《Myriad Realms Skill System》


 Chapter 1

    Yi shuihan, 22 years old, is a fresh graduate of a third class university in AquaStar. In this society where he is unemployed after graduation, he is no exception. Fortunately, he is an orphan and has nothing to worry about. Although he has a small legacy, it is enough for him to live for 10 years. Therefore, he is quite calm when he looks for a job.


    "It seems that I failed again this time. I don''t have experience. Do couriers still need experience? What a fool I am Yi Shui, who came out of an interview with a company, murmured coldly. In the bottom of my heart, I despised the interviewer just now.


    After all, the reason why he failed in the ninth interview was that he was not qualified for the sixth interview.


    After a silent look at his resume which he didn''t know how many times he was returned, Yi shuihan finally breathed a sigh of relief and calmed down his mood. He thought whether he would go to some training institution to train and then look for a job. I heard that it was easier to find a job after training.


    Yi shuihan is thinking about when he suddenly found a flyer appeared under his eyes. It is a recruitment information or something. Subconsciously, he received it. He was about to look up who sent the flyer, but he was silly.


    From Meng Haoran around 50 meters is a blank, not to mention what flyers, not even a personal shadow.


    "Strange? Where did this flyer come from... " Meng Haoran felt a little cold in his heart, but he was in a trance.


    "Recruitment enlightenment: due to the shortage of manpower, we need a system experimenter, and the requirements are as follows:


    " 1. Intelligent life body, education level is not limited "


    " 2. Be professional, hardworking and competent for long-time work in different world "


    " the salary is negotiable. "


    "Contact information: the heart of the world system development Co., Ltd. can be recited."


    The content on the flyer is not much, but the amount of information is not so large. If the ordinary people see this, they will think it is a prank or something. After all, the content on the flyer is too strange, but Yi shuihan, as an old white man who has been living in the Internet for a long time, accepts this kind of thing more quickly. With the strange scene just now, he has a kind of idea in his heart The idea of trying.


    "It''s all right with me! Anyway, I''m looking for a job recently, or I''ll try. Even if I fail, I''ll just add the number of failures by one. " Recruitment requirements are indeed a little low. The first one is basically an individual, and the second one is nothing. Yi shuihan, as an orphan, doesn''t mind living in a different world.


    Looking around like a thief, he carefully put the flyer into his backpack. Yi shuihan pretended that nothing happened and went to the bus stop not far away.


    Back home, close the door, Yi shuihan''s face, which was still very indifferent, immediately became excited. There was no way, no matter who was facing such an opportunity to change his fate, he would not be able to keep calm.


    After closing the doors and windows and completely pulling up the curtains, Meng Haoran took out the leaflet, took a deep breath, and then began to recite in his heart the words


    "Wanjie System Development Co., Ltd.


    almost at the moment of yishuihan''s silent recitation, he felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and then found that his place was no longer his own Location.


    This is true!? Is it true?


    Although he had already prepared, Yi shuihan still couldn''t help himself after this incredible scene. At this moment, he thought a lot,


    "from this minute, this second, my destiny changed. From then on, I bid farewell to the supporting role and became the leading role. What I could not get before and only saw in my dream would be able to get money, power and sister Power, everything... "


    It took three minutes for him to recover from the cold, and then he laughed. There was nothing to fall back on. He began to daydream. There was no free lunch in the world. Naturally, he understood this truth. Even if what he thought just now could be realized, it was only possible. Who knows what the situation is?


    The most important thing is that now, he has not been accepted!


    After looking around, Meng Haoran found that it was a small room, which was no different from the office he had been interviewing in the past. Well, if you insist on it, you can feel the whole body and mind are very comfortable here, and you don''t know whether it is an illusion or what.


    "Cough" a burst of coughing sound came, Meng Haoran along the sound, finally saw the figure, an old grandfather with some immortals.


    When the play is coming, will my grandfather say that my bones are amazing and I''m a good material for practice. I''m the only one who can save the world in the future.


    "Boy, are you here for an interview?"


    "Yes, yes, I came to the interview just after seeing the job advertisement you sent." Easy water cold even busy way, said also raised hand.


    Ah? What about the flyers? Feeling the wrong feeling in his hand, Meng Haoran found that the leaflet which had been tightly held by him had disappeared."Well, it''s good. We''re going to recruit a little white System experimenter, I think you''re very good. If there''s no problem, you can do it. If you can, you can start working immediately. " It was almost a slip of the tongue. This newly developed system is the first test. It was not tested millions of times before it was perfect. Every time a complete system was born, millions of hapless people would die.


    Well, I can''t say that. Some of those who died still had a wonderful life although they failed in the end.


    Yi shuihan didn''t find the hidden information in his grandfather''s eyes, but he still felt that there was something wrong with him, because it was too easy. He didn''t say anything, so it was ok, or was he going to work directly?


    "What about the treatment? It says face-to-face discussion! " Yi shuihan hesitated for a moment and said, regardless of the welfare to get the hand.


    "It''s easy to say that our staff treatment is the best in the world. Come on, I''ll tell you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The experimental system is successful. You can choose a finished product system from the company and give a halo of the world''s leading role to enjoy the treatment of the leading role in the world. This is the most basic. God horse, God''s tool, Pan Gu''s axe, and nature Jade Butterfly are all people. You can choose all kinds of elixirs and blood vessels at will... "


    "I have more chances to be promoted to the head of a branch company and manage several big worlds. If I can be promoted to the headquarters, it will be even more wonderful. Maybe you will be the most respected person in the world of heaven. Then..."


    "Alas A very beautiful young man sighed at the boundless sea, full of sorrow, even the endless blue could not make his heart calm.


    "Why did you agree with me at the beginning? Well, there has been no response. Am I going to stay in this world until I die, this fucker system. " Youth is easy water cold, has been in this world for more than 3 years.


    At the beginning, Yi shuihan was completely fooled by his grandfather''s company treatment and the prospect of system experimenter. He couldn''t find the north at all. He thought that if he just tried the function of the system, he could rely on the system to become stronger. Moreover, after the experiment, there was a reward from the company. As soon as his head was hot, he immediately agreed to it, and then he was brought to the world.


    At that time, we didn''t make it clear. We only knew that it was a system. As long as it reached certain conditions, it could trigger the start, and then he could start to rely on the system to step on the road of strengthening. However, until now, the system has no response at all. Moreover, because we don''t know what system it is, Yi shuihan has no direction to activate the system.


    Because of unknown reasons, Yi shuihan was almost five years old when he came to the world. He fell on an island. At that time, he was unconscious on the beach. He was rescued by a simple uncle on the island. After that, he lived on the relief of the residents on the island.


    Of course, Yi shuihan is not the kind of person who only knows what to take but not what to give. He often helps the residents of the island to do some small things within his power, such as helping people deliver things, helping people look after their children, and helping people clean up.


    What Yi shuihan didn''t know was that the first time the system could be activated and started, the probability was only one in ten million, which was not bad than the probability of winning the lottery. He had a great possibility that he would die on this island as he thought.


    I''m not sure about the water and cold in my own world. I didn''t get any key information from those residents on the island. The reason why I decided this was not the original blue star, but also because I found that even a child could lift 50 kg of weight. However, as long as the general adults exercised a little, the strength of 200 kg or 300 kg would not be a problem. This is obviously not the case Water blue star level.


    "Maybe it''s a world I don''t know about." Yi shuihan sometimes thinks so.


    Tangled in the seaside for a while, Yi shuihan began his daily exercise. With such a magical experience, Yi shuihan naturally wants to get strong power to become a strong one, so since he came to this world, he began to exercise himself consciously.


    First, squat for 2 hours, then swing straight fist 2000 times, kick 2000 times, supine 1000 times, and finally run around the island.


    When all the projects are completed, Yi shuihan has been wet by sweat, and the whole person looks like he was picked up by water.


    Even if the body has reached the limit, but the eyes of easy water and cold are shining like stars.


    Three years of exercise is not in vain, on the surface can not be seen, but in fact, the water cold body is strong to a certain extent, hidden muscles make his body full of explosive force.


    "Now my strength should be 400 Jin! The speed has also broken through 10 ms and reached the level of 12 Ms. if you go back to the original world, what boxing champion and running champion will be easy Secretly feeling their own strength, easy water cold small face showed a smile.


    "But I can''t be complacent. It''s just a comparison with the original world. I don''t know what monsters I''ll encounter in the future. My power is too small." Yi shuihan reminds himself.After a little rest, Yi shuihan moved toward his own house with his tired body. Today, he promised to help aunt tal''s house chop firewood, and there are nearly 100 sticks left!


    Speaking of it, it is also because the exercise of Yi shuihan was not concealed, so his strength was vaguely known by everyone. Therefore, this kind of physical work that requires greater strength will be allowed to do.


    There are a lot of trees on the island, covering nearly 90% of the area. You can see them everywhere. There are many suitable ones around the houses that are easy to water and cold. You don''t need to choose them deliberately.


    After returning to the cottage, Yi shuihan''s strength has been restored to the majority. He is fully capable of chopping. He takes out the axe he got from Aunt tal and starts working very simply.


    After a while, three big trees were carried back by him.


    "The next step is chopping wood." It''s not easy to chop a tree into firewood. It''s necessary to grasp a certain degree and remove some unsuitable positions. However, it''s easy to get cold and many people do this for the first time. Therefore, the tree is quickly divided and only the last one is cut into suitable size.


    ¡°¡­ 10,11,12¡­ 50,51¡­¡­ 83¡­¡± Counting the trees, Yi shuihan''s body naturally makes a chopping action. If you change the axe into a sword, it''s not much different from practicing sword.


    "Ding, it has been detected that the host has 5 system recognized skills, which have reached a small percentage and meet the activation requirements. The Wanjie skill system starts to activate, with 0%, 1%, 2% 99%, 100%"


    "the system has been activated successfully. Do you want to bind it? Binding can use system functions. "


    A full minute, easy water cold just come back to God, and then is crazy laugh, is really too happy, too excited.


    "System WOW! You''re here at last! I''ve been waiting so hard! "


    "Bind, bind now, don''t bind is a fool! I can''t wait to know how powerful you are


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    "Ding, the binding is successful. Do you want to display the main menu?"


    "Display." Have not eaten pork, have not seen pig run? Meng Haoran is very skillful in the heart to read.


    A corner of the system will finally be in front of me. I don''t know what adverse functions it has?


    In front of Yi shuihan, a virtual light screen that only he can see appears in front of Yi shuihan, and the top and center of the light screen is exactly these big words.


    It''s really a beta version, and it''s right. What else do I need?


    Yi shuihan was thoughtful. He saw a lot of things from this "test version 10". The system will definitely change greatly in the future, which has nothing to do with him now.


    The skill system is related to skills. Although it is not as powerful as the conquest system, the great God system and the omnipotent system he once imagined, Yi shuihan is not too disappointed. As long as it is not a reading system or an inn system, it can be accepted.


    "1 skill lottery"


    "2 skill upgrade"


    "3 skill integration"


    "4 view attribute"


    there are only four options. Except for the final view attribute, there are only three functions. Although there are not many, the easy water cold has been satisfied at this time. After all, he thought that the system would never appear.


    "Well, there is a row of small characters at the bottom, which is hard to find if you don''t pay attention to it." Yi shuihan concentrated on the bottom of the light screen to find a line of characters, and then difficult to identify up.


    "This system can be upgraded one after another. Please look forward to more functions."


    "I said that the system function, not so simple, originally waiting for me here! How can''t you get to the ultimate one at a time Easy water cold some unsatisfied said.


    The system is relatively reliable, the operation is very simple, not long, Meng Haoran already knew the specific function of the system, and how to use the system.


    The skills lottery is similar to its literal meaning, that is, to be able to draw all the skills of the universe, including the most basic language proficiency, basic footwork, intermediate martial arts skills, and even advanced magic arts and secret skills, which are all inclusive.


    Skill upgrading, which is better understood, can directly upgrade the skills mastered by the host. For example, the general skills are divided into seven levels: introduction, minor success, Dacheng, perfection, transcendence, sainthood, and rebellion. Skill upgrading means the instant improvement of these seven levels, from entry to minor success, from small success to Dacheng, and so on. Of course, it can also be directly to the most After the adversity level.


    Skill fusion is the fusion of multiple skills, and eventually become a skill. Of course, the skills after the fusion have strong or weak, which may become stronger or weaker, but generally speaking, the majority of skills are stronger.


    If the skill upgrading is to upgrade the mastery of the skill, then the skill fusion enhances the skill level. The system divides the skill level into four levels according to black iron, bronze, silver and gold, and each level is divided according to the first, second and third grades, and finally becomes level 4 and 12. Of course, the system also divides a final level, the fifth level The level is unknown. This level of skill can''t even be measured by the system.


    The power of a skill is measured according to level 4 and level 12. In fact, any skill is not a fixed level. It will change according to the degree of control. The higher the level of mastery, the higher the level. Of course, different skills have different power limits. Theoretically, the higher the upper limit is, the better the skill is.


    Well, generally speaking, skills here are combat skills. Although some non combat skills are classified according to this level, the level represents not combat strength, but its own value.


    As expected by Yi shuihan, any system can''t benefit in vain. He needs to meet certain conditions to get corresponding things. If his skill system is to be used, it needs the so-called cultivation point and fusion point.


    At present, Meng Haoran only knows how to do tasks. The system will release some tasks from time to time. As long as these tasks are completed, certain cultivation points and fusion points can be obtained.


    "It''s too inefficient to only rely on tasks. I hope the system upgrade will bring me good news in the future." Yi shuihan can only think so.


    Understanding the function, because there is no practice point and fusion point for Yi shuihan, and there is no way to test it, so we focus on the essential attribute display of almost every system. With the idea moving, the light screen in front of Yi shuihan has changed:


    "Name: Yi shuihan


    Life: 899


    strength: 41


    speed: 1 2


    spirit: 14


    skills:


    black iron: chopping (Xiaocheng), basic body method (Xiaocheng), basic boxing (Xiaocheng), basic leg techniques (Xiaocheng),


    bronze: Language (perfect)


    silver:


    cultivation point: 0; fusion point: 0Comprehensive combat power: 10 points (at least it''s no longer a battle 5 slag) "


    " note: the host language is automatically upgraded to perfection because of the need of work, and most of the languages of the universe can be recognized "


    as always, the skills only show the level, but there is no wait, which makes Meng Haoran a little surprised.


    Yi shuihan quickly understood the meaning of the property panel, and then compared with his own situation, he had a more intuitive understanding, the power of almost 1 is 100 Jin, and the speed of 1 is 10ms. In terms of spirit, Yi shuihan guesses that 1 represents the level of an ordinary person, and he is 14 times of ordinary people.


    "Are they all black iron skills? Chopping should be because we often cut trees during this period of time. The basic body method should be running, boxing is boxing, and the basic leg method is kicking! I really understand! But the last language "I was a little surprised to see that my perfect level language actually belongs to bronze level, and I was a little surprised by the fact that there are many kinds of languages in the world of heaven and earth, which is beyond imagination, and I think it is very reasonable.


    Maybe sometimes this language skill will play a golden level role! It''s not impossible!


    Now that the system has appeared, what to do next is to make a good plan. As a system experimenter, if you want to complete your task, you must use the system. Otherwise, how do you know if there is a problem with the system?


    So the question? which school is proficient in excavator technology? Er, no, where are the cultivation points and fusion points?


    Well, we can only rely on the system to release tasks. Now, there is no such thing as waiting.


    "Ding, if you have a new task, please check:


    Task 1: acquire a new skill recognized by the system and achieve the entry level


    reward: a gift bag for novice


    system comments: This is obviously a reward, please praise me!


    ¡±


    it seems that I heard the voice of Yi shuihan, and the system task came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Yi shuihan has plans for a new skill soon. The only difficulty in this task is system recognition. Yi shuihan''s next plan is to learn how to make iron with Luke, the only blacksmith on the island.


    Almost all the iron products on the island are from Luke''s shop. Although Luke''s level is not a master, it is easy to get into Yi shuihan''s shop.


    Why do you think forging can enter the eyes of the system? No answer at all! As a powerful assistive skill, how can it not be recognized?


    The next day, when Yi shuihan found Luke and proposed that he wanted to learn casting, Luke readily agreed. For Yi shuihan, no one on the island would hate him.


    Besides, for Luke, there is a man who can inherit his craft, which he would like to see.


    Ten days later, when Yi shuihan forged his first work in his life, an ordinary kitchen knife, the sound of completing the task had already sounded.


    Looking at the introduction of his own black iron skill forging, Yi shuihan''s smile on his face could not be concealed, and Luke thought that he was happy to make his first work, and there was no doubt.


    Can''t wait to return to their own cabin, easy water cold quickly call out the system.


    "Get a new gift bag!"


    "Ding, novice gift bag successfully issued, won: Practice Point 100, fusion point 10, bronze skill lottery once."


    "is suck pauper at last, but the package seems a bit of a burden!" Yi Shui Han mumbles, in the eye is incomparably excited.


    How to use these things?


    "To improve the skills of black iron, it takes 10 points to improve the skills of black iron, 20 points to complete from small to large, 50 points to complete, 200 points to extraordinary, 1000 points to Saint, and 10000 points to heaven."


    I''m going? This is how and what price, from the system to see the upgrading price of black iron skills, Yi shuihan looks muddled.


    Black iron is so expensive. What about bronze and silver? Black iron is so expensive that I haven''t even dried up. Go to see the bronze, silver and gold behind the black iron.


    At the thought of the huge number of practice points needed in the follow-up, Yi shuihan''s head is big.


    It seems that there is still a long way to go to become a powerful man with hundreds of skills!


    Well, now that I''m just starting, I don''t think about more advanced skills, but it seems that the improvement of cultivation points required by this upgrade is irregular! Before the completion, it was good, and many of them were promoted.


    After the completion, suddenly the painting style changed! First, it''s a four fold turn, and then it''s even more ridiculous. It''s 10 times, 10000 points! Now I only have 100 points. The difference is 100 times.


    "System, do you have any explanation?" Yi shuihan asked with a try attitude, but what he didn''t expect was that the system really answered.


    When the cold mechanical sound starts, "when a skill enters the perfection stage, the power will be greatly improved. If a skill is ordinary, and the unified power is set as 1 after entry, then Xiaocheng is 2, Dacheng is 5, completeness is 10, transcendental is directly 10 times of perfection. When it reaches 100, it is 10 times higher than that of perfection, 1000 times, and finally 10 times, 10000 times, respectively.


    "even when some special skills are upgraded to extraordinary skills, the price is very reasonable. By the way, when upgrading the mastery level, the number of practice points used by each skill is the same, which will not change due to different levels."


    "This is absolutely possible." If the system makes Yi shuihan rise to heaven in an instant, I feel that the system is so kind in my heart, so for the sake of the host, if we make an evaluation in many systems, the excellent system will definitely not run.


    "I have many skills now, especially strong! It''s a little wasteful to upgrade with cultivation points. However, having said that, if I really want to upgrade myself... " Thinking that it will be several years for me to upgrade a few basic skills to a small achievement, is it not necessary to calculate it according to years if you want to achieve a great success. Now you can improve your skills to Dacheng or even higher in an instant. You can''t control it completely!


    He has decided to use the cultivation point for sure. When Yi shuihan doesn''t plan to upgrade all his skills, he still plans to use the last reward of the gift bag before upgrading his skills.


    The lucky draw of bronze skill is not ordinary!


    "System, draw."


    "Lottery finished, please check skills."


    It''s just a moment, even Yi shuihan has not responded, the lottery has ended.


    Showing a stunned expression, Yi shuihan can only accept the first lottery, so it is over, "the experience of the system is still a little poor! How to also have to come to a special effect, in the hybrid point BGM and so on! I hope it can be improved next time. What you want to get a prize is that kind of distinctive effect, isn''t it! "Yi shuihan did not know that his thoughts at this time had been recorded by the system with a special fluctuation, and some unknown places in the system had gradually changed, but the change was very slow.


    "What, it''s the magic! Don''t say it''s bronze, but you won''t exchange it for gold! " Knowing the skills that he got from the lottery, Yi shuihan''s face was flushed, his expression was extremely excited, and his eyes were full of light.


    What kind of skill makes Yi Shui Han react? I think bronze skills are comparable to gold skills.


    "Skill name: Portable BGM (perfect):


    rank: Bronze second class,"


    usage 1: when the skill is launched, a BGM will appear randomly according to the host''s situation at that time, and various gain effects will be triggered. The duration is 10 minutes and can be terminated at any time. The cooling time is 1 hour


    usage 2: specify the triggered BGM, lasting for 3 minutes and cooling for 1 hour.


    Usage 3: Specifies the BGM to trigger, lasts for half an hour, no cooling, can stop at any time, but has no gain effect.


    ¡±


    it''s a must-have magic skill to carry with you, to rob your family and to pretend to hit your face! With this skill, Ma Ma no longer has to worry about me losing the chain at the critical moment. I don''t see many TV cartoons. Whenever BGM rings, the protagonist suddenly breaks out unreasonably!


    "With this skill, I will be treated as a leading role from now on." Yi shuihan raised his head at 45 degrees, and a high place was too cold. A BGM was heard behind him, but after listening carefully, it was


    "monkey brother, monkey brother, you are really amazing, the five elements mountain can''t hold you down..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    "Ding, upgrade successfully, chop (Xiaocheng ¡ú Dacheng), basic body method (Xiaocheng ¡ú Dacheng), basic boxing (Xiaocheng ¡ú Dacheng), basic leg (Xiaocheng ¡ú Dacheng)"


    "there are still 20 points left, which can only be saved." Yi shuihan is very satisfied with his sudden and all-round strength. The system is worthy of being a system, but he can''t explain it. After a while, he saves years of hard work. Yi shuihan feels that he can easily hang himself without upgrading his skills.


    The most intuitive is that the strength of Yi shuihan has increased by 2 points to 61, the speed has increased by 1 point to 22, but the spirit has only increased by 02, to 16, and the combat effectiveness has reached 50.


    The spirit increases less, and he is easy to feel cold after a little thought. From the information he understands, the spirit is also a very mysterious area. In addition, his upgraded skills are not related to the spirit. It''s just a little bit higher, but it''s normal.


    After tasting the nod of the system, Yi shuihan naturally tried to find ways to continue to obtain cultivation points. Therefore, for a period of time after that, he also used a lot of means to stimulate the mission god horse.


    Unfortunately, the system seems to be completely silent since then. No matter what he does, he doesn''t respond. If it is not able to call out the system interface, Yi shuihan will doubt whether the system is still there.


    Without a task, Yi shuihan can only continue to practice according to his own method, because he can see his body data intuitively. As long as there is a slight increase, you can see it. Therefore, Yi shuihan is also very strong in practicing.


    On the beach, a tall boy about 1.7 meters tall, dressed in black, stood quietly with his eyes closed, holding a wooden sword in his hand.


    Suddenly, a silver light flashed by, but the young man''s body did not know when he came to 10 meters away, doing the posture of closing the sword. Before that, there was a 1-meter-round pit in the place where the boy was. It can be seen how powerful the young man was at that moment.


    "Is flash finally a success? Finally, I have a decent attack skill. " The boy smiles.


    The youth is easy to water and cold. At this time, three years after the awakening of the system, he is also 11 years old. In the past three years, because no one has taught him, he can only figure out his own skills, and finally he really makes a few skills.


    However, because there is no system to upgrade itself, Yi shuihan can only practice hard by himself, so he only practiced the blink skill to great success just now.


    I continued to practice my skills again. When I realized that, the sun was almost completely set.


    After wiping the sweat, Yi shuihan is planning to meet his own house, but he looks stunned. The sea in the distance has always been able to see the horizontal line. This time, there are several black spots, and the black spots are growing with time.


    "This is Pirate ship, is this... " When the black spot can finally be seen, Yi shuihan is the heart set off an uproar.


    The black spot is not expected to be a ship, which is nothing. The important thing is that the things hanging on the sails of the ship symbolize the pirate''s flag.


    Of course, what makes Yi shuihan uneasy is that when he discovers the pirate ship and comes up with an answer in his mind, the system''s prompt tone also rings.


    "Ding, the host discovers the true face of the world. This world is the king of pirates. The main task is to unlock: within 20 years, you can obtain the title of the strongest person in the world in this area, or if you have a skill level of bronze grade 3, you can shuttle around the world if you complete any item. If you fail, you will stay in this world forever."


    It was really the king of pirates. In the world with adventure as the theme, Yi shuihan''s mind automatically came up with information about the world of pirate king.


    "Devil fruit, kendo, domineering, ha ha, it seems that the next time will not be too boring, just don''t know what time is now?" Yi shuihan thinks about his future plans, but the pirate ship is already close to the coast.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s true that heaven does not die. Finally, I found an island. If in a few days, all the food on the ship will be eaten up, then it will be really difficult."


    "Little ones, get on the island and replenish supplies. If you meet someone, you can kill me. If you have treasure, I''m happy today. You can keep 30% of what you get on this island."


    "Kill, kill, kill..."


    "Grab, gun, grab..."


    The sound from the boat made Yi shuihan frown. He couldn''t do it any better. For the sake of the islanders on the island, Yi shuihan has decided to leave these pirates here.


    "Well, let''s test our achievements in the past three years." Yi Shui is cold and tight with the sword in his hand, and a heroic spirit emerges in his heart. The Yi River is so cold that the


    has not been systematically helped for 3 years, but the progress of Yi Shui is awesome. He reckons that if he divides the animation according to his memory, he should have the strength of Sauron when he played. He might even be stronger. If a force is capable, he will have to double the time when he wants to play.


    With Yi shuihan''s current strength, it''s no problem to solve an ordinary Pirate Group. Even if it can''t be solved, as long as he doesn''t encounter the existence of qiwuhai, he can run away completely.The Pirate Group in front of us has the level of Qiwu sea? Obviously impossible? I''m afraid that''s much lower than winning the lottery.


    "Ah, there is a boy! It should be the aborigines of the island. " Some people have found that the water is cold.


    "It''s a inhabited island, no mistake!"


    "Kill him and plunder him to your heart''s content."


    Yi shuihan''s appearance made the pirates very excited. They all showed a bloodthirsty expression with weapons one by one. Looking at Yi shuihan''s eyes was like looking at a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Sorry! I''ll take your life! " Yi Shui said with a cold smile, and then ran straight to the pirate ship at a very incredible speed, but in the blink of an eye came to the nearest pirate ship.


    Although the sea pirates are generally better than ordinary people, but compared with Yi shuihan, it is a world-wide difference, just one face-to-face, Yi shuihan easily killed several people.


    When the pirates saw this, they were stunned. They didn''t understand how the original lamb turned into a bloodthirsty tiger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    After all, the long-term life of the pirates is quick.


    "Kill him! How dare you be arrogant here


    "Go on


    That''s interesting! Yi shuihan looks at the pirates with fierce light in his eyes and also rushes to kill the past.


    At this time, the strength gap showed. Although Yi shuihan did not have much combat experience, with his own strength far higher than the pirates, he easily killed the pirates who rushed to him.


    And Yi shuihan''s killing speed is faster and faster with the battle. At the beginning, it only depends on the speed and strength. To kill one person, you still need to count swords. Later, you slowly kill a person. Basically, one sword takes away a jump of life.


    "Poo hee" once again, a pirate was found. Yi shuihan found that there were no more pirates around him. Looking up, he found that a group of Pirates looked at him with fear, and they were obviously afraid.


    "How could it be so strong? How could such a strong man be in such a small place?" A big man murmured, his face full of disbelief.


    After killing these people, Yi shuihan did not feel uncomfortable for the first time in the legend. Instead, he was slightly excited. This made him a little surprised, but he didn''t feel bad, especially in such a world.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t intend to let these pirates go. Besides this ship, there are still two ships waiting for him. The most important thing is that the leader of these pirates should be on another ship. The real battle has not started yet.


    "Try the power of flash." This idea can''t stop together. Yi shuihan calms down for a while, and he puts out his sword under the surprised eyes of the pirates.


    "What is he doing, so far away! How is it possible to hit Medium... " This is the last thought of the pirates.


    A flash of light, Yi shuihan has appeared behind the rest of the pirates, and those pirates are slowly falling to the ground, blood gushing out, a sword completely destroyed.


    After sighing about his own strength, Yi shuihan put the target on the remaining pirates.


    It was only 10 minutes before Yi shuihan boarded the ship until the end of the battle. The Pirates of the other two ships just came to the side of the ship, but they didn''t mean to come.


    "It''s interesting. If you don''t come, I''ll go." A small run-up, Yi shuihan jump straight to another ship.


    "Fire!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The sound of bullets rings, which makes Yi shuihan''s heart coagulate.


    Careless, this pirate world can still have firearms, artillery these things, although said in the animation, these things generally did not play a role, but this does not mean that can be completely ignored.


    Even at this time of easy water cold, if hit by the fire, it will certainly die.


    Because it was too easy before, I subconsciously thought that these pirates were all earthen dogs, and they could be cut and killed by them, so that they fell into this situation.


    The squid''s eyes can see the water in the air.


    Just when the pirates thought that Yi shuihan was bound to die this time, a song suddenly sounded in the void


    "Cucurbita, Cucurbita, seven flowers on a vine. Wind and rain, are not afraid, cheerleading. Ding Dang Dong Dong Dang, gourd baby, Ding Dong Dong Dong Dang, great ability, cheerleading. Cucurbita, Cucurbita, Ben... "


    The bullet finally hit Yi shuihan, but instead of beating Yi shuihan into a sieve as the pirates intended, it made a sound of collision with the metal, just like hitting the steel, which made a small spark on Yi shuihan, and then there was no more.


    "Devil fruit power!? He''s the devil fruit power A cry came from the pirates, and then there was a commotion.


    Safe landing, easy water cold eyes are extremely cold.


    [Vajra gourd baby], gain effect: the whole body defense is greatly increased, as hard as iron.


    Feeling the gain brought by BGM with him, Yi shuihan sneered. He didn''t even give these pirates the chance to speak, so he started it immediately.


    The sword flashed and Yi shuihan reappeared. Most of the pirates with guns were killed.


    Yi shuihan was about to continue, but he found a commotion coming from behind the pirates. Then a giant man about 3 meters tall came out from the rear.


    "The eldest brother is finally going to make a move. Now even if he is the devil fruit, he will die."


    "The eldest one is the one who has the ability to bear fruit. He once smashed a stone 10 meters in one fist! A big pirate with a reward of 50 million is not a small role even in the great route. "


    A whisper came from Juhan''s side, and the pirates looked at him and awed at the door.


    Juhan''s face was solemn, his eyes showed a sharp light, looking at Yi shuihan, he showed a strange color: "boy, your strength is good! Are you interested in working with Li Li Wang? As long as you agree, everything before will be written off. How about I give you a position of battle captain? "As soon as this was said, the pirates all over the place burst into a pot. You know, in their pirate regiment, in addition to the captain and vice captain, there are three combat squadrons with the highest position. The position of one combat team leader can be said to be lower than two people, and above 100 people. How many members of the pirate regiment envy.


    Yi shuihan was a little surprised. He only saw envy and jealousy in the eyes of the pirates, but there was no hatred and dissatisfaction.


    Is it really a pirate? The law of the jungle is played to the extreme here.


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight!" When it comes to the war, Yi shuihan has taken the lead in fighting. He wants to finish the battle before BGM is finished. He is still under a bit of pressure for 50 million pirates.


    "I''m not proud of you! Then you can die. " Juhan is also very straightforward. Seeing that he can''t get along with him, he shows a fierce face.


    "Dali Quan" can see Juhan''s arm wriggle in the process of boxing, and then grow a lot with the naked eye speed, giving people a very powerful feeling.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t dodge, but cuts it out with a fierce and incomparable momentum. If someone observes carefully, he will find that the wooden sword in his hand has a kind of metal light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    There was no stalemate. Yi shuihan''s wooden sword directly split the giant Han''s hand, revealing the deep blood bone under the flesh.


    "Ah" screamed, and his hands were split. Even the iron man would feel great pain. Juhan was no exception. Suddenly, he stepped back several steps to cover the wound with his uninjured hand, but he found that it was useless.


    The other pirates then reflected that their eldest brother was seriously injured in front of him. His face was unbelievable, and his eyes were full of dullness.


    In fact, it is still a giant hantuo. According to the law, the 50 million pirates and the owner of the devil fruit are not weak in this world, although they are not domineering or swordsmen.


    Under normal circumstances, not to mention a wooden sword, even if it is a real sword, as long as it is not of the level of a big fast knife, it can be hard to resist.


    It''s just that although Yi shuihan''s wooden sword is an ordinary wooden sword, it does have buffs. The background song of the mythical world, Vajra gourd baby, can''t be explained in terms of common sense. It turns an ordinary wooden sword into a big sword.


    Yi shuihan''s eyes are deep, as if he is not surprised by his attack. The real situation is that he is stunned. He did not expect to solve the other party''s boss so easily.


    The script should not be like this! Boss is not generally blood thick, defense high, how this kneeling?


    Yi shuihan couldn''t accept the result for a while, so he didn''t pursue him in a deep sleep. However, in other people''s eyes, he was the expert style of red fruit fruit. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. He didn''t disdain to beat a wet dog in pain.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. Forgive me! As long as you spare my life, I will pay for it. " An earth shaking cry reminds us of it, which makes everyone cast their eyes.


    I don''t know when Juhan actually kneels on the ground, the blood on his hands is still flowing, and his face twitches from time to time. Obviously, he is very hard to bear.


    I admire you for your pain, but what do you want to do when you beg for mercy? Yi shuihan almost muddled.


    The pirates are really muddled, they remember that murderous, powerful boss, actually kneel Kneeling, then there is no discipline.


    Can you eat it as a meal? As long as life is the most important thing, as long as I get through this level, I swear to leave the plague God immediately, but I haven''t enjoyed enough! The state of Ju Han''s mind is naturally unknown to others.


    The eldest brother is like this. Naturally, the younger brothers can''t sing against each other. They all look forward to Yi shuihan. It seems that as long as Yi shuihan is willing, they will kneel down immediately.


    "Oh! In that case, I A sword light flashed by, and a good head rose to the sky.


    Sky giant Han''s face also showed a smile, thought Yi shuihan would let him go, who knows Yi shuihan will not play according to common sense.


    Juhan was also wronged for his death. Originally, with his strength, as long as he was careful, he could fight with Yi shuihan for dozens of moves. Moreover, if he really wanted to run, he could jump into the sea and swim directly. Yi shuihan had no way to do it, because Yishui''s cold water nature was not very good, so he would not be drowned in the water.


    Of course, whether you can find other islands nearby after escaping is another matter.


    "Come on! He won''t let us go. It''s about death. If we go together, we may kill him! " One of the thieves yelled, but after shouting, he turned around and ran away. Emotion is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He plans to use other people as cannon fodder.


    Don''t say, there are more than half of the people really rushed to Yi shuihan, only a small number of people, and the first to shout the same people to run back.


    Yi shuihan naturally didn''t care about these little ones. He went up to meet them and killed one or even several of them with one sword. In a short time, he killed a piece of him. The first few who ran did not run away.


    "Oh! Are there still many smart people? " Just about to get rid of the Pirates of the last ship, they found that the ship was hundreds of meters away and was moving away quickly. I think I saw the change here and left early.


    Although there are some regrets, but Yi shuihan is not very concerned about it. It''s useless to think about other things.


    "Ding, find the energy required for system upgrade, please pay attention to it!"


    "Ding, find the energy required for system upgrade, please pay attention to it!"


    Two consecutive system prompts let Yi shuihan focus his attention again.


    What will be the energy required for system upgrading? It has long been hoped that the system can be upgraded, providing more powerful functions of easy water cold energy is incomparable.


    Call out the panel, but found that the panel is constantly flashing red light.


    Walking a few steps at random, easy to water and cold found the law, only to go to the cabin when the flashing faster and faster, far away from the cabin, flicker will slow down, finally almost no flash.


    This is very simple, follow the system, soon easy water cold found a box deep in the cabin, this time the system panel is completely red.


    "Check the system upgrade energy, whether absorption!"What is energy? Yi shuihan opened the box and found an apple lying quietly inside, the legendary devil fruit!?


    "Well, this urine is really systematic!" In the past, I often found that the devil fruit was energy or something, but I didn''t expect that his system actually wanted this thing.


    He took the devil fruit in his hand and looked at it for a moment. Yi shuihan finally gave up the idea of eating it directly. He didn''t know what kind of fruit it was. He gave up the devil fruit because he was overcome by sea water.


    His journey is all over the world, and he can never leave any big weakness. Besides, whether this demon fruit ability can be used in other worlds is still unknown?


    Of course, the fruit in his hand is not natural. He doesn''t want to gamble on luck.


    "Absorb it!" The devil fruit in the hands of a group of light, slowly into the hands of easy water cold, do not know where to go.


    When you open the panel again, you will find that there is a progress bar at the bottom of the panel. However, it seems that the energy provided by a fruit is limited, which is about one tenth of the filling capacity.


    "It''s a long way to go." Although there are not many fruits of nine demons at first glance, they are only relatively speaking. If you really want to find them, it must take a lot of effort. Fortunately, for Yi shuihan, it is not an impossible goal.


    "Fortunately, there is no harvest, the system still has integrity!" Looking at the attribute panel of 100 more practice points, Yi shuihan finally showed a smile, this wave is not a loss!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    The residents of the island do not know that they have inadvertently avoided a disaster, and the easy water cold naturally has no mind to tell everyone about this.


    Now that we have understood the world, it would be a waste of youth to stay on this island. Moreover, it is necessary to upgrade the system to find the devil fruit. To become stronger, it is too slow to rely on ourselves. Only by finding ways to obtain more cultivation points and fusion points can we do it.


    It has been proved in recent years that if you stay here for practice, you will not come here automatically, so you will have to take the initiative to look for it.


    I just had a night''s rest. The next day, I only gave a few people a goodbye. After that, I went to sea on the captured pirate boat.


    On the deck, Yi shuihan looks at the boundless sea, frowning old high, or no experience! At that time, I went to sea when my mind was hot, and I didn''t think that I didn''t know anything about navigation at all. In this vast sea, Yi shuihan only persisted in less than 3 days and completely lost its direction. Now, I can only let it sail at will.


    "Fortunately, the problem of food has been solved. Next, it depends on my luck. I will be bored to death in this way."


    "I''ve been eating fish for a month. Although there are different ways to eat it, I can''t stand it." The food brought from the island has been eaten up in the first month, but now it is the third month. The reason why Yi shuihan has not been starved to death is that he has learned the skill of fishing, and then raised it to Dacheng with the cultivation point, so as to ensure that he does not lack fish to eat.


    From the beginning to Dacheng, the cultivation point at 30 o''clock is easy to water and cold, and it is painful to think of it.


    As for the rest of the cultivation points, Yi shuihan made great efforts on the skill of water nature and directly smashed it to perfection. As far as he was just a beginner, he spent 80 points, and then there were only 10 points left.


    There''s no way. It''s absolutely inevitable who will join the world to fight on the water. The role of water skills can''t be ignored! Encounter the powerful devil fruit ability, beat, diving run is also a way!


    After three months of sailing alone, Yi shuihan has made up his mind that he will never go to sea alone again. He must be fully equipped before going to sea. He must also learn the skills of survival at sea.


    "The God of system, the boss of the company! Can you let me see a person! If you can, it''s better to be a beautiful girl, and more than one is better. " Yi shuihan has been bored to himself.


    It seems that luck has finally improved. I have just said it casually, but I didn''t hold much hope. I didn''t know that soon after finishing speaking, people came, although they were not necessarily beautiful girls.


    A medium-sized merchant ship, slowly approaching the ship easy to water and cold.


    "It''s not easy! Finally Finally, "Yi shuihan has an impulse to cry. It''s not that he has a weak will, but he has been eating something with a taste, and he is going to vomit. In addition, he doesn''t know when he can get to the real outside world. The pressure in his heart is not a little bit.


    When the merchant ship came close to a certain distance, Yi shuihan jumped directly to the opposite splint.


    "Who are you?" On the deck of a few people wearing protective clothing, with a look of vigilance, faintly surrounded by easy water cold.


    When Yi shuihan found them, they also found the boat. Fortunately, Yi shuihan unloaded the pirate flag on the original ship, otherwise they would never get close.


    "Don''t worry. I just want to take a boat." Although the other party did not see very friendly, but easy water cold good mood has not been destroyed.


    Well, the combat effectiveness is not as good as those ordinary pirates. It seems that it is an ordinary ship.


    "Songping, go and call the captain."


    "All right, Captain soil."


    A quiet guard left, and then quickly brought up a big belly, greasy face of the middle-aged man.


    "I''m the captain of the Fugui, Onoda island. I already know what you''re coming for. There''s no problem at all, but our destination is Talia island in the North Sea..." Onoda said here pause, looking at Yi shuihan eyes with a trace of inquiry.


    Some strange to the other party''s attitude, why so easy to accept him as a stranger, but did not think much, perhaps because he saw his extraordinary? Yi shuihan thinks so, but he doesn''t know it''s not far from the fact.


    The existence of a person sailing on the sea is either a victim or a real strong one. However, the water is easy to be cold, and it doesn''t look like those who have been killed. His face is very healthy.


    "Well, I''ll do it there." Go to the place first. I don''t know it anyway.


    "Songping, take this guest to the boat for a rest." Onoda island said.


    When Yi shuihan entered the cabin, the fat captain said, "Captain, his origin?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the pirates. If it is, it''s not what we can do. Everything goes as usual. There''s still a day to go. I hope nothing will happen." Onoda said, his eyes are not easy to detect the sadness, he did not tell the soil and fertilizer captain is that since the sight of easy water cold, he has a kind of sense of panic, as if there is a disaster is about to happen."Black tea! There is such a good thing. " Yi shuihan was surprised to see the things in front of him. He did not expect to be treated with black tea.


    "Hehe, the goods of our ship are all daily necessities, of which black tea accounts for the majority, so as to sell a good price in Talia island." Songping said that there was a trace of pride in his eyes. In fact, this black tea has been regarded as a relatively high-end drink, which is specially used for those noble masters.


    Yi shuihan looks at his eyes in the eyes, but he doesn''t know the idea of Songping, and even if he knows, he won''t feel anything.


    "Does that have the latest newspaper or something?" Yi Shui said coldly, "it''s been a while since I didn''t care about the things outside. I don''t know if there''s anything big happening."


    "Newspapers? Oh, yes, I''ll get it for you now Songping did not doubt, very easy to agree, but did not know that his action is about to cause a storm in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "When it comes to the biggest thing recently, that is the arrest of Gore D. Roger, the pirate king. It is said that the public execution will be carried out next month." There was a flash of fanaticism on Songping''s face as he said gol D. Roger.


    Oh! It''s actually a good time point, so there are a lot of things to do.


    In the legend of Yi Han, it is possible for Roger to smile in the water world, but it is also possible for the hero to smile in the water.


    Next, while listening to Songping talking about the major events he thought, Yi shuihan also kept browsing the newspapers, and gradually had some impression on the context of the world.


    Now it''s 1498 in haiyuanli, five years before Lufei was born, and Lufei is about 17 years old. There are 22 years left before Yi shuihan is familiar with the plot world. Therefore, it is up to Yi shuihan to judge everything in these 22 years.


    "Forget it, the plot is full of floating clouds. The most important thing is that you have the strength! As long as we have the absolute strength, the so-called plot is just a joke. At that time, it''s not how you want to come. " Thinking of his own system, Yi shuihan is full of confidence in himself in the future. If he can''t become the strongest one in the world with the system, he will be too unpromising.


    Then the next route is determined. Go and see the death of the pirate king and the opening of a new era.


    "Ah! It''s a pirate ship. Get ready for battle


    "How? It''s at this time, it''s coming. "


    "Pedaling..."


    The good moment of rest was destroyed by the noise outside. It was a good mood.


    Standing up, Yi shuihan quickly steps to the deck and dares to go. The people on the ship are good to him. If he can, he doesn''t mind helping them through the difficulties.


    On the deck, the captain, Onoda Island, who had met with Yi shuihan before, looked very ugly. Although he managed to keep calm, his fear and anxiety in his eyes could not be concealed from Yi shuihan.


    See Yi shuihan''s arrival, Onoda island seems to think of something, a glimmer of surprise in his eyes, hurriedly came over.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s the blood cow Pirate Group. They didn''t patronize it very often. They didn''t expect that..." Onoda Island wry smile way.


    "I really hurt you, but don''t worry, they will not kill all of them in general, but the cargo of this ship Well, without the cargo of this ship, I''m afraid I won''t be the captain in the future. " Onoda island said, here to see easy water cold eyes full of prayer.


    Obviously, he is to pay attention to Yi shuihan''s body, hoping that Yi shuihan is really a master.


    Yi shuihan couldn''t deny it. He just lifted the wooden sword in his hand, and his sword had not tasted the taste of human blood for several months.


    The crew of the blood cow pirates quickly boarded the plywood of the merchant ship, and a group of ferocious people surrounded the people on the ship.


    "Why, do you want to resist? Compared with the rules of our blood cattle, you know that as long as you hand over all the materials, we will not give up your life. On the contrary, if you resist, then..." The man with a huge scar on his face looked around him with a fierce look


    When talking about this, the surrounding pirates also cooperate to light up the weapons, and the atmosphere becomes tense.


    The quality of the guards on the merchant ship was not bad. Although they knew that they were not opponents of the other side, no one directly said that they would surrender.


    The person in charge of the ship is Onoda Island, so at this time, other people are looking at him. This action obviously makes the pirates understand the identity of Onoda island.


    "How about it? Do you want to fight? As a matter of fact, I hope you will resist. My knife is very thirsty Scar face looks ferocious.


    "This..." Onoda Island turned his eyes to Yi shuihan, and in an instant Yi shuihan became the focus of the audience.


    Although being used to feel a little uncomfortable, but Yi shuihan still stood up.


    "Two choices, one is to roll, the other is to die." Light said such a sentence, easy water cold stood there quietly, as if nothing happened.


    Yi shuihan''s words made the pirates stunned. Then they all laughed and said, "did I hear you correctly? He said, "let''s go or die?"


    "It seems that you are going to resist, so..." With a wave of scar''s face and his hand, the pirates around him rushed in and a big war was inevitable.


    The actions of the pirates were unexpected, so the guards didn''t react at the first time. When they did, there were four pirates in front of Yi shuihan, and four knives were chopped at Yi shuihan.


    But at this time Yi shuihan still maintained the initial posture, as if frightened by this sudden change."Die! Little boy "


    just when the blade is about 10 cm away from Yi shuihan, Yi shuihan instantly moves, slightly deflects his body, and then sweeps the sword in his hand.


    The sword in his hand was like a nimble snake. It passed through four knives and came to their master. Then, with a gentle stroke, it was like cutting bean curd and sweeping their necks.


    "Bang bang!"


    Yi shuihan in front of the four pirates immediately to the end, and at this time Yi shuihan has already appeared in another place, the sword in hand repeats the previous action again.


    His movements are very smooth, and it is strange that every time the pirates seem to have sent his sword on purpose.


    "What an elegant sword technique? Is this a sword dance? "


    "Well How strong


    The whole battle lasted only a moment. When all the pirates were dead outside of the scar face, the people on the merchant ship sent bursts of screams, and their eyes were full of shock when they looked at Yi shuihan.


    "You can''t even warm me up. Can''t you be better?" Yi shuihan frowns and looks at scar face with dissatisfaction.


    "Well Er, "scar''s face wanted to cry without tears. While he was afraid in his heart, he scolded Yi shuihan countless times," it''s not that we are weak, it''s you who are too strong! Where is this monster from? How can we meet it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    "Is it time to put on the magic song for the first time? How about the little apple? Or the most dazzling national style? " And on the surface is different, easy water cold heart is very out of line thinking.


    Finally, I gave up the idea of a divine comedy, mainly because I thought that the sense of hierarchy in front of these people was a little low, and it also needed a good stage.


    In this way, we are more and more looking forward to the execution day of the pirate king. When the time comes, will the Volunteer March be good? Or a hero song?


    Yi shuihan thinks about his own things, but in other people''s eyes, it''s not like that. Our scar brother is a big pressure mountain! I was so scared by the cold water that I didn''t urinate.


    At this time, the opposite of the pirate ship is again there is a movement, a group of obviously more sophisticated than the previous pirates came to the ship.


    "Captain Niu Bi, you are here." The scar man looks like a relative to meet a look very thin, but give people a feeling that can not be underestimated.


    "It''s so easy to be killed. It''s a group of rubbish. I''m really disgraced by Captain Niu Bi." Niu Bi, who is the captain of the real blood cow Pirate Group, has a little disdain.


    Do you care more about their incompetence than the death of their subordinates? This kind of character, no wonder can become a captain!


    "Bull? Good name Yi shuihan some strange said, for his parents name level very admire.


    "Ha ha! You think my name is very good, don''t you? " Niu Bi looks like you have a good eye, which makes people in addition to the pirates are slightly stunned.


    Niu Bi''s next move completely shocked Yi shuihan. He cleared his throat and then


    "come on, kids? Together and shout? "


    "Niubi, Niubi, is the first in the world, and is invincible in the world


    In people''s almost dull eyes, a group of pirates, who were originally cold and killer temperament, actually cried out the feeling of "two forces", which made people can''t bear to look directly.


    In a way, this kind of self feeling is good. It''s really amazing! Even Yi shuihan has to admit that other people call this name is not without a point.


    Can you still communicate normally? But it is also true that it is right to compare with the painting style in my memory!


    Yi shuihan''s mind came up with those senseless pictures of the king of pirates in his memory, and suddenly felt that this situation was very kind.


    The reality is the reality after all, and there will not be anything like this, and then play happily together.


    Yi shuihan is very strong, showing extraordinary strength, but obviously the pirate side does not think so.


    "Boy, it was hard just now, right?" Niu Bi''s expression became a little cunning. "The reason why you stop at the end is not that you don''t want to, but because you consume too much, I''m right! You must have used some explosive power just now. Now you can''t use it any more. "


    "Is that so? It is worthy of being a captain. His eyes are like a torch Scar man quickly flatters, but in the heart what in the end thinks only he knows.


    Yi shuihan didn''t answer. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. But in the eyes of the pirates, there was a feeling of weakness. Now people who didn''t believe in Yi shuihan also had a trace of doubt. Because of the fear of Yi shuihan''s strength, the pirates who were not so aggressive finally became unscrupulous.


    At this time, what to say is empty, only with action to prove together, easy water cold understand this point, also do so.


    Yi shuihan put the wooden sword into the deck with Ca, made a fighting posture, and then


    his body turned into a shadow. There was no time for people to react. Then he showed the pirates what is fighting.


    The perfect aesthetics of violence is shown here, accompanied by bone fracture and scream, just like the previous version. Soon, all the pirates except Niu Bi lay on the ground, and their life and death were unknown.


    "Well, this is called warm-up. Before that, it was because of the sword, so the warm-up effect was poor and greatly reduced?" Yi shuihan said, twisting the neck around, looking very satisfied.


    Niu Bi''s expression is very rigid. As a captain, he is naturally the most powerful presence on the ship, but even so, he can easily feel the gap between Yi shuihan and Yi shuihan, which is enough to make him despair. At least now, he has no heart to fight with Yi shuihan.


    "Hello! How much is his reward? " For Niu Bi, who has no desire to fight at all, Yi shuihan doesn''t have much interest.


    "Ah! oh 10 million, and his reward is 10 million. " Onoda island even busy road, the tone is full of excitement, I had guessed that Yi shuihan is an expert, but I also thought there would be an earth shaking, or at least a close battle, but I didn''t expect that it would be completely crushed by Yi shuihan.


    "Ten million! Sure enough, it''s a small role, but forget it, I spent a little money, and I''m still a poor man! " The idea of Yi shuihan finally made Niu Bi survive.


    After that, Yi shuihan and his party arrived at the destination smoothly. However, as soon as Yi shuihan arrived, he separated from them and went directly to the naval branch of the island to receive a reward."Niubi, it is really him!" The Navy, who was responsible for receiving Yi Shui Han, said in amazement that he had checked it several times against the bounty list, and finally determined that the Niubi was Niubi.


    It is good to catch Niubi in a cold and easy water attitude. After all, it represents the strength of Yi Shui Han.


    In the admiration, Yi Shui left the Navy division with a large reward, and then Niubi''s fate was completely ignored.


    With money, it is a natural purchase, and then I will ask how to go to rogue town. And one more thing is that this time he doesn''t want to sail on the sea for months by himself.


    It has to be said that Talia island is still very prosperous. There are basically a lot of things on the island, and it is easy to find the materials they need. It is a trading island.


    It took only one day to prepare for the cold and easy water, and the money in hand was basically spent, but it was worth something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Rogue, known as the town of the beginning and the end, is very delicate in the world position of the pirate king. As long as you are a pirate, you basically know this place.


    Generally speaking, any pirate with a little ambition will come to Rogge town to see the place where the pirate king was once executed, and look forward to something.


    Of course, that''s what happened later. At least now, the age of the big pirates has not been completely detonated by the words before the death of gol D. Roger.


    Yi shuihan is lying on the newly purchased reclining chair, which is said to be made by the tree of omniscient, which has calming effect and can improve wisdom if used for a long time.


    The most important one is a small white tea serving lady.


    This scene seems to know how to enjoy, in the world before Yi Shui Han, he could not enjoy it in any case.


    "Well, when will the days of corruption come to an end?" Yi shuihan shook his head with emotion, as if he was very disdainful, but the pleasant color on his face betrayed his mind''s idea, and was obviously very happy in it.


    Speaking of it, the reason is that the current situation is easy to water and cold, and he had never thought about it before. On Talia Island, he wanted to find a cook who could cook and a sailor who could sail. At first, he planned to hire him.


    But in the end, he found some special goods, slaves. Yes, it was a vicious trade in human beings. Yi shuihan didn''t agree with this kind of trade in his heart, but he didn''t have the mind to liberate slaves. He was not the Savior. He couldn''t manage so many things in the world.


    So, he shamefully made a decision to become a slave owner, selling a good looking maid, a middle-aged sailor who is said to have rich experience, and a chef who is good at cooking and looks good.


    For three people, he spent 5 million yuan, while others, including ships and supplies, spent another 5 million yuan, which directly emptied the money he got from the Navy branch.


    Of course, even if it is another time, Yi shuihan will still make the same decision. For him, money is not a problem at all. With his strength, he can easily obtain it.


    If you don''t feel comfortable with money, what do you need money for? It is not a good saying that "money itself has no value, because trading makes money valuable".


    It has to be said that this time, I had a good luck. I didn''t encounter any shipwreck and no long eyed pirates. I came to the destination town of Rogge very smoothly.


    "How many days to go before the execution! What should I do? " Let others see the boat, Yi shuihan walks in the streets of rogue town.


    Different from the prosperous town of rogue in the future, the town of rogue is only good now, and it is not even as prosperous as Talia before.


    Maybe it''s because of Gore D. Roger''s business, rogue town is also overcrowded now. All sorts of people gather here, so much popularity makes up for its own shortcomings.


    The Navy still attaches great importance to this public beheading. From time to time, we can see soldiers in military uniform passing through the streets. Judging from their looks, they are obviously real elites. It is no problem to beat several ordinary pirates one by one.


    Of course, after all, the world is not under the jurisdiction of the Navy. Especially at this time, the pirates are still very tough. Although they say that they have done nothing against them openly, it is not so if they are afraid of the Navy.


    Even when the navy was in front of them, the pirates'' voices did not decrease, and they even deliberately raised their voices, but there was no obvious provocation.


    "There are so many strong people!" On the way, though not deliberately, Yi shuihan also found many strong men, who could really fight with him. Even a few of them still felt completely uncertain.


    How to judge the other side is strong? If Yi shuihan didn''t believe it before, but now he has to admit that there is a special flavor in the existence of a strong one, which can be perceived by people with certain strength as long as it can not be hidden.


    After an intersection, Yi shuihan suddenly looked at a cold, looking in a certain direction.


    It was a young man with short black hair, a big sword on his back and Eagle like eyes. Opposite him was a white haired boy with a big cigarette in his mouth. He seemed to be in a confrontation.


    The eagle eyed jorakor mihok, one of the Seven Kingdoms under the king, was known as "the world''s largest swordsman"; smog, the owner of the fruit of smog, is not top-notch in strength, but it is not bad.


    Although it is said that they were young, but easy water cold or recognized at a glance.


    "You''re very strong. How about you? Do you want to be more than me?" The cigarette man said casually, giving people a kind of careless feeling, if ignore the cold breath from his body.


    Eagle''s expression didn''t change. He looked at the smoker a little, and then slowly said, "my sword will not yield to anyone."I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When eagle eye talks, it feels like a sharp sword.


    He didn''t get the answer he wanted. He didn''t care. He seemed to have expected it. He just dropped a sentence "I hope you don''t go wrong."


    After the two people left by mistake, there was no easy water cold hope to a big war and so on.


    For Hawk Eye, Yi shuihan is still very interested, of course, just curious.


    Quickly walked to the eagle eye in front of, easy water cold fixed looking at him, did not speak.


    A minute later, the eagle''s expression changed slightly. "Who are you? Do we know each other? "


    "Yes? Of course, it''s unilateral, but isn''t it? " Yi shuihan said with a light smile.


    "Ding, the scene meets the requirements, system task release:


    Name: win in the youth


    Task Description: defeat the juvenile eagle eye, initially show the system host''s edge


    reward: 300 points of cultivation points, and the opportunity to obtain a skill in the peak period of eagle eye


    failure penalty: the cultivation points of sword related skills will be doubled in the future


    in the future ¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Yi shuihan''s words made the eagle''s eyes slightly coagulate, but there was no extra action. After all, Yi shuihan did not show hostility, and now they are in a position where he is too casual, but surrounded by strong people.


    Originally Yi shuihan wanted to say hello to leave, but since there is a task, it is different.


    Isn''t the purpose of his going out to sea is to practice?


    "How was the battle?"


    "Why?" Eagle eye some strange looking at Yi Shui Han, before clearly have no intention of war, how can suddenly after a Leng burst out such a strong sense of war.


    Yi shuihan heard the system notice when the scene of distracted nature is close to the eagle''s eye found.


    "Come with me!" Without too many words, Yi shuihan turned to leave directly, as if he didn''t worry about eagle eye not following up.


    As a matter of fact, eagle eye just hesitated and followed Yi shuihan behind him. If he had been a smoke man before, he would never have followed him. But Yi shuihan was different. From the breath that Yi shuihan revealed before, he felt that Yi shuihan was obviously a Kendo master.


    Put the target in the heart to eliminate the redundant ideas, Yi shuihan also seriously up, their own strength to defeat eagle eye should not be difficult, but if because of carelessly capsized in the gutter, the task punishment is not small!


    After all, it''s not the eagle eye after all. At this time, he is not very calm and takes the lead.


    The two figures quickly fight together, both Hawk Eye and Yi shuihan are not weak, and the gap is not too big, so fighting for a time is also close.


    You come and I go, Hawk Eye and Yi shuihan fight faster and faster, the strength of the outbreak is also gradually enhanced.


    Upgrade in battle? If there are bystanders at this time, it will be amazing to find that with the continuous improvement of their fighting skills, they basically make a mistake and will not make it again next time.


    Yi shuihan is more and more excited, gradually fully involved in it, feel their own strength continues to strengthen, that kind of pleasure is not enough with the outside world.


    No wonder those strong people like to fight, and only by fighting can they improve their strength quickly, especially when the strength of the two is not much different.


    "Beheader" Hawk eyes suddenly drink a sound, the momentum of his body suddenly rises, he put the skills.


    At least 3 times of his ordinary attack, Yi shuihan instantly judged that the attack was extraordinary, and he did not dare to make it big.


    Heart thought a move, easy water cold had a decision, broke out faster than the eagle eye on a few minutes of speed, out of the eagle eye''s attack range.


    Flash as an attack skill, but when not attacking, the speed of explosion is one point faster than the attack, which is very suitable for detachment.


    As for why Yi shuihan didn''t directly use flash hard to shake this blow, it was entirely because he had judged that if he did, it would inevitably not hurt both sides.


    After all, the speed of eagle eye was not slow at that time. Yi shuihan didn''t know that he would not hurt himself. If it was a fight between life and death, it would be more appropriate to exchange injury for life. However, it was just a general exchange of views. Yi shuihan didn''t want Hawkeye, who was brilliant in the original work, to die like this.


    The hawk''s eye, which released a domineering blow, obviously had some physical decline and a little asthma, but his eyes became sharper and sharper.


    "Are you strong? I''m not as good as you now Thinking of the amazing speed of Yi shuihan''s outbreak, Hawk Eye thinks that he can''t compare with him. He naturally sees that Yi shuihan didn''t make the moves terrible. He is grateful for yishuihan''s retreat rather than attack at that time.


    At that time, the situation was not under his control. If Yi shuihan really wanted to kill him, he had no way to do it. At most, Yi shuihan was seriously injured.


    "Ding, the task is completed and the reward has been issued. Please check it by yourself." When eagle eye said "I''m not as good as you", Yi shuihan''s mind came the system''s notice sound, which made him want to continue fighting to extinguish his fighting mind.


    The change of Yi shuihan was seen by Hawk Eye, and I didn''t know why the war intention of Yi shuihan disappeared suddenly. But I didn''t ask more questions. I just regret that I can''t continue to fight.


    Rush to see the reward Yi shuihan is not wordy, leaving a sentence "I''ll see you later!" Left, this sudden change of style, so that the eagle eye for a time are slightly confused, and finally had to smile and shake his head is also left.


    "With this experience point, I can also consider improving a skill to be extraordinary. In this way, I''m afraid my strength will increase several times, and I''m also safer." It''s not that Yi shuihan''s strength is not strong, but now most of the strong people are gathered in this town of Rogge. With his current strength, he can only barely reach the middle level.


    Not to mention a group of monsters of general level, even generals, with the exception of Karp, as long as it is slightly stronger Yi shuihan, there is no way to defeat them.


    For his own strength positioning, Yi shuihan has always preferred to underestimate rather than overestimate. It is nothing to underestimate. If he thinks that he is right, he will kill his opponent who is not in his own strength range.


    "I don''t know if I have extraordinary skills, can my strength sweep in the middle level?" With such expectations, Yi shuihan quickly selected the skills to improve.There is no doubt that this time he chose the blink skill, which is the most important skill for him to improve his combat effectiveness.


    Just a moment, Yi shuihan''s flash was upgraded from Dacheng to perfection, and then the breakthrough without staying was extraordinary.


    "Is that extraordinary? It''s not the same level as before! Is this really the same skill? " Feeling the extraordinary feeling of flash in my mind, the corner of Yi shuihan''s mouth shows a smile, and it is constantly expanding.


    "Skill name: Flash (extraordinary):


    rank: Bronze first class


    Description: instantly explode 5 times of its own speed


    extraordinary effect: ignore obstacles penetration in 20 meters


    "


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    The speed of promotion has actually increased from three times to five times. It seems that the improvement of this speed is more and more difficult. It seems that it has only increased by 2 times, but the effect it can play is still unknown.


    Extraordinary special effect is to let Yi shuihan thoroughly shocked, 2 meters without visual impairment, this has touched a state beyond, completely contrary to the basic common sense.


    Although 20 meters is not long, it''s enough for the current easy water and cold weather. With this feature, it''s very easy to be surrounded, break through, or be locked in a place and want to go out.


    The improvement of strength brings strong self-confidence. Now Yi shuihan can even say that as long as he is not a general, he is not afraid of the first World War.


    "By the way, there is also a skill of eagle eye peak thing!" Yi shuihan quickly check what skills he got.


    "Sword spirit (complete)! Is it actually this skill, bronze class I, that cuts out the corresponding sword Qi according to the basic quality of its users? Another powerful skill. " Although it should not be the most powerful skill of eagle eye, Yi shuihan is also satisfied. This skill is just suitable for him now. He lacks a range of big moves.


    I don''t know how many meters of sword spirit can be cut under one sword. Yi shuihan''s mind can''t help but come up with the picture of eagle eye cutting several kilometers of sword Qi in the top battle. I feel eager to try.


    Finally, Yi shuihan didn''t suppress his curiosity. He found a place where there was no one to have a good experience of his improved strength. Until it was getting dark, he casually found a hotel to stay.


    The next day, early Yi shuihan came to the street. Yesterday, he did not take a good look at rogue town. Today, he intends to familiarize rogue town.


    Only when he is familiar with rogue, can he not be blinded by what happened. He can think that the day when the pirate king is executed will be peaceful.


    In line with the principle of keeping a low profile as far as possible, there is no dog blood incident. It can be seen that people in this period are still trying to restrain themselves. Repression is inevitable, but other aspects are better than any other period. However, this is only a superficial phenomenon. As long as a fire is triggered, there will be shocking changes.


    In the original book, the fire igniter was the words before the death of gol D. Roger. It was really powerful and directly opened a great era.


    In the early morning, the square was surrounded by a dark crowd of people. Some of them were local civilians, businessmen, pirates outside, and representatives of various major forces.


    Everyone turned their eyes to the end of the square, where Goethe D. Roger would appear later.


    There is no sound, it seems very strange, but it is so natural.


    "PATA, PATA, PATA, PATA..."


    Finally, in the public expectation, a tall figure gradually appeared in front of the public.


    Although he is a prisoner who is about to be beheaded publicly with handcuffs, he has no consciousness of being a prisoner at all. He is more like a king who reviews his subjects. He walks with his head proud and chest erect and his eyes majestic. Every step is like stepping on people''s hearts, giving people great pressure.


    "Captain!" In the crowd, a red haired teenager has complicated eyes. He is one of the four emperors, and red hair shanks.


    "Gol D. Roger, worthy of his name as the king of pirates, must be a man and live his life in vain." The same teenager''s eyes toward gol D. Roger were full of envy.


    "Old friend!" Somewhere in the Navy, Kapp was still muttering to himself that his relationship with Gore D. Roger was both enemy and friend. He was in different camps and even had many battles, but he was a little bit of a confidant.


    Ordinary civilians are also afraid to look at gol D. Roger. Although they know that Gore D. Roger is about to be executed, they will know how it feels when they really face him. He is like an emperor, and people unconsciously want to submit.


    In the crowd, Yi shuihan''s heart is full of shock at this time, but after all, it was prepared, so it recovered quickly.


    "Pirate king? Sooner or later, I will surpass it. My goal is not to be the strongest in the world, but to the mysterious world of heaven and earth At this moment, Yi shuihan thoroughly clarified his goal, became stronger and became the strongest.


    I do not know how many people at this moment because of gol. D. Roger and become depressed, and then silence, or it aroused the confidence in their hearts, from then on out of control.


    It was a few hundred meters, but everyone felt that every step was so long. When Gore D. Roger finally got to the execution platform, everyone was relieved, as if they had experienced a great war.


    "Are you going to start?" Yi shuihan just had such an idea, he saw a person in the crowd shouting.


    "Pirate king, where is your treasure? Does onepiece really exist? "


    "No? Execution at once? " A big drink came, but it was the Warring States period. At this time, his face was anxious. He should have thought of something.The executioners next to gol D. Roger should have started at once, but as soon as they had made a move, they suddenly stopped, and if you looked at them carefully, you would find that they were at a loss.


    The pirate king is worthy of being a pirate king. His strength is unfathomable. At least one thought makes them fall into a temporary confusion. Even if he wants to run now, the Navy will have no way to deal with him.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have this idea. When his life came to the end, it was useless to run away. Moreover, he voluntarily surrendered himself. The purpose is to open up a great era in this remarkable place.


    "Want my treasure? If you want, I can give you all. Go find it! I put all my treasure there. " I don''t know how to make it heard all over rogue.


    The next situation is obvious. His words completely ignited people''s ambition. From now on, people going to sea for onepiece will continue to appear.


    On the Navy side, many people also thought about the future situation. They thought that the public execution of gol D. Roger would make the world calm for a while, but they didn''t expect this result.


    "The age of the big pirate has begun." It was in Yi shuihan''s mind that he was going to watch gol D. Roger leave when he died.


    "Ding, the scene meets the requirements, system task release:


    Name: let the world know yourself


    Task Description: do something shocking to the world within 3 minutes, and let your reputation resound through the world


    reward: according to the completion of the


    failure penalty: immediately remove a skill


    "


    Yi Shui Han smiles bitterly at the corner of his mouth Let me be a beautiful man quietly?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Three minutes is not long, and I can''t help thinking about it. This is the time to test his determination.


    As he thought about how to accomplish the task, gol D. Roger on the execution platform did not care about the executioner because he had achieved his goal. The two restored executioners finally raised their butcher knives.


    Seeing that gol D. Roger was about to be killed, Yi shuihan finally made up his mind. Since the system wanted him to be high-profile, he would be high-profile in the end.


    "Let go of him!" A loud cry rang through the square, and the executioner stopped.


    All of them cast their eyes in the direction of the voice, trying to see who is so bold. When they see a strange face, they are slightly stunned.


    Shock, doubt, admiration, disdain, puzzled, all kinds of vision, Yi shuihan has become the focus.


    To tell you the truth, it is impossible for Yi Shui not to be nervous when he is watched by so many people. Is this the first time that he has been watched by so many people?


    Fortunately, the system has given him confidence, so that he will not be timid. In other people''s eyes, such performance is full of confidence. However, such a person has a strong background and strength, or is he a fool. What kind of person is easy to get cold?


    "Disappeared? How could it be? "


    "Look where he is!"


    "Devil fruit power? Or spatial capability? "


    In full view of the public, Yi shuihan decisively used flash to install Force. His extraordinary feature of no visual barrier made his moving way extremely mysterious and attracted a lot of attention in an instant.


    The ability of space is tall and tall. People who thought Yi shuihan was just a clown were also faced up to it. Not to mention anything else, what they have shown now is worthy of a new look at Yi shuihan.


    "It''s him!" The Hawk Eye in the crowd recognized Yi shuihan and was surprised in his eyes. Of course, he also wanted to know what Yi shuihan wanted to do next.


    Gol D. Roger, the pirate king who had been waiting for his death, also raised his head and looked at the young man who suddenly appeared, showing an interested look.


    Yi shuihan came to gol D. Roger 50 meters away as if in a blink. He looked relaxed and natural, as if he was walking.


    "Stop!" A golden light flickered from the distance, and then came to Yi shuihan''s face. It was the great general, the Yellow ape, the owner of the natural fruit, who claimed to have reached the speed of light.


    Although the Yellow ape looks dignified, it can be seen that he is not afraid of easy water and cold. As the fastest existence of the Navy, he has the strongest ability to protect his life, and his speed is no less than Yi shuihan.


    Looking at the Yellow ape standing in front of him, Yi shuihan''s expression remains unchanged, but his heart is a little bitter. The speed of the Yellow ape is indeed a big problem that he can''t solve now. In addition, he has not learned how to be domineering, so he has no way to deal with the natural system.


    "Little monkey, let him come here!" Just as Yi shuihan was thinking about how to express his words, gol D. Roger''s voice sounded. Although the tone was flat, it was full of an unquestionable one.


    Although he knew that Gore D. Roger couldn''t take care of him now, the Yellow ape still changed his face and turned to look at him. D. Roger was full of fear of "you..."


    "What?" As soon as gol D. Roger gazed, the Yellow ape immediately felt an invisible pressure on his body. His body became very stiff, even his thoughts were somewhat stagnant.


    Fortunately, he didn''t make a fool of himself because he came and went quickly.


    How strong! Is the gap still so big? The heart is not reconciled, but the Yellow ape or slightly side, it seems to be to easy water cold make way for.


    Gol D. Roger is a dangerous man. He doesn''t want to be killed directly. He can only pray that nothing happens.


    The Warring States and others also discovered the situation here, frowned slightly, but did not act again. They also knew the situation of Gore D. Roger and did not think he would escape.


    "It''s strange that I can''t see through what you''re thinking!" Gol D. Roger''s tone was very strange, and his eyes toward Yi shuihan were full of curiosity. Since he understood and listened to the voice of all things, it was the first time that he encountered this situation. In the past, no matter who was stronger than him, he could vaguely feel some ideas of the other party.


    Obviously, gol D. Roger didn''t think that Yi shuihan was stronger than he was. He was so powerful that he could not listen to the voice of all things. That''s why he told the Yellow ape to get out of the way and really talk to Yi shuihan.


    After listening to gol D. Roger''s words, Yi Shui was very happy in his cold heart. He was very satisfied with the system. He didn''t want to be known what he thought.


    "Isn''t it normal not to know what other people think? On the contrary, it''s strange to know, isn''t it? " Yi shuihan asked.


    Gol D. Roger was stunned a little and then burst out laughing. "Yes! It''s strange to know! "


    "So, boy, what do you want to do? I can see that you are not here to save me. " As expected, he is worthy of being the king of thieves in Shanghai. Even if he does not rely on his own special ability, he also sees through Yi shuihan''s behavior, which is definitely not to save him.He didn''t know Yi shuihan, and he told others not to come to save him. He even saw that Yi shuihan was reluctant, as if forced.


    "It''s very simple. I''m going to try the sword. Did I choose you? Besides, it''s insulting to be killed by them, isn''t it? " Very calm to say their own purpose.


    Yes, this is Yi shuihan''s plan. He is the executioner himself.


    "Oh! What''s the difference between you dying in your hands? " Not because Yi shuihan wants to kill him and produce anger, but more and more curious.


    "Well, I promise you that your way of death will definitely satisfy you, and if you die in my hands, it will not be insulting to you, because I am a man destined to surpass you."


    "Good ambition!" Gol D. Roger laughed again. He could hear the truth of Yi shuihan''s words, but he didn''t understand where Yi shuihan got so much confidence.


    "Good! I promised, but if I''m not satisfied, I''ll avoid it. " Gol D. Roger also wanted to see what Yi shuihan would do next. For him now, it doesn''t matter who died in his hands. He simply agreed to Yi shuihan''s proposal.


    They did not deliberately lower the voice of the two conversations, so basically a little bit of strength were heard, suddenly an uproar, looking at Yi shuihan''s eyes full of incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    "What? His purpose is to understand with his own hands... "


    "What a young man, how brave he is


    "I''m convinced. This is the real ox fork. If you dare to do something that others dare not do, will he not be afraid of revenge afterwards? There are many of Roger''s friends


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It has to be said that Yi shuihan is bold and courageous. If he really killed the pirate king himself, no one will know.


    For Yi shuihan, killing the pirate king has both advantages and disadvantages. On the one hand, he shows himself in front of the world and gets a good reputation. If he joins the world government or navy in the future, no one will doubt that he is an undercover and can be promoted quickly.


    On the one hand, the pirates will try their best to kill him and become famous. At the same time, a group of people who are close to Roger will not treat him too much. They will never mind falling into a trap when they have a chance.


    Of course, now Roger himself has agreed to Yi shuihan, so if Yi shuihan becomes more beautiful, such as red hair, they won''t come to him for trouble. On the contrary, he will definitely be in trouble. Now he doesn''t care about the red hair, but Raleigh is definitely qualified to teach him how to be a man.


    Well, no matter what others think, no one came out to stop him. Anyway, Roger was to die. The Navy didn''t mind giving this opportunity to Yi shuihan. They were also worried that if they didn''t let Roger die, there would be something wrong with Roger. Besides, the current situation has long been out of their control, and it can''t be worse.


    "Then I will begin!" After saying that, Yi shuihan held his wooden sword silently, and the terrible momentum was brewing in it.


    At the same time, at the same time, in the void, I don''t know when I think of the music sound, that is the easy water and cold I don''t know how many times I have heard the first song of the king of the pirates "oneday"


    < br the pace of the development of the current flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow of the flow


    When do you want to go to the middle of the river ¤È¤º¤Ã¤È¡­¡­¡±


    It has to be said that the charm of the song is amazing. When the music starts, all people are immersed in this mood. The old man thinks of the scene that he once wanted to be stronger and faced with difficulties countless times. However, the young people were also inspired by the song to become stronger and never give up.


    BGM is worthy of pretending to be a magic skill. Once this skill comes out, it will be subject to all directions. No matter what other people think before, at least now they are all impressed by Yi shuihan.


    Roger was smiling and seemed extremely satisfied with the atmosphere created by Yi shuihan.


    The music continues, and Yi Shui Han''s momentum also increases with the music, and a gust of wind appears around him, spreading to the surrounding area.


    When the last note of the music comes to mind, Yi shuihan finally makes a move. The sword spirit of hundreds of meters soars into the sky and cuts Roger in front of him in an instant.


    This blow is comparable to that of a general. Compared with the eagle''s eye in the original book, he can''t use it at all. Only by slowly collecting Qi and consuming half of his physical strength, he can barely use it.


    In the face of this powerful blow, Roger did not resist, on the contrary, he opened his arms to meet him, as if to die. He recognized the method of death given to him by Yi shuihan.


    "I didn''t even fall to death!" With a smile on his face, his eyes are still open, but there is a little bit of smart Roger. Yi shuihan sighs with emotion. This method of death is much better than beheading!


    In this case, I will take care of your body for you, which is also a favor to you.


    Yi shuihan knows that if Roger doesn''t want to, he can''t kill each other.


    "Dead? The pirate king is dead When Yi shuihan came to Roger, someone exclaimed, showing a look of disbelief.


    At this moment, everyone has a sense of loss.


    Now that the pirate king is dead, this grand event has come to an end. Many smart people are careful to leave. Only some powerful people want to see what will happen next.


    "What do you want to do?" The Yellow ape looks at Yi shuihan. This time, he pays more attention to Yi shuihan. Before Yi shuihan''s attack, he can completely threaten the general. Although he can avoid it completely, he is not the only one in the Navy here. If Yi shuihan goes crazy, the Navy will inevitably suffer some losses.


    The most important point is that Yi shuihan has not shown that he wants to be an enemy of the Navy. He even just killed the pirate king. He still thinks about whether he can bring Yi shuihan to the Navy, so his tone is still kind.


    "I will take his body away!" Yi shuihan said frankly, at this time he seems to be more confident than before, for the Yellow ape is not so afraid.What''s going on? His breath didn''t decrease, but it strengthened a lot. Is it my illusion? Yellow ape heart has doubts, but before he can see very clearly, in the attack, Yi shuihan''s breath obviously dropped some, how blink of an eye is completely different?


    In fact, at the moment of Roger''s death, Yi shuihan''s task had been completed. The task reward was given directly, which made him completely transformed. Now his strength should be comparable to that of a general. As long as he had a good practice, he could be stabilized to the level of a general.


    It has to be said that the more difficult the task is, the richer the reward will be. After completing this task, the reward is to upgrade any of his current skills to the extraordinary stage, plus a skill lottery.


    The skill upgrade to extraordinary Yi Shui Han didn''t use it, but the lottery later was completed. The new skill didn''t disappoint him, directly let his strength get a huge leap, from the intermediate level to the general. The highest level of combat power in the world is really a strong one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    The 11-year-old general, I''m afraid no one believes it at all. Even Roger at this age is at most equivalent to the strength of major level.


    It''s a huge threshold to go from a general to a general. There are only a few generals in the Navy, but a few will know. What kind of skills have Yi shuihan made such a leap?


    "Skill name: Stormy Qi (perfect):


    rank: Bronze second class


    Description: it can increase the strength by 3 times in all directions until the physical strength is exhausted


    "


    although it seems that triple times is nothing, it is not so. This is an all-round improvement, not on the one hand The power and so on will soar to 3 times, adding up is not the strength to increase 3 times so simple, at least increased more than 10 times.


    And increased 10 times, let Yi shuihan step into the whole threshold of the general, from which we can know how big the gap between the general and the general is.


    Yi shuihan used to be able to burst out a few hundred meters of sword Qi with one full blow. Now, the sword spirit of several thousand meters is totally out of the question. It can be said that it can sink an island with one blow, which is comparable to the actual nuclear weapons, or the kind of nuclear weapons without any restrictions on human form.


    If you think about the level of Roger and others above the general, you can see how dangerous the world is.


    "Take his body away?" The Yellow ape was stunned. He didn''t mind very much. Although Roger was the enemy, on the other hand, he still admired each other. There was no problem for Roger to have a decent burial after his death.


    "What do you want to do with his body?" Yi shuihan''s back suddenly spread a sound of sufficient Qi.


    Yeah? I didn''t find out how he came to me! Yi shuihan was shocked. When he turned around and saw the comer, he was relieved. Although he was a lieutenant general, his real strength was beyond the existence of the general and pursued Roger''s fierce men many times.


    Out of respect for the strong and KAP character, Yi shuihan''s tone was a little more gentle: "I want to find a place to bury him. Since I started to kill him, I will collect his body naturally."


    Kapp looked at the young man''s eyes without flinching back. He understood that the other side was not wrong. He thought carefully, but he didn''t intend to refuse. Roger was also his friend. He didn''t want Roger''s body to be studied.


    Although he thought so in his heart, Karp couldn''t make up his mind directly and promised to come down. Now he is not the person in charge here.


    As he spoke, the real leader of the Warring States period also came. As a rare intelligent general in the Navy, his eyes seemed to be able to see through the hearts of the people. He looked up and down at Yi shuihan, a young man who was born suddenly.


    Yi shuihan''s strength is not to mention. At this age, Yi shuihan can be regarded as a monster, and his bearing is extraordinary. You can see that he will surely be a person who will stand at the top of the world in the future.


    "Are you interested in joining our navy? As long as you promise, I will directly decide the position of a major general. " As soon as the Warring States period opened its mouth, people around it were in an uproar.


    Major general? Although the major general in the original book is basically a character who plays soy sauce without any sense of existence, it is not the case in the real world.


    As the fourth rank in the Navy, second only to marshals and generals, its power is so great that it can sit on the same level with ordinary small kings. In medium-sized countries, even kings have to give courtesy.


    It can be said that if we change to a real location, it is completely equivalent to a mayor level position, or a relatively large city.


    In addition, this is obviously just the beginning. As soon as he enters, he is a major general. That shows how much the Warring States attaches to him. As long as anyone with a little sense of mind knows, he will not be able to run in the future. The general is also in the bag, and even the marshal is not impossible.


    Even if you hear that you Guo wants to suppress the pirates by himself, he has to listen to his sincerity.


    Only to the Navy will inevitably participate in some of the dark, which makes Yi shuihan a little tangled.


    Aware of Yi shuihan''s intention and entanglement, the Warring States period smiles. "You can think about it. My conditions are always valid, as long as you don''t become a pirate."


    "As for your terms, I have agreed. Take him away."


    The old fox is the old fox. In this way, it will be more inclined to the Navy.


    As a matter of fact, any person in the world who is a pirate king in this world will definitely agree without hesitation under such circumstances, because Caigang has just killed the pirate king, basically he can''t get along with the pirates, so coming to the navy is the last choice.


    Yi shuihan is different after all. His future is not a world that can be bound. In addition, now is the strength of the general level. Where is the world''s greatest? The camp has been unable to bind him.


    "Thank you very much! I''ll give you an answer in three days. " With Roger''s body Yi shuihan slowly left.


    Looking at Yi shuihan''s leaving figure, the eyes of the Warring States period flashed brilliantly. This son is extraordinary. If he can''t become a navy, he must not be an enemy."It''s not like you! So easy to agree? " Kapp joked.


    "Can''t you see, old friend? The hidden power in his body. " The tone of the Warring States period is dignified.


    Kapp was silent for a moment and said, "would you like to have a doughnut? I''ve already broken the previous record!


    "go away!" The black line on the face of the Warring States period.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Raleigh, the famous King of the underworld." Yi shuihan looks at the man who is still at the peak of his life. He feels the danger from the other party. He is a little wary. He doesn''t know what the other party thinks now. If he wants to avenge Roger, there will be a big war.


    Even for his own confidence, Yi shuihan doesn''t think he can beat Raleigh now. If Raleigh really wants to start, he can only watch the opportunity to retreat.


    Raleigh did not speak, but looked at Roger on Yi shuihan''s back with sad eyes, as if in memory.


    For a long time,


    "although it was Roger''s choice, you did it after all. Let me weigh whether you have the qualification or not!"


    "Do you still want to fight? Then the battle will be over


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Although clearly know is not the opponent, but the first World War courage easy water cold still has.


    Just let me see what kind of strength I have reached now.


    With such an idea, Yi Shui''s cold heart also calmed a lot, but before that.


    "Right here?" Yi shuihan knows that the other side understands his meaning.


    Seeing Yi shuihan''s attitude, Raleigh''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation. Then he looked slightly upright, waved to his back, and then a tall and strong man appeared.


    "Take the captain away!" Giant Han came to Yi shuihan, and Yi shuihan also handed Roger''s body to him, and gave Roger to Raleigh. He was still at ease.


    Giant Han left with Roger, leaving only Raleigh and Yi shuihan to confront each other.


    "Draw your sword! Let me see what you mean Raleigh''s tone is flat, there is a sense of pointing to the younger generation. Obviously, he does not really regard Yi shuihan as an opponent of the same level.


    Yi shuihan did not care, the other side has this qualification, the title of Hades can not be called out, is the actual strength.


    A white light burst out from Yi shuihan''s body. He used his violent Qi, and instantly felt a strong force emerging from the depths of his body, and his strength soared.


    An invisible breath from the body of easy water cold spread, into bursts of hurricanes, blowing the sand on the ground shaking.


    "Is this Raleigh was also frightened by the sudden outbreak of Yi shuihan, which promoted his strength too much, directly from the middle level to the general level.


    General, even Raleigh did not dare to underestimate, his eyes were serious.


    Is it the devil''s fruit? No, it should be a special stunt. It can''t last long. Raleigh''s vision and experience are very old-fashioned, penetrating the essence of violent Qi.


    Never seen the ability, if it is his own creation, it is too terrible! Raleigh''s heart out of such an idea, for easy water cold some identity.


    "Master, I''m not polite." Knowing that if you can''t fight with the momentum, and the fierce Qi can''t support a long battle, Yi shuihan chooses to attack first.


    I saw Yi shuihan step, burst out, the original combat effectiveness of the place a crack spread, you can see the fierce force.


    "Ding!" Yi Shui Han wooden sword swept across, and Raleigh''s sword had already come out of its sheath.


    Yi shuihan knows that his strength must not be able to beat Raleigh, but at least he should let the other party know that he is not easy to be provoked. With the life-saving skill of flash, he can leave easily in a violent atmosphere. Therefore, he does not worry about the back road and gives full play to his own strength.


    In line with the principle of taking advantage of your illness to kill you, Yi shuihan is a frenzy of attack, which completely does not give Raleigh the opportunity to attack.


    Or chop, or chop, or lift, or thorn, or hold, or twist


    All kinds of basic sword moves were smoothly used by Yi shuihan, and each move was naturally connected, which fully showed his solid basic sword skills.


    But it doesn''t work. Compared with Kendo, Raleigh is more unfathomable. He can always find Yi shuihan''s attack point and block it every time. Yi shuihan even thinks that if Raleigh doesn''t want to, he can fight back instantly.


    The fact is the same, Raleigh did not show his full strength, from the beginning to the end did not use domineering can be seen.


    No use of domineering can easily resist the attack of easy water cold, using domineering situation may change instantly.


    You know, domineering is one of the three power systems in the world. It is the same level as the devil fruit and kendo. Even in the entry level, it is much more difficult than the latter two, and the initial strength increase is also higher than the latter two.


    Even if the lightning effect is not enough, it can''t be used to protect the clothes from thunder.


    "Good boy!" Raleigh exclaimed, but he made a force. His white hand quickly became dark.


    "What a force! Are you armed and aggressive? " Under the use of domineering, easy water cold hand was directly shaken slightly, the heart suddenly produced the idea of learning domineering later.


    Lack of strength, nature can not fight, so easy water cold began to use swimming way, try not to do the strength of the confrontation.


    Because of the flash, Yi shuihan''s speed advantage is still there, but also can fight back from time to time.


    The battle lasted for a moment, and Raleigh suddenly said, "boy, why is it useless to see that domineering is of no use to you?"


    "Yes?" Yi shuihan is also stupefied. When he thinks of the previous battle, he thinks that Raleigh is useless. Seeing and hearing is useless.


    Should it be a system relationship? Even Roger can''t listen to the voice of all things, nor can ordinary sight, smell and color.


    He didn''t know how to answer, but he didn''t know how to reply. Was it a systematic relationship to Raleigh?


    "No? Then I''ll call you Raleigh''s momentum suddenly became chilly. If it was an ordinary sword before, it has become a magic sword now.Easy water cold heart awe inspiring, can not help but increase the strength.


    "The sword is in full swing!"


    With a wave of Raleigh, the white sword Qi of hundreds of Taoist priests shot towards Yi shuihan.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    When the sword blows to one side of the ground, it directly makes a pit several meters wide, which is comparable to a cannon. The power of one shot is equivalent to a barracks firing together. It is even more powerful and extremely terrifying.


    In this regard, Yi shuihan can only rely on the extraordinary speed to avoid, really can not resist with the sword.


    "That''s enough! If I don''t have enough strength, I will be seriously injured! "Yi shuihan was angry in his heart, and then


    " just like the sun through the night, the dawn quietly across the horizon, whose voice shuttles through the samsara, the future road is under your feet, don''t be sad, don''t be afraid, full of confidence, look forward to tomorrow, new storms have appeared, so can stop unremitting... "


    With attapulgite''s song of hope, the miracle really appeared, and the sword spirit in the air suddenly dissipated, as if it had never appeared before.


    "What are your abilities?" Raleigh was dumbfounded. It was the first time he saw this strange scene.


    "I want to learn, but I won''t teach you! Hum. " Yi Shui is cold and proud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    Raleigh is also speechless, but also did not continue to ask, this is obviously the card thing, others do not tell you is very normal.


    After such a short time of fighting, Raleigh also had a general understanding of Yi shuihan''s strength. If he didn''t break out, he was a lieutenant general. After the outbreak, he basically reached the general level. With the weird speed behind him and just strange ability, he was not weak among the generals. Even he couldn''t win Yi shuihan.


    Besides, he is still a teenager! Remember when I was my age


    Death in his hands is not insulting the captain, the idea in his heart more and more affirmed.


    Raleigh himself also knew that it was Roger''s choice that Yi shuihan could kill Roger, but for a while he was a little bit unacceptable. Now he had a fight with Yi shuihan. After learning about Yi shuihan''s strength, he also calmed down a lot and planned to let Yi shuihan go temporarily.


    "No more?" Seeing Raleigh suddenly withdraw his sword, Yi shuihan is also relieved. He is really afraid that the other party will make some big moves. Then he will have to retreat strategically. It is better not to retreat strategically or not.


    "Boy, I will recognize you! Let me see where you can go. " With these words, Raleigh turned and left, and a battle ended.


    "Well, I''m leaving like this, so I should go now..." For a while, I was confused.


    Since we don''t have to deal with Roger''s affairs, Yi shuihan thinks about the business of recruiting himself before the Warring States period. Should we go?


    If you go there, the benefits are obvious. All kinds of cultivation resources and cultivation methods are readily available. It will be much easier to collect demonic fruits with the help of the Navy. There is no need to worry about being wanted as a pirate.


    After just thinking for a moment, Yi shuihan made a decision to go. He decided to go. Although there was darkness in the Navy, he still hasn''t seen it. When it comes to that time, how to do it depends on his own mood. In short, it is reasonable to join in and get benefits.


    The so-called black-and-white camp is easy to see. It does not mean that the pirates must be bad, but the navy must be good. Finally, the concrete quality depends on the people''s heart. It is useless to stick to the surface.


    Besides, it''s a real camp here. After all, most pirates are bad. It''s really like Luffy who only pursues their dreams. It''s also an alien among the pirates.


    On the contrary, most navies protect civilians. Without the Navy, the world will be in chaos.


    Well, I definitely don''t want to join because of the promise to join Major General at once.


    Yi shuihan, who had made up his mind, did not immediately go to the Warring States period, but returned to his own ship. Anyway, there were still two days to go on the last day. It seemed that he had considered for a long time, but it was not good to be too anxious.


    In the next two days, Yi shuihan explained what he had done after he left. He directly gave the boat to the three people who bought it and let them deal with it, sell it or do other things.


    You can''t take these ordinary people to the Navy. As for spending money, he doesn''t care. When he becomes a major general, these things are totally meaningless.


    Yi shuihan''s coming to cast was naturally warmly welcomed. The Warring States period received it personally. He said on the spot that he could go to him if he had any problems in the Navy. As for the major general, he was also full of promises.


    In this way, Yi shuihan went back to the Navy headquarters with the Warring States period.


    At this time, the Warring States period was still a major general, but it was said that he was soon promoted to the rank of Marshal. Yi shuihan himself did not know when he was promoted. Besides, it was normal for a little change in the real world, so he didn''t care.


    Since the Warring States period was still a general, the Yellow ape, Green Pheasant, and red dog were still generals, but they were special generals. Only when the current general left office, they could take up the position.


    "What? Are you only 11 years old? " When we know the real age of Yi shuihan''s body, everyone was shocked, and the importance of Yi shuihan has been rising.


    Soon, the information about Yi shuihan was put in front of the five old stars, and faced with such evil genius, he even joined his side. The five old stars also ordered to cultivate them well. If loyalty can be guaranteed, the positions of general and Admiral can be considered in the future.


    "I don''t know. How would I be placed?" He also knows that the more potential he has, the more attention he will get, and then there will be more resources.


    On the other hand, when it''s time to be high-profile, it''s not good to have any fish and shrimp on your head.


    Following the Warring States period, they came to the Navy, and Yi shuihan was temporarily put on the air. Only after a week was he called to meet the current Marshal Kong. His whereabouts should have been discussed.


    Yi shuihan had six people in front of him, including admiral Kong, general Zhanguo, general zefa, another general whom Yi shuihan did not know, special general Kapu, and general crane, who can be called a naval think tank.


    Standing in front of a group of big men, Yi shuihan is not humble or arrogant, and there is no ordinary person facing the pressure of the Navy''s highest combat power."What a handsome boy Looking at this young man who has not known how many times he has been mentioned by the Warring States period, and who has also convened discussions on his affairs several times, he has to admit that the other side is really a good-looking person.


    Other people did not speak, Yi shuihan naturally shut up, and he did not know what to say.


    "You are the water! It''s true that heroes are young. At a young age, their strength is amazing, and they are full of righteousness. They kill the king of pirates and kill the people. Now we are very welcome to join our navy, but the navy is just like you with a sense of justice... "


    First of all, he flattered Yi shuihan and brainwashed him. He said that the navy is the division of justice. How to join the Navy? If the average 11-year-old is absolutely fooled, he can''t find the north.


    ¡°¡­¡­ We have three choices about where you''re going next, "he said, pausing briefly to give Yi shuihan a buffer time.


    The drama finally came, Yi Shui cold heart a shock, on the surface is also made a pair of listening to the appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "The first choice is that you stay in the Navy headquarters, and the special teachers will know you have practiced for three years, and then you will be appointed in another place; the second option is to choose a branch of the four seas as the chief officer for training; the last option is to go to the new world to catch pirates." After the empty talk, I quietly wait for the choice of easy water and cold.


    Among the three choices, the first is the most relaxed one. It is just a quiet way to improve the strength of the Navy headquarters. The disadvantage is that without credit, there is no way to get promoted quickly. However, Yi shuihan is still young, and there are many opportunities for promotion in the future.


    The second option is to go through the qualifications. When time comes, you will have a chance to be promoted. There is also the freedom to be a local emperor, but it is not good for improving the strength.


    As for the last choice, it is more unrestrained. Now the new world is very chaotic, and the stability of the four emperors has not been formed. During this period of time, there are many strong pirates and many big pirates. If we really capture the pirates, even the great general, the danger is not small.


    Of course, fighting has always been the fastest way to improve our strength. If we can persist in it, it will definitely be much faster than the silent practice in the Navy headquarters.


    And as long as we can catch a few more powerful pirates, the speed of promotion is much faster than that of being sent abroad.


    After figuring out the joint between them, Yi shuihan ruled out the second choice at the first time. Although he said that he could practice by himself, he would be much slower if no one gave directions.


    In the first and third choice, Yi shuihan was a little wobbly, but he made a decision quickly.


    "I choose the first one to practice in this department for the time being to improve my strength."


    "Well! Let zefa teach you. He is good at this He said affably that he was very satisfied with the choice of easy water and cold. He could make the choice to stay in the headquarters, which showed that the other side was really committed to the Navy. In this department, it was also convenient for close surveillance and brainwashing.


    Seeing the satisfaction that flashed in empty eyes, Yi shuihan also knew that he had chosen the right one. Next, he should be vigorously cultivated.


    Yi shuihan has no objection to let zefa be his teacher. Although he is not the strongest, his teaching level is not ordinary. He has a large group of strong people, even the green pheasant and red dog are all from his school.


    To Yi shuihan''s surprise, he had planned to practice hard, learn the domineering spirit and the six moves, regardless of the devil fruit and earning cultivation points.


    I didn''t expect to make a choice that night, the system came out and released a bunch of tasks, and it was a kind of free task.


    "Cultivation task 1: increase strength to 10 points, reward: Practice Point 200 points, punishment: None"


    "practice task 2: speed up to 10 points, reward: Practice Point 200 punishment: None"


    "practice task 3: raise spirit to 5 points, reward: Practice Point 200, fusion point 10 points, punishment: None"


    "practice task 4 (recyclable): learn a new skill Yes, and raise the level to Dacheng (not counting the promotion with practice points), reward: 100 practice points, penalty: None "


    there are 4 tasks, and there is a repeatable brush point task, which is completely in line with Yi shuihan''s mind. You should know that the next step is to learn skills and improve his basic attributes. In addition, there is no punishment type.


    "It seems that the system also knows that mental power is not easy to upgrade, so it only gives a 5-point standard!" Yi shuihan looked at the attribute list in front of him and thought silently


    "Name: Yi shuihan


    Life: 1199


    strength: 63


    speed: 25


    spirit: 17


    skills:


    black iron: chopping (Dacheng), basic body method (Dacheng), basic boxing (Dacheng), basic leg (Dacheng), fishing (Dacheng), basic sword (perfect), forging Making (Xiaocheng), water-based (consummation), fishing (Dacheng)


    bronze: Language (perfection), flash (extraordinary), violent Qi (perfect), portable BGM (perfect)


    silver:


    cultivation point: 60; fusion point: 10


    comprehensive combat power: 92 points (a step to become a strong man) "


    strength is still 37, speed is 75, spirit is 33, so it is Strength is the easiest way to achieve the goal. Speed is a bit troublesome. As for the final spirit, I''m afraid the trouble is more than speed.


    Strength only needs to polish the body. In addition, iron in the six moves of practice is easy to achieve. If the speed is high, the shaving practice in the six moves is also a direction of improvement. Only the spirit does not know how to start, and Yi shuihan can only put hope in the awakening and domineering time, and the spirit will increase.


    The next day, Yi shuihan was brought by Ze FA to a special place for practice.


    Yi shuihan is not the only one who has been taught. Zefa also has other disciples. Here, he also sees smog, Tina, and some people he doesn''t know.


    of course, zefa also knows Yi shuihan''s strength is extraordinary, and he doesn''t plan to put him with these people. He doesn''t even introduce him to them. He just trains in the same field."Who is he?" Many people are also curious about Yi shuihan, a new student of the teacher? But why don''t you come with us? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without mentioning their views on Yi Shui Han, there has been a change in Yi Shui Han''s side


    "what will you do?" Zefa asked, want to understand the situation of easy water and cold.


    Yi shuihan thought about "some basic combat skills, Kendo will point, a few burst skills, eh, plus a mystery skill."


    He really doesn''t know how to describe it. If he can, he even wants zefa to see his property panel directly.


    Yi shuihan words let Ze FA slightly frown, but he also saw that Yi shuihan should not be deliberately perfunctory.


    "In that case, let''s have a fight with me and use everything you can, so that I can know how to teach you." Said zefa.


    There is no doubt that fighting is the fastest way to understand a person''s combat effectiveness.


    "Ding, the scene meets the requirements, system task release:


    Name: defeat or draw with Ze FA


    Task Description: Ze FA wants to understand your situation by fighting, and wants to give you a strong hand, so that you can understand that there is a heaven outside the sky. How can a system host tolerate it? Defeat or draw with Ze method


    reward: defeat Ze FA to gain 100 cultivation points, and draw to obtain 50 cultivation points


    failure punishment: a skill will drop one level immediately


    "


    the system has spoken, Yi shuihan can say what he can say, can only refuse to accept it, and make a gesture of" that''s troublesome! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    Zefa doesn''t use sword, so it''s impossible to teach Yi shuihan''s sword. Therefore, Yi shuihan doesn''t have a sword. Now it must be an empty handed fight.


    Although flash can play its greatest power when it has a sword, it does not mean that it can''t be done without the sword. Yi shuihan doesn''t want to be a man who has lost more than half of his fighting power without the sword.


    In order to let Ze FA know his real situation and make an accurate cultivation plan, Yi Shui Han is not ready to release water at all. In addition to BGM, even violent Qi is used.


    "Good speed and power, but still too tender!" It is very easy to use the method of one boxing to ease the water and cold water.


    "Come again!" After a big drink, Yi shuihan and Ze FA fight again.


    Two figures in the training ground constantly dislocation, such as the fighting scene of martial arts film, but let the surrounding young girls watching the war gape.


    "Hello! no He is so strong that he can fight with teacher zefa to this extent. "


    "Is he really about our age?"


    "Monster!"


    Even Smog''s face was dignified at this time. Even though he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that the other side was better than himself, and it was not even a little bit. If he had been empty, he would have been unable to hold on.


    The only consolation for smog is that he is still a natural ability person, and the other party is just an ordinary person.


    "How wonderful! Can Tina be as good as that? " One side of the girl Tina, a head of pink hair, delicate to the face of a porcelain doll, the standard beauty figure, although still very young, but also can see how beautiful and moving after growing up.


    The battle lasted for nearly five minutes and ended in a draw. On the one hand, Yi shuihan''s strength was good, on the other hand, zefa didn''t exert all his strength. After all, it was just a common contest.


    "Well, I''ve probably known your strength, and I''ll arrange your practice plan accordingly." zefa looked at a little breathless and cold water, and a glimmer of appreciation flashed in his eyes. At such an age, he had such strength. I really don''t know how much he will grow in the future.


    Is it a draw? only! It''s a little bit difficult for me to win him at the moment.


    "Teacher zefa, I''ve heard of a kind of power called domineering. I wonder if you can?" Yi shuihan pretended to be careless.


    Ze FA was stunned, but showed a proud expression. He was known as the black bowl Ze method. He was very high in his overbearing attainments? Of course I will. I will teach you later. Now you are not qualified to study them. Your physical quality needs to be improved! At least up to half of the time you''ve used explosive skills before. "


    What do you say? It''s about 10 points of strength and 4 points of speed. He should not feel the spirit, but 2 points should be enough.


    "Well! What should I do now? " Yi shuihan asked.


    Zefa pondered for a moment and said, "you go to the equipment room to get a set of A-level cultivation equipment. When you come back, I will tell you what to do."


    "Equipment room?"


    "Well, I forgot you didn''t know where it was? I''ll have you taken, Tina! Come here for a second Zefa beckons not far away.


    "Teacher zefa, what can I do for you?" Tina looks at Yi shuihan beside zefa curiously, and Yi shuihan smiles back.


    "Take him to the equipment room and get a set of A-level cultivation equipment."


    "Good! Follow me, please


    Walk side by side with Tina and leave the training ground


    "I''m Tina, what''s your name?" Tina''s eyes are so lovely.


    "Easy water cold!" Easy water cold cool said.


    "It''s a strange name, but forget it. You should also be a student of teacher zefa. It''s really good. All of them use A-level training equipment. I''m all C-level."


    "Grade A? What''s the difference? "


    "Oh! Forget that you are a new comer. I don''t know. The so-called cultivation equipment is a unique thing here. It is a kind of equipment that is equipped according to the strength of practitioners. The things that assist practice are divided into five levels: s, a, B, C and D. s level corresponds to general general general, level a is lieutenant general major, level B corresponds to major general Colonel, level C corresponds to Colonel commander, and level D corresponds to lieutenant commander major. "


    "You are A-level, so you are a major general. I''m forced to look like a lieutenant general when you are a major general? You are about the same age as me. Why are you so strong? "


    Tina said to look at Yi shuihan''s eyes full of splendor, obviously Yi shuihan can have such a strong strength feel admiration and worship.


    "Well! Practice, practice, and that''s it. " In fact, if it wasn''t for the system, I might not be as good as you? Naturally, this sentence is not spoken.


    It''s no surprise that Yi shuihan is using A-level equipment. He is afraid that even major general is reluctant to use flash and violent gas, and his skills are too much for him.


    "Tina was disappointed. You didn''t lie to me, did you?" Tina is obviously not satisfied with Yi shuihan''s answer.


    What''s the mantra in the original? How lovely! Yi shuihan was sprouted."Of course, do you think I''m a liar? I am so sincere. " Yi shuihan looks at Tina seriously, as if it is really so.


    Fortunately, Tina is still an inexperienced girl now. She really believes it and nods seriously. "OK, Tina will believe you."


    Equipment room is called this way, but in fact, the real situation is totally different. Have you ever seen an equipment room the size of a playground?


    Yi shuihan, when they came in, there was no one else. There was only an uncle navy who seemed to be in charge.


    "Little Tina! There''s a new recruit. Is he here to get the equipment? It should be grade C. I''ll get it for you right away The uncle said he was going to turn around and leave.


    "Oh! Wait, uncle Locke, it''s not grade C. teacher zefa says it''s A-level. " Tina is busy.


    The Navy, known as Uncle Locke, stopped walking and turned around with a strange look. "Should this equipment be used by him?"


    "Yes Tina replied naturally.


    Locke was stunned and looked at Yi shuihan several times. Then he turned around and said, "I''ll take A-level out. It''s amazing! So young... "


    The sound drifted away until it disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "Here, this is the class a equipment you need." Locke handed Yi shuihan three things, a suit of clothes, a silver card, and an unknown bead.


    "That''s all?" Yi shuihan murmured in a low voice. I can''t see why these three things can be called class a equipment.


    Locke heard Yi shuihan''s murmur and said: "otherwise, what else do you want? Don''t look at him, they have nothing on the surface, but this suit is a special rest suit made of special materials, which not only has amazing defense, but also can adjust the user''s gravity"


    "the highest level D can be adjusted to 2 times, C to 4 times, B to 6 times, a to 8 times, and finally s Level can be up to 10 times, which is a sharp weapon for practitioners "


    is it a gravity suit? How can you give me a sense of seeing in the world of dragon balls, and there is no such high-end thing in the original book? Is it really the real world!


    The clothes were gone, but the remaining two looked at the silver cards and beads, and their eyes glowed with gold.


    "Like the gravity suit, cards are also divided into different levels, but their function is only to represent the identity, and it is very useful at some times"


    "the last East-West military beads can be changed into any weapon you want. Its hardness is comparable to that of a good sharp knife. There are only 12 kinds of super fast knives and 21 kinds of big sharp knives in the world, but they are really good things West, even our navy is not many. "


    Weapons? It can also change freely, but it has some value. So the least valuable card is the card representing the identity?


    It can''t be said that the card represents identity, which is equivalent to status and rights. For some people, it can even be said that it is the most important of the three.


    The navy is really rich and generous. It is so well equipped for a major general. It is totally impossible for each of the hundreds of millions of dollars in this set!


    What Yi shuihan didn''t know was that not every major general was equipped with this equipment. Only the major general of the Navy headquarters and the top-notch one could get this set of equipment.


    And he was there as soon as he arrived, which shows how much the Navy values him.


    "I hope you don''t insult them. If you upgrade, you can return them, but I don''t think it will be a short time." Locke ordered, at the same time, his heart also had a curiosity about Yi shuihan, and planned to explore the details of Yi shuihan later.


    After that, when he heard that Yi shuihan killed Roger the king of pirates, he was surprised by the special recruitment of the Navy.


    After getting the A-class equipment, I directly found a place to replace the gravity suit. Then I turned on the double gravity and tried it. I found it was very easy. Finally, it was raised to 5 times before I felt that it was hard to walk. Finally, I had to adjust it to 4 times. Only then did I feel that I was almost the same as the ordinary people before practicing.


    After getting the equipment, Yi shuihan and Tina set foot on the return journey, and soon returned to the training ground. It took nearly an hour to come and go back, which makes people feel that the Navy headquarters is big!


    "Hello! See that? The kid came back with Tina


    "His clothes are silver! Class a gravity suit? "


    "What is this? He and teacher zefa played so hard before. It''s no surprise that A-level is not surprising. "


    In front of zefa, zefa asked Tina to go back to practice, and then handed Yi shuihan an A4 size paper


    "Oh, daily practice table? Is it ready so soon? " Yi shuihan still attaches great importance to his own practice arrangement, so he looks down.


    Starting from 6:00 a.m., running for half an hour (under the body''s Extreme Gravity);


    eating from 6:30 to 7:00, free arrangement;


    explaining all kinds of fighting skills from 7:00 to 8:00;


    improving physical fitness from 8:00 to 12:00;


    having lunch break from 12:00 to 14:00;


    learning the necessary knowledge of Navy from 14:00 to 15:00;


    the cultivation of special combat skills from 15:00 to 19:00.


    It''s really simple and crude, but from the above, we can only see that the time of practice is very regular. We still can''t see how to practice. We can only find out after experiencing it once.


    "In other words, how can you have a sense of seeing school? I just learned how to fight. " Easy water cold, secretly spit grains.


    "From today on?" Yi shuihan asked.


    Zefa shook his head and said, "it will start tomorrow. Today, you should familiarize yourself with the gravity suit, and then you have to arrange it."


    Zefa, after all, is a great general, and his time can not be fully spent on training the Navy, so he just stayed for a while and left Yi shuihan alone here.


    If there is nothing to do, Yi shuihan can only turn the gravity to 5 times, and then have a simple physical exercise, first of all, running.


    Under five times the gravity, he was running with difficulty. He was very angry after running for less than a few minutes.


    There is competition where there are people. Although it is said that Yi shuihan has demonstrated its strength at the beginning, there are always some who don''t believe in evil. Moreover, seeing Yi shuihan run so hard, naturally there are doubts.So, three even the name of the Dragon set, went to the cold water near.


    "Hello! New comer, give your name, and then come and say hello to our boss


    This Yi shuihan nature is directly ignored, a few even name can not remember the Dragon set, lazy to ignore them.


    If they had stopped like this, the matter would have passed, but Yi shuihan''s actions obviously embarrassed them and made an unwise decision.


    Because they didn''t have a gravity suit, they were faster than Yi shuihan. They quickly ran to the front of Yi shuihan and made a human wall.


    The movement here naturally attracted other people''s attention, but no one stood up to stop it. Other people wanted to see the good play. As for Tina, she felt that such a small matter should not be difficult and easy to get cold. She was also planning to watch the fun.


    Yi shuihan quickly approached the three dragon walls, just when people thought he would stop, and then there would be conflict between the two sides.


    "Why not stop! It''s about to hit "


    " Hello, stop, stop "


    " hit! "


    "Ah Yi shuihan''s unexpected speed did not decrease at all, or even a few points faster. In the eyes of the public, he had a big collision. As for the result, the three dragons were hit and flew out like no weight, and yishuihan continued to jog.


    "Oh, what seemed to be ahead? Is it my illusion? " Run to the distance easy water cold voice came, although the voice is small, but let everyone hear.


    Long Tao 3 people, heard this, was directly gas dizzy, feelings were really ignored.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    "What a terrible strength, so easy to hit them fly, although their strength is not very good, but to fly them at least need the explosive force of the commander level, in this case, he can send out such force at will?" Many let secretly estimate the strength of Yi shuihan, but no one came out to find his trouble.


    It seems that the collision just now seems simple, but it contains heaven and earth. At that moment, Yi shuihan has lifted the shackles of his body, and broke out most of his strength, but he didn''t use skills. This is the most strength that he doesn''t use skills.


    What''s more, there is no full defense for the three names, so they can''t be knocked out until they have the intention.


    Although they are three dragon sets, those who can come here to practice have a certain foundation. In fact, their strength is at the level of major. Moreover, they are major of their own department. If they are put outside, they will have the strength of a pirate with a reward of about 10 million yuan.


    To be more accurate, the strength value of three people''s attributes is about 5 points, which is not much worse than that of easy water and cold.


    From here, we can see that Yi shuihan''s basic quality is really not good. If he is stuck at the school level, he will have the strength close to the major general level only after he has been wandering at the school level. In the end, the extraordinary flash makes him directly step into the category of Lieutenant general. In addition, the double explosion of rage and BGM makes him a great general.


    There is no doubt that skills can improve the strength, especially the powerful skills. It can be said that if Yi shuihan''s personality breaks out and a silver level skill is drawn, it may become the strongest one in the pirate world immediately.


    The first day of practice passed. The strength of Yi Shui Han increased by 01, and the speed increased by 02. This kind of promotion is undoubtedly very intuitive. The role of gravity suit is not small, so it is very expected to make Yi shuihan connect with the following practice.


    "Today, I will explain the practice of the six styles. The so-called six styles refer to spears, haze feet, shaving, paper painting, moon steps, and iron blocks;


    " pointing to guns: a technique that boasts the power of guns to shoot bullets. Gather the whole body''s strength on the index finger, and let out a blow between the hardened fingers and the flint. The fingertip has the attack power of a bullet, which can easily penetrate the human body "


    " Lan foot: the attack foot skill of chopping with the vacuum generated by ultra-high speed kick "


    " shaving: a skill of trampling on the ground for more than ten times in a moment (036 seconds), and using the explosive speed generated by the reaction force to move "


    " paper drawing: unloading the whole body strength, generated by the action of the opponent "Moon step" is an application skill of shaving, kicking in the air when jumping, and changing the moving track before falling. "Iron: a special defense skill, the principle is to accelerate blood flow, make muscle movement faster, so that the hardness of the body is greatly enhanced."


    "Today, I''ll tell you about their cultivation methods. You can try one of them first. The practice method of iron is..."


    For an hour, I only talked about iron and shaving, but even if it was so easy, it was enough.


    Zefa didn''t expect Yi shuihan to practice the six moves quickly. In his opinion, even if Yi shuihan was a demon genius, it would take at least a week to get into any of the six forms, and it would be impossible for him to practice for a few months.


    There is no doubt that the strength of the six forms is beyond doubt. As long as any one of them can achieve perfection, it is at least a general''s strength. If one cultivates all of them to perfection, he will not be weak.


    It''s hard to imagine that Yi shuihan can achieve something in a short period of time with such powerful skills, but who calls Yi shuihan the protagonist? In particular, the power of the system is totally unimaginable. As long as there are practice points, miracles can appear at any time.


    Yi shuihan really took nearly a week to cultivate successfully. It was a piece of iron that was barely introduced. This has already surprised Ze FA.


    With the introduction of iron and a week''s practice, his strength increased by 1 point to 74.


    Next, in addition to practicing iron, Yi shuihan began to practice the other six forms every day, and he lived a full life.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a year''s time has passed. The day of the half year quiz is also the time to test the achievements of everyone''s practice.


    At this time, the iron cultivation in Yi Shui Han six moves reached Xiaocheng, and the others were all beginners. It didn''t look very good. But in fact, what I said was enough to shock the whole navy. This speed of practice has been called the first person in the history of the Navy.


    Even if it is not relying on the system, Yi shuihan''s talent has a full chance to win the world''s strongest, which makes Yi shuihan very happy.


    However, this is normal. Yi shuihan''s body has been transformed. Wanjie company is faced with countless worlds. In the pirate king world, the talent is powerful, and in some other worlds, the talent may not be available.


    Compared with those who are born to be immortal gods, his talent is only in the world of pirate king.


    "Assessment? Boring. " The first time I heard the assessment, Yi shuihan didn''t react very much, or even lack of interest. He didn''t need to pass the examination to show his strength.Of course, one thing changed his view on this. The examiner got the first place and had a chance to get a devil fruit. I don''t know when the news began to spread.


    "Devil fruit, system upgrade energy! It seems that I am the first one in the examination. " Yi shuihan regarded the devil fruit as his own bag.


    Now the attribute of Yi shuihan is


    "Name: yishuihan


    Life: 1299


    strength: 82


    speed: 53


    spirit: 31


    skills:


    black iron: chopping (Dacheng), basic body method (Dacheng), basic boxing (Dacheng), basic leg technique (Dacheng), fishing (Dacheng), basic sword technique (consummation), forging (Xiaocheng)


    bronze: Language (perfection), flash (extraordinary), violent Qi (perfect), portable BGM (round)


    practice points: 110; fusion points: 10


    comprehensive combat power: 94 points (taking a step to become a strong one) "


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    "This assessment is divided into three parts: the first part is the Daoli test, the second part is the endurance test. According to the scores of the first and second parts, ranking is conducted according to the scores of the first and second parts, and then the third stage challenge is conducted for those who are not satisfied with their ranking. You can challenge the people in front of them, but each person has only two chances to challenge."


    "In order to ensure fairness, challengers can choose to rest for half an hour when they are continuously challenged, and each person can be challenged up to three times."


    In the training ground, an examiner said the rules of the examination, but only Yi shuihan was listening carefully. Other people were indifferent because they had experienced it more than once. After all, they knew what was going on.


    It is to see Yi shuihan now also with them, many people''s eyes are out of a strange color.


    In the past half a year, Yi shuihan is quite familiar to them, and his progress can be seen in his eyes. He has long been turned into a demon genius. However, although there are some speculations, they are not sure what the real strength of Yi shuihan is. Now they finally have a chance to see it, and they are looking forward to it.


    "He should be the first one?"


    "I can''t say that. Smog is a natural system. If he doesn''t restrain the elementalization, he will not be able to win even though he is strong."


    "So it is."


    Talking in a low voice, Yi shuihan, as the party concerned, said nothing, but there was a smile in smog''s eyes.


    No matter how strong the strength is, it''s not impossible for me to be elemental.


    "Tina is curious. Do you really have no way to elementalize?" Tina, this girl, has been close to Yi shuihan for half a year, or she is the only one who can talk about Yi shuihan here.


    "This one? You''ll find out later. " Easy water cold smile way.


    Tina knew you''d say that, and muttered, "don''t tell me if you don''t, and pretend to be mysterious."


    Daoli test has been done in the original book, cp9 members of the sound free owl used to use the special skills of the six forms of swimming skills hand in hand to judge.


    But this time, it''s obviously not in that way, but something similar to a fist force tester.


    "This is a new Daoli tester developed by Dr. punk. It can withstand up to 10000 Daoli online. Use your strongest attack! Don''t worry about breaking down. " The examiner said.


    Broken? It''s totally impossible. Even the general''s attack can''t reach the upper limit. This group of small guys can reach 2000 at most.


    I really don''t understand why we need to take out the highest level tester, 5000 level is enough!


    The examiners thought of zefa''s instructions before, and thought that the other party was making a superfluous move. However, the identity of Ze FA''s senior general was not comparable to him, so he had to follow suit.


    "Well, next, let''s read the name to test."


    "Kato sees people"


    I saw a handsome young man walking to the tester, taking a deep breath and punching out. Then the number on the tester began to change, and finally stopped to show 700.


    "Yes, it''s 100% higher than last time. It seems that you haven''t been lazy for half a year, so keep trying." One side of the examiner, zefa praised.


    "Hi"


    "next, Hirano and WAMI"


    "Daoli 600"


    "Jiangqi Naga, Daoli 800"


    "


    "


    the tests were conducted in an orderly manner. After each test, zefa would make simple comments, and soon there were only three people left, Tina, smog, and Yi shuihan.


    "It''s Tina at last. Tina''s going to surprise you this time." Tina makes a refueling gesture and walks up to the tester.


    "Ha A blow out, with a fierce fist style,


    "bang" hit the machine for a while, and the number on the top rose rapidly.


    "It''s so fast. It''s amazing. It''s still growing. 11001, 200, 1300..." When the number stops, there are puffs of inspiration around.


    "It''s 2479 Daoli, and the strongest Daoli before was only 1500 Daoli, which is worthy of being the strongest except Tina smog."


    "Not bad." Zefa also smiles and nods, satisfied with Tina''s performance.


    Tina quickly returned to Yi shuihan''s side and made a proud and delicate expression. It was like saying that I was powerful again! Come and praise me.


    Yi shuihan of course does not mind saying a few good words: "fierce, fierce, after the first female general is you."


    "No way! I still believe that I can achieve the general''s words, that kind of monster But thank you Tina still has a reputation for self-knowledge.


    Speaking, after Tina''s smog has been on the stage, his appearance caused a real exclamation, after all, before Yi shuihan comes, smog has always been the best worthy of being stronger than tina, and people are also looking forward to his strength.Before the start, smog gave a defiant look to Yi shuihan, and then in the scream, his arm turned into white smoke.


    "There''s Smog''s natural ability."


    "White fist." Like a rocket thrower, the fist thought of the tester crashing away.


    The "boom" fist hits the tester with a huge boom, and the numbers change faster than tina did before.


    1000, 2000, did not begin to slow down until 3000, and finally stayed at the terrible number of 3200.


    What is the concept of 3200 Daoli? You should know that the strength of an ordinary Navy soldier is only 10, and more than 500 is superman. In the original book, lurch, the strongest cp9, was only 4000. At that time, his strength was the first rank of lieutenant general. It can be said that Smog''s strength alone reached the rank of general, which is not much different from the rank of major general who is prone to cold water.


    Combined with the characteristics of elemental nature, in other people''s opinion, it can compete with Yi Shui Han, even with a higher winning rate.


    "It''s amazing, it''s smog"


    "brother smog is the best!"


    "Future generals!"


    "3200 Daoli, is it strong?" Just as smog accepted the compliment around him, an out of place voice rang out, but he saw that he was already in front of the tester.


    I don''t see Yi shuihan has any preparation. Just casually, the number of Daoli tester starts to flash wildly. When it stops, everyone looks like you tease me.


    The number of 6400 is so bright, which is twice that of smog 3200. However, it is obviously not Yi shuihan''s real strength. His relaxed appearance shows that he still has spare power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    "No way. The tester must be broken. Yes, it must be. How can a soft attack score like this?" Smog couldn''t believe it, because if it was true, there would be too much difference between him and Yi shuihan.


    Indeed, Yi shuihan showed some exaggeration this time, even the examiners were blinded and did not open their mouth to announce the effectiveness of Yi shuihan''s results.


    In addition to Yi shuihan himself, I am afraid only zefatina believes that he has this strength.


    "Broken?" Easy water cold language, the heart is in the sneer, don''t look at him before the action relaxed, but it contains mystery.


    On the surface, it is just a random finger, but it uses iron and finger gun. The reason why the two types of six styles seem to be very breakthrough is that the power control has reached the peak and is not limited to the surface.


    Of course, it''s a bit high to shoot 6400 shots with iron and finger gun. However, Yi shuihan''s finger gun is not an ordinary finger gun, but is based on the flash. This is his application skill only recently developed. With iron, the power of the entry-level finger gun has been upgraded to perfection.


    As for the use of iron, can not use other skills, this is not in line with common sense, then for easy water cold, break the common sense is not normal?


    Yi shuihan does not speak, is disdain to explain, because he knows that zefa can see the truth.


    However, smog misunderstood and thought that Yi Shui was cold and guilty, "no more words? It seems that you also know that the machine is broken, and I said how it is possible to play such a high score


    "The machine is broken! It really scared me just now


    "Yes! 6400 Daoli, many generals do not have this power? "


    "That is to say, he is also a major general. Although he is strong, he is not as strong as that."


    The voice of discussion sounded, looking at Yi shuihan''s eyes also some strange.


    "Tina is very angry. Her brother''s grades are right. The machine is not broken? Brother Han, you should test it again and let them know how good you are Tina frowned, but more lovely.


    Yi shuihan took a look at the Ze FA that didn''t come out to clarify for him, and scolded the old fox in his heart.


    Since you want to see it so much, I''ll show you enough.


    Before the truth tester, Yi shuihan didn''t use a finger gun this time. Instead, he turned his finger into a fist and blew it out.


    "3000 Daoli"


    "that''s right. I just said that the machine broke down just now, which is his real level." the new results let smog regain his confidence. He is 3200.


    "Boom" smog was obviously too early to be happy. Yi shuihan did not stop the test, but continued to fight. This time, it was obviously stronger than the last time.


    "3230 Daoli"


    "Er" smog didn''t say anything, but it didn''t stop.


    the continuous roar continued to appear. Yi shuihan hit five punches in a row, and the score was getting higher and higher, 36034234469052006000.


    Although it was a little lower than the 6400 at the beginning, no one said anything this time. From Yi shuihan''s boxing momentum, we can clearly feel that his power is higher than that of smog.


    "Is that enough? If that''s not enough. " Yi shuihan''s voice rang out, and under everyone''s shocked eyes, he made his last fist again.


    "Boom!" This easy water cold used all the strength, flash and storm gas.


    The tester was directly blasted into slag, and a huge crack of hundreds of meters could be seen behind it.


    The whole naval headquarters can feel the terrible blow.


    "It was The direction of the training ground, what''s going on? "


    "Zefa? Still, no, I have to see it! "


    Kapu, the Warring States period, the Yellow ape and other strong men in the Department began to rush to the training ground.


    On the spot,


    this time, smog couldn''t speak any more. He looked at Yi shuihan in a daze. If he looked at Yi shuihan carefully, he could see that his eyes had no focal length and was scared.


    Of course, other people are not much better. Even Tina, who has always known that Yi shuihan has strong strength, is also stunned.


    "Is this boy taking revenge? However, Ze FA was also bitterly laughed at by the sudden outbreak of Yi shuihan. He was not angry at the damage caused by Yi shuihan, but was more pleased that the Navy could have such a strong man as Yi shuihan.


    "Teacher zefa, what''s going on?" The first thing I felt was the Yellow ape, who had no match in the navy in terms of speed.


    Zefa teacher''s eyes toward easy water cold, and then the Yellow ape seconds to understand, after understanding, he was also shocked.


    The strength of the Yellow ape has reached the level of a general. Naturally, it can be seen that the attack that can cause such destructive power is definitely a senior general level.


    Is Yi shuihan a great general? Even though we had guessed at the beginning in rogue Town, we didn''t really see it. Now it has been confirmed that the Yellow ape can''t be believed for a time.That''s a general, the highest combat power of the Navy!


    He knew the real age of Yi shuihan. Compared with Yi shuihan, the Yellow ape felt that he had practiced for so many years on dogs.


    After that, they also arrived at the scene in the Warring States period, knowing the causes and consequences. They were all shocked and didn''t mind the damage caused by easy water and cold at all.


    "Good boy, I''ll take it! You''re qualified to challenge my doughnut record. " Kapp said off the line.


    "Good, good, good! You didn''t disappoint me The Warring States company said "three good", which shows his satisfaction with Yi shuihan. At this time, he felt that it was the most right thing in his life to recruit Yi shuihan to the Navy.


    "Do you want to continue the assessment?" Yi shuihan asked.


    Other people listen to Yi shuihan''s words are speechless, you are so strong, participate in this assessment is bullying children? I didn''t see that all the students had recovered from their senses until now.


    "That''s fine. You don''t want to participate and let them go on." Zefa thought for a moment.


    "The first prize?" The meaning of Yi Shui Han is obvious.


    "Here you are! It''s just a devil''s fruit Zefa is very grand, this award is not natural, ordinary demon fruit Navy still can take out.


    The devil''s fruit, easy water cold also has no words, anyway, his purpose is the devil fruit.


    A good assessment becomes a bit dull because of the cold water. After all, the gap is too big. It''s like everyone comes to the junior high school, and you are a postdoctoral student.


    When Yi shuihan got his own Devil fruit, his reputation also spread in this department. A major general with great strength can''t be ignored.


    "I hope you''d better not use this devil fruit. It''s not that it''s bad. It''s just that there are many opportunities for you to choose in the future. Maybe you will meet one more suitable for you."


    "I understand. I''ll think about it."


    Recalling Ze FA''s explanation to himself, Yi Shui is cold, and his heart is a little warm. The devil fruit he got is just a common animal fruit. Even that animal is a common species unique to the world.


    Although there is no worst fruit, the most free fruit users, but the starting point is not the same, the final achievements will naturally be different.


    If you are the same person, using the ordinary animal devil fruit, and the natural line, although the former may not be able to reach the peak, but if you choose the latter, it will be too flat on the road, and even several times as strong as the former. The former is only possible, and the latter is very likely.


    Of course, for Yi shuihan, it doesn''t matter, but he doesn''t intend to use the devil''s fruit, unless it has no side effects, otherwise the devil fruit will bring him loss.


    After absorbing this evil fruit, the energy consumption of system upgrading increased by 10% again, reaching 20%, and it was still eight short of upgrading.


    Like last time, the system has also given him some benefits, which is a 10 point fusion point.


    "It''s not a practice point, but it''s also good. Speaking of the fusion point, it''s only 20 points so far?" Yi shuihan thought like this, suddenly there is an impulse to use to see the fusion point.


    "Well, how to use it? At 20 points, only two black iron level skills can be fused, and I still don''t know whether the skills will be improved or weakened after fusion. "


    When it comes to the use of fusion points, it is different from practice points. It is divided according to the level of fusion skills. There are 10 points of black iron, 100 points of bronze, 1000 points of silver and 10000 points of gold.


    For example, two black irons are 10 + 10 = 20 points, three are 10 * 3 = 30 points, one black iron and one bronze is 10 + 100 = 100 points, two bronze and three silver are 100 * 2 + 3 * 1000 = 3200 points, and so on.


    Open the skill fusion panel, Yi shuihan starts to raise money, I don''t know which two skills should be integrated.


    "Ah? This is... " Yi shuihan suddenly found out the difference. Originally, he only had 20 points. He could only choose black iron skills. After choosing 2 kinds of skills, he couldn''t choose the other skills. In the six styles, he always wanted to wait for 60 fusion points to be integrated. Because they belong to the same vein, they are sure that their power will increase greatly after integration.


    Now it''s only 20 o''clock, so I don''t think about it. But after accidentally choosing two types of six patterns, I found that the other six styles could still be selected, while the others did not belong to them.


    "Said the secret way?" A glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes. Yi shuihan''s eyes glared at him, and then he chose the third six moves. He could still choose the fourth, the fifth, and the sixth.


    Looking at the hint of whether or not to carry out fusion, Yi shuihan''s excitement in his heart could not be told at all, and his body trembled accordingly.


    "Determined fusion"


    the picture in front of me began to change. There was a kind of "six types and six skills" names that began to rush to the center, and finally turned into a group of nothingness.Suddenly, a brilliant light suddenly appeared, and then slowly emerged a new term representing bronze skills.


    "It''s done!"


    Forced to calm down, Yi shuihan began to check this new skill information.


    "Skill name: true six moves (Xiaocheng)


    rank: Bronze second class


    Description: it is a combination of the original finger gun, haze foot, shaving, paper drawing, moon step and iron block. According to the degree of mastery, you can match any skill you like. Currently, you can use any three kinds of skills at the same time.


    It''s extremely powerful. Although prepared, Yi shuihan is still shocked by the combined skills. Since the establishment of the six styles, they can only be used at a certain time. At most, they can switch faster.


    As for the use of more than two kinds of six forms at the same time, it was completely impossible before. Even Yi shuihan used iron pieces to match the spear. In fact, it was also due to his other skill flash, which was not replicable.


    Now, three of the six moves can be used at the same time. It''s against the sky. You can imagine that when you use iron, others think you can''t attack. You suddenly come to a haze foot. When you step on the moon, you suddenly add shaving. It''s totally against the law. How stupid the enemy will be. That picture is really beautiful.


    The improvement of strength is far more than one plus one. Even when the six styles are combined, the strength is totally unimaginable. Even Yi shuihan feels that it has the potential to impact the silver class.


    If we say that the role of the previous six movements on Yi shuihan is that there are more fighting methods, and some basic strength and speed attributes are improved, then the value of the real six moves after fusion can be completely comparable with that of the violent Qi. Even if we only test it, Yi shuihan can fight against the general.


    It''s still a small success. If it''s Dacheng, it can make a big step forward in the general. If it''s perfect, it''s normal to surpass the rank of the general.


    Forced to suppress the impulse to point it to perfection, Yi shuihan is completely relaxed this time.


    With such a card, even if the navy can turn around immediately, he will have the courage to escape, even to kill.


    He was so happy that Yi shuihan didn''t even notice that the mastery of skills after skill integration was based on the highest level of skill integration, which made him miss an opportunity to find big bugs. When he found out about this, he was deeply distressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    The fusion of six styles has become a skill. There is also an advantage, that is, no matter which one of the six styles was practiced before, it will be counted into the six moves after the fusion. To be frank, the cultivation time has been greatly reduced. If you calculate according to the experience value in the game, there used to be 6, and each upgrade needs 100, then now it is 1, and the upgrade needs about 300.


    This discovery makes Yi shuihan more optimistic about fusion, but the fusion point is much more difficult to get than the practice point after all, and there is no fusion point for him to use for a while, which puts aside the matter of fusion temporarily.


    "The six forms are almost the same now. The next step is domineering, and then we can consider the next step." If there is a point of practice, Yi shuihan can make the true six moves perfect in an instant. In his mind, he has planned to focus on domineering development. Of course, it does not mean that regardless of the true six forms, he still needs to practice them.


    No matter what it is, if you don''t touch it for a long time, you will be unfamiliar. Only when you practice your skills to the depth of your instinct can you really practice it.


    Say to do, the next day after the assessment Oh, Yi shuihan began to study domineering.


    "The three colors are domineering. The overlord has no clue for the time being, and there is no systematic learning method at all. The original works are all about illusory luck. Only with the potential of the king can we wake up. It''s too difficult to do." Yi Shui sits on the ground with his right hand supporting his head and thinking, "should we first be armed color or seeing color? It seems that the armed color is more suitable for me than the color of seeing and hearing. After all, seeing and hearing color tends to be defensive. Well, it''s better to arm color first. "


    Yi shuihan, who made the decision, began to recall zefa''s description of the armed color and domineering power. "The so-called domineering power is a kind of life energy that human beings are born with. It''s just the difference between them, and whether they can detect it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Calm down, feel your body''s Qi carefully, then try to touch them, control them, and finally use them


    Yi shuihan made a posture that often appears in martial arts practice. He closed his eyes and quietly realized the so-called Qi in his body.


    In Yi shuihan''s understanding, in fact, domineering is the same thing as the internal force in martial arts novels, the true Qi in the cultivation of truth, and Zhenyuan.


    In the final analysis, it is a kind of energy, but it is expressed in different forms. The source of domineering spirit is the body itself, and the true Qi can also be absorbed from heaven and earth. Compared with domineering spirit, genuine Qi is higher.


    The domineering power in a person''s body depends on his own energy, which is directly derived from the energy of what people eat. Therefore, generally speaking, people''s practice of domineering is successful, and their appetite is not too small. This can be seen from Luffy''s original work and Solon''s appetite.


    Fortunately, the world of pirate king has enough food vitality, so domineering will be very powerful. If we change to the original world of easy water and cold, and eat the same amount of food, not to mention the problem of digestion, the effect is absolutely not so terrible. I''m afraid that the limit is the level of Chinese martial arts, and even ordinary firearms can''t resist, let alone reach the peak of domineering Nuclear grade.


    Of course, both Chinese martial arts and domineering spirit all come to the same goal in the end. When they get rid of the use of their own energy and turn to the use of the Qi of heaven and earth, the level of strength can''t be said to be higher or lower. After all, it''s not funny to break the void and see the realm of God.


    Regardless of the difference between domineering and other forces, Yi shuihan has made progress here.


    "Is this Qi? It''s easy to feel it! If I knew that I should have practiced domineering earlier, what did zefa say? At least the physical strength of the general was needed to have a chance to feel domineering? " The mind turns such an idea, Yi shuihan again focuses on just the feeling.


    This rare state can''t be lost. It''s up to you!


    Yi shuihan carefully tried to control the movement of domineering, slowly gathered them together, as if in cajoling children to eat sugar, never had such patience.


    And outside, easy water cold body do not know when also slowly overflow some tiny can not check black gas, wrapped up his skin.


    Yi shuihan is actually intended to directly color the whole body armed, completely forget the previous zefa said, it is best to step by step, at the beginning only hardening a little.


    Those people in the original book usually fight with one finger armed color, then fist, most arms, basically no body, and Yi shuihan does not violate this law at all, and they are not afraid to step too far and pull eggs!


    According to the general situation, Yi shuihan''s attempt this time will definitely come to an end without any trouble. After all, his Qi in his body is not enough to support his full body armed color.


    It was the same thing at the beginning. When Yi shuihan woke up, he found that his Qi was exhausted and he did not succeed in arming himself.


    "Is it too ambitious?" Just as he was about to admit defeat and end his first armed attempt, a light flashed into his mind.


    Domineering? Qi, one''s own body, and the Qi of heaven and earth. If the Qi of heaven and earth can be transformed into domineering spirit, can I directly use the external Qi to practice?This idea can''t stop as soon as he opens it. Like a drug addiction attack, Yi shuihan clearly knows that he shouldn''t do it now, but he still does.


    Yi shuihan began to separate out most of the spiritual perception of whether the outside world is similar to Qi, let alone really let him know, but at that time a completely different energy from the domineering power in the body.


    If Baqi is a processed beverage, then the external gas is pure natural mineral water.


    "We don''t produce water, we''re just nature''s porters!" This sentence is very senseless in the easy water cold brain sea flash away.


    Because of this change, Yi shuihan was destined to be far away from the orthodox way of domineering cultivation.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know. In fact, some people have done this before, but none of them can feel the so-called Qi of heaven and earth outside, and there is no such practice method handed down.


    Yi shuihan is different from people in the local world after all, and the benefits of his body being transformed are really experienced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    It''s not that the Qi of heaven and earth in this world is not in the outside world, but it is almost impossible for people in this world to feel them. This is the relationship between their own constitution.


    Yi shuihan didn''t realize how special he was in this world and continued to guess.


    I don''t know when, he began to see a layer of white gas around him, and slowly through his skin into his body.


    These unprocessed elements of heaven and earth began to change slowly in his body, and his body turned them into the domineering power he needed just like a processor.


    "What happened? What''s going on around brother Han Tina noticed the changes around Yi shuihan and murmured in a low voice. However, Yi shuihan''s expression was very peaceful. She guessed that there was no big obstacle, so she didn''t dare to disturb her. She just looked at Yi shuihan''s direction on the way to training.


    "Is that him again?" As a young boy who likes Tina more, smog naturally saw the situation of easy water and cold through Tina. He was a little suspicious and could not understand what was going on at his level.


    Is it the fruit of air? Smog was shocked by his own conjecture. From the heart, he didn''t want Yi shuihan to be the owner of the demon fruit of nature department, because this was his only advantage.


    I wish I could make mistakes in the practice of Yi shuihan, but I have no courage to disturb Yi shuihan. I can only curse in my heart.


    Gradually, there was more and more white gas around him. Like a black hole, he constantly attracted the vitality of heaven and earth. Soon, the whole practice field was shrouded in a cloud. It was like a dream that he felt like a paradise.


    "What''s the matter? But all of a sudden, I feel so relaxed that I feel as if I have lost all my fatigue. "


    "I feel the same way. It seems that even the air is clear."


    "Full of energy


    For this group of little guys who are not only practicing but also practicing every day, they are naturally most aware of their own body condition. However, after a short period of panic, they are excited to find that their body is actually beneficial in this environment.


    This discerning person can see that the problem lies in Yi Shui Han, but it is because it is good for oneself. We all wish that this situation could last a little longer.


    Many people even think that if they often practice in this kind of environment in the future, the speed of strength improvement will not be slowly rising. If Yi shuihan opens his eyes now, he will see a group of people looking at him with red eyes, but he is still drunk in practice and has not noticed the changes outside.


    After a while, all of a sudden, the suction from Yi Shui Han''s body was reduced, and the fog around him gradually began to disperse, so that the students who were feeling the rapid enhancement of their physical strength all wanted to find Yi shuihan desperately. Only when they thought of the strength revealed by Yi shuihan''s examination, did not move.


    "Well? It''s me or what''s wrong with their eyes! " Yi shuihan, who finished his practice, did not have time to check his practice achievements, but saw a group of sad eyes, as if he had done something angry and resentful.


    Fortunately, there are still traces of his practice around him, and Yi shuihan feels thoughtful after seeing it.


    Seeing the end of Yi shuihan''s practice, Tina trotted up to him. She was a little shy and hesitant to speak. However, she heard it several times and looked at Yi shuihan with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with me? Go ahead. What''s the matter?" This situation has appeared several times in the past six months, and every time Tina shows such a little girl''s posture, she always asks for help from him.


    "Tina, Tina" has a soft voice, with a sweet and simple voice, "can you let me stay by your side when brother Han practices."


    "Oh! Why? " Easy water is cold and puzzled.


    As Tina told Yi shuihan what had happened just now, Yi shuihan finally understood what had happened and knew that he was in the limelight again.


    "No problem. Just like it." Yi shuihan said that the hand unconsciously touched Tina''s head, and Tina whispered "um".


    It seems that this matter will be spread out soon. Someone should come to talk to me.


    Well, unless I don''t practice any more, otherwise I can''t hide it. Anyway, they have no influence on my practice, so they should be paid to the Navy. After all, they have been eating and using them during this period of time.


    Yi shuihan has already thought that someone must want to use his practice to improve his strength, or simply ask him how to do it and ask him to hand over the method. However, the probability of the latter should not happen, and the strength of his general is not a decoration.


    Moreover, even if he said it, did anyone really do it? He was suspicious.


    Now he has also speculated that the reason why he can feel the air of the outside world may have something to do with his body.


    At the point that others can''t see, looking at a new skill, Yi shuihan''s corners of the mouth show a smile.


    "It''s true that they are not armed and despotic! It''s an interesting name... "Sure enough, the next afternoon, Yi shuihan was called to his Marshal''s office and came to n hall for a joint trial.


    The Warring States period, or should be called marshal of the Warring States period, as well as Kapu, zefa, yellow ape and Green Pheasant, plus the crane lieutenant general, there is only less space than last time.


    It is said that Yi shuihan has never seen red dog, the justice twisted guy, who is said to have been sitting in the new world.


    "Can you tell me what happened yesterday?" The tone of the Warring States period was as gentle as possible, but his eyes were straight and straight at Yi shuihan.


    There''s no way. It''s too important for him or the Navy. Who could have thought that Yi shuihan could make such a big scene? If what those people said was right, as long as they were properly used, their naval strength could even soar to the point that they could completely defeat the pirates in a short time.


    Yi shuihan has already given him too many surprises. This time, he had to pay attention to the point that he had to call a group of the highest combat strength of the headquarters to hold a special meeting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "What do you mean?" A face at a loss, small sample, if I asked all account, it is too cheap.


    Of course, Yi shuihan is not completely pretend, although probably know what the other side asked, but in case of other he will not lose face.


    Yi shuihan''s acting skills are not bad, it seems that it is really the same thing, let the Warring States have a moment of shaking.


    He really doesn''t know anything? Still playing dumb.


    "It was when you practiced yesterday that there was a white fog around you." In the end, the Warring States made it clear, and everyone else was serious.


    After that, we can even say that the future of the underwater world will be decided.


    "Oh, you mean that, obviously! That''s a normal phenomenon when I practice domineering He said, looking at them strangely, as if they were asking some very naive questions.


    "When will the domineering practice lead to such a phenomenon? Are you teasing us? " The first reaction of the Warring States period and others was that Yi shuihan lied, but after seeing Yi shuihan''s serious expression, they were hesitant.


    "You kid, don''t laugh. I''ve been practicing for decades. I''ve never seen that kind of phenomenon. I don''t draft lies." Said cap, curling his lips.


    Easy water cold fixed looking at KAP, that look is very strange, even the big nerve Kapu people are seen all over the body uncomfortable.


    Kapu''s face became a little embarrassed, and then he made a gesture to give Yi shuihan an iron fist of love.


    Yi shuihan where will let him play, subtle flash in the past.


    "That''s..." Kapp''s eyes flashed as if he had found something, but there was no confirmation.


    "Cold boy, you don''t have to sell the truth, just say what''s going on!" As a teacher of Yi Shui Han, zefa finally opened his mouth.


    This easy water cold did not give face, anyway, before also had thought well, must tell truthfully.


    "It''s really the result of my practice of domineering. Wasn''t it the first time I practiced domineering yesterday? Choose the armed color to try, it''s easy to feel the Qi in the body, and then plan to test arming


    "What? Did you feel anger the first time? And then it''s going to be armed? "


    "How could it be? It took me a week to control them. It''s been a month since I tried to arm them. " Kapp was shocked. The doughnuts in his hands were almost unstable. The others were the same. He looked at Yi shuihan like a monster.


    Yi shuihan looked at the crowd discontentedly and said, "isn''t it normal for me to be such a genius? You don''t want me to tell you. "


    "Ha ha, you say, you say."


    Really can''t compare with this little guy! He is only 12 years old. He has the strength of a great general. It is not impossible for him to succeed in the cultivation of domineering spirit for the first time.


    "Originally, I planned to arm a finger first according to teacher zefa, but suddenly I wanted to try whether I could arm myself first, so..."


    "Failed?"


    Yi shuihan nods, and other people feel relieved for no reason. If Yi shuihan is really successful, they really have no way to meet people. The gap between people can''t be so big!


    Before they slowed down their hearts, the next sentence of Yi Shui Han asked them to raise their hearts again.


    "at first, I failed. I planned to give up, but at last, I suddenly thought that since the human body has Qi, is there such Qi between heaven and earth? I held the attitude of trying, and I felt it. You should know after that! ¡±


    "got it!" Everyone subconsciously nods, and then reacts to be the boss with staring eyes. What do you know.


    Or was the Warring States period the first to react, looking at Yi shuihan''s eyes full of awe: "do you mean that you feel the Qi of heaven and earth, and then absorb them to practice, those white fog is the embodiment of the Qi of heaven and earth?"


    "How could it be? How can lovers do that Kapp was the first to stand up against it, but everyone else fell silent.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! Applause rang out, "it''s worthy of the marshal. I''ve guessed it all at once. There''s nothing wrong with that. If I don''t believe it, I can demonstrate it to you."


    Yi shuihan sits down with his knees crossed. After a moment, there is a suction around him, and the white fog appears quietly.


    This time, if you don''t believe it, you have to believe it. All the people present silently looked at Yi shuihan, who was practicing with closed eyes. For a moment, they were filled with emotion. It was not that they were calm enough to make a fuss. It was really too strange.


    Who could have thought that the answer would be so simple. They had guessed before, for example, that this is the ability of evil fruit with easy water and cold, or a kind of special equipment. They didn''t think of domineering at all.


    Half an hour later, Yi shuihan walked out of the Marshal''s office.


    "Let me be responsible for managing a special cultivation team. This is to try how much benefits they can get when I practice." As for the requirements of the Warring States period, Yi shuihan had no accident. After all, it was strange that they could increase the strength of the Navy.Just now, after learning that the situation of Yi Shui Han can''t be copied, they simply retreated to the next place, and proposed to let the Yi Shui Han band lead a cultivation team. The meaning is very obvious, that is, they want to use the special environment of Yi Shui Han to cultivate the Navy.


    Yi shuihan pondered for a moment, but finally he agreed. First, he didn''t intend to refuse, which was also a piece of work for him. It was just to let them stay aside when they were practicing hegemonism. There was no loss. Second! It was a surprise. The Warring States promised to reward as long as he trained a general level master.


    Yi shuihan directly set the reward as a demon fruit. A general, the Warring States period agreed to Yi shuihan''s request after a moment''s consideration.


    Of course, the demonic fruits mentioned here are all ordinary fruits, and the really good ones will not be taken out. As the overlord on the bright side of the world, the navy has collected not a few demon fruits, but a large part of them are useless fruits, such as the fruits of tears and hair fruits that control the growth of hair.


    Although these fruits are demonic fruits, they are useless. They just occupy a place there. It''s no use giving Yi shuihan a valuable devil fruit in exchange for a lieutenant general level master. It''s worth buying and selling. I''m curious about what Yi shuihan wants these evil devil fruits for fear of Yi shuihan''s repentance, and the Warring States period did not ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    After quiet for a few days, Yi shuihan finally met the person who arranged to come.


    There are a total of 32, 24 men and 8 women, all of whom are about 20 years old. It is quite good to have such strength at this age. It is comparable to Lufei in the early stage and is the real elite of the Navy.


    Even if they don''t rely on easy water and cold, they will at least be generals, and most of them will be more than minor generals. It will not be too difficult for generals. Some of them have such potential.


    Sending such a group of people who can be called the future of the navy to Yi shuihan, we can see that they are still very confident about Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan is looking at his future subordinates, these people are also looking at Yi shuihan.


    "He''s so young and younger than us. What do you think of us under his command? If I don''t have the ability, Xiong Er won''t be obedient." The speaker was a man with a strong back and a strong back, and his voice was not concealed.


    "There''s a good show. Xiong Er is a well-known man. He only serves better than him, and his strength is said to have broken through the colonel and reached the rank of major general. He belongs to the same level as this one."


    Yi shuihan''s appearance is really deceptive. Who could have thought that the real strength of such a young man is a terrible general, and he can surpass him at any time.


    For Xiong er''s provocation, other people are holding the idea of watching the good play, no one said to stop.


    In the end, it is a world of respect for the strong. Even in the Navy, this principle is followed, but it is usually covered up a little.


    Those who can come here are all talents, and the geniuses are often rebellious. If Yi shuihan is replaced by a general like zefa or a senior general, they will be obedient one by one, without any dissatisfaction.


    Yi shuihan can''t do it. A little boy who is younger than them, let them these geniuses listen to Yi shuihan. If Yi shuihan has real skills, they may not do anything. If they are defeated, they can''t resist openly, and it''s absolutely necessary for them to oppose openly.


    There are also exceptions. A few people who have heard of yishuihan have different ideas. They have no complaints about being under Yi shuihan''s staff. They are even very happy to have such an opportunity. They know how great the future of Yi shuihan is and how much experience Yi shuihan has in the future.


    Why don''t they stop it? It''s entirely because they also know that this is an inevitable phenomenon. If Yi shuihan doesn''t show his own strength, how can other people take it? This is not conducive to his future management. On the other hand, it is not an opportunity for easy water and cold weather, an opportunity to quickly build up prestige and win over this group of people.


    Yi shuihan naturally knows how to return a responsibility, not only not angry, but also very happy, the heart also has some good feelings for this bear two.


    "You are bear two. Has Xiong Da come?" Yi shuihan joked.


    "Well, how do you know that my big brother is here too. My brother and I, as well as brother Qiang, are together." Xiong Er looks at Yi shuihan with consternation, then turns to look at another person.


    How big a bear? Yi shuihan is just a casual saying, did not think that there is really, not only that, how is that strong brother? A bald head?


    Well, Yi shuihan soon found that he thought too much. Xiong Da did have it, but he was not a big man like Xiong er. On the contrary, he looked like a bookish scholar. He was ordinary and full of righteousness in his eyes.


    As for brother Qiang, he is not only bald, but also a beautiful man. He has long purple hair and a handsome face. He looks cold and easy. How can such a man be a navy.


    Yi shuihan directly pointed out his attitude, "I''ll show you my ability, well, well, I''ll just stand here with one hand. If you can make me move half a minute, you can''t listen to what I say later."


    Easy water cold words like a stone into the water, splashing a large wave.


    "What? Did I hear you right? He said that if you move one hand, you can not listen to him


    "Pretending to be supernatural and tricky is this the legendary saying that we should retreat to advance and let us retreat without fighting."


    "He thought he was a master? He''ll see it later. "


    Bear two is not stupid, so after listening to Yi shuihan''s words, he thought that Yi shuihan underestimated him. He immediately cried out in anger, "don''t let me, I can beat you down with one hand."


    Yi shuihan didn''t speak, but his right hand hooked his finger and instantly detonated the whole scene. It was really fun.


    Bear two is really angry this time, the huge body played a surprising sensitivity, the fierce appearance, rushed to Yi shuihan.


    It''s really a slap in the face, but no one dares to underestimate the power of this slap. Xiong Er once had a record of smashing a giant bear with a slap.


    Weak, too weak! However, in Yishui, the power of cold eyesight is too weak after all, and the speed is slow, so that he can not lift the slightest interest.


    "Blocked? It''s so easy. " I thought that Yi shuihan would escape or resist with difficulty, but I didn''t expect that Yi shuihan would grasp like a chicken''s claw and make a huge palm twice as big as his hand."It''s a lot of power. I can''t earn it." Bear two instinctively want to break free, but Yi shuihan''s hand does not move. On the contrary, he feels an incomprehensible force from Yi shuihan''s small body.


    Seeing that he couldn''t break free, Xiong er''s other hand turned into a slap in the face and attacked Yi shuihan from another direction.


    Yi shuihan said a hand, this is obviously busy, can only resist.


    "The victory and defeat have been divided. If he is not so arrogant, there is still a chance. It is obvious that one hand is not enough now." Said one of the Marines, shaking his head.


    "Hiss, it hurts!" A cry of surprise, people found that the situation is not the case. Xiong Er slapped Yi shuihan, but it has no effect at all. On the contrary, it looks like his hands are hurt.


    Easy water cold corner of the mouth shows a smile, this strength even scratch itch is not enough!


    "What are you made of? How hard are you?" Bear two incredible looking at Yi shuihan, can''t think of it. He has nothing to do with it.


    Yi shuihan suddenly lifted Xiong er up, and he was able to easily lift the man close to 400 Jin into the air with one hand.


    In the eyes of the dazed ears, Yi shuihan threw bear 2 into the sky.


    This toss, let bear two fly 100 meters high, and then shout down.


    "Dying!" Xiong er''s startled voice rings out. He thought he was going to hit the ground, but he didn''t feel it. He was caught by Yi shuihan again.


    Then,


    "ah!"


    "Ah! Help


    For 10 minutes, Xiong Er, who had experienced dozens of free fall movements, finally fainted in glory, while others'' eyes were full of fear.


    "Who else wants to try?"


    There was no sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    It''s too scary. What kind of force is this! Such a big person seems to have no weight at all, and he is at his mercy, and he has done something so afraid, but he looks as if he has taken it for granted. How dark is his heart.


    No, I can''t offend him in the future. I can''t be a military rule. 1001 can understand. But what''s the spirit of eight honors and eight disgraces?


    "What? Don''t use it! According to the arrangement of the captain A young man with blue curly hair said cautiously, and the others nodded wildly.


    Yi shuihan smile, so that the hearts of the people a click, the heart of some secretly blame before the stupid guy, must ask.


    Fortunately, Yi shuihan just scared them, "is there anything else to ask? If not, I will continue."


    All the people shook their heads,


    "well, you 32 people, divided into three groups, two groups of 11 people, a group of 10 people, each group chooses a team leader, I will inform the group leader if there is anything in the future, and then the group leader is responsible for notifying each of you. If you decide on the candidate, you will tell me tomorrow."


    As soon as this is said, the atmosphere becomes a little more subtle. Many people''s eyes are shining, showing that you must have your eyes on the position and potential of the group leader. In addition to the people you know, they regard other people as competitors, so they should be vigilant.


    According to the law, a small group leader, only 10 people, is not worth fighting for by these colonels at all. Before that, which of them was not a few hundred people under his command.


    It''s just that there is no comparison between a few hundred ordinary soldiers and their 10 colonels at the same level.


    For example, an ordinary Pirate Group, such as Krick in the East China Sea, has 2000 people under his command. Let''s talk about the dog power! When the face of a hawk eyes were killed crying father and mother.


    Too many people are useless, and the quality is not good. However, if you change the scene, a pirate group with 11 headquarters at school level has to be taken seriously, which is another level.


    The undercurrent is easy to see, but he is not surprised. He originally wanted to take this opportunity to see how the level of these people is. As for who the group leader is in the end, it doesn''t matter to him. Even if he doesn''t like it, he can arrange one person to replace him.


    It''s really good to have this kind of right again. If you say something casually, you will make the following people like this. No wonder so many people have been pursuing rights since ancient times.


    "I remember a saying that" fist is power. "Without power, the right to guarantee is a paper tiger, which is useless. But with power, the right will follow, depending on whether you want it or not." Thinking of this, Yi shuihan has strengthened the heart of the strongest target.


    Without paying attention to what these people would do next, Yi shuihan directly started today''s practice.


    At this time, Yi shuihan was already in another training ground, in order to improve the strength of these new elites.


    Yi shuihan''s departure, let originally want to rub the spirit of heaven and earth of the youth is disappointed, a few even lost their souls, most of the day to relax.


    When the white fog diffused around Yi shuihan, several party members who had heard of it for a long time immediately put down the matter of how to compete for the group leader and began to practice. Those who did not know were stunned.


    Fortunately, we are all smart people, and soon found out the difference.


    Is this? It''s so comfortable. It''s like being massaged. "


    "Ah! I see. That''s what we''re here for. In such an environment, we can''t even improve our strength. We should get into the state of practice. "


    Soon everyone entered the state of practice according to their own practice method. For a while, there was no noise except for breath, which seemed strange.


    When Yi shuihan finished his practice, he opened his eyes and found that everyone looked at him with a little fanatical eyes, and then nodded with a smile.


    As for it? Eat some leftovers, so much reaction?


    Indeed, compared with Yi Shui Han, other people just unconsciously absorb a little because of the high concentration of heaven and earth''s gas, saying that they are leftovers.


    If someone knows that Yi shuihan at this time want to hair absolutely will scold unceasingly, this is full man do not know hungry man hungry ah! Even in this passive state, it is already a paradise for them. They can feel the rise of their own strength all the time. Although it is very small, it is no more fascinating than this feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    "So the three team leaders are the big bear of Moon Island, Descartes, and deep painting of moon island." Looking at the front of the three experienced a lot of fighting to choose out of the small group leader, Yi shuihan also had to say a suit.


    The election process is totally different from Yi shuihan''s, but it is reasonable to think about it carefully.


    First of all, this election campaign is not based on strength. To be exact, it is not based on force.


    Among the three group leaders, Xiong Da relies on the number of leaders. After all, his younger brother Xiong ER and another strong brother add up to three, which can be regarded as a big force in a small team with only 11 members. It is easy to organize a team of 11 people.


    Descartes relies on his own identity. His father is said to be a real general of the Ministry. There are also several generals'' uncles. Although he does not have the background of a general, he is enough to serve as a team leader.


    Compared with the girls in the group, the girls who are good at communication are not the ones who are good at communication.


    "Captain Han, can you let them go to the other two groups?" "This is the result of their discussion. There are only two men out of 10 people, so it''s better to have a team of all girls.


    Yi shuihan also thought of this point, and then agreed to come down, this is a small matter.


    The following days became more monotonous. Yi shuihan did not do other things. He practiced or practiced. As for his nominally subordinates, they were naturally happy. Relying on the practice environment created by Yi shuihan, their strength had made obvious progress. Although he didn''t say that he directly crossed the level, if he kept doing so, it would only take half a year or even a few This group of colonels can at least grow to the rank of major general.


    If it lasts for a few years, it will not be a problem at all. This is calculated according to the average talent of them. The most powerful ones are estimated to break through to a few months, which is not more than a year at most.


    With the strengthening of yishuihan''s strength, when the domineering power is more and more strong, the influence on the outside world will be greater. It can''t be said that this time will be shortened again.


    A month later, the weapon of easy water cold is domineering, or the skill column is called body. The skill of domineering has reached a small percentage. It may take half a year or more to achieve great success depending on the situation.


    Of course, Yi shuihan''s domineering spirit is only small, but if you really want to say, it''s more powerful than ordinary people''s Chengcheng, and even to some extent, it''s just that the time it takes to use is much less than that of the owner of the perfect domineering power. It''s estimated that when it grows to a great achievement, it will be totally more beautiful than perfect.


    "Even I have to admire my talent. To sum up, this speed can grow from an ordinary person to a strong one comparable to a general in one year." Yi shuihan also began to narcissism.


    On this day, Yi shuihan couldn''t stand the monotonous practice. He wanted to find something else to do. After all, before he came to this world, he was just an ordinary man. He could endure loneliness because of his lack of strength. Now he has the ability to protect himself, and his heart is wild.


    "Cold boy, you have something to do." Had already had a period of time did not see Ze FA suddenly came to Yi shuihan in front of the expression dignified said.


    Yi shuihan''s eyes flashed a little excited, he had already wanted to do something.


    However, what''s going on in this period of time? And let me go. What about yellow apes?


    Yi shuihan''s doubts were quickly answered. "Something has happened in the new world. Kapu and the Yellow ape have gone. Now, I''m the only general in the Navy headquarters. I can''t get away with it. But I have to send a senior general to deal with one thing."


    You can see zefa''s expression here, which is very embarrassing. After all, according to the agreement, Yi shuihan is not the time to send out.


    "The golden lion has escaped from inpel. Now, inpel is in a mess. The news that we need support just now."


    It is actually the Golden Lion fleeing. At this time point, the time is almost the same. If so, it really needs a heavyweight to suppress it.


    There are no senior generals in the original book, who did not know, or the terrible dragon in the prison finally succeeded in suppressing the group of criminals who tried to escape.


    "I see. I can start now." Yi shuihan did not hesitate. He also wanted to see the prison where no one had ever escaped, although the legend had been broken just now.


    If you don''t go to the prison where the most vicious criminals are held, you will come to the world in vain.


    For Yi shuihan''s answer, zefa was very pleased, but in an emergency, he did not say much, and left with Yi shuihan directly.


    "I thought I was the only one, but I still wanted to take you." On a warship, Yi shuihan''s tone is helpless. He didn''t expect that zefa finally let him take the 32 colonels under him, saying it was experience.


    "Captain, are we really going to inpel?" A member of the team said excitedly that they were looking forward to the legendary place, especially knowing that Yi shuihan was going to help suppress the rebellion this time, and he worshipped Yi shuihan.In fact, the strength of the colonel is nothing in the big prison. Fortunately, I don''t expect them to help. In addition, these boys are also useful for navigation, so we should take a group of mascots.


    It took only a short time to get to the prison because of the special passage of the Navy. At this time, the battle was still going on, and even if there was a distance, you could smell the smell of blood.


    "I feel the breath of the strong." Yi shuihan''s body trembled slightly. It was exciting. He had not loosened his muscles and bones for a long time. He was not good at fighting with all his strength in the Navy headquarters. This time, he could fight without any scruples. As for what kind of prison would be like after the battle, he was no longer in his consideration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Big prison, the first floor, the red lotus hell


    "brothers, hold on, the warden Magellan will come to save us soon." Dozens of navies are besieged by hundreds of criminals and look at risk.


    Originally, although the criminals attacked fiercely, they were not crazy, but immediately after hearing the name of Magellan, they changed their faces and became desperate.


    Magellan''s name has long been deeply rooted in these people''s hearts. Even the criminals in the sixth level, the infinite Hell, can be suppressed. They are small shrimps, and they have no qualification to look up to.


    The pirates, frankly speaking, are a group of lawless beings who don''t want to be bound. In order to be free, their fighting power is beyond their own limits. One or two are as fierce as drugs.


    No, thinking of Magellan coming, they may never be able to leave here, or even be killed in their anger. They are also fighting for their lives. It is acceptable to replace injuries with injuries. As long as they are not fatal, they don''t plan to do more.


    In a short time, the number of people who were wounded was less than 10.


    Knowing that even if they surrender, they can''t save their lives. Coupled with Magellan''s terror, if they are found to flee without fighting, they will be extremely hard to escape. These navies can only resist and look forward to rescue in their hearts.


    "Brothers, work hard. They can''t support it for long. The front is freedom, and the sea is calling for us." With the shouts, the criminals'' combat effectiveness rose again, and the navy was killed acquaintances again.


    At this time, Yi shuihan group of people finally arrived. Looking at the Navy with only a few people killed, Yi shuihan launched the flash without saying a word.


    No one saw how Yi shuihan moved. The pirates didn''t even know how they died. They knew death. Their consciousness was still at the time of fighting with the Navy.


    "You go and help. Remember to do what you can." He said this to the men who were still shaking and the rest of the Navy guards. Yi shuihan left.


    The first four layers are not challenging for Yi shuihan. His purpose is to build the extremely cold hell in the fifth layer and the infinite Hell in the sixth layer. Only when the reward exceeds 100 million yuan, can he have a high look.


    The front four layers, I believe his group of colonels can deal with it completely, even if occasionally encounter the presence of the fifth layer, they can remain invincible for a period of time.


    Extremely cold hell, Yi shuihan felt a gust of cold wind, let him unconsciously hit a shiver.


    "It has to be more than 50 degrees. It''s still the periphery. I don''t know how cold the center will be. It''s really the place where only the strong can survive."


    In the fifth layer, the movement of the battle is much bigger than that of the first layer. If the first layer is only the martial arts experts fighting, it will be a completely immortal like battle. The ground is shaking and the roar is constantly ringing, which is comparable to the modern war.


    In Yi shuihan''s perception, there were dozens of places to fight, but only three places interested him, because the combat fluctuation from these three battles exceeded that of the general, only slightly weaker than that of the general.


    "So, it''s better to be near first and then far." Recognize the direction, easy water cold body like a ghost constantly flash, the last moment is still here, the next moment has been 100 meters away.


    At this time, about eight criminals in criminal suits took a young man with a pair of devil like wings on his back. The man held a trident in his hand, and his expression was bloodthirsty. He seemed not to care about his own situation.


    "Hannibal, I will avenge my broken arm this time." Blood has dyed the white earth red, a corpse fell on the ground, rarely complete.


    "Kill, he''s at the end of his tether." With a loud drink, he remembered that the eight figures were moving at the same time, attacking Hannibal from different directions.


    This is not an ordinary attack. The attackers are all pirates with a value of over 100 million yuan. Even in the new world, we don''t say the weak. Each attack is enough to make a building collapse, while eight people attack together. The momentum is like a rainbow. It is earth shaking. Even a hill can collapse.


    Of course, the people who can let the eight strong besiege are not the weak. The Trident in the youth''s hand is constantly waving, and the speed is fast to the extreme, and several shadows appear.


    "Cloud breaking demon halberd"


    what kind of halberd is it, as if to see a huge demon waving Trident, mercilessly cutting the clouds in the sky.


    "Bang bang bang"


    7 figures flew backward, 3 people died on the spot, 2 people were seriously injured, and 2 people vomited blood.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t do it after all." The one armed man was ferocious and excited to see his long knife stabbed into Hannibal''s body. He was finally able to avenge his becoming one armed man.


    However, the next moment, the one armed man felt a huge force coming from, the same inverted fly out, but in fact did not get any big damage.


    Hannibal was exhausted after all. His strength had already exhausted him. With the long knife running through his body, it was his limit to be able to stand awake.


    "Are you going to die? Damn it, my warden Knowing that he was thinking about the position of the warden, Hannibal''s pursuit of status was at the core.Even if he was going to die, Hannibal was still going to die. Watching the one armed man come slowly, he quietly gathered his final strength and planned to die together.


    "Oh! Can I help you? "


    "Who is it?" One armed man is surprised, along the direction of the voice to see is a teenager, immediately put down the heart, he did not think the other side has a strong strength.


    But Hannibal''s eyes were bright. He saw Yi shuihan''s clothes and instantly understood Yi shuihan''s identity. Since he was able to come here, he had already represented that Yi shuihan''s strength was recognized by the headquarters, and his crisis was solved.


    With a sigh of relief, Hannibal fell to the ground. "Of course, it''s up to you." The eyes closed slowly and fainted.


    "Boy, it''s your bad luck to come here. When I get to know him, I''ll give you a decent way to die." Worthy of being a vicious criminal, Yi shuihan has been sentenced to death.


    "You are dead." The voice recalled from the back, the one armed man was surprised and wanted to look back, but he found that the original simple action could not be done in any case. His consciousness returned to chaos, and only at the last moment did he know that he was dead.


    Just a flash. Flash to understand the one armed man, from the beginning to the end, the other side even did not respond, it can be seen that at this time easy water cold tough, more than 100 million pirates have been ready to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Frowning, Yi shuihan finally lifted Hannibal with one hand, and then moved in two directions, intending to give Hannibal to the guard who was fighting.


    As for why they should not solve the problems that have not yet died before leaving, it is totally unnecessary to feel that they are easy to get cold, and they can not recover in a short time. After today, they will undoubtedly be taken care of more painfully than death. This is for Hannibal.


    Soon came to the second battlefield, where the Navy had the upper hand.


    On one side of the battle is the warden of the prison, Herou; on the other side is a giant elephant, who should be the devil fruit ability.


    Not far away, several guards were watching the battle between the two.


    Originally, as a strength second only to Magellan, hillius, the No. 2 figure in the prison, should be fighting the most troublesome criminals on the last floor.


    The reason why he appeared here is entirely because he had executed criminals secretly here before. Then when the golden lion escaped, he ran into several people with him. The Golden Lion left, but others were stopped.


    As for why the Golden Lion didn''t stay and kill him, we should talk about the strength of the golden lion. As a strong man who fought with Roger the pirate king for many times and was captured only after the Navy headquarters was destroyed, it is reasonable to say that when he is not restricted by the sea building stone, one can face the whole prison without any problem.


    The fact is that the golden lion is a little stronger than the ordinary general, because his way to remove the restriction from the sea floor stone is to break his legs and become a disabled person.


    The Golden Lion who lost his legs is like a tiger without tiger teeth. He fell down from the top of the group. Now, if two generals come here, he can only be captured.


    Regardless of the Golden Lion for the time being,


    when Yi shuihan came to the battlefield and saw that he couldn''t get in his hand, he simply threw Hannibal to the prison guards who were watching, and rushed to the last place.


    "This time it''s going to be useful." Beyond Yi shuihan''s expectation, he just arrived, but what he saw was that the criminal''s side ended the last unknown guard.


    Criminals also found Yi shuihan, his clothes were immediately judged as the enemy.


    There are three criminals in total. One is a fat man who looks like a rich businessman, one is a small one like a dwarf, and the last one gives people a strange and feminine feeling.


    The first two are OK. Yi shuihan is taken a look by this Yin Rou man, and he immediately feels that he is being watched by some wild beast, and his heart is cold.


    What the hell? His strength should not reach to let me fear degree! In that case, he is definitely a gold lion. How can not even heard of the name.


    Do you mean? Think of a certain possibility, Yi shuihan''s face immediately pulled down, in the heart secretly scolds the bad luck.


    "Oh, handsome boy, are you interested in playing with me?" The soft voice sounded, so that the feeling of easy water cold came true, it was really a personal demon.


    "Play with your mother!" With a loud scolding, Yi shuihan gave his hand without any sign. The wooden sword became extremely dark with the blessing of domineering, and there was a faint black air around.


    Like the crescent moon, the black sword Qi soared to the sky, and with amazing prestige, killed the past.


    His arms are cold and his face is black.


    He is also a strong man who has practiced hegemonism. Judging from the degree of its conciseness, he has achieved great success in the aspect of armed color and domineering.


    At the same time, Yi Yan and Xiaozi attack each other.


    "Reduce the ray!"


    Fat people gather a purple beam of light in their hands and shoot it at Yi shuihan. One move is his unique skill. Like its name, if hit by this light, Yi shuihan''s body size will be reduced in general, and the same strength will become half of its original strength, which can be said to be very terrible.


    In the face of this unknown fruit ability, Yi shuihan naturally won''t try it easily. Flash start, not only flashed in the past, but also appeared behind the short man.


    "Be careful!"


    "What?"


    The short man seems to be cut in half with one strike.


    Naturally, the short man''s body was cut without any doubt, but there was no expected effect. The sword was stuck on his body.


    A few bones appeared from the little man''s body, crossed with wooden swords that had just been blocked.


    See Yi shuihan some surprised expression, the small man complacent smile "did not expect, I am the owner of bone bone fruit, can freely control the growth of bone, and the hardness of bone is comparable to steel."


    Nima pirate version of junmariu!


    "Now!"


    "Yes! Reduce the radiation. "


    The speed of purple light appears again, so it is inevitable that the water will be cold this time.


    "It''s a pity that you are not Jun Malu, and I am not a pure swordsman either." In the short man''s startled eyes, Yi shuihan released his sword in his hand, and then his figure disappeared."No!" Of course, it turned out that the short man was caught by himself.


    Seeing the short man''s originally short body, the change is only a little bigger than the baby, easy water cold is also afraid.


    Although he can''t win even if his body is smaller, he doesn''t want to look like a child, especially when his body is smaller, and his face is still the same. I think the picture is too beautiful.


    "I won''t play with you." Yi shuihan directly stormy gas, strength instantly reached the general level.


    "How could it be?" In the fat man''s fright, Yi shuihan''s hand directly hit his upper body and made a big hole. Moreover, he only relied on the style of boxing and had not touched him at all.


    Fat man slowly fell down, eyes are still puzzled, why looks so young youth strength will be so terrible.


    After the death of the fat man, the little man gradually recovered his body, and then turned and ran. The speed was a little faster than before. He was frightened by the strength of Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan, who would let him leave, immediately chased up, holding the sword still on his body, gently so hard.


    The short man was run through directly, with the unwillingness to die.


    "If you let me go, I won''t escape. I''m a prisoner here. You can''t kill a prisoner without murder." Yi shuihan turns his eyes to Yin Rou man, who is busy.


    Although he had barely resisted the previous sword spirit, he also saw that he was not Yi shuihan''s opponent at all. Seeing Yi shuihan wanted to fight against him, he immediately begged for mercy.


    Yi Shui is cold. Just when Yin Rou Nan thought he was saved, a sword Qi that was several times larger than before was magnified in his eyes.


    "Pooh The Yin soft man is split in two by the sword Qi.


    Yi shuihan looks at Yin Rou man''s body silently, "the demon must die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Easy to solve three criminals, easy water cold but not much joy, but a little depressed, on the one hand, was disgusted by the demon, on the other hand, he wanted to fight a good fight, the result was the other side gameover, let him not happy.


    "I hope the sixth floor will help me relax." With such an idea, Yi shuihan rushed to the sixth floor.


    There seems to be a demon hell on the 55th floor in the original. But now this time point should not exist, even if there is easy water cold will subconsciously ignore.


    The sixth floor, the infinite Hell, is full of amazing guys. It is either a death penalty or a life imprisonment. The criminals are monsters who are eliminated from history for being too vicious.


    It can be said that it represents a status on the sixth floor, which is highly valued by the Navy. The real big pirates can mix well in the new world if they go out at will.


    Even Roger, the pirate king, once stayed on the sixth floor. You can see the horror of the sixth floor from here.


    Yi shuihan even guessed that there are many generals on the sixth floor. If someone really let all the sixth floor go out, I''m afraid the navy can''t resist it.


    "It''s so dangerous that I have to be locked up. If I kill them, I can''t think of it." the question flashed.


    On the sixth floor, Yi shuihan''s first sight was the corrosive ground and walls everywhere. It was Magellan''s venom. Even the general did not dare to welcome him.


    "It seems that the battle is fierce."


    What are the facts?


    It was thought that Magellan was fighting a group of criminals. There were only two of his opponents, and one of them was watching, and only one of them was dragging Magellan. If Magellan was not in the position where he had to go to the upper level, and the battle space was relatively narrow, someone would have escaped.


    Why is this so? Yi shuihan understood after a little thought. He thought that the golden lion had escaped. Of course, he would let all the people on the sixth floor leave to create chaos. In this way, it would not be easy to escape.


    But the golden lion has already spent the most efforts to escape himself, and he has broken his legs. If he let other people go, he is not making a wedding dress for others. He imagines that he has paid such a high price to escape. Why should he help others without any reason.


    In addition, if we really want to release them all, there are many characters that even he is afraid of. Before his legs are broken, he doesn''t care. Now it''s hard to say without legs.


    Even these two Golden Lions are not willing to let go, but if one of them is stopped by Magellan, they can''t escape, and then two powerful ones are released.


    The two men are also carefully selected for the golden lion. Their strength should not be weak, but their speed should not be fast and their brains should not be too smart.


    The strength can not be weak is to let them drag Magellan, speed can not be fast, if fast, in case of leaving their own run embarrassed, the final brain can not be too smart, more simple answer, no one wants to be calculated.


    It has to be said that golden lion is worthy of being able to compete with Roger. He is very smart and becomes the first person who can not escape prison successfully.


    The prison is not so easy to escape. The golden lion was blocked by Magellan before he got out of the sixth floor. However, when the golden lion made a desperate attempt to besiege Magellan, Magellan was also frightened and finally took the opportunity to escape.


    Magellan didn''t chase the golden lion. On the one hand, he was afraid that the other party would burn all the jade and stone, and there would be no waiting for orders. Moreover, he had a good excuse. If the remaining two people did not deal with it, the consequences would be greater than the golden lion''s escape.


    Magellan also had to be grateful to the golden lion. If the Golden Lion really released all the people, he would not be able to resist it. At that time, the responsibility would be great.


    You ask why the other two people don''t release people. These criminals have no feelings. What''s the matter with each other''s life and death? Besides, the protection measures of large prisons are not so easy to break, and they don''t have the time to do extra things.


    "Come on! Shock! Kill Magellan and let us out. " The only thing that matters to him is that a group of criminals in the prison are clamoring for ferocity. Only a few people can understand that Magellan has no chance to escape as long as he is invincible in a short time. The rescue of the Navy headquarters is very fast.


    Nadal Shok, a marine pirate of a generation higher than Roger, made a great reputation as early as 10 years ago. At that time, the status of the pirates was comparable to that of the four emperors.


    In order to capture him, three generals were sent out at that time, and the trap set by the Shanghai army was barely successful.


    To tell the truth, his strength is higher than Magellan, but he has not been trained in prison. He has been suffering from malnutrition for a long time. Now, his strength is going to retrogression. He can only be forced to be a general. Of course, no one knows what will happen to him if he goes all out.


    Shack is not possessed by the devil fruit, but takes the way of domineering and physical skill. He has no special ability and no short board.


    Another onlooker was shauk''s younger brother, Nadal Mingjie, who also took the route of domineering and physical training. His strength was only a little lower than his brother''s.Both of them are not capable. It''s because the stone lion in the sea floor that binds the ability has no way out. After all, even he got rid of it at the cost of breaking his legs.


    "Someone is coming. Oh, it''s still a young Navy. It''s a major general."


    "A little major general has the courage to come here. Don''t be scared to urinate."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Some people found Yi shuihan, who just arrived, recognized that Yi shuihan was just a major general, and immediately disdained him. He looked at Yi shuihan with fierce eyes, as if to tear Yi shuihan into pieces.


    "Warden Magellan, headquarters asked me to help." Yi shuihan is still fighting Magellan Lang''s voice, completely ignoring the criminals around.


    There is no need to care about a group of caged tigers. Even if it is released, who is the prey!


    "Which general is leading the team? Let him support him quickly." Magellan took time to say that Yi shuihan was only brought by a certain general.


    Magellan''s tone was very cold and did not treat Yi shuihan equally.


    Yi shuihan did not act, but let Magellan a Leng, bad to take you to be attacked.


    "Why don''t you go yet?"


    "There is no general to lead, only a major general to lead."


    "It''s the major general who leads the team


    "As you can see, it''s me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    "Ha ha! Have you heard that the navy is really in decline now, and there are no senior generals in the joint team, only a major general, or such a little boy! "


    "Damn it, does the Navy despise us so much that a major general can suppress us?"


    The criminals reacted, both sarcastic and angry.


    Magellan''s reaction was even greater, and he retreated directly to Yi shuihan, and even the battle ended.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t be kidding


    "I''m not kidding! Besides, it''s enough to have me, isn''t it?


    Magellan fixed his eyes on Yi shuihan and finally laughed, "it''s up to you."


    "Good!" Yi shuihan agreed, and his reaction was beyond Magellan''s expectation, which made him a little angry. He decided to pay attention and wait for him to die.


    Yi shuihan, regardless of Magellan''s dark complexion, walked forward slowly, and the momentum increased one point with each step.


    Major general, lieutenant general. When the station is set, it is already a senior general.


    The criminals who had been disdainful to Yi shuihan, and Magellan were all looking at Yi shuihan''s figure with a face of muddle and disbelief.


    "Gudong" a burst of spitting sound "look at the joke? I''m still dreaming. This is still a major general. It''s not an old monster who has become one! "


    "Mr. criminal, are you going straight back to where you were? Or do you want to resist? " Light voice rings, easy water cold activity under the body.


    Xiao Ke looks at Yi shuihan, his expression is serious a lot, and Mingjie on one side also walks to his side, making a posture ready to start at any time.


    Mingjie didn''t do it before. Although shauk didn''t want to cheat more, he was also afraid of Magellan''s poison. After all, Magellan''s poison was too dominant in such a small space.


    "It seems that you will not agree," Yi shuihan with a smile, but give people a sense of forest, "so let''s go together


    At the same time when Yi shuihan said this sentence, the prompt sound came from the mind at the same time, which made Yi shuihan''s mood more beautiful.


    "Together? You look up to yourself too much. Big brother asked me to meet him Mingjie is infuriated by Yi shuihan''s words, but Xiao Ke listens to his brother''s words and doesn''t stop him. It can be said that he doesn''t want to besiege him. Moreover, Magellan is still eyeing at him!


    "Hello! What are you doing Yi shuihan suddenly put his sword aside and let Mingjie think he looked down on him.


    Yi shuihan didn''t mean that. He didn''t need a sword. He just wanted to have a fight.


    "Arrogant little devil." Magellan sneered.


    Yi shuihan did not mean to explain, but chose to preempt. He could not wait to fight.


    "Iron shaving" took countless steps on the ground in an instant and disappeared in everyone''s sight. What no one saw was the metallic luster on the surface of his body.


    "It''s fast. It''s six styles." As a Navy''s signature skill, it is naturally recognized.


    Mingjie is also frightened by the speed of Yi shuihan, but after all, he is an old-fashioned strong man, proficient in the existence of domineering, and soon catches the figure of Yi shuihan.


    "Yes," I saw Mingjie blow to the right. When he arrived, Yi shuihan happened to be there.


    "Bang"


    the feeling of hitting from Mingjie''s hand was too late to raise his joy, and his face changed greatly at the next moment


    With a kick of his right foot and a few steps backward, a trace of blood fell from his hands.


    "Iron! But how could it be? His conversion is so fast that I can''t even detect it. " Mingjie is also very familiar with the Navy''s six styles. He knows that he can only use one at a time. Mingming has a good grasp time just now. Even the other party''s shaving has not finished, there is no time to change at all.


    The most important thing is that just now he was too confident to use armed color to strengthen his fist, so it was a tragedy to hit Yi shuihan''s extraordinary iron.


    It''s not only Mingjie himself, but also the eyes of the people around him. I don''t know when Yi shuihan changed.


    Yi shuihan naturally can''t explain. He killed the past again. He used common moves, but they were very clever.


    Two people began a dazzling collision, Mingjie also began to show strength, armed color domineering no doubt to achieve great success, even close to the completion.


    The arms and legs are completely covered, and can also cover other places in an instant to enhance the hardness. When the domineering force that originally covered one arm gathers on the fist, the force erupts far beyond its dispersion.


    From the perspective of domineering application, Yi shuihan is not as flexible as the other party. Fortunately, his other aspects make up for the gap. His speed is a few points faster than the other party.


    "That''s the case. Domineering power can only be exerted in this way." In the battle easy water cold unceasingly consummates own combat skill, unceasingly enhances.


    At first, he still needs to rely on speed to suppress each other, but gradually his speed is getting slower and slower, and finally he is equal to Mingjie.This is not that he can not support high-speed, but his grasp of the battle and the use of domineering power do not need to rely on speed to suppress the other side.


    "What a monster. It''s getting stronger and stronger." Easy water cold before and after the change is too big, other people can see naturally.


    "Where the headquarters found such a monster, I''m afraid the strength is not inferior to me." Magellan secretly said, in his heart some regret before the attitude.


    Fortunately, it didn''t make too much trouble. I''ll have to remedy it later. I can''t say it will be under his command.


    Magellan''s idea is easy to water cold, naturally do not know, he is now wholeheartedly into the battle, except for a few cards did not use, the strength has been played to the limit.


    "It''s going to be a failure." Feeling gradually suppressed, Mingjie is also a little angry, especially he is suppressed by Yi shuihan such a imp.


    "It''s you who forced me. The blood body mode starts." Mingjie''s skin suddenly turned red with blood at the speed visible to the naked eye. Not only that, but also his eyes began to congest, and then he began to emit white gas.


    It''s like Luffy''s opening gear! Yi Shui cold brain emerged such an idea, know the other side is a big move.


    Open the blood body mode of Mingjie, no matter the speed and strength are skyrocketing several times, Yi shuihan is accidentally kicked out.


    "Now this kid is doomed to lose. Even I can''t stop this situation. I can only wait for his physical strength to run out." Xiao Ke affirms that, in his opinion, the strength shown before Yi Shui Han is probably the limit, and he really can''t think of the other side can have more powerful power.


    "Angry!" At the end of a drink, Yi shuihan''s body appears a layer of white light, which looks incomparably sacred. At the same time, his momentum soars again, faintly surpassing Mingjie.


    "No way!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    "Nothing is impossible! Now let''s see who is stronger. " The easy water and cold under the state of violent gas gives people the feeling that it is full of fury, as if it is a powder keg that will explode one by one.


    "A lot of cards!" At the bottom of Magellan''s heart, the weight of Yi shuihan is heavier again. He still thinks that he has the upper hand just now. Even he dare not say that he can surpass the other party.


    The white sound and the red figure turned into two rays of light, and each collision made the surrounding air even hotter. In a short time, because of their fighting, the temperature around them increased by tens of degrees.


    Fortunately, the people here are not ordinary people. The change of temperature can not affect everyone.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Looking at Magellan in front of him, shack looks gloomy. He saw that his younger brother was obviously going to lose and planned to help secretly, but he didn''t expect that Magellan appeared just after he moved.


    Although shack is not too clever and stupid, he knows that if he can''t solve Yi shuihan and let Yi shuihan and Magellan join hands, he will never escape. In order to be free, he can give up a little pride and join hands to deal with a boy.


    But after all, it failed. Magellan had planned to repair the relationship with Yi shuihan. Naturally, he would not sit idly by. Besides, this is his business.


    "Let him come here!"


    "What?" Magellan was stunned, but shack showed a smile. After all, he was too young.


    "Two people are just testing how strong I am." Yi Shui Han''s voice sounded again.


    If I can''t beat the joint efforts of the two, who should I ask for my reward?


    No one knows that Yi shuihan still has this aspect of consideration. He just thinks that Yi shuihan is too arrogant or fearless?


    "He doesn''t mind if you hear me." Xiao Ke''s tone is strange. He has a trace of appreciation for Yi shuihan, thinking whether he will only seriously injure Yi shuihan and not kill him.


    Magellan''s expression changed, and he retreated to one side with a cold hum.


    Well, when he''s in danger, he''ll save his life. In this way, the favor he receives will be great.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the warden, you are living more and more after listening to a little hairy


    "Magellan, your position in the navy is not very high! Or you''d better mix with us


    "Yes, we will be pirates, and you will be free than the Navy."


    The prisoners in the prison were so cynical that they hated Magellan and didn''t mind losing face if they had a chance.


    A group of idiots, when this matter is over, you will have a good look. This little monster has such strength now. It''s only a matter of time before he becomes a general. The marshal has a good chance. If he doesn''t make friends now, he will have no chance in the future.


    Magellan''s indifference made the criminals shut up.


    "Big brother!" Mingjie''s tone is a little low, obviously some shame that he can''t beat Yi shuihan, but also the fact that his elder brother will come out.


    Shack gave Mingjie a comforting look. "Quick decision. Magellan is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Xiaoke and Mingjie as brothers, their tacit understanding is not so simple as ordinary. The strength that can be exerted by combining is absolutely not ordinary. 11


    just after the fight, Yi shuihan felt the pressure. Although he was absolutely superior to any one of them, the combination of the two made him in a hurry and gradually fell into the inferior position.


    "Bang bang" from time to time was hit by the body, so that Yi shuihan felt pain all over the body, but it was just trauma.


    At the beginning, the two brothers saw that most of their attacks fell on Yi shuihan. They only suffered a little counterattack, and thought that Yi shuihan would not be able to survive soon.


    However, after a while, their faces changed, because easy water cold, in addition to breathing a little bit disorderly, the rest of the fundamental did not change, boring is the strength and speed did not decline.


    "Damn it, what kind of body is he that has suffered so many attacks that even steel has been interrupted for a long time."


    The two brothers'' attack had no effect for a long time, so they naturally became impetuous.


    Yi shuihan''s eyes showed a smile, his own defense is not so strong, but his domineering but there is a layer of iron.


    Originally, iron can''t be moved, but his real domineering can achieve this effect.


    Double protection, plus that he is in a state of violent Qi, his defense is enhanced to the extreme. Even if he is standing at the same place and let them fight, as long as he is in the state of violent Qi, he will be beaten a little bit more painful at most, and substantive damage is impossible.


    Yi shuihan''s strength exceeded everyone''s accident, Magellan once again raised the importance of it, and the criminals watching the war were silent.


    Such a monster is actually the Navy. Who can compete with the pirates in the future? Even Roger''s original talent is far less than his."He''s using the shawkes as grindstones." An old criminal suddenly opened his mouth, full of emotion in his voice.


    "But he does have the strength, doesn''t he?" Magellan opened his mouth with a smile, so that other people who knew him would never believe that the warden in their eyes would have a smile.


    As time went by, half an hour later,


    the Shaw Brothers were already exhausted. They did not know whether they were physically or mentally tired. Anyone who faced an enemy who could not move would feel tired.


    "Not much." Yi Shui cold drink, suddenly burst out of a powerful force, instantly seize a flaw in shack, index finger point out.


    "Pointing gun. Seven stars"


    "Pooh" Shok has seven holes in his body, which are arranged in the same way as the Big Dipper seven stars.


    "Big brother!" Mingjie angry, but there is no way, two people are not opponents, let alone a person.


    "A Da" Yi Shui drank coldly, and his fists turned into innumerable virtual shadows, just like a machine gun hitting Mingjie


    At this moment, Bruce Lee incarnates and Kenjiro is alive


    Yi shuihan''s fist is not Lufei''s machine gun. It is not only the strength, speed and even the landing point are accurately calculated. Each punch in a specific position is enough to make people freeze for a moment. At this moment, he again punches, and the opponent can''t move at all.


    "What kind of fist is this?" Jamin is still standing in the same place, but the whole body has been bleeding, the whole person is like a blood man.


    "SA, who knows? Give me back my drift! Ordinary continuous boxing? Or... "


    The sound was too low to be heard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Solve the shack brothers, Yi shuihan feel comfortable all over the body, like washing a sauna, the only bad thing is that the clothes are broken.


    "The strength of the general is not built." A little sigh, but do not know that others are spitting bad, how abnormal his strength is.


    "Once again, major general of the Navy headquarters is prone to cold water." After the fight, Yi shuihan was also quite peaceful.


    Magellan was stunned, and then with a smile that was even worse than crying, he said, "because warden Pelton, Magellan"


    unlike before, Magellan''s tone is very soft this time, which can be seen by individuals.


    As expected, only strength is the hard truth. Yi shuihan also knows why this is. It is just a change made by seeing his strength.


    "Is there anything else I can do for you?" Yi shuihan asked.


    "No, I''ll leave it to me. You can go up there if you have time." Magellan said wisely, as if thinking of something, and finally his face became a little gloomy.


    By now, the situation in the prison has become obvious. The crackdown on the sixth floor is over, and the other floors can''t be long. From here, it''s good.


    But the golden lion''s escape is a fact after all, and Magellan can not avoid being punished. It is inevitable that he is in a bad mood.


    As for the bad mood, naturally there will be vent object, it can be predicted that after a long period of time, the prisoners in prison will have a bad time.


    But this all tube Yi shuihan what matter, got Magellan''s reply, Yi shuihan directly took his own wooden sword to turn to leave.


    It''s not that he is not curious about the sixth floor, but Yi shuihan knows that this is not the time to visit. There is also a point that he wants to find a place without any one to get his reward.


    Back to the fifth layer of ice hell, even if the outside temperature is colder, his heart is very hot.


    "System, get the reward."


    "Ding, please check when the reward is finished."


    Skillfully open the lottery interface, see that the number of lottery draw from the original 0 to 1, Yi shuihan just breathed a sigh of relief, to tell the truth, he is really afraid of any accident, this task is too simple.


    From Yi shuihan''s point of view, the value of lottery is far higher than hundreds of cultivation points. After all, there are infinite possibilities, although the probability of drawing high-level skills is very low.


    Yi shuihan is not the kind of person who doesn''t use the reward. Even if the practice point is ignored, it can be used when the mind moves at the critical moment. The lottery words still count. The uncertainty is too great, so we should use it again.


    With such an idea, Yi shuihan directly started the lottery.


    "Oh, it seems to be different from before." Let Yi shuihan a little bit unexpected, but this time is not directly draw the prize, tell him what draw.


    Meng Haoran saw in front of him, four cards, from left to right, were black iron card, bronze card, silver card and the last gold card.


    There is also a percentage number under each card: 50% under black iron, 10% under bronze, 001% under silver, and 00001% under gold.


    "So it seems that the following represents the probability of winning. Even black iron has a half chance to get out of the game. This is totally out of the ordinary sense. What''s the winning probability? It''s unscientific! Black iron and bronze can barely accept it. Silver and gold are too low


    Yi shuihan was unable to vomit grains, and finally had to accept his fate.


    "Well, which one should I choose? Black iron is the safest. But for me now, black iron is not of great significance. Only powerful bronze can bring qualitative changes to my strength. Should I choose Bronze?" Although I think so, Yi shuihan is looking at silver and occasionally skimming gold.


    Oh! Why did I change the edition? It''s clear that bronze is the best choice, but why can''t I make a decision?


    Ah! Silver, like a spell, if you win, you can immediately become the strongest in the world, and even break the boundaries of the world.


    Gold easy water cold, there is no extravagant hope, the probability of despair let him try silver at most.


    Bronze, silver, bronze, silver


    Two kinds of thoughts are constantly changing in Yi Shui Han''s mind, full of tangled faces.


    "Forget it, bronze!" Finally, the decision was made.


    "Ding, make sure you choose the silver lottery. The lottery begins."


    Well, this is definitely the wrong key!


    Silver lottery does not last long, only a short 8 seconds, but the 8 seconds for Yi shuihan is really degrees seconds, every second is tangled, if not what to do.


    With the sound of Ding, finally had the result, easy water cold heart also calmed down, no more wishful thinking can not change the established fact.


    "Let me see if it is..."


    Yes, thank you for your patronage? A strong joy instantly filled the heart of easy water cold, no matter what skills, silver level no matter how bad.


    "Well? Small portable space, silver class, open up a portable space, with the growth of the user strength, the size of the space will be expanded at the same time! "Yi Shui was stunned for a few seconds and lost. He thought it was a strong fighting skill, but he didn''t expect it was a special auxiliary skill in the skill.


    "Forget it, this skill is also very useful. I''ve always envied those protagonists'' storage rings and so on. Now it''s finally equipped. It''s still a relatively high-end portable small space. I don''t know whether the extreme of evolution will become a portable small world, a portable small universe?"


    Think of here Yi shuihan again happy, excited choice to receive rewards.


    At the same time of receiving the reward, Yi shuihan''s self-taught hand strokes in front of him. This stroke is extremely mysterious, as if it contains some kind of heaven and earth principle.


    With this stroke, there are strange changes around. The change is not understood by Yi shuihan at all. It''s just that the change ends quickly. After that, Yi shuihan can feel a small space.


    "Is it a 10 meter cube? Not bad. It''s enough for me For the size of the small space Yi shuihan is more satisfied, after all, this can be increased with his strength, the initial 10 meter cube has been a room size, can hold a lot of things.


    Immediately put the sword in your hand, and then take it out. It''s fun to play.


    After that, we also have the baby of killing people and stealing goods. My mother no longer has to worry about me going out without clothes. Er, why don''t you wear clothes? It seems that there are some strange things mixed in.


    Enough wooden sword repeatedly put in and out dozens of times, easy water cold just enough addiction.


    "It''s often written in novels that the protagonist gets a space ring. It''s a lot of fun. Like a child, I didn''t believe it before, but now I do." Smash it, smash the mouth, Yi shuihan temporarily put the matter of small space in the back of his head.


    Along the way, like sightseeing, Yi shuihan regards the prison as a tourist attraction, not to mention, walking in it, in addition to the bad environment, it seems to be really enjoyable.


    He did not have time to meet some criminals. He took care of all those who wanted to hit him. However, he didn''t care. Anyway, there were professionals to deal with it. Of course, he helped a little when he met prison guards in need of rescue.


    Stop and go, most of the day has passed, and by this time he has reached the first floor.


    "Well, these boys are doing a good job." Evaluation of the busy team members, but forget that they are the smallest one.


    At this time, the prison break was coming to an end. Basically, there was no fighting. There were only prison guards pressing the criminals to the corresponding places to be punished.


    "Captain Han, have you solved it?" Yi shuihan''s clothes can be seen at a glance, so no one doubts that Yi shuihan didn''t suppress criminals. Of course, Yi shuihan didn''t hurt at all, but it shocked them and its strength.


    Yi shuihan pretended to be a "Hmmm", which was a reply. But in his heart, he thought whether he should be promoted this time, but the major general was a little weak in deterrence!


    Thinking of the words of those criminals on the sixth floor in my mind, Yi shuihan is determined to be promoted. I can''t help it. When I go out and say that I''m a major general, I don''t have any position at all. If the general''s words are OK, isn''t Kapu also a lieutenant general?


    As for the general, Yi shuihan doesn''t think that he can be promoted so quickly. As the highest combat power of the Navy headquarters to deter the world, every senior general has made great contributions, plus numerous internal tests.


    A person who joined the Navy within a year can become a senior general, even if he has considerable strength. After all, there is not much loss in the high-end combat power of the navy in this period, and it is not in urgent need of replenishment.


    Only later, red dog became marshal, because of the shortage of personnel, he recruited all over the world.


    If there is nothing to do, Yi shuihan can only watch them busy, but it is because the criminals come from all over the world, including fish people, giants and villains, with wings, four legs, two heads, and long horns on their heads. In short, Yi shuihan''s eyes are full of happiness, and the races he has seen in his life are not as many as they are today.


    "Deep drawing, what are you doing with me if you don''t help." The only thing that makes Yi shuihan slightly uncomfortable is that he stands by his side with a serious face in the deep drawing of moon island as a maid.


    Of course, this maladjustment does not mean that he does not want to have a beautiful girl on the side, but because the expression in the deep drawing of moon island is too serious, which makes him feel that it is not good to play soy sauce here.


    "How can there not be a subordinate next to the chief? Otherwise, who will inform you of your order? " Moon Island deep painting in the strict said, if not Yi shuihan found a trace of cunning in the depth of his eyes, I really think she is dutiful, for the sake of Shangguan.


    Yi shuihan suddenly touched his chin, up and down the scan of the Moon Island, deep drawing up, no cover up, even the important parts of women are not let go, but also nod from time to time.


    "There''s nothing to see." Feeling the sight of Yi shuihan, the deep painting of yuedao can''t help shrinking, and there is a trace of strangeness in her heart. Of course, it''s just that I''m not used to being looked at with such unscrupulous eyes. If she had been other people, she would have passed away, but she could only bear it."Yes, the body is perfect! The big place is big, the small place is small, and the thin place is also thin This leg can play for years, here can play for months, here...... " Yi Shui cold a while comments, said is his sincere idea, of course, more is hope each other to find difficulties and retreat, really have her around not used to ah!


    At the beginning, the Moon Island deep drawing is said to have red cheeks, some angry and angry at Yi Shui cold, but when she saw Yi Shui cold with no desire at all, she knew what the idea Yi Shui Han played.


    In the eyes of Yi Shui cold surprise, the deep drawing of yuedao actually leaned towards him, making the expression that you can see. "Come, far away from careful, you look, if you want to feel it, I don''t mind!"


    But,


    br > you don''t come here, so I will I just Like the frightened children, the performance of Yi Shui cold makes yuedao deeply painted more and more sure of his own ideas, and will not let go of this opportunity to play the cold.


    I saw the Moon Island drawing closer again, and drew the distance between the two sides. "What happened? Isn''t it clearer to look closer? To feel the warmth of my sister. "


    "Really?" Easy water cold weak asked.


    "Of course Ah! " The deep drawing of yuedao has not yet responded to the question of Yi Shui Han what is the subconscious interface, and then the strange feeling from some part of her body makes her more ashamed and angry, and can not help screaming.


    "It was really like this that I felt better." Yi Shui cold took back his hand, recalling the feeling before and said, "this is youth!"


    "You..." Moon Island deep drawing to Yi Shui cold eyes full of grievance, and finally with a little tears, in the water cold feeling bad when turned around to run.


    "No? This painting style? Just now, I was a bully, how can I become a pure girl now. " Yi Shui cold has a bad feeling. He thought that the deep drawing of yuedao should be more open. After all, she was so outgoing, but now he felt headache.


    Things are really big, Yi Shui cold covers his head, thinking, and finally, he chases the direction of the Moon Island deep drawing.


    "Man?" The speed of easy water and cold is not slow, but also the deep drawing of Moon Island lost, or said with him has not thought about how to explain what is the relationship.


    It is not possible to say that I am not conscious, and deliberately, that is even worse.


    I am responsible for the bullying. Yi Shui Han is not noble enough to that extent. I must confirm the relationship and accept it. Although I have known that since becoming a system experimenter, I also know that I can not abide by the monogamy of the original world, but the relationship between men and women without emotion is very important.


    OK, Yi Shui Han is totally narcissistic, even if he agrees with each other, he will certainly agree, don''t you?


    Walking along the water and cold, he came to a corridor, feeling very dark, making him uncomfortable. He wanted to leave directly, but [br >


    Ding, found a lot of system upgrade energy... "


    Energy upgrading, but also a large number of, this decisive can not bear, easy water cold immediately changed attention, followed the system instructions into the corridor.


    Deep in the corridor was a room without signs, rusty iron doors, which seemed to tell how long no one had come here.


    "Creak" slowly pushes open the iron door,


    cough "sweeps in front of the door with your hand, which makes it slightly more comfortable. The dust is too much, and the air is full of turbidity and is extremely uncomfortable.


    How long has it been waste, and the devil fruit will be here? Yi Shui cold is a little suspicious, but the system will not be wrong, so the easy water cold can only be afraid of dirty to search.


    What are all these? Old equipment, unknown books, and some strange specimens, and the debris of the sea floor stone, are becoming more and more strange.


    "Was this a laboratory before, experimenting with prisoners?" Inadvertently swept some mottled blood, easy water cold guess.


    This large amount of energy really depends on the spectrum, otherwise, it will be lost. This kind of place is really not a place to stay.


    A few minutes later, Yi Shui Han finally found a wooden box under the piled up waste goods, and it was confirmed that the energy was in it.


    "I''ll see a few demon fruits." Yi Shui cold subconsciously thought that the so-called energy is the devil fruit, after all, the energy before is the devil fruit.


    "Ah? What about the devil fruit? " The box is not the devil fruit as the water and cold thought, but a piece of unknown wood about a foot long.


    And, if it was the fruit of the devil, how could it be forgotten in this place, were the Marines blind? It is obviously impossible.


    "No, is it a lot of energy." The system prompts the water and cold to react, not to say that the energy needed by the system is the devil fruit, and other things should be able to.


    Think about it and know that if the system energy is only the fruit of the devil, what to do in other world later, the devil fruit is the unique specialty of the world.


    So what is this thing? Looking over and over, Yi Shui Han found that the wood products in hand are not different except for their hardness, and they can not see what treasures are."Is the legendary deity self obscure?" Easy water cold murmur.


    Well, even if I know I can''t use it now, I still have to hand in the system. I don''t know if I can upgrade this time?


    The system is still 80% less than upgrading. It is 8 devil fruits. Even if the system determines that the power is large, the water and cold do not believe that this can be equal to the energy of 8 demon fruits, but it is OK to imagine it a little bit.


    However, the results were somewhat unexpected, and after he confirmed the absorption of energy, the progress bar representing the system upgrade increased at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    30%, 40%, 50% 80%, 90%


    until the progress bar is full, and then a dazzling light burst out, which really upgraded.


    Yi Shui Han can not believe that rubbing his eyes, confirm that it is really to upgrade, but also some trance, subconsciously see what has disappeared in his hands, there is a sense of what is missing.


    "Ding, the system is upgrading, and the function is blocked completely. Please wait."


    The interface in front of you all gets gray, and then a countdown appears, indicating what.


    "Will it take 3 hours to upgrade? Well, it''s OK, just don''t know what will be like after the upgrade. " Since the goal has been achieved, Yi Shui Han no longer wants to stay in such a place, hurriedly left.


    Yi shuihan did not find that after he left the corridor, the figure in the deep drawing of yuedao appeared from the corridor soon. From the beginning to the end, she saw the cold movement of Yi Shui in her eyes, but Yi Shui Han was too excited to find it.


    "What is the thing he takes? Why is it all of a sudden gone? " There is doubt on the face of the deep drawing of yuedao.


    Hum, I am coming to see me. I can''t forgive him easily if I do those things in the middle of the way. It''s so disgusting.


    The energy of system upgrading is so mixed. The water and cold are also a happy thing. It is very exciting to walk the road. The things in the deep drawing of yuedao have been forgotten by him.


    From time to time, the panel of the affected area system is checked to see if the upgrade is completed, and the thing shows a longing giggle. The jailer who meets him occasionally thinks he has a problem with his nerves, avoids him from afar, and points out the pity eyes.


    "Look, that is the major general who came to support. It is said that the strength is very strong, and people are also long enough, so it can be said that there is no way ahead! But it seems like there is a problem in his mind. It is really a window opened for him and a door closed! "


    "What about strength? I prefer weakness, no problem with my head. "


    "Poor baby!"


    These are not in the state of extreme excitement of the water cold know.


    "Captain? Captain? " The vision in front of me was blocked by a hand. Yi Shui Han just reacted to it. He found that he was a member of his team and looked at himself in surprise.


    Instantly understand that he is distracted, embarrassed smile smile "what things."


    "Yes, the rescue has been completed. Now we don''t need our help. Will you return to the air soon? And


    "What else? "And then," he said


    "Well, the governor seems to want to express his thanks and want us to rest here."


    "Then don''t rush back to the flight, it''s good to have a rest. After all, everyone is busy."


    "Well, I''ll go and inform the rest of you immediately."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Although it had just suffered an unprecedented prison break, when the prison soon resumed its operation, it has to be said that the original facilities and system, as well as the quality of the prison guards are very good.


    As a warden, Magellan naturally would not deal with trivial matters. Only when he issued a series of orders at the beginning and did a few things that only he could do, he would be free.


    This is not. Now he is holding a party with a group of senior officials and Yi shuihan.


    "Thanks for the support of major general Yi shuihan this time. If you hadn''t arrived in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable." Magellan''s face is thanks to your appearance, as if without Yi shuihan, suppression would not succeed.


    "Where, with the strength of the prison itself, it is easy to suppress this mob, and we are just icing on the cake."


    Everyone carried the flowered sedan chair. For Magellan''s good intentions, he naturally would not pretend to be lofty and lofty. Naturally, it was a kind of empty and empty snake.


    Both sides have made friends, and naturally the atmosphere is harmonious.


    "Thank you for your help." Hannibal, who was saved by Yi shuihan, is still wrapped in gauze. It can be seen that he is still very fond of Yi shuihan.


    Yi Shui Han nodded to Hannibal, "it''s what I should do. I''m a navy. How can I die?"


    Not far away, the colonels brought by Yi shuihan are surprised to see Yi shuihan and their big people laughing.


    "It''s a captain indeed. Even the warden has to sell face."


    "This treatment is better than that of a senior general."


    "The captain is a big general in the skin of a major general. As expected, no matter where he is, he will glow and heat."


    The banquet lasted until late at night, and they were left to rest in prison.


    Although it''s a prison, it''s not a bad place to rest. There''s everything you should have, at least it''s much better than the boat.


    Yi shuihan, as the representative of the Navy headquarters, is naturally assigned to a last room, and other people are also properly arranged.


    "It''s over at last. To be honest, this masked communication is really tiring." Yi shuihan only feels that he has a lot to learn. He has a long way to go.


    Leaving these unimportant things behind, Yi shuihan immediately called out the system panel. The upgrade has been completed for a long time, but he has not come to see it.


    More than 20 characters appeared in the test version of Wanjie skills system. Compared with the previous 10 versions, it is obvious that the current system is much larger.


    Apart from other things, the background of the main interface of the system is the universe, which gives people a very mysterious and all embracing feeling.


    In addition to the previous "1 skill lottery", "2 skill upgrade", "3 skill fusion" and "4 view attribute", a "5 skill store" is added.


    What the store stands for is obvious, so you don''t have to worry about it any more. There is no source of skills except for the lottery.


    "Yo, let me see what skills I have." Seeing the emergence of new functions, Yi shuihan couldn''t wait to enter the skill store.


    for a moment, a large wave of skills dazzled his eyes.


    "Rebirth by dropping blood (Bai Yinsan, etc.): only a drop of blood can be reborn infinitely. Practice points: 999999"


    "..."


    "Space chop (silver second class): carve out a huge blade composed of space, which can easily break the space demand practice points: 500000"


    "blink (silver second class): carry out instantaneous movement according to the strength of the training point: 300000"


    "


    " ghost Road (silver first class): master all the ghosts in the world of death: 10000 "


    "


    "


    "


    " >


    "regeneration of severed limbs (bronze second class): severed limbs can consume physical strength and grow back in a short time. Practice points: 3000"


    "


    "


    too many magical skills dazzle Yi shuihan, some are familiar with and some are not familiar with, such as the automatic Mansheng fighter, the world''s Saint fighter skills, Lushan shenglongba, plasma speed boxing, etc., and the ninja in the fire shadow is like shadow Body and so on, eight door dunjia, ghost road in the God of death, dragon ball''s jiewang Quan.


    There are also a lot of skills in the game world, such as Wushi, bajiubei and so on.


    In addition, Yi shuihan also found some martial arts, immortal swordsmen and magic skills in his novels, which were beyond his imagination.


    Many skills, as if endless, easy water cold enough to see the middle of the night did not see the end.


    Can only see can not touch the feeling let easy water cold regret at the same time, but also for the future of their own full of hope.


    "But why is silver the most powerful skill? Isn''t there any gold? " Yi Shui Han raises questions to the system.


    Soon got the answer, saying that the system version limit, skill shop temporarily do not open gold skills.


    "So when the system is upgraded again, there will always be gold skills." Thinking that silver skills are so abnormal, Yi shuihan is more and more looking forward to gold skills.After the excitement, Yi shuihan has to admit the fact that he has no practice points to exchange skills. The cheapest bronze skill needs 1000 points, while the black iron skill he has to start at 500 points.


    At this time, Yi shuihan wanted to release numerous tasks systematically, so that he could get enough practice points, exchange all the skills he liked, and instantly become a god like existence.


    One thing has to be said is that the skills exchanged by the skill shop are satisfactory and can not be promoted again. This is a bit disappointing for Yi shuihan.


    In this way, it is not feasible to exchange a low skill with a small number of practice points to upgrade the skill to the highest level to achieve the effect of side promotion.


    The loophole of the system is really not easy to find! Yi Shui Han had to sigh.


    Reluctant to leave the skills store, Yi shuihan began to look for other changes in new skills.


    Finally, after a review, it was found that in addition to the skill store, other changes were only in the attribute panel, where a character level was added and combat effectiveness was cancelled. In addition, the specific strength, speed and spirit were also measured by star level, which made the feeling blurred a lot.


    "Black iron 5 stars, didn''t you think that I was just this evaluation?" From the system, Yi shuihan also knows that, excluding the interference of their own learning skills, the character level is also divided into gold, silver, bronze, black iron, each class has 9 stars.


    In other words, Yi shuihan looks like a black iron 5 star, but in fact, considering his skills, he can play the strength of black iron 7 star, so compared with the character level, the original combat effectiveness seems to be a little more reliable.


    From this point of view, the change of the property panel may be good or bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Yi shuihan can only accept the changes brought about by the first upgrade of the system, no matter good or bad, but in general, the opening of the skill shop is still satisfactory.


    "Is this upgrade not good?" This time the energy provided by Ben is no exception.


    However, the practice points and fusion points, and even the number of lucky draw have not changed, which makes Yi shuihan a little strange.


    Just when Yi shuihan was about to give up, a message came from the system, which made yishuihan''s face burst into a smile.


    There is an ordinary lottery opportunity every month, which can be accumulated. The more you accumulate, the more chance of lottery will change.


    "The system really understands me. This kind of warm setting is the real system." Even if there is no task in the future, relying on this welfare can also become a strong person, that is, the time may be slower.


    A good mood, coupled with a busy midnight, mind a loose, easy water cold into the dreamland.


    The next day, in Magellan and other people''s farewell sound, Yi shuihan and others set foot on the way home.


    When I came, I went through a special channel of the Navy because it was an emergency. Therefore, I arrived at the prison in a short time. Because I was not in a hurry, I took the ordinary route.


    Compared with the special route, the ordinary route is slower. It takes about a month to get back to the headquarters. Of course, this is also in line with Yi shuihan''s idea.


    The life of the Navy headquarters is too boring. How can it be done if we don''t have a good time?


    "Captain Han, the next island is coming soon. Do you want to stop for supplies?" She was talking about Xiong Da, one of the three group leaders. Previously, she was in the deep drawing of yuedao near Yi shuihan. She just experienced the previous incident and deliberately alienated Yi shuihan, so now she has changed to Xiong da.


    After listening to Xiong Da''s words, Yi shuihan moved his muscles and bones and said lazily, "it''s good to replenish it."


    A glimmer of joy flashed in Xiong Da''s eyes. In fact, with their reserves, they can reach the Navy headquarters without supplies, but they are willing to have time to play outside.


    Of course, this has a lot to do with Yi shuihan''s side, even if he is not in the Department, his practice will not fall down. Since he can become stronger everywhere, of course, he has to choose a place where he can be comfortable to practice, and it is better to have fun after practice.


    It''s not that the Navy headquarters is not bad, but there are too many strong men in the Navy headquarters. They are a group of captains in the Navy headquarters. They often meet their superiors and have to keep a low profile.


    On the other hand, it''s different outside. Except for Yi shuihan, other people basically don''t pay attention to it. The colonel is a strong man on any island and can play as he likes. Even if he makes trouble, Yi shuihan helps them. It''s just like opening a tyrannical mode.


    "Why, something is wrong! How can I feel that there are so few people. "


    "What''s so strange about the lack of people? Maybe these are the only people on the island?"


    "No, I''ve been here before. There were many ships in the port at that time. Now..."


    The words of the two team members reached Yi shuihan''s ears, and his eyebrows wrinkled. After a moment, he was relieved. Even if something happened, he didn''t have to worry about his strength. What''s more, what''s more, it doesn''t have to happen?


    "The old rule is that except for the boat watchers, others are free to move." After a command, Yi shuihan disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Qingshi Road, Yi shuihan walked slowly, and there were pedestrians passing by him in a hurry from time to time. He did not stop for a moment because of Yi shuihan, an outsider.


    From the surrounding buildings, we can vaguely see its past glory, and do not know what happened to make it so depressed.


    Yi shuihan''s mood did not become bad, on the contrary, it was a unique experience for him, with different feelings in his heart.


    Nothing is immutable. No matter how powerful civilization is, it will decline one day. Everything in the world is changing all the time. How can you know what will happen next?


    Yi shuihan''s eyes look at a direction, several people wearing black robes slowly come to him, what makes Yi shuihan suspicious is the things in one of their hands.


    A Bible, a Bible that shouldn''t have appeared in this world?


    "Is it a coincidence? Or... " Subconsciously easy water cold some do not want to believe that they see, perhaps that is just the same cover, and inside is completely different.


    Of course, because you are not a person in this world, it is quite understandable that things from other worlds appear here. Therefore, the emergence of the Bible is not impossible.


    If it is the original world, the appearance of such a Bible is not worthy of Yi shuihan''s attention, but it is different at the moment. The Bible represents the one from the West. In such a world, the meaning is completely different. If you think of the devil fruit, devil and angel, Yi shuihan feels trapped in some kind of event.


    Maybe Yi shuihan''s gaze was too long. The man holding the Bible also noticed the abnormality of Yi shuihan. With a wave of his hand, the black robed man around him quickly came and surrounded Yi shuihan."Take him, he''s heresy."


    Heresy? Yi shuihan heard the word, and his pupils were shrunk. This is the name for the believers of non - sects. In short, he doesn''t believe their God.


    With some idea, Yi Shui Han just resisted a little, pretending that the enemy was caught.


    But black robes did not find the disguise of water cold, which has something to do with Yi Shui Han who does not wear navy uniform, but only a normal dress.


    Is it equivalent to the strength of black iron 2 star? It''s a strange thing! And the guy with the Bible actually made me feel a little threatened.


    It is strange to say that although there are not many people who have caught Yi Shui cold for no reason, there are some, but no one comes out to preside over justice or anything, but it is far away from it, as if this is not the first time such a thing has happened.


    When the black robe left with the water and cold, the surrounding area was restored to calm.


    "I''ve been arrested again. It''s been many times this week. The stranger is afraid he can''t or come back."


    "Shh, don''t say it. If they hear it, you''ll be caught."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    "Go in." Yi shuihan was escorted to a room by two black robed men, and he was brutally shut in.


    After Yi shuihan was pushed into the room, the two black robed men closed the door and left.


    This room is very humid, and with a very bad smell, let easy water cold unconsciously frown.


    In addition to the cold, there are seven people in the room, two old people, one young man, and one little boy. All of them are blind, as if they are already full of despair to the world.


    Except the little boy''s eyes had a slight fluctuation when Yi Shui Han came, the others did not change at all.


    "My darling, there are a lot of people who are locked up here!" On the way, he had seen no less than dozens of rooms. If every room was like this, at least hundreds of people were locked up here.


    As for the end of being locked up here, it''s not a good thing to think about. This can be seen from the eyes of these loveless people.


    No one paid attention to himself. Yi shuihan could only take the initiative to attack. He walked slowly to the little boy and squatted down and asked, "do you want to go out?"


    The little boy''s eyes slightly changed when he heard the word "go out". He raised his head and looked at Yi shuihan, but he didn''t speak. He probably didn''t believe that Yi shuihan could take him out. After all, Yi shuihan was also arrested.


    Easy water cold see this smile, and then put his hand on the ground, a little force, only see underground "click" a think, a small round pit appeared.


    The little boy saw this big eyes, others were also surprised by the movement, the original despair eyes have vitality, eyes straight at Yi shuihan.


    "Big brother, can you really help us out?" The boy''s voice was hoarse, but it was still good.


    Yi shuihan nodded, "I was deliberately caught in. If you want to go out, it''s easy for me. If you tell me something, I''ll take you out."


    The little boy was excited. "Great, Amy is saved. What does the big brother want to know?"


    Yes, a very smart child, Yi shuihan secretly praised in his heart. In this case, he had such a calm reaction, which was really extraordinary. If the wrong child was replaced, he would have cried and begged himself to save him when he knew he could go out.


    "I don''t know if you can take us with you? If you know what you can stay here longer than I do Talking is one of the two old people who are not far away from Yi shuihan. He looks at Yi shuihan with longing in his eyes.


    "Can you take me with you? I know what''s going on here."


    "And me."


    "Me too..."


    Other people also turn to Yi shuihan for help. If they can live, no one wants to die.


    "Shut up!" Seeing them more and more excited, the voice is more and more loud, easy water cold drink a sound, with a trace of their own momentum, instantly let these people quiet down again.


    "Don''t talk when I don''t ask you to talk, or I''ll let you go before they come. The purpose of my coming in is to deal with this matter. If you cooperate well, you can go out."


    Stick and sweet dates go down, everyone is honest, but different from before, now they are full of vitality.


    "Well, just tell me what you know." Yi shuihan said to Amy.


    The little boy blinked and then said, "a year ago, a group of people in black robes who claimed to be saints appeared in the town. No one knew where they came from. When they came, they often arrested some people for no reason. No one ever went back, but some people said that they became one of the black robed people Some people say that they are all dead. "


    "I was caught playing outside a few days ago," said the little boy with a look of great fear. "Is there no one to take care of them?" In principle, such behavior cannot be ignored as long as there is power in the town.


    "Yes, there are, but those who dare to intervene will disappear for no reason the next day, and in the end, we dare not care."


    It seems that they don''t know much from them! Yi shuihan suddenly realized that he was taking it for granted and asked them that it was better to grab a black robe directly.


    If he didn''t get the answer he wanted, Yi shuihan didn''t want to stay here. He went directly to the iron door and pressed his palm to the iron door. The iron door was opened as if it was not locked.


    "You can go later. Be smart." Throw down such a word, Yi shuihan left.


    Yi shuihan shuttles around quietly like a shadow. He opens the lock after the prisoner''s room. When he meets the guard''s black robe, he kills him directly.


    Soon, they came out of the custody area.


    Yi shuihan came to a hall where the black robed people gathered, but found a group of black robed people reading something silently. At this time, all the black robed people''s expressions were extremely fanatical."Pray? Brainwashing? " Yi shuihan''s mind comes up with these two words, and it sounds carefully


    "great master of glory! Praise you, you are the source of everything, your glory shines on the world... "


    A pile of incomparably numb words, let easy water cold almost all its goose bumps.


    Lord of glory? I don''t know if it has anything to do with God?


    "Who?" Suddenly, the black robed man who led the prayer looked at Yi shuihan''s hiding direction, and his original pious expression became ferocious.


    Yi shuihan was startled and surprised that he was found.


    Yi shuihan slowly came out, since it was found, there is no need to hide.


    "You?" A black robe holding the Bible was surprised to see Yi shuihan, who had ordered to catch Yi shuihan before.


    "Gammier, do you know him?"


    "Yes, my Lord, he is the lamb I caught outside today." Gammier said respectfully.


    There were six people who were holding the Bible. Gammeler was one of them. The other four stood with him, holding the Bible as well.


    as for the people who became the leader of Jamil, they also had a Bible in their hands, but different from them, the Bible itself is more primitive, and the color is actually blood red.


    Lambs? It''s an unpleasant title! Yi shuihan''s eyes are cold. With this word, the other party is already a mortal in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    "How did you escape?" Gammier asked suspiciously.


    Yi shuihan looks at GAMIL with the eyes of a fool. At this time, he hasn''t seen his own strength. His IQ is worrying!


    "I came out. Do you think an iron gate can stop me?" The playful tone made gammier instantly angry.


    GAMIL stepped forward and said, "Lord, let me take care of him. This time I will make him worse than dead."


    The black robed man, known as the leader, was gloomy, which made him uneasy. At last, he nodded slowly. Only then did GAMIL breathe a sigh of relief. However, his eyes toward Yi shuihan became more and more fierce.


    "Great lord of glory! Please give me strength Gammelech looked devout, and the Bible in his hand began to shine with his words.


    After Jamil''s whole body was covered with white light, his body suddenly swelled and became a muscular man.


    This is not the end. The Bible was finally directly integrated into his body. There was a cross mark on his forehead. His eyes became a little cold and heartless, and his eyes looked like ants.


    "Pooh" a burst of clothing tearing sound, GAMIL''s back grew out of a white wing.


    "I''ll go, Birdman?" Yi shuihan strange cry, this is not the kind of empty island to adapt to the environment and grow out of the small wings, but a sign of strength.


    This momentum has been improved so much in an instant. Before, I felt like a major. Now, I have become a major general. If I change into a rank, it is also a black iron 5 star.


    Of course, this kind of strength is easy to water and cold, but this is not the most powerful one here. The strength of the guy who is called the leader must be more than five stars of black iron, I don''t know it''s six, seven, or even stronger.


    Hope not to exceed the black iron, otherwise, I can only run.


    It''s not Yi shuihan who belittles himself. The gap between bronze and black iron is too big. Now he has no way to deal with it. Even if he escapes, he has to rely on certain luck.


    Take a deep breath, but Yi shuihan doesn''t see it. In other people''s eyes, the powerful and powerful GAMIL opens his mouth to the leader, "what you have in your hand is not from this world, right?"


    "Yes?" The cult leader''s face changed greatly. He looked at Yi shuihan in disbelief, as if he wanted to see through Yi shuihan.


    Looking at the change of the leader, Yi shuihan was also frightened. He was really involved in the event.


    Thinking that he may be against a God, Yi shuihan even has the idea of leaving here immediately. It''s too early for him to be such an opponent.


    But Yi Shui has a feeling that this trip will not have a big crisis, but has advantages, which makes Yi Shui cold break the idea of leaving.


    "Who are you?" The teacher''s subject has softened a lot. Is he also the representative of some great existence in the world?


    "Have you heard of Wanjie company?" Yi shuihan answers this sentence with the mentality of trying.


    "Wanjie company?" The leader repeated, his face at a loss, and finally cooled down, thinking that Yi Shui Han was entertaining him.


    Haven''t you heard of it? Know the other party does not know, easy water cold heart is a kind of happy feeling.


    "Catch him first!" The leader made a decision, and GAMIL, who had been unable to wait for a long time, also took action. He could not understand the conversation between the two before.


    With a gust of wind behind GAMIL''s wings, he flew his feet off the ground to Yi shuihan, which was faster than the bullet.


    However, Yi shuihan was even faster. When gammier only flew a third of the way, Yi shuihan had already appeared in front of him.


    "Big fist, have you seen it?"


    Not good? This is what happened to gammier, but the wings behind him were subconsciously moving forward.


    It''s too late. Yi shuihan''s fist directly hits the front of GAMIL. With a click, GAMIL''s face is dented and flies back at a faster speed than before.


    Not to mention that, when flying upside down, several black robed men were bumped into. Finally, they went straight into the wall. A round pit several times larger than others appeared on the wall. Gammier fainted and was not far away from death.


    Yi shuihan used iron and domineering power to hit the peak of the middle school. Where can a major general resist it? So it''s no surprise at all.


    "Impossible?"


    "I beat Lord gammiller in one move."


    "Who is he, devil?"


    From the crowd came bursts of exclamations, in addition to the cult leader can barely keep calm, others are frightened to see Yi shuihan.


    "Trash, I''m even asked to do it." The leader said in a cold voice, and the others were quiet when they heard him, and looked at him with great fanaticism.


    "The Lord of the church has made a move. Even if he is stronger now, it will be useless."


    "That is, the Lord has the power of my Lord."


    The same thing happened to Michael before. The only difference is that there are three pairs of wings on his back and a sword of the middle world knight in his hand. You can see that it is not a mortal."General?" Yi shuihan is also dignified. Although he is not afraid of generals, the other side is not an ordinary general. Before the means are used, no one knows how much strength he can finally burst out.


    "General? Don''t call a noble six winged angel by that low address Silver white eyes look at Yi shuihan, but it is more nimble than Michael.


    Yeah? What''s wrong? It seems that the person who controls the body now is another person.


    "You''re not him?" Yi shuihan said word by word.


    The six winged angel''s surprise flashed in his eyes, but he did not deny it.


    "Judgment of the light." The six winged angel pointed his sword to Yi shuihan. In an instant, four lightsabers appeared around Yi shuihan, and then stabbed him.


    Can not be hard to connect, easy water cold instant made a judgment, a flash to escape from the original place.


    "The power of space?" The six winged angel was a little surprised, "but still die."


    "Shenshu: Ding"


    Yi shuihan only felt a strong pressure from his body, which bound his body and made it very difficult for him to move.


    What kind of power is this?


    "Violent Qi" decisively opened the fury. With the increase of strength, the pressure on the body became bearable, but it still felt that it was limited a lot.


    Still not?


    "Monkey brother, monkey brother, you are really amazing. The five elements mountain can''t hold you down..."


    BGM remembered that Yi shuihan seemed to be incarnated as the monkey who was pressed at the foot of Wuxing mountain. His whole body broke out with amazing strength, and an invisible wave came from his body.


    Invisible as if there is something to break free of the same, easy water cold only feel a light body, is finally out of the shackles.


    As soon as BGM came out, he performed meritorious deeds again. With a trace of the spirit of fighting heaven and earth and never yielding, he cracked the mysterious magic of the six winged angel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    The six winged angel, who was originally a light hearted angel, really changed color this time. He didn''t expect that the strange singing suddenly made his magic arts useless.


    Although he used this magic skill very easily, but in fact, such a powerful divinity can''t get rid of Yi shuihan of the general level. How can he not consume anything?


    In fact, this divinity is the most powerful skill that he can use at present. What he consumes is not his own strength, but the power of faith he has collected for a period of time.


    Why do you think he wanted to arrest people? It''s all for the cultivation of believers and the power of belief, otherwise he would do these boring things.


    Those who were caught by him, as long as they could produce the power of faith, all survived, while the others were killed by him.


    The power of faith can not be produced casually, especially in the soul of people in this world, there is a kind of free thought in the soul. So nine out of ten people who were arrested by him were killed in the end, not because they did not yield, but because even if they did, they could hardly produce the power of faith.


    This can not be blamed on these people themselves, but the world is like this. Maybe at the moment of their birth, they were branded by the world.


    "Damn it!" Of course, even if the magic can''t work, the six winged angel still doesn''t panic. Apart from the extraordinary power of divinity, his own strength is not weak. Besides, Shenshu has no effect on Yi shuihan, but is useful to him.


    Song still reverberates in the air, Yi shuihan has played out all his strength at present, except for the final direct promotion of skill cards.


    This time, Yi shuihan can''t wait for the six winged angel to start. If the other party uses any strange moves, Yi shuihan is really a little empty.


    The full force of the outbreak of Yi shuihan has been difficult to meet opponents, for the evaluation system has been black iron 7 star, close to the strength of 8 stars.


    The true six forms and the special domineering spirit were used by him. Various combinations of the six forms, displayed in his hands, can be said to be changeable.


    Point gun iron, shaving LAN feet, moon step finger gun


    For a time, the six winged angel was also stunned. He could only parry, and had no power to fight back.


    Both sides have a very accurate control of the power, only when attacking each other, the maximum power will burst out, and the damage to the surrounding area is not big.


    However, this is also compared with their own destructive power. When it comes to the general level, there is no problem to smash an island into ruins. One punch can break a building.


    And now they''ve only beaten the hall in all kinds of holes.


    "Shenshu: power"


    a white light column appears from the sky and goes straight to the seraph.


    Yi shuihan instinctively wanted to avoid, but found not to rush him.


    Fight yourself? It should not be. Is it a self-improvement skill? Yes, I won''t let you do it.


    The idea in the mind flashed away, Yi shuihan instantly launched the flash, at the critical moment, the six winged angel was smashed open, and his position was replaced.


    "No!" In the eyes of the six winged angel, Yi shuihan is hit by a white light column.


    It''s done! Seeing the response of the six winged angel, Yi shuihan also knew that he had guessed it correctly. After the light column entered the body, Yi shuihan only felt a magic power generated in his own body, forming a strange rune. Finally, he felt that his strength was constantly enhanced.


    Yi shuihan''s body spreads crackling sound, that is the performance of strength rising.


    "Thank you so much." Feel this is stronger than before several times the strength, easy water cold smile, but this smile in the eyes of the six winged angel is incomparably hateful.


    Now it''s troublesome. The power of faith is not enough. Release another magic skill. He is already one point better than me. With this force, I''m not an opponent now.


    Well, retreat first, and when you have accumulated your strength, you will take revenge.


    The six winged angel has retreated, and the momentum naturally falls back a little bit. He looks at Yi shuihan fiercely, and his eyes are as cold as ice. He said that he is an angel, but how do you see it, he is a devil in an angel''s skin.


    "This time you''re good, but next time you''ll die in my hands." Said the six winged angel has slowly lifted into the sky.


    Want to run? That''s not going to work. He has to stay.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t want to have a strong enemy who may jump out to trouble him at any time, and the opponent''s skills are really weird. If you give the opponent more time, Yi shuihan can''t guarantee that he will win next time.


    "Boom"


    with the blessing of divinity, the speed of moonwalk is several times faster than usual, but it comes to the air in an instant, and the distance between the moon step and the six winged angel is constantly reduced.


    "See you later!" The six winged angel had a wing behind him, which was far beyond the speed of water and cold. In an instant, he opened the distance and rose directly into the sky. The wall above could not stop him for a moment.


    "You''re a little younger than flying." The six winged angel didn''t believe that Yi shuihan could catch up with him in the air. Although Yi shuihan showed the moon steps before, he didn''t really fly. It couldn''t last long and the speed was not as fast as him.In fact, it is true that if it goes down for a long time, Yi shuihan can''t help it.


    The distance is getting farther and farther, the six winged angel has completely put down his guard, and he is already thinking about how to revenge Yi shuihan in the future.


    "Ah? How dark it is. " In front of him, a black six winged angel did not realize anything, but felt a sharp pain coming from his throat.


    Yi shuihan did not know when he had appeared above him, a wooden sword pierced through his head.


    "Sorry, you''re too slow." Yi shuihan smiles. In fact, Yi shuihan also uses the power of sucking milk. It flashes 10 times in a short instant. Finally, he catches up with the other party and succeeds in sneaking attack.


    After the sword pierced the head of the six winged angel, Yi shuihan was relieved and thought that he should understand this matter, but


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie, if you dare to destroy my body, you can take it against me."


    Not good? Yi shuihan just raised such an idea, he saw a white light ball coming out of the six winged angel, and entered his body with the speed of thunder.


    Take over? What should I do? Easy water cold heart some flustered, for this mysterious thing, he did not know how to deal with.


    "Ah! what is it? Don''t... " Then there was a constant scream.


    "Ding, we have found an external energy source, and we are absorbing it successfully."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    "It''s really the world''s largest, and there are also such wonderful skills. It''s really..." At this time, Yi shuihan''s expression is very strange, excited, surprised, afraid, excited, and a little eager to try.


    With the help of the system, he finally realized that his 3-in-1 lottery really won the skill, but he mistakenly thought he didn''t win because of the first two words of the skill name.


    "Skill name: Thank you, please pay (perfect):


    rank: Bronze grade 3,"


    Description: this skill is a causal skill, and the starting condition is that the opponent sincerely says thank you to the initiator, and the initiator says please pay the bill. If the skill is successfully launched, the initiator can specify to obtain one of the other''s arbitrary skills, and the acquired skill is the opponent''s master level After obtaining, the skill mastery level of the opponent will be reduced to entry level (only effective for those who are strong in black iron and bronze, and those who are above silver have a great chance to resist)


    "


    the name is not very good, but the effect really shocked Yi shuihan. Introducing the causal law skills inside makes Yi shuihan feel tall.


    With this skill, in the future, it''s not the skill that you want, which is equivalent to helping yourself practice with others.


    In addition to ordinary usage, I can teach other people the skills they want to learn to practice. When they practice to a certain degree, they will harvest. How many cultivation points should be saved!


    When I find hundreds of talents to practice skills, I will arm myself into a skill master in minutes.


    When fighting with the enemy, let the other side say "thank you" and then launch the skills. You can turn the opponent''s unique skills into an entry-level one. You are the level of the other party. At that time, the expression of the opponent''s muddled face must be very good!


    Of course, it''s hard for the enemy to say thank you sincerely in the battle, but it''s not impossible to show up. For example, if he catches his relatives and promises to release people during the battle, well, it''s a bit evil.


    Yi shuihan fell into the infinite YY, eager to immediately try their own ideas.


    "In the Navy headquarters, this skill is not easy to use. There is no way to explain it. We can only develop it when we catch the pirates in the future."


    With the appearance of new skills, Yi shuihan changed his previous style and treated people around him with a lot of enthusiasm. His team members have learned the most about this.


    In the past, Yi shuihan basically didn''t care about their practice, but now, as long as you have time, you will come to ask, and often give advice to practice, which makes everyone flattered and surprised, but it''s very strange.


    Of course, everyone was secretly happy. No one would think that Yi shuihan would have any other intention. Even when they heard about Yi shuihan, they thought that Yi shuihan had a stronger sense of belonging to the Navy. In addition, they needed the devil fruit to do this, so don''t be too happy.


    "Captain, when I was practicing domineering recently, I always felt that there was something wrong with my body. Could you help me to have a look?" A member of the team looked at Yi shuihan and asked respectfully when he was free.


    Yi shuihan saw the color in his eyes flashed by, and another fish got hooked. "Come on, I''ll have a look at it."


    The team members immediately followed suit, and after a moment


    "well, your question is this, here..."


    "Oh, so it is. Thank you very much, captain."


    The players were in high spirits and didn''t notice how strong the smile in Yi shuihan''s eyes was when he said "thank you".


    Why is the change of Yi Shui Han recently? As you all know, he did not intend to test the new skills in the Navy.


    It''s just that the release time of a skill can be controlled by accident. That is, after the other party sincerely says thank you, the launch conditions have been set. You can start it on the spot or at a later time, but only in person.


    The reason why I''m not testing skills in the navy is that I''m afraid there''s no way to explain it. But now it''s totally different. As long as you don''t start it, you won''t know that you''ve been hit. If there''s any conflict in the future, it''ll look good.


    "I''m prepared, right? I don''t have to look up to their skills yet? Six styles and domineering, the mastery level is not as high as I am, skill launch also can not get benefits, can only weaken them Yi shuihan shameless thinking, but always want everyone''s "thank you".


    Yi shuihan became a very good talker for the precondition of his skills. Gradually, his relationship with the people around him improved a lot. Most of them were positive in the wind assessment of the Navy headquarters and won a lot of reputation. This is an additional gain, not to mention for the moment.


    Time came to the day when Yi shuihan was officially promoted to be a general.


    Yi shuihan, dressed in the coat of justice, stood on the stage of attention and received the eyes of forces from all over the world.


    "Do you want to make so much noise? It''s not a promotion. " This is the second time to be watched. The last time was where Roger was executed. Because of his experience, Yi shuihan was relatively calm. Under everyone''s eyes, the wind was light and the clouds were light, and he kept a faint smile.


    "As expected, he is the youngest lieutenant general, and his bearing is extraordinary.""It''s better to meet than to be famous! It''s a good trip. "


    "So handsome. I want to have a monkey with him."


    "I''ll be like him one day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this promotion ceremony, Yi shuihan is not the only one. There are four other generals who have become generals from major generals. All of them are uncles, which are obviously foil.


    After completing the promotion, Yi shuihan thought it was about to end, but unexpectedly saw two people.


    "It''s interesting. I said," no, I''m just a promoted lieutenant general. Why is it so big? " When he saw red dog and Green Pheasant, Yi shuihan finally understood.


    Yi shuihan alone is certainly not worth doing so, but with the two generals selected in the next session, it is completely understandable.


    Is this a direct promotion to a senior general? Or do you want to make up for it later? It seems that there is no time for them to be promoted to a senior general! Yi shuihan guessed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, lieutenant general Yi shuihan has been promoted, but there is another important thing to announce, that is, there will be two navy generals in our navy to make up for it. Now, let''s invite them to the stage."


    "What? Will you make up for it later


    "Such news! We must tell the president as soon as possible. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "They? Kuzan and Sakaki. " Many people recognized the presence of these two men, who were famous in the Navy.


    Different from Yi shuihan, these two have made countless contributions to the outside world. Their strength is obvious to all. Many people have already regarded them as the next generation of generals. Now, it is reasonable to even become the backup of general.


    "It''s great news that those who are capable of freezing the natural system and those who are capable of magmatic fruit of the natural system are also candidates for senior generals. Is this the signal that the navy is releasing?"


    "Is the Navy going to get involved in the new world?"


    Many people speculated about the significance of the Navy''s sudden move and began to talk about it.


    Not far away Yi shuihan also looked at the two, feeling the power of the two, eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Did you notice that?" The strong are all sensitive. Yi shuihan''s obvious gaze makes kuzan and sacaki look at him.


    Seeing Yi shuihan, kuzan is friendly and smiles, while Sakaki frowns slightly, as if Yi shuihan has some opinions.


    Where did I offend him? Back to kuzan''s smile, he is unfriendly to saakashi. Yi shuihan can only ignore him. He doesn''t need to care about sakaski''s attitude. In terms of strength, he is the strong one!


    "Click"


    the sound of taking pictures keeps ringing. It can be expected that the world will soon set off a frenzy.


    "Next, please introduce yourself to the two alternates."


    The direct way is to get into the main play.


    I saw Sakaki step forward and release his momentum. A heavy pressure suddenly enveloped the whole scene, which made people dare not underestimate.


    "As long as the pirates are punished, you will be punished one day


    A simple sentence, but let people feel his seriousness, that is absolutely not a joke.


    "Boom"


    this sentence is like a declaration of war on the pirates, causing a sensation. However, the following is a piece of praise. For the pirates, we do not like it. We all like to see such a tough general.


    After Sakaki, kuzan had to keep a low profile and speak mildly. Although he also advocated fighting against pirates, he did not say that he would kill them all.


    After their brief introduction, some people began to publicize their great achievements. After a full hour of talking, they entered the most important item below, the display of their strength.


    The two generals will have a friendly exchange.


    "Show your muscles! I like it. " Learning that the two men are going to fight, Yi shuihan also came to be interested.


    Of course, Yi shuihan also knows that they can''t really give their full strength, but even so, we can see the level of the two people, especially if the devil fruit of kuzan and Sakaki are both natural, or the strong fruit of opposition in the natural system, it will be more interesting.


    "Is it a song of ice and fire?" It''s easy to grind your chin.


    For the general level battle, the field is certainly not small, and the Navy did not prepare the site. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, kuzan went to the sea.


    "What is that? Is it not to say that the nemesis of the devil fruit ability is the sea


    "Look at his feet. Before his feet land, the landing point has been frozen. It''s a strong fruit ability."


    The frozen fruit is so terrible


    After walking about one kilometer, the Green Pheasant took a deep breath, put his hand into the sea water, and drank with a loud voice


    "ice world"


    taking his hand as the center, the surrounding ice began to spread rapidly. Only for a moment, hundreds of people became the world of ice, worthy of being the world of ice.


    "What power is this? It''s so powerful. "


    "Is this the strength of the alternate General of the Navy?"


    It has to be said that kuzan''s move is really powerful. The sea instantly turns into silver white, and the cold air can be felt far away. Ordinary people simply can''t imagine this kind of earth changing method.


    Compared with kuzan, Sakaki''s appearance is almost the same. He can''t fight at sea. Although the normal devil fruit ability is the same, who should he compete with.


    As one of the three generals, Sakaki can fight on the sea. Huang ape flies very 6. Although he said that he destroyed the sky and the earth, he was really low!


    Well, on the other hand, it can also be said that the sea, land and air are complete, no, and the moon step in the six movements is not the same as it can stay in the air.


    Aside from the digression for the time being,


    the venue has been set up by kuzan, and sacaki will naturally play.


    "Is that? It''s flying. "


    In the crowd''s exclamation, sakakeki like a walk in the air came to the pheasant not far away.


    Of course, only those who don''t understand it will marvel. Others who know the six moves are also surprised by Sakaki''s accomplishments in the six moves, but their reaction is much more insipid, because many masters of the six moves can do it."On such a venue, saakashi is at a disadvantage! If it was a real fight between life and death, saakashi would never have been able to compete with kuzan in such a place. " Easy to see the water cold thorough.


    "It''s started!"


    I don''t know who shouted, all people look at the sea, only two almost invisible figures in the continuous collision.


    Red Dog magma fruit began to play a role, fire four, glaciers melt.


    The human magma and the human ice, silver and red, which are mixed with each other, seem to have a different flavor. Especially, where a group of ordinary people have seen this level of fighting, even if they are fighting, they are stunned.


    "Strong, too strong, both of them are very strong."


    "Is this still a person? Monster! "


    "This is the alternate general. What a real general should be. With such a strong man sitting in town, the Navy will certainly suppress the sea thieves."


    The power of the natural system is indeed destroying the earth, and the water and cold have to admit this.


    "The power of nature, as if it were! Although my strength is stronger than them, it is only strength and speed, not cool enough! " Well, Yi Shui cold envy is only the cool fighting between the two, and no one.


    Seeing kuzan and saakashi''s battle, Yi Shui has raised his pursuit of ability so cool that he has developed many beautiful skills later. This is the later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Both kuzan and Sakaki are on the same level in terms of strength. No matter how skillful they are in terms of their physical skills, physical strength and domineering power, they should not be far apart. It is impossible to have a victory or defeat without a few days and nights. We can see the final battle of Admiral in Renyuan''s works after ten days and ten nights.


    Fortunately, it''s just a friendship contest. There''s no need to divide the victory and defeat. Just show your strong side. Besides, these ordinary people can''t understand high-level fighting.


    The fighting lasted only half an hour, and then both sides stopped.


    At this time, the land of ice that kuzan got out of the land was pitted, and basically could not be seen. Because of the high temperature, the ice turned into gas, which made a layer of hazy mist around, which had a unique scenery.


    "Is the battle over?" It''s really better than watching martial arts movies. It''s comparable to the live version of Xianxia movies.


    After fighting for half an hour, kuzan and Sakaki came back with the fact that their clothes were not broken, and their breath did not change at all. For them, the fight at this time was just a warm-up, or not even a warm-up.


    The audience is still in the end, but there is no way. Can we dare to say that they can continue? We haven''t seen it.


    It can be predicted that after seeing this high-level battle, everyone has left a profound impact on kuzan and Sakaki, and that kind of power has gone deep into the mind.


    The ceremony soon ended, people left with the latest news from the Navy, leaving only Navy men and horses at the scene.


    "You are easy water cold?" Saakashi''s tone is flat, but there is a kind of arrogance.


    "Don''t you know me?" Yi shuihan looked at sacaki in surprise, as if he didn''t know how wrong his name was. It was the same. Yi shuihan had made a big splash in the previous medal ceremony.


    Sakaki was stunned. His eyes were cold. Of course, he knew Yi shuihan. Even if he didn''t know it before, he knew it just now. The reason why he asked was just the habit of meeting for the first time. He didn''t expect that Yi shuihan would be the answer.


    Yi shuihan''s answer, let sacaki feel very dissatisfied, but Yi shuihan said is not wrong, he has no way to take advantage of the opportunity to play, so can only cold hum left.


    "I know you, and I think you know me too." Sakaki was followed by kuzan. Obviously, he noticed the conversation between Yi shuihan and Sakaki.


    "Of course, I have heard of kuzan''s name, the legendary sleeping God." Yi shuihan said, circling around kuzan, "as expected, he is a backup general. In the future, the highest combat power of the Navy will be deterrence."


    "Sleep God? A powerful deterrent Kuzan looked at Yi shuihan speechlessly, but he was not angry. He also knew some of Yi shuihan''s situations. He regarded Yi shuihan as a strong man of the same level. In addition, he belonged to the same camp. It was OK to make a little joke.


    Kuzan is the God of sleep, and there is a basis. Because he likes to sleep, he always wears a green eye mask on his forehead, which makes it convenient for him to lie down and sleep anytime and anywhere. In addition, he has developed the skill of sleeping standing. Of course, there are still a lot of skills practiced in this world, such as Karp.


    I don''t know if sleeping standing is a skill. If it is, you can learn it and earn income and practice! When you enter the Navy, the system releases a repeated task, and you will get a reward for learning new skills.


    Thinking of the practice task, Yi shuihan suddenly had a flash of light in his brain and thought of a plan to brush the practice point.


    It''s hard to find and improve your own skills now, but there are still many unimportant skills. As long as you take them away, you can get practice points even if you can''t use them in the future!


    With such a thought, Yi shuihan felt that there was a lot to be done. He felt that the skill he had won in the lottery was indeed a magic skill.


    Kuzan on one side looked at Yi shuihan, who suddenly fell into fantasy state. He was also stunned and was a big nervous guy.


    "Well, you''re still there." When Yi shuihan returns to his mind, he finds that kuzan is still on the side and asks subconsciously.


    "Why do I have an impulse to hit people?" Kuzan forced down the impulse to beat Yi shuihan. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. I''ll talk again when I have time."


    "Good! Next time "Yi shuihan''s words have not finished, can only see kuzan''s tall back," this is willful, absolutely willful? "


    For the first time, the communication with the two generals was so hasty. I just said a few words.


    As a general, Yi shuihan''s life is back on the right track once again. However, unlike before, he often wandered around the Navy headquarters and became interested in people with special skills.


    Strange things began to happen. The cooking skills of a canteen chef suddenly became very poor, the calligraphy of a master calligrapher became the same as that of a beginner, the shooting skills of a sea soldier became the same as those he had just learned, and the drawing ability of a hobby in drawing nautical charts fell back to the beginning


    "It''s not a waste of my hard work this month." Looking at the 1000 more practice points on the virtual panel, Yi shuihan nodded with satisfaction.


    Yi shuihan got all these skills for a month. Thanks for his skills, please pay the bill. Ten skills that have little increase in his own strength have been exchanged for 1000 points of practice. Add the previous 110 points to 1110 points.The current attribute of Yi shuihan is


    "Name: Yi shuihan


    Life: 1399


    strength: black iron 5 stars


    speed: black iron 4 stars


    spirit: Heitie 7 stars


    skills:


    black iron: chopping (Dacheng), basic body method (Dacheng), basic boxing (Dacheng), basic leg techniques (Dacheng), fishing (Dacheng), basic sword techniques (completeness), Forging (Xiaocheng), Shuixing (consummation), fishing (Dacheng), cooking (Dacheng), calligraphy (Dacheng), painting (Dacheng), marksmanship (Dacheng)


    Bronze: Language (perfect), flash (extraordinary), violent Qi (perfect), carry BGM (perfect) true six moves (Xiaocheng), thank you, please pay (perfect), carry small space (perfect), natural domineering (Xiaocheng),


    silver:


    Cultivation point: 1110; fusion point: 0


    character comprehensive level: black iron 5 stars "


    since the strength changed from specific points to star levels, those three cultivation tasks were directly cancelled. At that time, Yi shuihan was a pity for a long time, after all, it was 600 points! It''s not a small number. Looking at the four digit cultivation point, Yi shuihan is finally satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Although I can''t afford to buy expensive skills, I can''t afford them at 1110, but I can easily change my skills.


    Don''t say much, directly smash the true six styles to perfection, their own mission level or black iron five stars, the real combat effectiveness of the right 8 stars, even 9 stars are not afraid of ah!


    There are 1040 left. If it wasn''t for upgrading flash to sainthood! In that case, my strength will be directly promoted to silver.


    Forget it, even if the skill level has been upgraded to silver, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to use it with my strength. Don''t be a real man for a minute.


    Then the true six moves to extraordinary, in this case, should be able to become the strongest under silver.


    Or to promote domineering?


    After hesitating for a long time, Yi shuihan only raised Xiaocheng''s natural domineering power to Dacheng, and left 1020 points for future trouble. 1000 points can upgrade a skill to sainthood. At that time, he really met a silver monster, which was also a card.


    "Well, it seems that the cultivation point is still a little insufficient now!" The dead looked at the skills shop again, and the satisfaction before Yi Shui Han disappeared.


    After a while, Yi shuihan began to think about another thing. Just a few days ago, he overheard a dialogue and learned that the Green Pheasant would go to O''Hara for a special mission in a few days.


    "This decision is to launch the order of killing demons! I''m going to find a way to go out for the sake of little robin Yi Shui Han decided to pay attention to brush good feelings, ponder.


    Sneak out, obviously not.


    Go straight to the Warring States and say you want to save a little girl? Of course, it can''t.


    Ask for a leave, saying you want to go out for relaxation?


    Ah! This can be. As a navy, I can be regarded as a civil servant. Of course, I have to have holidays. I have been in the Navy for a long time, so I haven''t had a holiday.


    Of course, Yi shuihan has nothing to do except practice every day. It''s not much different from a holiday. It''s just that he can''t get out of the Navy headquarters.


    "Yo Xi, it''s been nearly a year since I asked for an annual leave. Well, half a month is no problem."


    The next day, Yi shuihan found the Warring States period and explained its purpose.


    "You said you were going to ask for leave?" The Warring States period was surprised to see Yi shuihan, "is there anything to go out?"


    "Well, I want to go out for relaxation and stay in this department all the time. I''m tired of aesthetics." Yi shuihan said solemnly.


    "Aesthetic fatigue" in the Warring States period, he was the master of this department all the year round. In this way, he should also be aesthetically tired.


    It''s a bottleneck in practice. I want to go out and find opportunities! The Warring States period automatic brain repair.


    "It''s not enough to go out for half a month. I''ll give you one month." With a big wave of the Warring States, he said boldly.


    After a month, Yi shuihan was moved by the friendship of the Warring States. He could successfully ask for leave by any reason he made up at will. There was no one in the Navy headquarters except Kapu.


    "By the way, if you don''t have a definite purpose, you can go with kuzan. He''s going to carry out a task. You can drop by or go somewhere else on the way." The Warring States suddenly said.


    This easy water cold shocked, really want to what come, decisive to agree down! Now you can get in the way.


    What Yi shuihan didn''t see was the dignified flash in his eyes when he spoke in the Warring States period.


    "No problem, just close to kuzan." Yi shuihan said naturally.


    Three days later,


    the mighty fleet set out to meet the rising sun, and Yi shuihan also left the headquarters.


    "It''s boring of you to start sleeping in broad daylight." Next to Yi shuihan, kuzan is lying on the couch with the blindfold pulled down to cover his eyes.


    Kuzan heard the speech, but did not move. "Don''t you know I''m an animal that needs hibernation?"


    "Ha? "Hibernation" easy water cold speechless, now this weather is clearly summer, is not good "all year round is winter?"


    There was silence for a moment


    "why do you want to come out suddenly?"


    "The lie is that the Department is bored, come out to relax."


    "What is the truth?"


    "I''m bored, but there''s just one thing to do. A lovely little girl is going to suffer a tragedy. I''m going to rescue her."


    Kuzan surprised and Yi shuihan''s answer, who is the little girl? How did she know that she was about to suffer a tragedy.


    "Well, who is so lucky that you can save it."


    "Well, I don''t know her name yet. It''s just that I feel something. I''ll understand when I see her." Thinking of Robin''s mature face after growing up, Yi shuihan''s eyes show some expectation.


    Kuzan saw this in his eyes, more and more unable to understand. His reason told him that Yi shuihan''s words were totally illogical, but his intuition made him feel that Yi shuihan said was true.


    Suddenly think of this task, think of easy water cold words, kuzan has a bad feeling.The so-called little girl is from there! I hope there won''t be any trouble. The old man of the Warring States period really gave me a good trouble.


    After worrying for a moment, kuzan put it aside and went on sleeping. With his lazy character, it shows that he attaches great importance to this matter.


    Listen to kuzan gradually uniform breathing, Yi shuihan did not continue to disturb him.


    "I don''t know if it''s of any use to me. Well, it''s better not to expose it until the end. Fortunately, I have been prepared and I hope my guess is correct."


    After that, Yi shuihan ran through all the ships in the fleet, contacted everyone, and helped a lot of people to obtain 500 cultivation points.


    "500 points, just the price of this skill, let me try it."


    Open the skills store and quickly find the skills you need.


    "Skill name: General incarnation skill (perfect):


    rank: Bronze first class,"


    Description: Universal skill of all worlds, which can be used with any energy, and can be divided into different numbers according to the user''s strength. The power of the body can be up to three layers of the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    The Yi River is so cold that there is a as like as two peas.


    "Hello!" X2


    the special feeling of one person controlling two bodies makes Yi shuihan feel incomparably novel, and it takes a long time to get used to it.


    After Yi shuihan tried to separate out more of the body, and constantly feel the difference among them.


    "So it is. The less you divide, the more powerful you will be? With my strength, if I want to maintain the highest 30% strength of the body, I can only separate three, and then the strength of more sub bodies will decline. Moreover, for my mental strength, to control the sub body perfectly and let him have the smallest flaw, I can get two sub bodies at most. "


    Finally, Yi shuihan only left a body, which had little influence on his noumenon.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Yi shuihan nodded to his own avatar, and then quietly left the fleet.


    He had to go to O''Hara to make arrangements. If he arrived at O''Hara at the same time as the fleet, he would feel a bit in a hurry.


    Yi shuihan''s departure did not cause a ripple. In other people''s eyes, Yi shuihan was still in their fleet, and often chatted with kuzan.


    Of course, Yi shuihan''s strength is smaller than the noumenon, but even so, his strength is above kuzan, so kuzan can''t find that the yishuihan is not the real noumenon.


    Don''t ask how Yi shuihan left quietly on the sea. It''s really simple for him. He has all the skills he needs on the sea. The true six styles are perfect, so that he can even make a long-distance flight.


    With intention, Yi shuihan ordered O''Hara three days ahead of the fleet. At this time, O''Hara was still peaceful. As an island of archaeology, the academic atmosphere was very strong, and it seemed full of progressive atmosphere and vitality.


    "Monster, monster" a group of children around a little girl wearing a jujube red skirt, toe high gas.


    "I ... I''m not a monster. " The little girl''s eyes seem to shed tears, but also full of stubborn said.


    However, the little girl''s stubbornness has made other children even more exciting,


    "you are a monster, and you still refuse to admit it. People say, is she a monster"


    "yes, monster, monster"


    "hit her with stones, let her know how powerful we are."


    The children are more and more unscrupulous, said to pick up the roadside stones and hit the past, and the little girl can only helplessly hold up her hands in front of her.


    Just when the little stone was about to hit the little girl, her hands suddenly turned into two pairs, one of them caught the stone.


    Seeing this scene, other children showed a very excited expression


    "and said that you are not a monster, which is the proof."


    Hearing the speech, the little girl plucked up the courage to run out, but the crystal clear in her eyes fell to the ground.


    "Oh, we beat the monster away."


    On the coast,


    the little girl sat helplessly on the ground, her head buried on her feet, but she did not shrug. She moved her shoulders and sobbed.


    "Are you my master?" Robin, decisive is little robin. Yi shuihan found that his luck was still very good. As soon as he arrived at the place, he found the master, "Er, no, is this O''Hara?"


    Robin heard the voice, raised his head, and then saw Yi shuihan''s warm smile, and the grievances in his heart unconsciously dissipated.


    Big brother''s smile is so beautiful! It''s so warm. It seems to be in his arms.


    "Well, this is O''Hara, a famous archaeological island." Nodding, the voice changed a little because I just cried.


    "Are you from outside?" Robin''s eyes were full of curiosity, but there was also fear of being known as a monster.


    Sure enough, Robin was cute when he was a child! Especially this kind of pear blossom with rain expression, no way, how can you think like this! It was obvious that she was crying because she was sad.


    Recalling the plot of the original book, Yi shuihan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of clarity. Robin''s life during this period was not good, because he ate the devil''s fruit by mistake, and was rejected by the people on the island. In addition to the old antiques of the omniscient tree, everyone basically hated her very much.


    Such an innocent little girl, unexpectedly received such treatment, it is absolutely not allowed, Yi shuihan suddenly has a kind of impulse to teach others a lesson.


    "Can you be my sister?" Easy water cold suddenly road.


    "Ah?" Robin looked at Yi shuihan in consternation, and was obviously moved, because Yi shuihan''s friendly and rapid narrowing the distance between the two sides.


    Finally, however, Robin shook his head in disappointment. "No, I''m a monster."


    It seems that in order to prove, Robin also used her fruit ability in front of the water cold.


    "Ha ha ha," Yi Shui Han laughed, "if you are a monster, then the sea is not partial to the ground are monsters."


    "Listen to me, you are not a monster, but the ability of the devil fruit ability."


    "Devil fruit power?" Little robin looks at Yi shuihan in doubt, but in his heart there is some joy."Well, is your ability to eat a strange fruit and then have it? That is the devil fruit. The devil fruit is "Yi shuihan popularized the knowledge about devil fruit.


    Little robin listened to Yi shuihan''s words, his eyes were more and more bright, finally showed a smile, jumped up excitedly, "originally I am not a monster, really not a monster, great, I want to tell you this news."


    What a kind and innocent girl! Decided, I want to change her fate, can''t let her for survival and hide in hiding, fear, she is innocent, the son of sin, what is just a joke.


    "Since you are not a monster, would you like to be my sister?" This moment easy water cold some only pity, did not adulterate other things, cultivate the mind absolutely not.


    "En" heavy nod, and then put the small hand out, and easy water cold grip together.


    Time frame, the figure of two people fused together, and the gear of fate also changed because of their hand in hand.


    "With such a simple abduction of a sister, can I say that the second dimension is really our paradise? Oh, life is lonely like snow Yi shuihan''s heart is full of emotion, very glad to come to this world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    As Robin''s brother, she is naturally obliged to make her comfortable. As for Robin''s chubby relatives, they are determined to clean up a meal. They can abuse Robin. This can be seen from Robin''s clothes and his dysplasia.


    "Brother, I''ll introduce you to someone." Yi shuihan is thinking about the next step, Robin said happily.


    Alone? Well, it should be that guy. The former admiral haguwarsaron and kuzan are very good friends. They leave because they are dissatisfied with the justice of the high-level Navy.


    Giant? It''s good to see you.


    With little robin, soon came to a small valley, where Yi shuihan finally met Saron. He was worthy of being a giant. Yi shuihan could only look up to see his upper body.


    "Uncle Saron, I''m here."


    "Come on, little robin!"


    Saron is very familiar with Robin''s voice. He immediately knew that robin was coming, but he was surprised when he saw Yi shuihan.


    "This is my new brother, and my brother says I''m not a monster, but a demon fruiter." Little robin said happily.


    "Hello, lieutenant general Saron. I''m Yi shuihan."


    Hearing his name called out, Saron''s pupils shrank and subconsciously alerted, "who are you?"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything to you. Well, I know you because kuzan is my friend."


    "Kuzan?" After hearing this name, Saron relaxed a lot, and he was more approbated to kuzan. Yi shuihan was also a little curious that he could become friends with kuzan. After all, it is not easy to be friends with kuzan.


    As for why he didn''t suspect that Yi shuihan lied, it was entirely his own judgment. As an old man, he still had his own set of things. From Yi shuihan''s eyes, body movements, and tone of voice, he judged that Yi shuihan was telling the truth.


    Seeing Saron put down his guard, Yi shuihan thought for a moment and said, "kuzan will arrive in a few days. It seems that he is carrying out some tasks."


    The killing power of this sentence is a little big, and the shock in Saron''s eyes is inevitably caught by Yi shuihan.


    "It seems time for me to leave." Saron thought he was coming to catch him, though he didn''t believe his best friend would.


    "Is uncle going to leave? Can''t you stay? " Robin''s eyes darkened a lot. For her, Saron was his only friend before Yi shuihan appeared. Even those grandfathers of omniscient tree were just like the relationship between teachers and students.


    "Don''t be sad, little robin. We''ll see you again in the future, and you''ve already found a companion? I believe this gentleman will take good care of you


    "Of course, Robin is my sister, and from now on, no one can hurt her." Yi shuihan said is resolute, virtually revealed a domineering.


    Saron nodded with satisfaction, but Robin lowered his head shyly when he heard Yi shuihan''s words. A strong sense of security enveloped her, making her feel extremely at ease, as if Yi Shui was cold, and she didn''t need to be afraid of anything.


    "Then I''ll leave early tomorrow morning. Now, let''s have a party together! To celebrate Robin''s new company, come here and have a good time Saron said and walked into the forest not far away. Soon he heard a sound. Saron came back with several wild animals.


    "Barbecue, barbecue, barbecue." Little robin also temporarily forgot what Saron was going to do and ran happily.


    Because of the strong relationship between heaven and earth, the meat quality is very good, even if it is not put any seasoning, a little roast can also be imported, quite convenient.


    "Let me do it! I''m also a master in the kitchen Yi shuihan said, magically took out a pile of things, barbecue grill, seasoning, and eating bowls and so on.


    "This is "Saron was surprised to see Yi shuihan, but he didn''t find any place to hide so many things. So how did he get it out?


    This is the answer.


    It''s not a simple guy! So I feel more at ease.


    "Wow, is this magic? That''s great. " Robin looks at Yi shuihan with adoration.


    In the Navy headquarters learned Dacheng cooking skills are easy water cold perfect show out, soon appeared bursts of fragrance.


    "It''s delicious." Robin and Saron are looking forward to the barbecue.


    "Gudong." Robin and Saron make simultaneous swallowing sounds, look at each other awkwardly, and then laugh at the same time.


    "Well, here you are." Yi Shui turns into a porter, constantly delivering delicious food to Robin and Saron.


    Dacheng''s cooking skills can''t be underestimated. Although Yi shuihan can''t say that he is better than the original one, it''s not much worse. Therefore, even a simple barbecue is delicious.


    There seems to be something missing, right"How can I do without wine at this time?"


    "Any more wine?" Saron is surprised to see Yi shuihan. He is also an alcoholic! In other words, most pirates and navies are fond of wine.


    Yi shuihan directly handed a bucket of wine to Saron, then took out a small cup and filled it with another kind of lower degree fruit wine to Robin.


    Saron gulped down his drink and then showed a satisfied look. "Good wine, but it has a familiar taste."


    Of course, it''s the wine from the Navy headquarters! It''s just that Saron didn''t think about it for a while.


    Robin sipped the fruit wine, and his eyes narrowed. He looked like a cat who had been stealing.


    The party went on for a long time, and finally Saron was drunk and Robin was delirious.


    Yi shuihan took out his tent with a small space and carried Robin in. He wanted to leave, but Robin held on to his clothes.


    "Don''t leave me, brother, don''t leave .


    looking at Robin with pity, Yi shuihan couldn''t bear to leave directly.


    I can''t help it. In the end, Yi shuihan can only meditate and rest beside Robin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "Well, he''s gone. Let''s go back." Seeing that Saron''s boat disappeared in sight, Yi shuihan looked at his eyes and said mildly.


    Saron was arrested in the "ice age" of kuzan because he wanted to protect Robin in the original book. If he left first, he would not meet kuzan, let alone be arrested. This is a good ending.


    Holding Robin''s little hand, they went to the uncle''s house where robin was staying. Perhaps because of long-term abuse, Robin was a little afraid, but encouraged by Yi shuihan, he still plucked up his courage.


    "It''s Robin. Who''s next to her? I haven''t seen it before


    "Who is that? Why are you with that little monster? " Although Yi shuihan is only 13 years old, he looks like an 18-year-old boy. With his strong body and strong temperament, people who see him dare not underestimate him subconsciously. Therefore, when he takes Robin with him, people around him dare not challenge him.


    Robin''s uncle''s family is just a very ordinary family, so the place they live in is not good, and the house is a bit shabby.


    "Who are you?" Robin''s uncle frowned and looked at Yi shuihan. When he saw Robin with his head down on the side, his eyes were even more stern.


    "I''m her brother. I''m here to let you know, and she''ll follow me." Yi Shui Han said slowly.


    "Brother?" Robin''s uncle sneered, "I didn''t know she had a brother. She was a little monster. Are you a monster?"


    "Pa" a crisp sound, Robin''s uncle''s face swollen up, incredible looking at Yi shuihan, full of surprise and anger.


    "Besides, she is a monster. Try it. I promise not to kill you." Yi shuihan''s tone was gentle, but it was like a devil''s whispering in Uncle Robin''s ears, which made him shiver.


    It seems that he felt his gaffe, but Robin''s uncle was angry with Yi shuihan. "You dare to do it. I''m her uncle, and her mother handed her over to me to raise her. I can decide whether she will go or stay. She can''t go with you."


    Even if it is anger, but still subconsciously avoid the word monster, it seems a bit fierce inside.


    "Don''t make a mistake. It''s no use whether you agree or not. I''m just here to let you know." Yi shuihan looks at Robin''s uncle with a smile. His eyes are full of disdain. This kind of bully and bully give him face.


    "Robin, you can''t go. I''m your uncle. You should listen to me." Seeing Yi shuihan''s tough attitude, Robin''s uncle had to shift the target. Although he was eager for robin to leave, he didn''t want Yi shuihan to succeed.


    Robin looks at Yi shuihan at a loss, which shows that her uncle still has a certain influence on her.


    Robin''s uncle saw a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes, but it didn''t last long, for the next moment Yi shuihan''s face sank.


    "What are you going to do?" Robin''s uncle watched in panic as he approached him. He was helpless, but it didn''t work.


    "Pa.pa.pa.pa"


    Yi shuihan started work around the corner, directly beating Robin''s uncle into a pig''s head. Still, he used a special face beating technique, which made the pain feel several times stronger. Moreover, it took longer than normal to recover his original face. It can be seen that Robin''s uncle has been holding a pig''s head for a long time.


    "Ah! Don''t fight any more, ah... " Robin''s uncle is an ordinary person. He can''t bear to scream bitterly and attract people from nearby. However, no one comes to stop Yi shuihan. In addition to Yi shuihan''s fierce performance, Robin''s uncle''s acrimonious character makes him unpopular.


    Robin saw that her uncle was so miserable that she could not bear a trace of it. However, one side of her brother was very kind to her, and she could only watch in silence.


    "Well, you look better than you did just now. Don''t thank me for helping you with plastic surgery. This is even a reward for taking care of robin for so many years." At this time, Robin''s uncle was unable to speak, and could only shiver and tremble. In his heart, Yi shuihan was regarded as a demon.


    "Robin, let''s go." He only taught Robin''s uncle a lesson and felt a little sorry, but Robin''s aunt was no longer there, and he did not intend to go to him.


    Robin cleverly followed Yi shuihan, and the people around him looked at Yi shuihan in awe, and he didn''t dare to look at Robin in a strange way.


    "Let''s go to the tree of omniscient, archaeologists studying historical texts? Just to see, they also have some care for Robin, but they can consider helping


    Of course, Yi shuihan still asked Robin to lead the way. He didn''t know how to go. But when he learned that Yi shuihan wanted to go to the omniscient tree, Robin was very happy. He immediately gave Yi shuihan directions, and his walking speed was much faster.


    It has the world''s largest number of scholars and libraries with the largest collection of books, the omniscient tree, and the world''s best archaeologists and first-class archaeological teams. Basically, the archaeologists here are people with real skills.When Yi shuihan came to the tree of omniscient knowledge, what he saw was the scene of a group of people buried themselves in the book. Their expressions were very serious and they could not bear to disturb.


    "It''s all Xueba! Robin seems to be a doctor of archaeology now. He is an 8-year-old doctor. He really makes me feel a little embarrassed! " Xueba''s momentum made Yi Shui feel cold, but he recovered quickly.


    No matter where it is, the people who possess the wisdom are always worthy of respect. Although these archaeologists may not have any strong strength, they are worthy of being faced by Yi shuihan, because they control the powerful power of knowledge.


    The arrival of Yi shuihan and Robin did not make these scholars stop what they were doing. When they saw Yi shuihan, they were surprised, but they did not express anything. Many people nodded to greet Robin.


    "Little robin, why are you here today?" An old man with round glasses looked very happy when he saw Robin come over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "Grandfather croba!" Little robin smiles brightly and cries sweetly.


    "Come on, I''ll see if you''re heavy." The old man, that is, grandfather croba in the mouth of little robin, opened his hands and made a gesture to hold little robin.


    At this time, Yi shuihan couldn''t look down. He stepped forward and just blocked little robin. At the same time, he looked at croba with warning eyes.


    "This is it?" Chloba asked as if he had just seen Yi Shui Han.


    "Grandfather croba, he''s my brother, new." Little robin explained that she was a little shy about her actions just now. She was only 8 years old, but she had a doctor''s degree. She could not judge by common sense. She could already know things about men and women.


    Brother? It doesn''t look like an ordinary guy! What''s more, what I did just now is that I really like little robin. It seems that I love little more than my brother and sister!


    Chloba''s mind turned. He was very happy that little robin could have a brother who cared for her. After all, he saw the situation of little robin. He suffered a lot on the island, and was misunderstood as a monster by the islanders. As a result, there was no friend and he was very lonely. Now there is a person who can understand and take care of her. For little robin, it is again Not so good.


    "Welcome, welcome, please have a seat."


    The other party released the goodwill, Yi shuihan naturally returned with a smile, sat down and chatted with chloba.


    "I hear you are studying historical texts?" Easy water cold suddenly road.


    "Well," clobber was stunned. He looked at Yi shuihan in disbelief, and then looked at little robin. Thinking that it was little robin who told Yi shuihan, he nodded and admitted, "yes, we are indeed studying the historical text. A hundred years of history should not be buried. We need to know the truth."


    "We have made progress, and I believe we will have a harvest soon. Then we will make the truth of history known to the public."


    When it comes to the text of history, clobber is a little excited and his tone is high.


    Yi shuihan thinks deeply after listening to cloba''s words. It is because you have to make it public that you will not be tolerated! Sometimes scholars are like this. They have high IQ but low EQ, and they are old and stubborn.


    "The fleet of the Navy headquarters is on its way. It is estimated that it will be only two days." Kloba continued to talk about the sanctity of their study of history. After listening to Yi shuihan''s words, he was stunned, and then his face changed greatly.


    "How? What do they want to do? " In the end, ordinary people can''t do anything in the face of such violent institutions as the Navy.


    "What are you doing? It seems to be preventing you from further research. "


    "No way. Even if we die, we will continue to study. No one can stop us." Cloba said categorically, his eyes full of firmness, like a revolutionary warrior.


    Sure enough, this reaction is expected by Yi shuihan, but he has already said that it depends on them. Yi shuihan can save their lives at most. As for the tree of omniscient knowledge and the materials about historical texts, it is no longer his scope of consideration.


    Cloeba''s excitement attracted the attention of the people around him. When everyone knew that the navy was coming, it was not surprising that there was a flurry at first, and then all of them firmly indicated that they would not shrink back.


    "If you believe me, you''d better leave immediately, and of course you can take the research data with you." Yi shuihan suggested that, of course, he said that he knew that the other party would not adopt it.


    "We''re not going anywhere. The navy can''t do anything to us!" The omniscient tree is equivalent to the existence of an archaeological holy land. It is even more difficult for them to leave here than to ascend to heaven.


    Although this situation has been predicted, Yi shuihan still has some feelings and respects these scholars. This is the real scholar! Think of their own world, those who have nothing to do all day, know the brag about the brick beast, is simply two kinds of creatures.


    Yi shuihan didn''t say much. After staying in the omniscient tree for a while, he saw how big the largest library was, and left with little robin.


    "Brother, why doesn''t the Navy let granddad clobber study historical texts?" Little robin tilted his head, looking at Yi shuihan in doubt. At this time, she did not have the persistence of historical text because she had not experienced the following things.


    "Because there are things where the Navy, or even higher up, does not want the masses to know that it will do harm to their rule." Yi shuihan said according to his own understanding.


    Little robin didn''t understand. He nodded.


    "Don''t worry! I will help them then, at least not to make their safety a problem. " Kill the devil, please! You can''t kill them all or sink all the boats.


    "Well, brother is the best." In the eyes of little robin, Yi shuihan is omnipotent.


    And Robin''s mother, can''t let her die, this has done a lot of things.


    I remember that sacaki in the original book also came. I don''t know if I will meet him this time. Forget it, even if I come, it will be just another opponent.Again, I took a rest at the coast for two days. The time came to the fourth day. According to the estimation of easy water and cold, it was the day when the Navy arrived.


    On that day, Yi shuihan got up early, and then took little robin to the tree of omniscient. He knew that Robin''s mother would come back here and meet Robin''s mother here.


    "Robin, today you will meet someone you want to see for a long time." Yi shuihan said mysteriously.


    "Someone I''d love to meet?" Little robin looked at Yi shuihan suspiciously, "is it mother?"


    Yi shuihan smiles but does not speak, is tacit, but little robin is excited, has no doubt that Yi shuihan is lying to her.


    Mom, I''m finally going to see mom. What''s mom like?


    The strong emotion makes little robin''s body tremble slightly, but the light in his eyes is brighter than ever, as if it turned into a flame.


    Quiet waiting, at a certain moment, finally a woman with silver head and eight points similar to Robin after growing up appeared in our sight.


    "Olivia, did you finally show up?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    "Mom, is it mom?" Although she has not seen for many years, Robin recognized her mother for the first time. The feeling that blood is thicker than water makes her not recognize the mistake.


    Alvia was also stunned, staring at Robin, and tears began to flash in her eyes. She was not a ruthless person. Even if she had to bear the pain of history, she left the little robin, but she had not much love for Robin.


    Mother and daughter meet again, the people around also do not disturb, let two people embrace, and cry with joy.


    Yi Shui Han also smiled. To be honest, he was a little dissatisfied with Olivia. For the so-called history, he was willing to abandon his 2-year-old daughter here, even if he had a hard heart, he did wrong.


    If you are wrong, you will make up for it. In the original book, Olivia died. But now you can be a good mother with me. Robin needs mother love!


    Alvia asked a lot about robin. When she learned that he had been bad, she was very guilty and apologized constantly.


    However, it is not surprising that Robin is not blaming her mother, but she is happy to see her mother. She is excited to melt in her arms.


    "Come on? Faster than you think. " Suddenly Yi Shui, cold eyebrows, then put on a specially prepared mask of death, he did not want to expose his identity, even if only on the surface, at least to leave some face for the Navy.


    The sudden footsteps interrupted the warm scene, and a group of navy in Navy uniforms quickly surrounded the tree of all knowledge.


    "Nicole Olivia, you can''t escape this time. And you old guys dare to study the blank history. It is also hard to escape death. Kill them and take Olivia away. There is no need for the tree to exist. Burn it off for me." The voice is arrogant. Spandaen, an official of the world government and the father of the judicial island of spendam, is responsible for this.


    Didn''t kuzan and sakasky come? And, in their position, it is not necessary to deal with such small things by themselves.


    "You can''t do this, we are not criminals, we are not against the law, and the tree of all knowledge is a valuable asset of the world and cannot be burned out like this." The head of the kloba library was so excited that he could not believe that the navy would be so ferocious. He would kill and burn the tree of all knowledge.


    Other scholars are also in circles, facing death, and still come so suddenly, no one can accept it quickly, especially they think they are not wrong at all.


    Olivia put Robin aside and walked out of the way


    I''ll follow you. Please let them go Is it still a step? But it''s no pity to see Robin at the end! Just why so reluctant?


    If there is no water and cold, it is naturally Olivia, other archaeologists are caught or killed, and the tree of all knowledge is burned, but not if.


    Robin was also panicked, and her mother was to be taken away. Her grandfather, who loved her library, was to be taken, killed, and the tree of all knowledge would be burned. It was totally beyond her imagination. Her heart was full of despair and was overwhelmed. Because the other party was the Navy, she didn''t even want to resist and dare not resist.


    At this time, a warm big hand surrounded her small head,


    next, I will give it to me. Rest assured, it will be OK. "


    It''s brother. To me and my brother, he will help me. He will drive the Navy away.


    Robin looked at Yi Shui Han surprise, Yi Shui Han suddenly took on mask behavior by subconsciously ignored, for now this small matter is irrelevant.


    With a smile, Yi Shui stood out and walked to Olivia.


    Olivia looked at Yi Shui Han in a confused way, and she noticed that the young man and her daughter seemed familiar, but she had not yet had time to ask about the relationship between them.


    "You''re leaving with Robin, there''s nothing you have here." Suddenly, I think that my daughter is in danger here, orvia said to Yi Shui coldly.


    Still you have heart, still think Robin, Yi Shui cold heart nod, but really obedience is impossible.


    "Woman, back up, and then it''s the man''s job." Yi Shui Han pulls Olivia behind, showing a very cruel and despotic.


    Orwimun circle, I didn''t expect that easy water and cold would do it, and I didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "I have protected the island from today." The cold tone of Yi Shui is calm, but it is full of no doubt.


    "Which onion are you, clown? I am afraid to wear a mask. " Spandarin looked at Yi Shui Han disdainfully. In his view, he was a real marine elite behind him, and he could call for support at any time. Even facing the big sea robbers, he was completely afraid and full of spirit.


    The cold eyebrows of Yi Shui under the mask wrinkled, which was the precursor of his fire, and Spanda didn''t know what it would be to make it cold.


    "Give me this troublemaker to death, dare to do the right with the Navy openly, and find death." Spandaen''s arrogant nose is just going to the sky.


    And with spandaein, the soldiers behind him moved, the grab on his hand pointed to Yi Shui Han, and then pulled the trigger.It can be seen that the navies that spandyne brought are his own, and they have no compassion for ordinary people. They obey his orders like machines.


    "Be careful!"


    "Bang"


    the sound sounded, but it was not the sound of shooting.


    "What happened?" The sea soldier with the gun and the Navy behind him had already gone upside down. The upper half of the soldier with the gun was sunken. It was not human, and it was not alive. It was very sad.


    Yi shuihan''s action is so fast that it can''t be seen by this group of miscellaneous fish, so spandyne didn''t know it was made by Yi shuihan. He looked around in a daze.


    "Leave, or die!" Words are not much, but people have no reason to believe that is not joking.


    "You did it before?" Spandyne is not a fool. This time he reacted, but he didn''t want to admit the fact. How could he meet such a strong man.


    "One minute for you." Yi shuihan did not answer, but said the time limit.


    This kind of disregard makes spandane extremely angry, when he dare not act rashly, the previous scene has made him realize that easy water cold is not easy to provoke.


    Unlike the Navy, Robin''s eyes were full of hope, and they didn''t expect things to turn around so fast.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Spartan is now in a dilemma. He would like to kill Yi shuihan immediately, but the scene just now made him cast a mouse.


    Silence, only silence, quiet even breath can not hear.


    One minute was not long, so it passed quickly, and spandyne was still there.


    Spandyne didn''t think Yi shuihan would really kill him. After all, he openly went against the Navy and killed officials of the world government. This is not a joke.


    If they do, the Navy and the world government will never let go of each other. They will be encircled and exterminated by the Navy at that time. Unless they reach the rank of Roger the pirate king or the four emperors later, they will die.


    In addition, it is intolerable for a conceited person like spandyne to suffer losses among such a small person as Yi shuihan. If he really left like this, he would have no face to see others in the future.


    Although he is good at mixing, there will always be competitors. If his political opponents seize this matter and say that he has fallen on an unknown person, or even scared away by a word, his future life will be difficult.


    For various reasons, spandyne can''t quit now, and he has the cards. The power to kill demons is in his hands now.


    "It''s time, then "Yi Shui is cold, and the opportunity has been given. Since the other party is ungrateful, there is no need for him to keep his hands. Moreover, these guys obviously belong to the navy of the world government.


    Yi shuihan slowly goes forward, looking at the Navy as nothing, a leisurely posture.


    "You forced me. I didn''t intend to do this, but now..." Spandyne said, take out a special golden phone bug, and then "this is spandyne. Activate the demon killing order. Target O''Hara."


    As soon as the "demon killing order" came out, all the people who knew it changed their faces. Olivia even spread out on the ground, looking desperate.


    "The order of killing demons, composed of ten warships, five generals and the elite combat power of the Navy, aims to carry out destructive attack." Easy water cold slow mouth.


    Spandyne was a little surprised when he heard the words: "I didn''t expect you to know that, but it''s too late. The order of killing demons will not stop. This place will soon become a ruin. You will die in despair."


    "Let''s go." Spandyne told the sailors behind him that he didn''t want to stay and be killed by mistake.


    "Did I let you go?" Yi shuihan''s cold voice sounded, and then his hand was lifted up


    each finger pointed to a sea soldier, and then the finger sent out a white light. The speed was as fast as possible, and several soldiers in the direction of his fingers ran through in an instant.


    Using fingers to send out the effect of haze feet, this is Yi shuihan only recently developed the use of methods, only fingers in the state of iron can achieve this effect.


    With each ray of light, one or even several Marines will fall to the ground, their bodies will be penetrated and they will die on the spot.


    "Ah


    The screams continued, and in a short moment, most of the sea soldiers that spandyne had brought died.


    "Run! Ghost In such a strange situation, even the so-called elite sea soldiers also collapsed and fled in a panic. As for saying that they turned around to resist, they didn''t even think about it.


    A moment later, spandyne was left standing still, not because he didn''t want to run, but because he was so scared that he couldn''t move.


    "Tick"


    the pale yellow liquid drips down the hem of spandane''s pants, and he is scared to urinate.


    Yi shuihan frowned and looked at Spanda in disgust.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll solve the problem, but you''d better prepare to leave. Otherwise, even if his Navy fails this time, they will come back next time." Yi shuihan left with such a sentence. He believed that these stubborn scholars would understand after this experience.


    Before Robin reacts, Yi shuihan disappears into their sight with spandyne in his hand.


    However, after Yi shuihan left, these talents reacted in an uproar,


    "it''s so terrible, who is he? He killed so many navies so easily"


    "it''s so terrible that he is like a murderer demon. He killed so many people without any reaction"


    "what should we do? Let him leave here"


    "¡° You can''t do it without leaving! As we have seen just now, the navy has been using the order of killing demons in a frenzy. We have nothing left. We should simply take all the books of the tree of knowledge and leave the seeds. "


    "That''s right. That''s all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi shuihan and spandane quickly came to the coast of O''Hara. When he arrived, the warship belonging to the order of killing demons had appeared not far away. It was imminent to launch shells to bomb O''Hara.


    "Lieutenant general, you are ready. Do you want to execute the order of killing demons immediately?" On a first-hand warship, a serious looking officer reported to a navy in a cape of justice that it was saakashi, who had appeared here at some time.Not far from Sakaki''s, kuzan is also amazing.


    "Just do it." Sachsky gave the order without expression.


    "No, there are so many innocent islanders on it. Will you inform them to leave?" Kuzan stops. He knows that the killing of demons is imperative, but he also wants to reduce the damage.


    Sakaki gave kuzan a cold look. "Since the islanders know that the group of historians are studying the historical text without reporting, it''s a cover up. If they don''t know, it''s for justice, and it''s a good death."


    It''s hard to imagine that such a cruel remark came from a Navy rather than a pirate.


    Kuzan was silent. Obviously, he didn''t agree with saakashi''s words, but now it''s not him who is in charge.


    "Bombard immediately." Saakashi gave the order.


    "Yes


    The warship started to move, and with the sound of the guns, countless shells hit O''Hara, deafening.


    Just as the shells were about to arrive in O''Hara, countless white lights burst out in the air. Each one accurately collided with a shell, and fireworks began to set off in the sky.


    "Is that?"


    "There are masters!"


    The Navy found the figure in the air. Yi shuihan, wearing the mask of death, blocked the attack of Tu Mo Ling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "Dare to stand in my way for justice, death penalty." Sacaki was so angry that he flew out of the moon into the air.


    Or come, Yi shuihan looks at the gradually approaching Sakaki silently, without any fear.


    With the burning breath rising, sakakeki''s hands turned into magma, and he punched Yi shuihan with a huge lava fist, which was amazing, as if he was going to kill yishuihan into slag.


    "Dead!" Sakaki was stunned. The light of his eyes was to see the cold water on the coast


    Without hesitation, sacaki also chased after him.


    "Lieutenant general saakashi, help me. This murderer killed all my men." Spandyne exclaimed in surprise. In his opinion, Yi shuihan is definitely not sachsky''s opponent. After all, sakakaki is not a general general general, or a backup general. His strength is already a general level.


    There was a chill in his face when he smelled spanspan.


    After a long period of inaction, spandane was also angry. He was a direct official of the world government. He was arrogant and he was superior to the Navy. Even if he was a future general, he could not be ignored.


    "Do it! I''m a member of the world government. Be careful that I don''t make you a great general. "


    "Yes?" Spandyne''s brainless words touched sacaki''s nerves. He was an ambitious man, and no one was allowed to block his progress. If he had planned to save spandyne by the way, now he changed his mind, and the dead would not speak.


    However, it should not be too direct.


    "No matter who you are, you will die if you interfere in the affairs of the Navy." Sakasky moved, and his step appeared in front of Yi shuihan.


    His fist turned red. Obviously, he intended to melt Yi shuihan directly with his own high temperature. He didn''t believe that such a close distance could make Yi shuihan escape as before.


    However, Sakaki once again failed to calculate the "armed and despotic?" Looking at his dark fist, sacaki was shocked. It was incredible that he could still meet the domineering owner in such a small place. Recalling the scene in the air before Yi shuihan, it was obvious that he used the moonwalk, which made him have a kind of speculation.


    "Don''t you want people to know who they are? Is he also a navy There was a light in sacaki''s mind, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt right, but the more angry he became.


    In his opinion, pirates are hateful, but betraying the navy is even more unforgivable.


    Look, I''ll take your mask and leave you in the Navy.


    With the idea of exposing Yi shuihan''s real identity, Sakaki will greet Yi shuihan''s face whenever he has the opportunity. He is determined to take off Yi shuihan''s mask.


    At the same time of fighting, sacaki was also more and more frightened, because Yi shuihan''s strength was so amazing that he could not do anything for a short time.


    In particular, the opponent''s domineering attainments are several grades higher than him. He even has the feeling that he has met Karp. Fortunately, the opponent''s physical skills and strength are much worse than that of Karp. Otherwise, it is hard to say whether he can win the opponent.


    "Bang bang"


    the fierce collision sounds constantly, for a short moment, because the ground around the two people''s battle has been a pothole and crack, and also accompanied by hot magma, which looks like a hot hell.


    This fight can not end in a short time. What should we do?


    Yi shuihan is also a little agitated. When he only uses the six moves and conventional domineering, he has some difficulties in defeating sakakeki. It is estimated that it will be a protracted war. If he changes to normal, he will not care, but sacaski is not alone.


    "Kuzan, come and help take this villain." All of a sudden, sacasky yelled, and he didn''t know when kuzan was out of the field.


    Although kuzan had some reluctance in his heart, he did it. In an instant, he suffered from both ice and fire.


    Yi shuihan was surprised, but then he showed a smile.


    "I''ll help too!" Yi shuihan''s body also appeared at the scene, "evil thief, die."


    Explosive gas, add flash, instant power full open, power reached the level of general, joined the battlefield.


    The expression of Yi shuihan is similar to that of Yi shuihan, who has the hatred of killing his father. However, it makes sacaki look a little different, and his sense of Yi shuihan is much better.


    Why is there something wrong with him? Kuzan, who has been in contact with Yi shuihan for a period of time, has some doubts in his heart.


    Three to one, on the surface, but in fact?


    Suddenly, Yi shuihan attacks Yi shuihan, but when he is about to hit him, Yi shuihan turns his head and hits sacaki with his fist.


    "Yi Shui Han, how did you attack me?" Saakashi''s angry way.


    "Error, error, this evil thief is too cunning." Fen Shen Yi Shui Han explained, and then his eyes were more ferocious"Bang"


    "why is it coming again?"


    "This . it''s not my fault, villain. You''re shameless. "


    "Bang"


    "easy water and cold!"


    "Villain, I hate you so much."


    A good play has been staged constantly, with yishuihan and yishuihan''s original master, and making various mistakes. Each time, it is his "unintentional" attack on sakakeki. However, because the split performance is too perfect, his hatred for yishuihan is incisive and incisive, which makes sacaki put down his suspicion of the original Yi Shui Han again and again.


    In the end, Sakaki and kuzan are short-term, but they can''t help it.


    "How? How could he be so powerful that two of the three generals could not win him Not far away from the battle Spanda in a silly eye, suddenly a little glad that he did not die in the hands of the other side.


    All of a sudden, there were several shocking explosions on the sea, which attracted the attention of kuzan and others who were fighting with Yi shuihan.


    "Is that?"


    "No! Some people attacked our warships. "


    without waiting for their reaction, we saw that the remaining warships exploded in a short period of time, and they were about to be destroyed.


    No one found at this time Yi shuihan eyes flash a glimmer of smile, he separated out of the body is not just one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "Where did this monster come out and beat the generals so easily? And "


    just now, Yi shuihan''s second sub appeared directly over the warship, destroying several warships in a moment with the momentum of thunder, and after the Admiral on the warship responded to it, he was easily defeated.


    Of course, Yi shuihan''s 2nd sub has grasped its strength. Although it can destroy the warship every time, it also gives the Navy on board time to jump into the sea to escape.


    At this time, the sea is black, full of human heads, looks spectacular.


    On the shore of O''Hara,


    "what to do? It seems that he still has some friends. Otherwise, he should go back to support him first. " Easy water cold murmur way, install still seem to be so to return a responsibility.


    Sakaki looks ugly, not only because during this period Yi shuihan was separated into several "unintentional" attacks on him, but also because of his impatience that he could not win Yi shuihan for a long time.


    Kuzan valued naval comfort more than Sakaki, and mused, "I''ll go back first. You go on. I''ll help you later."


    Ooh, kuzan''s gone, sacaki. I''ll see how you play.


    "Easy water cold!" Kuzan suddenly called, and then gave Yi shuihan a meaningful look, as if to see through everything.


    Did he find that Yi shuihan was surprised, but then kuzan didn''t say anything more and left directly to let him down.


    Did you find out? He found out why he didn''t say it because he didn''t want to see the island sink, and didn''t agree with Sakaki''s approach?


    Well, it''s important at present. I''ll talk to him later.


    Kuzan''s departure, the scene left Sakaki and Yi shuihan, Spandam ignored it.


    "Sakaki, you really think I dare not kill you." Yi Shui Han Ben Zun opened his mouth for the first time, but his voice changed a little, and he looked a little hoarse.


    Sakaki''s pupil shrinks. After fighting for so long, he has known that Yi shuihan is not easy to deal with. I''m afraid he is not the opponent of the other party. According to the past, he is afraid to leave. In the future, there will be opportunities to find a field and find help. In his opinion, it is the most correct choice.


    Such a strong man has already had a bad relationship with the Navy and must be eliminated.


    Looking at Yi shuihan, who glared at the mask man, saakashki suppressed the impulse to leave.


    "Big fire"


    "volcano boxing"


    after the battle, Sakaki also went all out to apply his fruit ability to the limit, but he was no longer fierce at the beginning.


    "Not good!" A strong sense of crisis appeared in sakakeki''s mind. This feeling has appeared many times before. It is the prelude to Yi shuihan''s separate attack on him.


    But this time, unlike before, the sense of crisis is several times stronger.


    "Boom" saakashi only felt a tremendous force coming from his head, and then there was an indescribable pain. Under the pain, Sakaki fainted with glory.


    "Ah! I... " Yi Shui Han Fen Shen pretends to be stupefied by the result of his own creation, while the real Yi Shui Han takes the opportunity to sneak in, and then Yi Shui Han Fen body also faints in glory.


    Under spandyne''s frightened eyes, Yi shuihan left a sentence: "tell the Navy that I will protect this island, and finally I will be the dark star of the 12 guards of the Pantheon."


    The reason why spandane left is to let himself clear the suspicion, after all, he himself was beaten unconscious, it is impossible to suspect him.


    As for the final title, it was added by his mind to create the illusion that he came from a big power.


    At the same time,


    "Wanjie temple, is the twelve guards shining out?" Kuzan murmured, wondering what the so-called Pantheon was.


    "What now? Lieutenant general kuzan? "


    Kuzan looked at the only ship left that could continue to sail, and made a decision: "prepare to return to the headquarters. The affairs of O''Hara should be ignored. The new mysterious forces are the top priority."


    After that, kuzan returned to O''Hara, where he saw the comatose Yi shuihan, Sakaki, and the embarrassed spandaen. Out of some consideration, he took them on the way back to the headquarters.


    ¡­¡­ ...


    "is the battle over?"


    "I think so! There is no more movement now. "


    "Who won, shall we go now?"


    The tree of omniscient, a group of scholars carrying big bags and small bags, looks like fleeing. Yi shuihan and Sakaki are fighting so much that you can feel them from afar. It is this battle that has made them firm their heart to leave. It is too frightening.


    Even the whole island was shaking in a battle. They even thought the island was going to be sunk. For the first time, they felt that the world was so dangerous.


    "I''m back."


    "Brother Han!" As soon as little robin saw Yi shuihan, he ran over and hugged Yi shuihan, as if he was afraid that Yi shuihan would disappear in the next moment.Others looked at Yi shuihan, whose clothes were slightly damaged. In addition to gratitude, they were also in awe. They were grateful for Yi shuihan''s help and in awe of Yi shuihan''s strength beyond imagination.


    Olivia looked curiously at the teenager who was held by her daughter not far away. Her eyes were full of inquiry.


    She had already made preparations for sacrifice when she saw spandyne. When she heard spandyne launch the order of killing demons, she was even more desperate. She blamed herself for bringing danger to her hometown. But she didn''t expect that in the end, she stood up and fought the sea army with her own strength and even won. Up to now, she still feels like a dream!


    Who the hell is he? From where? Why is it so powerful? And why are you so nice to Robin?


    "The navy has been beaten away and will not come back for the time being, but you should be prepared to leave." Easy water cold light said.


    "Have you really left?" Someone asked in disbelief.


    Yi shuihan nodded "yes."


    "Great!" A burst of cheering sounds, accompanied by countless laughter, so that Yi shuihan can not help but show a smile.


    "I knew my brother was the best." Little robin smiles like a flower, but not far away from orvia''s beautiful face also blooms, is so beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "Do you mean that two mysterious men with masks suddenly appear, one of them blocks you and Sakaki and Yi shuihan''s siege with one to three, and another stealthily attacks the ship while you are fighting, and finally you come back, and sakaski and Yi shuihan are knocked out?" Even now, he still feels a bit of a dream,


    are you kidding? Although Yi shuihan and kuzan are not big generals yet, their real combat power has reached the level of general. If one is equal to three, is there another pirate king.


    Not to mention that, according to the name revealed by the other party, it is obviously a powerful one. Where did the temple of the world come out? One of the 12 guards. If there are 12 strong guards, they can sweep the Navy, let alone the guards who are not the strongest. It is just unthinkable.


    "Is it possible that they just said it on purpose and wanted to attract our attention and divert our attention. In fact, only two of them may be involved." Kuzan guessed that he remembered Yi shuihan''s abnormality during the battle. In fact, in his view, the strength of masked man at that time was higher than that of piskaski. It was absolutely impossible for him to deal with three generals at the same time.


    But why should Yi shuihan help him?


    By the way, the purpose of Yi shuihan''s going out is to save a person. Is it possible to say that the person is from O''Hara.


    "It''s possible, but it doesn''t rule out that what he said is true. It''s a troubled time to prepare for the worst." The situation was already chaotic enough, and then suddenly a powerful force appeared. Even the Warring States, known as the wise general, was also troubled.


    Fortunately, the other side did not make it clear that it was going to war with the Navy. Before they knew whether it was an enemy or a friend, they could not act rashly. Compared with the O''Hara incident, it was obviously much more difficult.


    "It seems that it''s going to speed up." The way murmured in the Warring States period.


    "Well, you did a good job. The best situation at that time was just like this. Don''t worry about this matter for the moment. I''ll report it to the world government. We''ll find out what the so-called Pantheon is and make plans." In spite of this, the Warring States actually knew that if there was such a force, it would not be much worse in a short time. This time, the other side took the initiative to speak up, and then they knew the name of Wanjie temple.


    "The O''Hara affair will be taken over by others. In any case, it is not in our charge at the beginning, so let the people in the world government have a headache." Although the navy is a subordinate organization of the world government, it does not mean that the Navy belongs to the world government. Many people in the navy are not interested in the world government.


    However, Yi shuihan''s Wanjie temple had some uses. In the end, there was no next Navy connection, and the situation in O''Hara was completely blocked, as if there was no such thing at all.


    ¡­¡­


    In O''Hara, most of the scholars left the tree of omniscient knowledge with the seeds of knowledge, leaving only a small number of stubborn scholars. However, they did not dare to study the blank history openly and turned it into a covert one. They were really frightened by the killing orders of the Navy.


    On the other hand, Yi shuihan gets along well with Robin and his mother Olivia these days, but Olivia still wants to find the truth of the historical text and intends to entrust Robin to Yi shuihan.


    After learning about little robin''s experience on the island, Olivia even cut off contact with her brother.


    "Why do you want to go? Do you still have no idea for these years? Even if you know the truth of history, how can you be happier than little robin?" Yi shuihan''s tone was a little heavy. Little robin beside him was pathetic. Looking at her mother, she didn''t want her mother to leave like this. She felt her mother''s love for a long time and didn''t want to lose it again so soon.


    Olivia had a struggling look in her eyes, guilt and shame. Why didn''t she want to be with Robin? It''s just that the historical truth has become her obsession. She is really not willing to find out.


    "Give me another three years, if not, I''ll be a normal mother beside little robin." After all, obsession prevails, but Olivia also gives the deadline.


    "Three years?" This result is not unacceptable. Originally, I planned to take her away by force, but it is also a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. Even if she is forced to stay, it is not a good thing. On the contrary, it is better to promise her.


    Well, I can still afford to wait for three years, but I feel sorry for little robin.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you for three years, but if you don''t come back, I''ll catch you by Robin himself." Yi shuihan nodded and said that the little robin on the side knew that he would have to be separated from his mother for three years, and her tears were swirling in her eyes, but she was also very sensible and didn''t make trouble to forbid her mother to go.


    Olivia saw little robin''s expression in his eyes, but he had an impulse not to look for the historical truth, but to stay.


    "Good boy, mom, I''m sorry for you. I''ll come back in three years, and I''ll make up for what you''ve lost. Yi shuihan, she''ll ask you." Olivia turned and left, tears streaming down her cheek.When Olivia disappeared in the sight of Yi shuihan, little robin finally couldn''t help crying.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, you and my brother and I, and three years will soon pass." Yi shuihan slapped little robin on the back with a gentle tone.


    "Well, I don''t cry," little robin bit his lips, but the tears fell uncontrollably.


    "Forget it, you''d better cry! Just let it out. " Can''t help, Yi shuihan knows that it''s not a thing to bear it.


    "Wow! I want mom, mom. " Little robin finally cried, but that time, the next day to restore a happy smile, but Yi shuihan still occasionally can see the missing in her eyes.


    After Olivia left, Yi shuihan did not intend to stay in O''Hara, but how to bring Robin to the Navy headquarters was to plan. It was not right to go back directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "What? You said that you picked it up when you went out for a walk today, and as soon as you saw it, you recognized it as your sister and planned to take care of it later. " The Warring States period gaped at Yi shuihan and the little robin beside him.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t believe a word. Such a thing may happen in naval headquarters.


    But Yi shuihan bit to death, said that is so, he also took Yi shuihan had no way.


    Well, it''s just a little girl. Just let her stay.


    Finally, the Warring States compromise, and even gave little robin the identity of a captain, the responsibility is to take care of Yi shuihan''s daily life, so little robin''s identity was determined.


    From the Warring States period, the mood of easy water cold is particularly beautiful. Although they know that their reasons are not good, even full of loopholes, but can achieve the goal is a good reason. Did not the great man say that regardless of black cat and white cat, it is good cat that can catch mice?


    Of course, Yi shuihan also knows that after the Warring States period, he will definitely check the details of little robin, but what about that? Even if you know the identity of little robin, because of his importance to the Navy, the Warring States will only pretend that he does not know. As for the views of others, is it important?


    If it was not for the fact that the Warring States period was still good to him, he would not think of any reason and do it directly, so what?


    A general with unlimited future is already a great general, and will be stronger in the future. Not to mention bringing a little girl to the Navy headquarters, even if it is a pirate, as long as it is not a world-famous big pirate, it is not a problem at all.


    "Brother, was that grandfather just now the marshal of the Navy?" Little robin asked curiously. Yi shuihan had already explained his current situation and proposed to take him to the Navy headquarters. Little robin quickly agreed. For her, no matter where she went, she just had to be by Yi shuihan''s side.


    Yi shuihan''s identity as a Navy Lieutenant startled little robin. During the time she arrived at the Navy headquarters, she already had some knowledge of the outside world. Naturally, she knew how exaggerated Yi shuihan was at this age.


    However, thinking of Yi shuihan''s omnipotence, little robin still accepted it very quickly, just more and more dependent and worshipped Yi shuihan.


    "Of course, although he looks like that, he has some strength, but it''s just a little worse than me." To tell the truth, Yi shuihan''s real strength is stronger than that of the Warring States period.


    "Yes, yes, my brother is the best." Little robin''s eyes are shining, but there is a trace of cunning in the bottom of her eyes. Obviously, she doesn''t think Yi shuihan is better than the Warring States period. After all, she is a marshal of the Navy, and apparently has a higher level of existence than the general of the Navy.


    However, in the future, my brother will be better than my grandfather. Little robin is very sure of this.


    Yi shuihan''s guess is good. On the third day, the office of the Warring States period had information about little robin from small to large, and he also knew that there was a teenager, the one with 12 guards, on the day of the O''Hara incident.


    Now Yi shuihan has brought little robin to the headquarters. At the beginning of the Warring States period, he still suspected that Yi shuihan was the masked man. In the end, he could only guess that Yi shuihan might have something to do with Wanjie temple.


    Yi shuihan has something to do with Wanjie temple. This is a big event. If we don''t deal with it well, the Navy will lose a senior general.


    Immediately Yi shuihan was called to the office for tea again,


    "have a look?" The Warring States did not speak, but directly threw a stack of materials to Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan found out the purpose of the Warring States period after turning it over. He was very glad that he used his own body. Otherwise, he killed so many people in the world government and destroyed so many ships. Whether he could stay in the navy is really a problem.


    It''s just that the Warring States period is not easy now. If you don''t give a satisfactory answer, even if there is nothing on the surface of the Warring States period, you won''t pay much attention to him in the future. Of course, he doesn''t care whether he pays attention to it or not.


    "You know what I called you for?" The tone of the Warring States period is not as good as it used to be.


    Yi shuihan also became serious at this time, pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t know much about the world temple. The girl was found by the masked man a few days ago and gave it to me. I promised to take care of it for a period of time."


    "As for why he found me, I probably helped him secretly and put some water. Otherwise, he couldn''t beat the three people together. The reason why he helped him was that the residents on the island were innocent. Launching the order of killing demons would cause too many deaths."


    "I don''t understand. We are the Navy. If we don''t deal with the pirates properly, we run to an ordinary island and launch a killing order to kill innocent islanders just because the other side studies history. Is this justice? Is it the Navy''s job? "


    "If that''s what the Navy does, what''s the difference between that pirate?"


    When he said this, Yi shuihan was deeply disappointed.


    "Alas The Warring States sighed. In fact, he knew that it was wrong to launch the order of killing demons. However, he had no way to stop it. It was the order of the world government. Above all, it was the five old stars, the real ruler of the world.


    At this time, the Warring States period also believed in Yi shuihan''s words, except why the other side would give the little girl to Yi shuihan''s care, everything else was very logical.There was no way for the Warring States to blame Yi shuihan. Was he wrong? Is it wrong for such a person who loves the people to stop the Navy from killing people?


    "Sometimes, we have to make choices." The Warring States said bitterly that he actually wanted to do what was just in his heart, but he could not help it.


    At this time, the Warring States did not intend to blame Yi shuihan, but appreciated Yi shuihan more and more. This quality is what the Navy needs, even if it is not what the world government wants to see.


    Forget it. In the future, he should not be allowed to participate in similar matters. However, Sakaki, although obeying orders, is still a little more murderous.


    Thinking of Sakaki, the Warring States frowned. Compared with Sakaki, he was closer to kuzan and Yi shuihan.


    "Well! The little girl''s business is up to you. Go back! If there is any news about the Pantheon, you must tell me. " The Warring States set the tone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    The days with little robin make Yi shuihan''s life rich. At least not every day, there is nothing else to do except practice. It has become one of Yi shuihan''s daily life to tease little robin once in a while.


    Of course, little robin who is with Yi shuihan is also very happy. She smiles every day, and her requirements are basically satisfied as long as they can be met.


    Although she is only a second lieutenant, she has the relationship of easy water and cold. Basically, no one dares to offend her in the Navy headquarters. In addition, she is smart and lovely, and she is deeply loved by other people. She is just like a little princess.


    But Yi shuihan, who had the art of separation, in addition to the original master of the headquarters, still separated out a separate body to wander outside and do something that was not easy to do in the Navy headquarters.


    At this moment, in an unknown sea area,


    "the pantheon of the world was just a brainwave at that time, and now it''s not too bad to really come up with it!" That''s right. The purpose of the separation is to turn the originally nonexistent Pantheon into reality.


    The reason why he wants to build such a strength, Yi shuihan also has his own consideration. He has a vague idea that if he can succeed, it will be very helpful to him.


    In addition to the establishment of the Pantheon, one of his purposes was to fight properly and improve his combat experience.


    "Hello! Do you want to join me Yi shuihan said casually, but the object of his communication is a face of fear looking at him.


    "Can we not join in?" Orr felt that it was really bad luck today. He thought it was a good day to go fishing because of the fine weather. However, he did not expect to meet the sea king class. The ship was destroyed and he managed to escape with all his means.


    I thought that the luck was turning and I met a boat, but I didn''t expect to see a strange masked man, but there were corpses all around.


    The name of the Pantheon doesn''t seem to be an evil organization, but the one in front of me is obviously a murderer. The organization with such a person is definitely not a bright organization.


    What to do? If you can''t, you should promise to come down first and leave when you have a chance. Otherwise, you will have nothing if you are killed by him.


    "Don''t join." Yi shuihan''s tone didn''t fluctuate at all. In fact, he just asked casually. It doesn''t matter whether the other party adds or not.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know that he has been mistakenly regarded as a member of an evil organization. What orr doesn''t know is that the people on this ship are actually a group of deep hidden sea pirates. The reason why they look like ordinary people is just to paralyze others.


    The reason why Yi shuihan appears here is only because the group of Pirates beat his attention, and finally they eat their own fruit.


    Just then, a strange cry came out, and Orr''s face turned pale.


    "It''s it. It''s the sea king before. It''s over. It can''t escape."


    Orr is just a little stronger than ordinary people. He was able to run away before because he was not the target of the sea king class. This time, it was different. Obviously, the sea king class was attracted by the smell of blood on the ship.


    "Oh, lunch is here."


    "What?"


    The evil masked man in his eyes walked up to the sea king, and then


    "Pooh"


    what happened? What did he do? Am I dazzled? Sea King class actually for no reason into two? Did the gods save me?


    There was a blank in Orr''s mind, and the strangeness was beyond his comprehension.


    After 10 minutes,


    "do you want to eat?" Yi shuihan hands orr a piece of Sea King meat.


    Orr subconsciously took over, swallowed his saliva, but did not immediately start.


    When he regained his composure, he had already thought that the man in front of him had killed the sea king class. Although he did not know the method, the strength of the man in front of him was beyond his imagination. Even the strong sea king class could easily be killed, he was definitely the top strong man.


    Joining the so-called pantheon in his mouth, do I have a chance to become such a strong one? This thought came to the mind of orr.


    After seeing the powerful power, Orr has an irresistible impulse to pursue power. In order to be powerful, how about joining an evil organization?


    "Well, can I join the Pantheon now?" Orr''s tone was full of trepidation, after all, he had refused before.


    Yi Shui was stunned. When he saw the flame in the eyes of orr, he realized that it was ambition.


    "Yes! From now on, you are the peripheral members of the Pantheon "


    " peripheral members? "


    "Well, to be a full member, you need to complete the promotion task. I''ll explain it to you later."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    the world temple, a term that should not have appeared in the pirate king world, has developed at a very fast speed. No one knows where it came from or how powerful it is. Since the tip of the iceberg, it can be predicted that it is extraordinary."The Pantheon, as far as it is concerned, is divided into peripheral members and regular members, and the members are divided into 1-9 stars according to the star level. Its level is based on the strength of members and their contribution to the temple."


    "That is to say, although the lower level people are not necessarily weaker than the high-level ones, they will not be able to become high-level stars if they are not strong enough.


    "The known masters of the Pantheon are 12 guards, but only two of them, the bright and the dark stars, are estimated to be at the level of general. The star level in the temple is said to be 7 stars. If there is no mistake in the internal division of the Pantheon, the power of the Pantheon will be too terrible, and the 8 and 9 stars on the upper side should be so strong"


    such a powerful force, spontaneous combustion is the guide The Navy and the pirates paid attention to it. Even some pirates thought that it was just exaggeration and wanted to destroy the Pantheon temple, so as to become famous. However, the final result was obvious. Yao Mie killed the pirate group composed of tens of thousands of people in a short minute, including some big pirates. It was also the battle that made people dare not underestimate the Pantheon.


    Unlike other forces, the Pantheon does not prohibit anyone from joining. No matter what your status is, you can join the Pantheon as long as you meet the requirements of the temple.


    If you want to join the Pantheon, you need two things: one is the recommendation of a formal member; the other is to have a special skill, whether you know it or know how to practice. Of course, if you can''t satisfy the second one, you can join if you can pass a promotion test.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    So what are the benefits of joining the Pantheon? Or why do you want to join it?


    The Pantheon is an open platform, which is called power. It is more like a loose intermediary. It has its own set of rules, but it has little restriction on its members. It can even withdraw at any time. It is just that you don''t want to join again after quitting.


    There is a task release platform in the Wanjie temple, which can release tasks according to their own needs and let other members of the Pantheon do them. The tasks are also divided into 1 to 9 stars according to the degree of difficulty. The corresponding member level can only receive the corresponding tasks when they reach the corresponding member star level. The low star level can not take on the high star level task, and the high star level person can take on the low star duty Business.


    The promotion of star level is also related to the completion of the mission of the Pantheon. If you want to be promoted to the next star level, you must complete 10 star level tasks at present, and then accept special promotion tasks.


    What''s important about the star rating of the Pantheon? In addition to showing that they are superior and able to take on higher tasks, they also have to spend a certain amount of contribution to ask the temple 12 guards to make a move.


    The so-called contribution value can only be obtained by completing the tasks released by the temple itself, in addition to a reward for reaching the corresponding star level. At present, the mission released by the temple is only to collect demon fruits, and the contribution value of one devil fruit can make a guard play once.


    It''s a wonderful thing to let a general do it once. It can be said that as long as there is a contribution value, as long as you don''t die, your life will be basically guaranteed. After all, there are not many things that can let the general do in person.


    Joining the Pantheon has only advantages and no disadvantages. It doesn''t force its members to do anything. It''s in the form of a task. At most, one task is issued. If you don''t do it, you will be disqualified from the temple, which has no effect on itself.


    So most people still want to join after knowing the world temple.


    In order to join the Pantheon, members must recommend it. The number of recommended places is also limited. According to its star rating, one star can recommend one person a year, two stars can recommend two people a year, and so on. Compared with the whole world, this quota is undoubtedly less.


    Therefore, even the recommended quota of the Pantheon is very precious, which is not inferior to ordinary treasures. Some auction houses have also auctioned them.


    The precious quota limits the strength of the people who enter the temple. Therefore, those who are weak can''t enter the temple. This also relatively elevates the power of the temple. In the four seas beyond the great route, as long as the people in the world temple are all considered as the small overlord, they are revered.


    A mysterious place


    "what do you think about the affairs of the Pantheon


    "Mysterious, with a strong foundation, in addition to collecting devil fruit, I don''t know what the purpose is."


    "Don''t touch it until you find out what it''s for."


    "Order the men of the navy to come in and investigate."


    "Then ... "


    at the headquarters of the Navy, the Warring States period has just received a dense forest from the world government, asking him to send people to join the Wanjie temple for investigation.


    "This task, that little guy is very suitable." In the Warring States period, he thought of Yi Shui Han, "if you come, please call me Yi shuihan."


    Soon, Yi shuihan was informed that he was summoned by the marshal. No one knew what Yi shuihan and the Warring States period were talking about. It was only the next day that Yi shuihan was appointed as a naval inspector and sent out to carry out secret missions.


    "Let me investigate the Pantheon, I can only say ha ha." The Pantheon was created by Yi shuihan. Who knows better than him?


    At this time, it has been more than two years since the O''Hara incident. Yi shuihan has been 15 years old, nearly 16 years old, and Robin is 11 years old. She has grown into a young girl who has begun to take shape. She looks like a 16-year-old girl. In particular, the development of a certain place is particularly good, which is completely beyond the ordinary level. What''s more, it adds a bit of charm and strength to Robin, and her voice is big and beautiful.


    With the development of Wanjie temple, there are 247 members except Yi shuihan, including 3 at 1 star, 20 at 2 star, 78 at 3 star, 104 at 4 star, 30 at 5 star, 10 at 6 star and 2 at 7 star.


    The combined strength is comparable to that of one of the four emperors. However, after all, they are not really all truly attached to the temple, and there is nothing to let them do ordinary things. If they go to war with the four emperors and the Navy, it will certainly not work.


    "I didn''t think of ray King joining the temple of God Thinking of the existence of the two seven stars, Yi shuihan also has some feelings.


    In two years, Yi shuihan''s strength is not standing still, not counting skills. It is already black iron seven star, that is, the quality of general level. With the skills, the strength of black iron 9 star is invincible in this world.


    Even Yi shuihan dared to pull his wrist when he saw bronze. Black iron was the strongest. He did not dare to say. After all, there are so many worlds in Zhutian Wanjie. Who knows where a monster will appear. But Yi shuihan is confident that he must be among the strong in Zhutian Wanjie black iron stage.


    Not to mention Yi shuihan, little robin''s strength under the guidance of Yi shuihan is totally different from that of two years ago. Now she is black iron star 4, and the combat effectiveness of black iron 5 star is equivalent to that of a major general. Her military rank has been changed to that of her own major. Her duties have not changed, and she is Yi shuihan''s adjutant."The scarcity of demonic fruits is a little unexpected to me. After two years, only 14 of them were collected. In addition, 10 of the 10 generals trained for the Navy still need 16 to upgrade." Thinking of the speed of demon fruit''s mobile phone, Yi shuihan is also a little helpless. It certainly has little impact on the next upgrade, which is only in recent years. However, if the next upgrade only relies on the devil fruit, Yi shuihan is a little worried about whether he can collect so much.


    The first time is 10, the second is 100, and the third time is 1000. According to the law, it will be impossible to collect them for several decades. In other words, it will take a long time for the whole world to find them.


    "In this world, you can upgrade the system to version 4.0 at most, and you may not be able to upgrade to version 4.0. At that time, it depends on the situation. You don''t have to upgrade to version 4.0 in this world anyway."


    In more than two years, Yi shuihan has accumulated a lot of lucky draw times, but now there are 10 times in hand. The previous 10 times have been divided into 2 times by Yi shuihan.


    One was a 10 time cumulative lottery. At that time, the probability of silver lottery was 30%. He gambled, and the result was that he won an auxiliary skill, skill transfer (silver, etc.). The skill effect was very strange, and he could temporarily transfer his skills to other people.


    Of course, this skill transfer is also flawed. First, it can only be transferred to other people. Second, after the transfer, you can''t use the transferred skill for one year, and the transferred object can only use it for one month.


    It seems that this skill is useless, because it can only weaken yourself and strengthen others, but if you look at it from another angle, it is very useful.


    If you transfer the skill of easy water and cold to other people, then other people can get the perception of this skill temporarily. Even if they don''t have the skill, they can make rapid progress by virtue of this perception. It''s a magic weapon of cheating and practicing skills.


    However, Yi shuihan doesn''t have the idea to help others selflessly. In addition, he will weaken himself by using this skill, so Yi shuihan has not used this skill yet.


    In the second cumulative lottery, Yi Shui Han''s chance of winning silver is 10%, while the chance of winning bronze is 100%. Therefore, he directly chooses bronze. After all, he won silver last time. This time, he felt that he might not be able to win, so he decided to keep a steady hand.


    The skill of this time is electrical manufacturing (bronze second class). As long as you understand the scope of electrical appliances, you can make them with the help of raw materials.


    This skill level is not high, but it is particularly useful for Yi shuihan. With it, as long as Yi shuihan has enough knowledge, it can even make all the electrical appliances, computers and mobile phones in the modern world.


    Of course, low level also has the reason of low level. Things made by electrical appliances can only be useful when the current world allows. If it is a complete martial arts world, the electrical appliances produced will not be of any use at all. Moreover, the limitations of things made with electric energy in the high-level world are very large.


    Yi shuihan was a little disappointed that he didn''t get combat related skills in the two lucky draw. But he thought that he had a lot of time. In addition, if there were no unexpected strong men, he could walk sideways in this world, and Yi shuihan was much calmer.


    For the remaining 10 raffles, Yi shuihan plans to wait for the silver lottery probability to rise, or come across something for later use. Of course, he doesn''t want to use the lottery in the latter case, because it means that he has reached the end of his tether.


    Yi shuihan''s task is to investigate the Wanjie temple. Although he created the Wanjie temple, he didn''t need to investigate, but he still had to install it. Therefore, his first goal was to take a recommended quota and then join the Wanjie temple.


    "According to reliable information, recently, there are recommended places in the shampoo islands being auctioned, so go there."


    With a bit of leisurely mentality, Yi shuihan came to the shampoo islands.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful." Robin looked at the bubbles floating in the air and exclaimed. Now she is not mature and proud of the original, but lively.


    Yi shuihan smiles, so Robin is what he wants.


    "We''ll have a good time before the auction starts"


    "hooray, brother is the best!"


    As a result, the island has a couple of crazy playing men and women.


    ¡­¡­


    Island 21, the auction is in progress


    "for the next auction, one of the recommended qualifications for entering the Pantheon Temple"


    "finally, this is what we are waiting for."


    At the auction, many people were interested in this qualification. As soon as the auctioneer opened his mouth, he could see that about 20 people were serious.


    "One million, the axe of this qualification is needed, please give face"


    "if you are 2 million, you can get out if you don''t have money"


    "four million, this quota is mine, no one should argue with me."


    "Five million, the quota is really valuable, the price of life is higher!"¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Yi shuihan looks at these people who are fighting for the quota, and he is a little happy. After all, the more fierce the struggle is, the more powerful the Pantheon he has created.


    However, these people are doomed to be disappointed this time. The quota must be easy to get cold.


    When the price rose to 10 million, which is the general price of the ordinary auction quota, Yi shuihan finally said


    "20 million!"


    In the event of 2000, it suddenly fell into a short silence. We should know that the highest price of the previous auction was 13 million, which obviously exceeded the original value of the quota.


    "20 million, there is no higher, if not, the quota will belong to this guest, 3,2,1"


    "Dang"


    one stroke, Yi shuihan successfully won the quota, and there was no other dog blood incident.


    Also, for this kind of auction house, the quota auction only belongs to the medium level in the auction products, and can not cause big waves. Besides, it is not easy to make trouble to the people who can easily shout out 20 million yuan. Anyway, there will be a quota auction in the future, so there is no need to go with easy water.


    The auction continued. Yi shuihan had intended to leave by himself, but he was told that he could only get the quota after the auction was over, so he had to wait patiently.


    Robin was very excited to see the auction, for the auction is very strange.


    There are so many strange things that yishuihan hasn''t heard of, which makes yishuihan increase his knowledge.


    "The next product, animal devil fruit, mouse fruit, starting price 50 million, start auction"


    devil fruit, interesting, no white!


    Yi shuihan was interested in this moment, but he heard that even here, the devil fruit auction is rare, and sometimes not once a year. He didn''t expect to be met by himself now.


    "100 million" did not say that the direct strong hand, put out the posture that the potential must get.


    "Hiss" a burst of inspiration, although said that the devil fruit 100 million is worth this price, but like Yi shuihan directly add 50 million or less.


    Mouse fruit is relatively inferior in the animal family. After all, the ability of mice is not attractive to human beings. Therefore, no one auctions Yi shuihan''s 100 million yuan, and the devil fruit starts directly and smoothly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    "It''s you!" Yi shuihan is surprised to see the familiar figure in front of him. Isn''t this the king of the underworld who finally asked for trouble in rogue town?


    Yes, the location is in the shambaldi islands. He has one of the two seven-star members of the Wanjie temple. In addition, he is very unruly. In order to make money in the original book, he just sneaks into the auction house and intends to auction himself. Now, the number of sales is not a big deal.


    It''s just that people who don''t know the auction know who they are. No, it''s more interesting if they do.


    Robin curiously looked at the uncle in front of him. His brother was very surprised. Did they know each other?


    Raleigh recognized Yi shuihan for the first time, not to mention the appearance of Yi shuihan. Even if Yi shuihan had completely changed into a person, Riley could recognize Yi shuihan from his eyes and temperament. The first World War really impressed him, just like yesterday.


    "You want to join the Pantheon? You are the Navy, or the youngest lieutenant general. "Raleigh''s eyes flashed a trace of regret. It''s a pity that such a good young man should join the Navy.


    "As far as I know, the Pantheon doesn''t care about the identity of the participants." Easy water cold light said.


    Raleigh was stunned. Yes, even I could join in, not to mention others "well, since you''ve got the qualification, I''ll lead you to the door."


    "What are your special skills? Some people say that if they don''t, they can only take up the promotion task. " Raleigh said he looked at Yi shuihan with great interest. He wanted to know if Yi shuihan had any special skills.


    Looking at Raleigh''s expression in his eyes, Yi shuihan laughed, "of course I will, don''t you forget it? Think about it


    "Well? what do you mean? Do you mean... " Raleigh''s voice pauses, as if remembering something like "that song in the air is your special skill?"


    "Yes, don''t you think that doesn''t count?"


    Raleigh had no way to refute, and to tell the truth, he was also curious about his skill of easy water and cold. How could singing come out of the void, and there were other special effects of singing? How did he do it?


    "You show it again. Let me see." Raleigh said, concentrating on feeling around, to see how Yi shuihan used his magical skills.


    "Then I will satisfy you." Yi shuihan didn''t care, he didn''t think the other side could see anything.


    Robin didn''t understand the conversation between Yi shuihan and Raleigh, but he also knew what Yi shuihan should do next. Now he is serious.


    "You are my little apple


    just like the most beautiful cloud in the sky


    spring comes again, flowers bloom all over the hillside


    I plant a seed, hope will harvest


    I plant a seed


    "


    the magic voice rings, even Yi shuihan is one of the stupefied, not to mention Raleigh who has never heard the brain burning divine comedy.


    The portable BGM is very powerful. Although the singing in the void is in Chinese, it can make the meaning come out in people''s mind, so there is no situation that people can''t understand.


    As one of the divine songs, little apple once conquered a large group of aunts and uncles in the world of easy water and cold. With its simple lyrics and light melody, it makes people unconsciously swing and hum along with the song.


    No, Raleigh couldn''t help it. With the sound in the void, left and right began to move, just like a square dancer.


    "Well? How is that possible? I was manipulated "Raleigh jumped for a while and looked at Yi shuihan with a look of horror on his face. His heart was completely shocked. This effect was almost unheard of. If it was used in combat, it would make people shudder. It would be terrible to think about it.


    Of course, in fact, the power of the song itself is not very strong. Once you have prepared, you can get rid of the feeling that you want to follow the song and dance. However, as long as it is the first time you listen to it, there will be at least an instant flaw, and the flaw of the master''s fight is enough to be fatal.


    This song seems to be constantly changing. He didn''t use this last time. I don''t know what kind of songs there are?


    In retrospect, Raleigh found that there are three kinds of songs that have appeared, and the effect of each should be different.


    After a few minutes, Yi shuihan turned off his skills and looked light and pale. He was shocked by the effect of the small apple. Even Raleigh was unconsciously hit by it.


    "how about it? To join the Pantheon? "


    "Oh, no problem. It''s on me." Raleigh''s face is complicated. He''s such an invisible teenager!


    After reaching an agreement, Raleigh began to take Yi shuihan to the sub Hall of the Pantheon.


    It is said that the Wanjie temple, which is easy to water and cold, blooms all over the world. As long as it is slightly famous, there will be sub halls, but it is hidden a little bit deep.


    "The Dragon man is coming. Please kneel down." On the street, the original noisy scene immediately became silent because of the life shouting. No matter what people were doing, they all changed their faces when they heard the name of tianlongren, and then quickly knelt down in place.Parents with children force their children to kneel down and cover their mouths for fear that the children will make a sound to usher in disaster.


    Originally, after the Tianlong people passed away, everything would return to the original state, but this time it was slightly different. The three figures standing out from the crowd stood in front of the Tianlong people.


    "What are they doing?" Robin''s clear voice sounded like a oriole. She didn''t know what tianlongren represented.


    Without waiting for Yi shuihan to make an explanation, Tianlong people first opened their mouth.


    "there are Dalits who dare to stand, come here and kill me." A man with bubbles on his head, who was very ugly, but was full of pride, said.


    However, I didn''t like to kill people.


    Without waiting for the Dragon man''s men to come that day, an invisible wave suddenly broke out on Raleigh. In an instant, he centered around him and swept around. All the people who were swept by the wave suddenly fainted to the ground, as if they had lost their soul.


    "Overbearing and overbearing!" Yi shuihan was closest to him. Naturally, he felt the deepest. He found that the air around his body seemed to be several times heavier. He pressed down on him, and he thought that the pressure would be reduced as long as he submitted to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you all, get up Arid Saint panic to see their men one by one fell on the ground, do not know what is going on.


    However, even if he was stupid, Aleksandr also knew that his situation was very bad. It was obviously that those people in the opposite side were playing tricks. After all, he is still sober. Besides himself, he is the three people opposite.


    "I''m a dragon, a world aristocrat. They dare not do anything to me!" Aridesheng calmed down a lot. "Hum, it''s a bunch of rubbish. When I go back this time, I''ll ask the family for some powerful men to eliminate them."


    Yi shuihan''s side, Yi shuihan feels boundless pressure, but Robin doesn''t feel any sense. Raleigh''s domineering control is exquisite, which does not affect Robin.


    "You want to give me a kick in the ass?" Yi shuihan comes up with this idea in his mind, but he is a little angry.


    I''m easy to water and cold, but I''m destined to set foot on the existence of the universe. How can I fail in such a place? How can I be despotic? How can I dream.


    "Give it to me." Easy water cold bottom drink a, and then see him around a strong suction.


    "This is "Raleigh''s eyes changed. He felt that his domineering color was absorbed into his body by Yi shuihan, which was incredible.


    When can domineering color be absorbed? It broke Raleigh''s world view and made him dumbfounded.


    "Hello, is there anything else? It doesn''t feel like enough! " Raleigh''s domineering color has been put away, Yi shuihan makes a comfortable expression, looking forward to looking at Raley.


    It was a brainwave that I thought I could absorb the tyranny, but I didn''t expect that not only did I succeed, but I also felt that my spiritual strength was improved a little after I absorbed it. It was also a surprise.


    Raleigh looks at Yi shuihan with a strange look on his face, as if he is looking at a monster. Yi shuihan is too mysterious for him. The mysterious skill of making singing appear in the void before is now absorbed by overlord. Every word will shake the world.


    Special is the absorption of overlord in the back. We should know that tyranny is the special domineering power possessed by only one in a million people, which is the proof of the king. If we say that we only resist the tyranny, we can say that the other party is because of its strong strength and firm will.


    Direct absorption of overlord color and domineering spirit is frightening. Overlord color and domineering spirit are ethereal things formed by spirit. Can they be absorbed? This is a few grades higher than being able to use overlord.


    "Did you really absorb my domineering spirit just now?" Raleigh couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not clear? You can''t see, tut, can''t see, you''re not old! Why do you get old before you get old? It''s a disease. It has to be cured. "


    "You''re sick. I''m healthy."


    "Hee hee" side of robin was amused.


    Raleigh did not continue to ask, but looked at the Dragon man opposite. His eyes twinkled. Although he was not afraid, he was also a little afraid. If he was killed, he would be pursued by the Navy, and his peaceful life would be broken.


    Let him go? Anyway, I''m old too! It must have been killed directly before.


    Arid Saint didn''t know that his life had been turned around in Raleigh''s hands and managed to keep it, because Raleigh and his wife had not left him for a long time. He regarded this as contempt for him, and his heart was full of anger. He wanted to kill the three Dalits in front of him immediately.


    "Aleksandr, are you all right?" At this time, a team of people came quickly.


    Aleksandr grinned at the words. When the reinforcements arrived, he was full of confidence. "Delika, arrest these three Dalits for me, and I will turn them into my slaves and torture them to death."


    This is killing! Aridesheng didn''t know what kind of miserable experience he would suffer next because of his words. If he regretted selling the medicine, he would not mind spending all his belongings to buy it.


    The new group of people, led by delika, is a man with a scar on his lips. He is a dog leg of the Aleksandr family. He is specially responsible for the slave business outside the family. His strength is not weak. When he reaches the rank of lieutenant general, it is enough for him to roam in the shambaudi islands.


    Unfortunately, now his opponent is thunder, and even more terrifying Yi shuihan.


    "Kill? Or kill it? " When he heard aridecheng say that he would be a slave, Yi shuihan was full of killing intention in his heart. Now delika ran into the gun completely.


    Raleigh had intended to make a move, but noticed Yi shuihan''s eyes and stopped to see the play.


    Yi shuihan stood up without saying a word, and did not change his face in the face of dozens of people. The chill in his eyes seemed to be coming through the body.


    "Boy, you are unlucky. You dare to offend Tianlong people. Cooperate with us and come with us! Otherwise, it''s not without arms and legs. " After delika, a little brother yelled and walked into Yi shuihan with a cruel look on his face.


    A grasp of Yi shuihan''s shoulder, will pull Yi shuihan to walk, but found that no matter how hard, Yi shuihan does not move."Dare you look down on me?" A flash of shame and anger flashed in his eyes, and the knife in his hand chopped at Yi shuihan, but he still remembered to catch it alive, and the chopping was not the fatal part.


    "Dang"


    however, there was no unexpected blood and wind on Yi shuihan''s body, and the person holding the knife directly flew out 3 meters due to the reaction force.


    "Oh, I don''t see. I''m still a strong man?" Delika''s eyes flashed. "You step back and let me ... shooting "


    let the enemy think they want to fight him alone, and then take advantage of his unprepared shooting, which has been played by delika very well, and often successful.


    "Bang bang"


    when the gunshot rang out, delika laughed triumphantly, "I really thought I would be one-on-one with you, just for fun! I can''t. You can stop bullets


    "I don''t believe it either." Yi shuihan''s voice sounded, and delika''s smile froze in his face. The guns they used were not ordinary goods, but special goods used to deal with the strong. Even he himself was not sure to save his life below.


    Is he fast enough to dodge bullets? Delika came up with this idea for the first time, and subconsciously denied the possibility of the other party''s resistance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Unlike other people, Raleigh can see it clearly, but he is more surprised because of his clarity.


    "A bunch of rubbish." The faint voice sounded, instantly let delika face black down, a group of angry burning, forget the horror of Yi shuihan.


    "Boy, you have succeeded in infuriating me, and I will teach you how to be a man." Delika said that the body began to expand irregularly, and finally turned into a five meter high giant elephant.


    The devil fruit, the owner of elephant fruit, can incarnate as an ancient giant elephant, and its power can be increased 100 times.


    After incarnation as a Colossus, delika was manifestly irritable, and her eyes gradually became crazy.


    Each step of the giant elephant made the earth vibrate unceasingly, and the earth could not bear its strength and split.


    "The captain is angry. No one can stop the captain in this state. Last time, the captain used this state to step down a building."


    "The captain himself, the boy is dead."


    The Colossus dashed towards the cold water, and its huge body was full of fierce power, as if a mountain was to be leveled.


    In the face of this amazing scene, as long as the individual will subconsciously avoid, but Yi shuihan just stretched out a forefinger, not moving like a mountain.


    "How could it be? It''s still a finger. He doesn''t even move a bit! " People who are familiar with delika are staring at everything in front of them. A small body can withstand the impact of ancient colossus with only one finger.


    The impact of ancient colossus is not joking. Even a building can be collapsed just now.


    The giant elephant''s forehead was touched by Yi shuihan, and there was no way to get close to Yi shuihan. At this time, his elephant nose moved and turned into a whip shadow and drew to Yi shuihan.


    A hand appears in the middle of the way, accurately grabs the elephant''s nose, and then, pull,


    "Pooh"


    "ah!" A scream sounded, and the elephant''s nose was pulled from its root. The blood was streaming. The elephant''s nose on the ground was still swinging, and it looked disgusting.


    "What''s next?" Yi shuihan, regardless of delika''s scream, went forward and grabbed one of its legs with one hand, and then pulled again, one leg fell.


    After three times, delika regained her human form, but she was disabled with both hands and feet, and her nose was missing, which made her look miserable.


    At this time, delika has fainted in the past, but the blood is still flowing, before long, he will die because of excessive blood loss.


    "Good way." Raleigh frowned slightly. He was not used to Yi shuihan, but he didn''t stand up to say anything.


    Even robin was frightened by the present Yi Shui Han, and did not dare to make a sound.


    "You, don''t come here "Yi shuihan kept walking towards the rest of the people. Every time he stepped forward, the other side stepped back.


    Although he may have done something more cruel than Yi shuihan just now, it is for others and for himself that is a little bitter. Seeing Yi shuihan getting closer and closer, he turns pale, shivering, and staring at him like a demon.


    "I''ll give you a chance and I''ll let you go as long as I tell you." Yi shuihan suddenly stopped and said.


    "Well, well, whatever you say." Even a group of people are even more frightened by the water.


    Yi shuihan was satisfied with a smile and then said, "take off your clothes!"


    "Ah!"


    "Can you take it off? If you don''t take it off... "


    "No, let''s take off immediately, immediately"


    after a moment, dozens of white flowers and fleshy insects appeared in front of the water.


    I''ll go. It''s ugly. I regret my decision.


    "Catch him, then * *" Yi shuihan pointed to arid saint and said.


    "Don''t listen to him. I''m a long man. If you touch a hair of me, I''ll let you die."


    "If you do it, you may die. If you don''t do it, you will die at once, or you will lose five limbs." Seeing the white meat worms hesitated, easy water cold voice.


    "No, I will not die." Finally a man couldn''t bear to run towards the distance.


    "Can you run away?" Yi shuihan a flash appeared in front of the escapee, and then realized the previous words, a stick appeared, and in order to frighten him, he also directly broke his eyes.


    "Oh, ah, I accidentally burst my eyes. Forget it. Don''t thank me, even if it''s special service. Be good."


    "It seems that you need my help."


    Yi shuihan''s hand suddenly appeared a bottle, and then he took out something like a pill.


    "Open your mouth all, or die."


    Under the threat of death, all the meat worms except Tianlong opened their mouths, and Yi shuihan''s fingers moved, and all the pills in his hands fell into his mouth.Medicine is easy to get water cold inadvertently, called pure love germination, the role is as long as you eat will be. Love, and then against the surrounding people who do not take medicine to attack, until tired.


    "You, what''s the matter with you? Don''t come here, go away!"


    A moment later, all the meat worms with red eyes rushed to the big man of Tianlong. The scene after that was too beautiful to say.


    Today is destined to be a sad day for Aleksandr.


    What a terrible guy. Don''t make enemies with him in the future. Raleigh is upset when he looks at Yi shuihan, who has recovered his calm. He has no idea that Yi shuihan will revenge in that way, especially the drug that completely loses his mind after taking it.


    If it''s like that, it''s better to die and have a good time! To the Dragon man Raleigh is Schadenfreude, loved to see, but think that if it is replaced by their own, that is a goose bumps, easy water cold delimited into the people can not be provoked.


    "Brother, what did you give them just now?" Robin curiously asked, the easy water cold of the air let her bold up, think of the previous scene, Robin heart thump straight jump.


    Yi Shui''s cold face was embarrassed, and he felt that he had made a mistake. Robin saw it. His head was really hot at that time.


    "Children, don''t need to know this, and don''t study it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    "Hello, uncle, do you know the way? There is nothing here, OK?" A wild cave, Robin looked at Raleigh suspiciously.


    Raleigh just smiles at this, then looks at Yi shuihan with a flash of expectation in his eyes.


    Want me to ask? no way.


    Yi shuihan walks to a corner of the cave, and then touches a place, gently presses.


    "Boom"


    an entrance for two people appears,


    "how do you know? Have you ever been here? " Raleigh was a little surprised. He wanted Yi shuihan to ask him who came. He didn''t expect that the other party found the entrance directly.


    "So obvious, do you still need to find it?" Yi shuihan''s tone is flat, as if this is not a big deal.


    Small sample, I created the Pantheon. I don''t know how to hide the sub hall?


    "Come on, get in, finish your work early, and leave early." Yi shuihan finished without waiting for Raleigh''s reaction, and walked into the entrance first.


    Robin followed without hesitation.


    Raleigh froze for a moment, then shook his head, followed in.


    After the three people entered, the original entrance slowly disappeared, and finally turned into the appearance of the first time. There was no longer any appearance of the entrance.


    After walking for about 10 minutes, they appeared in a wide hall.


    At this time, there are not many people in the hall. There are only about 10 of them. They are busy with their own affairs, and Yi shuihan''s arrival just gives a few people a glance.


    "How depressing!" Robin murmured. She felt that everyone she met here gave her a lot of pressure, which showed that the strength level of the other side was at least as good as hers.


    Compared with Robin, Yi shuihan and Raleigh''s reaction is much more insipid, completely regarding the people around as nothing.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to register." Raleigh said and went to a special passage.


    "Look, they actually take a special channel, which is a privilege for members with more than 6 stars. Can we say that he has 6 stars?" After noticing Raleigh''s action, people who were still indifferent immediately cast their eyes on him with curiosity. After all, the strength of 6-star members is already a general, belonging to the well deserved strong.


    At the entrance of the special channel, Riley took out a card, brushed it on a machine similar to the name on the punch, and then "drop, 7-star card". The channel opened with a bang.


    This special channel, said to be easy water and cold combined with their own world access control system, although the original world class is not very high, but here is still very compelling.


    When Yi shuihan and others disappeared, the original hall became lively.


    "Hiss" a burst of inspiration, as if a delay occurred in the general ring


    "did I hear it correctly? It''s a 7-star card and a 7-star member. It''s a strong one comparable to a general. "


    "Who is the one who is sacred, who is the 12 guard, or someone else? I just heard that we have seven stars in the Pantheon before, but it was the first time I saw him."


    "What are the identities of the two little ghosts who can let the Seven Star strong lead the way?"


    "I remember. It seems that it''s Raleigh! He hasn''t heard from him for a long time. I didn''t expect to see him here! "


    Some people recognized Raleigh, which detonated the whole scene. All of them were in shock. A moment later, several blinkers left quickly, and others stayed to watch Raley and them come out.


    "Lord Raleigh, what brings you here?" A beautiful woman with jade skin welcomed him with a smile.


    Raleigh''s eyes flashed at the man, but he stepped back. "Don''t come here, Joanna. Who knows the name of the black widow? I don''t want to be eaten by you."


    Black widow? Yi shuihan''s mind comes up with the information of this person. The 6-star member, who is in charge of a sub hall, was appointed by his sub body in person.


    Speaking of this, Joanna, before entering the Pantheon, was a secret controller of the kingdom. However, she was betrayed by her subordinates and was rescued by Yi shuihan at that time. Then she joined the Pantheon and became a member of the temple.


    The name of the black widow is not a false name. When she was young, relying on her beauty and color, countless people worshipped her. Finally, her power was eroded, and she became the secret controller of that country.


    This girl, it seems beautiful. Sao, but in fact, if you really think so, you will eat no skin left.


    The reason why Raleigh was so afraid of the black widow was that he was so afraid of the black widow because he didn''t know her details, and finally suffered a great loss. The black widow even went to his house to play the third child for Xiaqi, which made Raley have a hard time to say.


    After that, Raleigh kept Joanna at a distance.


    "I brought him to join the temple. Please register." Raleigh said and let Yi shuihan out."Oh, my little brother. I''m going to join our temple," Joanna curiously looked at Yi shuihan, but she felt that the youth in front of her had a sense of familiarity, but she couldn''t remember for a while.


    "Yes I go. I have a keen sense. Yi shuihan is not afraid of being found. Raleigh is not the kind of person who can talk nonsense. Even if he finds out, it is not a big problem, but if he doesn''t find out, it will save more trouble.


    "Don''t be so cold, or my sister will play with you." Joanna''s eyes were like silk, and her eyes seemed to come out of the water.


    It''s really a leprechaun. It''s clear that they are all over 30 years old. How can they look like more than 20 years old? It''s killing me.


    I do not know when easy water cold waist has appeared a small hand, a great sense of threat enveloped him.


    "Brother!" Robin''s tone was lifeless, but Yi shuihan knew that as long as he realized something wrong, he would inevitably have to bear a wave of women''s waist twisting stunts.


    "Can you hurry up? I''m in a hurry to eat. " Easy water cold does not squint.


    "What a pair of golden girls Joanna a word, instantly put Robin''s face to say red, and Yi shuihan''s eyes also showed a trace of smile.


    Joanna saw this smile, twisted her slender waist to one side, but how to look at the walking posture, how attractive, invisible temptation is the most lethal ah!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    "Well, the recommender is Raleigh, he is a 7-star member, so you can get the initial 3-star qualification only if the skills you show are qualified." Joanna took Yi shuihan''s form, looked at the information above, and her eyes flashed a touch of light.


    It was actually him, the youngest general of the navy who had been making a lot of noise some time ago.


    With BGM, what kind of skill is this?


    "Well, you can start," Joanna said, her expression becoming more serious. A little pressure came from her.


    Your majesty! Why is this word first in my mind? Yi shuihan has a trace of change in his heart that he doesn''t even know.


    Play a song, or a random one? Just, lazy to choose, random good, I don''t know what songs can be random this time.


    When you think about it, the BGM will start,


    "sister, you are in the bow of the boat, brother is on the shore, you are on the boat, brother is on the bank, you are on the boat, brother is on the bank, you are on the boat "


    as soon as the singing started, everyone''s eyes changed. Robin was eating, Raleigh was Schadenfreude, but Joanna''s eyes were a little strange, as if there was something more.


    Yi shuihan stopped the skill awkwardly and explained, "this is a complete accident. Let''s do it again."


    "Get up!


    people who don''t want to be slaves!


    build our flesh and blood into our new Great Wall!


    the arrival of the Chinese nation


    ..."


    Whew, it''s ok now!


    Yi shuihan ignored that the song had appeared before, which must have an effect, but the effect was not on him, so he didn''t find it. In addition, the song was forced to stop by him. According to previous experience, the effect would disappear. So he didn''t care, but he didn''t know that the situation was slightly different this time.


    Originally, when two songs were launched, there was a cooling time, but first, the first song was not played, so the cooling time was reduced; second, he used the specified usage for the second time, so it could be released continuously.


    The power of carrying BGM varies according to the different songs. The second March of volunteers is the ability Yi shuihan has found most suitable for group warfare.


    Under this song, as long as the friendly army identified by Yi shuihan will get a halo effect. As long as there is a trace of physical strength, the combat effectiveness will not be reduced due to injury or other reasons. If the number of friendly forces is more than the enemy, the opponent will be suppressed. The strength can only play 8 levels, even if it is less than the opponent, as long as the gap is not more than 5 times Will suppress the opponent''s 1 level of strength.


    Of course, this ability only works when the song is still there, not a long fight.


    "This is Raleigh, who is a top-notch general among the top generals, was shocked when he first discovered the changes in his body and realized the effects of such changes.


    If this effect is added during the battle, my combat effectiveness should be doubled at least!


    The Navy really found a real treasure. Why is he not a pirate? This is obviously a necessary skill for the captain! Raleigh some sour thinking, looking at Yi shuihan''s eyes are more and more bright.


    Although Joanna''s strength is a little weak and her insight is slower, she has a flexible mind, which can be said to be very smart. She quickly judges the value of this skill from it. Her view of Yi shuihan has changed greatly. This talent is what the Pantheon needs.


    No, 3-star member is too low. It''s not too much to give a 6-star with his strength. Anyway, he is a general! As for the principles and the tasks that need to be completed in the middle of promotion, they are nothing to do in front of such evil spirits!


    When Yi shuihan''s skill was displayed, Joanna came up to him and showed a charming smile.


    "Oh, my little brother. My brother is so powerful that my sister can''t stand it. I adore you!" Joanna made a little girl gesture, selling cute, let easy water cold heart instantly lit up a fire, almost out of control.


    "If your heart is clear and the sky is falling, you should be calm and calm "Yi shuihan managed to control himself." if it wasn''t for Robin''s presence, I wouldn''t take care of you. "


    Joanna said such ambiguous words, let Robin look at Joanna, if not know the scene is not right, she would fight with Joanna.


    "Shameless! Don''t be ashamed. " Whispered.


    "You are qualified, but this three-star ID card will not be given to you."


    Yi Shui is cold one Leng, did say what mistake.


    "If you wait a moment, I''ll give you a surprise." Joanna said and disappeared in the sight of Yi Shui Han.


    Three minutes later,


    Yi shuihan held the black card in his hand and showed a smile. It showed three solid red hearts and one blank red heart, which represented six star members.


    Joanna is able to do things. She will give me 6 stars as soon as she comes. With her authority, she has only one chance to do so. It seems that she is very optimistic about me!Even Raleigh was a little surprised at Joanna''s behavior. Just thinking about Yi shuihan''s strength, she could only feel that Joanna''s knowledge level was good. Taking Yi shuihan as a person is definitely not the kind of ungrateful person. Later, when Yi shuihan developed, Joanna''s absolute value was worth the money.


    As a matter of fact, Yi shuihan is also more appreciative of Joanna now. If there is anything wrong with Joanna, he will never ignore it.


    Joanna said some of the rules of the Pantheon, and proposed to treat dinner. Yi shuihan considered whether to agree or not, but an unexpected guest appeared in the eyes of the public.


    The visitor was as mad as a lion, his face was cold, and his eyes showed a domineering power to control the world, but his feet were empty and composed of two swords.


    "It''s you! Golden Lion Raleigh saw the man''s face become dignified. He did not expect the golden lion to come here.


    "Raleigh, long time no see." Golden Lion''s tone is flat, but there is a flash of fear in his eyes. There are not many people in the world who can make him fear, but Raleigh is definitely one. Especially now that he has lost his feet and his strength is greatly reduced, he is not sure about Raleigh.


    "Yes?" Yi shuihan noticed that there was something wrong in the golden lion''s eyes when he looked at him. He showed obvious hostility, "towards me?"


    Feeling that the atmosphere is not right, Joanna blocks in front of Yi shuihan, "what''s the matter with the golden lion?"


    Joanna''s action makes Yi shuihan''s heart warm, and she has a good feeling for Joanna.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    The Golden Lion did not answer Joanna''s words, and directly focused on Yi shuihan.


    "Navy?"


    "Yes


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Join the Pantheon!"


    The dialogue between the Golden Lion and Yi shuihan is very brief, but if the familiar people see this scene, they must be very shocked. The teenagers who can answer questions without changing their faces in front of the Golden Lion and have no fear at all are almost extinct, unless they do not know the real identity of the Golden Lion, and it is obvious that Yi shuihan knows it.


    The golden lion looked at Yi shuihan for the first time. Originally, he didn''t care about Yi shuihan, the youngest general in history. But now he has changed his mind. The other side may have some skills.


    But what about that? Navy, you''re going to die.


    Think of their own in order to escape from the prison to pay everyone, the Golden Lion the whole people are a bit grumpy.


    Death of a real genius, the Warring States period will also be painful!


    "Raleigh, you won''t help him, will you?" Golden lion asked, a little nervous. If Raleigh had to protect the boy, he might not be able to solve the boy.


    Raleigh shook his head slightly. "He doesn''t need my protection."


    The golden lion must have in mind, but he did not notice that Raleigh said "no need" to protect, not not not to protect.


    "Then you shall die."


    The Golden Lion started without warning. The loss of his legs did not slow him down. On the contrary, the weight of his body was reduced, so he could easily control his body with the floating fruit. Therefore, his speed is one point faster than that in his heyday.


    Breaking through the speed of the sound barrier, he detonated, which was deafening. Robin''s ears roared and lost his consciousness.


    "Do you want to regain your legs?" The golden lion''s fist stays at a centimeter away from Yi Shui Han, and his breath is a little confused.


    "You think I''ll believe you? Even if you use any method to recover, it must be unable to recover to the previous level, otherwise you think that with my strength, you will not recover. " The golden lion said with disbelief.


    "Then why do you stop?" Yi shuihan just lightly said such a sentence, and the golden lion''s face became black. "You still have expectations in your heart!"


    As if he had been said to be in the middle of his mind, the golden lion was silent. Indeed, he started to escape from the prison. He had been trying to find a way to recover. After trying numerous methods, he found that it was no problem to obtain a pair of legs, but it was not possible to recover his original strength. It was better than this. So he gradually gave up his legs, but no one knew he was hiding The one in the bottom of my heart is not reconciled.


    "Surgical fruit"


    "what? Do you know where it is? Tell me, tell me, and I''ll let you go. " Golden Lion knew the name of the surgical fruit for a long time. When he looked up countless materials, he could barely get the information from the ancient literature. The fruit of the operation could completely recover his legs without any sequelae.


    It''s just that the owner of the fruit has not appeared for a long time. Even the Golden Lion thought that he would not meet him in his lifetime, so he gave up the idea of looking for it. He didn''t expect to hear the name in the cold air.


    Compared with the recovery strength, it doesn''t matter whether you kill Yi shuihan. Besides, when you know the news, it''s the same to kill him next time. Golden Lion doesn''t think Yi shuihan will be his opponent in a short time.


    "There seems to be something wrong with you. I do know the whereabouts of the fruit, but I''m not going to tell you." I really know. I just know the owner of the surgical fruit more than ten years later. If I want to talk about it now, I really can''t say where.


    "You play me!" The golden lion''s excited expression suddenly became gloomy, and his body was full of arrogance. A feeling that Yi shuihan is familiar with instantly permeates the whole body.


    What''s the feeling? Overbearing and overbearing! Today is really a good day, one day encountered two tyrannical owners do not say, but also at the same time by the two tyrannical owners of domineering.


    "Ha ha"


    what? Golden Lion Leng, he saw what, originally in his eyes should be to bear endless pain, and then kneel down to beg for mercy Yi shuihan actually nothing, not only that, what is the other party''s eyes? Laughing at me!


    The golden lion is very aware of his domineering spirit. Even if the general is so close to him, he will be pressed down directly even if he is not prepared. However, the little devil in front of him has nothing to do. Is he really a general?


    Thinking of the name of Yi shuihan''s youngest general, golden lion suddenly has a bad premonition.


    "Or my hallucination." However, other people''s reactions, especially Robin, are directly on the ground, sweating so that the golden lion is sure that he is in reality.


    Seeing Robin''s painful appearance, Yi shuihan''s eyes are cold. He originally intended to solve the problem with a more peaceful method, but now he has changed his attention.


    "Boom"


    The Golden Lion covered his abdomen, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and the overlord color was interrupted."How could it be?" Golden lion looks at Yi shuihan, who is holding his boxing posture. His eyes are full of incredible speed, and the force that makes him feel irresistible. It''s like meeting the guy Karp.


    General level! Absolutely not wrong. This kid has the strength of a general. The Golden Lion feels that his world outlook has collapsed. He feels that he has lived on a dog for most of his life.


    At this time, Joanna opened her mouth and looked at the figure in front of her. She was stunned and ecstatic. Although she thought that Yi shuihan was likely to become a general, she made an investment, but now the other party has reached a level that she simply can''t imagine. So long as the other party remembers her well, she will have an umbrella and gain a lot.


    I knew that Raleigh was the only one who wasn''t surprised. When he saw Yi shuihan, he knew that Yi shuihan''s strength was now and he was definitely a general. After all, Yi shuihan could fight with himself a few years ago.


    "Hoo . Hoo... " The pressure of domineering color disappears, Robin begins to breathe. Rest, the whole body is relaxed.


    "Robin"


    "en"


    "I''ll let you out when I see my brother hanging and beating this little bastard"


    the golden lion is a little punk, and only Yi shuihan has the courage to say so.


    "Arrogant, let me teach you how to be a man." Even Roger didn''t dare to call me anything. He couldn''t be spared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "Chopping wave"


    a sword Qi that can tear the sea breaks out fiercely. It seems that Yi shuihan will be cut in two.


    "Be careful!" Cried Robin anxiously.


    "It is he who should be careful."


    Yi shuihan seemed to have expected it. He took a small step with his right foot and bent his waist to avoid the attack. At the same time, he opened his hand and hit the chin of the golden lion.


    The golden lion''s head retreated, and the scorn in his eyes had not disappeared.


    "Er!" The golden lion looks stiff at Yi shuihan, and the pain from his lower body makes him have an impulse to shout.


    "The monkey stole the peach? This kind of scum like dirty play... "


    "It''s this kind of muddle that works, doesn''t it? Or that''s all you''ve got. "


    The golden lion is speechless by Yi shuihan. He knows his carelessness in his heart, but he won''t say it on his mouth.


    Actually let that golden lion suffer again, it is the man I like. Joanna''s mouth outlines a beautiful arc, completely forgetting the tension in her heart when the Golden Lion cut her sword.


    In other words, he really knows how to play. In such a way, Joanna''s face appears a flush when she thinks of the action of easy water and cold.


    "Brother?" Robin also had an urge to cover his face.


    Seeing the golden lion''s face, Raleigh had a feeling of empathy. As long as it was a man, he would not want to bear the pain!


    "Lion qianqiegu"


    the golden lion''s feet made of sword are constantly waving, and each time they release a chilling sword spirit.


    The sword Qi blocked Yi shuihan''s hiding space, and Yi shuihan couldn''t hide. Raley behind him didn''t say anything for a while. Robin couldn''t resist the sword spirit.


    "Will you be the only one?" Yi shuihan''s hand turned into a shadow, constantly shooting in and out of the laser like sword Qi. The sword Qi hit the Golden Lion like tracking, and then offset each other.


    "It''s a good sense of perception and just the right amount of control." Easy water cold after the attack, but also can do so, from the other hand has shown that the means of easy water cold in the golden lion.


    Naturally, Golden Lion won''t fail so easily. While keeping his sword spirit released, he raised his hand and pointed in the direction of easy water and cold.


    Floating fruit and manipulating objects to avoid the influence of gravity is also an important reason why golden lion can become a big pirate like Roger and white beard.


    Let Yi shuihan lose its gravity and show its flaws by surprise. This is what Golden Lion did at this time, and it has been successful.


    Yi shuihan''s body slowly suspended, and then a few sword Qi passed through his laser screen, and he was about to approach him.


    Golden Lion''s eyes have already revealed the smile of victory, which will not happen again?


    "What will happen?" Raleigh has a different view, because he can clearly see the calm eyes of Yi shuihan, which is not at all in an unfavorable situation.


    "How?" The golden lion''s sword Qi did hit Yi shuihan, but the result was not what he thought. The sword spirit had no effect at all. If he insisted, he just broke Yi shuihan''s clothes.


    Since you can''t stop it, don''t stop it. This level of sword Qi is not irresistible.


    "Armed and aggressive? Or is it just the body? " A shock flashed in Raleigh''s eyes. It was enough to separate the sea. It was so light to bear, and it seemed very relaxed.


    Robin is also relieved to see this, his eyes showed joy, nothing good.


    "The clothes are broken! Should I praise you? Well done. " Yi shuihan faint voice sounded, listening to the golden lion''s ear is so harsh.


    "Hateful boy." Golden Lion''s eyes for the first time fear in the eyes of the eyes, from just now on, Yi shuihan''s power has made him feel out of control.


    Of course, golden lion still doesn''t think Yi shuihan''s strength is above him. Because of the location of the battle, his combat effectiveness is limited, and many moves can''t be used.


    What''s more, after all, it''s a branch of the Pantheon. The golden lion is still a little concerned about the Wanjie temple. He has to pay attention to the strength shown by the Wanjie temple. If it really destroys this place, he will send several guards to it. Although he is not afraid, he will also have a headache.


    Damn it, is that how to let him go? Fight in another place? When the golden lion is thinking.


    Yi shuihan seemed to see through the golden lion''s idea, and chuckled? Is our golden lion running away? Or is your self-confidence as lost as your legs? Don''t you want to know where the fruit of the operation is? "


    The last sentence made the Golden Lion sober up a lot. Thinking of the fruits of surgery that can completely restore his strength, he once again raised the intention of war.


    If not, the golden lion''s eyes flit across Robin not far away, and an idea is about to take shape."If you move her, you don''t want to think about the fruits of surgery?"


    How did he see that? Golden Lion in the heart of a startled, surprised to see Yi shuihan.


    "What do you want?" Golden Lion''s face is very ugly, he was forced to this degree by a younger generation in his eyes, which made him feel very angry, and he was more and more eager to recover his strength.


    "Want to know about the fruits of the operation! All right! As long as you give me 10 devil fruits, I''ll tell you right away. " Yi shuihan''s tone is casual, but his words are unexpected.


    "Ten devil fruits! Are you kidding me The golden lion''s first reaction was that Yi shuihan didn''t intend to tell him the news about the fruits of the operation.


    Is it true? Seeing Yi shuihan''s serious eyes, the Golden Lion doubted again.


    Although 10 demon fruits are very troublesome, if they are golden lions, they can still be found after a certain amount of time. It''s just a question whether it''s worth trading 10 devil fruits for a piece of news that you don''t know whether it''s true or not. The Golden Lion tends to force Yi Shui han to open his mouth, but it''s obviously impossible now.


    "Before you answer my question, let me show you the reality! It''s up to you to feel carefully who belongs to the strong side. "


    Words echoed in the air, but the cold water turned into countless figures and surrounded the golden lion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    It''s so fast. I can''t see any of them.


    Golden Lion in the heart played up the spirit of 12 points, saw and heard that color domineering was used by it, used to the extreme.


    But it''s useless. He can''t know the attack point of Yi shuihan, or he feels that his whole body is the attack point.


    In that case, we''ll do our best to defend.


    An invisible power spreads from the golden lion. His body turns black at an amazing speed. In a flash, black is all over the body, just like a black statue, giving people an unbreakable feeling.


    Yi shuihan''s countless figures actually began to attack formally. Each figure attacked different parts, positions, palms, fists, or feet.


    In a flash, the golden lion fell into the situation of being besieged, and the attack fell on him like raindrops.


    At first, the gold lion''s armed color can support, Yi shuihan''s attack can''t cause great damage to him, let the Golden Lion breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, slowly, the face of the Golden Lion changed, because Yi shuihan''s attack seemed to be endless. He could not find the opportunity to fight back, but could only bear it.


    Water drips through the stone!


    I do not know how many punches, a moment, the face of the Golden Lion changed greatly, although the armed color is still, but the pain from the body is aggravating at a very fast speed.


    "Bang, bang, bang"


    long term defense will lose. After breaking the defense, the golden lion is directly treated as a sandbag, which makes it difficult to maintain its military hegemony.


    For a long time, after the peace was restored, the golden lion was lying on the ground, in a mess, dressed in rags, just like a beggar. It was hard to see how aggressive he was before.


    "Whew, it''s a good fight." Yi Shui Han wipe a, the hot sweat on the head, a face of satisfaction, the mood is particularly beautiful.


    Speaking of it, this is the first time to crush a general directly. Even in the fight with red dog, red dog is not as helpless as golden lion.


    Of course, Yi shuihan won''t admit that he has some advantages over the land. If he wins, he will win. Moreover, even if he changes places, the result will not change.


    How strong, unexpectedly beat that golden lion like this, Joanna looked at Yi shuihan''s eyes full of strange, Yi shuihan''s domineering figure unconsciously left a deep impression in her heart.


    "Great brother Robin cheered.


    "Generally, it''s normal to win a disabled person." Easy water cold wind light cloud light said, but the expression on the face is very enjoy.


    Disabled!? Raley''s mouth twitched for a moment. He was indeed a disabled person, but he was probably the strongest disabled person in the world, a disabled person with great general strength.


    It was expected that Yi shuihan defeated the golden lion. However, Raleigh was still filled with emotion. He had a feeling of old age. In his mind, he had the scene of fighting with Captain Roger and the golden lion. He was very sympathetic to the situation of golden lion.


    Is the world getting too fast, or am I too adaptable?


    "When he woke up, he told him that if he wanted to know about the fruits of the operation, my conditions would not change. He would come back to me when he had 10 devil fruits." Leave such a sentence, Yi shuihan left the branch of the Pantheon, as for the matter of eating together, only next time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yi Shui Han, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why do you want to treat Tianlong people . do that! He''s suing here. "


    "What do you want to do, my Marshal?"


    "You Come on, I''ll ask the Yellow ape to make a show. You can cooperate. "


    "No problem."


    Hang up the phone of Warring States period, Yi shuihan makes a OK gesture to Robin on the side.


    "Is that guy from the Warring States period so kind to you?" Raleigh was also on the side. He heard the exchange between the Warring States and Yi shuihan. He thought that Yi shuihan would be punished even if Yi shuihan was valued again and made Tianlong people like that. But he didn''t expect that the Warring States period would be exposed so easily.


    "That''s a must. I''m handsome, talented, intelligent, rich, talented, farsighted, insightful, open-minded and considerate That''s what happens everywhere


    Good narcissistic boy, but he really deserves the attention of the Warring States period.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Er!" Raleigh''s question made Yi shuihan silent. To be honest, he really didn''t have any idea. His task was to break into the interior of the Pantheon and understand the news, but he didn''t have to do it at all. He could report it casually at that time. As for the rest, he had to look for the devil fruit to upgrade the system.


    In addition, he also wants to meet some people in the original book, but those people are still children now, so it is useless to see them.


    By the way, it seems that it hasn''t happened yet. You can consider saving the empress! Boya hancook, known as the first beauty in the world, will definitely change her tragic fate!I definitely don''t want a hero to save the beauty because she grows up to be beautiful. Absolutely not.


    "There is one thing to do, but it has nothing to do with you."


    "Oh?" Ray see Yi shuihan twinkle eyes did not ask, just think Yi shuihan don''t want to tell him just.


    There seems to be a lot of devil fruits in Tianlong people. You can come by the way. Maybe there will be upgraded resources!


    When I think of the wealth of Tianlong people in the original book, even slaves give the devil fruits to eat. Easy water and cold is bright eyes and full of expectations.


    "Then marjoria, the holy land of the red earth, is my next destination. As the home of Tianlong people, I should be careful." Yi shuihan doesn''t think that the Holy Land malichia will be as easy to break through as the original. As the holy land of Tianlong people, even if there are 7 or 8 generals in it, Yi shuihan is not surprised. If tianlongren really have no strength, the Warring States will never take the attitude of the present.


    Only one person to go, with Robin, it is not good to leave the whole body!


    But how? To tell you the truth, Robin, I''m afraid it''s not easy to pass. It''s a headache.


    By the way, you can release a mission in the Pantheon! There will be no problem if you go under the name of receiving the task. This is the business!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Red soil mainland, a peak, Yi shuihan a black suit, overlooking the prosperity below, eyes flash a touch of strange color.


    "Whew, it''s not easy!" Thinking that he actually spent most of the day, and made countless conditions to let Robin stay, easy water cold mouth is a spasm, really spoiled.


    "And this time point is also very good to grasp!" Yi shuihan looked at a familiar fish man not far away, but sighed that he didn''t come as early as he had come, but he just arrived at this day.


    This is a man with a turban, thick curly hair, a wide mouth, a long beard, and a little mustache on his upper lip. To be exact, Fisher TEG, if not unexpected, will make a scene in marjoria, the holy land of world government headquarters, and leave after saving thousands of slaves.


    "With his strength, he should not succeed. It should be the willful indulgence of the five old stars, or the strong men of malichia in holy land are not here tonight?" Yi shuihan can roughly see that tiger''s strength is equal to that of a general at most. Although this strength is not low, it is impossible to have a slave liberation movement in the world government headquarters, which is so powerful.


    Don''t say anything, because tiger set fire everywhere, the experts all go to put out the fire. It''s enough for ordinary people to put out the fire!


    Anyway, no matter what it was originally, my purpose is just the three sisters of the empress and the devil fruit. When they meet, they will help you by the way. If you don''t meet them, you will be in bad luck.


    Just following behind tiger, Yi shuihan seems to blend into the night, like a ghost.


    "It''s on fire!"


    "Go and put out the fire!"


    "What happened?"


    "No, some slaves have escaped."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the fire broke out, the still quiet night immediately became noisy. The sound of footsteps, the sound of killing and all kinds of voices turned the Holy Mary into a vegetable market.


    After all, it is the headquarters of the world government, and the reaction is still very fast. Only a moment later, teams of Navy and world government soldiers began to put out fires and suppress riots.


    "Fellow citizens! I''ve come to save you


    "Want freedom? Then follow me! Go out, and freedom is far away. " In order to save his own people, tiger fought hard. As long as they were slaves, he released them.


    "Sister, let''s escape, too!"


    "Well, keep up with me."


    Some Petite figures of the three paths began to move along the historical torrent. It was the three sisters of the empress. Now the empress did not have the strength later, so she was a bit embarrassed when she ran away, but the perseverance on her small face also had the rudiment of the empress.


    "Say, where are you storing your baby?"


    "What are you going to do? I''m a great dragon man. If you dare to touch me a hair Ah! My hand, stop it. I''ll take you there


    Scumbag, nonviolence, non cooperation! Yi Shui Han curls his mouth and looks at the nameless dragon man staggering in front of him, but his heart is somewhat beautiful.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Yi shuihan has already looted many Tianlong people''s treasure house, and the devil fruit has also got 8, which is still 7 to be upgraded again.


    So easy to get the devil fruit, Yi shuihan has a kind of devil fruit is not rare illusion, of course, he also knows it is an illusion.


    "My Lord, it''s in here!" Tianlong man opened a metal gate with a thickness of several meters, then bowed and said, with a trace of cunning in his eyes.


    Yi shuihan showed a smile and went in. He saw the devil fruits in front of him.


    "Bang"


    the metal gate is closed at the moment when it is easy to enter.


    "Damn it, you''ll die in it with my treasure!" The nameless dragon man sneered and thought that Yi Shui was dead.


    However, the next moment


    "boom"


    the metal door shot out at the speed of a shell, which magnified in his eyes, and finally hit him on the wall not far away. Blood was left like an open tap, and he had been smashed into meat pie.


    Yi shuihan slowly put down his legs, "idiot, a few meters of metal door is god horse, to close me, at least add a few thousand meters!"


    Patting the dust that doesn''t exist, Yi Shui Han Shi ran leaves, and the next target, as for saying that the treasure house has been completely empty, has been put into his personal space.


    "There are three demonic fruits, and there are still four. I don''t know if the next target can let me gather them together."


    "Well? Three little Laurie get, oh, maybe we can''t call them Laurie. It''s really easy to come here


    What do you say at this time? Yi shuihan''s mood is as comfortable as drinking a mouthful of ice water in summer. Before looking carefully, I met one of my two goals.


    "Who are you?" Hancock looked warily at the man in front of him, his muscles taut, blocking his two sisters, though she was smaller than either.


    Yi shuihan put on a smile that he thought was very gentle. He just wanted to open his mouth and found that he was wearing a mask.The expression is white, well, what should we do next?


    Come with me cold? Or take off the mask and speak kindly that you are here to liberate the slaves! Or pretend to be on the part of the world government to scare them?


    "Is my wife beautiful?" Without waiting for Yi shuihan to make a decision, hancook put on a cute posture, and then spoke in her immature voice.


    Short silence,


    "what''s going on? How can he not be affected! " What happened unexpectedly made hancook''s eyes a little flustered.


    "Sister, let''s come"


    "no, Sonia, marigorod"


    however, it is too late. For the little girl who has become very ugly because of eating snake fruit, Yi shuihan did not give special preferential treatment, of course, it was not too much, and released their own unique domineering power The two girls were crushed to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "I look at the face party, too! If you look ugly, don''t be angry!" Easy water cold heart secret way.


    "There it is! Catch up. "


    In the distance, a group of people wearing black suits like black astringent meeting ran to the direction of Yi Shui Han.


    "It''s saved. Don''t try to explain it." Yi shuihan breathed a sigh of relief and looked at those black astringent people who would save lives. Of course, they might not like the means of thanks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Different from Yi shuihan''s joy, Hankuk''s three sisters are a little desperate. Yi shuihan is in front of her and a large group of pursuers are behind her. In any way, they are forced to die.


    Is it impossible to escape? God! Why are you so cruel.


    Hankook had a feeling of anguish, fear and despair in his eyes when he thought of returning to his miserable slave life.


    Looking at his two younger sisters still on the ground, hancook seemed to have made a decision. His eyes became firm and incomparable, but with a resolute momentum.


    "Anyway? At least let them go. " When Hancock thought so, a breath in her deep body was climbing rapidly, as if to break out of her body.


    In accordance with this situation, the next appropriate thing is that hancook broke out in a tyrannical and domineering manner, and his strength soared, killing and killing, and finally escaping successfully.


    It''s just that with Yi Shui Han, the plot is doomed not to develop like this.


    When Hancock resolutely turned to resist the pursuers and delay time for his sister.


    As for why not to the direction of easy water cold breakthrough, that is completely subconscious response of the body, maybe feel the strong of Yi Shui Han.


    Hancock felt as if there was a gust of wind around her, and without waiting for her action, she saw a scene that she would never forget.


    A man wearing a mask and wearing black clothes shuttles through the black society like a stroll in a leisurely court. After he has completely passed through the dark society, the people of the black society listen to it as if they have pressed the pause button, and then they fall to the ground.


    "Good How strong


    Maybe it was too shocking, and Yi shuihan solved the original pursuit. Hancook''s heart of fighting to the death was released, and his resolute momentum was lost. The domineering power that was to break out was hidden again unconsciously, waiting for the next call of the master.


    "Oh, can I help you? Beautiful lady Hancook was stunned at the man in black who knelt down on one knee like a gentleman and grabbed his hand.


    Subconsciously nodded, and then the reaction, at a loss, but in the bottom of my heart is that the person in front of her will not hurt her, but will help her.


    "Then put forward your wish."


    "That Can you take me and my two sisters out of here? " There are some expectations in the tone, as well as fear and fear of being rejected.


    Fortunately, the answer to Yi Shui Han is not to say no.


    "As you wish."


    "Sister, what''s going on?" One of the two sisters looked at the scene in front of her, because of the pressure of Yishui hanba, she looked at Yi shuihan with vigilance.


    Hancock shook his head at his sister, who didn''t know what was going on.


    "Let''s go!" Yi shuihan said, toward the direction of Han cook and others to escape.


    "Sister, what should I do? Wrong direction


    Hancock looked at the figure not far away, shook his head and said, "follow him!"


    I''m really possessed. How can I think it''s OK to follow him? I''m so afraid of that place.


    Feeling the three figures behind him, Yi shuihan''s face showed a smile. If hancook didn''t keep up with him, he would have a separate body to protect him secretly. However, if he kept up in this way, he loved Hankook more.


    Yi shuihan''s speed is not fast, but also quickly came to the house of Tianlong people who catch Hankuk.


    "It''s the three little girls, aren''t they? Get them. " A person who looks sorry to the public saw Han cook behind Yi shuihan and exclaimed in surprise.


    Hancook''s bodies trembled as if they were instinctively afraid.


    "It''s time for a wave of good feeling." Yi shuihan has a cold look in his eyes and blows out. Everything in front of him is blasted to pieces, whether it is clamoring to catch people or hands-on.


    The three sisters looked at the bloody scene in front of them, covered their mouths, and their eyes were filled with wonder.


    "Is he my savior?" At this moment, the light of Yi shuihan was shining, and in hancook''s eyes, the method kept on, and finally occupied her little heart.


    Crystal tears gathered in hancook''s eyes, and then slowly left, it is the tears of happiness.


    The invisible shackles in his heart seemed to be broken, and hancook relaxed.


    What Yi shuihan didn''t know was that among the people he killed, there were those who arrested Hankuk and those who tortured Hankuk. This blow completely opened hancook''s mind. In the future, as long as he made a little effort, hancook would succeed.


    "No one left to lead the way." Cool after, easy water cold just think of this stubble, murmur to oneself way.


    "Are you looking for a place? I''m familiar with it. " Hancook heard the cold words of Yi Shui.


    "Well, I was looking for treasure, but who called them the enemy of Hancock? Just go to the next place. "


    Hancook''s eyes were full of moving, and he looked at Yi shuihan''s heart with a smile, which was not a loss.Next, Yi shuihan and his three sisters went on a rampage. After robbing two of them, they finally got together the resources for upgrading, and there was one more.


    "It''s almost time. It''s time to go." Yi Shui Han, who wanted to continue, suddenly felt the breath of several generals appeared. In addition, the outside was almost suppressed, so he gave up the idea of continuing waves. He was not afraid of a person, but he was not alone!


    "Follow me." He told hancook three people and set foot on the way back.


    With a strong sense of perception, Yi shuihan avoided meeting with powerful government officials in the world, and soon came to the periphery. He was about to break away from success. Only one person stood in front of him.


    "Is that it? Guest, the host hasn''t treated you well! Come back with me! "


    Strong, at least general, or stronger, trouble!


    Yi shuihan''s mind turned a hundred times, but his mouth said, "no, the master''s house is not empty today, and I''ll come back the same way next time."


    "Bang" has been used.


    "You''ll follow him later." Yi shuihan said to hancook, who was full of doubts.


    "Then please."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord, can''t you?"


    Of course, you are not me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "If you want to go, at least ask me." The man in front of Yi shuihan is a middle-aged man who seems to be in his 40s. He wears a blue suit and has a unilateral eye. The light in his eyes shows that he is not easy to be provoked.


    The middle-aged people in blue suits say that they should be prevented from leaving, but Yi Shui Han Ben Zun is faster.


    "You''d better stay with me!" Yi shuihan stands there, but it gives people a strong sense of crisis.


    The pupils of the men in the blue suit shrank, and they were finally allowed to leave.


    "Adrian, please tell me."


    I don''t know the name! Is the world government a hidden strongman? I met him again.


    "A dying man doesn''t need to know my name." Yi shuihan''s voice came out through the mask, which seemed to be a little erratic.


    After hearing the speech, Adrian felt a little angry in his eyes, but then he calmed down and became a strong man. His cultivation skills are generally good.


    "Well, I don''t need to remember the names of the dead."


    "Boom"


    Yi shuihan and Adrian''s figures disappear at the same time, and then there is a constant sound boom.


    "Bang bang"


    the speed of both of them is beyond the limit of ordinary people. If you look at it as an ordinary person, I''m afraid you can''t even see their fight.


    "Good skills, strong physical skills, walking skills flow?" After a short fight, Yi shuihan made a preliminary judgment on his opponent. His physical skills alone are enough to become a strong general. If there are any other means, they will be stronger.


    Yi shuihan at this moment has taken out half of the strength, in the general can also be called the strong, but the other side has no sign of falling into the wind, so we can see that the other side is strong.


    "Don''t fight for a long time! So... " Thinking of the strong breath that I felt before, Yi shuihan made a decision.


    "Angry!"


    "Nature is domineering!"


    State of the moment full open, and then use the extraordinary flash!


    "What? No way. " In Adrian''s eyes, Yi shuihan''s figure disappears in an instant, and then a strong sense of crisis covers the whole body.


    For a moment, or even shorter, calm.


    "I don''t like it!" Adrian''s body showed no sign of dense fist marks and finger holes, completely changed, and then lost the breath of life.


    "Maybe you still have a lot of things to do, but who told you not to use all your strength as soon as you came up? You''re worth it if you die at my hands. " Light words reverberate in the air, but the figure of Yi Shui Han has disappeared.


    The battle lasted less than 1 minute, and yishuihan defeated Adrian, who was a great general.


    Soon after Yi shuihan left, the five figures came to Adrian''s body almost without distinction.


    "According to the signs of the battle, he met a far stronger opponent than he did."


    "The duration of the battle is very short, the murderer is very strong in body skills and proficient in the six moves"


    "it has not gone far, do you want to chase it?"


    "Chase!"


    Han cook''s side Yi Shui Han Fen suddenly turned into smoke and disappeared, and hancook three people were flustered.


    "Oh, I''m back. Do you miss me?"


    The next moment Yi shuihan appeared in the place where his body disappeared, which surprised hancook and then looked at Yi shuihan suspiciously.


    "Just now it''s the body, now it''s the body. The battle is over. It''s a second to him."


    Although not very clear, but hancook no doubt understood, doubts in his eyes disappeared, and worship reappeared.


    Although Han cook didn''t know how strong she was, she could barely feel her strength. It was estimated that she had no chance to win. Yi shuihan defeated the other party in such a short time. The strength was beyond her imagination. There was also the sudden appearance of the body. Now, the feeling of Yi shuihan to Hankuk is incomparably mysterious and strong Big.


    I don''t know what kind of face the mask is? Would it be ugly? But no matter how ugly, he is the most handsome in Hancock''s eyes.


    Thinking about the real face of Yi shuihan, hancook was also distracted.


    "Hancock, you come up." Easy water cold squat down to make a back person''s posture.


    Suddenly, hancook ignored why Yi shuihan knew her name.


    "Ah! Yes Hancock was at a loss. Then he thought of the situation and bit his teeth.


    Good warm back, Han cook on Yi Shui Han''s back shows a very comfortable expression, and even wants to sleep comfortably.


    Well, it''s just a special situation. I don''t like it!


    For hancook''s two sisters, Yi shuihan was not so gentle. He asked them to grab one arm each.


    "Well, hold on, and you''ll fly!"


    Before he could understand the meaning of Yi shuihan''s words, hancook felt the changes in the scenery in front of him. When he came back to China, he found that he was already in the air, and the scenery under him was constantly changing."Is this flying? It''s really flying Hancock was excited to yell, with a smile on his face.


    Hancook''s two younger sisters, however, were pale and clutching the arm of Yi shuihan for fear of falling down.


    The moon step and shaving, which is in violation of the rules, makes Yi shuihan''s flying speed directly break through the speed of sound. If Yi shuihan had not propped up a small shield with his special domineering power in front of him, Hankuk and his wife could not stand it.


    "Look, in the air."


    "So fast!"


    "It seems to be the last."


    "Go back!"


    Dare to 4 people found the air Yi shuihan, but helpless can not fly, even with the month step also completely can not keep up, finally can only let Yi shuihan leave, very decisive.


    In the coastal waters of the red earth continent, slaves are still on the run. Behind them are the pursuers of the world government. However, when the fish people enter the sea, they basically have no way to take the fish people. They can only spread their anger on the slaves who are not fishmen. There is another uproar.


    "Ding, the hidden serial task" participants in big events "has been opened"


    "participants of big events: those who participate in events with great influence in the world are not limited to the world. After completion, they will be rewarded and can accumulate the progress of the task 110. At present, the reward: 200 practice points to receive? Accumulation "


    accumulation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    How to pass through the problem of no wind belt is so easy to solve, but I believe that the only person who can pass through the windless belt in this way is Yi shuihan.


    "It''s still flawed. I can''t always use it as a driving force." After blowing the sea breeze for a period of time, Yi shuihan finally reacted to it, and his expression was somewhat embarrassed.


    Although it doesn''t take much time to pass through the windless belt in this way, it''s very easy for easy water and cold, but it''s really low.


    "Maybe I''m thinking in the wrong direction. Maybe I''ll change my mind. Well, how about finding a powerful Sea King class as coolies, but how can I make them obey?"


    At this time, Yi shuihan thought of the natural system store for the first time. He quickly opened the system store and started browsing.


    "Oh, no, although there are many skills that can be solved, such as mind control, complete hypnosis, and control of five senses, the only skills needed are not easy water and cold, or they don''t want to. Now he still has 1020 points. After 1000 points of insurance, only 20 points can be used. Naturally, 20 points are not enough."


    "The system also degenerated. There was a reward for providing energy, but now there is nothing."


    Can you just click low


    just when Yi shuihan was disappointed to turn off the virtual light screen in front of him, he found something in the rest of his eyes, and then he was stunned


    "this is..." In his memory, there was nothing in this place, but now it shows a new button.


    "Disposable skills? It seems that the system is also human! " Yi shuihan naturally thought that although there was no successful upgrade before, so much energy still made the system get certain evolution.


    In the heart faintly had some conjecture, after choosing one-time skill, Yi shuihan was still frightened.


    There is no change in skills. The only change is that "XXX points per skill use" is added after all skills. Compared with purchasing skills completely, this one-time skill is much cheaper.


    "The right to use black iron skills at one time is one tenth of the purchase, one twentieth of bronze, one-half of silver and one percent of gold? How to give me a feeling of collecting fragments and Summoning Skills. "


    Having said that, Yi shuihan is also very excited. Compared with the complete purchase skill, this form of experience by purchasing times first is more beneficial to him, which can avoid spending extra practice points in the future.


    Moreover, with this function, the fighting methods of Yi Shui Han can be diversified. For some skills that are not needed but need to be used at a specific time, you can only buy and use them once at that time.


    "Well? It seems to work only on bronze and black iron Yi shuihan found that although there are one-time purchase points behind all skills, the ones above bronze are gray and can not be selected. He tried to select the system and it was sure that it could not be purchased.


    "Well, after this upgrade, this function should be improved. After all, it''s a semi-finished product. Now bronze skills are enough."


    Yi shuihan finds the skills that can solve the current situation and chooses to purchase the right to use them once.


    "Low level control (black iron second class): when the strength gap between the two sides is too large, the strong side has a certain chance to control the weak side. The specific success rate depends on the strength difference.


    PS: you never want to know what the success rate is.


    ¡±


    to purchase the second-class skills of black iron, it needs 200 points, which is just within the tolerance range of easy water and cold, and it is also the cheapest one he can find.


    It is said that the ability to control creatures is a high skill, but this skill is only black iron second class, because its skill launch success conditions.


    It must be much stronger than the control of biological strength to have a chance to control, and generally speaking, who will control many creatures that are weaker than their own?


    It is right and wrong that ants can kill elephants. When the gap of strength reaches a certain degree, the qualitative change produced at that time is not completely compensated by the quantity.


    One blow can destroy the strong man of the planet. There are plenty of life on the planet! There is no way to resist.


    Yi shuihan naturally understands the truth, but 20 points is not too much for him now. He wants to try to control the biological feeling.


    I can say that it''s all because I''ve been so smooth recently that I can easily get the feeling of practice and start to be willful?


    After purchasing the right to use it once decisively, a black light ball appeared in Yi shuihan''s mind. He also learned how to use skills from the system. The light bulb is equivalent to consumables. After choosing to consume, the skill will be released, and then the light ball will disappear.


    "Isn''t it that skill release has nothing to do with me? The system can really do business, so it is completely impossible to cultivate skills by relying on the use of skills. "


    With a bitter smile, Yi shuihan is relieved very quickly. At this stage, it is better not to try to get rid of the system. When you are strong enough to a certain extent, you can cultivate your own strength completely. Even if the system leaves and takes back the original skills, it will have little impact on you.Yi shuihan still has self-knowledge. His talent seems good, but without the system, he can reach a height that even the world can''t escape.


    Now, even the life limit has not been broken. When you have time to grow up, you can cultivate your own strength step by step.


    "Yo Xi, in order to smooth the skills, I still need to find a place where there are many sea kings."


    After they said "don''t worry" to hancook, Yi shuihan jumped directly into the sea.


    1000 meters under the sea, Yi shuihan stops, forcing out a drop of blood, and then releases a strong human breath, so that nearby sea king can be perceived.


    "Wait for the door."


    "Roar"


    "roar"


    constantly, some sea king species came to see Yi Shui Han, but they didn''t do it first. The biological instinct made them feel the strong crisis from Yi Shui Han.


    A moment later, the Sea King appeared all around Yi Shui Han and surrounded him. It looked terrible.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    "Skill release."


    In the mind, the black light ball began to release light, and an invisible wave began to spread around from Yi shuihan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    The sea king class swept by this invisible wave, regardless of their body size, lost the light in their eyes instantly, and did not move, even lost their breath. It was as if they had performed the immobilization technique.


    "Skill judgment: 7 times of strength gap, success of control"


    "10 times of strength gap, success of control"


    "5 times of strength gap, failure of control"


    "3 times of strength gap, failure of control"


    "


    A moment later, the sea king class revived, but at this time they looked at Yi shuihan with fear. Even if they didn''t have too much wisdom, what they had just experienced has left a deep shadow in the depths of their souls.


    "Six? It''s still the weakest six. This skill can''t be expected too much! " Feeling the six spiritual lines connected with myself, Yi shuihan instantly knew the result of skill release.


    There are about hundreds of sea king in the range of skills. The strength difference between the strongest and yishuihan is more than two times, but only six of them succeed in the end. Among the six, the strongest strength difference is 7 times and the weakest is 20 times. It''s impossible to look directly at them.


    This does not count. The six controlled ones are not the weakest. It does not mean that the greater the difference in strength, the easier it is to control. It is just that the greater the difference in strength, the higher the probability of being able to control. It is easy to feel cold. If the strength difference is more than 20 times, the probability will be maximized. But even if the maximum probability is one tenth, it is a question mark.


    "Well, well, seven times is enough." Although the strength is only one seventh of the strength of the easy water cold, but its body also has nearly kilometers, compared with the easy water cold ship is a huge thing.


    "Xiao Qi, you go with me, and the rest will stay here." Yi shuihan gives orders to the sea king class under his control, and then a kilometer sea king like sea tiger appears in front of him. This is the strongest Sea King class controlled by Yi shuihan. Because the strength is one seventh of his own, Yi shuihan is named Xiao Qi.


    As for the surrounding sea king class, after the skill stops, they disperse. The feeling that they are completely controlled and can''t turn over for a lifetime. They don''t want to try again in any case. It''s much more terrible than meeting a natural enemy.


    After Yi shuihan and Xiao Qi left, the place where Yi shuihan stayed was thousands of meters down. Several pairs of eyes were opened. They were even bigger than the boat. I''m afraid that the real body of yishuihan is comparable to that of a giant island.


    "What a terrible human being, never met."


    "Are you gone?"


    "Let''s go on, my family will never provoke him!"


    "That kind of feeling, even in the face of the sea king Lord has never had."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi shuihan didn''t know what happened after he left. In fact, these sea king species were also affected by their skills, but their strength was too strong. The strongest even had half the strength of Yi shuihan, so they were not controlled.


    "What''s the matter? The boat rocked. " Hancock felt a shaking under his feet, which made it difficult for him to stand up.


    "Well, calm down. What happened?"


    She ran to the deck and saw a scene that was totally unexpected to her. A huge lion head of 100 meters appeared in the sea, and its body was under the boat, completely encircling the ship.


    "That''s brother Han! Is this sea king subdued on its head? "


    Because they live in the Amazon, hancook naturally knows more about the terrors of this windless sea king than people in other places. According to the principle, this kind of control of Neptune is absolutely impossible to happen in reality. Even jiushe island has no way but to have a short-term impact.


    "Moving in this direction." Yi Shui Han said to Xiao Qi.


    "Roar Wu" seems to be due to the relationship between skills, Xiao Qi''s brain is much smarter, also understand the meaning of Yi shuihan, made an answer.


    A flash, Yi shuihan appeared in front of hancook, looking at hancook''s face, he couldn''t help rubbing.


    "Ah! Oh! My wife "Concubine body" and so on easy water cold to take back, hancook realized what had happened, the face is red, evil spirit is lovely.


    If it''s brother Han, it doesn''t matter at all. Hancook doesn''t have the courage to say so.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be so easy to use. I even need to use the Qi of heaven and earth." Yi shuihan felt Xiao Qi''s breath suddenly and showed a smile.


    Xiao Qi was medium in the sea king class before. The breath of Xiao Qi made the general sea king dare not get close to it. In this way, there was no need to maintain the spirit of heaven and earth.


    "Just now, brother Han went to take it in?" Hancook''s voice is waxy, which makes Yi shuihan feel baptized.


    "Yes, I was looking for a bigger one." Easy water cold cool said.


    Welcome the natural is hancook exclamation eyes, greatly satisfied the easy water cold big man heart.


    "Well, there''s a surprise for you. Come with me."


    "Surprise? What is it? " With doubt, hancook did not hesitate to follow Yi shuihan to the room where Yi shuihan had stayed before.Well, it only takes 50 points to erase the skill mark. If you want to use it before, you have to spend 1000 points to sell it. Now it is much more convenient.


    "Mark erasure (bronze I): any form of mark can be removed, including not limited to the body or the soul. The time of elimination is related to the strength of the skill user and the printer."


    Hancook looked around, then covered his head and murmured to himself. Listening carefully, he said, "is brother Han going to be with my concubine? What should I do? If I promise, it will appear that I am too casual. If I don''t, he will not be happy. I don''t want to make him unhappy


    "Take off your clothes!"


    "Do you really want it?"


    Hancock hesitated, but slowly took off his coat,


    "enough, just show your back." She seems to have misunderstood something! Yi shuihan thought of the scene now, but also heart beating.


    "Back? No, no! " Hancook was stunned by Yi shuihan''s words, and then showed his extremely painful eyes. His feet began to step back unconsciously, covering his back with his hands.


    As expected, it caused a great shadow in my heart!


    "Don''t be afraid. It can be eliminated. That''s why I called you here."


    "Really Is that true? " Hancook looked up in disbelief, his eyes full of expectation and desire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Yi shuihan smiles and nods. Looking at Hankuk''s happy face, he suddenly feels guilty. Tomorrow morning, he can eliminate the slave''s mark, but he has delayed it to the present because he wants to keep his cards.


    However, I will do the same thing once! This is me, a real person, to see his life more important than anyone!


    After a moment''s silence, Yi shuihan''s eyes toward Hankuk became softer and softer. He took the initiative to walk to her, put his hands on her shoulders and turned her around.


    Hankuk did not resist, but obediently turned around, so the evil mark that belonged to the slaves of Tianlong appeared in Yi shuihan''s eyes.


    A touch of pity flashed in her eyes, and her fingers moved slowly to the position of the mark. In the process of moving, she could also feel Hankook''s shaking. It can be imagined that she was very restless at this moment.


    "Mark erasing start"


    the cyan light starts to spread from the fingers that are easy to water cold, and the marks on the places touched by the hands of easy water coldness begin to disappear. In a moment, the marks completely disappear, leaving the pink and white skin, just like the most beautiful handicraft in the world, which is so beautiful.


    This touch, a strange feeling, like an electric shock, made Yi shuihan forget to take back his hand for a while.


    "Are you ready?" Weak voice sounded, let easy water cold hit a thrill.


    "Well, I''m sorry, I was distracted just now." In order to cover up his embarrassment, Yi shuihan takes hancook to the side of the mirror and let her see for herself.


    Looking at his back through the mirror, hancook was stunned and then showed the happiest smile.


    "No, it''s really gone." Constantly looking at the mirror, as if afraid is an illusion, has been repeated for several times, before some shy turn around, in the face of easy water cold.


    "Well, I just


    "It''s OK. Hancook like this is very cute, too." Easy water cold light voice, full of love.


    After making a few jokes with Hankook, Yi shuihan takes the initiative to help his two sisters erase the marks, which improves his popularity again.


    There is no need to mention the process of erasing the marks of the sisters. It is very smooth anyway.


    A few days later,


    finally arrived at the legendary daughter Island, Amazon.


    "Your hometown is ahead. How are you happy?"


    "Well, but is brother Han going


    Looking at Hankook''s reluctant eyes, Yi shuihan says in his heart that there is no white brush in his favor, and he is very satisfied.


    "The present parting is only for the future reunion. Believe me, the day of our goodbye will not be too far away." Flowers need to mature to be suitable for picking!


    "Besides, men are not allowed in here! Although I can also forcibly land on the island, it is hancook''s hometown after all, and I don''t want to embarrass you. When you become the empress and you can let me in, I''ll go in. "


    "Empress? I understand that I must be king in the shortest time Yi shuihan''s understanding words made hancook''s heart melt. He decided that after going back, he would immediately improve his own strength and become the king of the daughter country as soon as possible, so that Yi shuihan could enter the Amazon openly.


    Yeah? Yi shuihan suddenly looks at hancook, showing a very surprised expression. At the same time, hancook''s two sisters fainted without warning.


    "Is this the way to break out? A proper template for the protagonist Yes, it was at the moment when hancook made up his mind to become the queen. Before that, in the red earth, because of the easy water and cold, he did not fully awaken the tyranny.


    "What is this power? The body... " Feeling the change in his body, Hancock raised his hand in surprise and pinched it.


    Overbearing, overbearing, this is! Although he hasn''t seen it, hancook, who was born in Amazon, quickly judged it. After all, the soldiers of Amazon all learn the existence of domineering. His understanding of domineering is even as good as that of the Navy. Naturally, there are also explanations about overlord.


    With a queen''s smile, hancook is confident in his future and a woman who is easy to get cold.


    After watching hancook disappear in the Amazon forest, Yi shuihan also plans to leave.


    With a snap of the fingers, the boat began to move on its own and set sail towards the coastline.


    What Yi shuihan didn''t know was that when he turned to leave, hancook reappeared outside the forest, quietly watching the boat leave, which lasted for a long time.


    Shampoo islands,


    rip off bar, Yi shuihan swaggered in.


    "Not at all?" The bar is very quiet, or there is not even a guest. The only person is the landlady smoking cigarettes at the back of the bar, also known as "aunt Xia". Of course, this is the name of an acquaintance.


    "Back, boy." The summer aunt also does not lift the head to say, as if to Yi Shui Han''s arrival does not have the slightest accident.


    This reaction is expected by Yi shuihan, who knows that the other side is this character."If you''re looking for a sweetheart, she''s out shopping."


    "Buy vegetables?"


    "Of course, you don''t think I will take care of her unconditionally! Isn''t it normal to want to stay here and do something? "


    Forget to pay! Yi shuihan remembered that he had just asked Raleigh to take care of Robin. He didn''t want to pay anything. He helped others for no reason. Unless he was a good friend, it was generally impossible. Not to mention his relationship with aunt Xia, the relationship between him and Raleigh had not reached that stage.


    I''m sorry to see Robin later.


    However, as long as the gift prepared for her, it should be easy to spend it!


    Thinking of those huge sapphire in the personal space, Yi shuihan smiles.


    With a wave of his hand, several boxes of gold appeared on the ground.


    "This is the reward for taking care of Robin these days."


    "Oh? It seems that you have searched for a lot from Tianlong people! " Summer aunt if pointed to say.


    Yi Shui was stunned and relieved. Aunt Xia was an intelligence dealer. It was not strange to know that. After all, he said it was hidden at that time. He only wore a mask. In addition, his purpose was to be there at the beginning, so it was easier to speculate.


    I took the gold as a matter of course. I didn''t even have a thank you. I wondered if I should take out the gold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    As Yi shuihan expected, his reunion with Robin was full of complaints at the beginning, but when Yi shuihan took out the sapphire which is rare in the world, Robin changed his attitude, and then there was the reunion celebration that he loved to see.


    "It is said that the world government has really made efforts to ask the mermaid kingdom to hand over tiger. Otherwise, it will be punished. Under pressure, tiger can only form the sun pirate regiment and break away from his motherland. It is unreasonable." Raleigh said the world government was a little discontented.


    "Indeed, it is only to save their own people." The figure of tiger appears in my mind. I still have a certain affection for this mermaid''s national hero.


    However, in that case, you can leave safely. Is it luck or luck and strength?


    Thinking of the breath of the last generals, Yi shuihan thought tiger would be left behind.


    "What will happen next?"


    "Maybe you''ll have to deal with him, maybe?"


    "What? I... "


    Indeed, for the time being, excluding the people from the world government, I still have a great possibility to take action in the Navy. Although it is to investigate the Pantheon, it is also possible to leave for the time being to deal with this matter.


    "By the way, there seems to be a big move in the new world recently. The fight for the four emperors has come to an end. White beard itself is on the same level as captain Roger. This time, of course, he won''t let him become one of the four emperors."


    "Then there was bigcom, and the position of the four emperors was basically stable. The red haired boy almost succeeded in winning a position. The final position of the four emperors seemed to have been created between the beast CADO and moonlight Moria, and their collision was almost at the end."


    Raleigh said the latest information of the new world, but his eyes were fixed on Yi shuihan.


    "Oh! So the four emperors are white beard, bigmon, red hair and kaiduo. After such a long period of turbulence, are they finally going to stabilize? " Moonlight Moria to tell the truth is completely a scum, even at the peak, whether the senior general level has reached or not is a problem. It is impossible to defeat Keduo, who is implicitly higher than the general level.


    For Yi shuihan''s words, Raleigh just picked his eyebrows and didn''t refute it. In fact, in his opinion, the fact is the same. Compared with Moria, CADO makes him more optimistic.


    "But I''ve been told that the Navy seems to want to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of CADO and Moria." Raleigh''s words are full of ambiguity.


    Yeah? I didn''t even know that. Didn''t you intend to involve me? No, if so


    "It''s just that I want to see the undead CADO." If I can''t go, he doesn''t have to tell me that. How fast is his news channel? There are also spies in the Navy? At least, it''s not surprising, lieutenant general.


    Do you understand? Sure enough, Raleigh had his own purpose.


    "If you meet red hair and say hello to me, say that I agree to it."


    "Red hair?" Indeed, red hair may also appear! The Warring States should take this into account, but if it does happen, things will change. And what message does he want to convey? "Yes, if I see him."


    It has to be said that Raleigh''s message is really fast enough. Shortly after talking with him, Yi shuihan received a call from the Warring States period and asked him to rush back immediately, saying that it was something important.


    As a result, Yi shuihan, who didn''t have time to have a good rest, rushed to the Navy headquarters.


    Three days later,


    in the new world, near an island,


    inside a warship with a Navy flag, similar to a room in a conference room.


    During the Warring States period, Kapu, zefa, Sakaki, kuzan, yellow ape, crane and so on, almost all of the Navy''s combat power appeared here. It can be said that the powerful gathered here, which could be equal to two four emperors.


    At this time, the atmosphere was very serious, and everyone didn''t speak. Even Karp, who was usually out of line, was worried because the next thing was too important and related to the pattern of the world in the future.


    "You all understand! The next thing we need to do is to wipe CADO out of the world without any carelessness. He will give it to Karp and me. Your task is to block others. If there are other four emperors involved, try to delay as long as possible. " In the Warring States period.


    If the four emperors are really established, then the new world Navy will not be able to do anything for at least 10 years. At that time, as long as the Navy moves, the other four emperors will also unite, and there is no opportunity to take advantage of it.


    However, at this time point, when kaiduo has not completely settled down on the four emperors, the other three will wait and see, and they will hesitate to take advantage of this hesitation. Then, the strength of the Navy will be superior to the rest of the three emperors, rather than face the reluctance of the four emperors, or even be at a disadvantage.


    In spite of this, the Warring States also made two preparations. If it is really unsuccessful, it can only start the backhand, namely the qiwuhai plan, to balance with the help of the pirates. To be honest, he does not want to do so.The eyes of the Warring States period stayed on Yi shuihan for a moment, and then said, "Yi shuihan, when you are in full support, you can go wherever you have problems."


    When people heard the words, their faces moved. This task is not ordinary. If there is no accident, there is nothing to do. After an accident, it becomes a role that can influence the situation of the war. Generally speaking, it requires not only strength and speed, but also extraordinary determination. To give this task to Yi shuihan can be said to be a great training for Yi shuihan.


    Huang ape, who had been a firefighter for a long time, was also surprised by the decision of the Warring States period. However, he had no objection to the decision, but looked at Yi shuihan with curiosity.


    Easy water cold pour is not what consciousness, just light nodding is to understand.


    "This guy..." I''m afraid the only one who is dissatisfied with Yi shuihan is saakashi. The cultivation of the Warring States period made this ambitious man regard Yi shuihan as a thorn in his eye. In addition to the last O''Hara incident, his hostility to Yi shuihan was even more serious, and a trace of unknowable anger flashed through his eyes.


    Then the Warring States issued a series of orders, and then the huge Navy machine began to move, and the battle was imminent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    "According to the original book, kaiduo was captured by the Navy many times, but every time he escaped, he did not die. Does the Warring States have any secret that can kill him this time?" Standing on the top of a mountain with an excellent view, Yi shuihan looks at the Navy, moonlight, and the team of Caiduo, which is boring.


    The beast kaiduo is immortal. This Yi shuihan didn''t believe it from the beginning. Let alone kaiduo, even the gods are not immortal.


    If the horse is hanged, it will break the chain. If it is put on the guillotine, it can smash the chopper. Even if it is stabbed by a long gun, it will end up with a broken spear. This shows that kaiduo''s physical strength is far beyond ordinary people''s cognition.


    As long as he is injured, he can be killed, and since he has been captured, he can not be hurt at all.


    It should be that his body is super hard and his recovery power is also extremely strong. The attack that can hurt him must be at least a general or even a big move. However, such an attack can not be released continuously. When it can be released again, his injury has recovered, thus creating the illusion that he can not be killed.


    Because of its strong strength, he can escape no matter where he is locked up. After all, he can''t let Karp or several senior generals specially guard him. In that case, how can the Navy deal with other pirates.


    In the Warring States period, kaiduo may be the most difficult to deal with among the four emperors.


    "Kato, I hope you don''t want to die. I''ll let you know ten thousand ways to die. Besides, sometimes death is not the most terrible thing. Compared with death, there are many things in the world that can make life worse than death." Thinking of some unpleasant things, Yi shuihan showed a terrible smile.


    "Oh, here we go."


    The huge shock attracted Yi shuihan''s attention. After a close look, he found that the battle between the two pirate regiments had begun.


    After moonlight Moria, one of the seven martial seas, has the ability of shadow fruit, and can control other people''s shadow. With this, he can build a zombie army completely belonging to him.


    At this moment, the zombie legion of moonlight Moria is showing its extraordinary. Because it is the zombie, it is basically not fatal, and the combat effectiveness will not be reduced. Therefore, the fighting method is very fierce, which seems to suppress the people of Kado for a time.


    This is not surprising, because the kaiduo Pirate Group, which is said to be the Pirate Group, is now only supported by kaiduo. Compared with his subordinates, Kaido is not even in the upper reaches of the new world, but he is too rebellious enough to single out the other four emperors, so that he is qualified to become the fourth emperor.


    In the era of Luffy, by cooperating with Mingo, kaiduo created hundreds of people with creative ability, which enriched his subordinates and became the four emperors worthy of the name.


    I''m afraid it''s because his personality is too desperate to recruit a master.


    "Hey, hee hee hee, kaiduo, the position of the four emperors is beyond your control. No matter how strong you are, you will be destroyed under my army." Moonlight Moria looked at the unmoved cardo, and a touch of solemnity flashed in his eyes. Although he said so, he had no bottom in his heart.


    Hearing Moria''s words, CADO''s eyes were full of sarcasm, and he reached out his finger and shook, "it''s up to you?"


    "Damn it! I''ll kill all your men. How can you drag them alone


    Moonlight Moria said something, and then very strange, his zombie Legion shadow began to crazy, combat effectiveness rose, hit the kaiduo side is constantly defeated.


    Kaiduo finally couldn''t help it and went on the stage in person.


    Kaiduo''s appearance is naturally extraordinary. In front of him, no matter who he is, he is always fighting with one move. Killing these zombie legions is as simple as stepping on ants.


    "How? It''s so simple My army... " Moonlight Moria looked at her own people one by one by ruthless killing, eyes dull, there is a kind of scared silly feeling.


    the power of kaiduo''s fist is comparable to that of a cannon. One blow has not even touched the attacker himself, and the attacker himself is killed by the fist style, and the pirates around him are correspondingly injured to varying degrees.


    "Big boss! It''s still gold. It''s a common move. It''s comparable to other people''s big moves. " Yi shuihan looks at Kai duo''s killing all directions. Although there is only one person, he feels that he is surrounded by the moonlight Pirate Group and sends out emotion.


    Personal force is displayed incisively and vividly at this moment. Cardo seems to be at ease. While killing people, he has no scruples about his own defense.


    It''s just that when the pirates find that they try their best to cut it, but the effect is not at all, they are more and more collapsed.


    You are fighting with each other in blood, but the other party has opened an invincible plug-in. If you add one hit, you will be killed. What''s your mood? Then the pirates who are fighting with kaiduo are in this mood.


    "Monster! This existence, we It''s impossible to win


    "If you can''t fight and you can''t run away, what should we do?"


    "Is that the kind of monster we''re fighting?"


    Finally, when kaiduo killed a third of the moon pirates, the pirates gave up the treatment, one by one, they either ran away crazily or muttered to death in the same place."Kato!" Moonlight Moria''s canthus were about to crack, and then roared madly toward CADO.


    Compared with Moria himself, his shadow is faster, like a ghost to attack cardo, but it is useless.


    "Weak fists, what a trouble." After breaking up the shadow several times, but soon the shadow recovered, cardo simply ignored the shadow and allowed it to attack.


    "Hateful, shadow horn gun"


    in the moonlight, Moria burst into a spear composed of shadows, which looks very evil.


    The spears turned into a streamer of light and killed kador.


    "Hit it!" He knows his own attack best. Moria once used the shadow horn gun to penetrate a small mountain peak. In his opinion, even if Kato was attacked again, he could not be safe.


    It''s just that after all, he underestimated CADO. Kato has something to do. What''s the matter?


    "How could It''s just a red spot on the skin. " Moonlight Moria silly looking at Kato, there is a sense of belief collapse.


    "Good attack, I admit you are stronger than the average ant, but that''s all."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    "Bang"


    with his feet on Moria''s head in the moonlight, CADO laughs "Legion? The number of people, what is that? I was looking forward to it at the beginning. If it can be killed, it turns out to be useless! "


    "Well, the shell, the hell." Moonlight Moria struggled to get up, but Kato''s strength and his gap is too big, no matter what he does, there is no way to let CADO''s feet rise by half a point.


    "Is that all? I thought it would make me happier Kato''s voice was a little disappointed,


    this sentence stimulated moonlight Moria, and finally made him lose his mind. He was clearly an opponent of the same level, but now he was defeated so easily and trampled on with shame.


    "Roar" with an unknown roar, the zombie legion of moonlight Moria, all people''s bodies tremble, the black shadow appears in the outside world from the body, and begins to converge towards the moon molia.


    It''s a big move at last. It''s energy bomb!


    Shadow gathering place, the most powerful move of moonlight Moria, uses the ability of devil fruit to inhale all shadows controlled by oneself into your body. The more shadows you inhale, the stronger your strength will be.


    With the shadow coming in, the moon molia''s body began to expand, which was a very tall body, and became the size of a giant.


    "Oh, unexpectedly, there are cards!" Feeling the growing strength from his feet, cardo showed an interesting expression, and then increased his strength to suppress the moonlight Moria again.


    However, moonlight Moria''s power ascension is not over, once again with his own strength to raise the distance between his head and the ground.


    With both hands on the ground,


    click, click


    because the ground couldn''t bear the huge force, it split open, and there was a huge hole centered on the moonlight Moria''s hand.


    "Ah Roaring again, the speed of shadow convergence increased several times in an instant, and the body of moonlight Moria doubled in a short time.


    The power of skyrocketing exceeded Kato''s expectation, and he was overturned without time to increase his strength.


    "Roar" stood up again in the moonlight. Moria absorbed her shadow constantly. Her body eventually became 30 meters high, full of strength. Even her breath would bring a small hurricane.


    "General level, no, beyond the power of general? It''s just obvious that his spirit is not enough to control the power, which can be seen from his irrational eyes It is also the shadow he absorbed, but there are nearly 2000, which is twice as much as the 1000 in the original work.


    Don''t you move? If it goes on like this, it will be a question whether the island under your feet can continue to exist.


    The power of moonlight Moria and cardo makes Yi shuihan, who is watching the war, have an impulse to fight against one of them. The strong people like to fight with the powerful people. Originally, Yi shuihan thought it was a lie, but to his present self, it is really such a thing.


    Am I a Saiyan? Think about it.


    A huge roar sounded, like an earthquake of magnitude 8, the island began to shake irregularly, as if the scene of the end of the world appeared in front of you.


    "Is this the result of human power? The world... " Like a natural disaster like scene exhibition, easy water cold heart some kind of ambition is ready to move.


    The sudden eruption of moonmolia was obviously beyond the expectation of the Warring States. With the change of landform, it became difficult for the navy to hide.


    Finally, after moonlight Moria unconsciously destroyed a 100 meter mountain peak, the navy was completely exposed to cardo.


    "Ah, La, ah! It''s terrible. It''s surrounded! " Seeing the Navy, cardo''s expression was only slightly dignified. He was confident of his own strength, and even in this case, he thought he would not die.


    In other words, the long-term death has led him to the illusion that he will not die in any case. But because he will not be, he will pursue death. Now he may be more excited.


    "Did you find out? But it doesn''t matter, moonlight Moria has lost consciousness, the pirates are also dead, only a little, the timing is just right The Warring States said coldly.


    "Have you ever been kicked by light?" The Yellow ape''s body appeared in front of cardo, and his shining feet kicked out at several times the speed of sound.


    "Blocked!"


    Kato''s body didn''t even step back and let the Yellow ape attack him. As a result, Kato proved once again what the strongest creature was.


    Ten story buildings can kick the speed of light foot, even let Kado injury qualifications are not.


    "You''ll take me, too!"


    There is a huge hole in the body of the Yellow ape, but there is no blood, and it is slowly recovering.


    "How terrible it is Fortunately, I didn''t use domineering. Otherwise, I would be injured if I only took one move.


    Cardo wants to continue to attack, but his opponent is not alone.


    "Try the iron fist of love


    "Ice feet"


    "rock fist"


    "Buddha palm"Four in the general are not to be underestimated attacks, with a startling momentum, the space where kaiduo is a bit distorted.


    Kay''s hands are not in front of him.


    The four attacks almost hit cardo''s body, and Kapp''s fist was blocked by Kaido''s hand, but there was a punch mark.


    But the back was attacked by Sakaki and kuzan, only slight burns and frostbite, and then recovered at a very fast speed. When the attack is over, there is no trace of being attacked.


    "In the Warring States period, it''s really you who are cunning." Slowly put down the hand, a trace of blood from the corner of the mouth.


    Kato''s abdomen, a prominent position, huge palm print, lifelike.


    In the first round, the Navy gained the upper hand and caused slight injury to kaiduo,


    Sakaki input damage 1 point (compulsory deduction)


    kuzan input damage 1 point (compulsory deduction)


    Karp input damage 100 points (block success)


    Warring States period input damage 1000 points (causing bleeding)


    Yi shuihan''s brain automatically supplemented the current situation.


    It can be seen from the first round that Kado is the most afraid of Karp. Otherwise, he will not choose to resist his attack first, followed by the Warring States. Finally, sacaki and kuzan belong to the neglected roles.


    "From a certain point of view, this most powerful creature is not wrong. In the face of the siege of the four highest naval forces, he was only slightly injured."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    How strong! Kuzan looked at Kato, whose breath did not weaken at all, or even increased. His lazy expression became dignified.


    "The power of evil, how can it be so powerful." Sacaki''s eyes were full of anger.


    Compared with the two generals, the others are calm.


    "The old man zefa should be here too." Kato spoke faintly, but the rest of his eyes was constantly scanning to find a way out. Although he liked to die, he also didn''t like to be beaten by groups. Obviously, he was unable to beat the Navy side with so many top strong men.


    Zefa''s words naturally came, but he went to restrain moonlight Moria. If you put that kind of irrational but powerful monster, no matter how little it will affect the capture of kaiduo.


    In addition, although zefa''s strength is strong, in fact, joining him has little impact on Kaido. After all, he is good at physique, and Kapp is better than him in this respect.


    Compared with physique, the attack of natural fruit ability is more powerful, with the exception of Kapu. Although the Warring States period is not a natural line, his fruit ability is no less powerful than the natural line.


    Because they launched attacks too quickly in the Warring States period, kaiduo was busy with defense and did not pay attention to zefa at the first time.


    "Speaking of speaking, I am alone here to watch the play, really good?" Yi shuihan looks at the battlefield again, ready to move.


    Since it depends on the situation, I can add one to it!


    Just made a decision, but the accident happened at the same time.


    The power of moonlight Moria is too great. Although he has no reason, he is fierce because of zefa''s restraint. His body instinct takes the upper hand. Like a wild animal, he is more and more powerful. In this way, zefa is likely to be defeated.


    "Well, change it a little bit, get rid of moonmolia, and go and play with cardo." A flash easy water cold has disappeared in place.


    "Teacher zefa, give him to me."


    "What a young man, I''ll take care of you." Looking at Yi shuihan who robbed his opponent, zefa didn''t have the slightest intention of blaming him. He also knew that he was really struggling.


    The power of moonlight Moria is really great. Once he touches Yi shuihan, he has a feeling. Even if he tries his best, he is not sure that he can achieve it.


    The strength is not as good as that. Naturally, it depends on the speed to make up for it. Fortunately, in terms of speed, Yi shuihan has the absolute upper hand. It is almost impossible for the moonlight Moria to attack him.


    I don''t know when, Yi shuihan is already a wooden sword in his hand, and becomes a sensitive swordsman. He constantly wanders in front of the boss of moonlight Moria, and comes to sword from time to time.


    A moment later, moonlight Moria''s body was covered with sword marks and blood, but for him now, this kind of injury does not have a big impact, and even stimulates his ferocity.


    "The amount of bleeding is so large, it would have been a long time ago for an ordinary person to fall down because of excessive blood loss! Can he say that his body is huge, and his blood has increased correspondingly Is this irrational, or is it reasonable?


    "Let me show you another wave of operation."


    Yi shuihan quickly ran to moonlight mollia, because of the speed is too fast, there are seven shadows, plus a body of eight, from eight directions to surround Moria.


    Moreover, with the moving of moon molia, the shadow of Yi Shui Han also keeps moving, which seems to keep the same distance with the moonlight Moria forever.


    One side of the zefa are a bit silly, can not laugh bitterly.


    "Trial!"


    A random name was given, and then eight water cold swords appeared at the same time,


    "Pooh"


    the blood was raging, and the eight sword holes were equally spaced to form a circle.


    "This kind of belt looks good." Well, you can''t understand it now.


    After all,


    after all, it''s a real world, and when you bleed to a certain extent, you''ll naturally react. So soon, the moonlight fell into the pool of blood and restored to its original appearance, and the shadow returned to its original owner because of no control.


    "It''s solved. The skin is really thick!" Looking at the moonlight Moriya, Yi shuihan sighed.


    "There you are!" Ze FA praises a way, the eye is full of to Yi Shui Han''s approval.


    Yi Shui cold shy smile, and then looked at another battlefield, immediately was scared.


    There are ice, magma, and huge fingerprints everywhere, just like the earth has been damned countless times, completely unable to see the original appearance.


    At this time, cardo was a little embarrassed, with many wounds on his body. Even with his recovery power beyond ordinary people''s understanding, he could not do anything about it.


    1 to 5 is really too reluctant, even if his strength is still above anyone, but their cooperation in the Warring States period is too foul. The frequency of attack is so high that kaiduo wants to fight back, he must replace it with injury, and the counterattack may not be effective because of the other four.


    "If it goes on, CADO will surely lose, as long as there is no accident." Yi shuihan made a judgment."That''s it!"


    The voice came from a far away place, but it was clearly transmitted to everyone present, which showed the extraordinary of the people.


    "Is it really coming?"


    Seeing the familiar red hair, Yi shuihan couldn''t help thinking of talking to Raleigh.


    "It''s the red haired pirates!"


    "One of the four emperors


    There was a lot of noise in the Navy. Obviously, red hair still had a certain deterrent effect.


    Even the Warring States, which were fighting, had a momentary pause.


    "Don''t you want to stop? Then don''t blame me. "


    "Can''t you interfere with our boss?"


    Easy water cold block in front of the red hair, the so-called act on the occasion is such.


    Red hair saw Yi shuihan''s eyes glistened. How could he forget Yi shuihan, who killed his beloved captain!


    Frown, pull out the sword, Overlord immediately released, the king''s posture showed.


    "Captain, let''s do it!"


    Red hair''s behind belongs to his crew to fight.


    "Ding, you have new tasks, please check!"


    "The battle of the Emperor (1): the red hair reward for defeating one of the four emperors head on: 500 failing cultivation points deducting 1000 reward points. Is it acceptable to erase a bronze skill randomly if not enough? Whether "


    Yes No www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    The prompt tone of the system rings in time, which can''t go up or down.


    "And the punishment for failure. It''s speechless." 1000 practice points or any bronze skill Yi shuihan doesn''t want to lose "then you can only win."


    As for the option not to accept the task, it was abandoned at the beginning. If you don''t accept this kind of difficult task, will you not accept it when you encounter a more difficult task in the future? What if it''s mandatory?


    "With your sword?" Red hair looked at the wooden sword in the hand of Yi Shui Han and said calmly.


    I don''t know why Yi shuihan heard the red hair saying, and a picture appeared in his mind. Two top swordsmen are on the top of the Forbidden City, on the full moon night and on the top of the Forbidden City. A sword comes from the West and flies from the sky.


    "I am the sword." Yi shuihan suddenly put the sword in front of him, and his eyes focused on the wooden sword in front of him. His body appeared faintly like an immortal, not like the temperament of ordinary people.


    Red hair a Leng, do not know what is the sudden change of Yi shuihan, guess Yi shuihan entered a certain realm, or related to kendo.


    "Do you know the essence of sword?" Easy water cold suddenly road.


    Red hair was stunned again, but this time he had intended to answer, but before he could organize his language, Yi shuihan spoke again.


    "Sincerity?"


    "Sincerity?" Red hair asked subconsciously.


    Finally, I go, and if it goes on like this, it will become a question and answer. What other people don''t know is that it''s very hard to force people to install easy water and cold clothes!


    "Only with sincerity and sincerity can we reach the peak of swordsmanship. Those who are not sincere are not good at discussing swords." After finishing this sentence, Yi shuihan''s breath changed again and became more and more impersonal.


    Red hair nodded thoughtfully. He felt very much about Yi shuihan''s words. The Kendo of the pirate king world is totally different from that of the martial arts world. The way to become stronger is not the so-called illusory things in the so-called sincerity and sword, but the actual understanding, understanding of the sword spirit and sword skills, how to make a more powerful chop.


    The two systems are just like a kind of cultivation force and a kind of cultivation idea.


    Although the systems are different, they have something in common. With red hair''s attainments in kendo, they can vaguely understand Yi shuihan''s words.


    In the eyes of red hair, the level of Yi shuihan, who can say these words, has been improved innumerable in an instant, and he is regarded as a master of kendo.


    "You and I fight with swords!" The meaning of Yi Shui Han is very obvious. It''s only better than sword, not other domineering and physical skills.


    "Yes Red hair agreed.


    The conversation between the two was heard by the people around them. Naturally, the crew members of the red haired pirate regiment respected the red hair''s choice, and both stepped back to make way for a battlefield.


    Zefa also made the same choice, the two men''s fight should not be mixed with other things.


    "One move is the winner." Yi shuihan suddenly said that if he really only compared with the sword, his Kendo could not win. If he compared all his strength, he could win, but he must have won hard, and there was no guarantee that the red haired crew would intervene.


    Although these people in animation are aboveboard men, when this is the real world after all, everything is possible.


    Red hair didn''t say anything. He acquiesced. One move was enough to see the difference between them. He didn''t want to waste time. After all, he didn''t want to compete with Yi shuihan. His words just made him want to compete with Yi shuihan.


    Red hair took the lead, a very simple vertical chop, but it contained unmatched strength. The amazing sword Qi rose vertically and horizontally, as if to cut the world apart.


    Simplicity does not mean that it is easy, or it is really because of this simplicity that it becomes more and more difficult. The complexity is simplified and all the power is poured into this short moment.


    This is a sword with no reservation of red hair, and it is also the highest sword. Even if zefa on the side of the sword looks creepy, and his heart feels incomparable.


    Yi shuihan''s hand is a little slower than his red hair. His movements are slow in other people''s eyes, and even every movement can be seen clearly.


    Just like the sword dance, but suddenly the cold water disappeared, replaced by a fairy dancing, fairy smile, beautiful.


    It''s not like people in the world have made everyone lose their mind.


    "What''s the trick?" Red hair looked at the tip of the sword which was against her throat. She didn''t know what had happened just now.


    "You lost?"


    "I lost!"


    Hearing the red hair admit defeat, as well as the system''s task completion prompt, Yi shuihan is finally relieved, put the sword back, cool said "tianwaifeixian."


    "Flying fairy from the sky?" Red hair read, think of the scene before, nodded "good name."


    Yi shuihan is not a name of nonsense. He really uses tianwaifeixian. He only uses one-time skill. He spent 50 points, bought the black iron skill, and then made 450 points. It''s very cost-effective.


    As to whether it is too low to say that such a strong skill only needs 50 points, it is completely because it is a martial arts skill, and its power in the world of martial arts is not as powerful as a shell, so the evaluation is greatly reduced.But in Yi shuihan, his physical strength is much stronger than ye Gucheng, and the power of natural use is also different, reaching the effect of defeating red hair.


    Of course, if you really want to say it, it''s just that red hair is lost in a moment. If you really fight down, red hair will be hit, but with its powerful domineering spirit, it will never be hurt too much. This is why Yi shuihan was only better than swordsmanship in the beginning.


    The competition was completed


    when the two sides returned to their original positions, the atmosphere was quite different. Because the red hair was defeated by one move, the momentum of the red hair Pirate Group was much lower.


    Red hair even began to hesitate whether to intervene in the Navy''s siege of CADO.


    "It''s unbelievable that the captain lost."


    "But that guy was really good at that."


    "If the captain can''t lose than his real strength, he does win in swordsmanship."


    "Even if he wins in swordsmanship, it''s amazing. Although the captain doesn''t publicize it, his swordsmanship is definitely the best in the world, and even has the chance to be the first."


    Talking in a low voice, looking at Yi shuihan''s eyes are also constantly changing, that is the respect for the strong, this respect is regardless of the camp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    After all, he was one of the four emperors at the top of the pirates. Even though he had just lost in the sword fight with Yi shuihan, he quickly calmed down and clarified the situation.


    It''s more important for the world''s pirates to stabilize than for themselves.


    "Do you want to keep fighting?" Red hair made a decision at the same time easy water cold also have a feeling, originally slightly relaxed muscles again compact.


    It''s not easy to do! A red hair is in trouble, and with his team members who are not weak, even if the fire is fully opened, it can not completely stop them from crossing the defense line.


    "Give the red hair to you, and the others to us." Zephad.


    "You?" By the way, I am not alone. When I think of the Navy, there are not only generals but also generals, not to mention the following generals.


    See zefa a signal bomb launched into the sky, suddenly dozens of figures from the distance quickly ran.


    After a moment, the number of people in Yi shuihan even dominated.


    "Is it a signal bomb? I didn''t think there would be any in this kind of world, but it was still in the hands of a navy general. It''s a good feeling of disobedience. " Easy water cold and bad mood.


    There are a lot of people. If you don''t say anything, just fight.


    Red hair pulled out his sword again, but this time his momentum was not a little bit stronger than before. He was even comparable to Karp in his hegemonic attainments. The increase was calculated by multiple.


    Among the three cultivation systems of pirate king, the red hair, whose Kendo and domineering spirit have reached the peak, can be called a rare genius in a hundred years. Even in terms of talent, he has the same talent as Roger, the former pirate king. How strong is he now?


    "It''s very powerful. At least it''s blackIron 8. Maybe it''s stronger in the fight." There was a sense of oppression coming from the body. It was obvious that there was no movement. However, the invisible pressure made it difficult for the generals fighting around to move. If the generals were changed, they would not even have the qualification to stand and wake up.


    "Also with the function of automatic identification of friends and enemies?" Yi shuihan noticed that people on the side of red hair should be relaxed a lot. Although it has a subtle impact, it is definitely not as big as that on the Navy side.


    Is it because red hair is often practiced and familiar with it, or has red hair reached the state of being able to control one''s heart?


    This kind of scope aura is really hard to deal with, cheating! With this, the number of gods and horses is floating clouds, one person can be enemy.


    Should be worthy of red hair?


    General overlord color simply can''t achieve this kind of powerful effect.


    Once again, the horror of one of the four emperors appeared in front of the world, and each of them could not be judged by common sense.


    For today''s plan is only on their own, put down other miscellaneous ideas, Yi shuihan is finally absorbed in the spirit.


    "Violent Qi"


    "natural domineering"


    the state is attached, and the impact of red hair is weakened to the extreme.


    "Eh?" Looking at Yi shuihan''s performance in his eyes, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Originally, Yi shuihan, who was at most a general level in his eyes, gave him a feeling of reaching his level at this moment, and the feeling was so strong.


    What an amazing talent! For the first time, red hair admired a man like this for the first time except for his own captain.


    "Is that domineering around him? No, the spirit of heaven and earth? How to do it. " Again surprised, and can see at a glance Yi Shui cold domineering abnormal, but also enough to explain the red hair in a domineering attainments.


    "I said," is it time we started? " Red hair for a long time did not move, easy water cold not good gas said.


    Smell speech red hair is also a change in the eyes, into a state of wholehearted combat, Yi shuihan has been recognized by him, and any contempt for the recognized opponent is an insult to him.


    this time, Yi shuihan was the first one to reach the red hair by leaping over 100 meters.


    The strange moving way makes the red hair pupil shrink, but also makes a response, horizontal sword in front.


    "Zheng"


    the sparks all over the place, as if the prelude had been opened. Their hands turned into countless illusions, and in a flash they had already exchanged hands several times.


    All of a sudden, Yi shuihan flies backwards like a shell. After landing, he is still retreating, leaving a scratch of nearly 100 meters on the ground.


    "I''m really weaker than kendo." This is an indisputable fact. Of course, Yi shuihan doesn''t care about it, but he takes the all-round development route.


    The weak attack the strong, easy water cold can not have this consciousness.


    Flash and move again. This time, Yi shuihan used the sword with one hand and the real six moves with the other hand at the same time.


    [Gatling iron finger gun], the five fingers of iron block send out the finger gun with amazing speed, just like Gatling rotating constantly.


    "Boom and boom"


    originally just a short-range attack finger gun, it has turned into a medium range one. The red hair hiding in the past can still see its residual image, like a long track of twisting the void like a trajectory.This time, Yi shuihan finally took the upper hand, but did not reach the point of being able to defeat red hair.


    The Kendo of red hair is really strong enough. The defense is like a sealed iron wall, with no gap at all.


    "Fighting the captain to such an extent."


    "It''s amazing strength. He''s really just a general. He''s not as good as he is!"


    "That''s a trick he can use."


    Even when fighting, people who pay close attention to Yi shuihan and red hair send out exclamations one after another. In this unreasonable battle, any one of them can only be killed instantly.


    Whether it''s Yi shuihan''s continuous attacks, which are tough enough to give people no reaction, and the red hair iron wall like defense, it''s a big eye opener.


    "This boy, is his strength up to this point?" Zefa was also frightened. Originally, his idea was that Yi shuihan could resist the red hair at most, but now he is reluctant to fight against the red hair. He has the tendency to dominate!


    Can he win? When this idea appears, the shock in the heart will not say, almost to be attacked by the opponent.


    "The youngest lieutenant general, I didn''t accept it before, but now I do. This is not the strength of a general. Even if he is promoted to a senior general immediately, it is normal." A veteran general sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    It''s impossible to win just by defending without attacking. Naturally, red hair knew this, and he knew from the beginning that he thought that as long as he could survive the attack of easy water and cold for a period of time, he could catch the opportunity of counterattack.


    Such a high-intensity attack is impossible to last for a long time. This is a very simple truth. In principle, there is no mistake in the judgment of red hair.


    It''s just when Yi shuihan''s attack slows down, her red hair smiles, and she''s about to fight back.


    "Boundless haze feet!"


    All right! Hands tired, and feet, alternate use, relaxed and happy.


    So red hair''s counterattack plan failed again.


    "If you can''t judge by common sense, you can''t help it. You can only use that move." Red hair momentum changed, lacquer black light instantly attached to the body, it seems to be shrouded in a layer of black armor.


    The extreme armed color is domineering, so that the red hair is qualified to ignore most of Yi shuihan''s attacks, so he is free again and returns to the simple Kendo competition.


    The same scene was performed again before. After hundreds of swords were heard in an instant, Yi shuihan flew backward. This time, there was even a shallow red mark before the moon and the Hun.


    "The power of hegemony has penetrated my defense. The attack power is no longer what blackIron can explain." The injury is not serious, but it represents a great significance. If it can cause injury, it means that it is possible to defeat him.


    My strength and skill are better than mine. If I defend, I should be equal. Then my only advantage is speed.


    Flash, as the earliest skill of Yi shuihan, is also the only extraordinary skill on perfection. As long as you use this skill, you will get no harm, and this is already the case.


    The extraordinary characteristics of ignoring obstacles, this terrible feature is easy to play to the extreme cold.


    Every time it disappears, it appears behind the red hair. With a sword, it is resisted, and then disappears. After that, a sword is resisted again.


    Repeated, to the back of the red hair in the Yi Shui Han disappeared, the moment to turn around, see to crack this move.


    It''s just that it doesn''t have to be in the back!


    "Is it ahead this time?" A drop of blood from the hands of the red side, as in the sea of people''s hearts, all people''s hearts are disturbed.


    "Hurt? The red hair, the red hair of one of the four emperors


    "Oh, come on! Yi Shui Han Zhong! "


    "How could it be? It hurt the captain. "


    Red hair is injured, which is of great significance to both the Navy and the pirates. It means that the navy is no longer purely defensive, but also has the possibility of attack.


    On the other hand, the pirates once again dealt a blow to confidence, but at the same time, they hesitated about whether they could achieve the goal this time.


    Of course, this injury is not enough to shake the red hair and his crew. They always think that red hair will win, but now even if they win, it will take a long time. Now what they are fighting for is time, and it takes a long time. From another level, they have lost.


    No matter what others think, the battle between Yi Shui Han and red hair did not stop, and the aftershocks brought by the fierce collision still shocked everything.


    Yi shuihan, who is all-out, is still in a fierce battle, but his heart is very calm. He looks at his battle like an outsider, so clear to every part of his body.


    The time of this attack is not right. This time it is too strong. This time, it is not decisive enough.


    Constantly judge their own shortcomings, and memory in the body''s instinct, this is to improve, although not see any effect in a short time, but when accumulated to a certain extent, it will become the biggest power to break through the bottleneck.


    It''s no wonder that fighting is the fastest way to improve our strength, especially with people who are stronger than themselves and are not so crushing.


    Red hair is undoubtedly such an enemy now. The use of the sword and the grasp of the fighter plane are all above Yi shuihan. Sometimes the sudden change also makes Yi shuihan open his eyes and benefit a lot.


    To tell you the truth, if it is not for the extraordinary flash too adverse to the sky, Yi shuihan can still maintain the attack side is lucky.


    Just as the action of force is mutual, red hair gets a lot of things than easy water and cold.


    First of all, the experience gained from fighting with people like Yi shuihan is very valuable. In the future, we can find ways to restrain ourselves. At the same time, this kind of high-intensity and fighting ability makes the red hair sword more sharp and turns into the nourishment for advancing.


    Evolution is the potential of human beings, and combat is the prerequisite to stimulate this potential.


    Finally, at a certain moment, I realized that my eyes were closed like this.


    Seeing and hearing the domineering heart and eye, he already knew it, but the movement of space made him unable to grasp Yi shuihan''s next move. At this time, he closed his eyes and felt a pulse of space.


    A sword light, like the aurora of the night, shines in the sky.


    "What? Keep up. " Other people can not feel, but Yi shuihan intuitively found the change. The speed of red hair is faster and faster. Although it is only a little faster, it is that point that is the absolute gap.Even if flash is used, the red hair can still start to attack.


    Am I the protagonist or are you the protagonist? Yi shuihan''s heart is a little depressed, but also admire the red hair that evolved successfully in such a short time.


    According to the general situation, the natural evolution of red hair is about to press easy water cold hit.


    It''s just that there is a system of easy water and cold is not ordinary people.


    "There is no explanation for the abuses of the system."


    A flash left 100 meters, stayed for 1 second, Yi shuihan appeared in front of the red hair again.


    "What?"


    Open the eyes that were closed.


    For the first time, the red haired and Yi shuihan''s pair fell into the downwind and was repulsed.


    The strength is doubled. What''s going on? He had not used his full strength before, and no one could explain the red hair''s doubts.


    "Double strength (bronze 1): after using, double your strength and double your physical strength."


    Once again, the powerful one-off skills, on the move Yi shuihan has the whole system as a backup, no matter how you change, as long as there are practice points, Yi shuihan can find a way to restrain.


    The situation turns over, this has not known is several times the red hair is surprised at the change of Yi shuihan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Double strength, as a one-time skill, is naturally limited. Although it will not end after a blow, it is not abundant.


    After half an hour, this state can only last half an hour. After half an hour, no matter whether the physical strength that is easy to get cold or not still has surplus, the effect of double strength will disappear.


    For the level of Yi shuihan, half an hour is obviously not enough to distinguish the winner and loser. After all, the gap between the two is not big. Relying on the strength to double the Yi shuihan is just a little better.


    If red hair is not in a hurry, relying on fencing and Yi shuihan slowly, Yi shuihan will not even get the upper hand.


    It''s just that there is no such thing as if time is running out. Maybe CADO will be defeated in the next moment, or he can last half an hour.


    It''s also important to note that red hair doesn''t know the limit of half an hour.


    "What''s the matter? This is not the only power you have! Seriously Repel the easy water cold of red hair again, say boring rubbish words.


    Red hair did not respond, but the hand holding the sword tightened, and the speed was slightly faster.


    I''ll go. I can''t stimulate any more. If he breaks out again, my practice will not be guaranteed.


    I was impulsive just now. Even if I don''t need to double my strength, I won''t lose!


    "It''s stronger again. Where are their limits? Now it''s really their full strength."


    "The two monsters, like innumerable cards, think this is the last one every time, but the next moment surprise comes."


    "The captain has met a real enemy."


    The battle between Yi shuihan and red hair was amazing. Zefa and the red haired pirates were distracted. Later, they all reached a tacit agreement to fight at will. Anyway, now we can see that they can''t tell the winner or loser in a short time. What is really useful is Yi shuihan''s fight, which is related to the direction of the whole war situation.


    "Come on, captain. Don''t be outdone by that little guy."


    "Yi shuihan will also work hard! If you win the red hair, I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    "Captain!"


    "Win, win"


    "Captain!"


    "Win, win"


    "..."


    Well, things have become strange. The red haired pirates have become cheerleaders, regardless of their own battles.


    "These guys, what a mess!" zefa looked at his opponent in a daze, but he didn''t feel disgusted in his heart. His cognition of the pirates also began to change.


    Red haired pirates? Is this also a pirate?


    "We can''t lose to them either. Come with me."


    "Easy water cold, easy water cold"


    "cold wind, er no, the strongest and strongest!"


    "Easy water cold, easy water cold"


    "the strongest and strongest!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The shouts of both sides continued, as if to decide the outcome with the size of the voice.


    "Motherfucker! It''s not a competition. Do you want to be like this? Why don''t you call competition first, friendship second, and a group of potholes. " The voice was so loud that Yi shuihan naturally noticed it. At this time, he was in a state of collapse.


    Red hair showed no smile, but he was not angry. For his own crew, he had expected it, and even felt that it was wrong not to do so.


    In this atmosphere, Yi shuihan and red hair, even if the battle is fierce, do not have the feeling of life and death fighting, on the contrary, it seems like they are fighting.


    "Let''s go!" After a deep look at Yi shuihan, red hair left with her crew.


    "Riley asked me to tell you that he agreed to it."


    The red hair''s footstep stops, and then continues to move on, but seems to be a lot lighter.


    "That''s it. It''s just the right judgment." Yi shuihan also did not pursue, not to say whether he can succeed, he himself has a good feeling for red hair.


    One minute after the red hair left, the battle on the side of kaiduo finally ended. Kaiduo fell on the ground covered with blood, and they were panting in the Warring States period. It can be seen that the battle cost is not generally large.


    "You did a good job." The Warring States exclaimed that although he was fighting with kaiduo, the battle between Yi shuihan and red hair was not totally without feeling.


    "You have it, boy." Kapp laughed, too, and he could see that he was sincere.


    Kuzan has a lot of reserve, nodding to Yi shuihan, only Sakaki pretends to ignore Yi shuihan.


    It can block the red hair, hum, if I can.


    The last battle in O''Hara misled sacaki seriously. In addition, he did not directly watch the battle between Yi shuihan and red hair. He misjudged the strength of red hair and thought that red hair was about the same as himself.


    "He doesn''t seem to be dead yet?" Yi Shui Han has some doubts.


    The Warring States period was silent for a moment. "In our current state, we can''t kill him. Take him to Dr. punk. Dr. punk has a way to make him die completely."


    Is Dr. Superman 500 years ahead of the world? If it''s that guy, there''s a real chance that black technology will work.Yi shuihan did not say that if it was him, there was a way to kill kaiduo.


    At the command of the Navy, the Navy began to return.


    it is not a long-term thing if the headquarters lacks the top-notch combat power. If the headquarters is attacked secretly, the sea soldiers will lose a lot.


    After a few days,


    the news that kaiduo, the best candidate of the four emperors and one of the four emperors, had been arrested by the Navy spread all over the world, causing waves of uproar, and the new world, which had tended to be calm, was turbulent again.


    The territory of kaiduo and the territory of moonlight Moria were contested by sea pirates. A new round of battle for the four emperors started. Countless pirates died every day. This is what the Warring States period really wants to see.


    "First meeting, I''m Yi shuihan, temporarily responsible for your safety." Looking at the doctor who had already been civilized before him, Yi shuihan had to admit that Dr. punk was really extraordinary, whether it was his eyes that seemed to see through everything, or his sense of being ahead of the world that was out of tune with the world.


    "I see, you are free, just a little. Don''t disturb me while I''m doing the experiment, anyway!" Dr. punk continued to play with instruments that were completely incomprehensible to the science of Yi Shui Han.


    "Don''t take it to heart. The doctor is like this to everyone." One side of the doctor''s assistant explained.


    All right! Should it be said that he is really the impression of a scientist? This attitude is nothing but research.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    "Dr. punk, this is the youngest admiral you were curious about before. Didn''t you say you wanted to see him?" Dr. Punk''s assistant is a middle-aged man, with a pair of black eyes, temperament is very gentle, belongs to the kind of look is good temperament.


    "Oh? You don''t say I forgot! It''s him Punk looks surprised and looks at Yi shuihan for the first time.


    "You''re just a little devil! I thought there were three heads and six arms. " Punk''s words are very poisonous, but I can see that there is no malice.


    Yi Shui Han eyebrows a pick, forced to take the hand to teach a meal of the mind, the mouth said, "I don''t have three heads and six arms, I''m really sorry, if you want to see three heads and six arms, you can make one by yourself."


    Punk was stunned by Yi shuihan''s words. He actually made a thinking appearance. After a moment, he clapped his hands and said, "yes, I can do it myself."


    "Kim, get me a test site. I''m going to make a three headed and six armed one."


    "Here we are again. The doctor will start as soon as he thinks of something and forget what he should have done." Kim, the assistant, had a tone of helplessness.


    "Doctor, your task now is to work out how to kill kaiduo, which is specially required by the marshal of the Warring States period. It is very important."


    "CADO? Oh, forget, since it''s the Warring States period, it''s better to study this first. But is it so troublesome to kill one person? First try with the decomposition solution, if not, use laser cutting


    Finally back on the right track, Yi shuihan is also very curious about whether kaiduo can stick to it.


    Decomposition liquid, at first glance, is a biochemical weapon, while laser cutting is a high-tech light energy weapon. Is it really worth 500 years beyond the world''s science and technology!


    Yi shuihan, as the protection of Dr. punk, naturally has to witness the whole process. After all, cardo is a dangerous person. If Dr. punk is killed, the Navy will suffer a great loss. It can be said that most of the Navy''s equipment is provided by Dr. punk. Without him, the Navy''s equipment level immediately retrogress for decades and is light.


    In a special room, Yi shuihan meets kaiduo. At this time, kaiduo is still full of blood and looks seriously injured. The reason is that Karp will come to KTA every day, so as to avoid accidents when he recovers.


    This job is not easy. When I see Kapu these days, I feel that Kapu has lost some weight.


    "Again? Give up! You can''t kill me. When my strength is restored, I want your navy to flood with blood. " His hoarse voice came out of Kato''s mouth. The craziness in his eyes, as well as his astonishing cruelty, were not faking.


    "Can''t you kill me? There is nothing immortal in this world. The reason why you are still alive is that you have not met anything that can kill you. " Coldly, Dr. punk opened the test tube in his hand.


    In the test tube is the black liquid, is the decomposition liquid, after opening, began to boil, as if it was boiled, a pungent smell spread out in an instant.


    "It smells bad." Yi shuihan covers his nose, but his eyes are tightly fixed on the test tube in Dr. Punk''s hand.


    "What is this?" CADO also realized what was going to happen, but his strong self-confidence did not make him afraid, and asked in a curious tone.


    The answer is that kaiduo is the baptism of decomposition liquid. As soon as the decomposition liquid contacts with kaiduo''s body, it will immediately take effect. Even the general''s attack can only cause little damage to the skin, which is almost instantly corroded.


    The skin is as dark as absorbed vitality, losing moisture and drying incomparably.


    "Ah The scream came to mind, and Kato was rolling in pain.


    I''ll go. It''s so fierce. Before the siege and the simple abuse by Karp, cardo had to bear it without saying a word. Now he''s crying so miserable. The decomposition liquid is really a terrible thing.


    To say that there is more terrible nature, only to create his master, the scientist in front of him.


    "The decomposition liquid failed, and his body was abnormal. Originally, a drop could decompose the sea king into the decomposition liquid with nothing left, which only played the role of sulfuric acid. It''s interesting. The Warring States period really gave a good gift."


    Failed? Punk''s words let Yi shuihan are stunned, such a big effect has failed.


    "A few more barrels of decomposition liquid, let him take a bath, he can''t live anyway?"


    "How many barrels? Do you think this is water? No, it''s the last


    I see. It''s rare!


    A moment later, cardo fainted. Punk took an unknown instrument to carry out a general examination on him. He did not even miss a flower. He was very professional.


    "Well, let''s go! The data are almost collected! " With that, Dr. punk took the lead in leaving CADO''s cell.


    "Then there are laser slices. If not, there are other things that scientists can''t afford! They are a group of madmen who can always think of countless ways to torture people, but they have no such intention at all. Their original intention is just to study. "Pity looked at Kay one more eye, Yi shuihan out of the room, click, the door closed, into the dark.


    Soon after Yi shuihan left, a pair of eyes opened in the dark, showing the extremely cold eyes.


    It''s CADO. At this time, he still has the embarrassment before. Everything is pretended to paralyze others.


    "What a wonderful thing, but I am the better one after all. Wait! Soon, you will never think that as long as my body is injured once, and the next time I get the same injury, the resilience will be greatly enhanced, and Kapp''s strength is no longer enough to suppress me


    "Karp can''t do anything more harm than killing the old man at one time. It''s just that I can''t kill the old man at one time. It''s just that I can''t kill the old man at one time."


    "And I can feel that my resilience is stronger, and the day of revenge is not far away, Warring States period, Kapu, yellow ape..."


    Kato murmured to himself, his eyes did not fluctuate, like a machine, the room echoed his words, rendering the atmosphere extremely terrifying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    In the same cell, when I saw Kato''s Yi Shui Han again, I couldn''t help but say "Yi". Compared with the last time, Kato''s wound is still lighter.


    The effect of the decomposition liquid was so terrible that it recovered completely in a short night.


    Vaguely feel that they seem to have ignored something, but temporarily did not think of, can only keep alert.


    "Take it away!"


    The two robots, with the exception of the occasional red light in their eyes, are almost the same as human beings. With Punk''s command, they put cardo up.


    "Has the research started at this time?" When I think of the robot at first, the image of tyrant bear appears in my mind.


    "Do you really want to take it out?" Easy water cold suddenly road.


    Now the room they stay in is specially designed to trap cardo, which has the function of suppressing strength and restoring power.


    Punk said blandly, "of course, how to do the experiment here?"


    Experiment? Did he see killing this guy as a scientific experiment?


    Without further dissuasion, he quietly watched CADO being taken out of the room.


    In Yi shuihan did not see the place, Kato''s eyes calculate a touch of excitement.


    "I had to wait a few days, but now..." Feeling more than a few times faster than before, cardo was ecstatic, but on the surface he was still half dead.


    Laser weapons are located in a small square, which is specially used to test new weapons. The ground is full of scorch marks and holes, giving people a sense of gunpowder smoke.


    CADO was placed in the middle of the square and fixed there.


    "Well, let''s go! Prepare for data collection. "


    The unknown instrument began to work, whistling, some harsh.


    "Zizi" electric light flickers, that is the precursor of laser.


    After the energy accumulation is completed, hundreds of lasers burst out in a dense way, forming a laser array without analysis, which seems to cut kaiduo into countless pieces.


    "What a spectacle


    The laser blinded the line of sight, but the figure could still be seen.


    "What will happen?"


    "Dead?"


    When the laser dissipated, the smoke disappeared, and when he saw Kado again, he saw a sneering face, and his injuries recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Click!" Free from the shackles at will, kaiduo''s momentum of belonging to the four emperors erupted.


    The instruments around "bang bang bang" burst in succession.


    "I really appreciate your care these days. In exchange, I''ll make your death easier."


    Kato''s one step toward punk, intending to be weak before strong.


    Yi shuihan naturally won''t let him succeed, flash appeared in front of punk.


    "What?"


    Kato''s intention did not come true. When he was about to rush out of the square, a light curtain suddenly appeared, separating the inside and outside of the square into two worlds.


    "You don''t think there''s no protection here, do you?"


    As expected, he has a hand, and his eyes are inexplicable.


    "Trying to stop me with such a thing?" CADO laughs and blows.


    There are countless cracks in the light curtain, and they are about to break.


    Just the next moment, a light through the crack, the gap is a rapid recovery, there is no trace of broken.


    "Memory metallic glass, can withstand the attack of general level, and as long as it is not completely broken at one time, it will continue to recover." Punk explained, but his eyes were still surprised that the general''s attack could not reach the level of cardo''s. it was just a random attack.


    Punk''s hand reached into his trouser pocket and quietly pressed a button to "hold for 3 minutes."


    "What?" Without waiting for Yi shuihan to understand the meaning, the light curtain that blocked kaiduo was smashed.


    "Only to this extent." At this time, Kato almost can not see a trace of injury, only a little pale, but even so, the feeling of Yi Shui Han is more dangerous than the war with moonlight Moria.


    Can we say that his strength has improved in this period of time?


    "Excuse me, I just want to ask a question." Easy water cold positive color said.


    Kato glanced at Yi shuihan and said, "I know you! You are not allowed to ask questions even with red hair. "


    "Do you have the Saiya system? When I was a child, I had a tail, and you cut it off? "


    "Nani?"


    Well, Kato doesn''t understand this Terrier, but it happens to be the same as the Saia. The more serious the injury is, the more combat effectiveness will be increased. Compared with the Saia, his increase is not so exaggerated, but his recovery is much better than that of the Saia.


    "Look at your expression, I will know the answer, so get down to business!" Yi shuihan''s wooden sword appeared silently, pointing to kaiduo. "I''m sorry, I announce that you''re under arrest again.""This joke is not funny at all, but as a reward, I''ll show you what is the strength of the emperor." cardo doesn''t think Yi shuihan has that strength, even though he knows that Yi shuihan once blocked his red hair.


    But what about that? He kaiduo is the most powerful creature in the history of immortality. Even the navy has to send out the whole army to capture him. Even if he is red haired, he has to be defeated.


    What cardo forgot is that he was invincible only by his strong resilience and defense. In terms of real attack power, he was not brilliant. For the opponents with red hair, they could only win when the opponent was out of power.


    Now we are in the navy base camp. As long as the battle lasts for a few minutes, there will be support. Obviously, it is impossible to defeat Yi shuihan in a few minutes. He is doomed to fail.


    If cardo is smart enough, there''s still a chance to take Dr. punk as a hostage, but it''s not easy.


    Just at the moment of the match with kaiduo, the system prompt tone has sounded, and the battle of the Emperor (2) appears. Different from the last time, the reward point becomes 800 points.


    What is more should be because this is the second battle of the emperor. If this kind of continuous mission fails for the first time, there will be no second time. Naturally, there will be more rewards for the second time and more rewards for the next time. Otherwise, the continuous mission will be meaningless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    The emergence of the system task gives Yi shuihan a reason to defeat kaiduo. There are many 800 points. If this failure is added, the remaining battle of the Emperor (III) and (IV) cannot be triggered, which is the cultivation point of baihuahua.


    Last time, I got 500 points because of the battle of the Emperor (I). Although I bought two one-off skills, 50 points for one time and 150 points for one time, there are still 300 points left. Plus 850 points, there are 1150 points for Yi shuihan.


    Enough practice points, so that Yi shuihan has enough confidence to face all powerful enemies.


    "Three minutes?" Yi shuihan showed a smile that means "no, I want to beat him in three minutes."


    "Violent Qi"


    "free domineering"


    as soon as the state is opened, a flash appears in front of cardo and splits horizontally.


    The wooden sword cleaves on Kato''s hand, and then the huge force leads him to retreat continuously. When he stops, he is already in the middle of the square again.


    "What a force, you..." Kaiduo''s eyes are surprised. Yi shuihan''s strength has surpassed the general, even bigger than him. If Yi shuihan doesn''t fight hard with him, it''s just defense, even if he wants to replace injury with injury.


    Thinking of this as the base of the Navy, kaiduo''s face changed slightly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be a shrinking turtle." Easy water cold suddenly road.


    Kaiduo was stunned at the speech, and then showed a smile, "it''s just my intention!"


    "Drink ha" a layer of air burst out from cardo''s body, his body issued a crackling sound, as if strengthened.


    "Then don''t hide!" Like a tiger down the mountain to the general Yi shuihan.


    With fingers as claws and black tigers digging out their hearts, even Karp can only evade the attack of abandoning defense completely.


    "Since it has been said not to hide, it will naturally not hide, and is it necessary?"


    Yi shuihan''s eyes flashed a strange golden light, the golden light instantly spread to the whole body, forming a similar shield.


    The "cacha" shield was broken by Kato''s claws, but the rest of the force could not move forward at all.


    "How could it be!" Kato''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe that he would have a day when he couldn''t even break the enemy''s defenses.


    "Is your attack over? Then I''ll come. "


    "Ah! What a thick skin. "


    The sword was against cardo''s belly, but it was not allowed to enter.


    Kaiduo saw Yi shuihan''s sword, but he couldn''t help it. He also laughed, but immediately his smile became stiff.


    He lowered his head and found that the wooden sword was a short part. The others had entered his abdomen and the blood was spreading.


    "You Did you mean it? "


    "Of course, do you know that?"


    "Damn it." Regardless of the wound, Kato raised his hand again, clenched his fist and hit Yi shuihan.


    Only, this time, his fist, again, failed.


    Yi shuihan''s other hand grabs CADO''s fist.


    "Well, what I want to know is, what do you have left after you lose immortality?"


    "What?"


    "It means literally. Let me have a look."


    Yi shuihan covers CADO''s hand and starts to glow with black light, blackens his fist, and then spreads like a virus, instantly turning CADO into African black.


    "Seal of weakness"


    kaiduo, who was still very energetic, suddenly expressed great pain. Finally, he was paralyzed slowly, as if he had lost his bone.


    For the first time, the expression of fear appeared in his eyes, just like seeing the most terrible thing in the world: "you What have you done? "


    "What did you do? Isn''t that obvious? It''s just a temporary loss of your immortality. Isn''t that how you react when ordinary people suffer from such bloody injuries? "


    "I didn''t expect to lose the body of immortality. You are so boring."


    Yi shuihan looks down at kaiduo, but he is amazed at the weak seal just used.


    There is no white flower in the cultivation point of 300 o''clock! It''s a dime for a coin. With the 100 point shield before, I made 400 points.


    But there are still sequelae, incredibly want so much physical strength, even now I, also use 2 times at most, can only be used as a card.


    "Do you think I can kill you now?"


    Yi shuihan raised his wooden sword and made a gesture to chop.


    "I''m immortal. I''m immortal. You can''t kill me." Despite this, Kato is constantly wriggling his body, trying to stay away from the cold.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Applause rang out. Dr. punk, who had been looking from the beginning to the end, looked at Yi shuihan with complicated eyes.


    "I''m the youngest lieutenant general of my navy. I hit Kato so easily." What kind of ability was he before, the golden shield, and the black thing, devil fruit? What kind of devil fruit is that? Two different properties, never seen.Punk, who knew the devil''s fruit very well, was puzzled, but did not rashly ask. This is a secret that is obviously a card and will not answer.


    "It''s just because CADO is seriously injured and has been strong before, that''s why I won so easily."


    "Seriously injured?" Dr. Punk''s eyes glistened and nodded, which could be regarded as approval of Yi shuihan''s words, but he knew what he really thought.


    After a short silence,


    a golden light appeared in the square


    "Oh, ah, what did I miss


    The Yellow ape''s body appeared and looked around, especially when he found that kaiduo was obviously in a wrong state. He was puzzled.


    After that, people from the headquarters of the Navy, such as the Warring States period and Kapu, came to the scene one after another.


    "What happened, is it because of CADO?" By the time the Warring States came, the weak seal had disappeared, and he saw at least the comatose CADO.


    "Yes, in the middle, he resisted, and his strength seemed to recover a lot, but he was defeated by Yi shuihan in the end." Said Dr. punk.


    Others smell speech and look at Yi shuihan with questioning eyes.


    "His resilience seems to be surprisingly strong, at that time he recovered about half of his strength, but he underestimated me and I took the opportunity to beat him."


    "Well done."


    "Thanks to you


    Can he do this, his strength? A lot of people looked at the comatose CADO, thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    The escape incident of cardo passed lightly. In the following days, Yi shuihan still stayed by punk''s side and watched punk carry out various inhuman experiments on kaiduo.


    Because of the existence of Yi Shui Han, kaiduo was honest and did not make the escape action again.


    "When can I leave here if I go on like this?" After the failure to kill kaiduo again, Yi shuihan had the idea of sending Kai more by himself.


    "But even if I wanted to, punk wouldn''t agree! He seems to be very happy with it. He got a lot of inspiration from cardo


    So many experiments, of course, are not fruitless. From the blood of cardo, punk has developed a lot of useful things, and even carried out experiments at the genetic level to create a bunch of monsters. Of course, compared with cardo, these monsters are just small shrimps.


    Not only there is no reason, but also there is a big gap in strength. What is important is that although the resilience is amazing, it consumes its vitality itself.


    Of course, even so, it is useful. It is said that he has helped a lot in several secret operations.


    "Well, I said," is that enough for you? "


    "What?"


    "There is a way to kill him. Why don''t you do it all the time?"


    "Did you find out? I thought you would have asked. I didn''t expect you to be so patient. "


    It''s true that Yi shuihan, who has got the accurate answer, has some helplessness in his heart. He is very speechless about Punk''s death. If it had not been for his suppression, cardo would have killed punk.


    "If I don''t ask, you''ll go on like this." Yi shuihan''s expression is a little uncomfortable.


    Punk''s working hand stopped and wiped it with his handkerchief. He looked at Yi shuihan and said, "no, soon. Give me a few more days and you''ll just go back."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s just that in a few days the threat from cardo will not exist."


    Won''t exist? That is, he may not die, but he has no threat to the Navy.


    What is it going to do?


    "It''s not pleasant to keep it from me." In the Navy headquarters, Yi shuihan no longer served as Punk''s guard. Yi shuihan, who wanted to see how punk could remove the threat of CADO, was expelled the day before.


    You''re not wrong. You''re suddenly kicked out. It''s obvious that someone doesn''t want him to know something.


    Especially a few days later, Yi shuihan became more and more dissatisfied when he got the news that CADO appeared in the new world again.


    "Why did CADO escape for no reason?" Yi shuihan looks at the Warring States period, waiting for the other party''s answer.


    A trace of guilt flashed in the eyes of the Warring States period and sighed, "this is the decision above, and it seems that Dr. punk has mastered some method of controlling him."


    "For balance? They don''t know what a cruel guy Kato is. If you let him go, how many people will be hurt. " His tone was very low, as if he had been hit hard. Of course, it was just a pretence. If he had not done so, his performance would have been too unreasonable.


    Hearing this, the Warring States period nodded in silence,


    "the world government hopes to see a relatively stable world, even if it is only superficial. The departure of kaiduo has made the new world too chaotic, even if the chaos is clearly conducive to killing all the pirates in the future."


    "Is that so? I see! " Yi shuihan didn''t condemn the world government like the second protagonist. Instead, he turned around and left. In fact, he didn''t pay special attention to it.


    Looking at Yi shuihan''s back, he raised his hand in the eyes of the Warring States, and then put down "I hope that he will not be depressed all the time. The hateful world government will clearly have such a good opportunity."


    Although it is said that cardo can control, in fact, the control power is not in the hands of the Navy, but in the world government. Kaiduo even does not use the Navy.


    Therefore, the pirate world has returned to the original, the four emperors and the navy are in opposition, and the establishment of qiwuhai seems to be imminent.


    "General backup! Is this compensation? "


    When he got the news, Yi shuihan was not excited at all. On the contrary, he felt that the navy was a bit stingy. It is not impossible to become a senior general based on his achievements. Now he is only promoted to be a senior general alternate, obviously because some people in the world government obstruct him, and he is envied because he is too young.


    "Well, this account will be recorded in the world government. The Warring States period also has its difficulties."


    After becoming the general''s alternate, Yi shuihan was sent to investigate the information of the Pantheon again, that is to say, he was free again and could go to all over the world.


    Yi shuihan was also a real wave. He took Robin around the new world to play happily. As for the task, he didn''t care about the task. Originally, he planned to think of a way to deal with it when he asked. However, every time the Warring States period was a peaceful chat with him, and he didn''t have any anxiety at all.


    Since the Warring States period didn''t care about the progress, Yi shuihan naturally saved all ways and continued to be at ease.


    There is speculation about Yi shuihan''s attitude towards the Warring States period. It''s nothing more than that he felt guilty about Yi shuihan''s affairs before, so he was very tolerant of him. Of course, Yi shuihan''s strength is also a very important factor.What''s more, the world is not smooth sailing. Yi shuihan killed many powerful pirates, showing the strength of a general. He has great influence in the world and has been regarded as a loyal Navy lackey. In the eyes of pirates, he is just a general who has not been officially granted a general.


    He saved many innocent people and won a lot of reputation for the Navy.


    In this way, although Yi shuihan was a backup for a navy general, he hardly ever went back to the Navy headquarters after that. He has been wandering outside all the time, and has been living a very comfortable life.


    Three years later, Yi shuihan finally came to the East China Sea.


    "Silence for a while, then let me stir the world."


    Windmill Village


    "so, uncle, what are you looking for me for Luffy looks at the man who suddenly appears in front of him curiously, carelessly.


    "I ask you, do you want to be a pirate king?"


    "Of course, I''ll make it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Looking at one face, the pirate king must be my expression Lufei, and the corner of Yishui''s mouth is also a puff.


    As expected, he is a deep secondary II patient. It''s not right to say that his secondary two may be realized in the end, which is not secondary two.


    It is the common sense of Sakura island to save the world for young girls, and it is also the case that secondary illness is the main character.


    It seems that you can feel the strong world power from Lufei?


    Well, it''s just wishful thinking.


    "Do you know how to be the king of thieves in Shanghai?"


    Lufei was very excited about Yi shuihan''s question. After all, before that, people around him would not talk about this topic, and even regarded his idea of becoming a pirate king as a joke.


    "Just find onepiece." When he said onepiece, Luffy''s eyes seemed to be shining with gold.


    If so, it would be nice. There are not one or two pirates who have the strength to find onepiece. Then why can''t they become the king of pirates?


    If you want to wear a crown, you must bear the heavy burden. What a real pirate king needs to carry is not simple. Luffy''s understanding of a pirate king is not the same as a real pirate king.


    As a pirate, the king of pirates is the opposite of the world government and navy. They are absolutely not allowed to appear. As long as they appear, they will suffer unimaginable attacks.


    The second generation of Lufei has a strong background. Otherwise, he would have been killed by playing.


    Maybe in Luffy''s eyes, the so-called pirate king is the successful search for treasure, and does not include other things. It is the simple idea of children''s family. He has not even thought about what to do when he becomes a Pirate Queen.


    Let such a guy become a pirate king, and then transform, become an example, change the pirate''s world view? Red hair may think so!


    The guy with red hair, I don''t know if he lost his arm.


    "Hello, Hello, uncle, talk to me!"


    Oh, far away.


    Focusing on Lufei again, Yi shuihan reveals Lufei''s smile that he will never understand.


    "It seems that you really have the potential to become a pirate king! However, it is not easy to become a pirate king. You are too reluctant to do so with your strength. Do you want to increase the success rate of becoming a pirate king


    "Is it? You think I''m fit to be a pirate king! Yes, you will be my friend from now on Lufei giggled and seemed to understand the first sentence of Yi shuihan.


    This will become a friend, your friend is really cheap!


    When watching animation, I still like this kind of easy water cold, but when I really encounter it, there is always a sense of disobedience.


    "If you want to be a pirate king, you need something else?" Yi shuihan said again.


    "What is it?" Luffy asked in a daze.


    "First of all, you have to have a certain strength. The sea is very terrifying, and you will often encounter some indescribable dangers. When you are looking for onepiece, you will die in an accident. Only when you are strong can you easily deal with all kinds of accidents. Finally, the pirate king."


    Lufei nodded, and recognized Yi shuihan''s strong strength. "Yes, if I''m strong enough, I don''t have to be afraid of my grandfather''s iron fist."


    Is that what you care about? This logic is very fast!


    "Do you know how to be strong?" This reaction is still in the normal range.


    But I didn''t show anything, so you easily believed me. Did you mean that you were nervous, or did you really have a strong intuition because you were the son of luck?


    I had prepared a lot of words to deceive, but I didn''t think it was so easy to


    "Luffy, Luffy" just then, a freckled teenager ran over.


    "Hello! Ace, I''m here. " Luffy waved his little hand and showed a bright smile.


    "Bang" ace came to Luffy and punched him on the head.


    "It hurts Pain It hurts. Why hit me, ace. " Cover your head and Luffy''s expression drops.


    Ace first looked at Yi shuihan, his eyes showed vigilance, for this sudden stranger, he naturally showed the attitude towards strangers.


    "It''s time to eat. You''re still here. Hurry up!"


    "Do you have meat for dinner? I want meat, meat. " Luffy was so excited that he wanted to go to dinner immediately.


    "Let''s go, then." Ace said and took Luffy''s hand and wanted to leave.


    However, Lufei is not completely brainless. He still remembers the existence of Yi Shui Han. He doesn''t just walk away.


    "Uncle, would you like to have dinner together? The meat is delicious."


    "Let''s do it together."


    Originally, most people would be polite about this kind of invitation, but Yi shuihan didn''t know if he really said so. If Luffy could understand the real meaning, it would be bad to leave directly, so he simply agreed.Although Luffy didn''t react and was very happy, ACE looked at Yi shuihan with dissatisfaction, full of suspicion.


    "Don''t invite strangers to dinner. Besides, your share is not enough." Ace said angrily, Luffy is a big eater, generally a few people are not enough.


    "Hey hey" seems to be aware of the problem, Lufei giggled. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll eat less this time."


    "Well, who are you, what is your purpose, and if you dare to try anything against my brother, I will not forgive you." Ace made a self considered ferocious expression, in fact, there is no deterrent, after all, is still a child.


    "I look like a bad man. Don''t look at me like this. I''m your elder. I know your father and his grandfather."


    "Grandfather! Do you know grandfather Lu Fei''s surprise on his face obviously regards Yi shuihan as his own.


    "My dad? You don''t know anything. How can a man like you know my father? " Ace reacted very much, but contrary to Luffy, he thought Yi shuihan was lying. After all, how could anyone who met him know his father? Although he didn''t want to admit, all the people who could know his father were at least at a certain level, but he obviously didn''t believe that Yi shuihan was the existence of that level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Is it underestimated? If I told him now that I was the real killer of his father, I don''t know what his reaction would be.


    No, since he knows who his father is, he can also know his own information. After all, he started it.


    Is it Kapp? Deliberately concealed my news.


    It''s better not to say the real identity, but to be more careful.


    "How can you believe it?" Easy water cold a pair of calm, let ace slightly a Zheng, this is not like the reaction of a person who told a lie.


    Is that true? No way. He didn''t look much older than me. He was still a kid. Would he know dad?


    Well, seeing me tear you down, ACE pondered for a moment and said, "you must be very good to know Luffy''s grandfather and my father. Can you show me some?"


    "No! It''s totally unnecessary. " Yi shuihan hesitated to say that he is really not interested in this, but if it is really necessary, he doesn''t mind showing his hands a little bit.


    When he felt guilty, ACE''s eyes brightened and his heart was happy. His expression said, "ah? Did you cheat before


    "Is it a lie? I thought he really knew my grandfather Luffy looked suspicious when ace said so.


    It''s really easy to be affected. In major events, such as being the king of pirates, no matter how you say it, it will not affect him, but in small matters, just like negative IQ, you can believe it.


    If it wasn''t for a group of reliable crew, I would never have gone anywhere!


    "Do you really want to see it?" Yi shuihan pretends to be angry.


    Bluff? Absolutely! Ace had been preconceived, otherwise he would definitely find that there was something wrong with his eyes, which were easy to get cold, but they did not change from the beginning to the end, that kind of eyes full of abuse.


    "You have to see it, or you are a liar."


    "But how? You don''t want to see my mouth broken stone, the oil pot under my hand without injury? Or spit fire Yi shuihan said and made actions, which seemed funny.


    "Wow! That''s great. He said he could spit fire Lufei was excited, and his eyes were full of worship, just like brain powder.


    Unlike Luffy, ACE is more and more prone to cold water and is a liar.


    It''s not as good as me? Let me give you a lesson.


    "Fight me! As long as you can beat me, I will admit that what you say is true. " Said ace, pinching his fingers, ready to try.


    "Are you going to fight? Uncle, you should be careful. Ace is very good. Even the tiger can beat him. " In Luffy''s heart, Yi shuihan is not stronger than ace.


    "Beat you? It''s too simple. It''s not challenging. But since you ask for it, I''ll just have to promise it. " Bullying a kid is not something to talk about, but it might be fun to surprise this stinky kid.


    Although Yi shuihan was the father who killed ace, it doesn''t mean that he and ACE really have a feud. On the contrary, he has a little favor with ACE, at least he won''t deliberately target him. It''s just based on the premise that ACE doesn''t fight against him. If it''s really necessary, he doesn''t mind teaching ace how to be a man.


    "Luffy, go to one side and see how I can teach this liar."


    "Oh, both sides need to refuel!"


    Compared with ACE, Yi shuihan just stood there casually, and didn''t seem to take the fight to heart at all.


    Still pretending, there are so many flaws. I''ll tear you through right away.


    In ace''s eyes, Yi shuihan was full of flaws, as if he could be knocked down by any blow, which made him confident that he could overcome Yi shuihan.


    "Take it, ACE''s iron fist!" Full of positive Qi rushed over, the speed is faster than the average adult, worthy of a good gene.


    However, ACE''s fist was lost. At the critical moment, Yi shuihan turned his feet, and ACE''s fist passed him. As a result, ACE staggered and nearly fell.


    Finally, he managed to stabilize his body and rushed to Yi shuihan. However, he seemed a little angry compared with before. Maybe the blow that he thought he would win was so easily avoided that he made a fool of him in front of Lufei.


    Children of this age are very vindictive. If ace had been fighting just now, he could only teach Yi shuihan a lesson, but he didn''t exert all his strength. Now, under his anger, his explosive power has even played an extraordinary role.


    "It''s enough to kill the tiger." In the face of ACE''s fierce attack, Yi shuihan is still light and light. There is no way. Even if the attack strength hits the body, I''m afraid even there is no reaction. Even ace will be rebounded by the strength of his own attack, leading to injury.


    "Damn it, you only know how to hide? If you have the ability to fight me head on After several attacks did not encounter Yi shuihan, ACE couldn''t help shouting.It''s really a child. If we really fight, it''s not normal to avoid the attack of the enemy?


    "As you wish, I will not hide."


    "That''s what you said."


    Ace smell speech heart a joy, but the fist is still duty bound to hit Yi shuihan.


    "Bang" fist is finally successful, concentrated easy water cold, but show painful color is ace.


    "It hurts. Do you put iron under your clothes? How cunning Ace covered his red fist and said with hate that he didn''t think that Yi shuihan was really so strong.


    It must be a piece of iron, but he couldn''t see how it was hidden. Ace looked at the place where he was attacked, as if to see through his clothes.


    "Even if you look at me like this, I won''t get hurt, or you''ll do an eye attack."


    Ace smelled the words, embarrassed and moved his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    "In order to let you die, let you have a look." Yi shuihan said with some teasing, and raised his clothes at the same time.


    "What? Really not? " When he saw the white skin like a woman, ACE could only admit his mistake.


    How could he be so powerful? Ace''s little head didn''t want to believe it.


    "Boom"


    "what''s going on? It was... "


    "How powerful, uncle, how strong!"


    He did it? From such a long distance, you can smash a stone tens of meters away.


    "Don''t you believe it? Then I''ll show you something even better. " What a dishonest fellow. The Yi River is so cold that the Yi River is so cold that the Yi River is so cold as like as two peas in the water,


    is in the curious eyes of the AISI and Lufei. The 8 water cold appears exactly like Yishui.


    Nine Yi shuihan blow a punch in one direction at the same time.


    "Boom"


    "boom"


    there is a blank in the direction of fist blow out, and the originally dense trees disappear completely. What appears is smooth ground, as if it has been crushed by a roller.


    Seeing this scene, ace was completely dumbfounded, and Luffy''s eyes almost lit up all around.


    "This Is it still human? What a liar! How can human power be so strong. "


    "That''s great, uncle. Teach me how to be the same as you and how to have nine uncles."


    Thinking that he was fighting with such a man just now, and that he had proposed the fight first, ace was afraid for a while. Fortunately, the other side didn''t pay attention to him. Otherwise, the other side would really take it seriously. He didn''t think he would be better than that forest now.


    Such strength, and father know, then the father is such a powerful person?


    His father was the king of pirates, perhaps even more powerful. He imagined his father''s strength in his mind, and ACE suddenly had a strong sense of pride.


    "Well, now you believe me." Clap your hands and go back to where you were before.


    "I believe it. I believe it. Uncle is really good indeed."


    Ace also nodded and looked at Yi shuihan''s eyes with a trace of worship.


    "Gululu ~"


    Yi shuihan and ACE look at Lufei at the same time, while Luffy shows an embarrassed expression.


    "Hungry, hungry!" Suddenly, it was as if he lost his power. Luffy''s body softened. "I want to eat meat, or I''ll die."


    "You fellow." Ace looked at Luffy with a bitter smile, but it was not too unexpected. He had seen this scene many times.


    "Well, I''m sorry, but can we go to dinner first?" Ace tone with a trace of embarrassment, it seems that is really no hostility to Yi shuihan.


    Looking at Lufei''s state, Yi shuihan also knew that it was not the time to speak. Naturally, Yi shuihan also agreed to come down. So, under the guidance of ACE, he came to the place where they had planned to eat.


    It''s a cave. It looks like it''s not long since it came out, and some daily necessities in the cave are very complete.


    "It''s my favorite pig and rabbit." When Luffy saw what he had eaten, he came back to life. He only had meat in his eyes. When he rushed to the meat, he began to eat.


    "Only the two of you?" Yi shuihan asked, because he saw three sets of tableware. If there is no accident, it should be that noble little guy.


    "No, there''s another one." Ace looked around and added, "Saab, Saab, where are you."


    "It''s strange. It was there just now."


    From just now on, there was a strange feeling that ACE and Luffy were not very old!


    In the original book, Luffy is 7 years old and ACE is 10 years old. Saab met in that year is obviously different. Although ace looks older than Luffy, he is not as old as 3 years old, and finally is 1 year old, or the gap is smaller.


    Did the wings of my butterfly finally work?


    "Ask me a little bit, how old are you and Luffy?"


    "Ace is 7, I''m 6." Lu Fei is the one who answers Yi shuihan. When he speaks, he is not clear because the meat is still in his mouth, but Yi shuihan still understands.


    Is it true? This age is very delicate!


    However, forget it, this small change is not unacceptable, even if all changes, for me, it is only lost a little opportunity, with my current strength has little impact.


    After he defeated Kaihai, he felt that it was very difficult for him to defeat the red pirates in the world. What was the most difficult thing for him to defeat the red pirates in the world was that he had no strong self-confidence.


    "What happened? Saab can''t leave like this all of a sudden. " Luffy didn''t mean anything wrong, but ace was acutely aware of something.


    "Boom"


    there was a roar, and the earth was shaking,"What happened?"


    Out of the cave, what we saw was that the sky was burned red, and from time to time there was an explosion.


    "That direction is Bad! " With ACE on the side, she ran to the place where the explosion rang without saying anything.


    Lu Fei ran out at any time, and his eyes were totally different from those before. Although he didn''t know what happened, his intuition told him that if he didn''t do something now, he would definitely regret it.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Yi Shui Han words have not finished, road fly made the same action as ACE, disappeared in the cold of the sight of Yi Shui.


    What a bunch of cute little ghosts? Follow it up and have a look!


    No way, Yi Shui cold can only see what happened with my own eyes.


    When Yi Shui Han arrived at the place where the incident occurred, the system prompt sound sounded at the same time


    it was a big event, and it was really not wrong


    In front of Yi Shui cold, there are countless ragged people, and the burning volcano. Carefully looking at it, the burning things are all kinds of things, clothes, old furniture, thrown food, and old iron.


    "Garbage mountain?" When the term comes to mind, Yi Shui Han seems to understand what.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    "Everybody, run away!"


    "I''m here to die!"


    "Leave the house alone and run away!"


    "It''s impossible to put out a fire ~ ~"


    garbage mountain, where people in the city don''t need garbage. The garbage piled up like mountains is not necessary for the people in the city to exist.


    But on the contrary, there are countless people outside the city who rely on the garbage to survive. The garbage mountain is equivalent to the relationship between fish and water. With the garbage mountain, they can survive. They can find food to eat, old clothes to wear, and some worn-out but still usable tools.


    Over the years, the garbage mountain has fed countless people. Many people even built their own houses in the garbage mountain, forming a system relying on the garbage mountain for survival.


    They never thought that such a thing would happen today. The garbage mountain was burned, and it was undoubtedly the nobles in the city who ignited it.


    The garbage mountain is too eyesore outside. As for burning it, it will cause many people''s death. It is totally out of their consideration. Maybe in their opinion, these people living on garbage are also garbage.


    The fire ruthlessly rages, and from time to time, people escape from the garbage mountain in confusion, and they react differently.


    There are wailing, cursing, numbness and despair. Generally speaking, they are in a very low atmosphere. They don''t know how to live after losing the garbage mountain.


    You might say that it''s not a big deal to find a place to live without the garbage mountain, or just leave the island.


    But in fact, it is impossible. Only a small number of people can leave the island with such strength. Most of the people who live on the garbage mountain have no professional skills. If they leave the garbage mountain, they even hope to have a full meal. Why do people with ability have to live in the garbage mountain?


    So no surprise, 90 percent or more people here will die slowly in the next period of time.


    "Those guys in the city are killing us! I''m going to fight them. " A young man with a yellow face but still looking very energetic was excited and yelled, but his wife next to him held his hand tightly, and her eyes were praying. She didn''t want her husband to do anything stupid.


    "Saab! Saab, are you there? " Ace''s voice reached Yi shuihan''s ears, so that he temporarily stopped observing other places, along with the sound to find ace.


    At this time, ACE''s face was anxious and he kept calling Saab''s name, while Luffy was not far away, doing the same thing.


    "Did you see Saab?"


    After asking how many people I don''t know, an old man finally got a different answer.


    "If you''re talking about that handsome kid with blonde hair, he''s taken by the city people."


    This old man has a certain strength! Is he the nagli who once fought with Roger for the king of pirates.


    Yi shuihan has eight points to determine the identity of the old man, but it has no meaning for him, and he just stays there quietly without any action.


    "Really? Can you describe the general appearance of the person you see? "


    "Well, this one is OK, because I passed in front of me. I remember very clearly that he was wearing a top hat with windbreak glasses, short golden hair, and a tooth missing from his mouth. At that time, his face was still scarred, and I could tell from his eyes that he was a stubborn little devil."


    "Yes, it''s Saab. The hat and missing teeth are definitely him."


    "Brother ace, Saab has been captured. What shall we do?"


    Compared with ACE, Luffy has no idea, although it has something to do with his age.


    Ace gritted his teeth, uncertain, and finally made a decision, "we''ll save him. He certainly didn''t volunteer."


    "OK, we have to get Saab out." Luffy''s eyes were fixed.


    When Yi shuihan thought that ACE would take the road to the city to save people, he saw ace slowly walking in front of Yi shuihan and bent down.


    "Please lend me your strength. We will rescue Saab no matter what. Please do it!"


    Ace is still very sober, know to pull foreign aid, his practice is also very correct, Yi shuihan''s words, save Saab is not too simple.


    It''s just why did he do it? Because of ACE''s request, or because Luffy is the main character.


    Of course, there are reasons, but it''s not because of ACE or Luffy, or even anyone else, but because of himself.


    "I can help, but you need to promise me one thing." Yi shuihan said here when the hand suddenly appeared a scroll.


    Hearing Yi shuihan''s words, ACE frowned and was a little annoyed. Yi shuihan took advantage of the fire at this time, but he thought that the other party did not have much to do with himself, so he only knew him. He had misunderstood the other party before. In the end, he really wanted to save Saab, so he nodded.As for the side of Lufei, more direct, after Yi shuihan finished, he patted the moon Hun and said there was no problem.


    "Then all you have to do is press your fingerprints on it." Open the scroll and pass it to ace.


    The scrolls are not the regular words of pirate king, or even any typeface ace has ever seen. But when he saw them, his mind began to think of their meanings.


    The meaning of the above text is to trade 30% of his Qi Yun to Yi shuihan, and in exchange, Yi shuihan will help him save people in the future.


    "Qi Yun, what is that?" Although he didn''t know what Qi Yun was, he also vaguely felt that it was very important, but after all, he didn''t really understand its importance. When he thought of Saab, ACE still pressed his own fingerprint on it.


    Luffy on one side also made the same choice, and when there were two fingerprints on the scroll, the change made three rays of light, which were respectively directed at Yi shuihan, ACE and Lufei.


    "What is this?"


    "Don''t worry, this is the normal process. The only effect is that when the task is over, it will give me the price you pay."


    "Well, now that the deal has been concluded, what I promised will be done. Lead the way. Aren''t you in a hurry to save people?" Yi shuihan, who was in a good mood, didn''t hesitate, and even looked as eager as ACE and them to save people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    The kingdom of Goya, known as the most beautiful country in the East China Sea, is a successful example of a "isolated society" in which unnecessary things are eliminated perfectly.


    The former garbage mountain was burned because it made the kingdom of Goa feel imperfect.


    Yi shuihan, led by ACE, came to the royal capital of the kingdom of Goa.


    "It''s really spotless. The superficial skills are really good." Even Yi shuihan has to admit that the kingdom of Goya will be praised as the most beautiful country. He has been to many places over the years, but in terms of appearance, it is also top-notch.


    Gold and jade outside of which, I do not know how easy water cold mind came up with this sentence.


    Perfect? There is no such thing as perfection in the world. Excessive pursuit of perfection itself is a mistake, and unexpected things often happen.


    "Come on, uncle, I know where Saab''s home is!"


    Walking far away, ACE saw Yi shuihan, who looked around, and urged him.


    With a smile, Yi shuihan quickly followed up.


    "This is Saab''s home?" Do you really deserve to be a noble? This does not say that the inside is specific, just the outside looks unusual, giving people the feeling of wealth and atmosphere.


    "Hello! Kid, who are you? Get out of here. This is not a place for a civilian like you to come. " Mocha is a member of the outluk guard. Although it is not as good as the real aristocrats, it is different from those civilians. He feels very good about himself and despises the civilians.


    "Get out of the way. We''re here for Saab."


    "Saab? Master Saab, that''s it. You two are the children who bewitch the young master. You can''t let you in and arrest them. " Mocha, who had only wanted to drive ace and them away, now has another idea.


    Ace naturally won''t let them do what they want, although it is still small, his strength is more than these ordinary people, easily knocked these people to the ground.


    "Easy, get in." He called and ran in.


    Looking at Luffy and ACE disappeared, Yi shuihan sighed helplessly. Do you really know the way? Or walk by feeling.


    "Can I help you?" Walking in front of mocha, Yi shuihan said with a smile, but his foot stepped on the ground gently.


    "Gollum!" Looking at the crack under Yi shuihan''s feet, mocha can only help, though reluctantly.


    It''s very simple to know where Saab is being held. Yi shuihan is heading in a different direction from ace and Luffy.


    "Who are you? How could it be here? "


    "Bang bang"


    easily stuns the guards, and Yi shuihan opens the door to detain Saab.


    Saab looked at the man he didn''t know. He was confused. He didn''t know what was going on. He was about to explain.


    A roar came, is so familiar, and Yi shuihan is also a pull Saab, began to think of the direction of the voice to rush.


    "There''s no time to explain. Get in the car."


    Where''s the car? Saab, who was pulled almost floating in the air, was stunned.


    Ace was very regretful at this time. He knew that he was arrogant and wanted to save people. He didn''t expect to meet Saab''s father. Without waiting for them to explain their intention, he was ordered to be arrested.


    With the strength stronger than ordinary people, ACE and Lufei were not captured at the beginning, but it is also a matter of time. The other side is not only a large number of people, but also has several strengths that are even stronger than them.


    Why isn''t that guy here yet? Thinking of Yi Shui Han, ace was even more angry, and clearly agreed.


    "Luffy, I''ll entangle them. You go first."


    "No, we''re going to walk together."


    Luffy''s stubborn expression makes ace angry. At the same time, he also has a trace of warmth in his heart. If Luffy really leaves, he won''t say anything on the surface, but there will always be a knot in his heart. It''s unknown whether he can become a brother in the future.


    "Oh! You''ve had a good time


    Yi shuihan finally arrived in a special way. He landed from the sky and directly entered the center of the battlefield. When he landed, he solved several people who were closest to him.


    "Ace! Luffy. "


    "Saab!"


    When brothers meet, a strong feeling will ignite.


    And Saab''s father saw Saab appear here, his face completely overcast down, looking at Yi shuihan''s eyes are full of bad.


    "Kill him!" Facing Yi shuihan, a few people who look obviously different from ordinary guards rushed up, waving their own weapons, and openly released the killing intention.


    "Be careful!" Exclaimed ace and Luffy.


    "Be careful what?" Yi shuihan looks at two people innocently, and two people stare at the eldest one of Yi shuihan.


    What did they see just now? Those adults who wanted to attack Yi shuihan suddenly fell on their knees in front of Yi shuihan, with their heads on the ground. It was called a pious man, as if he had met a devil.All of a sudden, the atmosphere became strange, all the people''s eyes looked at Yi shuihan, and the three people kneeling in front of him.


    "What the hell are you doing? Kill him, or you''ll get out of here Saab''s father growled, feeling himself slapped in the face.


    "Move No I feel so heavy. "


    Roaring, kneeling three people again without warning to lower the center of gravity, and the ground to the whole body contact, directly appeared three human shaped pits, their body only half outside.


    At this time, even if they are stupid, they know that this is not their initiative, but for some reason. I don''t know the specific reason, but I can also guess that it is because of Yi shuihan. After all, their previous purpose was to kill Yi shuihan, and it happened in front of Yi shuihan.


    As a general even domineering do not know what the East China Sea, these people are obviously unable to guess the answer, can only be afraid of looking at easy water cold.


    "Did he do it? How to do it. " Ace is also full of inquiry when he looks at Yi shuihan. As for Lufei, he once again incarnates brain powder.


    Saab is surprised to see the man who rescued himself. He has something to ask, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. He can only ask ace with his eyes and get the same puzzled look.


    "Why don''t you move, don''t you play? In fact, I like this kind of fighting game very much. " Yi shuihan''s voice sounded, but let the people present have the impulse to curse mother. Are we playing?


    No one answered, Yi shuihan showed a disappointed expression, "in this case, let''s go! Are you still eating here? "


    Said easy water cold leisurely toward the outside, and in this process, a strange no one to stop, even give him way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Ace and Saab looked at each other and nodded at the same time, intending to follow Yi shuihan to leave.


    It''s just that when ace and Luffy left, everyone didn''t respond. When he saw that Saab was going to follow him, Saab''s father finally couldn''t stand it.


    "Saab, you stay for me, leave this home, you are no longer my son." It''s not funny to look at Saab with straight eyes.


    As soon as Saab stopped, his eyes began to hesitate. It was his father. Although the relationship was not good, if he really broke off the relationship, he could not make up his mind for a moment.


    Ace and they stop, look at Saab, and wait for his decision. They can''t talk about this kind of thing, and they can''t directly let others break the relationship between father and son.


    The past scenes in Saab''s mind are now floating in his mind, the hypocrisy of nobles, those who still have dreams despite the hardships of life, and finally the fragments of getting along with Luffy and ace.


    "My dream is to be the king of pirates The three brothers agreed.


    Finally, the decision was made, the hesitation in Saab''s eyes disappeared, his feet lifted and he walked towards ace and them.


    "You From now on, I will not have you as a son! " The roar of anger rang through the house and could be heard far away.


    "Are you all right! Saab. "


    "Nothing. It''s good to be able to go to sea without nostalgia."


    Although that said, anyone can see that his insincerity, after all, is not the kind of heartless person, at this time the mood is still very complex.


    Yi shuihan took the lead, but the road was smooth and unobstructed, and soon left the city.


    Back when the fire still exists all over the sky, even more prosperous burning!


    "They are so poor. Can we do anything to help them?" Luffy is very kind-hearted. Look at all these things. His eyes are confused because the garbage mountain is burned. He has a desperate and numb life and wants to do something.


    But the idea is, he also only has the idea, concrete how to do with his head also can''t think out.


    This point has not changed until later, let the way fly to beat a person, he is very good at, as to think of a way, can only ha ha.


    Saab''s anger flashed in his eyes when he looked at these people. He didn''t agree with those nobles in the city. At the same time, he was very glad that he left the aristocratic group and came outside. If not, he would be a hated member in his heart.


    "It was really saved, but it should be his reason." Nagli, the old man who told the news of aishab before, was surprised when he saw the Saab group, and then looked at Yi shuihan as if thinking. For Yi shuihan, he couldn''t see through, and the people who couldn''t even see through him were definitely not ordinary people.


    Ace also saw nagley and waved a friendly greeting.


    "Thank you for the news


    "It''s OK. It''s just a piece of cake."


    Meanwhile, Saab also expressed his thanks to nagli after Lu Fei''s explanation.


    Nagli and ACE and they began to talk, Yi shuihan was also present at this time, but his eyes were a little erratic, obviously thinking about other things.


    So what makes Yi Shui cold heart absent?


    "Ace and Luffy''s 30% luck, good thing! Thanks to the skill I got last time, otherwise, Qi Yun is not something you can touch now "


    back to a night a few months ago, when I accumulated 21 times of lucky draw, I got a big draw directly. At that time, bronze had a 100% chance of winning, while silver reached 20% and gold was 20% It''s one percent.


    Head a fever, Yi shuihan chose the gold lottery, you are not wrong, is the gold lottery, not silver lottery.


    The result is of course a tragedy. He has taken time out. The accumulation of two years has turned into nothingness. How he collapsed at that time can be imagined.


    The turning point happened in this way. Yi shuihan, who was already confused, saw the last remaining lottery and chose the gold lottery again.


    Although he regretted the moment after the choice, after all, the mosquito is also meat!


    Yi shuihan, who had already realized the reality and planned to accumulate the number of Raffles later, found that God had made a big joke on him.


    Almost approaching the golden probability of zero lucky draw, he actually won.


    It''s not in the 20 in one draw, it''s in the one draw, and that''s how it works.


    The gold skill extracted is the Qi trading used by Lufei and Lufei before. It has only one effect, that is, trading Qi.


    But even if it has only one Qi Yun, it is a golden skill in the systematic evaluation, belonging to the myth skill.


    Qi Yun is a tall thing. In addition to talent, great perseverance and good luck are the three things that can''t be successful. Qi Yun is particularly important because talent is important, but it can''t be changed. Perseverance can also be changed after some things.Only Qi Yun is illusory, and there is no way to change it. Therefore, Qi Yun can be said to be the most important thing.


    With Qi Yun, no matter how powerful you are, you can walk sideways, go out to pick up treasures, and the enemy will send experience. When you encounter invincible people, there will always be predecessors to rescue them. It is common to save them from danger. With all kinds of adventures, it is impossible not to become a strong one in the end.


    To say so much is to highlight the importance of air transport.


    But now, with such a small price to trade to ace and Luffy''s 30% luck, Yi shuihan feels that he was hit by the pie in the sky.


    "Well, I''m still too soft hearted. I could have traded 40% at most, but I still left 10% for them." Thinking of narcissism in my heart.


    After the blessing of the trading Qi came to Yi shuihan''s body, he felt relaxed all over his body, as if he had become closer to heaven and earth.


    "These luck can only be useful when Lu Fei is the main character. After this period of time, it will gradually disappear. This is a pity."


    However, I have a special way to use Qi, which can increase the chance of success in the lottery. This Yi shuihan has just tried, and there is no unexpected success.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Lu Fei is the main character. Naturally, his luck is needless to say. Even if it''s only 30%, it''s not enough. If you give him a lucky draw, you can get a 100% silver lottery. If you change it into a real cumulative number of times, I''m afraid there will be dozens of times.


    Of course, it is impossible to use up all of these air transportation at one time, which is not cost-effective! Compared with this usage, divided into three times, each time has a 50% chance or better.


    With ACE''s good fortune, although less, but also can come to 50% silver lottery.


    As for the luck of ACE and Luffy, the gold lottery can reach 20%, but Yi shuihan doesn''t intend to do so. The 20% probability is that if he doesn''t win anything, he will be really depressed.


    "So to be sure, it''s better to draw four silver prizes. If you can make 50% of the lottery, you can earn half of it twice."


    "Uncle, what can you do to help them?" Luffy''s voice awakens Yi shuihan from his meditation.


    "What do you say?" I haven''t understood Luffy for a while.


    Lufei repeated the previous words, which made Yi shuihan understand that he wanted to make a living for these desperate people.


    For this kind of thing, Yi shuihan has no good way, but if you really want to solve it, it is very easy. As long as he says hello, he can settle these people down.


    "I can take them to other islands for development. As long as they are not afraid of hardship, life is still very simple, or let them join the life of the city."


    "Rejoin the city, that group will not let them in."


    "It''s a good idea to go to other islands, but are you sure you can? There are a lot of people here. "


    "Indeed, it is troublesome. The easiest way is to let the Kingdom accept them."


    Yi shuihan''s words let everyone fall into silence, seems to be considering the possibility.


    As a member of the aristocracy, Saab, who knows the nobles best, knows how difficult, or even impossible, it is to let the nobles accept these people.


    Just think of Yi shuihan''s mystery and strength, maybe the aristocrats will compromise.


    "Uncle, can you make them accept everyone?" Ace said this with anticipation.


    "Yes! It''s just that you really want me to do it. " Yi shuihan nodded, as if it was not a big deal.


    This time, ACE and others are silent. The superficial acceptance does not mean complete acceptance. The reason why people living in garbage mountain are the losers who are eliminated and can''t survive in the city except those who are born here.


    Even if Yi shuihan allows them to enter the city temporarily, they may not be able to integrate into it in the end.


    "People still rely on themselves. As long as they have the ability to live anywhere, I can only give them a fair chance to compete for jobs." Yi Shui Han said with great care.


    "It''s enough to have this opportunity. I believe everyone''s ability is no worse than others." There was a flash of color in nagley''s eyes. The boy didn''t look like he was talking big. So what would he do? There''s no use in the threat of force.


    With the guarantee of easy water and cold, the news soon spread around. Of course, many people were skeptical.


    A few days later, as Yi shuihan said, as long as people who go to the city to look for jobs, they are not discriminated against this time, but treated equally. Of course, this is obvious, and they don''t know in private.


    The survival crisis of garbage mountain has solved most of them simply.


    In this regard, Yi shuihan said that he just used the position of Navy General''s alternate to talk to the king.


    After the garbage mountain came to an end, Yi shuihan and Lufei returned to Windmill Village again.


    Yi shuihan didn''t do anything else. Instead, he taught Lufei himself and explained the six styles and domineering spirit to him. In addition, Lufei and Lufei were on the side in daily practice, which quickly improved the strength of the three small schools.


    After three months, Yi shuihan said goodbye.


    "Are you going? Uncle Luffy is reluctant to part with him. In recent months, Yi shuihan is already a master in his eyes. Lufei is even closer to him than Kapu.


    Ace and Saab are quite mature, but they are obviously reluctant to give up. They are also very fond of Yi shuihan, the teacher who teaches them to improve their strength.


    In the past three months, their strength was more than ten times higher than before. Although they had a hard time, they got more. They were grateful for Yi shuihan and wished to practice under the guidance of Yi shuihan.


    Even the domineering and three primary schools are all beginners. In addition to easy water and cold, no one can do this. After all, their original strength has not reached the level of contact with domineering. Even the current strength cultivation of domineering spirit can not succeed.


    It''s just that Yi shuihan is too rebellious. It''s not easy to practice beside him.Of course, Yi shuihan only taught them domineering and six styles, and didn''t teach them anything else.


    In fact, Yi shuihan has always been very strange. Why didn''t Kapu teach them the six styles and domineering power? He just thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t think of the reason. He could only blame that the six styles were not the rule that the navy can''t spread out. If it was true, Kapp would be a bit pedantic.


    If Kapu knew the idea of easy water and cold, he would laugh bitterly. It''s not like that at all. It''s just that we need to lay a good foundation for practicing the six movements. Lufei are too young. Kapu is waiting for them to meet again when they grow up to a certain extent. As for domineering, it is more based on a strong body. Compared with the six forms, it is more difficult to teach.


    Only the cultivation field created by Yi shuihan''s hegemonic cultivation can make them practice forcefully and lay a good foundation in a very short time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you have a chance, you''d better join the Pantheon and ace. You have to be careful of yourself, Blackbeard


    After charging a few words, Yi Shui Han disappeared in the sight of three small.


    "Well, the teacher has left. We''d better go back to practice. When we can go to sea, we can see him again." Ace said, taking the lead to leave.


    "I must go to sea early."


    "The pirate king is mine."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    It has been three days since I left Windmill Village.


    "The harvest of this trip is still OK. Now there is enough time. There are four Raffles. It''s time to harvest." Yi shuihan was in a very good mood. In fact, he was like a lottery three months ago, but the number of lottery draws had returned to zero at that time.


    Since the last time he won the gold lottery, he has chosen the gold lottery for several months. He wants to see if there is still that kind of luck, but after all, he thinks too much and takes all the time.


    "It''s better to draw a silver lottery honestly!" In this way, Yi shuihan opened the lottery interface.


    Idea mobile chose the silver lottery, the lottery began.


    Still familiar with the picture, a moment later, the result finally appeared.


    "Ding, you have successfully obtained silver skill. Please check it."


    Yes, a good start! Heart a joy, easy water cold quickly began to check up.


    "Plasma light speed fist (silver second class): hit 100 million light speed fist every second. When you move, you can instantly hit hundreds of millions of luminous speed fist to form a net. The explosive energy will destroy everything."


    It''s actually this skill, the world of the Saint warrior, the must kill skill of the golden Saint warrior in Leo. This power can''t be said. It can destroy the heaven and the earth.


    But now my strength is not enough, and I can''t play all its power!


    In the past, Yi shuihan always thought that he could use the skill as long as he was able to use it. However, when he had more skills, he realized that there were conditions for the use of skills, not that they could use them if they knew how to use them. Just like the skill of drawing now, the condition of using it was to have a strong body.


    In the world of holy fighters, holy fighters can use this powerful skill only by relying on their holy clothes. Otherwise, although they can use this skill without wearing holy clothes, the effect is absolutely not as high as 100 million punches per second. I''m afraid that even if they fight, people will be killed by reverse attack.


    That is to say, the current Yi shuihan can''t use this skill at all. Of course, forcing can be done. When the power is not as strong as that described in the skill, and the consequences of backfire are not what he can bear.


    "Well, this is the skill system, not other systems. I can''t get the vestment! Otherwise, it would be much easier if there were vestments. " Not content with thinking, but in fact easy water cold heart don''t mention how happy.


    The first offensive silver skill, the capital to settle down and make a living is a few points.


    After the excitement, Yi shuihan again turned his eyes to the lottery, and there were three opportunities.


    As long as there is a pumping, this is divided into the use of gas, even if it is earned.


    "Then the lottery continues."


    Because there is the first time in the lottery, Yi shuihan is not as worried as before, worried about losing money.


    "No hit?" Expected, not unacceptable, but easy water cold or some loss.


    Continue for the third time,


    "still not in the middle!" This Yi shuihan is really not calm, although it is a 50% chance of winning the prize, but two times in a row, Yi shuihan has doubts about his luck.


    It shouldn''t be! I don''t believe it. Go on.


    At this time, Yi shuihan''s eyes turned red, like a gambler, obviously lost his sense.


    The lottery system was working again, and the luck from ace and Luffy was fully invested.


    Yi shuihan has his own luck, but the luck can''t be blessed. I don''t know what the reason is. Yi shuihan speculates that their luck can be blessed. I''m afraid it''s also because of the relationship between gold skill trading and Qi luck, which makes the illusory Qi Yun a little more substantial.


    Or rules like divination, not yourself.


    The results of the fourth time have also come out,


    "Ding, you have successfully obtained silver skill, please check."


    This prompt sound again easy water cold, sounds like the fairy music same moving, raises the heart also to put down.


    It''s not the worst, though not the best.


    "What are the skills?" With curiosity, Yi shuihan began to check up.


    "Corpse Qi of the underworld wave (silver second class): force the opponent''s soul to the entrance of the underworld. If the opponent is hit by this move in the soul state, the soul will be torn up and scattered to different dimensions, and will never be able to live beyond life."


    Actually, it''s the skill of Saint fighter again. Is this the world release of Saint fighter?


    Yes, this ability directly attacks the soul, and it can play a greater role in the world of cultivating only the body than the previous plasma speed fist.


    Is it possible to send souls to the underworld in this world? There is no such thing as the underworld in this world.


    "Well, try it in the future. Anyway, it''s impossible that it has no effect at all. With it, it will make it possible for us to take the initiative to fight against any high-ranking person who takes over the house."


    Compared with the plasma light speed fist, the corpse gas underworld wave obviously requires lower requirements for the present Yi shuihan, and the cost is also smaller.


    If you say that plasma speed boxing is used as a base card, you will not use it until you have to, but you can use it at will in battle, as long as you grasp a good degree.After winning twice in a row, the lottery draw came to an end.


    Yishuihan was very satisfied with the harvest, and his strength soared again, which made him pay more and more attention to the skill of air transportation trading.


    Qi Yun, Qi Yun, come to my bowl.


    "Next target, solo."


    As an important supporting role, Solon''s luck is not low, even stronger than ace. Yi shuihan estimates that 40% of his luck will be able to win a silver lottery.


    Well, the real situation still needs to be known after getting lucky. If not, isn''t there anyone else? Like uthorp.


    "Well, boy, do you want to make a deal with me?" Looking at Solon, who is covered with bandages and looks extraordinary firm, Yi shuihan quickly connects him with his memory.


    Facing Yi shuihan, who suddenly appeared in front of him, Solon was obviously full of vigilance and did not speak.


    "Can I make you strong?"


    "Stronger?"


    Said stronger, Solon''s eyes brightened and murmured.


    "That''s right. It''s OK to be a swordsman without saying anything else." In fact, for Yi shuihan, the world''s first swordsman can be cultivated, but he doesn''t want to do that.


    He lost 40% of his fortune, which made him become a swordsman quickly.


    "No need." to my surprise, Solon shook his head and refused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Yi shuihan was really a little surprised this time, but it quickly reflected that a stranger suddenly came to him and said that he would trade with you and help you become stronger. This is unreasonable.


    Feelings do not believe what I said!


    Yi shuihan''s hand suddenly appeared a wooden sword, Solon looked at a Leng a Leng.


    I didn''t have anything just now. How did you manage it.


    And, what does he want to do.


    Solon looked at Yi shuihan curiously, and then saw Yi shuihan waving his sword to the open space beside him.


    This wave seemed to be just a random wave of ordinary people. It was not special. At the next moment, Solon looked shocked at Yi shuihan.


    There was a hundred meter long sword mark on the ground, which was obviously due to the strange man who appeared suddenly in front of him.


    Kendo master! Yi shuihan successfully left such an image in Sauron''s eyes.


    Is it true that what he said before can help me become a swordsman?


    Solon didn''t know how strong the swordsman was, but he felt that the man in front of him absolutely had the strength of Jianhao, even stronger than his current master.


    It''s just, why did he help me?


    By the way, what he said at the beginning was to make a deal with me. Do I have anything he needs?


    "What do you want to trade with me?" The temptation of the swordsman is full, and Solon is excited.


    Yi shuihan smile, and then a hand over, a scroll appeared in his palm, "see it for yourself!"


    "Well, trading goods is my 40% luck. He is trying to help me become a swordsman in one year. If I can''t be a swordsman in one year, my luck will still be mine."


    Soron didn''t know what Qi Yun was, but he also felt very important. However, he became a swordsman within one year, which really scared soron.


    "How can such a thing be done?" Even if Yi shuihan showed his strength before, Solon still expressed doubts about it. After all, his own strength is strong, which does not mean that he can teach people.


    I know my talent. According to the current progress, it is fast to become a swordsman before he is over 20 years old. I can''t imagine how confident he is to say this in a year.


    "If you can''t do it, you don''t have to pay luck later. Anyway, there''s no loss. How about trying it?" Yi shuihan''s tone is very insipid. Naturally, he won''t make a loss. He said that he could make Solon a swordsman in one year.


    According to the standard of the pirate king world, as long as you can cut the iron, you will be considered as a swordsman. Although it is only a preliminary step, it is still a swordsman, isn''t it?


    It is not too easy for Yi shuihan to make Solon cut iron in one year. As long as he is allowed to practice at his side, his physical quality in all aspects will quickly become stronger. When his strength is strong, it will be easy to understand how to cut iron.


    If Solon can''t understand cutting iron actively or passively, Yi shuihan doesn''t mind using unconventional means to stimulate.


    Solon thought for a long time, and finally agreed to the transaction of Yi shuihan, and pressed his fingerprint on the scroll.


    When he saw the scroll turn into two rays of light into his own body and Yi shuihan''s body, Solon was not aware of it, but he was more confident in the so-called transaction of Yi shuihan.


    "Well, I''ll stay here for the next year, just come on time every day."


    "Here?"


    There is no house near here to live in! It''s not deceiving, it''s not right. After all, I haven''t been cheated.


    The next day, when Solon came to his usual training place again, he found that there was a wooden house nearby, and Yi shuihan came out of it.


    "It''s amazing. In such a short time, the wooden house has been built." Solon expressed his admiration for this.


    Will you teach me how to practice?


    Solon was full of curiosity about how Yi shuihan turned himself into a master of swordsman within one year. He even thought about it all night last night, but he didn''t think of insomnia.


    However, Yi shuihan didn''t say anything to sorondo. He told him to practice in his usual way, and sat on his knees.


    "Ah!" Solon had a feeling of being cheated. After thinking about it, he had to continue his daily Fencing Training with doubts.


    With one wooden sword in each hand and one in the mouth, the prototype of three knife flow is now available.


    Solon stood in front of the target, and then used three wooden swords to attack continuously, and the sound of thumping constantly sounded.


    At first, Solon thought Yi shuihan wanted to observe his way of practice and would give advice soon. But after a while, Yi shuihan didn''t mean anything. He was disappointed and could only devote himself to his training.


    Yi shuihan saw that Solon finally entered the training of selflessness. He nodded, and a glimmer of approval flashed in his eyes, not to mention other things. This kind of repetitive and boring training every day makes ordinary people unable to adhere to it. This persistence is a necessary condition on the way to success, and no strong one is playing."It''s time to start practicing domineering."


    Light white fog quickly appeared around the easy water and cold, slowly spread out, covering Solon.


    It''s not that Yi shuihan doesn''t want to teach Solon, but he doesn''t have a deep understanding of kendo. I''m afraid that teaching Kendo is not as good as Solon''s own sword master.


    He doesn''t need to call Kendo theories. As long as he improves Solon''s basic quality, gengshiro will naturally pay attention to Solon, and then he will teach those Kendo skills and theoretical things.


    Of course, if gengshiro doesn''t do that, Yi shuihan doesn''t mind talking to him.


    "Besides, I believe he will come to me on his own initiative soon."


    Thinking aside, Yi shuihan is completely into the state of practice.


    Two hours later,


    "huhoo" Solon stopped his practice, and suddenly felt something wrong when he gasped.


    "Usually, I can''t stand falling down. How can I feel that I haven''t reached the limit now? It''s too short. I can''t. My body has already remembered the time."


    Yeah? This body, the strength seems to be a little bigger than before, the spirit is not tired, and in such a short time seems to have been completely recovered.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the white fog? "


    Finally, he found out the changes around him. He looked at Yi shuihan, which caused the change. Solon was stunned at first, and then thought as if he had realized something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    "Is it all because of him? The white fog can replenish my physical strength and enhance the training effect. Well, maybe there are some other benefits." Aware of his own change, Sauron''s look at Yi shuihan becomes complicated.


    In this short period of practice, he felt that his practice was just like a few days'' practice, which was more than 10 times faster than usual. He did not dare to say whether he could become a swordsman in one year, but he would definitely have an amazing improvement.


    "One year swordsman?" Thinking that if he could become a swordsman in a year''s time, Solon was full of enthusiasm.


    No, such a good practice environment can''t be wasted. Thinking of this, soron continued to practice.


    On this day, soron had been practicing until very late. After returning, he always wore a smile. People familiar with him in the sword hall were surprised to see his expression, because it was too rare for soron.


    Guyna has been feeling very depressed these days. She often challenges him, Solon, but she hasn''t come to challenge him these days.


    At the beginning, guyna thought that Solon gave up and was very happy. She thought that this showed that she was not inferior to men. Gradually, she realized that something was wrong. Solon usually showed more and more strength in Taoist temples. Although she did not fight, she could feel that it would not be long before the other side could win him.


    "Are women really inferior to men? Otherwise, how can his progress be so fast? I''ll work so hard. " Thinking of what her father had said to herself, guyna was not reconciled.


    Unwilling, guyna made a decision. Today, she followed soron to see how he practiced. If the amount of practice was similar to that of her, but the speed of becoming stronger was faster, she would admit that women were not as good as men. On the contrary, she must strive to become a swordsman to let her father know that women can also become strong Kendo masters.


    Although Solon has made rapid progress due to Yi shuihan, on the one hand, guyna''s strength is not inferior to him, and on the other hand, he didn''t think that someone would follow him, so he didn''t find guyna behind him until he came to yishuihan.


    "Ah? Who is he? " Guyna saw Yi shuihan and Solon''s attitude towards Yi shuihan, which was obviously very respectful.


    After that, guyna saw Solon''s cultivation method, which was not particularly profound, even ordinary.


    "There''s nothing good to see. It''s just that the cultivation can really improve the strength so quickly." Doubts arose in my heart.


    Yi shuihan naturally found kuina, but did not say it, said there is no good, of course, no harm.


    As usual, Yi shuihan began to practice domineering. He could feel that his domineering might be about to break through. The time might be now, or a few days or months later. In any case, he would definitely achieve perfection within one year.


    Before the time set to a year, but also to consider the reason for aggressive breakthrough.


    The atmosphere of heaven and earth converged, and a thin layer of mist soon shrouded all around.


    "This is..." Looking at the fog gradually appeared around, Gu Yina suddenly blessed heart, began to close her eyes and realize.


    "Oh? Her talent is good, even better than it is, but unfortunately her life is not good. When she met a father who preferred men over women, she died in an accident when she was a child. Otherwise, she must be one of the contenders for the world''s first swordsman. " Yi shuihan is aware of the state of kuina''s epiphany and praises her in the heart.


    The sword Qi in kendo is also a way to manipulate the Qi of heaven and earth. Now that she has seen the real Qi of heaven and earth, Gu Yina has a trace of understanding of the spirit of sword, which is naturally in common sense.


    In comparison, soron only passively increased his physical fitness for so long, which was not a bit worse than that of guyna.


    After 10 minutes,


    GU Yina opened her eyes, and a white light appeared between her eyebrows when she opened her eyes, which was a manifestation of great progress in her cultivation.


    "That''s great. I''ll be able to use sword spirit soon." Feeling her own change, as well as the realization in her heart, guyna was pleased with her heart.


    This fact, guyna suddenly understood the effect of the fog in front of her eyes. In this case, she was not able to break into the cultivation strength, and was relieved of Solon''s performance in recent years.


    Since it is because of this and strength to improve faster than their own, it can not be said that men must be better than women, so guyna''s heart rekindled fighting spirit.


    It would be nice if I could also practice in such an environment. It suddenly occurred to guyna that she envied soron and that he could meet an expert. In her eyes, the easy water and cold that can cause this special cultivation environment is naturally an expert, and it is not ordinary high.


    Some hesitation in the heart, Gu Yina carefully looking at the cross knee in the ground easy water cold, do not know how to do? So, elder, I want to practice here, too? What should he do if he doesn''t promise to go, but if he doesn''t go, how can he know if he will?


    When Gu Yina was entangled, she did not find a figure one hundred meters away behind her, staring at her silently. She even saw Yi shuihan and Solon in her eyes.


    "Forget it, just practice here, and wait for the elder to find out about me." Gu Yina finally did not summon up the courage to find Yi shuihan, planning to go step by step.So, guyna found a place hundreds of meters away from soron and began to practice.


    Although far away, but also in the white fog, she was hoping not to be found by Sauron.


    The day''s practice quickly ended. After soron left, guyna went back with her.


    "Not yet?" Yi shuihan looks at a direction, the voice is not urgent or slow.


    A figure appeared in the sight with his words.


    "I''m gengshiro, the owner of Kendo nearby, and the master of Solon. As for the one just now, it''s my daughter." Geng Si Lang shows his identity, and he is open and aboveboard.


    "Oh, what can I do for you?"


    "At first, I just followed up because I saw the little girl following soron. I didn''t expect to find you. I don''t know what you''re here for?"


    "Just finishing a deal!"


    "Trade?"


    "Yes, the content of the deal is to help Sauron become a swordsman in one year."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    After becoming a swordsman within a year, Geng Siro''s first reaction was that Yi shuihan was joking. However, when he saw Yi shuihan''s eyes without sometimes smiling, he was sure that the other side was serious.


    But if it is true, how can such a thing be done?


    Although Solon is a Kendo genius he values, he also thinks that Solon will have some achievements in kendo in the future, but that will be a few years or even more than ten years later. As for becoming a swordsman, it is good to succeed in 10 years.


    Now what has become a swordsman in one year has completely renewed Geng Hiro''s world outlook.


    "No, that feeling..." Suddenly, gengshiro recalled the scene that he saw today. The white fog and the atmosphere of heaven and earth were so strong. In this kind of place, his strength increased rapidly. It is not impossible to achieve the physical quality required by a swordsman in one year. As long as he has a higher understanding, it is impossible to become a swordsman.


    It''s just why the other side helped soron so much. He was interested in his talent and wanted to be a disciple. If so, it makes sense.


    So what kind of deal is Sauron. If he becomes a swordsman within one year, he will take soron as his disciple.


    These thoughts flashed through my mind, but in reality it was only a second.


    Realizing that Yi shuihan is for the good of Solon, the hostility of gengshiro has disappeared, and his eyes towards Yi shuihan have softened a lot.


    Seeing this change in my eyes, Yi shuihan is still wondering how gengshiro has become so fast. I didn''t expect that in this short moment, the other side has already replenished his brain so much.


    Geng Si Lang was about to speak, but he didn''t know how to address him.


    "Call me cold!"


    "Well, brother Han, thank you for letting Sauron and the little girl practice here."


    "It''s OK. I didn''t pay in vain."


    Yi shuihan looks light and light, giving people a feeling of resisting people thousands of miles. For a while, he doesn''t know how to continue to communicate.


    Geng Si Lang did not open his mouth, and Yi Shui Han did not speak, so the two people froze here.


    Finally, Geng Si Lang couldn''t help but say goodbye.


    "Women are not necessarily weaker than men!"


    Geng Siro, who has been walking for a long time, is a bit complicated when he hears this sentence. Although he can''t change his idea of seeing, he also shakes a little.


    For a period of time, Solon came to yishuihan on time every day to practice, and guyna also came to practice. However, soron did not know that guyna existed, and guyna did not know that Yi shuihan had discovered her existence.


    Three months later,


    "elder martial sister, please give me your advice." Sauron''s eyes were full of confidence and once again challenged guyna.


    "Solon finally has to challenge elder martial sister guyna again. He hasn''t seen him challenge for a long time. He thought he just gave up!"


    "However, if you challenge, I''m afraid you will still be defeated by the elder martial sister. I don''t know how many times it is. I don''t think there will be any change in the outcome."


    "Yes, elder martial sister''s strength is too strong."


    In the face of Solon''s challenge, guyna''s eyes flashed, and she agreed without showing weakness.


    "I''m sure to win this time."


    "Is it arrogant when strength grows? You''re far from it


    Hum, if you don''t know your secret and don''t go there to practice, I''m afraid that I will lose today, but now, I will never lose.


    Guyna can feel the progress she has made in the past three months. I''m afraid it''s not far away from Jianhao. Such a great progress is beyond her imagination.


    She has made such great progress, and Solon is no exception, but guyna is fully confident that she is still stronger than soron.


    "It''s too small. Let''s go out and fight." Solon thought of his current strength, the sword hall really can''t display, proposed.


    After hearing this, guyna knew what Solon thought, so she would not have any opinions.


    "Well, let''s fight outside."


    So they went outside, and a group of disciples from the sword hall followed them outside to watch.


    Gengshiro didn''t stop all this. In fact, he was looking forward to the first World War. Of course, he still attached great importance to soron.


    "It''s unexpected that that guy is a backup for a senior general." After three months, gengshiro has known the identity of Yi shuihan. After all, he is also a hidden expert and has his own information channel. Besides, Yi shuihan is a famous person. If you have any intention, it is easy to know his portrait.


    "Let me show you what I have achieved in the past three months." Solon said, covering the wooden sword, his body gradually exudes a different temperament, like a sharp sword, sharp four dew.


    A sword? It''s arrogant.


    Guyna looked at Sauron with a cold look in her eyes and a feeling of being looked down upon.


    "You are not the only one who has made progress." The wooden sword in his hand was waved at will, and the sword spirit flashed by."What?" Sauron''s pupils shrank and his eyes filled with disbelief. "You can release your sword spirit."


    Jian Qi is not a common thing. If you master it, you are no longer a beginner in kendo, but a real Kendo master. Furthermore, he is a swordsman. He himself is only of this level.


    She had been practicing in that environment for three months before reaching this level, and guyna was actually in this state, which was a great blow to soron.


    Is her talent so much better than mine?


    There was hesitation in the heart, naturally there was a flaw, guyna would not explain to him, directly began the battle.


    The wooden sword turns into sword light, which is like a storm. Every move is full of strength, and the speed is even faster.


    "So fast, is this the real strength of elder martial sister?"


    "Solon is not bad! It can block such a strong attack. "


    When he entered the battle, Solon also suppressed other thoughts in his mind, and could not help himself. Facing the attack of guyna, he could not be distracted at all. The strong pressure made him know that he would lose if he made a slight mistake.


    "Get me a tiger chop."


    With a big drink, Sauron had a great momentum, just like the king of beasts.


    "Good coming!"


    Guyna did not retreat, but went forward with one sword. The sword in her hand made a beautiful track in the air. Finally, she hit soron''s body, which directly cracked soron''s fierce move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    "Don''t say I don''t give you a chance, use three knives to flow, don''t say your other two wooden swords are decorations."


    Soron''s face is ugly when he is run by guyna, but his skills are not as good as others, so he has no choice but to show three knife flow.


    He bit the handle of a wooden sword in his mouth, and then he put a sword in each hand with his hands.


    "I don''t know how he thought of the way to use the sword with his mouth. Even I admire it very much." In the place that did not notice, Yi shuihan watched the war silently.


    From Yi shuihan''s point of view, this kind of battle is not worth his attention. It''s just that there is nothing to see. It''s good to watch some plays. It''s also interesting to see Sauron who has been hit.


    As a matter of fact, he is not optimistic about Sauron''s three blade flow Yi shuihan. Although in the early stage, the three blade flow has a certain advantage, but when it comes to the swordsmen, it is not the number of swordsmen, but the understanding of Kendo and the competition of realm. At that time, the three blade flow will not have the advantage as those who focus on one Dao.


    "Even if three Dao Liu is really better than one Dao Liu, I won''t learn it. Biting the hilt with my mouth is too low. I can consider the second Dao Liu." Yi shuihan looks at Solon''s use of three blade flow, and confirms his idea.


    After using 3 blades, it did cause some difficulties for guyna, who was not familiar with Solon''s fighting methods, and even gained the upper hand at the beginning.


    It''s just that guyna''s talent in kendo is amazing after all. She soon became familiar with the three blade flow, gradually found the feeling of fighting, and moved back to the disadvantage a little bit.


    "How can this happen? Can''t 3 Dao Liu win her?" Solon was anxious, but there was no way.


    The battle between the two has been going on for a while, and the other disciples are stunned at this time. Today, whether it is guyna or soron, the combat effectiveness realized is too amazing, which makes them ordinary people fall into a dream.


    "It''s sword spirit. Have you seen it?"


    "They move so fast that they can''t keep up with their eyes."


    "It''s obvious that they all study in the same place. Why is the gap so big? Even the owner is not so good! "


    Sauron''s attack speed is fast, but guyna is faster. When she uses a sword, she seems to have turned into three. Each time, she can resist soron''s attack and make a counterattack.


    Sword light, sword spirit and sword skill are not even swordsmen, but as long as you see their fighting, you won''t think they are weak. With such strength at this age, the talent in kendo can''t be explained by genius.


    "I will insist, elder martial sister, after all, she is a girl, and her physical strength is not as good as mine. When she is weak, I am sure to win." There is no other way to defeat the Sauron of guyna, and this idea inevitably comes into being.


    Although he felt that this might be unfair to guyna, he was too eager to win. He had been losing to guyna for a long time. Without any idea in his mind, it was impossible for him to win. Therefore, even if he won in this way, he also wanted to win.


    "Want to drag me down?" Guyna understood Solon''s plan, but also knew that there was no way to avoid it.


    Girls can also be better than boys, the idea of such a mind, guyna''s momentum is more powerful.


    "What?" With a cry of surprise, it turned out that guyna had smashed soron''s sword. Then, taking advantage of the accident, she succeeded in putting the sword tip into Solon''s throat.


    "You lost." Moon Hun mouth ups and downs, is obviously the performance of physical exhaustion, but guyna''s expression is full of joy, father can prove that I am not worse than boys!


    Guyna looked back at her father, but did not see what she wanted. Gengshiro frowned, as if dissatisfied with the battle.


    What''s going on? The grievance in the heart broke out, guyna threw away the wooden sword in her hand and ran away towards the outside.


    "I lost!" Sauron''s eyes were dull, as if he could not believe this fact. The blow this time will be greater than ever. After all, in his heart, he has practiced in the environment created by Yi shuihan for so long, while guyna is an ordinary practice. The gap between them can not be justified.


    A month ago, he had the confidence to defeat guyna. In order to be safe, he delayed for two months. Before the battle, he was 100% sure. Unexpectedly, he still lost.


    Suddenly it was dark, and Solon subconsciously raised his head.


    "Master!" From gengshiro''s appearance, he was not disappointed, but encouraged. However, he felt sorry for gengshiro.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t tell you one thing. In fact, guyna will go to the place where you practice every day, but you don''t find it."


    "Really?"


    This news shocked soron''s spirit. If he was in the same cultivation environment, it would be nothing to lose today. Moreover, he felt that if he hadn''t been careless in the beginning, he might have won the battle. This has proved that the gap between them has been shortened a lot. If you give him a period of time, he must win the next time.


    "That''s right, so don''t worry about this failure. Soon she won''t be your opponent.""Oh" after the knot was solved, Solon began to care about guyna. "She seemed very sad just now."


    "Don''t worry about her. She''ll understand later."


    Looking at gengshiro''s indifference, Solon didn''t know how to say what he wanted to say.


    "How did I get here?" Looking at the familiar wooden house not far away, guyna was a little surprised. Before she knew it, she came to the place of common practice. The wooden house is the place where water is easy to be cold.


    "No one seems to be there. Would you like to go in and have a look?" Gu Yina''s curiosity suddenly rose, found that she did not see Yi shuihan''s figure, and quietly came to the wooden house.


    No, how can I enter other people''s houses without greeting the host? But I''m really curious. What is the residence of that elder? It looks like an ordinary wooden house outside, but it must be different inside! After all, it''s a place where high people live.


    "I can''t go in, no, I can''t help it." The hand seemed not to be able to get close to the door.


    No lock!


    Creak, the door was pushed open with a slight push.


    "It''s not a good thing for a good child to enter my room without permission. Am I right?" Yi shuihan''s voice came from behind, frightening Gu Yina.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    "You Why are you here? " After Gu Yina finished speaking, she realized that she was wrong. This is his home. He is not very normal here. On the contrary, it is strange that he is here now.


    Looking at guyna with a smile, she turned her face red. Finally, she lowered her head directly and looked like she was wrong.


    Passing by guyna, she went straight into her own cabin.


    "Come in if you want to."


    Guyna hesitated for a moment, and finally walked into the room with small steps.


    The furnishings in the house are very simple: a table, a chair, and a bed. The table is a stone table, the chair is a wooden chair, and the bed is a soft big bed. It is specially made for easy water and cold. It has been put in the carry on space and carried with you. Finally, it is placed here.


    No matter how hard the living environment is, you should sleep well. After all, one third of your life is sleeping. You can''t treat yourself badly!


    Yi shuihan sat in the only chair, guyna naturally did not have a seat, she was still embarrassed to make a bed.


    See the situation of guyna, Yi Shui cold hand a wave, a chair appeared in front of.


    "Sit," he said, pointing to the chair.


    Smell speech Gu Yina obediently do up, just do very straight, the body is very stiff, look at Yi shuihan''s eyes as if the student saw the teacher, careful.


    Oh, No. what to do? Why did I come in like this? I wanted to enter other people''s house secretly before, and it has been found out.


    Bewildered and flustered, that''s what guyna is in.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you win against Sauron? How unhappy you look now


    How did he know? He raised his head and looked at Yi shuihan in surprise.


    "I won, but father..." Said here inevitably reveals a trace of desolation, she still very much hope to be recognized by others, especially her own father.


    "Oh," Please smile. Yi shuihan said such a sentence in Gu Yina''s angry eyes.


    "in my opinion, Kendo cultivation does not distinguish men and women. Men have the advantages of men, but women are not bad. As long as you are attentive, both men and women can become strong Kendo masters, and you are always ahead of soron. This is the proof."


    "It''s nonsense to say that women are no better than men when they come to the rear. It''s just a bunch of nonsense to admit that men''s innate conditions are better than women''s, their physical strength is better, but this is not a decisive condition. Kendo is not comparable to these. At a certain level, physical strength is irrelevant. What is important is the understanding of kendo


    "You don''t have to care about other people''s opinions. You can go your own way. As long as you stick to it, it''s possible to become a swordsman or even the first Kendo master in the future."


    Yi shuihan''s words let guyna surprise, as if met a bosom friend, had a strong resonance.


    "Really? You really think so. "


    "Of course."


    Even this elder said that, my persistence is not wrong, my father is not wrong with me, it is you, I can certainly become a swordsman, even the first master of kendo.


    "That''s all for comfort. Now you can talk about other things. You have been practicing for three months without saying hello to me."


    All of a sudden, let guyna wake up from her own world and look at Yi shuihan with consternation.


    Did he know that for a long time? It''s also true. How could he be so powerful that he found that I was normal, but why didn''t he say it before?


    Silence, guyna didn''t know how to open her mouth. Did you find out that I didn''t say it, I thought you wouldn''t mind? That''s what guyna can''t say.


    "Of course, I didn''t mean to investigate. You didn''t disturb me anyway."


    Whew, a sigh of relief in her heart, but guyna wondered what he meant.


    "But today you want to sneak into my house, but in fact, although it didn''t work out in the end, it''s not everyone who can get into my house."


    "Sorry, I''m just curious."


    "If it helps, what else would the Navy do?"


    What''s the relationship between the Navy and apology? I didn''t have time to think about the specific meaning, but I also heard that Yi shuihan wanted to punish her.


    "Well, I''ll punish you to be my maid for half a year."


    "Ah Gu Yina exclaimed, very surprised. As a maid, she was not willing to be a maid. After all, she was wrong and should be punished.


    "What? You don''t want to. " Yi shuihan''s tone did not change a bit, but guyna''s heart trembled, as if she was staring at something.


    Biting her teeth, guyna said aggrieved, "no, I will."


    I think it''s the compensation for secretly practicing here for the past three months. Besides, I became his maid. I can practice here openly and honestly in the future. I can ask for advice if I have any problems.


    At this thought, guyna even thought that the maid was a good thing.As for the maid to take care of Yi shuihan, guyna is still very confident, should not be difficult to her.


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll call you little Nana from now on. I''ll go back to tell you today and come here to work tomorrow."


    "OK."


    She promised quickly, but guyna was still thinking about how to tell her father about it. She could imagine that her father would never want to see her as a maid. Although in terms of Kendo cultivation, her father thought that boys had a better future, but in other aspects, her father was still qualified, loved her very much, and would not let him be wronged.


    That night, Gu Yina found gengshiro and said that she wanted to be the maid of Yi shuihan. She thought her father would not agree with her and even took her to find Yi shuihan''s trouble. However, gengshiro was surprised and agreed directly, saying that it was her chance.


    "You go! Treat that gentleman as well as I do, and do whatever he asks you to do. " Geng Si Lang asked.


    It can be seen that father is very happy to see this matter, which makes guyna very confused.


    However, gengshiro thought that this was an excuse for Yi shuihan to cultivate Gu Yina, but it was good for Gu Yina. He must have supported it with both hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    "Why are you here?" See clever for Yi shuihan massage Gu ina, Solon shocked speechless.


    "Why can''t I be here? I''m the elder''s maid now." Although it is not something to show off as a maid, but to see Solon''s incredible appearance, guyna was somewhat happy.


    Now I can be in the open and aboveboard here, see how you surpass me in the future.


    Gu Yina also has some opinions about soron''s concealment of her practice in yishuihan, but she didn''t show it because she also practiced near here later. In fact, she was envious. Although she was a maid of Yi shuihan, she could be out here openly. She had a different feeling, lifted her eyebrows and relaxed.


    "Yes, she will be here for the next six months. You should get along well." Yi shuihan said with a smile. Seeing soron''s depressed face, he felt very happy.


    Soron is really depressed now, but more of a sense of urgency. Now that guyna is completely in the same practice environment with him, it is difficult for him to surpass guyna.


    And although guyna is a maid in waiting, her relationship with her elder must be better than her own. When the elder gives her some advice, he will not be cut off.


    The elder didn''t teach him to practice. He just improved so fast by his side. If you give me some advice, it would be fine.


    No, I have to find a way to get on well with my predecessors. If he can teach guyna, he must also ask for the same guidance.


    Thinking like this, Sauron looked at Yi shuihan''s eyes attentively.


    "Elder, are you thirsty?"


    "Are you tired, elder?"


    "Master, you..."


    Solon also stopped practicing and turned around Yi Shui, as if he wanted to replace kuina as a maid.


    "Well, that''s enough. I''m the real maid." Guyna didn''t want to show weakness, but her eyes at soron were not good.


    "Cut, I''m concerned about my predecessors. What''s your business?" Solon said hard, but he didn''t go on.


    Yi shuihan naturally won''t help Solon speak, so he looked at them silently, as if everything had nothing to do with me.


    Seeing this, Solon could only enter into daily practice, and guyna saw that soron also found a place to practice.


    "Yi" Solon, who was practicing, suddenly felt strange. Then he found that the fog around him disappeared. It turned out that Yi shuihan had ended his practice in advance.


    What''s going on? It''s not usually at this time.


    Sauron wondered, but did not ask.


    "You two, come here." The sound of Yi Shui Han stopped Solon and Gu ina from practicing.


    "If you practice by yourself, you can improve, but you can''t do it behind closed doors. Actual combat is the best way to improve your strength. You fight for an hour every day. Well, use real swords." With a wave of hand, four swords with cold light appear on the ground. Although these two swords are not famous swords, they are not ordinary ones. They are only one step away from famous swords.


    "True sword!" Solon and guyna were shocked to see this. After all, it''s too easy for real swords to fight, especially when their strength is not too far apart.


    Seeing their hesitation, Yi Shui snorted, "I dare not even use a real sword. I want to become a swordsman. Dream!"


    By Yi shuihan said, two people look at the same, have picked up the sword on the ground.


    "Let''s go!"


    After a moment''s hesitation, the two men still began to fight. They only used real swords. They were still a little tied up in the fight. They didn''t have the fluency when using wooden swords.


    "If you do this again, don''t come here again." Yi shuihan''s cold voice sounded again.


    "Come on! Don''t keep your hands. " Solon gave up practicing beside Yi shuihan. It was more painful than killing him. After all, he enjoyed such a fast speed of practice. If he suddenly became ordinary speed, he would go crazy.


    Gu Yina is also the same idea, see soron made up his mind, is also a tight hand, moved the real case.


    "That''s what it looks like." See two people you come and I go, no mercy to fight, easy water cold nod.


    Ten minutes later, Solon suddenly slipped and let out a flaw, which was caught by guyna and defeated on the spot.


    "When fighting, you should also pay attention to the surrounding environment. Guyna, you have a good grasp of the flaws." A little comment, let them continue.


    Perhaps it was an accident that defeated him. Soron was cautious this time, but he was too cautious. On the contrary, he limited himself and could not give kuina pressure. As time went by, he was caught and defeated again.


    The third time, drawing lessons from the previous two times, soron insisted that guyna''s physical strength was exhausted, but he was also tied because of his physical strength.


    "Well, that''s all for today. Remember to go back and sum up experience."Since then, guyna and Solon will come to fight several times a day. They are more and more familiar with the battle, and they are gradually used to fighting.


    There were also several times because they couldn''t stop their hands and almost got hurt. They were saved by Yi shuihan at the critical moment. This made them more and more unscrupulous. Anyway, they didn''t have to worry about their own safety, so they fought harder.


    If there is no big injury, if there is a small one, you can recover quickly in the environment created during the practice of easy water and cold. There is no hidden injury left. Only in this way can the foundation be firmly laid and there is no worry about the future.


    Three months later,


    "today''s practice is over. Go back and say that I will take you out tomorrow."


    "Out? Where are you going? "


    "Holiday?"


    "Kill! How can a swordsman''s sword be done without blood? "


    "Kill!"


    Solon was very excited when she heard that she was going to kill her own people. However, guyna was reluctant, but she finally agreed.


    Geng Si Lang heard that Yi shuihan wanted to take his daughter and his apprentice out to see blood. He was totally in favor of it. He only told him to be careful and agreed.


    The next day, facing the morning sun, Yi shuihan sets sail with Solon and guyna, and the target of killing is naturally the pirates in the East China Sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Dark environment, noisy voice, here is the gathering point of bounty hunters, but also a gathering place of intelligence.


    "Come on, let''s drink to Freddy, the killer."


    "Cheers, this time or thanks to the third, but for him, we may not come back, so to him."


    "Go and find a girl and have a good time."


    "Take the task..."


    Bounty hunter, a profession on the tip of a knife, does everything, as long as it is a bounty task, assassination, hire bodyguards and so on. Of course, there are also those who hunt and kill pirates. Most of them are powerful and are called pirate hunters.


    "There are three kids, two new faces!"


    "There''s a good show. The new killers are staying here every day."


    Three people are Yi shuihan and Solon, Gu Yina. At this time, Yi shuihan is indifferent and no one is allowed to enter. However, his appearance is not threatening, and he does not think that he is a strong man.


    Sauron and guyna looked around curiously. The pungent smell made them frown a little, but resisted.


    "Give me a list of the latest bounties." Come to the bar, Yi shuihan said.


    "Reward list, even if you want to be a bounty hunter, you''d better wake up and take two kids who haven''t been weaned." A naked man with a machete and a pair of underpants said scornfully. He looked at Yi shuihan and Solon, as if they were prey.


    "Well, you give me 1 million, I''ll exercise you, at least let you know how to take a knife, how about?"


    "The new killers are on!"


    "I don''t blame him for being so anxious. It seems that he is a fat sheep. It seems that he is going to make a small fortune."


    Eros is known as the new killer and a bounty hunter. In addition to the bounty task, he prefers to kill some weak newcomers. Therefore, he is called the new killer. It is obvious that this time he focuses on Yi shuihan.


    In the face of Eros''s provocation, Yi shuihan does not change his expression. He looks at him lightly and continues to wait for the reward list.


    Yi shuihan''s opposite is a man in a waiter''s clothing. He is the front desk here, and is also responsible for issuing the reward task and submitting the task.


    But at this time the waiter did not move, obviously want to see a good play.


    "Hello, are you deaf? Don''t you hear me ELOS see Yi shuihan dare to ignore himself, raised the machete, a look to kill.


    "Sauron, kill him!"


    Solon originally wanted to see how Yi shuihan taught this obnoxious guy, but suddenly he heard Yi shuihan''s words, some of them were in a daze.


    "What are you talking about? Kill me, give you a chance, immediately kneel down to apologize, and then give 5 million, otherwise I will not let you out of here ELOS''s eyes were fierce, and his murderous spirit came out.


    In the imagination of Eros, the little white face in front of him would immediately kneel down to beg for mercy, and then cry and cry for his life. However, things did not develop like that place.


    "What? What is that? How can it be a body without a head


    Eros''s head fell to the ground, rolled a few times, and finally stopped.


    All of a sudden, all the people looked at the young man who slowly drew up his sword in awe. It was the young man who killed the sword, and the killing was so easy. Of course, there was a reason why the new killer didn''t pay attention to it, but even if he knew, the ending could not be changed, because the speed of the young man was too fast, and almost no one on the scene could achieve this level.


    "Not bad." After giving Solon a compliment look, Yi shuihan stopped talking.


    At this time, no one looked down upon the group of three, and even decided not to provoke them. A small one is so powerful, and the big one is how strong it will be.


    How can such people come here?


    Is it to exercise two little guys? Smart people immediately think of this layer, look at easy water cold eyes more and more awe up.


    People are afraid of the strong, especially those who are too strong to resist.


    Therefore, originally should be a noisy place, just become very quiet.


    "Your reward list." The waiter is also diligent after Sauron kills, and takes out a stack of reward list with great agility.


    Yi shuihan took the reward sheet and looked at the waiter lightly, which made the waiter feel as if he had been seen through all over the body. His heart was shaking and he was sweating. He was afraid that one of them would be killed accidentally.


    Fortunately, for this kind of mole ant, Yi shuihan had no interest in fighting. He turned around and left directly. Before that, it was because of the other party''s provocation that Sauron started.


    After Yi shuihan left for a while, all the people gave a big breath, and then they started to make a noise again and began to discuss it. However, most of the focus of discussion was Yi shuihan.


    "I was really scared just now. It was terrible. I felt like death was staring at me."


    "That is where the strong man came from. Actually, a child around him is so strong that a sword will end the new killer.""It''s too fast to resist."


    "It''s not peaceful recently."


    "Let the boss know what''s going on here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi shuihan left with Solon and they came to a place to eat, sat down, ordered a meal at will, and then began to wait.


    "Solon, how are you?" Kuina asked curiously.


    "How about what?" Sauron''s face was a little white.


    "What is it like to kill for the first time! I heard that many people will throw up when they kill people. You look very good! " Guyna didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said it, soron seemed to be unable to help it. She retched a few times, but she forced it back.


    He glared at guyna discontentedly. In fact, Solon''s heart was very chaotic. Although it was only a moment, and there was no big reaction at that time, he really looked back on it, but he felt that his heart was in a state of turmoil and he was very uncomfortable.


    "Well, Sauron''s first kill is done, and you''ll be next, guyna." Looking at Solon''s reaction in his eyes, Yi shuihan secretly praises him in his heart. This is very good. Not everyone is a murderer and has no sense of killing.


    When she heard that it was her turn, she shut her mouth and was silent. For the first time, she was still panting. She didn''t know what it felt like, afraid, upset, or excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "Well, here it is." Outside a casino, Yi shuihan three people stand quietly.


    Moore''s Casino is a gambling house run by a local rich businessman. But in fact, the person behind the scenes is a little famous pirate group, the black sword Pirate Group. The captain''s nickname is black sword, which is named after the use of a big black sword, with a reward of 5 million yuan.


    The reason why we come here is not because the black sword Pirate Group is strong, but because it is the nearest.


    "You go, Solon, let guyna open a meat first, and then you will come out with the head of the black sword."


    Guyna and Solon nodded, their swords came out of the scabbard, and entered the casino.


    "Stop, what do you do?"


    There was no answer. The sword flashed, and the blood spilled all over the earth. It was guyna who put her hand.


    For the first time, guyna''s expression changed slightly, and her momentum became more and more fierce.


    Two people so into the casino, and soon the entrance of the casino ran out of a lot of panic gamblers.


    Then there was the movement of the battle, and the shouts of killing continued for an hour.


    "Fortunately, we have fulfilled our mission." Carrying the head of the black sword, her body is covered with the blood of the enemy or her own. Gu ina looks like a devil.


    One side of Solon was also dyed red with blood, which was very shocking.


    "Well done. I''ll get the reward myself, and then I''ll come to see me in my clothes. I''ll wait for you at the previous hotel."


    The killing did not stop. In the following month, Yi shuihan fought with them and killed people almost every day, because Yi shuihan never started, only Solon and guyna started. Yi shuihan was called "the devil with imps", while soron and guyna were "two little ghosts".


    Although Yi shuihan has never played, we all guess that his strength is better than soron, but even Solon and guyna can only look up to them, so they are not qualified to let Yi shuihan attack.


    "After this period of training, you have enough killing experience. You can go back after finishing the last task."


    "Are you going back?"


    Solon, who has been used to killing every day, has changed his eyes. It is nostalgia. His experience of more than a month is richer than that of his previous life, making him almost become another person.


    Continuous real combat makes the combat effectiveness of Sauron and guyna rise in a straight line. If there was only empty realm before, and they could not exert their strength, now they can even explode beyond the limit.


    There is only a thin line between them. As long as they have some insight, they can break through at any time. Even if they take their time, they can become swordsmen in a few months at the latest.


    "So who is the best goal?" Asked guyna.


    "That''s them!" Yi shuihan pointed to a reward list and said.


    On the reward list is a man with blue skin and a serrated nose, or Fishman, whose left moon Hun is a mark of the sun.


    A former leader of the sun pirate regiment and now the captain of the Dragon pirate regiment, dragon, a sawtooth shark man, is now on the island where hoksia village is located, planning to establish a dragon territory.


    To tell you the truth, when I saw this reward list, Yi shuihan was a little surprised.


    "The reward of 20 million, just as your challenge target, gives you a hint that his own strength is more than 20 million. If you are careless, you can''t win him." Yi Shui cold fingers beat the table top, carelessly said.


    It is said that the strength of the dragon is beyond the scope of the reward. Soron and guyna are not afraid, but are eager to try. The long-term victory cultivates strong confidence. Even if the opponent is stronger, they are confident to defeat the enemy.


    Hokehsia village,


    not long ago, it was a peaceful and happy land, where people lived and worked in peace and contentment, though not prosperous.


    Since his territory was built by a group of dragons, many people in the area who need money have been killed. If there is not enough money, all the people who need it will be killed.


    "Sister Noki Gao, will there really be a bounty hunter to kill the dragon?" A lovely little girl with short orange hair asked the blue haired girl who was not much older than her.


    "Nami, don''t worry, there will be someone to clean up the bad guys." Noki high comfort way, but in the eyes is full of worry, obviously even she does not know the answer.


    "Here comes the fish men." I don''t know who called, and the village of cocoa became lively.


    Outside the village, a group of villagers took agricultural tools, sickles and hoes as weapons, as if to fight, but the fear in their eyes told us their fear.


    The Dragon looked scornfully at the mob, without paying attention to the ordinary villagers.


    "Have you got all the money? If you hand them in, you will be saved. Otherwise, I don''t think you want to see the consequences. "


    "Why should we give you the money we have worked so hard to earn? We can''t help it as long as we unite as one."The Dragon looked at the woman who came out against him. He had a dangerous look in his eyes and swept the villagers with fierce eyes.


    By this glance, many people are backward, when also did not retreat.


    "That''s what you mean, too?" The dragon''s tone was cold and threatening.


    He was met by the silent silence of the villagers, which was the answer.


    "Then you all go and die, and do it."


    The fish people behind the dragon, with a cruel smile to the villagers, a massacre is about to start.


    "Excuse me, are you a dragon?"


    "Well? Where are you from, little devil The Dragon looked at Sauron and guyna with some doubts in his eyes. Others were also attracted by their arrival.


    Sauron took out the reward list, carefully compared it for a moment, and then said, "no mistake, he''s the dragon."


    "That''s good. Don''t get the wrong person." Guyna said lightly.


    "Hello! What about you? What do you do? "


    "What are you doing? Kill your men. "


    "I remember, they are two little ghosts, recently famous pirate hunters."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Hearing the name of "two little ghosts", all the people present were stunned, and then looked at soron with curious eyes.


    "Two kids, so your purpose is me." The Dragon narrowed his eyes and looked at soron and guyna carefully. Finally, he said with disdain, "it''s true that you are kids. If you change to other people, you may be afraid of you, but my words, you will be doomed to fail."


    "I''ll give you a chance to leave at once. Otherwise, you don''t have to go. I just like to eat some fresh and tender human flesh recently." The Dragon said, exposing its serrated teeth, pounding up and down, making a click.


    The dragon is not afraid of Solon. After all, he came out of the new world. He didn''t think there was any strong man in the East China Sea. The reason why he planned to let Solon go was that he didn''t want to expose his strength.


    Isn''t there a demon with a kid? Where is he?


    The dragon''s eyes looked around, but he didn''t find Yi shuihan''s figure. He also had some doubts.


    "Sauron, let''s see who killed more." Guyna ignored the dragon''s words, and instead proposed to Solon.


    When Solon heard the speech, his eyes lit up and immediately nodded his head and agreed.


    "Fish people, you want your head. Please stay there and wait for me to get it."


    This kind of obvious provocation made the fish people very angry in an instant. Instead of solondo, they killed them with a cry.


    The strength of the fishermen is very strong, at least much better than ordinary pirates, especially a few cadres, even comparable to the captain of the general Pirate Group.


    It''s just that Sauron is more powerful. The sword is in my hand. I have it all over the world. Just one face-to-face cuts down several fish people. It looks very relaxed.


    He had just killed a fish man in front of him, but there was a fish man with a fork in his back. When it came to a critical moment, Solon did not turn his body. His sword in his hand was sent back as if he had long eyes. He ended the fish man with the fork, and then continued to kill other fish men without any nostalgia.


    Guyna here, it seems that she is a little girl, but there are 7 or 8 swords in her hands. The sword seems to turn into thunder and lightning in her hand. One sword is faster than the other, just like the anger of thunder. Often, the enemy has been killed before the enemy reacts.


    When the Dragon saw that his men were in the downwind, his face was very ugly, and his body was full of evil spirit, which made the surrounding temperature drop a lot.


    The villagers looked at soron and prayed that they could win and finally get rid of the dragon.


    Big brother and big sister are great I don''t know when Nami and noqigao have been outside the village.


    "You two, what are you doing out here? Don''t go back soon. " Belmeyer, their foster mother, reprimanded, with anxiety in her eyes.


    "No, belmell, I''m going to watch them hit the bad guys." Nami pouted her little mouth and said coquettishly.


    One side of the Nuoqi high although did not make a statement, but look at her appearance is also obviously do not want to leave.


    When belmel wanted to take out her mother for dignity and let them go back to hide, her eyes were stunned, and she found a strange man next to Nami.


    Who is he? I know all the people in the village. There is absolutely no him.


    "Who are you?" Then she pulled Nami behind her back and protected her like an eagle protecting her chickens.


    "Ah? Who is he! I haven''t seen it before Nami''s big eyes, full of curiosity, looked at the handsome big brother in front of her.


    Naturally, this young man who suddenly appears is easy to water and cold. As the supervisor of Solon, he naturally supervises at any time. The reason why he appears next to Nami is that he likes the innocent and lovely Nami at this time. He absolutely does not want to cultivate little Lori''s mind.


    If Yi shuihan still had the idea of taking in all the girls at the beginning, his idea has changed over the years. He doesn''t have to be admitted to the house as long as he likes it. So he just wants to see Nami out of love.


    With a smile at belmer, Yi shuihan said, "me? You can call me the devil. "


    "Devil?" This obviously not a good name made belmell more wary.


    "Yes, the devil with the imp, the devil is referring to me."


    Devil with imps? Belmell was stunned, and then he realized that it was not the imp who was fighting with the Yuren. The one in front of him was with them.


    Belmeyer''s eyes softened when he saw Yi shuihan. He thought that Yi shuihan was coming to help them. After all, Solon was dealing with the fishman.


    "Devil, isn''t the devil the ugliest villain with horn on his head, 3 Zhang in height, and double wings on his back? Big brother, you cheat! How can you be a devil when you are so beautiful? " Nami is not afraid of Yi Shui Han at all. On the contrary, she looks like you can''t cheat me.


    Easy water cold corner of the mouth, beautiful? Is this handsome!


    "Well, I''m Yi shuihan."


    "That''s right, but it''s easy to get cold. It''s a strange name."


    Yi shuihan was just about to talk to Nami. After hearing a cry, he found that the Dragon had already joined the battle. He also attacked soron''s shoulder. Gu Yina was also tied up and the situation was extremely unfavorable."It looks like I''m going to do it!" Yi shuihan murmured to himself.


    Nami saw soron and their situation also showed anxious color, after all, the other side is to help them, just do not know how it seems, heard Yi shuihan''s words.


    Two steps to jump to Yi shuihan''s front, pull Yi shuihan''s clothes.


    "Why?"


    "Big brother, you should be very good?"


    "Of course."


    "Then you go and save them and beat the bad guys. I''ll give you a reward."


    Reward? What the hell is that?


    In the pure eyes of Nami, Yi shuihan made a decision decisively and made a move. This is a good opportunity to pretend to be forced.


    Slowly out of the crowd, to the battlefield.


    "Who is he? Isn''t it killing you? That''s a ferocious fish man


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him again."


    Yi shuihan''s strength is so strong that he can''t find him after the dragon.


    "What''s the matter?" The Dragon found that his men were looking at his back, and could not help but wonder.


    Is there anything behind me? Subconscious brick, meet him is two fingers.


    "Trick, put your eyes in."


    "Ah With a scream, the Dragon tumbled to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Yi shuihan''s sudden action makes everyone dumbfounded. An ordinary person will insert his eyes, which makes the Dragon look like a fool on the ground, which makes people feel unreal.


    That''s a dragon. The leader of the vicious dragon Pirate Group. He was knocked down on the ground so easily, in such an unexpected way.


    "Is it really that painful?" Looking at the still rolling dragon, Yi shuihan looks at his hand and murmurs.


    "Who on earth attacked me? Kill him for me. " The Dragon covered his eyes and said loudly when he heard Yi shuihan''s words.


    When the fish heard the dragon''s words, they gave up soron directly. They planned to solve the problem of Yi shuihan first.


    "Are you against us?" Guyna and soron block in front of the fish man, without the dragon''s control, once again occupy the upper hand.


    Yi shuihan saw this slightly nodded, did not carry out the next step of the action, but quietly stood there.


    After a while, the dragon finally recovered. Although there was still pain in the eyes, it had little effect.


    "I''ll eat you raw." Seeing Yi shuihan, who hurt his eyes, the Dragon rushed over, his mouth open, as if to eat people.


    As a serrated shark, the dragon''s teeth are very hard, and the bite is also very strong. It can even break ordinary iron. If you are a person, you can easily break bones.


    "Biting? It''s a real beast. " Yi shuihan raised his right hand, and at the moment when the dragon was close to him, he hammered down.


    With a roar, the dragon''s back was directly hit and fell to the ground. The strong impact shocked the ground.


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the dragon''s mouth, and a huge punch mark on his back was so clear.


    Just a simple blow, the Dragon basically lost its combat effectiveness, such a sudden change shocked everyone.


    "Impossible? Big brother dragon, how can you lose to a human? "


    "How could this human being be so powerful?"


    Fish people''s eyes full of panic, can not help but away from easy water cold.


    "You are really good, master?" Sauron paid a compliment, but he scolded the pervert in his heart. However, even the enemy that he could not guarantee to defeat could not receive a blow on his face, or that was not even a blow at all.


    Are you sure you are? Gu Yina marvels at Yi Shui Han''s strength, and at the same time, looking at the dragon on the ground is full of pity. Meeting the elder is probably the most unfortunate thing for him.


    "Well, I didn''t control my strength well. I wanted to use a part of my strength. If you want to bite people, what I hate most is to be bitten." Yi shuihan sighs, a pair of I am innocent appearance.


    It''s just that this explanation is even more frightening. It''s not a full force. How strong is the real power.


    It''s not that the fish people have never met the strong. Even though they have been in the new world, they have a lot of knowledge. But it''s really the first time that they meet such fierce people as Yi shuihan. The scene just now was so shocking. It''s simple, rude and full of domineering!


    Seeing that all the people were looking at themselves, Yi shuihan was also embarrassed. He lowered his face and said to Solon and guyna, "what are you doing? Do it! None of these fish men will be left. "


    It''s not easy to be cold and merciless, but these fishermen themselves are pirates. They have more than one life on their hands, so there is no need to forgive them.


    The battle continued, but this time it was one-sided, and soon the only surviving Ichthyosaurus left on the ground was an unknown dragon s.


    "Don''t you kill him?" Sauron asked, pointing to the dragon.


    Yi shuihan slapped Solon''s head, "do you still want to be lazy? Your task is the dragon. Now it''s my hand. When he wakes up, you''ll have a fight with him. "


    Poor dragon, I don''t know what it will be like to wake up and know the cruel reality.


    "Just wait for him?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "You can wake him up with water."


    When a bucket of water goes down, the Dragon wakes up from his coma. Seeing Yi shuihan, he thinks that his face has changed greatly before, and he will run away. But will Solon allow him to go?


    A great war started again. First Solon and the Dragon practiced alone. When soron drove his sword to the dragon''s neck, guyna also began to practice with the dragon. Finally, after squeezing the dragon, she learned about his evil life with his desperate eyes.


    Without the threat of the dragon, hoksia village escaped a disaster. They expressed their gratitude to Yi shuihan and prepared to hold a celebration, but Yi shuihan refused.


    She left under the eyes of the villagers, especially Na Mei Bu she.


    "It''s all gone. Don''t look."


    "I''ve decided to go to him in the future."


    After that, the demon group with imps disappeared in the East China Sea. Some people said that they went to the great route, others said that they died in an unknown corner, and others thought that they had come out to experience, and now they should go back.


    "Swordsman, I became a swordsman." Soron was excited to look at the sword which was cut off by himself. He was too excited to be himself."I''m still a swordsman." Kuina disdained to say, as if becoming a swordsman is not a great thing, but a few days ago when she became a swordsman, she was more excited than Solon, and even cried out.


    One month after her return, Gu ina became a swordsman with her own understanding. Today, Solon finally became a swordsman.


    "Good, that''s the end of the deal and I can leave with confidence." Yi shuihan showed a smile, especially when he found that Solon''s luck could completely support him in a silver lottery.


    After celebrating Solon''s breakthrough, Yi shuihan left without saying goodbye the next day, leaving only a letter.


    For Yi shuihan''s departure, Solon and guyna are sad for a long time, but they also know that Yi shuihan can''t always be around them.


    They decided to pay attention to it. In a few years, they would go out to sea together to find a Kendo master to challenge them. At the same time, they also wanted to see Yi shuihan again.


    So where did Yi Shui Han go?


    "Uthorp''s 40% luck plus soron''s is enough for me to draw two silver prizes. It''s time to harvest again." After leaving Solon, Yi shuihan found uthorp, who was still young, and got 40% of his fortune at the cost of telling his father the news. It can be said that it is very relaxed.


    In other words, it''s 40% luck. The reason why I stayed in soron for so long was that, in addition to not having much affection for ursop, it was for the sake of guyna to prevent her accidental death. Now, because of his intervention, guyna''s fate has been completely changed, and I believe that she will not abandon herself and die unexpectedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    "Gululu, gululu..."


    Yi shuihan, who was preparing for the lottery, was interrupted by a sudden voice. It turned out to be the special telephone bug given to him by the Warring States period.


    Come to me at this time? What would it be?


    He cleared his throat, picked up the phone bug and connected the line.


    "Hello, is it easy to get cold? I am the Warring States. " The voice was still majestic.


    "Don''t you know what''s up, marshal?" Yi shuihan goes straight to the theme.


    "I can''t find you without anything?" Some angry tone, Yi shuihan can even think of the Warring States in the telephone that feint angry.


    It''s hard to take it seriously, but I''m still busy saying, "where can I do that? You can call me if you don''t have to


    "Well, you know what you''re looking for, but this time it''s really something. You have to come back quickly. It''s not clear on the phone."


    Can''t you make it clear on the phone? I think I can make it clear! In the heart so think, Yi shuihan or hurry to guarantee to go back as soon as possible.


    After hanging up the phone bug, Yi shuihan thinks about why he should go back quickly in the Warring States period, and he has no mood to draw a prize.


    On the other side,


    in the office of the Warring States period, there were only him and Kapu.


    Looking at Kapu, who still has nothing to do with himself and eating donuts, the Warring States period helplessly said, "can''t you manage things?"


    One swallow of a day circle, while taking advantage of the gap, Kapp said carelessly: "you are enough."


    Seeing this, the Warring States roared: "what do you want from you?"


    "Yes, I''d better go out and eat doughnuts. I''ll break the record this time." Kapp is about to leave.


    "Bang"


    after Karp left, he left a man in the Warring States period. At this time, his face looked worried: "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to let him back this time. In the past, the senior generals only had to nominate, then report to the world government and inform them. They didn''t expect that they would intervene this time and have to assess in person."


    "No matter what, if Yi shuihan has something to do, I''ll go out of my way and keep the marshal if he doesn''t do it."


    A few days later, Yi shuihan was called to the Marshal''s office as soon as he arrived at the headquarters of the Navy. In addition to fighting abroad, there were other people in the office, saakashi and kuzan.


    Kuzan nodded to Yi shuihan, who also nodded. As for Sakaki, seeing Yi shuihan came, he snorted coldly, obviously dissatisfied.


    "Here we are." The Warring States period saw Yi shuihan with a smile, "do it all!"


    "Is there anything that will make us a great general?" Yi shuihan asked casually.


    It''s really possible to call the three general candidates together.


    It seems that he got some news. Sacaki''s eyes were burning. Even kuzan was not completely indifferent, staring at the Warring States.


    As for Yi shuihan, the Warring States did not refute it. Instead, he said slowly, "it''s really about generals. All along, our navy has been three generals. This time, except for the Yellow ape, the two generals will abdicate, so there are two positions, and these two positions will be born among the three of you."


    Hearing the recognition of the Warring States period, the temperature around sacaki suddenly rose, which was obviously caused by excitement.


    "So there''s a man to be eliminated." The Green Pheasant said calmly.


    A trace of appreciation flashed in the eyes of the Warring States period, and his expression was dignified: "indeed, originally, I intended that all three of you would become senior generals. Although some of the four generals did not conform to the rules, now the situation is different. All the pirates have four emperors. No, but this proposal has been rejected by the above authorities."


    Rejected? It seems that the world government can''t really see that the navy is too powerful! Yi shuihan also has a feeling that this time is aimed at himself.


    Even Sakaki''s dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes when he heard of the intervention of the world government. After all, he also wanted the navy to be strong.


    "Who was eliminated in the end is what I''m going to say next." The Warring States period pause, see Yi shuihan, they are solemn, and then continue to be satisfied, "you will go to the world government headquarters, there will be an elimination competition, in order to decide who will be eliminated."


    "Of course, don''t lose heart if you are eliminated. It doesn''t mean that you can''t become a major general in the future. There are still opportunities."


    That is to say, Yi shuihan and they all know that if they miss this opportunity, I''m afraid it will take a long time to wait, and they may even be the backup of a senior general.


    Yi shuihan knows that if he doesn''t become a general this time, he will have to wait for the big event 10 years later if he doesn''t become a general this time. Of course, if he kills a general secretly in the process, he can also get to the top quickly.


    "But I don''t want to wait, so it''s only for Sakaki and kuzan to stop." As for the candidates, compared with kuzan, who has a good relationship with himself, he naturally chooses sacaki.


    Just when Yi shuihan made this decision, sacaki was determined to prevent Yi shuihan from becoming a general.The Warring States did not say how the elimination competition was carried out, because he did not know, but finally told the three people to face this matter calmly.


    However, even the Warring States knew that it was impossible. Unless they didn''t care about the Navy or the position of the general, one of the three was doomed to lose the election, and the other two would certainly be hated by the losers.


    "Is that what you want to see? A navy with internal contradictions. " There was resentment in the Warring States period, but there was nothing he could do. The five old stars behind the world government could not resist.


    "Long time no see. How about a chat?" From the Warring States period, Yi shuihan sent out an invitation to kuzan. Kuzan just hesitated and agreed.


    Looking at the back of kuzan and yishuihan, Sakaki''s eyes are full of anger, both for Yi shuihan and for kuzan. However, no matter how angry he is, yishuihan and kuzan are not weaker than him.


    This is actually Yi shuihan''s intention, that is, to express an attitude, unite with kuzan to eliminate Sakaki. Kuzan''s promise also shows that he has accepted the invitation of Yi shuihan, which naturally makes Sakaki angry and even scared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    "What do you think of this time?" Eyes directly at kuzan, Yi shuihan said word by word.


    Kuzan pondered for a moment, and his eyes flashed with dissatisfaction. "The world government''s hand is too long. This is to limit the development of the Navy. Recently, the navy has been developing very smoothly, and its strength has gradually grown. They can''t bear to see it, because if it continues like this, the binding force of the world government on the Navy will be reduced to the minimum."


    After hesitating for a moment, he continued, "as for whether to be a general or not, I don''t care too much about it. Now that the navy is under the leadership of the Grand Marshal of the Warring States period, the general direction will not go wrong, but sakakeki''s ambition is too great, and his justice is distorted."


    "Yes, it''s better for us to do it than to make saakashi a general." Yi shuihan stretched out his hand and clenched it into a fist.


    "It''s settled. We''ll kick saakashi out first." Don''t give kuzan a chance to refute, Yi shuihan gets up and leaves.


    After staying in the headquarters for a few days, I wanted to talk with my acquaintances, but I found that most of my former acquaintances are no longer in the headquarters. They are either sent abroad or go on duty. Therefore, Yi shuihan can only stay in his room with a low profile.


    "I haven''t seen robin for a while, but I don''t know how she''s been with Olivia?" The three years that had been agreed before had passed. Alvia did not miss a word and returned to Robin''s side. After that, he sailed around the world with Yi shuihan to take care of her daughter. These years are also Robin''s happiest period.


    When Yi shuihan won the lucky draw, he placed Robin and them on an island, waiting for Yi shuihan to return.


    To the world government, it was picked up by a warship sent by the world government. Only Yi shuihan, their three alternate generals, came along with him.


    "Not to go to the world government? What the hell is this? " Looking at the dark land, full of restless islands, Yi shuihan is very surprised.


    However, the person who sent them didn''t answer Yi shuihan''s question. He pointed a direction to indicate that Yi shuihan was going.


    Not far away, a dark stone tablet, with scarlet writing "life and Death Valley" three characters.


    "It''s actually here," kuzan suddenly exclaimed, full of surprise.


    "Do you know where this is?" Yi shuihan inquired, glancing at sacaki, he found that the other side was also at a loss.


    Kuzan didn''t conceal what he knew. "I''m not sure, just a few words I learned from a file. The world government has a place to cultivate absolute force. The name is the valley of life and death. Once in the valley of life and death, life and death can not be determined by people. It is said that as long as people can come out of here, they are absolutely strong, and the lowest is the level of lieutenant general There are many generals and masters. I always thought it was a fake


    "It''s interesting. When you enter the valley of life and death, is life and death not up to people?" Yi shuihan shows an interest, not scared, but some can''t wait to see it.


    "Let''s go! Go in and you''ll know. "


    Looking at Yi shuihan''s back in a hurry, kuzan raised his hand and put it down. He had no time to stop it. He just thought that he could only go in now and shake his head, and then he followed up.


    Sakaki''s face was uncertain, and finally he chose to enter.


    "Did you hear that? There are two places to go out of the valley recently


    "What? Can''t the quota be fake? "


    "It can''t be wrong. It''s said that as long as you kill any one of the three people, you can go out to the colorful world outside."


    "This time I will get the quota."


    "All my heads."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Remnant blood, amputated limbs, and mutilated corpses are placed on the ground like garbage, emitting bursts of stench, and only occasionally a few unknown birds are eating.


    "All the way down are these things. Can''t the valley of life and death be buried in disorder?" Yi shuihan looks gloomy, anyone who has been seeing these disgusting things will not be in a good mood.


    Kuzan on the other side also looks unhappy, and has great opinions on the world government that has established the valley of life and death. In his opinion, this kind of place should not exist at all.


    Behind them, saakashi was 20 meters away from the distance. He followed him slowly. He did not change his face and looked like a blind eye.


    "Something''s going on!" Easy water cold ear move, the face dew happy color "hurry to go."


    This is a 10 story tall beast. Next to it, a small team of five people is besieging the beast.


    Five people, four men and one woman, the breath is very strong, two men with sword, one man with arrow, the remaining one man and one woman is unarmed.


    It can be seen that the team cooperated very well and firmly controlled the giant beast. Although the giant beast''s strength was above each of them, it was still played in the applause, and it was about to stop.


    "Yes." The sword was inserted into the beast''s body, and the blood gushed out like a fountain. In a moment, a blood pool appeared on the ground.


    Instead of mending their swords, the five men surrounded the beast and continued to attack from afar with arrows.At last, the beast fell down in despair and closed its eyes.


    "It''s done at last." The death of the beast made five people happy. It was obvious that the great beast was of great value.


    "Who is it?"


    A big drink, but the only woman in the five, other people heard the woman''s words, the original relaxed expression changed, one after another close, vigilant look around.


    Yi shuihan came out from behind a tree with a surprised look on his face. Although he didn''t hide it carefully, he was definitely not an ordinary strong man.


    See only Yi shuihan a person, five people''s eyes flash a ray of relaxed, and then is ferocious looking at Yi shuihan.


    "There are others." The woman''s voice is a little cold, and her eyes are dignified.


    Kuzan''s figure came slowly from afar and stopped at the side of Yi shuihan.


    Kuzan did not speak. Although the five men in front of him were strong, they were obviously not in his eyes.


    "Are you new to the valley?"


    "Oh, how do you see that?"


    Hearing Yi shuihan''s rhetorical question, the eyes of the five person team are all flashing through a trace of clarity.


    The woman did not reply, but pointed to Yi shuihan''s clothes on them.


    "I see." Yi shuihan second understand, since it is the valley of life and death, as a fierce place, it must be fighting endlessly. There is no such clean and undamaged clothes. Even if it exists, it must be the real boss here. Obviously, Yi shuihan is not any known big man, so the answer is only a new man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "Can you tell me something about it?" Yi shuihan with a smile.


    "You''re nothing. You can be introduced to you." Barehanded man in loud voice.


    "The third one, shut up."


    "Elder sister! Aren''t they new people? Let them hand in their good things, so that we can make another contribution. "


    It seems to be regarded as a fat sheep! Yi shuihan expression unchanged, as if did not hear their words.


    In other people''s eyes, this kind of performance was obviously afraid. At that time, the five member team, except for the women, showed a fierce light, and they moved.


    "Don''t mess around." Seeing that the brothers are going to make a move, the woman who is known as the elder sister quickly drinks.


    It''s just that the so-called elder sister is just a title. It doesn''t mean that her strength is the strongest. Obviously, her words don''t work.


    "Whew"


    a black light burst out and went straight to Yi Shui Han. The archer started.


    It was just that the arrow with a hundred hits, before it approached Yi shuihan, turned into an ice arrow 3 Zhang away, then fell down and turned into ice crystal with a bang and burst open.


    "What is this?" In front of this strange scene let archers gape, subconsciously said.


    The archer ranks the fourth in the five person team, named Gladys, but his strength is the second in the team. Relying on a good archery, he shoots strong enemies many times,


    "I''m sorry, I''m just skating." Gladys quickly apologized, obviously aware of the wrong, just now the scene has proved that the two people are absolutely not easy to provoke.


    Originally clamoring to deal with easy water cold this time all flameout, but afraid of easy water cold, they look for trouble.


    "Kuzan, what do you say?" Yi shuihan shrugged


    This sentence makes the team of five nervous, straight looking at kuzan, body tense.


    "What''s the matter? It''s cold. "


    "My feet are frozen."


    "I''m frozen, too."


    "No, help!"


    In addition to the woman who was not hostile from the beginning, the other four have become ice sculptures, and their panic looks can still be seen at this time.


    The woman did not encounter the frozen ending, but also looked at Yi shuihan and kuzan, especially kuzan. Although she did not see the specific hand, she consciously told her that it was the man who did not speak.


    He killed people without saying anything. Yi shuihan was also the first time to see kuzan''s coldness. He was a little surprised.


    However, on second thought, he was relieved. Kuzan was the backup of the Navy''s senior general. There were not thousands or hundreds of people killed. For him, killing is also a common thing. Don''t look at his kind-hearted appearance, he didn''t offend him.


    The strong are all temperamental. The strong generals have no respect for the existence that is far weaker than themselves. It is good that they do not take the initiative to find trouble. They dare to show hostility and are simply looking for death.


    "Do you still know how to cherish the beauty and cherish the jade?" Yi shuihan looks at kuzan in surprise, and makes kuzan draw his mouth, but he doesn''t explain.


    See kuzan do not reply, Yi shuihan also did not continue to pester, went to the woman in front of.


    "Now tell me what you know?"


    Where does the woman dare not say, like pouring beans, she said all she knew.


    The valley of life and death is indeed a place where the world government trains people. In addition to the seedlings sent by the world government, the people in it are a group of criminals who have offended the Tianlong people. Every day, there is a lot of killing here. Only the real strong can survive, and only those who have stayed in the valley for three years and completed the killing of thousands of people can get out of the valley.


    The number of people here has remained around 100000 for a long time. If people die, they will come in from outside. If you want to live here, you should have at least the strength of a major general. If you are a pirate, you should have more than 50 million.


    If you want to live a good life, you need to have the strength above the general level. It is said that there are five masters in the valley, known as the five demons, and all have the strength of the general level.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Bone demons, sword demons, blood demons, heart eaters, and demons? It''s interesting. Are we going to do them? " Yi Shui Han murmured to himself, but did not know what he said. Hearing the woman''s ear around him, the woman''s heart turned up a big wave.


    Who are these two people? Can we say that our strength has reached the level of general.


    "So what to do next?" After listening to the story quietly, kuzan said that they had come to participate in the elimination of senior generals. How could they be brought here? They are still in a fog!


    "Now I can only take a step and look at it. All she knows is the basic things. I think the five demons should know something different, so go to them."


    For Yi shuihan''s proposal, kuzan pondered for a moment and agreed. Under the leadership of Irene, that is, the woman, they embarked on the road to find the five demons.


    "Five demons? It''s all heresy. For the sake of justice, they all want to die. "


    Deep in a dark cave, there is a blood pool tens of Zhang round. In the blood pool, a man with charming blood red hair is immersed in it.Suddenly, the man opened his eyes, what kind of eyes it was! White eyes, pupils are red, like a bloodthirsty monster in general.


    As the man opened his eyes, the blood pool was full of blood and water, and finally it was completely into his body.


    "There''s not enough blood. It''s time to look for blood." This man is one of the five blood demons.


    In a valley, countless bones covered the earth, just like a purgatory. In the middle of the earth, a chair made of bones, and a tall figure sitting on it, seemed so harmonious. This man is one of the five demons.


    "My sword is hungry and thirsty. I need to kill stronger people." In the hall, a man whispered, behind him hundreds of lives had just been killed.


    "Heart, delicious, delicious." The sound of chewing sounds, if you look closely, it is a short man squatting on a corpse, as if eating.


    "Men are my ministers under my skirt." The barking sound of barking, as well as the dog''s voice, sounded to the owner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    "This is the first wave." Once again to kill a group of people to intercept, easy water cold speechless curling mouth.


    Looking for the five demons has not been found, Yi shuihan they encountered many times for no reason to intercept, they saw Yi shuihan without saying a word on excited rushed up.


    Once or twice can be said to be an accident, but after many times, even a fool knows that something is wrong.


    Yi Shui Han, they are not stupid, so after a few times left alive, asked why.


    It turns out that the purpose of these people is their heads. I don''t know where the news comes from. As long as you get any one of the three heads, you can get a quota.


    These three people are Yi shuihan, kuzan and Sakaki.


    "We have become sweet cakes! If I were them, I would have to be moved. Compared with this ghost place, it''s heaven out there After a few days, I have some understanding of the valley, which is basically equivalent to the primitive area. People''s life is no different from that of savages. Except sleeping and looking for food, there is no other life and entertainment. As for sister, there are very few women in the valley. You need to have a strong strength to win a woman.


    Ordinary people are very difficult to survive. They have to guard against other people''s hunting every day. After staying here for a long time, their spirits are not normal, and it has become normal for them to do something if they don''t agree with each other.


    Irene felt very lucky at this time. Originally, she thought she was very unlucky to meet Yi shuihan and killed all her companions. Although she said that her companions did not have any deep friendship, they just gathered together for survival.


    But after all, they are companions. Without them, it will be more difficult for them to survive.


    She didn''t expect that the other side would let herself lead the way. During the past few days, Irene has seen what is powerful. No matter what kind of enemies she meets, she can solve them easily, and even the enemy doesn''t even touch them.


    With the absolute guarantee of safety, Irene even felt that as long as she stayed by them, she would even have the opportunity to go out of the valley.


    Going out of the valley and leaving this ghost place was unthinkable before, because her strength was in the valley, only in the middle and lower reaches. There were many stronger than her. It was impossible to think of a valley.


    Even more to Irene''s surprise, the man named Yi Shui Han can conjure up some delicious food every time he has a meal. It seems that there is nothing he can''t do. There is even a bed to sleep in at night. This kind of day is paradise, and she can''t miss it.


    Irene has now completely taken Yi shuihan as her hope. As for kuzan, the ice man, Irene is still very afraid.


    "Stop!" Yi shuihan suddenly raised his right hand and made a stop gesture.


    Irene stopped obediently and looked around cautiously. She trusted Yi shuihan very much. Since the other side said so, there must be his reason.


    "Finally, a qualified one has come. This time I''ll loosen my muscles and bones." Irene was surprised by Yi shuihan''s words. She had never seen Yi shuihan''s hand for a long time. She thought that Yi shuihan''s strength was not strong, and the most important role was to produce various daily necessities.


    The original is not that he is not strong, but before the strength of the people is too low, he disdain and hand?


    So how strong is the enemy he can see?


    "I didn''t expect how lucky I was. I just came out to look for blood food and met two qualified owners." Without warning, a stream of blood appears in front of you, and in a moment the blood changes into a person.


    A strong to the extreme of the smell of children to pass on, the surrounding air is faint with this blood color.


    "Blood devil!" Seeing this man, Irene exclaimed. Her eyes were full of fear. Her body was shaking, as if she had been frightened.


    She had never seen a blood demon, but she knew it was a blood demon, because of its strange appearance and the shivering from the deep of her soul.


    "Demon fruit owner?" Kuzan is no longer lazy to see the blood demon, his eyes are a little dignified, he can feel the strength of the other side is enough to threaten himself.


    However, at the next moment, kuzan relaxed again. He glanced at Yi shuihan. Seeing Yi shuihan''s excited appearance, he felt pity for the blood demon in his heart.


    This blood demon is also unlucky, encountered Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan looked at the scarlet eyes of the blood demon, and there was a color of curiosity on his face. "Hello, are you suffering from red eye disease?"


    "Er" the atmosphere that originally appeared to be sword plucking and crossbow changed. The blood demon was stunned at first, and then he roared angrily, "you are sick. Your whole family is sick."


    The blood demon was also an ordinary person before. Before eating the blood fruit, his eyes were beautiful blue. At that time, he was proud of his beautiful eyes.


    But after eating the blood and blood fruit, he got a strong strength, but his eyes have changed from now on. He can''t go back to the past, which makes him extremely sad. From then on, as long as anyone mentions his eyes, he will feel humiliated.


    It can be said that the eyes have been the scales of the blood devil. Everyone who laughs at his eyes will be killed by him in the most cruel way."It turns out that not only the eyes are sick, but also the brain is ill. Alas," Yi shuihan looks compassionate and makes the blood demon''s forehead green and straight.


    Just when the blood demon wanted to teach Yi shuihan a lesson, Yi Shui''s hand turned over, but a bottle appeared: "come on, it doesn''t matter if you get sick. I have medicine here. You can get rid of the disease after taking the medicine."


    Yi shuihan talks and throws the bottle at the same time. The blood demon subconsciously reaches out his hand with the help of the bottle.


    The three words on the bottle of "Nao disabled pill" are so clear, and there is a description of the drug below: "professional treatment of idiots, patients with cerebral palsy, three times a day, one pill each time, one course of treatment every seven days, taking a course of treatment, ordinary people become stupid, two courses, fool into mental illness, after three courses, no matter how smart before, from now on completely brain disability."


    "You..." The blood demon''s momentum was fierce, and he was obviously very angry, "go to death!"


    A blood red whip appears from the void and draws down to Yi shuihan with a violent whistling sound. At the same time, a blood circle surrounds Yi shuihan and turns into a huge blood hand, which is shrinking as if to hold Yi shuihan into pieces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    "Be careful." Irene exclaimed, for Yi shuihan, she had a kind of speechless feeling in her heart, in short, did not want to see him die like this.


    Kuzan is calm, there is no sense of crisis, so quietly watching, even the position did not move.


    The blood demon showed incomparably happy expression "let you die so easily, it''s really cheap for you."


    "Who do you say is dead?" The voice came from behind, which made the blood demon look stiff.


    How could it be? How did he get behind me? The blood demon roared wildly in his heart, and his anger that he thought Yi Shui had died was ignited again.


    "Blood siphon"


    a strong suction comes from the blood demon''s body. Yi shuihan only feels that the blood in the body is in a burst of violence, which is to break the body.


    But in an instant, the whole body was flushed with blood.


    "Is my blood so easy to manipulate? Go back to me. " The whole body strength surges, Yi shuihan recovers again with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this time, the blood demon has turned into a group of blood, and quickly rushed to Yi shuihan, which looks very strange.


    In this regard, Yi shuihan just slapped the past, the blood was photographed in two, but it did not stop, two groups of blood ran to Yi shuihan at the same time.


    In the blink of an eye to the body easy to water and cold, blood from the clothes infiltrated in, disappeared.


    There was no movement for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Irene was puzzled and was about to ask questions. With a roar, countless blood gushed from all over her body.


    Blood sprinkles on the ground, slowly moving in a direction, and finally re forming a human form.


    The blood demon''s face is a little more endurable, and more suspicious. Before, he turned into blood and wanted to enter the body of Yi Shui Han, and then controlled Yi Shui Han from the inside and sucked it dry.


    But it turned out that he couldn''t get into the body, which he had never met before.


    In the past, it was not that no one could defend him. It was just that those people either covered their bodies with armed color and domineering power, or possessed the devil fruit of self-restraint. Never once did he know how to happen like today.


    "This ability is really weird." Yi shuihan also had some fear in his heart. Fortunately, he even closed his pores. Otherwise, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Is there any other trick? If not, I''ll take it." Yi Shui Han''s voice just fell, but it has disappeared. He came to the blood demon''s body and started in his astonished eyes.


    The blood demon''s head was directly smashed, and then the body constantly appeared fist big holes. If he was not the blood fruit ability, he would have died now.


    "Why don''t you play cards according to common sense? I''m obviously asking if I have any moves." The blood demon''s mind was at a loss.


    Although Yi shuihan''s attack is not fatal, it does not mean that it is useless at all. There is an invisible force that prevents him from recovering and makes it very difficult for him to recover. If he goes on like this, when his recovery power drops to a certain degree, he will only become a pool of blood, and he can''t die any more.


    "No No Don''t "Don''t fight any more." he said it with great difficulty. Every time his mouth was shaped, Yi shuihan broke up with a fist. Ten times or so, he just finished a sentence.


    However, there is no use, Yi shuihan still goes his own way, but the natural domineering on his fist is gone, just a simple fight.


    "Hu" exhaled a breath, Yi shuihan shook his head "hit cool, this feeling is more than the sandbag."


    One side sees kuzan from the beginning to the end, and the corner of his mouth pulls. Only you can treat the existence of a strong general as a sandbag.


    Irene had been numb for a long time. She was so loveless that the blood demon, who was so powerful in her heart, could not fight back in Yi shuihan''s hand. Finally, she was beaten to beg for mercy. This scene made her brain buzzing.


    "Well, if you play dead again, I will let you really die." With a sudden step on his right foot, a spider web like crack spreads out. "Well, is it put in a bottle for people to watch? Or in a pot? "


    Hearing this, a group of blood on the ground, a tremor, and then quickly fused together, blinking into a person.


    But this time it seems different from before. The blood demon''s size has been reduced by half, just like a child.


    "Why? You''re young, and my fist still has that effect? " Yi shuihan doesn''t know whether it is intentional or intentional. He makes the scarlet face of the blood demon turn white.


    Not because of you? Although I think so, the blood devil will never say it foolishly.


    The power source of blood fruit is a special energy in the blood. The blood devil himself calls it blood energy. The blood energy contained in the blood of ordinary people is limited. The more powerful the biological blood contains, the more blood energy is contained in the blood. The so-called search for blood food by the blood demon is to absorb the blood of other biological clocks into his body as a reserve energy.


    At the same time of absorbing blood energy, the blood demons directly drain the other party''s blood, and then extract blood energy from the blood. After the blood extracts ten thousand blood energy, basically there will be no more blood left.Blood energy is very important to the blood demon. For example, blood energy is equal to the blood devil''s life value. When the blood energy is consumed, his life is over.


    Now the reason why blood demons become children is also the manifestation of insufficient blood, which can be said to be the side effect of the devil fruit.


    "Say it


    "What do you say?"


    "It looks like we need another fight."


    "No, don''t do it, I say, I say everything."


    Just what do you want me to say? The blood demon''s small face was bitter, and his heart was even more depressed. He felt that he had been in bad luck for eight generations today, and he met such a freak.


    "I really don''t know what to say. What do you want to know?" Voice with cry sound, look to Yi shuihan''s expression is full of grievances.


    Just this kind of expression from a clear is uncle''s identity endure face to see very funny, let Yi shuihan almost laugh out.


    "Just tell me what happened to the owner of the qualification!"


    Hearing the words of Yi Shui Han, the blood demon finally put down his heart and began to slowly come to everything he knew.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "So the news came from the demons at first."


    "Yes, although they are all five demons, I can''t see clearly. She is different from us. She is not a criminal, nor is she a talent cultivated by the world government. When she appeared in the valley, she was already here when I came in. It seems that no one entered in front of her."


    "There are even rumors that she has been here for more than 20 years, and I even suspect that she is the person specially responsible for the valley of life and death arranged by the world government."


    When it comes to demons, the fear in the eyes of blood demons can''t be hidden. Obviously, he is really afraid of demons.


    Yi shuihan and kuzan look at each other and see the same look. If you want to know everything, you have to find the demon.


    "Mysterious characters, one by one, are really the real world, far more complex than the animation shown." The heart thinks like this, but on the surface is silent.


    After pondering for a moment, Yi shuihan said slowly, "take me to find the demon."


    "If you look for other people, you will never know where the devil is, but I will be different. A while ago, I just found her brain nest, but you are sure you really want to go to her. She is not easy to deal with. Say well, I''m just leading the way, but I won''t help you deal with her." The blood devil made a statement immediately.


    "You talk a lot, hurry up, on your strength, also help, do not help busy even if good." Yi shuihan looked at the blood demon with disdain eyes, did not put the blood demon in his eyes.


    I''m tolerant? The blood demon was very angry in his heart and forced down the impulse to run away. He looked down at the ground. He was afraid that he could not bear to see Yi shuihan''s face.


    "Pooh!" Irene was amused by this scene, but quickly covered her mouth. The blood demon was not something she could laugh at.


    With the blood demon''s guide, this time, there are no longer people with short eyes to look for trouble. They see Yi shuihan from a distance. After seeing the blood demon, they run away crazily. In that case, they wish their parents had more legs.


    During this period, the blood demon gradually recovered. As for the source of blood energy, there are many other creatures here besides human beings.


    "Stop!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s time to eat."


    The blood demon looked at Yi Shui Han in surprise, but he didn''t think it was because of this reason.


    How to eat? There is no food at all! You want me to find something to eat.


    The blood demon''s eyes are bright. If Yi shuihan does this, he will definitely take the opportunity to escape. Then he will find several other demons and take revenge.


    Just that doomed impossible, in the eyes of the blood demon, the table, chair, food, drink, one thing appeared in front of Yi shuihan.


    "Apple! It''s fruit. It''s cabbage and wine. This is... "


    "Bunny, what a fuss about these things."


    Yi shuihan is like looking at a countryman''s eyes, which makes the blood demon sober up a lot, but at this time, he has been occupied by the food on the table, and his whole brain is full of saliva.


    Heaven! This God killer is so luxurious that I haven''t had a drink for several months. Compared with my life, he is simply


    If it was not for remembering that he was not the opponent of Yi Shui Han, the blood demon would have started to rob.


    "Come and eat."


    "Are you calling me?"


    "Not you, or who."


    Blood demon muddleheaded to do their own position, when the wine into the throat of that moment, his eyes across a drop of crystal clear tears.


    One side of Irene see this in the eye, also in the celebration that they met Yi shuihan.


    After eating and drinking, Yi shuihan takes out several reclining chairs in the stunned eyes of the blood demon again, and goes to sleep like this.


    After observing for 10 minutes, the blood demon confirmed that the other party was sleeping and taking a nap!


    In places like the valley of life and death, taking a nap in this situation is also the first part.


    Before eating, the blood demon would definitely take the opportunity to escape, but now he doesn''t want to leave. The taste of food outside makes him experience the feeling of a person again. He never wants to go back to his previous life.


    As for the idea of taking advantage of the opportunity to attack Yi shuihan and get a place to go out of the valley and be at ease from then on, this idea only lasted for a moment and was dismissed.


    The probability of success is zero, to their strength, even a trace of danger, is enough to make Yi shuihan awake from deep sleep.


    The scene of being beaten by Yi Shui''s cold storm is still vivid. The blood demon doesn''t want to suffer from it again.


    One hour later, Yi shuihan woke up on time, and four people went on the road again.


    "With your strength, why not escape? No one should be able to stop you! " The road is boring, Yi shuihan also talks with the blood demon.


    For blood demons why they don''t escape, Yi shuihan is also very curious.


    "It''s not that no one has done it, but they have not succeeded. Without a boat, they can''t leave this island at all. Moreover, those who leave the valley will soon die even if they come back again. We all suspect that it was the hands of the people of the world government."The blood demon said that there was also some fear. It was obvious that the world government had accumulated a lot of prestige.


    "At the beginning I relied on the strength to arrive at the valley mouth, but a person stopped me there."


    "Demons?"


    "Yes, even if she is, after that time, I suspect that she is the watchman of the world government here."


    Nodding, Yi shuihan is more and more looking forward to the enchantment.


    I chatted a lot about the things in the valley on the way, and the blood devil obviously knew more than Irene.


    "Here we are. There we are." At last, the devil stopped at a cave.


    "You''re sure it''s here." Yi Shui cold face with the color of solitary doubt.


    "Yes, listen carefully, and you''ll see."


    Several people calm down, a listen, a moment later, Yi shuihan showed a strange expression, even kuzan is the same, only Irene is still at a loss.


    "It''s true. It''s fascinating."


    The blood demon showed an expression that all men knew. I didn''t say anything wrong.


    What did you hear? It is a kind of voice that men like to listen to. After hearing it, the spirit will be extremely excited, the reason will disappear, and some instinct will be activated.


    That''s the most primitive voice between men and women, the wonderful sound of doing indescribable things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    "Kuzan, if you go ahead and see the situation, we will drop the cup as the number. No, we will take the explosion of your whole body momentum as the secret signal. As soon as you let out all the momentum, we will rush in. If not, we will wait for you to come out." Yi Shui frosted his chin to kuzan.


    Kuzan was embarrassed when he heard the speech. Anyway, he didn''t answer. As for the blood demon on the side, he was eager to try, but his opinions were useless. As for Irene, he was still in a daze.


    "Well, since you don''t want to, I can only sacrifice myself to serve the devil. For the sake of justice, I can only recognize it even if I risk being polluted by my eyes." Yi shuihan is impassioned, as if to go to Longtan tiger den.


    Kuzan quietly away from Yi shuihan a few steps away, want to get rid of the relationship with Yi shuihan, the blood demon is a face worship, looking at Yi shuihan, clearly he wants to go, can say so fresh and refined reasons, I really admire.


    Only Irene, was really cheated by the appearance of Yi Shui Han, showing a worried color in her eyes.


    "Why don''t we go in together?"


    "No, I''m not as good as hell. Whoever is like hell, I''ll go."


    In Irene''s puzzled eyes, Yi shuihan trotted into the cave.


    "Well, we''ll wait."


    "He didn''t seem to say anything about the secret code..."


    Don''t mention the 3 people outside the cave, Yi shuihan is staring at everything in front of you at this time.


    A group of skinny, as if the body was hollowed out of men, all kneel on the ground, fanatically looking at that almost no piece of the beautiful woman, or the devil.


    "It''s enough to wear collars and be regarded as dogs. It''s enough to let them wear the same clothes as girls. Is this the rhythm of opening the harem or the male palace? Do you know what you look like, demon?" Yi shuihan''s mind can not help but come up with the title of "overlord president falling in love with me", "Princess conquering men", "Queen''s three thousand harem", "story of eight men and one woman" and so on.


    The enchantment is indeed worthy of being a demon. It has red lips and white teeth, a bee waist and a thin buttocks, and is extremely charming. It seems that it has magic power. Every move is so attractive.


    It''s just different from Yi shuihan''s imagination that the enchantress is actually a person performing, constantly fiddling with coquettish posture and making a blushing voice.


    One person can play so well. Hi, I''m convinced.


    "Yes?" All of a sudden Yi shuihan noticed that with the increasing scale of the demon''s action, the dogs and men below became more and more crazy. Then, at a certain moment, as if they had reached a critical point, they twitched for a while, and their bodies shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    If we could say that he was emaciated before, now we can see even bones. This kind of appearance is obviously close to the exhaustion of oil and the lamp is withered, but his eyes are still fanatical, as if taking a tonic, which makes Yishui cold in his heart.


    What a strange woman, Yi shuihan can feel that as the breath of these dogs and men weakens, the demons seem to have been supplemented, and gradually become stronger. Even the body seems to have been moistened, sending out more amazing seduction.


    All of a sudden, the devil was enchanted and looked at the direction of Yi Shui Han. Jiao Di Di said, "little Lang Jun, are you good-looking? Look, look closer


    Yi shuihan only felt a trance, just a flash of green spirit in his mind and recovered his spirit.


    In the heart cries the evil spirit, Yi shuihan is to show and those dog men''s same look to come out, in the demon enchanting laughter, walked to her in front of less than a meter.


    "Well, cheap men, sure enough, men are the same." The enchantress''s eyes were full of contentment. In a hurry, he didn''t realize that Yi shuihan was different from other people. Although Yi shuihan''s expression was the same as others, he was standing and the others were kneeling.


    The enchantress suddenly felt a strong sense of being peeped into her body. However, she looked around and found nothing. She thought it was her own illusion.


    This man is so strong that he can make my beauty go further.


    In order to absorb something, the enchantment constantly makes all kinds of postures in front of Yi shuihan, which makes Yi shuihan''s heart exhilarate.


    At first, there was nothing, but a few minutes later, the demon began to wonder. Usually, those men should not be able to bear it now. How could he still be like that.


    Maybe it''s Trey, the enchantress thought, but he worked harder.


    Another 10 minutes later, the enchantress was a little tired. Yi shuihan still did not have any movement. This time, she finally realized that she was wrong. She looked carefully, but found that Yi shuihan was a face of appreciation, and there was no sign of being controlled.


    "You You''re not affected? " The demon voice hesitated.


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Yi shuihan a pair of you just know the appearance "just you invite me to see, I come to see, blame me!"


    "Does that look good?" The devil''s voice is still charming, but the eyes are incomparably cold, which is his own anger.


    "Not good! However, you are ugly, but since I was invited to watch it friendly, I can only watch it. Alas, I am such a great man. "Yi shuihan a pair of disliked appearance, let originally want to start to kill his demon one Leng, this answer is beyond her expectation.


    "Shameless!"


    "I have teeth, I don''t believe you see!"


    Yi shuihan grinned, and almost made the demon angry. She had never met such a brazen person.


    "Kill him for me."


    At the command of the demon, the dogs and men on the ground became crazy. Their eyes looked at Yi Shui Han as if they were congested. Then they rushed over. This action was not much different from that of dogs.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Yi shuihan''s whole body is surrounded by several layers of dog man.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, Yi shuihan''s figure reappears, and those dog men are one after another by the shock fly, fell to the ground struggling a few times, no more movement.


    "It''s wrong of you. You didn''t close the door. Why did you let the dog go?"


    Seeing this scene, a glimmer of color flashed in the eyes of the enchantress. However, the next moment she was changed to be icy cold. If she was the enchanting witch before, now she is the arrogant queen, giving people a feeling of being unattainable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "Although these smelly men all deserve to die, you should not be the one to do it." Suddenly, the ghost''s figure seems to fade some, looks like there is a layer of fog in the general.


    Yi shuihan''s eyes shrunk. In her perception, the surrounding scene actually began to change slowly.


    "This is..." The enchantment has disappeared. The original cave has turned into a magnificent palace. There are countless beauties in the palace. There are all kinds of beautiful women. They are full-bodied, gentle, lady, shy


    These women are affectionate looking at Yi shuihan, as if Yi shuihan a look, they will sacrifice general.


    Fantasy? Yi shuihan reflected in an instant, but even though he knew it was an illusion, he was also addicted to it. The hero was sad about the beauty pass. Although he was not a hero, the beauty pass was not good.


    I don''t have this kind of state of mind! When you can''t stand it, you must calm down, and the scene will change again.


    Some of them want to dance around him, and some of them want to dance around him.


    "I''ll go!" This scared Yi Shui Han is shivering all over the body, too evil.


    It''s just not true after all! Yi shuihan closed his eyes as if he had accepted his fate.


    And in the cave, the demon suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and looked at Yi shuihan in horror. "Impossible, you can crack my country of beauty."


    Voice did not fall, Yi shuihan has opened his eyes, see the scene in front of him to restore, a sigh of relief.


    "This kind of fighting is really thrilling. If I can''t help it, I''m afraid I can''t get out." The thought that he will become those dog man''s appearance, easy water cold heart inside is afraid unceasingly.


    "That kind of small trick to deal with me, you also look down on me, clearly know is false, I will be deceived?" Yi shuihan''s tone is full of disdain, but he completely ignores that he has such a moment in the environment to continue his life.


    "Well, what if it''s true? Your strength is good, I like it. If you promise to be good with me, everything is not impossible The temperament of demons changed again, and the appearance of picking at will revealed most of the snow-white.


    Evil spirit! It''s more difficult to fight with her than with the four emperors!


    It has to be said that even if we know that what the devil said is false, Yi shuihan also has such a momentary heartbeat. From this, we can see that her terror is almost impossible to prevent.


    "No? Then die Without waiting for Yi shuihan''s reply, the demon''s voice cooled down again. This time, instead of resorting to illusions, he made a leap forward.


    "Am I beautiful?" At the moment before reaching Yi shuihan, the demon suddenly smiles, which makes Yi shuihan feel only a little nervous. When he wakes up, the magic spirit''s attack is close at hand, and there is no time to fight back.


    "Iron!"


    Although he didn''t even see the blood, it was enough to prove that the enchantress was powerful. Even if he only used iron to defend, the defense of easy water and cold was absolutely not broken by ordinary generals.


    "How could it be? Is it just skin trauma? " Demons look at Yi shuihan''s eyes are full of wonder, but she can hurt Yi shuihan, kuzan will be absolutely surprised to know.


    "No more, no more." Just when Yi shuihan was about to break out and fight back, the demon suddenly waved his hand and said that Yi shuihan almost didn''t control his own strength.


    "It''s like running away like this?"


    "What do you want? Anyway, I won''t fight, or I will compensate myself to you!"


    Yi shuihan looks at the evil spirit speechless. Seeing the cunning in the eyes of the evil spirit, he will start a war by force, but a word stops Yi shuihan.


    "Is it easy for a general to stand by? Want to know what the knockout is? "


    Do you really know? So her identity, thinking of the blood devil, Yi shuihan instantly positioned the demon as a nail in the valley of the world government.


    Besides, he really can''t imagine how the devil knows all this. It''s not important to know his identity. The important thing is the knockout match. This is a secret. Even he knows it soon.


    "say it." Spit out this word, Yi shuihan quietly waiting for the answer of the demon.


    But the enchantment smiles again, "don''t you let your friends in first?"


    Has our arrival been discovered long ago? It''s not easy.


    Yi shuihan did not talk nonsense, directly released his own breath, he knew that kuzan would understand his meaning.


    Sure enough, a moment later, kuzan comes in with the blood demons.


    "How is it going?"


    "As the blood demon said, she knew about the knockout."


    Has there been a fight? Yi shuihan was injured.


    Kuzan saw Yi shuihan, a pair of damage, and that trivial injury, but in his heart, he was extremely surprised. He was more surprised than the people who were the world government. His eyes were full of vigilance."The devil is her? It''s not shameful, but it''s really beautiful. " Irene saw the devil for the first time. After discovering the devil''s clothes, her face was red.


    As for the blood devil, as soon as he came in, he looked at his nose and his heart, as if he were not interested in anything.


    If you look at it carefully, you can find that the blood demon''s body is tight and in a state that can be used at any time. He is really afraid of the demon.


    "Well, we are all here. Let''s talk about it."


    When the demon saw the blood demon, there was a glimmer of color in his eyes, but he completely ignored Irene. After staying on kuzan for a few seconds, he said slowly, "the place of the knockout competition is in this valley. Who is the first to kill and complete a thousand people and add a head of five demons can go out of the valley. The first two can become generals. Of course, if one of you is dead, the other one is dead People outside can also become generals. "


    Simple and rough! This is Yi shuihan''s first feeling. The second thought is whether to find the red dog directly and kill him. He just looked at kuzan on the side and gave up temporarily.


    "So you don''t have to worry about your head?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Kuzan was the one who opened his mouth. At this time, he looked at the demons with killing intent. When he came in, he had already found dog men all over the ground. He had no good impression on the demon who caused this kind of result. In his eyes, this kind of person is the object that needs to be combated.


    Not only that, even the blood demon has been included in his attack range at this time. The reason why he didn''t deal with the blood demon before was just because he needed the other side to lead the way, and the blood demon was a prisoner of Yi shuihan.


    "Not bad." When the enchantment''s mouth vomited the word, the battle erupted.


    Kuzan gave his hand, and a blow came out directly. The strong cold air was ejected from his fist. There was a long frozen area in the air in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Hee hee!" The silver bell like laughter recalled that a strange wave spread, and kuzan''s eyes suddenly became unconscious.


    "Blood siphon"


    the blood demon has also launched a move, and his target is kuzan. Irene on the side is already confused and can''t see the situation clearly. Isn''t the blood demon a group? How can you deal with your own people.


    Are ghosts our own? If the blood demon knew Irene''s idea, he would definitely laugh. He would lead the way. Under the threat of easy water and cold, his purpose from the beginning to the end was to get the quota of grain.


    The reason why they are so clever on the road is just because they know that they can''t make a good deal of it. Let alone don''t know that Yi shuihan has five demons in their target. Even if they don''t know, they will never give up.


    As one of the five demons, the strength of the blood demon is beyond doubt, and the fighter''s grasp at this moment is also very good.


    The Green Pheasant is obviously dragged into the dreamland by the demon, leaving such a big flaw, it is a fool not to catch it.


    In fact, no one can do better than the blood devil, but their opponent is not only kuzan.


    "Got it" blood demon just came up with this idea in his mind, and the voice of a figure has appeared in front of him.


    Is easy water cold, also only he has this ability at this time.


    Flash, the distance under this God level is not a problem at all. At the moment when the blood demon starts to fight, Yi shuihan starts his skill. The Green Pheasant can''t do anything.


    "Originally I wanted to let you go. Since you want to die, you should die, Gatling iron finger gun". The five fingers seem to have turned into countless lasers, which constantly penetrate the blood demon, but in the blink of an eye, there are dense finger holes on the blood demon.


    Even the scream was too late to send out, the blood demon fell into the eternal darkness, and finally he was wondering why he had not recovered.


    When the blood demon died, kuzan yelled "ice world"


    the endless cold burst, which was undifferentiated damage. Naturally, he was not awake, but he made such an action. Obviously, he was guided by the demon, and he did not know what he was doing in the illusion.


    Facing the endless cold, Irene was the first to bear the brunt. She only felt the whole blood coagulate and everything in front of her began to blur.


    Are you dying? Despair flashed in his eyes. He could only wait for death with his eyes closed, but death did not come.


    Why am I not dead? Open eyes, but found a tall figure in front of their own.


    It''s him! The surprise of escape from death left the shadow of Yi Shui Han in Irene''s heart. As long as there is his back, he will not be afraid of any danger.


    "Kuzan" a big drink, but easy water cold with a special way to roar.


    Kuzan''s body trembled, his eyes returned to light, looked around, instantly understood everything, and looked at Yi shuihan with gratitude.


    "Where are the demons?"


    After hearing kuzan''s words, Yi shuihan found that when the demon had disappeared, he could not even feel the breath.


    Did you escape in the chaos? Look down on her!


    "It should be running. This woman is not easy." Yi shuihan said with emotion.


    Pointing to the deliberately preserved head of the blood demon, Yi shuihan said, "a five demon''s head has gathered together, and then a thousand people will be killed."


    "Blood devil? You killed him? "


    "Yes, he tried to take advantage of the chaos just now."


    After knowing the cause of the blood demon''s death, kuzan looked at Yi shuihan''s eyes, which was extremely complicated. He said "thank you" for a long time


    "Remember this, and you will pay it back later." Yi shuihan said solemnly.


    No way! Isn''t it supposed to be an answer? You''re welcome? The green pheasant''s brain is short circuited, and then nods with a bitter smile.


    "What then? Do you want to separate it? "


    "Well, I''ll find her."


    Although he didn''t say his name clearly, Yi shuihan also knew that kuzan was talking about demons. He didn''t think kuzan could succeed, but he didn''t say it.


    After a short rest, the Green Pheasant left alone, leaving Yi shuihan and Irene.


    "To kill? Or murder? " It''s a question of whether to kill one red dog or a thousand others.Without the pheasant, it is not impossible to kill the red dog. It is a little deep hidden by the red dog. Now, it is not known where to go. It is hard to find it in a while.


    "Come on, take one step by one."


    With Irene, left the cave, and found a direction at will, easy water cold and slow walking.


    He is not in a hurry, really not, big, big, the island is all heavy, do not believe that can not complete the task, of course, this is the last means, if before this encounter red dog, or complete a thousand people chop better, the most important five devil head to get, the remaining thousand people to chop it is much easier.


    "I knew that I would have done the thousand people chop. I should have done it before. Let the pheasant take the lead, but who told me I didn''t know?"


    How do they know that I killed people? Do you want to take a thousand heads, or do they have a special test method?


    Forget it, take a head enough, take so much to do, then if not recognized, again.


    What they don''t know is that soon after they left the cave, the demons reappeared there, and at the same time, there was a man.


    "Saakashi, how about it? Do you want to join hands with me, you don''t want to be eliminated, right! "


    "Hum, evil way, my justice can not be stopped, general must be mine."


    "Think about it. I can come back to me. I think you should know how to find me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    As the sun goes down, the sun gradually leaves. The moon climbs into the sky with a little light, and the gray has a trace of light, which makes the valley of life and death extremely gloomy.


    The valley of life and death at night is more noisy than during the day, and the predators at night wake up and start looking for their prey.


    It''s more dangerous than day and night, because you never know if the crisis will come when you relax your guard.


    Of course, these are not too big problems for Yi shuihan. If someone thinks that it is easier to attack and kill at night, it is totally wrong.


    There is no difference between the day and the night for the strong people like Yi Shui Han.


    As a self recognized good child, Yi shuihan will never go out at night, but sleep on time, and this is no exception.


    In a tent, there are two single beds. As for why they are two, not one, the reason is very simple. Easy water and cold are not casual people. Of course, if you get up casually, you are not a person.


    Why is it a tent? It''s simpler. Isn''t it more convenient? If something happens, you can react.


    Of course, before kuzan left, there were actually two tents, one for kuzan, one for yishuihan and one for Irene. Kuzan doesn''t need protection, does it?


    "It''s time to go to bed." Yi shuihan was about to close his eyes for a rest, but the next moment he heard a roar, and then there was a rustling sound.


    One of them turned over and stood up and walked outside the tent with Irene.


    "It looks like a guest is coming." The tent has been put away during the wave.


    The green light suddenly appeared in the line of sight, which was the eyes of the beast. Then, like a chain reaction, a pair of emerald lights were turned on like a light.


    "It''s the moon shadow wolf!" Irene exclaimed, her voice full of fear.


    Moon shadow wolves, even in the valley of life and death, are powerful creatures. Each of them has the rank of colonel. The most important thing is that they are gregarious creatures. When they go out, there are hundreds of them. Generally speaking, even the lieutenant general takes a detour when they see them.


    Yi shuihan''s eyes narrowed, but he looked farther away. He turned a blind eye to the moon shadow wolf in front of him. He could feel that the moon shadow wolf was just cannon fodder attracted by some guys.


    "I didn''t go to all of you, but I still came to you voluntarily. What should I say? Who gives you confidence? " The cold sound diffuses and can be heard clearly within a few hundred meters.


    Irene is not a fool. She also heard something from Yi shuihan''s words, and her eyes flashed with worry. But then she thought of the strength of the man in front of her and calmed down again.


    This one is able to kill the existence of blood demons. In her opinion, the hopelessness is nothing.


    "Ouch!" A huge roar, the wolves began to move, green eyes as if the ghost fire in general extremely amazing people.


    Moon shadow wolf''s speed is extremely fast, and is extremely clever, first is easy water cold they encircle a circle, then unceasingly reduces the scope.


    "Be careful, the moon shadow wolf can hide in the shadow." Irene screamed.


    Yi shuihan was stunned when he heard the words. He was surprised when he looked at it carefully. He didn''t care about it before. Now, with the purpose, he can find that there is something wrong with the moon shadow wolf. It is clear that there is only one wolf, but the shadow is a few.


    Waiting for death is not easy water cold style, easy water cold smile, natural domineering burst out.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Although the moon shadow wolf is numerous, the strength is not bad, but in this rebellious domineering spirit also can only kneel, blink of an eye, the moon shadow wolf kneels down a large area.


    Even if it is more ferocious, moon shadow wolves are also afraid, and at this time in the face of easy water cold, this fear quietly erupts.


    "Wuwu" wants to stand up, just extravagant hope, send out unknown whimper, seem to want to beg for mercy.


    Irene looked at everything in front of her stupidly, she did not understand what happened, all of a sudden, these extremely ferocious moon shadow wolves knelt down, and it seems that they are not willing to kneel on their own initiative.


    Even more astonished still continued, listening to Yi shuihan''s cold hum, those moon shadow wolves seemed to be squeezed by great pressure, and the bones gave out a moaning sound, and then exploded.


    Blood spilled all over the earth, burst sound regardless of the order of the ring, but in a moment, there is no longer a wolf or moon shadow.


    "You stay here. I''ll come when I go." Yi shuihan suddenly disappeared in Irene''s sight.


    About 500 meters away from Yi shuihan, a group of about 30 people are hiding in full armed. It is they who lead the moon shadow wolf to Yi shuihan.


    Originally, they planned to wait for Yi shuihan and the moon shadow wolf to come out to grab the head, but the development of the matter obviously exceeded their expectations, because they did not know what happened at a distance, but they also saw those moon shadow wolves who burst themselves for no reason.


    Without waiting for them to figure out what happened, Yi shuihan''s figure has disappeared in their sight."Not good!" I don''t know who yelled, and everyone panicked.


    "Flustered fart, he is alone. Can''t he kill us all? Wait for him to show up and see if I don''t crack his head." It was a bald man with scars on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" When the bald man finished speaking, he found that everyone was looking at himself with a strange expression.


    A shivering man pointed his finger at the back of the man. The man turned around with doubts, but his simple action failed.


    Han''s body turned around, but his head was still in the same direction. When he turned around, a slap directly hit his head 180 degrees.


    "It''s him! Brothers, kill! Whoever kills him will be out of the valley. " A man with sharp teeth and gills exclaimed, others subconsciously rushed to Yi shuihan, and he himself was also rushing, but he was not rushing to Yi shuihan. Although the direction was Yi shuihan, the distance was getting farther and farther away, and he was actually running backwards.


    Look at this scene in the eyes of the easy water cold can only whisper a talent ah.


    Did you really run?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "Ha ha, this adult, I don''t know what I''m looking for. I just happened to pass by here, and I don''t know anything!" Yizak felt his whole body trembling. He thought it was a safe hunting, and his final opponents were just those stupid companions. With his hidden strength, it was not easy to get the quota.


    I didn''t think that the development of things was completely different from what I imagined. Where did NIMA come from? More than 30 people were killed without touching each other. It was easier to kill one''s companion than to trample on an ant.


    Now yizak remembers, I''m afraid that the death of those moon shadow wolves was tyrannical. Only tyrannical and overbearing would be so domineering, even tyrannical. This is the proof of being called king!


    My God! If I can escape this time, I will be far away from where he is in the future.


    "Really don''t know anything? If I don''t know, I''ll kill you. It''s useless for me anyway Yi shuihan laughingly looks at this guy in front of him. In fact, the reason why he left him is just to see his previous intelligence, which makes him feel a little interesting.


    Yishuihan''s smile is just like the devil''s smile in yizak''s eyes. It is so cold. He can see that if he doesn''t say anything next, he will end up with nothing like those companions, that is, leaving early and leaving late.


    At this moment of life and death, izzak''s mind turned rapidly, which had exceeded the speed of any time. Countless thoughts appeared and disappeared in his mind.


    A moment later, when he saw Yi shuihan''s impatient eyes, yizak''s pupil shrank and said in a loud voice: "ah! I remember that I came here to look up to you. I have heard about the deeds of adults long ago. I know that adults are born brave, unparalleled in the world, literate and martial arts, powerful, handsome, elegant and elegant, willing to help others and hate evil as enemies. I heard that adults also came here and yearned for it. This time, I heard that adults came here and yearned for it I look forward to your coming. "


    After one breath, yizak carefully looked at Yi shuihan''s expression. When he saw Yi shuihan''s expressionless face, he felt a thump in his heart. How could he? Did he flatter me wrong.


    Yizak dare not breathe, waiting for the verdict of easy water and cold.


    With the passage of time, yizak sweat straight, the hope in his eyes is less and less, when he is about to despair, he suddenly hears a chuckle.


    "Is my reputation so great?" Looking at yizak in surprise, "in fact, I have more advantages, but no one has found it. Alas, life is really lonely like snow. When can I be fully exploited?"


    Yizak gaped at Yi shuihan. There are such shameless people in the world. He just made it up for the sake of his life. The other party admitted it and said that it was only part of his advantages.


    It''s just like this! Finally, his life was saved for the time being. With a sigh of relief in his heart, yizak began to use his mind to say some praises to make Yi shuihan more satisfied.


    "Well, you''ve looked up to it, and then we''ll talk about other things." Yi shuihan opens his mouth again, and his expression becomes cold again, which makes yizak jump.


    "Other things?" Yizak looked at Yi shuihan blankly.


    "I''ll give you a task. If you can do it, your life will be saved for the time being. If you can''t, ha ha." A strong pressure came from Yi shuihan''s body. Yizak was caught off guard and knelt down directly.


    Feeling this totally irresistible force, yizak''s all careful thinking has disappeared, and he only wants to do well the things that can be explained by Yi shuihan.


    "You''re going to get people to kill me tomorrow? Can this be done? "


    "Ah!" Yizak even because of his own auditory hallucinations, it was actually this request, which made him think he was going to go up the mountain of swords and go down the sea of fire. He felt that the contrast was too great, and he almost didn''t take a breath.


    "Can it be done?"


    "Yes, yes, absolutely." He quickly photographed the moon Hun to guarantee that it was too simple for yizak. He just went to spread the news that Yi shuihan was here. Even now, he felt a little strange. If he gathered together a group of powerful people, could he kill the monster?


    "There''s another requirement: more people, at least 1000 people for me."


    "1000? No problem. " Hem, promise first, how much has the final say or I have the final say? I''ll find 10 thousand people to see what you do.


    Yi shuihan waved a white light directly into yizak''s body.


    Yizak''s face changed greatly, thinking that Yi shuihan was going to kill him, but after a moment there was no reaction. He looked at Yi shuihan in doubt.


    "It''s just an insurance. If you don''t see people tomorrow, you don''t have to or." Easy water cold wind light cloud light said.


    Yizak''s face was sad, and he scolded Yi shuihan a hundred times. Although he doubted Yi shuihan, he did not dare to bet.In fact, the white light is the air of heaven and earth gathered by easy water and cold. It looks like that. In fact, the effect that was not mentioned at all was bluffing yizak.


    "Well, you can go if you have nothing to do." Without waiting for izzak to react, Yi shuihan disappeared.


    "Hoo" yizak looked at the debris all over the ground, spit out a puff of turbid gas. After a change of complexion, he left in a direction.


    Back to the place where the tent was set up before, I found that Irene had cleaned the blood around a little bit to make it look less disgusting.


    He nodded with satisfaction, took out the tent again, beckoned Irene, and continued to go to sleep. Now Yi shuihan is in a good mood, especially when he thinks that he can finish the task tomorrow, he soon enters the sleep state.


    Irene also wanted to ask what happened after, but when she saw Yi shuihan, she could only swallow her words back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    The next day, after waking up, Yi shuihan, after enjoying breakfast, did not leave as usual, but took out the reclining chair and a chessboard to play chess with Irene.


    Although puzzled by Yi Shui Han''s behavior, it is actually better for Irene, so she plays with ease. Compared with travelling, such a leisurely play is also a kind of enjoyment.


    The chess they played was not chess, military, Gobang, weiqi, let alone flying chess. It was a unique pirate game in the world.


    Pirate chess, for the purpose of finding the ultimate treasure, each side has eight pieces, namely, Captain, vice captain, battle captain, Mariner, cook, musician, historian and doctor. The specific rule is that each round, there is a chance to assign a role to move, and according to the number of moves, there will be a series of traps on the road, Or there are special effects in some places. These special effects have branches according to different characters.


    To win, you need to bring all the characters to the finish line.


    The rules seem very simple, but in fact, they are more fun. Yi shuihan and Irene have a good time.


    "Come on! It''s just a roll of dice. It doesn''t need to be brewed for such a long time. " Irene speechless looking at easy water cold, where do not know easy water cold is do not want to admit defeat.


    At this time, Irene has seven characters into the end, and the last one is only a little close to the finish line. Maybe she will win the next time. However, Yi shuihan has three other characters who have not entered the terminal point. They all look like losing.


    "Do you know god horse?" Yi shuihan looks like you don''t know anything. "I''m communicating with the God of luck. I can succeed in a little while."


    I go, have been kneeling 7 games, this game kneeling again super ghost, my luck really how bad? Or is her luck too bad.


    Yi shuihan''s dying struggle was seen in her eyes by Irene. Her eyes were full of laughter, and she didn''t urge her. She was so determined to look at Yi shuihan, and she was embarrassed to see Yi shuihan.


    "All right." Can''t stand this kind of vision, Yi shuihan finally rolled the dice, but the pattern of that point, finally let Irene laugh.


    "Then it''s my turn." Irene picked up the dice and rolled it without hesitation.


    "Yes, it''s three o''clock." Irene''s face was pleasantly surprised because the last character was only three steps away from the finish line.


    Lost! Yi shuihan covers his face with his hand, embarrassed!


    "Continue?" Irene set the game back.


    At this time, Yi shuihan stood up with a smile and said, "it''s finally here."


    As soon as the voice falls, the footstep sounds. From a distance, you can see a black spot, and then a group of black spots. The black spots grow rapidly, and you can see the shape of people.


    Yi shuihan''s eyes naturally show that yizak is the leader. At this time, his face is excited and his eyes are full of fanaticism. Seeing Yi shuihan seems to see some amazing treasure.


    "Brothers, rush, the quota for the grain is just around the corner. Whoever grabs it will be counted."


    "The quota is mine. No one should compete with me."


    "Fool, it''s you who robbed."


    Dense people, eyes congested, like to eat doping general rush to Yi Shui Han, the scene has almost out of control.


    Irene saw this scene, directly scared to hide behind Yi shuihan, as for Yi shuihan, there was no consciousness of being beaten in groups.


    "What a talent Irene did not know that Yi shuihan boasted about yizak, but she was calm when she heard Yi shuihan''s immobile voice.


    A wooden sword quietly appeared in Yi shuihan''s hands, and the cold sword spirit began to bloom.


    "Fury"


    "crescent moon sky rush"


    naturally, it is not the unique skill of heiqi Yihu. Yueya Tianchong is easy to water and cold, but just calls out a name at will.


    A curved sword with a width of more than 100 meters tore the air and roared straight to the crowd.


    The momentum is no worse than the original crescent moon sky rush!


    the person in front still keeps running, and is swept by the sword Qi. After a moment, the upper body and the lower body are separated, and the upper part is kept at a certain place, but the feet are still running.


    "Ah The scream sounded, and the intestines and internal organs flowed out along the big hole in the waist. In a moment, it became a hell on earth.


    "Vomit" Irene directly vomited on the side, it was too disgusting.


    This blow directly emptied a small part of the crowd, nearly hundreds of people died under this terrible blow.


    Those who are not quite touched behind are all stupidly looking at the scene in front of them, and then the craziness in their eyes disappears. After seeing Yi shuihan, they run back madly.


    The people in the back don''t know what happened in front of them. They are still running forward. So it''s tragic. The stampede happened.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Stepped on my foot."


    "My waist!"


    "My kidneySomewhere swept by the sword, a corpse wriggled and a hand came out.


    Yizak looked frightened and frightened. He was really scared to death just now. When the sword spirit arrived, he even felt that his thinking was frozen. If he didn''t know the strength of Yi shuihan, he would have been ready to withdraw at any time. At the moment of seeing the sword spirit, his body would subconsciously fall down. I''m afraid that at this time, he has become a member of the corpse Yes.


    Not far away, some people who had not yet died completely and tried to plug their internal organs into their bodies, yizak felt chilly and his stomach churned and wanted to vomit.


    Endure the feeling of vomiting, yizak quickly toward easy water cold run past.


    "Look, that guy, I admire him. He has to fight the devil." Some people who saw yizak''s action showed admiration and even an impulse to follow.


    They just didn''t wait for them to make a decision before they saw what shocked them.


    Yizak knelt down when he ran 50 meters away from the devil, and then glided all the way to the devil. After that, there was no fight at all. The devil laughed at yizak. He didn''t know what to say. Yizak nodded wildly, then stood up and walked behind Yi shuihan, looking like a slave.


    "This..." Totally unexpected scene, let the public gape, the hearts of thousands of horses galloping, after the reaction, is a burst of abuse, but this call is a bit strange.


    "Shameless."


    "I just want to say," take me one. "


    "In the face of such a devil that everyone should be killed, I should be so humble in order to exchange for life. How could I not have thought of this method?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    The heads that come to the door will not let them run away. Besides, the people in the valley of life and death do not have several lives in their hands. In this special environment, good people can hardly survive.


    The purpose of coming here is naturally Yi shuihan''s head, so Yi shuihan killed them to be at ease.


    They were completely frightened by Yi shuihan''s startling sword. They didn''t dare to resist at all. They only cared about their own escape and showed their selfish nature.


    There is a saying that when you are in danger, you don''t need to run fast, you just need to be faster than your peers.


    In order to increase the probability of their own escape, these people from the valley of life and death are merciless. Anyway, they are just temporary alliances.


    Many people were accidentally framed, injured after the speed greatly reduced, in despair was easy water cold seconds.


    However, they underestimated Yi shuihan after all. The speed of Yi shuihan did not decrease when they killed people. Those who were used to delay time were useless at all.


    "Hoo, I''m a little soft on killing." After killing the last person, Yi shuihan shows a tired expression. Naturally, the body is not tired, but the heart is tired. After repeated the same actions, the aesthetic is tired.


    "Gulu"


    yizak''s eyes at Yi shuihan changed again and again, and his throat became dry for a while. He brought so many people to Yi shuihan, but he didn''t hurt Yi shuihan. Fortunately, he made the right decision, otherwise he would definitely die in the hands of this great devil.


    Not to mention yizak, even Irene''s eyes looking at Yi shuihan at this time are extremely scared. Thousands of people were slaughtered in this way, and looking at Yi shuihan''s appearance, killing these people seems to be killing chickens. It''s really chilling!


    Yi shuihan also noticed the expressions of Irene and yizak. Yizak didn''t have anything, but Irene''s eyes made him feel a little uncomfortable. After all, in his opinion, Irene and he are already friends. The people he killed came to kill themselves, and others would kill themselves. Are you not allowed to kill others?


    Irene''s status in the heart of Yi Shui Han has dropped a lot, which Irene does not know.


    "The knockout task has been completed. What''s next?" Just thinking about things, suddenly a fire rose in the distance, but it was a burst of earth shaking.


    "It was Magma? " Sakaki? Who are you fighting with?


    Come on, you don''t have to think about it yourself. Find a chance to kill sacaki.


    "Big fire"


    the giant fist composed of magma, burning everything, thundering towards a huge figure wrapped in bones.


    The temperature of the magma is as high as 1000 degrees, and even the steel can melt instantly. What''s more, the bone is not damaged at all when the giant fist blows on the bone.


    "Armed and aggressive?" Sacaki looked at the black bone with an ugly face.


    The man surrounded by bones is naturally one of the five demons. Compared with other five demons, this Bone Demon is relatively easy to find, because all his places are covered with bones, and his combat effectiveness will be greatly increased here, so it will not be transferred.


    "Damned evil should not exist in this world." Sakaki began to change from the upper body, and in a flash it turned into a man-shaped magmatic body.


    The magma drops on the bones on the ground, and the bones emit "nourishing" figures, which melt away as if they were corroded.


    "Meteor volcano"


    a burst of drinking, countless flame fists, as if without money, constantly splashed out, hitting the ground, shaking the earth and mountains, just like a natural disaster.


    The powerful destructive power of the natural system has been displayed incisively and vividly. Only for a moment, there was no complete bone in the valley which was originally a bone forest, but only a little bit of bone residue.


    Sakakeki''s action made the Bone Demon completely crazy. After a cry that was not like a human roar, countless bones grew up like hedgehogs around the skeleton demon''s body. In an instant, the Bone Demon was wrapped tightly and tightly. The slender bone was extremely sharp in front, like the javelin.


    "Whew, whew"


    the bones shot at sakakeki like bullets, and they were the kind of non-stop. The bones on the Bone Demon shot out and grew back.


    Around Sakaki, a large area of dust was flying because of the impact of bones. The power of each bone was no less than that of a shell.


    It took three minutes for the skeleton demon to stop moving. When the smoke cleared, a large hole hundreds of meters in diameter appeared at the place where sakakeki was originally located. The hole was dark and bottomless.


    It''s just that saakashi died like this?


    Of course not. A little red light appeared from the black, and gradually the light became more and more bright. Sakaki flew out of the cave. At this time, he was still in the form of magma, but he had bones inserted in several places on his body, which made him look embarrassed.


    A burst of wriggling on the body, the bones gradually melted, and finally burned up in the air.After recovering the human form, several blood holes appeared in Sakaki''s body. Those bones were not ordinary bones, but armed and domineering ones, which were enough to hurt the elemental Sakaki.


    The momentum of the bone demon who shot so many bones has dropped a lot. It can be seen that he consumes a lot.


    "I''m hurt. I''m going to die. Sakaki''s arm suddenly turned into magma, and then transformed into a giant dog, roaring at the Bone Demon.


    The Bone Demon did not move, apparently unable to stop everything.


    Sakaki''s face has already shown a victory smile, but the next moment


    "what?"


    I don''t know when a familiar voice appeared in front of the magma giant dog, and then with a wave of hand, the magma giant dog dissipated directly.


    Yi shuihan looked at sakakeki with a smile on his face, "you are really a good man! How could you help me with all your heart and soul. Well, now there''s nothing wrong with you. I''m the head. "


    Sakaki''s face was blue with Yi shuihan''s words. He looked at Yi shuihan with his eyes wide open. He pointed to Yi shuihan and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    "Yi Shui Han, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? It means literally! Don''t you even understand? No, I think you should be over 7 years old


    Yi shuihan, who is obviously a strong man, is not angry. It''s just that he also knows that he is not in the state now. The battle with the Bone Demon seems to be short-lived. In fact, he has gone all out. Although he won in the end, he was also injured.


    If he was in full swing, sacaki would not be afraid of Yi shuihan. Now he knows that he can''t do anything about Yi shuihan. Just now Yi shuihan easily broke up his unique skills, which also made him fear Yi shuihan.


    Saakashki is not a good man. He is not willing to leave like this, but he has no way to go. He has to stay in the same place for a while.


    Yi shuihan ignores Sakaki, who changes his expression. He turns around and walks to the Bone Demon. The sword light in his hand flashes, and the head of the Bone Demon flies.


    After the death of the skeleton demon man, all the bones on his body disappeared. Under the bone, there was an extremely old face, and his body was just ordinary. It can be seen that he is not a master of body art.


    With a wave of his hand, the demon''s head disappeared, and Sakaki, who had been watching, was shocked to see Yi shuihan. The scene that suddenly made the head disappear was really bluffing.


    How did it happen? Fruit ability of spatial system?


    Thinking that Yi shuihan has the ability of space system, sacaki is even more afraid to start.


    "I''ll report this to the marshal." Coldly dropped this sentence, sacaki decided to leave.


    It was just that after Sakaki turned around, Yi shuihan appeared again in front of him, blocking his way.


    Sakaki''s face changed greatly, and he looked at Yi shuihan warily. "What do you mean? Don''t you want to keep me


    Yi shuihan chuckles and looks at Sakaki with a very strange look, which makes him uncomfortable.


    "Are you a fool? It''s so obvious that you can''t see it yet. "


    "Yi shuihan, you are bold. I am the alternate General of the Navy headquarters. Are you going to betray the Navy? If you get out of the way at once, I can take it as if it didn''t happen. Otherwise, when I get out, I''ll tell the marshal about it, and you''ll be surrounded by the Navy. "


    "You thought you could go out? It''s too small of me. "


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!"


    Knowing that Yi shuihan is determined to do something, Sakaki''s eyes flashed a trace of hate, the momentum of his whole body broke out in an instant, and he actually took the lead.


    Just like the eruption of a volcano, the magma instantly surrounds the water and cold, and the scorching temperature makes the sky red.


    "Die!" His eyes were full of madness. This time, sacaki really used his strength to suckle. The magma was completely golden with a trace of white. This blow was his peak strike, even if he thought that he would not survive under this attack.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll let you look down on me." He laughed wildly, and sacaki''s expression was full of joy.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The voice rings from behind sakakeki, which interrupts his smile. His back is a punch, but he doesn''t hit anything. Yi shuihan is 30 meters away from him.


    "It''s very nice to see you amuse yourself alone! I don''t know what to be happy about. Can you tell me how to be happy As early as in the moment of sacaki''s hands, Yi shuihan moved behind him. He looked at Sakaki quietly, and got a laugh from sakakeki, and then he interrupted.


    Sakaki''s feeling now seems to be interrupted and withered when he is about to climax when he is doing something that can''t be described. Especially when he sees Yi shuihan''s ironic smile, he doesn''t say the anger in his heart.


    In addition to anger, there is also natural fright. Yi shuihan moved there so he didn''t find out. With this hand, sacaki knew that he couldn''t deal with Yi shuihan.


    At this time, he thought of Yi shuihan''s achievements and the red hair of the four emperors. Even kaiduo had been planted in Yi shuihan''s hands. Sacasky was afraid of Yi shuihan for the first time.


    But at the next moment, the fear turned into anger, and he felt very ashamed of a guy he didn''t really like.


    If I hadn''t spent too much on fighting before, this boy would have died.


    "Why don''t you talk? I''m so happy to see me that I''m so excited that I can''t even speak. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Yi shuihan appeared directly in front of sacaki, his fist turned into a shadow, and he bombarded him out towards him. Each blow was a sonic boom, and hit the red dog heavily.


    At the beginning, the red dog was also elemental, but Yi shuihan couldn''t think of this. The domineering fist directly brought the red dog out of the elemental state.


    Red dog is also very rich in combat experience, the six styles are very skilled, iron is almost subconsciously used out, and then with the help of the impact of Yi shuihan fist, constantly retreat, want to resolve the force."Bang"


    a fist like a raindrop is so easy to resolve. The red dog feels the pain coming from bursts of pain. Once his heart is relaxed, he can no longer insist. Where can he resolve his strength, he can only let Yi Shui Han do it.


    "Click"


    the sound of bone breaking constantly came from Sakaki''s body, and his mouth was constantly vomiting blood, which was called a miserable.


    "Ah


    A scream, sakakeki fell to the ground, looking at Yi shuihan''s eyes full of fear.


    "It''s not dead yet. It''s rough and thick!"


    Seeing Yi shuihan, he didn''t let go of himself. In sacaki''s eyes, Ouyang was burning crazily. His body suddenly sank into magma, and the temperature rose rapidly. Not only that, his body was still expanding irregularly.


    "Go to hell with me!"


    "Boom"


    a startling roar, a huge mushroom cloud appeared in the sky, and even the entire island could feel the violent vibration. Countless people looked at the mushroom cloud in horror.


    After a long time, when the explosion subsided, Yi shuihan''s figure reappeared, with varying degrees of burns on the body, slightly embarrassed.


    "It blew itself up." A trace of fear flashed in his eyes, "careless, thinking that his own strength is far above him, he did not seriously."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Did not stay in place for a long time, Yi shuihan directly returned to the original road.


    Yizak and Irene are a little strange to see Yi shuihan, who has changed his clothes. The smart yizak even doubts whether the man in front of him made the shocking noise.


    In terms of time, as well as strength, this is very consistent.


    "In this way, the head of the Bone Demon can''t be exposed. Otherwise, kuzan will definitely doubt me. Even if he doesn''t take it out, he will doubt me. After all, sakakeki is not so easy to kill, and he is forced to blow himself up. Obviously, his strength is far ahead of him. It doesn''t matter whether sakaski is dead or not." When Yi shuihan thinks in his heart, there are many more people at the center of the explosion.


    Kuzan looked serious around him. He was very familiar with sacasky. Naturally, he knew that it was sacaki who made it.


    "Self explosion, only self explosion can have such great power." After examining the surrounding battle traces, kuzan came to this conclusion.


    "Isn''t this the home of bone demons? Who are you fighting with? It seems that we are all killed. "


    "It should be an outsider, the user of the magma fruit of the natural system. Some people have witnessed his action recently, who has been making a lot of noise recently."


    All the people who know about it have come to their own conclusions.


    "It''s him! Kuzan. "


    Many people found kuzan and yelled, but this time they didn''t have the impulse to kill him. They saw the strength of Sakaki who died with the Bone Demon. They didn''t dare to underestimate kuzan.


    Just that they don''t do it doesn''t mean kuzan doesn''t do it either.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a little cold."


    "It was still hot just now. How could the temperature drop so fast?"


    "Not good!"


    When they found it was not right, it was too late. A moment later, a world of ice and snow appeared in place, and hundreds of people became ice sculptures forever.


    It''s really easy for kuzan to have 1000 people. Before Yi shuihan, he killed hundreds of people with one move. Now kuzan directly freezes hundreds of people. It''s simply too easy for kuzan to freeze hundreds of people directly. The gap between the general and the general is too big to make up for.


    When kuzan left, a voluptuous figure appeared here, looking at what kuzan had done, his face showed pity.


    "The ability of the nature department is really strong. Unfortunately, who killed Sakaki? The Bone Demon should not be his opponent." The enchanting figure is the enchantment, and it is she who told sacaki where the Bone Demon is.


    Other people don''t know the strength of the bone demon, and the enchantress knows it very well. Although she has reached the rank of general, she is only the weak among the generals. At most, she can hurt sakakiki, and it is impossible to force him to explode. Therefore, she is sure that there is another secret behind sacakiki''s death.


    "Is it him?" For some reason, Yi shuihan''s face appeared in the mind of the demon, and the woman''s intuition told her that it was Yi shuihan''s.


    Is it really him? If it is, how strong should he be if he can force him to blow himself up.


    Yi shuihan left a very deep impression on the enchantress, especially the rapid breakthrough of her fantasy. After all, even kuzan was also hit by Yi shuihan. Even if she could be separated, it would take a lot of time.


    "Yo, kuzan, are you done?" Yi shuihan smiles and greets kuzan. It seems that he doesn''t know anything about Sakaki''s death.


    "Not yet. There''s still a head of five demons." Kuzan looked serious. "Did you see the explosion before?"


    "En" Yi shuihan nodded, "I''m afraid the whole island has seen such a big movement!"


    In fact, I didn''t see it. It was in the middle of the explosion. Naturally, it won''t tell kuzan.


    "Sakaki is dead?"


    "What!" Yi shuihan''s face was shocked. "You mean that explosion?"


    "Yes, it was sacaki who blew himself up." Although he was not used to Sakaki''s justice, kuzan also felt very sorry for Sakaki''s death. After all, it was the strength of the Navy.


    Yi shuihan was silent for a moment, and then his face was excited: "good death, I have long seen him not used to it, a face of pretending to force, thought he was the same as the emperor."


    "Come on, have a drink and celebrate. Now you don''t have to do a task. I wish you a great general." A glass full of wine appeared in his hand and was thrust into kuzan''s hand.


    "Cheers Forced collision, easy water cold a cup of wine to drink.


    Kuzan looked at Yi shuihan with a wry smile and finally took a sip of the wine.


    Kuzan didn''t think that Yi shuihan would be this reaction. Although he knew that Yi shuihan was wrong to pay sacaki, he wanted the other party to die. It was too exaggerated, but he didn''t want to say anything more after all the people were dead.


    Irene and Itzhak on one side also heard their conversation. After knowing the cause of the explosion, they were shocked. In particular, izzak did not dare to underestimate kuzan.After a few words, Yi shuihan suggested that he could leave. After all, Sakaki was dead and the goal of the knockout match was achieved.


    However, kuzan shook his head and refused. He agreed to go together in three days. He wanted to do something in these three days.


    Kuzan didn''t say what to do, but he also guessed that it was murder. Saakashi died here, at least to get revenge, and kuzan was still obsessed with the demons.


    This easy water cold also did not stop, let it go.


    So in these three days, the valley of life and death became lively and the war continued, and the temperature dropped a lot because of kuzan.


    Kuzan still did not find the demon, but found the heart eater and the sword demon, and killed the heart eater himself. As for the sword demon, after a battle between the two, kuzan had no choice but to die.


    "Is that all right? Do you want me to help you get rid of the sword demon? "


    "No, sword demons are different from others." Speaking of sword demon, kuzan''s expression is strange.


    Back to the mouth of the valley again, this time there are four people. Irene and yizak are also following. Irene''s words, Yi shuihan agrees to let her leave, while yizak plans to take her under. After all, this kind of smart person is still very useful.


    "Is it really here?" Just as they were about to leave, the enchantment appeared, but at this time, she was dressed in military uniform, looked valiant, and did not have the enchantment of the first meeting.


    This style change is too big, see kuzan is Lengleng Leng, Yi shuihan is the heart cry evil spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    "What are you doing here?" Kuzan''s ambient temperature is plummeting, ready to go.


    Yizak and Irene wisely stepped aside, and the confrontation between several great gods was indeed not something they could intervene in.


    As for the water, it''s not easy for him to fight.


    Instead of being moved by kuzan''s hostility, the enchantress has a serious expression. In addition to the occasional cunning in her eyes, she looks like a bloody woman official.


    "Next, I will go to the world government with you and report on your elimination. Congratulations to the two generals." The enchantment said word by word, without any vitality in her tone, just like a machine.


    With a cold hum, kuzan knows that he can''t do it now, but it doesn''t mean that he will give the devil a good look.


    Yizak and Irene looked at each other, but they were also shocked. The legendary demon was actually a member of the world government.


    "I''m going to take them both." Yi shuihan spoke in time.


    The enchantress was silent for a moment and looked at Irene and izzak.


    Faced with the devil''s eyes, Irene and Itzhak are very nervous, afraid that the devil will not say a word. In their view, the devil is the representative of the world government. If she does not agree, Yi shuihan may have no way.


    "Yes! If it''s you. " This time the enchantress''s words had a little human touch. It was just a small matter for her.


    Hearing this, Yi shuihan nodded, and the demon in the dark was still smart. In fact, if the demon didn''t agree, he would take them away by force. It''s good for the demon to agree, but it''s just a little bit of trouble if he doesn''t agree.


    "Come with me, then." The demon said, leading the way in front of him and taking the lead out of the valley.


    Yi Shui Han they also do not hesitate to follow up, and soon to the beginning of their place, where a warship quietly docked.


    "Yes?" Suddenly, kuzan''s face changed, as if he saw something incredible.


    Looking at kuzan''s eyes, Yi shuihan saw a man in a samurai uniform, with long hair of ancient people and extremely sharp eyes. It is worth noting that this man is holding a sword of nearly 2 meters in his hand. If it is an ordinary person, it is absolutely out of place, but in his hands it seems so harmonious, as if the long sword should have been mastered by him.


    "Sword devil!" Kuzan spits out his real identity, which makes Yi shuihan a little surprised, but he is relieved for a moment. It is not surprising that the sword demon has this temperament.


    Just why do you see him here?


    Is the world government going to recall him?


    At this time, the sword demon also noticed the gaze of Yi shuihan and others, and looked over.


    "What a terrible look in the eyes. I feel like a sword on my neck. It''s creepy." Yizak was forced to step back by a look. Irene almost fell down. Fortunately, the sword demon just took a look and then moved away. Otherwise, he didn''t know what would happen.


    "It''s not ordinary people." This feeling, blackIron 8? It''s beyond the general. No wonder the Green Pheasant can''t take him.


    Interesting! He is also a strong man who doesn''t know. As expected, the real world is different.


    Although he was interested in sword demon, he was only interested in it. Yi shuihan didn''t rush to talk with him immediately.


    Followed by the warship, the warship soon started, leaving the uncomfortable island.


    "Why go to the world government when the knockout is over?" In the room where Yi shuihan is located, in addition to Yi shuihan, there is only kuzan.


    In the face of Yi shuihan''s inquiry, kuzan shook his head and said that he did not know that "in a word, we can only take a step and see a step. It''s just sacaki''s business..."


    "Well, what do you think of sword demons appearing here?"


    "Sword demon? He is very dangerous, but also very pure. There is no so-called right and wrong in his eyes. It seems that he was born for the sword. As long as it is good for his sword, he will do it. Such a person can''t be judged by common sense. "


    This is not the so-called sword maniac. Everything except Kendo is secondary. As long as such people don''t fall, sooner or later they will become stronger and stronger.


    What''s more, kuzan is right. The thinking of such people is completely different from that of ordinary people. Many ordinary people think that things are impossible, but they are normal in their thinking. For example, in order to improve Kendo, they can even give up everything, power and women. All these are meaningless to them. It is even better to fight a Kendo strong man.


    To deal with such a person, the general method does not work at all, but the useful method is very simple, that is, to find a way to improve his kendo. In nine cases out of ten, you can make the other person use it for himself.


    After chatting for a few words, Yi shuihan was left in the room again.


    "Well, let''s draw now." Open the virtual screen, Yi shuihan quickly selected the silver lottery, took a deep breath, and chose OK.


    I only felt that the luck gained from the original transaction was cut by half in an instant, which turned into some strange force affecting the lottery.Yes, there are still two choices.


    Two cards, one left and one right, occupy the whole screen. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but Yi shuihan is vaguely aware that the one on the right of the two cards is more attractive to him.


    "What''s the matter, the illusion? No, it still feels like this! It never happened before. "


    Is it the relationship of luck? Before the lucky draw, it''s just the only choice, so there''s no such feeling.


    What to do? Follow your feelings and choose the right or the left.


    In this case, the decisive choice is


    The cards on the left slowly dissipate, leaving only the cards on the right. Then the cards burst out with amazing light and slowly rotated around.


    "Ding, congratulations on your lucky draw. Please check your skills."


    The picture on the card is a sword, a long sword wrapped in red light. Behind the sword, there is an invisible shadow. The shadow seems to be looking at the sword in front of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Seeing the card pattern, Yi Shui Han feels that this is a skill related to sword. However, when he sees the introduction of skills the next time, he just wants to say that the routine is too deep.


    "Observation mark (silver first, etc.): a mark is applied to the object to be observed, and the marked object can be observed. The observation distance depends on the user''s strength, and the special effects are added to expose and the imprint is destroyed so that the marked breath cannot be covered."


    It''s not the same as what I thought! Ming Ming pattern is a sword. How is it a skill completely irrelevant to sword? You TM is teasing me?


    "Is the pattern and skill actually not related at all? I was stupid enough to think it was relevant. " Yi Shui muttered to himself, but forgot his pattern completely, the shadow behind the sword.


    If the sword is marked, will the shadow be just watching?


    A little depressed, but the good mood of the skills still exists. New skills should appear to be auxiliary skills. If the effect is used to track and explore, there are special effects.


    "If this mark can cross the world, it will be more valuable, and it is convenient to have it if you want to chase a person or monitor it." The application of skills is constantly emerging in my mind, and the application of skills is easy to be cold and smile.


    With this skill, as long as the person you have met, the next mark, even if the other party can not escape to the end of the world, conversely, if it is available, you can find the trap against yourself in advance. Everything of the other party is exposed to yourself, and all conspiracy can be insight in advance.


    If someone wants to deal with themselves, they can only rely on absolute strength, or before I mark, they will do it to me.


    In a way, it is a magic!


    There are some impatient wants to try. The power of this skill, the mark to face, this is a disadvantage, but if not, it is too adverse, the skill level is not only silver, after all, even if not seen can be down, can not everything in the world be explored at will, as if all know-how.


    "There was another draw. What about not? Today''s good luck. I did it. "


    Hold your breath, draw again, the deal of the gas lost a little, can be ignored.


    The disappearance of Qi transportation makes Yi Shui cold feel painful for a moment, but only for a moment. After all, Qi Yun does not play a role. In the cold of Yi Shui, it may not be the best use of the lottery with Qi Yun, but it is absolutely not lost. This can be seen from the skills drawn by Qi transportation.


    The gas flow of the world trade of the sea thief can not take out the world, and there is time limit, but the skills are different, and can be used in other world as well.


    "Not in the middle?" The second draw, unfortunately, was lost, but Yi Shui Han was not too disappointed, 50% is not 100%, and the skills previously drawn are very useful.


    After a night in the room, the next day, Yi Shui Han walked around the warship, leaving more than 10 marks.


    Originally, Yi Shui Han was worried that the imprint would be found, but later it proved that it was more than thought. Even the powerful, such as the demon and sword devil, did not even respond. Most of the time, it was strange why yishuihan stared at them.


    "It''s amazing. It can still be changed. It''s God''s model!" In the room, Yi Shui Han was talking to himself, and his expression seemed very excited. If someone else saw this scene, he would definitely think he had a mental problem.


    What is the truth?


    At this time, more than 10 pictures in yishuihan''s eyes are clearly displayed in front of him, including kuzan, sword devil, phantom, Irene, Izhak, and other things, which are the places where he has made the mark.


    Each picture starts with the same size, but as long as the mind thinks a move, it can enlarge the picture, only one, not only that, the picture can also be rotated 360 degrees observation, there are several observation modes.


    One is like a common monitor, can only see the picture, can not hear the sound; one is can hear the sound and the picture; and the last observation mode, which is called God mode by Yi shuihan, is equivalent to being beside the observer, and can rotate the angle, hear the sound, even smell.


    "I really didn''t mean it! It''s an accident. Hum, I know. Is this the secret weapon in the transmission. It is really strong. I need to observe and observe carefully to find the flaw In the eyes of Yi Shui cold, the demon is bathing, and shows her beautiful things in front of him.


    In God''s mode, Yi Shui and Han constantly enlarge and shrink some places, and then look for the cracks from various angles. Finally, it is surprising that they can not find the cracks.


    "No, it''s too powerful. It''s really tough. If you go on like this, you will bleed." Yi Shui cold eyes are full of excitement, covering his nose with his hands. Compared with that time in the cave, in God mode, this observation is more intuitive, which is just black and white TV, which is different from the 4D movie. Therefore, the harm to Yi Shui cold is much greater.Half an hour later,


    "finally, NIMA, it''s killing me! Fortunately, I don''t talk about vegetarianism. " At this time, the demon had put on his clothes and bathed. Yi shuihan fell on the ground in a big character, as if he had experienced a fierce battle.


    "We still need to practice." For a long time, slow down God, easy water cold continue to start to study skills.


    It has to be said that the power of the observation mark is beyond his expectation. If the mark is not cleared, it can exist for a long time. It can freely absorb the special energy around it to maintain its existence.


    In addition, during observation, the scope of observation is not limited to the existence of the mark. Hundreds of meters around the mark are within the observation range. After testing, it is found that this range is actually related to his spiritual power. The greater the spirit is used, the larger the scope of seeing, so there is still a lot of room for progress.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    "Well, the function of the mark is almost understood. It''s really a silver skill. It''s a good thing!" I feel very satisfied with the new skill Yi shuihan.


    "By the way, I only put my mark on people. Can I also mark other things and objects?" Suddenly thought of this problem, let Yi shuihan excited again.


    He walked out of his room, came to the splint, looked around for a moment, and finally stopped his eyes on the sails.


    "This is it. Go." An invisible mark shot out from Yi shuihan''s eyes, and instantly came to the sails and penetrated into them.


    A moment later, the sails were covered with a layer of red light. If the sails were turned into a sword, they would not be much different from the pattern on the card at that time.


    "Interesting, red, the mark on the human body is white, this color difference, just to distinguish?" Yi shuihan looked at the sails thoughtfully, and couldn''t help but recall the card pattern when the lottery was drawn.


    A gust of sea breeze blowing, there is a trace of cool on the cheek, let Yi shuihan wake up, chuckled, "forget it, I can''t think of it. I''ll talk about it later, anyway, I''ll know."


    When he returned to the room, he saw the scene where the sails were, and after a moment''s experiment, he found that it was no different from the mark on human beings, so he gave up.


    After the novelty time of skills has passed, Yi shuihan will not be bored to observe other people, but just take a glance once in a while, but the main energy has been put on other things.


    Suddenly, there were three slight knocks on the door, which made Yi shuihan look positive.


    "My Lord, it''s me, izzak."


    "Come in! The door is not locked. "


    Itzhak opened the door carefully and closed it.


    Carefully looking at Yi shuihan, he found that Yi shuihan had a smile on his face. Yizak breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He could see that Yi shuihan was in a good mood at this time.


    Yizak is still in awe of Yi shuihan. Even in the face of Yi shuihan, who is in a good mood, he does not dare to be careless. If a person is not careful, it is possible for him to lose his life.


    "What are you doing there? Sit down!" Yishui cold language temperature and, said the words really let yizak a Leng.


    Where to sit? There is no place left for him in this room. The only stool is easy to get cold. Can he be made into a bed?


    Bite teeth, yizak heart a horizontal, think of bed to walk over, eyes is carefully looking at Yi shuihan, when see Yi shuihan frown, immediately stopped.


    "Putong"


    izzak actually sat down on the ground and looked at Yi shuihan with a bitter face.


    "You like to sit on the ground! The floor is so cold that no one likes to sit on it. You can stand it. Good, good. "


    Who likes to sit on the ground? But for


    In the heart scolds unceasingly, on the surface repeatedly nods: "the adult falsely praises, I only have this merit, compared with the adult, is like the firefly and the bright sun disparity."


    Easy water cold smell speech, the face shows you said the good appearance, the eyes are full of encouragement.


    Yizak hesitated for a moment. Seeing the encouragement turn into impatience, he shivered with fear and said, "ah! What''s on your body? It''s so dazzling, so bright, and so warm. I''ve been purified. Are you the legendary Savior, the great savior! You are the most perfect existence in the world. You are not worthy of your status as a Naval General. You are the king of the world. You are brave, kind, humble and intelligent... "


    It took Yitzhak ten minutes to stop, and even yishuihan was confused by yizak. It was really a talent for him not to engage in diplomacy!


    Talent, absolutely talent! Even the advantages that I didn''t find myself were found by him. This is not what talents are.


    "Well, I don''t need to talk about my merits, even if I can''t finish it all day." Yi shuihan a light and cloudless look, "so you come to me in the end what''s the matter?"


    Finally, yizak wiped the cold sweat that did not exist, which showed his intention: "my Lord, I have come out of the valley of life and death? Thank you very much for bringing me out. What do you want me to do? I can also prepare. "


    As expected, he was a smart man. Yi shuihan''s evaluation of yizak increased a lot.


    "Since you asked, it''s not impossible to tell you. You don''t have to go to the world government with me. You get off the ship somewhere on the way, and then go to the Pantheon, and then..."


    I don''t know what Yi shuihan said to yizak. In a word, yizak''s expression was very shocking when he came out, and then he hurried back to his room. In the next few days, he didn''t come out at half a step. Even the meal was sent to the room.


    A few days later, yizak quietly disembarked from the ship. In addition to a limited number of people, other people did not even know that there was such a person as yizak.


    And yizak disembark with Irene, but compared with yizak, Irene''s action is completely in accordance with her own will.The days on the warship were particularly dreary. Even kuzan was mysterious every day. He didn''t know what he was doing. The demon could not see his appearance in the valley of life and death. He was completely in the state of cold faced officer. He was so bored that he had to focus on his cultivation.


    "Oh, it''s him!" Just after training, I came to the cold water on the deck and found the existence of sword demons. At this time, the sword demons were still the clothes they first met. It seemed that no one was allowed to enter.


    "Oh, you also come to blow the wind!" It''s very common to say hello, but the sword demon''s response is just to look at him, and then look again at the sea, as if something in the sea attracted him.


    No difference! What the hell is he looking at? In the eyes of Yi shuihan, the sea is blue, and there is nothing worth noticing.


    Ignore me? I don''t care about you!


    After staying by the sword demon for a while, he felt uncomfortable. Yi shuihan also planned to leave. At this time, the sword demon suddenly turned his head and looked at him directly


    "you are very strong."


    "Ha!"


    "Fight!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Let''s have a fight."


    Yi shuihan understood this time. If I didn''t understand it, I would have a problem with my IQ. I just felt very speechless. What''s the situation of NIMA? I want to fight with me for no reason. Am I crazy? Not like it! Otherwise, we should have put forward the fight when we met for the first time. How can we come now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    "If you don''t fight, you can find someone else." I''m kidding. If you want to fight, I''ll lose face.


    Yi shuihan''s words were resolute, and the sword demon was stunned. It seemed that the answer was not in his expectation.


    But since he has proposed to fight, naturally he will not give up easily. He pondered for a moment and said, "a favor."


    Human relationship? That''s OK. Yi shuihan, but I know that for such a person, a human relationship is of great value, and can even let him do something at the risk of his life. The combat power of a black iron 8 star may be useful at some time.


    Yi shuihan smiles and nods, "time, place."


    "Yes?"


    "You don''t want to fight here, do you? What if the ship is broken? "


    "The next island?"


    "Good! I''ll be there then


    After the discussion, Yi shuihan went back to his room and quietly waited for the battle to come. Although it was he who really won the fight, it was only when he opened the door and bullied others with special skills. If it was really only better than the basic skills, he was not necessarily better than others.


    Because it''s just a contest, Yi shuihan also intends to use this battle to hone himself, and maybe make a breakthrough.


    In recent years, his strength has not improved greatly. Although he has not stagnated, he is not very happy, that is, the standard of ordinary talents, which makes him a little dissatisfied.


    If other people know that he still has such progress is not satisfied, it is absolutely envy and jealousy crazy, scold him not satisfied.


    In the room, in front of Yi shuihan, his attributes are displayed on the virtual panel


    "Name: Yi shuihan


    Life: 1799


    strength: black iron 7 stars


    speed: black iron 7 stars


    spirit: black iron 8 stars


    skills:


    black iron: chopping (Dacheng), basic body method (Dacheng), basic boxing (Dacheng), basic leg techniques (Dacheng), fishing Fish (Dacheng), basic sword technique (Chengde), forging (Xiaocheng), water-based (Chengcheng), fishing (Dacheng), cooking (Dacheng), calligraphy (Dacheng), painting (Dacheng), marksmanship (Dacheng)


    Bronze: Language (complete), flash (extraordinary), violent Qi (perfect), carry BGM (perfect) true six styles (perfect), thank you, please pay (perfect), carry small space (perfect), natural domineering (Dacheng)


    Silver: plasma beam fist (perfect), accumulated corpse Qi, underworld wave (perfect), observation mark (perfect),


    Gold: air transport transaction (perfect)


    practice point: 1300; fusion point: 0


    character comprehensive level: black iron 7star "


    there should have been more cultivation points, but in recent years, several one-time skills have been purchased and tried Some of them have not been paid in, so there are still 1300 points left.


    "Maybe we can make use of this war to elevate our domineering spirit to perfection, maybe." Yi shuihan''s domineering spirit is in the situation that he can break through at any time, and fighting is the best way to improve himself. Under the pressure of sword and devil, Yi shuihan thinks that this matter is still promising.


    Dacheng''s domineering spirit has already made Yi shuihan strong enough to face the strong eight stars. If it is perfect, you can even step to nine stars only with domineering spirit. At that time, the strength can be improved a lot.


    Yi shuihan has set a goal for himself. At least at the beginning of the plot, in addition to his skills, his own strength should reach 8 stars of black iron, or even 9 stars. To achieve this goal, at least a breakthrough should be made in strength or speed.


    Comprehensive level promotion only depends on strength, speed and spirit. As long as two of them reach the corresponding star level, the comprehensive level will be improved.


    It has to be said that the sword demon was lucky. It was only one day after the appointment. The next day, he found an island with a radius of only 2 kilometers.


    "What? Are you going to fight Yi shuihan here? " The demon looks at the sword demon in surprise.


    The sword demon nodded and waited for the demon''s reply.


    A strange color flashed in the demon''s eyes, and then said solemnly, "I understand. I''ll inform you to stop the ship immediately."


    The reason why she agreed so readily was that she not only wanted to win over the sword demon, but also wanted to take this opportunity to see what extent Yi shuihan''s strength had reached. Although she had a confrontation with Yi shuihan at the beginning, her strength at that time did not show completely.


    The sword demon''s strength, even if she is also afraid, even if can''t defeat Yi shuihan, can also force Yi shuihan many bottom cards!


    Soon, the warship stopped. Most of the people on the warship were on the deck. They were excited to see Yi shuihan and sword demon who had already appeared on the island.


    "Do you know why you stop here?"


    "It''s said that Yi shuihan and the sword demon are going to fight."


    "Yes, such a battle is very rare. Yi shuihan is already a proper Naval General''s combat power, and the sword demon is not weak. Both of them are the top strong ones. We need to look forward to their existence. It''s really lucky to see their fighting."Kuzan looked at the two people on the island with dignified eyes. In fact, he did not want to see the battle between them. If something happened, he could not stop it. After all, the strength of those two was not below him, but he also knew that he could not stop the battle.


    And in kuzan''s side, demons will be much more relaxed, a good look.


    "Who do you think will win?" The enchantment''s red lips flicked, and he asked kuzan aside with great interest.


    Kuzan also did not return to the reply, "Yi Shui Han has a greater chance to win."


    "Oh? I think the sword devil may be more powerful The demons are tit for tat.


    "The sword demon is not weak indeed, even I am not necessarily his opponent, but Yi shuihan, his strength I have never seen through." After kuzan finished, he ignored the demons.


    The enchantress listened to kuzan''s words, but she was thoughtful. For Yi shuihan, she actually had a feeling of seeing flowers in the fog.


    On the island, the battle between sword demon and Yi shuihan has begun.


    A sword demon has a long sword, and its attack distance is very long. Generally speaking, the longer the sword demon is, the less sensitive it is, and it is difficult to control it. However, it can not be seen in the hand of the sword devil.


    The 2-meter long sword is effortless in the hand of the sword demon, just like a part of his body, which is easily danced by him without any flaw.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Yi shuihan holds a wooden sword, and communicates with the sword devil. Although the attack distance is no better than that of the sword devil, it is impossible for the sword devil to take advantage of it.


    One inch long, one inch strong, one inch short, one inch dangerous. Long has the advantages of long, and the short also has the beauty of short.


    Weapons can only be used as weapons. It is the users who really decide the victory or defeat.


    Both of them turned into shadows, and the sound of collision kept ringing. They controlled the strength very precisely, and there was no leakage of power. Therefore, the damage caused by the battle was not large. Compared with the general level, the damage caused by the battle was not large. Compared with the level of a general, the damage caused by the battle was much smaller.


    Perhaps there are two people deliberately suppress the reason, otherwise this island really can not stand their war.


    In the eyes of those who don''t understand it, their fighting is faster and less powerful than cannons, but only when they are in it can they understand that the power of each sword is enough to cut a warship in half.


    This time, Yi shuihan did not use flash to improve speed, but suppressed it with speed. So in terms of pure speed, he may have to slow down a little bit.


    It''s just Dacheng''s natural domineering power. Adding up, his speed is faster than that of the sword devil, and his strength is not inferior.


    It''s a close match. It''s very difficult for two people to distinguish the winner from the loser before using any necessary skills.


    "Sword demon, stronger than the last time I fought. Maybe this is his real strength." Kuzan was amazed at the strength of the sword demon, but he paid more attention to the Yi shuihan who could fight with the sword devil. He knew that Yi shuihan didn''t exert all his strength at this time.


    The enchantress looked at the battle between the two men, and his eyes flashed with inexplicable light. His soft and sensitive tongue extended across his red lips, and he looked extremely charming. If Yi shuihan saw this scene, he would cry out evil spirits in his heart. This is the real demon!


    "It''s very powerful. It''s on both sides. Although I don''t know where it is, it''s really powerful."


    "This kind of battle, why just look at it and feel excited?"


    "If you really want to join in, I''m afraid you can''t insist on any move?"


    "I''m one move, then you''re half."


    "One quarter of you"


    "one eighth of you"


    "you..."


    The sword devil tilted his sword, and the tip of the sword was directly against the ground, making a strange posture of dragging the sword.


    "How can you give me a sense of seeing when Guan Gong drags a knife?" Yi shuihan''s mind flashed this idea, and then again devoted himself to the battle.


    This posture is obviously to put skills ah! I don''t know what it will be?


    When Yi shuihan thought about the meaning of sword and devil''s action, the sword devil had the next move.


    A sword as fast as lightning was chopped straight. However, in the eyes of Yi shuihan, the track of the sword can still be seen.


    Got it! Recognize the opportunity, Yi shuihan backhand is a sword, intended to interrupt its offensive.


    "What?"


    At this time, a strong sense of crisis shrouded Yi shuihan, and his body instinct made him tilt back slightly.


    "Poo hee"


    the coat was cut through a 10 cm gap, almost blood.


    Suddenly, the speed of the sword suddenly disappeared. What''s the matter?


    "Did you hide? Phantom sword. " There are also accidents in the eyes of sword demons. Phantom sword, one of his unique skills, once used to kill many opponents with this move.


    Phantom sword is not only faster than usual, but the most difficult thing is that what the enemy sees is just the phantom of a sword, but the real sword can wait for the opportunity to move when the enemy moves. Just now, the sword demon saw Yi shuihan''s reaction, and immediately removed the phantom, which almost caused Yi shuihan to suffer a heavy blow.


    As a swordsman, attack ability is a strong point. Although Yi shuihan is very strong in defense, in the absence of violent Qi, you will definitely suffer a lot if you only rely on your domineering spirit. It is impossible to lose combat effectiveness due to heavy damage, but at least it will have a great impact.


    "Just a sword, you try again."


    "As you wish."


    The same posture was put out again. This time, Yi shuihan played with great spirit, and his domineering spirit was pushed to the extreme. Different from before, he clearly grasped the crisis in the dark. The source of the crisis is really the long sword in the swordsman''s hand.


    Yi shuihan clearly felt that the sense of crisis was getting stronger and stronger, and then broke out completely at a certain moment.


    "Here it is."


    The long sword is still incredibly fast, but at this time Yi shuihan''s appearance is much clearer than last time.


    As the pupil shrinks, the sword becomes clearer and clearer. If someone looks at Yi shuihan''s eyes, he will find that his pain is almost a small point.


    "Yes."


    "How? It''s a real sword. "


    There is a gap again before the moon and the Hun, which is easy to water and cold.


    "Do you really see it?" The sword demon''s words were calm, and his eyes did not change at all."Of course I... " No, did I really see it?


    I made a mistake again. Can''t it still be a sword shadow?


    There''s a better way to see it than with your eyes, isn''t it?


    I''ve seen and heard that the color is domineering! The power of the other person''s actions can be predicted by the domineering power of the original.


    For a long time, the natural color of easy water and cold tends to be armed color, and it also has the function of overlord color. However, it has not been used to see the color characteristics.


    "Maybe that''s the opportunity for pictures, maybe." With a flash in his mind, Yi shuihan seems to have grasped something.


    Phantom sword or phantom sword. The sword devil used it again without hesitation.


    Compared with the previous two times, this phantom sword is faster and stronger.


    "Dang"


    feel the vibration from this arm, Yi shuihan smiles, "don''t look down on me! Do you think I''ll be fooled by the same trick over and over again? "


    It''s easy to say. If other people know that they will definitely scold monsters, is it easy for others to practice a skill? At least it takes months or even years to build it. As a result, it''s useless to use it several times. It''s still learning the skill of farting!


    Of course, sword demons are not ordinary people, and their reactions are not the same. Ordinary people must be extremely ashamed and angry at this time, but his expression is extremely excited, as if he was stabbed by G-spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Sword devil''s eyes, the easy water cold is the goose bumps, is really that what, very let people suspect that he has that tendency ah!


    Just soon, the water is cold, it can''t feel any more, because the sword devil attacked again.


    Silk''s sword Qi is wrapped in the long sword, and it exudes nearly twice the power of being stronger than just now. It is almost like two people, just like eating stimulants.


    "Is that the beginning of real?" Yi Shui is not surprised at this. If the strength of sword demon is only the one shown before, he will not be a sword demon.


    Speed surpasses general, power also surpasses general, momentum is more stormy.


    That''s good. That''s right! I can feel the body boiling, the bottleneck has appeared cracks, as long as the color of the scene to improve some, my bully will be satisfactory.


    The easy water cold with his own abacus, without violent or flash, but with the strong air and hard to resist the fierce wind and rain of sword devil, it fell into the downwind for a while.


    "What is he thinking?" Kuzan puzzled to see Ming Ming fall into the wind, but still show the smile of the cold water, Ming Ming as long as the speed of the move to increase, can easily reverse the war.


    "What a terrible guy, though he didn''t know what to do, he felt more and more dangerous to me." The enchantment is uncertain in her heart. It is the sword and devil battle, but she feels that Yi Shui Han is more terrible.


    "That sword devil actually pressed Yi Shui Han general to fight, that is big general!"


    "Is it that Yi Shui and cold are going to lose?"


    "Shut up, look at it carefully."


    The eyes of the sword devil are more and more crazy. There is a sword shadow in his eyes. And the shadow is more and more solid, as if it is true, and wants to be able to get out of the eye.


    Now, the control of both sides has also declined. Whether the residual waves are leaked, but the power of the two sides is amazing.


    A wisp of sword Qi separated from the two men was transformed into a hundred meters sword Qi. It cut the forest around and cut off. A little diffuse vibration directly made the earth split, and the island was crying, as if dying.


    Strong, powerful to the extreme sword, this sword is enough to open the sky, enough to crack the ground, cut through all obstacles in front of it.


    The hand has gradually lost consciousness, the muscle is trembling, even the sword is about to grasp the instability, but the eyes are particularly bright.


    It''s fast, it''s fast.


    At one moment, the sword in his hand came out of hand, and the madness in the eyes of the sword devil began to fade, because he felt that he had won. However, the shadow in his eyes condensed again at the next moment.


    "It''s been a long time, although it''s a little late, but I don''t think it''s late." At the moment the sword left, the natural tyranny quietly completed the transformation, and reached a perfect situation.


    The great gap between success and great success makes the momentum of Yi Shui cold suddenly rise, surpassing the sword devil.


    It is this momentum that makes the sword demon''s fighting intention rise again. I thought that the battle without sword was over, but I didn''t expect that the Yi Shui cold will be stronger if you lose the sword.


    Is it all in the past? No, that feeling, it was.


    "You broke through?" The tone was especially positive.


    "Yes, thank you. As a thank you, I will show you the strength." A white light emerges from the body of Yi Shui Han during the speech. Then the white light completely wraps the cold water, which seems to be as if the air burst out in the dragon ball world, which is very frightening.


    "If I dye my hair and turn it white into golden yellow, I can also pretend to be a Saian." Seeing the surprise in the eyes of sword demon, Yi Shui cold heart is also very self-contained.


    "That''s That state, and the sense of oppression. " Looking at Yi Shui cold, kuzan felt a shudder, which he had never had before.


    Besides the charm and kuzan can keep the normal view of Yi Shui cold, others will feel sick when they look at it. Only looking away will they feel better.


    "It''s a little faster, and it won''t be long for this battlefield to support." Yi Shui cold is not a joke. Under his perfect natural tyranny, the island under his feet is slowly sinking, just like the thing that can not be supported.


    The perfect natural tyranny has produced a kind of characteristic which never appeared, which is unexpectedly unexpected for the water and cold.


    But now he doesn''t plan to feel the feature carefully, after all, there is still a rival, and there is not much time.


    "Here."


    A strong foot kicks back, Yi Shui Han appears in front of the sword demon, the punch print blows to the sword demon, the sword devil can only be able to block the sword in front of the body.


    The blade of the sword is toward the cold of Yi Shui, but the sword can not prevent the attack of Yi Shui Han. The fist is straight against the blade.


    Sword demon sword is not a common sword naturally, it is the most top sword in the world. Although he does not know its name, Yi shuihan guesses that the sword must be a big sword without any kind. If it is a common sword, even a common person can cut off the ordinary sword with it.A person who can make a sword slightly can play a sword hero''s attack power with him. Of course, it''s just the most common attack.


    Even Karp would not fight against it with his fist in the face of this sword blade. It was his fist that suffered the loss, but Yi shuihan dared.


    With the blessing of perfect natural domineering power, Yi shuihan''s fist hit the sword blade, but the blade did not cause any damage to his fist, and the white shield was not pierced.


    "Dangdang dang..."


    Each fist was bombarded in the same place, and the powerful force kept the sword demon repulsed. Even so, the sword demon''s foot still stood on the ground, but there was a long scratch under his foot, which lasted for 100 meters.


    Yi shuihan''s attack is extremely violent. The sword demon can only keep a posture, and has no time to make other reactions. He is allowed to attack Yi shuihan and has no power to fight back.


    The sword devil can''t help showing a little bitterness. The fight he wants is not like this. It''s not a fight at all. It''s all easy water and cold, OK?


    But under such a big power gap, what can he do? Can only bear silently, until easy water cold stops.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    "Still playing?" Soothing muscles and bones, easy water cold, feel the whole body is full of strength.


    At this time, the sword devil''s eyes were dull, and the hand holding the sword had been worn out with blood. It looked very bad.


    It''s no wonder that after being beaten by Yi shuihan for 10 minutes, the sword demon is still alive, which is considered to be powerful. Although each blow does not directly hit him, the vibration power transmitted by the sword is enough to make ordinary people die hundreds of times.


    The sword demon never thought that he would have such a day. Even though the enemy he met before was stronger, he still had the chance to fight back. What''s more, he wanted to fight back in his heart, but his body didn''t listen to him. The feeling that he could not help himself was too terrible, as if his body had died.


    "If I don''t speak, I''ll go on, while there seems to be a few minutes left." At this time, the island exposed at the foot of the sea has shrunk several times compared with the original, and you can even feel the wet feeling from the soil under your feet.


    "No more, no more." This time, the sword demon finally reacted. He shook his head and looked at Yi shuihan with a trace of fear in his eyes. He beat a sword maniac into fear, and Yi shuihan was the first one.


    Yi shuihan shows an expression that is not enough. He seems very dissatisfied. He makes the sword devil feel lucky that he has a quick reaction.


    "Let''s go."


    "Wait!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My leg is numb!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, Yi shuihan stroked the sword demon back to the ship. Coincidentally, after they got on the ship, the island was completely submerged by the sea.


    "There''s you." Kuzan gave Yi shuihan a thumbs up, and the others also cast a look of awe.


    "I can only say that he fell before I could help." Yi shuihan raised his head and put on a coquettish posture, which made kuzan cry and laugh.


    One side of the demon, actually is both hands holding his cheek, a pair of I adore your appearance, let Yi shuihan shiver, almost a stagger fall.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    The demon left with a smile, leaving two people looking at each other.


    "She changed back?"


    "It seems so."


    "It''s better not to come back."


    "Indeed."


    All the way down the road was smooth, and soon we arrived at the world government.


    Stepping back on the red earth continent, Yi shuihan''s mind can not help but come up with the scene that he came here to rob Tianlong man last time. It was really exciting at that time.


    "A lot of strong people''s breath." Different from the last time, this time, I feel a few strong breath, which are distributed in all directions of the world government.


    Those who can be called strong by Yi shuihan are at least general level. The following generals are no longer in his eyes.


    There was no time to sigh with emotion, and soon someone came to pick them up. It was the first face-to-face face face-to-face for several people who were very familiar with Yi shuihan.


    "Cp9, rob lurch, Kaku and Califa? Now this time point appears here, it shows that they have not been undercover Yi shuihan looks at Lu Qi and them who are facing each other, and his eyes flash with inexplicable color.


    "What? Do you know them? " Kuzan asked.


    "No, just for the first time."


    Kuzan nodded and said, "they''re cp9, a special agency of the world government, led by Rob lurch, a genius."


    When talking about the word "genius", kuzan''s eyes did not fluctuate at all. Obviously, he didn''t think much of luckie. He didn''t pay attention to him.


    While talking, Lurgi has already started to hand over with the demon. After saying a few words, the enchantress and the sword demon left in one direction. When they left, the enchantress waved goodbye to Yi shuihan.


    "Is it kuzan and Yi shuihan? Please follow us. " Lurgi''s tone was not salty, and there was not much respect. Kaku and Califa were business minded behind him.


    "Before that, should you report to your family first?" Yi shuihan looks at Lurgi and releases a little breath.


    With a dull hum, Lurgi looked at Yi shuihan in horror, full of incredible.


    As a matter of fact, the reason why he had such an attitude before was that he thought he was a genius. In fact, his strength was not much different from that of the general. He was very dissatisfied with the fact that he was sent to serve as the guide of Yi shuihan. He was simply overqualified. He was hostile to Yi shuihan in his heart.


    However, he could not resist, so he only expressed his dissatisfaction in this way.


    "What''s this? The body suddenly seems to be 10 times heavier. Is there such a big gap?" Even if he didn''t want to admit it, at this moment, Lurgi felt the huge gap in strength. The other party didn''t even have to do it himself. Under this pressure, it was the limit that he could keep standing.


    "What''s wrong with Luke?" Kaku found that Lurgi''s state was not right. He asked, and kalifa looked at him suspiciously.At this time, Lurgi felt that the pressure on his body had disappeared. He took a deep look at Yi shuihan and said to kakudao, "it''s OK."


    "We''re from cp9. I''m Rob rookie." pointing to Kaku, then kalifa. "This is Kaku, Califa."


    "En" Yi shuihan nodded, as if accepting this brief self introduction.


    "Come with us, then." Lurgi turns and leaves.


    With Lurgi, Yi shuihan and others come to the gate of a huge building and stop.


    "Here it is?"


    "Arena!"


    "I know it if you don''t say it. I don''t know the words on it. I want to know what we''re doing here?"


    The gladiator, Yi shuihan, also knows this place. Just like the literal meaning, it is the place of fighting. Only the people who fight are slaves of Tianlong people. This is the place where Tianlong people fight with slaves for fun. Generally speaking, Tianlong people solve disputes by fighting with slaves.


    In the face of Yi shuihan''s inquiry, a trace of irony flashed in Lurgi''s eyes, but the next moment his taunt turned into horror, and the feeling of gravity increasing came again.


    "Don''t you face the consciousness of the strong? Especially a strong man who can easily crush you at any time. " The cold words remembered that luckie was on his knees because he couldn''t stand the pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    "What did you do?" Kalifa looked at Yi shuihan angrily. For Lurgi, their cp9 people were very impressed, and their feelings over these years were also very good. Seeing Lu Qi like this, she did not want to glare at Yi shuihan.


    Although Kaku didn''t speak, he was also hostile. He felt that he would fight if he didn''t agree.


    "I''m fine." Luke''s voice didn''t look like nothing was happening.


    "But..."


    Suddenly, lurch gasped as if he had been through a marathon.


    Yi shuihan removes the pressure on Lurgi.


    Stand up again, the heart is very angry for Yi shuihan, but on the surface it will not show. As an agent who has undergone special training, hiding emotions is still very simple.


    Of course, for Yi shuihan, he couldn''t greet him with a smile or look paralyzed. Under Yi shuihan''s gaze, he spoke slowly: "Lord spandyne''s order, let you fight with the people arranged by the government in the arena. After winning, he will take you to see the General Commander."


    "Won? What about losing? "


    "If you lose, go back and forth."


    Br >


    , just like the sudden burst of cold force in the water, the sudden burst of force from the water.


    "What happened?"


    "Is there an earthquake?"


    "Run! It''s going to collapse. "


    Countless people rushed out from the gate of the arena, many people were injured because of panic.


    When the last person ran out, only heard a bang, the arena was finally completely collapsed, leaving only a pile of ruins.


    From the arena to run out of the people are gaping at the ruins of the arena.


    "What''s going on here? It''s just here. "


    "It''s a man who did it."


    As the headquarters of the world''s government, they all have insight, and they know what kind of evil fruit they have. Therefore, they quickly guess that this is not a natural disaster, but a man-made one.


    More intelligent people, see Yi shuihan them, guess this matter and Yi shuihan can not get rid of the relationship.


    Just know how, for the strong with such power, they can not be provoked?


    "Ah, the arena is broken, and there is no fight now. Alas, it''s a pity." Yi shuihan looked at the ruins of the arena in surprise, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    All the so-called twitch in front of a man is very strange.


    "Hello! What about you? Do you know what happened just now? " A look is dogleg of the person to Yi shuihan said.


    To this, Yi shuihan just lightly looked at him, did not pay attention to, but this kind of performance is to annoy each other.


    "You''re deaf. You can''t hear me, can you?"


    If you don''t want to die, you won''t die. For this kind of expert, Yi shuihan can only give him the reward he deserves. Since he wants to die, it''s all right.


    Others saw only a black shadow rushing into the arena faster than a bullet and buried alive.


    "Did you hear anyone Yi shuihan pretends to be confused.


    For Yi shuihan''s playing tricks, Lurgi ignored them directly, making Yi shuihan a little embarrassed.


    "Here it is." Kuzan suddenly said, the voice just fell, five shadows from the sky, directly surrounded them.


    "It''s the garrison of five sides!"


    "Eastern guard, east city"


    "Western guard, wine practice"


    "Southern guard, Randy"


    "northern guard, Beigai"


    "central guard, Shentong"


    look at these five people, many people are exclaimed, as if to see some big man.


    In fact, these five are indeed big men. They are apparently strong men stationed by the world government. Each of them is responsible for the security of a certain area. Each of them is a leader in the rank of lieutenant general, which is not inferior to the weaker qiwuhai.


    "East into West, South emperor, North beggar, magic power?" Yi shuihan looks strange, really shocked.


    But there''s an inside story! What''s wrong with pointing the spear at me as soon as you come out?


    Yi shuihan has no arena at all. He destroyed his consciousness!


    "You can see the sin when the water is cold." Xi Jiu''s face that easy water cold appearance, as if has been premeditated in general.


    "It seems that you know who I am."


    Easy water cold answer is not the question, let Xi wine a Leng, subconsciously nod.


    "If you know who I am, it''s easy to say." First is a pair of amiable appearance, but the next moment Yi shuihan''s face sinks, and he shouts, "don''t you salute me when you see me, do you want to offend the following?"


    "Salute, who do you think you are, Marshal or marshal?" Xi wine sarcastic way, he did not put himself in the position of easy water cold.It''s not surprising that he would think so. His own strength is only under the senior general. In addition, he works in the headquarters of the world government. He naturally feels superior to the Navy. He thinks that he is similar to the senior general. Even if he is a senior general, people in the world government have to bow their heads.


    Not only is the wine, other people are also the same idea, looking at Yi shuihan''s eyes full of ridicule.


    If it is ordinary people, even if they are angry at this time, they will not do anything out of the ordinary things, but they will encounter easy water and cold, so


    "why? Want to do it? Come on, hit me


    Yi shuihan has come to the body of Xi Jiu, and Xi Jiu is a pair of you can Nai me what appearance.


    "Bang"


    Yi shuihan pressed his hand directly on Xi Jiu''s face, and then with a strong force, Xi''s body quickly fell back and had a close contact with the earth.


    "Wow "Ah," a mouthful of blood spurted directly from the mouth of Xi Jiu, which was obviously hurt.


    "Did he really do it?" All people are dull, looking at easy water cold, murmuring in the mouth.


    "It''s amazing that some people like to let others play these days. Since you ask for it, I won''t let you down. If it''s cool or not, I''ll continue."


    "Well..."


    A word has not yet been said from the mouth of Xi Jiu, Yi Shui is cold up is a foot, directly on the face, so that Xi Jiu can''t make a sound.


    Even scream can not send out, this scene around the people are a burst of cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Even when kuzan looked at Yi shuihan at this time, he felt as if he had known Yi shuihan for the first time. Before, in his eyes, Yi shuihan had always been a very gentle person, which was completely different from the present domineering and brutal appearance.


    Even so, kuzan didn''t mean to stop Yi shuihan. In fact, he was a little angry. Since he regarded them as slaves and fought in the arena, he could not bear it.


    Even if Yi shuihan doesn''t do it, kuzan will do something himself. Although he won''t demolish the arena so directly to Yi shuihan, he won''t be any better. As a strong man, in order to maintain his dignity, even if he betrays the Navy.


    But as long as we talk about today''s affairs, kuzan believes that the Warring States will definitely protect himself. Even if he can''t, he won''t be blamed. It''s really the people of the world government who deceive others.


    Yi shuihan naturally understood this point. He also knew that even if there was a big disturbance, as long as he showed absolute strength, things could be changed from big to small.


    The world government will never give up a strong man whose strength is stronger than that of a general. For the world government, everything is only about interests. As long as the existence of Yi shuihan is favorable, as long as Yi shuihan does not betray, then their tolerance will be great.


    Although Yi shuihan is also a member of the world government, it is only to balance the strength of the Navy, not against Yi shuihan. They just want to embarrass Yi shuihan. Even the death of red dog is a pity in the eyes of the world government.


    After all, the Navy belongs to the power of the world government, and they just want to let the Navy people know who is the boss.


    "Together, kill him!"


    The five sides are guarding each other. When they see Xi Jiu beaten, they will not stand idly by. Dongcheng, Randy, Beigai and Shentong are all fighting at the same time.


    But their strength is too much after all, compared with the easy water cold.


    One punch and three feet can solve the battle. The battle is only three seconds from the beginning to the end, and the real fight time is less than one second.


    "Who else?" Yi shuihan roared, all the people who were seen by his eyes bowed their heads, and none of them dared to look at him.


    I''m kidding. Didn''t you see that the five guards were like that? The monsters that can be played with by the five sides of the garrison are really not what they can deal with, let alone do the right thing. They are afraid that Yi shuihan will notice them. They are not the strong guards of the five directions. I''m afraid they will not survive the next move.


    "It seems that there is no one left." What to do next? All of a sudden, he didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t know anyone in the world government.


    Ah! Good headache, this time decisive must throw pot, as for the candidate.


    Yi shuihan turns to look at kuzan with a strange look. Kuzan doesn''t know why.


    What''s going on? Suddenly there was a bad feeling.


    "Kuzan, I''ve finished what you asked me to do. What should I do next?"


    Nani? It turned out that he was the mastermind behind the scenes, and all the people were shocked to see kuzan. Only Lurgi and their three insiders knew that this was not what Yi shuihan said, but they would not say it.


    "You..."


    "You what you? Don''t you want to admit it? It can''t work. I won''t carry the pot. If you didn''t let me be so full, how could a gentle person like me do such a cruel thing? "


    You know what you''re doing is brutal?


    Kuzan grinned bitterly, but he didn''t say anything. He actually saw that Yi shuihan wanted to pull him into the water, but he didn''t care.


    Kuzan''s attitude is to make Yi shuihan a little embarrassed, and he has a good feeling towards kuzan.


    That''s interesting! It seems that I need to make up for it in the future. Well, when I control the world, let him be the admiral.


    "Get out of here first." With that, kuzan left in a direction.


    That direction, so it is, Yi shuihan instantly understood, because kuzan''s direction, there is a particularly strong breath, that is beyond the general''s higher level.


    In this power of respect, the absolute status of such strength is not low. Even if it is not the commander-in-chief of the world government, it is also a person with great power.


    Can it be the five old stars? I don''t think so! Those five fags should be stronger.


    Seeing Yi shuihan''s strength, no one dares to stop them, so they came to


    "world government office building" all the way


    Is this the center of world power?


    Just looking at it gives people a very special feeling, which is an invisible potential.


    The world government represents a huge force, which is enough to change the world. Under this power, even the pirates in the world can not resist it. This can be seen from the fact that the world government has never confronted each other.


    Don''t talk about the four emperors in the new world. It''s just because the world government has no real power. Otherwise, the four emperors can only flee at most. How can they act as a tyrant in the new world.The reason why the pirates still exist may be the result of the laissez faire of the world government. They hope to see such a situation. Otherwise, the world will be in peace. What else do they need the world government to do.


    With the pirates, these ordinary people will know the good and powerful of the world government, so that they can understand that only when they submit to the world government will they have a good day. Otherwise, when the pirates come, they will have bad luck!


    Yi shuihan even speculated that many big pirates might have been secretly trained by the world government to deal with those countries that did not accept the world government.


    In the original book, sand crocodiles are troubling a country, and the world government really does not know? I''m afraid not! I''m afraid there is also the reason why the world government also wants to get ancient weapons.


    "Stop. No admittance."


    The gatekeepers are generals. They are worthy of the world government!


    But what about that? There is no place in the world that I can''t go.


    "I''m kuzan. I''m Marshal Kong. Please let me know."


    "Kuzan? OK, just a moment


    It seems that they know kuzan, and they have a good attitude. It''s not surprising that they are asked to guard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Did not let Yi shuihan and kuzando and so on, the person who went to inform soon came back.


    "The commander-in-chief, please come in." Said the guard respectfully, and then led the way ahead.


    Following the guards into the world government building, we found that there are actually quite a few people here. From time to time, we can see pedestrians walking in a hurry.


    It''s just that most of these people are not strong, but they have a strong sense of self-confidence. They feel that the world revolves around them.


    Many people obviously know kuzan and Yi shuihan. After all, they are important figures in the Navy. When they see kuzan and Yi shuihan, they are stunned at first, and then nod their heads kindly, as if they have a good relationship with each other.


    What are the facts? This is just the mask of hypocrisy of these people. Yi shuihan can even see the alienation hidden in his eyes.


    So I don''t like these political people. One or two are deep-seated and the other is not aware of being sold. I don''t know what is going on.


    Take a similar elevator tool, came to the top floor of the building, here is the general manager''s office.


    The guard took them to the door of the room and left directly. Obviously, he was not qualified to go in to see the general manager.


    Yi shuihan and kuzan look at each other, kuzan face a Su, knock on the door.


    "Come in, please." The voice is loud but dignified. Just by this voice, we can feel that the person who makes the sound is a very upright person.


    After I went in, I saw an old man who was looking at the documents, just a pair of Mohican head, but how to see how to disobey.


    What''s more, you are strong enough to take part in the muscle building competition. You are actually the general manager of a government. How can you look like that!


    Or is it that the so-called world government is actually a black society.


    Well, in fact, it''s OK to say so. The world government is a black and white society. It''s just because it is the largest black society in the world, it has become an official organization.


    Let''s not mention Yi shuihan''s feeling at this time, but kuzan is very respectful. He is very familiar with the old man in front of him, because this is the former marshal of the Navy, known as the "steel hollow", even the Warring States period was promoted by him.


    Also did not speak, so quietly waiting.


    But Kong seemed to pay attention to all the papers on the desk and didn''t notice the two people coming in.


    Well, I want to make a comeback. I know this on the spot. I just know it''s one thing, but I can''t show it. General manager Kong has some face.


    It took about 5 minutes to dry, and the empty head was lifted up. It seemed that kuzan and their colleagues were equally surprised and said, "Oh, it''s you!"


    Install, continue to install, easy water cold heart secretly scold.


    Even kuzan is also a corner of the mouth, just silent resistance.


    "I already know about you. Leave it to me. Those guys are going too far." He said bluntly, with a look of holding things down.


    Kuzan smell speech a little relieved, look at the empty eyes also more a trace of gratitude, this is their own people!


    Kuzan knows that the matter is not as simple as empty talk. There must be five old stars behind it. Even if it is empty, it will be under great pressure to smooth it out.


    "Thank you for your trouble. In fact, we have some mistakes."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s all in that part. I can''t bear to do it. It''s just kuzan boy. It seems that the person who started it is the one next to you."


    Empty said, eyes such as electricity looking at easy water cold, full of examination.


    He also knew Yi shuihan more than once in the Warring States period. He had a tendency to regard Yi shuihan as his successor. Those who could praise Yi shuihan were very interested.


    In the past, I heard people say how Yi shuihan did, but now after meeting, he found that those words were not exaggerated, even small.


    Can''t you see the depth at all? What''s more, it gives me a sense of threat. It''s like meeting the five old stars. It''s unfathomable!


    Under the empty gaze, Yi shuihan looks calm, without any stage fright, and even looks directly at the empty eyes.


    "Good, good, it is a hero out of youth." A moment later, the sky suddenly burst out laughing and looked at Yi shuihan''s eyes.


    "Don''t you blame me?"


    "Strange? How strange, you did not do wrong, on the contrary, I see your boy very to my temper, how, do you want to be my son


    Empty words make Yi shuihan''s expression very strange, you are sure you are empty rather than white beard, and you always want others to be your son.


    However, Yi shuihan can see that emptiness is not a joke. As long as Yi shuihan agrees to come down, he is really the son of the other party, and he has a big backing after that.


    If other people are afraid to hear empty words, I am afraid that they have already promised to come down happily, but if it is easy to get cold water, he has no intention of having a father."It''s better to give this opportunity to kuzan. I think he is very suitable to be your son." Yi shuihan''s words made kuzan glare at him, and actually burned the fire on him again.


    As for emptiness, I was stunned at first, somewhat disappointed, but quickly adjusted to "in this case, I''m not forced, but this sentence will be effective in the future. When do you know when to tell me."


    Easy water cold smell speech nod, this just let empty a little better.


    Then we talked about the elimination match. Kong regretted the death of red dog. However, he definitely told Yi shuihan that the knockout was over here. They just had to go back and wait for the promotion ceremony of the senior general.


    In addition, the air also asked a lot about the Navy, but Yi shuihan has been outside these years. How do you know? So it''s all kuzan. Besides, Yi shuihan is just a listener.


    After staying in the empty place for a full afternoon, they left.


    On the same day, they were arranged at the reception desk of the world government and planned to return to the naval headquarters in a few days.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yi shuihan looks at the person in front of him with consternation, which is the demon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Yi shuihan just went out to blow the wind, but when he came back, he found the enchantress sitting on his bed, but now the enchantress was dressed in a black dress, and his hair was tied into a ponytail, which seemed to be a little heroic.


    "Waiting for you, of course." Seeing Yi shuihan''s surprised appearance, the demon is inexplicably happy.


    "What are you waiting for me? And how you got in. " To tell you the truth, Yi shuihan doesn''t want to have anything to do with the demons for the time being, so the tone is colder. The Yi River is so cold that the Yi River is so cold that


    as like as two peas, he seems to have not recognized the cold water of Yi Shui. Instead, he has laughed out a bunch of keys, and recognized them as easily as water and cold.


    As for how to get the spare key, this kind of thing, as long as you have a mind, don''t be too simple.


    "Someone wants to see you." When saying here, a trace of awe flashed in the eyes of the demon, who was seen by Yi shuihan.


    It seems that he is a big man! Moreover, the strength must be above the demons. For the strong people like demons, the status and strength can''t suppress her.


    In this way, the scope of candidates will be narrowed down a lot, even obvious.


    "Five old stars?" Yi shuihan asked tentatively.


    "Not bad." The enchantment''s answer makes even the prepared Yi shuihan be surprised in the heart.


    Not afraid of the five old stars, Yi shuihan asked himself, now even if the five old stars really appear in front of him, even if he can''t fight, he can also withdraw from the whole body, even if he thinks that he has a greater chance to win!


    This kind of surprise is just a special feeling that the mysterious five old stars will finally appear in front of them. There is a kind of melancholy, or there are other things in it.


    "How about it? You are afraid The demon looked at Yi shuihan straightly, hoping to see even a trace of fear from Yi shuihan''s eyes, but she was disappointed. In addition to some surprise at the beginning, Yi shuihan was a natural appearance, as if the five old stars were just like that.


    "I''m afraid. I''m afraid. You see, I''m afraid and want to sleep." Easy water cold ha two breath, as if really sleepy.


    "You The enchantress looked at Yi shuihan angrily and scolded him in his heart. If it had not been for her strength, she would have sucked Yi shuihan dry with special methods.


    Enchantress, her cultivation method is a little strange, that is, relying on men''s absorption of essence, the stronger the man is absorbed, the greater her progress will be.


    This is also the reason why she has been in the valley of life and death before. There are many strong people there. Although there are few top generals, the generals grasp a lot of them, which is very suitable for her practice.


    Speaking of this meeting, in addition to the above requirements, that is, if the strength wants to improve again, the lieutenant general can no longer satisfy her.


    "Let me go at once. My lord won''t wait long." Thinking of his own purpose, the demon suppressed his anger.


    Although Yi shuihan can be domineering not to say, but he is a little want to see the five old star, so still plan to go.


    "Lead the way ahead."


    With a cold hum, the demon came to the window and jumped out.


    "I don''t take the ordinary road. Did I come in from here before? I remember the window was not closed when I went out!" Mutter a word, Yi shuihan then jumped out of the window.


    I saw that the demon was not far away from the roof, and then at a very fast speed, jumping on the roof, just like a ninja.


    "Fly on the eaves and walk on the wall, I''ll experience it too!"


    He quickly caught up with the devil, and then hung behind her. Every time the devil took off, he followed closely. His eyes glanced upward, and he just saw the devil''s love.


    It is light, worthy of being a demon, so willful.


    The enchantress didn''t find anything wrong at the beginning. She didn''t pass on her underwear very much. She was used to it. In addition, every time she landed, Yi shuihan almost slowed down a little, so there was nothing wrong earlier.


    Only once, she suddenly felt that her body was peeped at. She turned back in the air and saw Yi shuihan''s "appreciative" eyes. She thought again. She realized and cried and covered her skirt.


    "You rascal Look at Yi shuihan in disgust, as if Yi shuihan is some kind of social residue.


    Even if the enchantress was watched, she would not have such a big reaction, just because those men died in the end, but Yi shuihan was different. She had to admit that she had no way to take him for the time being, so the reaction was naturally different.


    Yi shuihan looks at the demon with a little consternation. This reaction is a little too big! I''ve almost finished reading before, and I didn''t say anything.


    But he didn''t say anything, just started to kill him at that time.


    However, after seeing it, Yi shuihan would not admit it or refute it, so he looked at the demon with great interest.


    "I''m a hooligan, but where can you be better? If you don''t wear it, what can I do? I want to say that you seduce me!"


    There was a flash of murderous spirit in the demon''s eyes, and the moon and Xiongkou were fluctuating. The two mountains were so majestic that they attracted the attention of Yi shuihan as a magnet.There was no way to take Yi shuihan, and the demon had to go on his way, but this time he was always paying attention to avoid walking out.


    After this episode, Yi shuihan did not have the interest to enjoy the enchantment. While on his way, he began to think about why the five old stars wanted to see him.


    For the knockout? Or watch me, want to throw out olive branches, or simply want to meet me.


    It is impossible to meet simply, so there are only the first two possibilities. The first one is that you have not heard that the five old stars will meet a person who is not even a senior general in private. Even if it is a senior general, I''m afraid that the senior general will attach a little importance to it in the eyes of five old stars, and he can''t commit to meeting in private.


    It''s just that Yi Shui Han has a feeling that it will never be a knockout event. There must be other possibilities, but he hasn''t thought of it yet.


    While Yi shuihan was thinking, he had already arrived at the destination unconsciously. It was a large manor. On the surface, there was no guard. But in fact, there were many strong people. Yi shuihan could feel those people hiding in the dark. As long as he showed a trace of hostility, he would be attacked by all.


    Even the enchantress was quiet at this time. It was obvious that she knew something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    The enchantment led the way naturally unimpeded, and soon came to a half covered room.


    The shadow of a man can be seen from the gap of the door, which looks gloomy and terrifying in the dim moonlight.


    Don''t even turn on the lights? Yi Shui cold heart stunned, directly to meet the people marked with a strange character label.


    Looks like it''s just one person? Is it just one of the five old stars.


    "Creak..."


    The door suddenly opened, as if to welcome guests in general, but Yi shuihan felt that there was an invisible force guiding all this.


    Demons seem to see this strange, directly went into ER, and Yi shuihan hesitated for a moment, then stepped into the door.


    "Yes?"


    Yi shuihan''s body trembled and his expression changed slightly. After stepping into the room, he immediately felt a huge pressure coming from all directions.


    Is this a bully? What a strong domineering spirit, I''m afraid even the general can''t ignore it. In this domineering situation, the strength of the general will be weakened by more than half.


    Should it be said that it is worthy of five old stars? It''s enough to be a hegemonic figure in the world. Obviously, their strength can''t be just domineering. There are definitely some devil fruits. After all, they are the five most powerful people in the world. It''s too easy to want a good devil fruit.


    Even the devil fruit map is from the government, the five old stars have a profound understanding of the devil fruit.


    Although the domineering color is very strong, it is not useful for easy water and cold. It is just a little uncomfortable at the beginning, and then it seems that there is nothing to feel. Generally, he starts to look at the room.


    Although there is no light on, by the moonlight, we can still see a man sitting in a black suit with long white hair. Except for the long beard, he looks like he is in his 40s, in his prime, but obviously he is much older than 40.


    "You''re good." The sound reverberated in the room, obviously praising, but it was that kind of extremely insipid tone.


    Quietly waiting for the following, even in the face of one of the five old stars, Yi shuihan did not kowtow, did not put himself in a subordinate position.


    I thought I praised a sentence, Yi shuihan should be immediately ecstatic, and then loud expression of loyalty is, but now Yi shuihan is actually a look of disapproval.


    Obviously, this attitude is a kind of provocation in the eyes of the five old stars. Even the Warring States will remain humble in the face of them, but Yi shuihan, who is not even a senior general, is so shameless.


    Want to be angry, but think of what, the anger in the eyes of the five old stars calmed down, a general may have done so, death do not know how to die, but if it is the existence of a far greater general, a little arrogant point, it is also tolerable.


    Although Yi shuihan is not a general yet, his strength has been known by the five old stars for a long time. He is invincible to the red hair and wins by fighting kaiduo, which is enough for the five old stars to attach importance to.


    "What is your relationship with the Pantheon?" Very abrupt asked such a sentence.


    Unprepared, this is Yi shuihan''s feeling now, he did not think that the five old stars would actually ask this.


    Naturally, he could say what he said to the Warring States period, but obviously, if he can fool the past, why should the five old stars ask again? It must be that he has not found anything.


    Without an immediate answer, Yi shuihan thought about how to say it, and the other party was obviously not in a hurry. He left so quietly waiting for Yi shuihan''s reply.


    The atmosphere gradually depressed, especially in this free moonlight environment, adding a bit more depressing.


    Yi shuihan finally opened his mouth slowly: "I am a member of the Pantheon, one of the 12 guards."


    He did not lie. He was one of them. As for the 12 guards behind, it was true.


    "12 guards?" Straight hair old people can not buy no, of course, for Yi shuihan did not cheat him, he is still happy.


    For the Pantheon, at the beginning of reporting, five old stars attached great importance to it, and sent people to investigate the details.


    But in addition to some basic information, there is no real high-level information. They stop at 12 guards here, which makes them pay more and more attention to the Pantheon.


    After all, the strength shown by the 12 guards at the beginning was a general, and their apparent combat effectiveness was less than 12. Thus, we can see the horror of the Pantheon.


    This is a force enough for the world government to face up to. If we can''t find out the real details of the Wanjie temple, the five old Xing will have a hard time sleeping and eating.


    In recent years, they are not in vain, through some clues or found some things, the appearance of Yi shuihan has a great relationship with the Wanjie temple.


    At that time, Yi shuihan suddenly asked for leave. Then he happened to arrive in O''Hara, where the Pantheon appeared. At last, Robin appeared in the Navy headquarters with Yi shuihan. Before that, Robin was protected by the people of the Pantheon, and the people in the Pantheon wore masks.


    All kinds of connection can not guess that Yi shuihan is absolutely related to the Pantheon.They suspected Yi shuihan, but they were reluctant to give up the fighting power of Yi shuihan, so they did not immediately take action.


    Yi shuihan didn''t pass the doubt period. If he wanted to become a major general, he was naturally blocked by some people. The origin of the elimination competition of the technical master, as for the death of the red dog, it was very unexpected for them.


    Originally, if the red dog did not die, they would definitely find a chance to make Yi shuihan not a senior general. But when red dog died, things changed. If there were no three generals, the world pattern would be broken.


    Let others become generals. In this way, Yi shuihan will be convinced, and it is possible to judge the Navy directly. Therefore, I want to see Yi shuihan and make plans again.


    If Yi shuihan doesn''t tell the truth or pretend to know nothing, he will be besieged.


    Obviously, although Yi shuihan''s words are not complete, but admitted to be a member of the Pantheon, this calm, as well as the confidence shown, let the straight hair old man hesitated.


    How to deal with it? It''s a pity if you don''t kill them. If you don''t kill them, it''s hard to guarantee the final defection. The most important thing is that Yi shuihan hasn''t shown any bad signs yet, and it''s still valuable to use. At least before the world Temple openly confronts the world government, its combat power is still on its own side,


    moreover, the attitude of the Wanjie temple is not clear, and it may not be enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    Easy water cold also see straight hair old people in weighing, also do not care, waiting for the other party''s answer.


    If you have strength, you don''t panic at all. Even if the other side wants to fight, the big deal is to betray the Navy. If you want to let him die, there are not enough people here. Even if I can''t fight, can I still run?


    Barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. They can''t go where they are now. Joining the pirates or the revolutionary army is no problem. Besides, the name of the Pantheon can also be used.


    Of course, it would be great if we could stay.


    Since she came in, she has been standing behind the old man like a bodyguard. She is very upset. She has heard of the name of the world temple. The 12 guards are said to be strong at the level of general. This is just their strength on the surface, and there are many hidden in the dark.


    To put it bluntly, the Pantheon seems to be comparable to the world government, and it has the right to talk to the world government.


    Yi shuihan, as an alternate general who is about to be promoted as a general, is actually one of the 12 guards of the world temple. This news is really strong enough.


    However, thinking of Yi shuihan''s ability to easily defeat even sword demons, she was even more awed of the Pantheon, which was only one of the 12 guards. If other people were of the same level, it would not be a problem to overthrow the world government!


    The evil spirit in the heart has a strong fear of Yi Shui Han. He was strong enough to die, but now there is such a big background. It is impossible for people to live.


    It has to be said that the Wanjie Temple created by Yi shuihan was a wonderful move and played a significant role.


    As time went by, the old man with straight hair finally made a decision.


    "Although you are a member of the Pantheon, you are also a senior general of our navy. I heard that the Pantheon is a loose organization and will not force its members to do anything. This will not hinder you from working in the Navy."


    The meaning is very clear, for the time being, the identity of Yi shuihan will not be investigated.


    "Yes, I am also a general of the Navy." They looked at each other with a smile.


    After reaching a consensus, it will be simple. The straight hair elderly have a more cordial attitude towards Yi shuihan.


    The room was filled with laughter, as if the host and the guest were enjoying themselves.


    From the straight hair old man, Yi shuihan even got a demon weapon. It is a weapon that integrates the devil''s fruit. It can exert the fruit ability. It is also a treasure. It can be seen that he is trying to win him over.


    This demon weapon is a revolver. It is exquisitely made and has the feeling of magic products. Yi shuihan likes it at a glance.


    The devil fruit ability of pistol fusion is power conversion, which can convert the strength in the body into bullets and then launch them. As for the power, it depends on how much you convert.


    This pistol can only be used as a collectible item because it can increase the long-range attack power at most in other hands. It is not very useful for the strong with long-range ability. Moreover, it is better to use the pistol directly in the face of experts of the same level. Therefore, it can only be used as a collection.


    In spite of this, it is precious and a means after all.


    "The left wheel of infinite bullets, really made money." Holding the pistol in his right hand, Yi shuihan is also a little excited. Although this does not increase his strength, it is definitely a magic weapon!


    If you have a higher level of martial arts, the devil weapon will be in his hands. It will be very easy to hit a general with a gun. When the time comes, one shot will be one. What a coquettish thing.


    "The position of this general is appropriate. Next, we can cultivate some confidants in the Navy." With a glimmer of light in his eyes, Yi shuihan plans to officially start developing his own influence in the Navy.


    According to a news from the world government, kuzan and Yi shuihan are about to be qualified as generals, which instantly detonates the whole world, and everyone''s eyes are on the Navy.


    New world,


    "kulalala, have the two boys finally become generals? Come on, sons. Have a party to celebrate. " White beard laughed, and did not have any shaking, for him, the general is that matter, the most attention.


    "Dad, the navy is a great general. Can''t we celebrate?"


    He once fought against Yi shuihan. At this time, his left hand was empty, his right hand was holding a newspaper, and his eyes were deep at the direction of the Navy. He had expected Yi shuihan to become a general. After all, he could fight with him like that.


    "That kid, I''ll get revenge one day." With resentment and fear in his voice, Baishou kaiduo slaughtered a village to vent his anger after learning that Yi shuihan was promoted to be a general.


    East China Sea,


    ace looked at the portrait of Yi shuihan with complicated eyes, clenched his fist and didn''t know what he was thinking. The road flying on the side was shouting with excitement.


    "He''s a great general!" For the first time, Solon and guyna, who knew the identity of Yi shuihan for the first time, were equally surprised.


    There are more, do not know or know easy water cold people are concerned about him.


    What is our Lord doing at this time?


    "Why are you following me?" Yi shuihan looks at the devil who looks like a follower in front of him. His expression is very helpless.The next day after seeing the five old stars, the demon appeared in front of him again. He mixed up with him after saying something, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "You think I want to stay with you." disgusted at Yi shuihan, "if not..."


    "I know if you don''t tell me. They sent you to spy on me." Yi Shui Han does not wait for the demon to finish.


    "If you know what else to ask." The demon gave him a bad look.


    I really look up to me, such a strong person, to do other things, play a greater role! It was used to spy on me.


    The surveillance is so open and aboveboard. I don''t know why I feel uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, demons are also eye-catching. If you are an uncle, you will have a headache when you think about it.


    "Well, first of all, you''d better know how to advance and retreat. Some things are not what you should know, if you have to know..." Said that finally easy water cold''s killing intention unreservedly released, he is serious.


    "There is indeed a problem. Otherwise, there is something shady that I don''t want to let people know." The demon took a deep look at Yi shuihan and did not refute it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Don''t say, after Yi shuihan had a demon behind him, when he went out, he gained a lot of envious and envious eyes, looking like a winner in life.


    Unknowns are naturally envious, and those who know, such as kuzan, are sympathetic. With such a snake and scorpion around her, you should always be careful whether you will be attacked. Kuzan says that you can''t bear to be yourself.


    Kuzan may not have heard this sentence, but he did so. He just expressed his spiritual support for Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan didn''t hide the fact that he met a five year old star. Kuzan even said that he was one of the guards.


    Kuzan was a little surprised at this, and then quickly accepted, and did not alienate the water.


    "To become a general, you only have your own unique title. Kuzan, what kind of Title do you think I will get?"


    For this easy water cold or some production, if you give him the title of red dog, he will never dry, the egg is too low.


    Say what yellow ape, Green Pheasant, red dog, feeling is not very tall, is my illusion or how, anyway, the feeling is not aggressive enough!


    "Generally speaking, the title is decided by the above. Of course, if you have any opinions, you can also think about it yourself." Kuzan said faintly that he didn''t care much about this thing.


    "Is that so? That''s really good news. " Yi shuihan is so happy that the demon on one side can''t help but curl his mouth, and he can''t understand Yi shuihan''s way of thinking.


    Well, then we can communicate with the Warring States. Anyway, the title must be domineering.


    After a safe journey back to the Navy headquarters, the first thing I did was to find the Warring States to report this elimination tour again.


    For the death of the red dog, the Warring States period attached great importance to, repeatedly asked several times, Yi shuihan can only show a loss.


    The promotion ceremony was held quickly, which seemed to be in a hurry.


    Kuzan can''t expect to call the Green Pheasant, but Yi shuihan was originally arranged to be a bully dog. Fortunately, he communicated in advance and changed it to Yan long. His name is still not very good, but it is much better than that of Ba dog.


    Promoted general, Yi shuihan also accidentally completed a hidden task, and got 20 fusion points, which is also an unexpected joy.


    Since then, he has participated in a major event. The progress of the task has reached 410, and the reward of the task has reached 1600 cultivation points, which is very rich.


    "Only four times, the reward seems to be doubled every time. If you come once, isn''t it 3200? If you do it twice, 6400? It''s really accumulated to 10 times, isn''t it


    Yi shuihan seems to have seen the picture of his king in the world of heaven and earth. He is more and more interested in this series of tasks, and naturally won''t receive the reward immediately. Doing so is tantamount to killing the chicken and laying eggs.


    Become a general, complete the hidden task, and by the way the completion of a series of tasks, Yi shuihan can be said to be a happy event.


    If you are happy, you will feel worried. If you become a senior general, you will naturally have to do something like a senior general. A general is a deterrent force of the Navy. Generally speaking, he is either in the headquarters or in the new world.


    Red dog was originally in charge of the new world, but now he is dead. Naturally, this task has been handed over to Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan, even before he had time to rest, went to sea again without stopping to take a seat in the new world.


    There are 10 warships and thousands of people following Yi shuihan, including 3 generals and 20 major generals, not to mention the others. In any case, they are a very powerful force.


    In addition, he will go to the new world stronghold, where there are a lot of navies waiting for him to take over. It can be said that from now on, he is also a real figure of Frontier officials.


    Tasnia, where the new world garrison is located


    in a very ordinary room, a group of people in the mantle of justice sit together in smoke.


    "Let''s talk about it. What should we do about the new comer?" The former deputy to saakashi, who is now in charge of all Tasmanian garrisons, is lieutenant general Vader.


    Vader was very depressed at this time. He thought that saakashki was dead. Since then, Tasmania was his world. However, before he thought of his position, a great God came down from the air, and he still had to be a man with his tail between his legs.


    Wade certainly didn''t dare to do anything about Yi shuihan directly. Without saying anything else, he couldn''t be provoked by Yi shuihan''s strength. Besides, who doesn''t know that Yi shuihan was a red man in the eyes of the Warring States period, provoked him, and then he would say a word in front of the Warring States period, and he would not be able to bear it.


    In fact, he''s just venting at will. All the people in this room are his old subordinates. They are trustworthy and will not report anything.


    "If you want me to see, there''s no need to send someone from above. Isn''t Lord Vader doing a good job during this time?" Yelled a big man.


    Vader was comforted to hear this, and looked at the big man with admiration. He felt much more comfortable.


    When other people saw this, they naturally began to express their opinions. There was only one meaning. They would still listen to Vader in the future.While Vader was enjoying his flattery, about a hundred pirate ships were heading for Tasmania in the waters not far from Tasmania.


    "Brothers, saakashki is over. This time we''ll wipe out the Navy''s base in the new world and let the Navy know that we''re still strong."


    "Revenge, sacaki killed my brother, I want the navy to pay the debt."


    "Kill them. They''re nothing without Sakaki."


    "Yes, it''s time to make the voice of our pirate alliance. If the navy is destroyed this time, the four emperors dare not look down on us!"


    The pirate alliance, a new force in the new world, is composed of the pirates who failed to compete for the four emperors and those who were chased down by sakakeki. Recently, they have been making a scene in the new world. They want to become a force comparable to the four emperors, and this time is to show their muscles.


    Of course, their ideal is great, but the reality is cruel, regardless of the number of them, but in fact, only one of them is barely able to reach the level of a general. It is OK to deal with forces that do not have the level of general''s combat power. If they really meet the four emperors, any one can hang them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    "Look, what is that?"


    "It''s like a pirate ship."


    "How could it be? The pirates will come here, isn''t it a trap? "


    "No! It''s really a pirate ship. "


    "What?"


    "Go and inform the enemy."


    Two sea soldiers ran to the station in panic, but their speed was a little slow.


    It''s just that it''s too loose to organize the team, and the pirates have already killed them.


    In the face of the ferocious pirates, these poorly prepared navies fell into the downwind at the beginning. If nothing happens, it is possible that the Navy here will be completely destroyed.


    "What''s going on? It''s so noisy outside?" Vader frowned, never thinking about the possibility of Pirates attacking.


    "Bang"


    the door was suddenly opened, and a navy with the rank of second lieutenant was sweating and exclaimed in horror: "Lord Vader, there is There are pirates. They are coming. "


    "What?" Vader, shocked, rushed out of the room and saw what he had never imagined. The pirates actually came to attack the Navy, and it seemed that the pirates had the upper hand.


    "Damn it. Organize a revolt and follow me." Vader yelled and rushed to the battlefield, trying to turn the tide.


    A group of high-level officers rushed out and ran into ordinary pirates, which made the Navy''s morale rise a lot.


    "Vader, my old friend has come to see you."


    "It''s you, Alex."


    Vader''s face became very ugly. Alex, the captain of the Hercules pirate regiment, was as powerful as him. He had fought many times without winning.


    "Are you the leader? You have the courage to openly oppose our navy. "


    It''s tough. Now.


    "No, no, no, I''m just a nobody. How dare I take the lead to attack the naval station? The real boss has someone else. " Alex''s face is very cruel.


    Vader''s face changed greatly. There are people behind him. Alex can be called the boss. His strength must be above him. This is not good news.


    "Who is it?"


    Alex made a cut throat position and looked at Vader with a smile.


    "Is it the throat cutter?"


    "Yes, it''s the throat cutter."


    The throat cutter, whose real name is unknown, is famous for killing people and cutting his throat inevitably. His strength is unpredictable. It is said that he is a strong general. Vader thinks that he will not be the opponent of the other party.


    Now Vader''s heart sank to the bottom, and there was no hope at all.


    A sense of sadness came from Vader. He yelled, "all of them. We''ll have a fight. Someone will avenge us."


    Knowing that he must die, Vader is also fighting to kill one is an idea, fighting is also very fierce, with the injury for injury play.


    Seeing this, Alex didn''t fight hard with Vader, and tried to consume Vader''s mind. Later, he united with another not weak pirate to besiege Vader.


    "Poof"


    after being hit hard on his back, Vader vomited blood, and his vision was blurred. His heart was filled with sadness.


    Different from his body, Vader''s thinking is extremely clear at this moment. What he thinks of is Yi shuihan, the new general.


    If there is a general in charge, these pirates dare to be so arrogant.


    Wrong, I was wrong. Before I complained about why a big general was proud to parachute. It turns out that there is no senior general in charge. I can''t keep here.


    Remorse in his heart, I can''t say. Alex''s knife is about to come to him. Vader gathers his final strength to stare at him, and he will die in his grave!


    "Zheng"


    "there are pirates attacking the Navy, this is not to give me face! Now that you''re here, you don''t have to leave. "


    Vader looked at the young man in front of him. First he was stunned, then he closed his eyes and fell down. He recognized Yi shuihan. His heart relaxed and could not support it any more.


    It was Yi shuihan who blocked Alex''s fatal knife and saved Vader.


    Yi shuihan came a little later than the pirates. Seeing the appearance of the pirates, he also attacked the Navy. Yi shuihan was speechless at that time. He gave an order to his subordinates, and then rushed up to save Vader.


    At this time, Yi shuihan was very angry. In his opinion, this is his territory, and the pirates dare to attack his territory. They simply don''t pay attention to him.


    Moreover, as pirates, it''s good for the Navy not to go to them, but to attack the navy in turn. It''s just going to be a storm. I can''t bear it.


    In the eye flash a trace of killing intention, easy water cold direct violent gas, the powerful momentum soars to the sky, declares own existence.


    Alex, a pirate who can fight Vader, has no reaction time and is directly blasted by a blow.


    Another besieged pirate is staring at Yi shuihan, who is trying to escape. Yi shuihan kicks the white rice directly and spreads it into a ball. His internal organs and organs have been smashed.The throat cutter, mercilessly cutting off the head of a navy, is about to find the next target when he sees a shadow, and then he feels a pain in his body.


    After the shadow disappears, the laryngeal cutter lowers his head and sees a big hole in his stomach. He can see the other end. Under the fear in his heart, he could have lived for a few seconds. He was immediately scared to death.


    A senior general, though only barely reaching the level of a senior general, died without even seeing the opposite side. He was simply insane.


    There was a shadow on the battlefield, constantly harvesting the life of the pirates. Every pirate could not stop his move. The Navy only saw a shadow swept by, and then all the pirates in front of him fell to the ground and died.


    "Yes, Yan Dragon, Yanlong is coming. "


    "Yanlong general killed the throat cutter."


    Someone yelled out this sentence, and in an instant, the originally desperate Navy cheered, while the pirates were ashen faced, especially after hearing that the throat cutter had died, they began to flee.


    But can not escape, easy water cold speed is too terrible, these pirates are like wheat as merciless reaper.


    Kill the last pirate, Yi shuihan brought talents from the Navy headquarters just arrived. When he saw Yi shuihan standing on the top of the dead with murderous face, he was shocked.


    Nearly 2000 people died in Yi shuihan''s hands. At this time, he looked like the Shura from hell. Even if he looked at him, he felt that he was on the battlefield of hell. Even the elite of the headquarters were all uncomfortable by the murderous spirit.


    "Long live Yan long, long live"


    "long live Yan long, long live..."


    Unlike those from the Navy headquarters, the locals cheered and looked at Yi shuihan with reverence and fanaticism.


    Yi shuihan showed the strength has completely conquered them, that kind of incomparable strong figure deeply imprinted in their mind, indelible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    "What are you doing in a daze? I don''t want to help." Looking at a pair of dull appearance''s under hand, easy water cold does not have good gas to say.


    Before the words of Navy rescue, they were shocked.


    Looking at the busy hands, Yi shuihan finally nodded his head with relief. Even if he could not handle this small matter well, there was really no need to exist.


    If the navies brought by Yi shuihan know the idea of Yi shuihan, they will definitely cry out injustice. It''s not that we don''t want to fight. It''s really that you killed too fast. When we come, the battle is over and the good logging is over.


    "Our Yanlong general is really terrible!" In addition to Yi shuihan, demon is the only one who hasn''t helped, and she''s the only one who has arrived before the battle is over.


    Although she arrived, she still just looked at it and didn''t mean to help. She was even indifferent to the killing of these navies.


    Seeing Yi shuihan break out, and then open a killing ring, the demons were scared. The powerful momentum, the speed of ghosts, like the murderous spirit of Shura, even though she was a little confused, this was the first time she saw Yi shuihan open to kill.


    Compared with the usual Yi Shui Han, Yi Shui Han, who is a big killer, is totally another person. There is nothing in common!


    "You''re relaxed." As soon as the murderous spirit is restrained, Yi shuihan restores the harmless appearance of human and animal again, but as long as people who have seen his violent side will not really think that he is really harmless.


    "What? You are angry with me, because I didn''t help. "The demon looked at Yi shuihan in surprise, and his mouth was slightly bent." if I did, I would not have robbed you of the limelight. "


    Yi shuihan didn''t accept the words of the enchantress, because what the enchantress said was also true. If the magic spirit made a move, if two people did, they would not be shocked by him alone. Secondly, the sister always had some advantages. At that time, the status of the enchantment in the navy would be far higher than that of herself.


    Yi shuihan then looked like a leader''s inspection. When he saw the wounded soldiers, he comforted them and said some sensational words in a hypocritical manner to earn some reputation.


    Don''t say, when Yi shuihan said it was his fault with a sad look on his face. When he came late, the number of people who were deceived was no longer small. The prestige that would have taken a long time to establish was established under his words, which saved Yi shuihan a lot of time.


    Judging from this injury, Yi shuihan even feels grateful to those pirates. It''s just the right time to come.


    I don''t know what those pirates think when they know that they are not only killed by Yi shuihan but also famous.


    After a round trip, the basic people of the Shanghai army remembered Yi shuihan, and Yi shuihan also knew the basic situation of the Navy.


    Although there is no serious death and injury, it is also a bone and muscle injury. This wave of pirates has destroyed at least half of Tasmania''s strength, and more than one third of the casualties are likely to recover for some time.


    After busy for most of the day, the situation was basically stabilized. Looking at the naval branch after the war, Yi shuihan''s eyes lit up again.


    "Since I''m here, I''m going to do something naturally. The pirates are all knocking on me. It''s not my style not to fight back."


    After staying in tasnia for three days and basically dealing with the post-war affairs, Yi shuihan directly took a sword with one person. No, it was two people with one sword, and the demon followed up.


    Almost at the rate of one pirate nest every day for a full month, Yi shuihan killed every day. More than five pirates died in his hands, and his blood almost dyed the Sea red.


    With the killing, Admiral Yanlong''s reputation has spread in the new world. Especially when he gets to the back, as long as he hears the news of Yan Long''s coming, these pirates are all running away from the wind for fear of being caught by the great murderer.


    It was said that there were still pirates who resisted, and even gathered together to kill Yi shuihan. However, when Yi shuihan was domineering and killed 99% of the people killed, no one dared to provoke Yi shuihan.


    Even if the four emperors belong to, as long as they hear the news of Yi Shui Han, they will withdraw early.


    The appearance of Yan Long made the pirates in the new world calm down. After being killed for a month, the pirate group that was once everywhere has become hard to see.


    It''s not to say that the number of Pirates killed in the new world is not only in the tens of thousands. Yi shuihan can''t kill them clean even if they are killed for several years, but they are afraid of being killed. They find a place to hide and try to avoid the limelight.


    A month later, when Yi shuihan returned to tasnia again, all the people who saw him were full of awe and deep worship.


    Now Tasmania is talking about Yi Shui Han, and Sakaki has long been forgotten by them.


    Compared with saakashki, Yi shuihan killed more sea pirates in a month than in a few years. There is no comparison at all.


    In fact, the reason why there is such a big gap is that the speed of Yi Shui Han is much faster than that of Sakaki. As long as he is targeted, he can hardly run away. However, in the sea, as long as the other ship is faster, it is not easy to run away, but it is also hopeful.What''s more, sacaki needs to take care of the four emperors. He is also afraid that Yi shuihan will not have this worry in case he goes deep into the enemy''s array. Even if the four emperors are surrounded and killed, they want to leave. Besides the four emperors themselves, those subordinates of the four emperors are really irritated. Even if they are besieged, they can be killed on the spot.


    If at all costs, the four emperors themselves will only fall.


    The reason why the four emperors ordered not to offend Yi shuihan was that he recognized Yi shuihan''s strength. Kaiduo and red hair had seen about Yi shuihan, and naturally they would not easily provoke him. As for white beard, Yi shuihan would not go to his place. After all, they were relatively good among the pirates and basically would not do anything wrong.


    The last four emperors bigmon didn''t intend to retreat at the beginning. Seeing Yi shuihan''s strength again, he was just like other four emperors. Naturally, Yi shuihan didn''t kill their core members, which had a certain relationship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    As a crazy woman who witnessed Yi shuihan all the way for a month, the enchantress unconsciously became a little stiff in the face of Yi shuihan.


    Killing is nothing in the eyes of demons. Even if Yi shuihan killed so many people, she would not be frightened.


    What really changed the spirit''s attitude was that Yi shuihan''s endless means of killing people, the terror that could not escape as long as he was watched.


    There is a way that the king of hell wants you to die at the third watch. Who dares to keep you till the fifth.


    In the past month, no one has escaped from Yi shuihan, and even many of them are not strong, but their means of escape are even stronger than those of senior generals.


    For example, a pirate has the ability to have a very low sense of being. Even if he is face-to-face, he will not be aware of his existence. Relying on this ability, he has escaped many times in pursuit.


    In the face of Yi shuihan, after he was found, he disappeared for a moment. After thinking that he had escaped, the demon saw Yi shuihan take out the left wheel, fired a gun in a direction, and then saw his body 10 kilometers away. The demon never understood how Yi shuihan found the other party.


    Another time, a pirate with space capability could teleport over thousands of kilometers.


    Yi shuihan was separated by thousands of kilometers, and it was a shot to solve it. At that time, the demon didn''t believe it. Until the news reached his ears, he was completely stunned.


    In addition, Yi shuihan looks at her every time. As long as she has seen it once, Yi shuihan doesn''t go to check the location of those pirates. Every time, he finds the other party directly, as if those pirates were waiting for him there on purpose.


    The Yi Shui Han, which has opened the God mode, is so hanging and has observation marks. As long as you have met one person, you don''t want to run away.


    As for the problem that the one-time skills of the system can not be solved.


    This powerful tracking ability, coupled with the overwhelming strength, makes the demon tremble. In the hands of Yi shuihan, she can''t even protect herself.


    The enchantress also has a certain degree of confidence in her own strength. In the face of Yi shuihan, she can''t resist it. She uses illusion to make Yi shuihan trance for a while, and then she has a certain degree of assurance when she runs. After seeing Yi shuihan''s cheating tracking means and ignoring the distance attack, she doesn''t want to run from Yi shuihan''s hands any more.


    Now the enchantress feels that it is meaningless to stay beside Yi shuihan. Even if she finds out anything, she dare not report to the above, because as long as she dares to do so, she will face the merciless slaughter of Yi shuihan.


    A month''s killing is also the first time for Yi shuihan. When he returns to tasnia, his murderous spirit is not hidden. He is in a special state, similar to the sequelae of the war, and his temper becomes irritable.


    "The mood needs to be improved." Another time for no reason to produce want to destroy something of the impulse, easy water cold not from bitter smile.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to go out and kill for a month, but just intended to wipe out several large-scale pirate groups and show his existence.


    It''s just that the system suddenly appears at this time to make trouble and issue a task that requires continuous killing for a month.


    In order to complete this task, Yi shuihan can be described as forgetting to eat and sleep. Just after the killing, he went to the next place to continue.


    Fortunately, hard work will pay off after all. The 500 practice points in one month are still small ones, and the big ones are the 200 points of integration.


    You should know that the fusion point is more precious than the practice point. He has not got so many fusion points since he got the system.


    200 points, can make two bronze skills fusion, maybe another silver skill, if one of the bronze skills is perfect, it is even more profitable.


    Of course, Yi shuihan has not realized the relationship between skill mastery after fusion and skill mastery before fusion.


    "In the next period of time, I will cultivate myself and cultivate my nature. I have to control the murderous spirit. If I really become a murderer, it will be bad. I heard that killing people is addictive, but I still doubt it. Now I really believe it. I think killing people has a kind of inexplicable excitement."


    It took a full week for Yi shuihan to recover from one month''s killing by drinking tea and walking every day.


    after recovering, he summoned all Tasmanian officers at the first time, which was the first meeting.


    Like a movie theater, Yi shuihan sits on the rostrum and looks at the following area. The officers, who are sitting in a critical position and have no squint, feel that they are in power.


    "Well, don''t be constrained. I just come to identify people and see how many elites we have here." Easy water cold a mouth, all people are put out a pair of listen to the appearance, afraid of listening to leakage.


    When Yi shuihan talks about elites, they are more subconsciously raising their heads, as if to show that they are the so-called elite.


    "So start the roll call, and those who arrive at the roll stand up. I''ll get to know Vader..."Just like the head teacher of a school roll call, each time a name is called, an officer below stands up and sits down again.


    Obviously, it was a high-end Naval Conference, which was pushed down several grades by Yi shuihan.


    As a general, Yi shuihan has a greater deterrent effect and practical effect. Generally speaking, he does not care about specific affairs. Of course, he can only listen to him if he wants to manage others.


    After the roll call, he started to let people report on Tasmania, and then listened to their plans. According to the situation, he put forward his own views, narrowing the distance with the people below. In short, it was boring.


    Yi shuihan almost fell asleep, which made him regret that he had to hold a meeting, but if he didn''t do so, too much separation from the masses would not be conducive to his control.


    After finishing the meeting, Yi shuihan felt that the meeting was more troublesome than fighting with the four emperors. He decided that he would not do these things if he didn''t have to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "Lord Yanlong, I have your letter."


    "Oh


    With doubts from the adjutant received the letter, Yi shuihan directly opened, and the adjutant is very witty to quit the room.


    In the room, in addition to Yi shuihan, the demons are still on the list. Now the enchantress is almost like a secretary''s role. Since that month, as long as Yi shuihan orders, she will conscientiously complete all the things that Yi shuihan orders, and she will work hard and bear no grudges, which makes Yi shuihan reluctant to give up.


    Of course, don''t look at the demon now shows a qualified secretary appearance, easy water cold lack won''t be confused by her, she is not a woman to look down on?


    With the strength that can be dealt with by the powerful general, we can''t underestimate it.


    It is in front of Yi shuihan that she behaves so docile. At other times, she is still one of the five terrible demons.


    "It''s an invitation, and..." Yi shuihan said quite unexpectedly, especially the signature of the last invitation column, which made him show an inexplicable smile.


    Throw the letter to the side of the table, Yi shuihan fell into meditation.


    The enchantress looked at Yi shuihan, but she couldn''t help being curious. She picked up the letter and read it. Then her mouth opened slightly, and her surprise in her eyes could not be concealed.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that general Yanlong of the navy is famous. I''m sorry I can''t see you. Please come to..." The last person who invited it was the white bearded Pirate Group.


    White beard wanted to see Yi shuihan. The news immediately made the demon dizzy. One was one of the four emperors represented by the pirates and the other was one of the three generals of the Navy. Their positions were completely opposite. It was good for Yi shuihan not to deal with him. There is nothing more ridiculous than that.


    Conspiracy is definitely a conspiracy. White beard may want to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of Yi shuihan. This is the first reaction in the demon''s head. As for the simple curiosity about Yi shuihan and the desire to meet the hero, this reason has never appeared in the mind of the demon at all.


    Will he go? If you don''t go, you may be looked down upon. If you go, if there is a conspiracy


    No, the enchantress suddenly reacts. She ignores Yi shuihan''s strength. Even if white beard has a plot, I''m afraid it''s impossible to do anything about Yi shuihan!


    "Go, how can you not go?" This is a decision made after reading the letter. The reason for thinking is not whether to go or not, but what will happen after going.


    As for white beard, Yi shuihan wanted to see him for a long time. He was a strong man comparable to Roger. His strength and character were good.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t care whether he will be gossiped or not. He believes that the Warring States period will not do anything to him because of these things. Moreover, he has a number in the five old stars. It''s nothing to see a white beard.


    To see white beard, Yi shuihan doesn''t plan to take many people with him. He plans to take only the demons. The rest of us, even.


    After a few days of smooth, Yi shuihan set out with the enchantment in a boat similar to the Merri.


    Because of the relationship between personal space, food, water and so on do not need to manage, walk very natural and unrestrained.


    As for the ship''s sailing, it was not difficult to throw it directly to the demon. Anyway, there was a permanent pointer.


    The MOBIDIC, the main ship of the white bearded pirate ship, was a little lonely at this time. There were only white beards on board, and the captains of the white bearded crew.


    White bearded broadsword stands on the deck immediately. On the right is the leader of the first team. Marco, with the title of undead bird, has reached the level of general.


    Next to malcolt, a rough uncle who looked a little shabby was Marshall D. Tyche. After that, black beard had been lurking in the white beard pirates for many years, just for a devil fruit. He was a real hero.


    Black beard succeeded in the end. When he got the dark fruit, he seized it without hesitation. Then he betrayed the white bearded sea bandits. He was still alive, and captured ace directly.


    Later, he took the shock fruit of white beard and ascended to the throne of four emperors. He even became the king of pirates. He was a winner in later life.


    The other people''s team leader, the Magic Horse diamond joz, the foil bistar and so on are also on the deck.


    Obviously, they are waiting for someone, and this person is Yi shuihan. It can be seen that white beard still attaches some importance to Yi shuihan.


    "It''s not that he''s afraid to come." This is atmos, the buffalo with the head of Bull Demon King. He is a little impatient with waiting. In fact, in his opinion, easy water and cold is not worth their waiting.


    "Kula la la" white beard''s laughter rang out, "calf yo, be patient, how to say others are a big general."


    As soon as this was said, there was a lot of laughter. In the eyes of other pirates, the senior general was as terrible as death, but they were not afraid. Many of them even thought that they could fight against the general.


    Even if they can''t beat him, they still have his father white beard. They believe in the strength of white beard, even to the point of blind faith. They think that no one in the world can surpass white beard, but can only compete with white beard."Here!" Suddenly malcole said, and then everyone looked at it in his eyes, and indeed a small black spot could be seen.


    "He''s really here." Another captain, but he said something admirable.


    Indeed, even the general, who dare to come to the headquarters of white beard, needs great courage, because there is a risk of falling down here.


    "Are you waiting for me? It''s a great honor! "


    Suddenly the voice sounded from behind the white beard. When they looked back, they saw a smile of the cold water.


    "When?"


    "There''s no feeling at all."


    Most of the captains were ignorant and did not know how Yi Shui came from. He found his boat clearly, and was far away. How could anyone suddenly come behind them.


    White beard has a little heavy eyes. He sees that Yi Shui Han appears at sea from the ship, then disappears, and once again it has been nearly half way away, and the second time it disappears is behind them.


    Besides white beard, Malco noticed this, and of course our black beard also felt.


    "Kula cheerleading, it is a hero out of the youth, this appearance is different."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    In the face of the praise of white beard, Yi shuihan looks light and light, and has no other superfluous emotions.


    If other people are praised by white beard, they will feel proud at least. After all, this is white beard.


    Yi shuihan is different. In his eyes, white beard is just like that.


    In other people''s opinion, this kind of performance is two ideas. One is that Yi shuihan is worthy of its reputation and flattered or disgraced; the other is that Yi shuihan is very good at dressing up and the city is very deep.


    "Just a moment, please. I''m not alone this time."


    White beard and others had planned to enter the cabin, but they were stunned when they heard the words. They didn''t come alone. So who did he bring?


    Obviously, it is impossible for ordinary people to be brought by easy water and cold, which aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    Again toward the direction of easy water and cold, as expected to see the ship is still moving towards here, soon came to the ship not far away.


    In the eyes of the crowd, a classical beauty with a fire red cheongsam and curled hair appears in everyone''s eyes.


    What a beautiful person, even these men who are not interested in female sex, have a kind of amazing feeling in their heart.


    After surprise, I was puzzled because none of them knew the beauty in front of her.


    Naturally, people don''t think that the beauty who comes along with Yi Shui Han is just good-looking. Many team leaders even feel a strong sense of crisis from the demons. This strength is not inferior to them.


    After the demon got on the boat, he didn''t pay any attention to the white bearded ones. Instead, he went straight to Yi shuihan''s back, and looked like Yi shuihan''s horse.


    This scene in other people''s eyes can not help but admire Yi shuihan, do not say the other on this hand, Yi shuihan in bubble girls above far more than the men present.


    Since the enchantress didn''t introduce himself, Yi shuihan didn''t replace her. Although white bearded wanted to know who the devil was, they didn''t ask in a hurry. It was not polite.


    "Now that everyone is here, you don''t have to stand here." White beard said, and then led into the cabin.


    Yi shuihan followed white beard and other people to the place that should be the restaurant, because there is a big table, on which all kinds of food has been put, of course, wine is indispensable.


    After sitting down one after another, there was only one seat nearest to the white beard. Obviously, they had arrangements.


    It''s just that one act is obviously not enough now, and people have discovered this.


    "I''ll get another chair." Marco said he was leaving.


    "Don''t bother." Yi shuihan said to do his own position, and then patted his legs, indicating that the devil sat up.


    The demon''s eyes flashed with amazement. He didn''t expect Yi shuihan to do so, but then he grinned and obediently achieved Yi shuihan''s thigh.


    Feeling gradually some abnormal body, easy water cold heart bitter smile, how to head a faint, let her sit up, this is not asking for trouble?


    There are more than 10 old men, you alone holding a woman, it is simply insane.


    It has to be said that the hand of this pull is very hateful. If you don''t say it, you can''t say it.


    "Come on, to celebrate the arrival of our Yanlong general, let''s have a toast." White beard held up his oversized glass and exclaimed.


    It''s just that it''s a bit awkward to hear this, and the relationship between them is very different.


    In a dozen pairs of eyes, easy water cold also does not give face, also raised the glass.


    Insist on everyone''s eyes softened a lot, a glass of wine, the atmosphere is also good.


    "I don''t know what it''s about today." Yi shuihan goes straight to the theme, and the devil in his arms is also a bright eye and ears.


    In the face of Yi shuihan''s inquiry, white beard said bluntly: "it''s nothing big. It''s just that big guy wants to know you, the youngest general in history."


    The youngest general in history, so famous, people look at Yi shuihan with different looks.


    As expected, it is a simple reason, but this reason makes Yi shuihan unable to refute.


    "I see. So my reputation is still very big." Yi shuihan said with a smile, others also laughed.


    "I heard the red haired boy tell you that your swordsmanship is very good, even he is ashamed of himself." As a master of sword, he naturally has a heart of victory. He is full of fighting spirit for Yi shuihan, who can convince all red hair.


    "That''s red hair. He''s a little better than swordsmanship." Yi shuihan is telling the truth. His red hair is better than he is.


    Even in kendo, you should be good at pointing


    This obvious challenge, so that people are staring at Yi shuihan, waiting for his reply.In fact, many people who want to see Yi Han are not interested in showing their true feelings.


    "Yes, yes, but we can have dinner." Yi shuihan thought and did not refuse.


    Pista slapped himself on the head. "You see, my memory has forgotten what I''m doing now. I''ll talk to you after dinner."


    "Ha ha ha" people see this is also laughing, and then have to yishuihan toast.


    Compared with other people, Yi shuihan''s meal was a little difficult, because the devil actually fed him food on the way, which made him envious of others.


    Easy water cold is to enjoy, but the body is more and more uncomfortable, especially every time the enchantress still blows to some hot food, that charming appearance, looks all itchy.


    Maybe it was to see the exchange between Yi shuihan and pista. The meal was fast. Half an hour later, people came back to the deck again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    "Need a sword?" Pista found that Yi shuihan did not carry any weapons, some doubts said.


    As a Kendo master, he didn''t have a sword. This is a joke. Not only pista, but other people also look strange at Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan just smiles and reaches out to make a gesture of holding the sword, which makes a wooden sword appear in his hand.


    All the people who saw this scene had raised their eyes and looked at Yi shuihan''s hand over and over again. Finally, they confirmed that there was a wooden sword.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Marco''s eyes are dignified, but he still can''t think of it. With this hand, he knows that Yi shuihan is really extraordinary.


    It''s just shocking. There''s even more shocking! Think of Yi shuihan that kind of means to change all kinds of things, even if I have seen it many times, the enchantress still feels incredible every time.


    "It''s just a little trick." Easy water, cold, with the mouth.


    Small means? It''s really a little hot!


    "I''m going to start." "Two swords have come out of their scabbards," beesta said in a loud voice.


    As a Kendo master and ER Daoliu, pista''s strength is at the forefront of the white beard Pirate Group. Except for white beard himself, it is very difficult for others to win. It can be said that the existence of white beard is the same level as Marco and Blackbeard. His strength also reaches the level of general.


    After all, it is the existence of invincible in the top war and Hawk Eye battle. If we simply discuss the sword, we will not win.


    There is no so-called "let Yi shuihan take the first step". Although it is only a contest, it will not release water as long as it enters the combat state.


    The left hand cuts horizontally with a sword, and the right hand points to Yi shuihan at a very tricky angle. It is not only difficult to defend, but also can carry out the next attack very quickly even if something goes wrong.


    Seconds! Yi shuihan''s eyes brightened. He was very interested in this kind of meticulous kendo.


    So how to break it?


    Yi shuihan chooses a straight forward stab, ignoring the attack of pista. Yi shuihan''s speed is faster than that of pista. Even if it''s a late shot, according to this speed, the attack will arrive earlier than pista.


    Not only that, Yi shuihan''s power of this attack is absolutely not low, pista just instantly judged that he must return to defense, and has been good at hand.


    The point of the wooden sword is at the intersection of the two swords of Bista. With a bang, bitana''s body, which is nearly half as tall as Yi shuihan, actually takes a step back.


    "What a powerful force." The sword was still trembling, but what was more shocking was his heart. Before that, he had never thought that Yi shuihan would be stronger than himself in strength. As for speed, it was easier to accept.


    Because of the difference in strength, pista changed his tactics and tried not to fight head-on, but to expand his attack range and disperse his energy by relying on the advantage of two swords.


    The two swords in the hands of pista were gradually giving a feeling of dancing out of flower, and that kind of magnificence was simply not to say.


    The speed of Stefan''s shadow sword will be enhanced every time it appears. It will have a special effect.


    "Who will win?"


    "Pista won''t lose. He''s in the right shape now."


    "The other party should not be underestimated! It''s terrible to be able to fight like this with pista, and it''s not going to fall behind. "


    As he spoke, pista bent his left and right hands backward and put his wrists on his back. The two swords were completely hidden, and he had no idea where they would reappear.


    Only two white lights flashed, and the sword light turned into a death talisman and went straight to Yi shuihan.


    "What?"


    Pista''s sword is against Yi shuihan''s shoulders, but Yi shuihan''s wooden sword appears in his heart.


    It''s better for pista. People can see where his sword is by the light of the two swords. However, people have no idea how Yi shuihan''s sword appeared there.


    "I lost." "Can you tell me how you did it?" beasta said bitterly


    Yi shuihan said with a smile, "it''s just that when you take out your sword, you can do it at a faster speed."


    "So simple?"


    "That''s it."


    It''s simple to say, but it''s not so easy to say that the speed of sword light is faster than that of the sword light. At the same time, it means that Yi shuihan knows everything about pista. At the same time, he uses the sword light to hide his hand trajectory, which is unimaginable.


    Speaking of this time, Yi shuihan didn''t say that he was better than pista in kendo, but there was a big gap between him and pista in terms of strength and speed. Therefore, he was able to use his strength to break through the cleverness, and some won''t win.


    Since the natural domineering breakthrough to a complete, his comprehensive level has been black iron eight stars, against the black iron Seven Star generals, can completely crush, this is easier than pista.


    They defeated bisca head-on, and showed their strong strength. At this moment, the eyes of the white bearded Pirate Group looked at him with a trace of awe than before. There were few people who could win pista so easily except for white beard."Is his strength comparable to that of dad?" Marco''s eyes marvel, but also unwilling, clearly is such a young younger generation, strength unexpectedly so evil.


    Black beard was surprised on the surface, but there was a touch of gloom in the deep of his eyes. Yi shuihan''s strength was not a good thing for him. He had ambition to become the king of pirates, and he was destined to be the enemy of Yi shuihan.


    It''s not enough to rely on the dark fruit alone. It needs stronger strength, such as


    Black beard''s eyes turned over white beard, and an idea gradually emerged.


    "I have an unkind request." seeing that the battle between pista and Yi shuihan is over, white beard suddenly interjects, "can you give me a hand?"


    As soon as this was said, all the people kept silent and looked at the white beard in an incredible way. They wanted to see a trace of joking, but what they saw was a white beard with serious eyes.


    "You can''t get it"


    Yi shuihan took over without any hesitation. To tell the truth, he had no end in fighting with pista. After all, he was not in the same level.


    It''s really exciting to think about the power to set off a tsunami and destroy the island with one blow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "Dad, if you want to fight, I''m afraid it''s not suitable here." Marco broke in.


    White beard was a little stunned, and then he reflected. Indeed, unlike pista, he needed a larger field to exert his strength. He was not a flow of skills, but a flow of strength. He really fought. If he did not pay attention to breaking his own boat, he would be a real loser.


    White beard some do not mean to look at Yi shuihan, said: "that or wait for next time."


    Next time, it will arouse Lao Tzu''s fighting spirit. Next time.


    Decisively, we can''t agree, but we can''t really let others take the risk of damaging their own ships. If we want to fight, we have to create an environment ourselves.


    This is the time for one-time skills to gain power.


    When others think that Yi shuihan is in a daze because he can''t fight, the virtual panel he can only see in front of Yi shuihan is constantly changing.


    "Group transmission (Baiyin No.1): group transmission is carried out according to the strength of users. One time need: 1400 points, not worth it. "


    "Ice age (bronze II): release a lot of frozen gas, freezing everything in front of you. One time need: 500 points. Even if an ice land is created, it is still likely to be smashed by a blow from white beard, skipping "


    " creating a continent (Bai Yinsan)... "


    "Arena (silver, etc.): pull the enemy into a arena where the damage caused will not affect the reality. When the battle is over, exit the arena, end conditions, one party dies, or one party admits defeat. One time need: 1000 points, that''s it. "


    In order to fight with white beard, Yi shuihan is also under foot Ben, 1000 points, but for now he is more than half.


    "Wait a minute. I have a way. I don''t care about the destructive power of the battle." Yi shuihan suddenly raised his head and said.


    "What can I do?" White beard asks curiously, if Yi shuihan method is really effective, he does not mind fighting a battle.


    "It''s not going to a small island for another battlefield?" Malcolt muttered, and others thought of it.


    Yi shuihan did not reply, but directly bought a one-time arena, pretending to drink: "duel field, open!"


    as a sentence fell, a virtual image similar to Roman arena gradually appeared around. In the constant condensation, just for a moment, a arena with the size of nearly 10 football fields replaced the original environment.


    "Here it is?"


    "How could it be?"


    "Am I dreaming? It''s still magic. "


    People are completely shocked by the changes around them. Although the world is strange enough and the ability of devil fruit is even more strange, what they see now is too magical. Before today, they had no idea that such a thing should happen.


    Quietly, they changed the surrounding scene. Before it was clear that they were in the sea, on their own ship, in an instant they arrived at an unknown place.


    "This ability!" Black beard''s astonishment could not be concealed. After this ability appeared, he thought a lot. If he had the ability to fight Yi shuihan and the other party launched this ability, he could not run himself. He could only face up to the other side. If his strength was not as good as that of his opponent, he would be a devil.


    Black beard can think of, other people can also think of, even if not for the time being, when they come back to God, they will also be aware of it.


    "Fighting here, the impact of fighting will not continue to the reality, you can do your best." At the same time, he got the prompt tone from the system.


    The battle of the Emperor (3) was really activated. 1600 cultivation points. As long as you win, you won''t lose!


    White beard looked around curiously. He didn''t feel any sense of disobedience at all, which was enough to show that it was not an illusion here. Moreover, he felt that if he tried his best, he might not be as powerful as when he was outside.


    He waved a fist at will and made an explosive sound.


    "Sure enough!" Only white beard knew that the power of his fist was enough to cause space shaking.


    It''s also a kind of ability. How many abilities does he still have to use? As the one who knows Yi shuihan best on the spot, the degree of his shock is still higher than others.


    "What the hell is this place?" It''s diamond George, the owner of diamond fruit power.


    "Well, I''ll tell you before the battle. Actually, this is a space free from the real world, called the arena. The reason why the damage caused by fighting here will not affect MOBIDIC is that it is not a place at all with MOBIDIC. This is not a magic trick."


    "Free from the real world? What is that? "


    "Anyway, fighting here won''t affect your ships."


    I''m also 2B when I talk about world outlook with these people. If you tell them that there are countless worlds, their world is just one of them. I don''t know what they will think."Kulalala, although I don''t understand what''s going on, there''s nothing wrong with it. Since the battle won''t affect the ship, you can rest assured of fighting. Come on, I can''t wait." White beard laughs.


    Indeed, that''s the point.


    Yi shuihan showed a smile: "can you go there?"


    Pointing to a small open door not far away, the arena is also divided into a fighting area and an audience area. Passing through the small door is the audience area. Even if the fighting area is fierce, it will not affect the audience area. There will be a shield between the battle area and the audience area to isolate the aftereffect.


    Of course, it''s not absolute. When the strength reaches a certain level, it can be broken, because the arena is used by Yi shuihan. As long as you use 10 times of Yi shuihan''s strength, you can directly break the shield, and 100 times, the arena can be broken by one blow.


    Just the strength of white beard, there is no possibility of breaking.


    These Yi shuihan did not explain. We only thought that Yi shuihan didn''t want to fight. Although we were confident that we could protect ourselves, we still left the fighting area as Yi shuihan said.


    When the last people except Yi shuihan and white beard left the fighting area, the small door was closed, the hemispherical white shield was raised, and then it was hidden from the white border city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "If you need a weapon, just imagine it in your mind, and the weapon will appear in your hand. It''s just that the quality of the weapon is not particularly good, it''s only sharp and strong enough." Yi shuihan suddenly thought that white beard was used as a weapon.


    At the same time, Yi shuihan made a demonstration, holding out his hand, the light appeared, a pistol appeared in the hand, the hand was loosened, and the pistol turned into a light spot to dissipate.


    After repeated several times, there were several weapons, such as sword, sledge hammer, double knives and so on.


    "Is that so? I''ll try it, too White beard became interested, put out his hand, and began to imagine in his mind.


    What a wonderful feeling. With the imagination of white beard, he found that the light in his hands gradually began to appear, and then the familiar touch came from his hands.


    "It''s a real success! And it''s as like as two peas. " Looking at the knife in his hand, white beard couldn''t find anything different from his memory.


    White beard''s sword is not an ordinary one. After all, it can withstand the power of white beard, especially the transmission of vibration. If it is used as a general weapon, it will be directly shocked to pieces by its shaking power.


    "Do you need time to get familiar with it?"


    "No, let''s go!"


    Is it finally about to start? Yi shuihan took a deep breath and drank softly: "duel!"


    A strange wave swept through the duel field, Yi shuihan and white beard''s mind appeared the rules of duel, how to win, how to get out of the fight and so on.


    At the same time, a light character with the number of 30 appeared in the middle of Yi shuihan and white beard, and began to change after it appeared, 29, 28


    30 seconds to go into the field and crush them!


    I can''t help but come up with such a sentence in my mind, which makes Yi shuihan feel strange.


    Time began to elapse, and finally when the number changed to 0, both sides started at the same time.


    Almost at the same time to reach the center of the two before, and launched the attack at the same time.


    The huge saber, waving and cutting down, the shaking force makes the sword vibrate ceaselessly. Every time it vibrates, it will cause a strong force, and the surrounding space is covered with waves.


    Shock fruit has been developed to the extreme by white beard. Every move contains the power of vibration. The body vibrates, the muscles vibrate, and even every cell vibrates.


    Feeling the indescribable power from the sword, Yi shuihan could hardly hold the wooden sword and let it out.


    Through the sword, the power of the shock is transmitted to the hand and enters the body as if the whole body was attacked.


    "I have already reached the level of paying attention to the impact on my body. If I hadn''t been strong, I would have suffered internal injury."


    After one strike, there is another. White beard fully shows what is called "fury", just like a crazy warrior. Especially, he is a giant. His strength is huge. With the increase of shock fruits, his attack has reached the peak of blackIron 8.


    If you make a unique move, I''m afraid it''s the attack power of blackIron 9. It''s really terrible!


    Yi shuihan was shocked by the strength of white beard, and he was also shocked by Yi shuihan''s domineering power. Although different from ordinary domineering, he would not admit that it was absolutely domineering.


    "It''s even stronger than the old guy Kapp. Now the young people are really more and more terrible."


    Suddenly, the knife in his hand was erect, and the white beard made a sound of muscle chirping. His upper body swelled several minutes at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Oops, this posture, to enlarge the move!


    "Will you succeed?"


    "It''s too late!" White beard looked at want to stop his easy water cold, flashed a smile in his eyes, "empty shock."


    With far more power and speed than before.


    The wooden sword stopped at 10 cm of white beard''s fist and could no longer enter.


    Clearly only 10 cm away, but feel like two parallel lines of the world, can no longer cross.


    "Click"


    just like the sound of broken glass, the space around the center of white beard''s fist seems to be broken, but there are space cracks.


    Cracks continue to spread, the blink of an eye appeared a dense black line, looks startling.


    "Boom"


    a strong shock wave, which is easy to water and cold, flies backward with the whole body, and the fast one can only see the shadow.


    "Bang" easy water cold body directly hit the mask, this just stopped.


    "As expected, he is worthy of his father. His strength is the strongest in the world." The captains marveled at the squabbling area, which was like being ravaged by a tornado.


    "Is this white beard?" Even demons were stunned by the power beyond the limits of human beings.


    Although the fruit ability of the natural department is not unable to create a bigger scene, such as the green pheasant''s ice world, the red dog''s volcanic eruption, but compared with white beard, always feel inferior.


    The power of vibration directly shatters the space. If other natural systems represent the power of natural disasters, then the power of white beard reminds people of destroying the world, which is strong enough to destroy the world."Kula la la la, a little bit harder without paying attention. Hello, are you ok?" White beard chuckled.


    Yi shuihan''s clothing corner has been broken, some messy, but the breath is not weakened.


    "After all, the defense came down, which really scared me?" There was still some pain in the body, but it didn''t affect the fight.


    When the hand is turned over, the sword in the hand disappears, and the eyes are more serious than ever.


    "There''s a bad feeling!" White beard saw Yi shuihan, suddenly had this idea in his heart for no reason.


    The next moment, white beard''s premonition came true, his body trembled, he was caught off guard and almost fell down.


    "Is this?" White beard looked at his hand "as if suddenly he was 10 times heavier."


    At this time, the natural domineering spirit of yishuihan is finally fully opened. When the natural domineering spirit is complete, there is a feature of domineering power, that is, when he tries his best to stimulate domineering spirit, a gravity field will appear in a range centered on him.


    At the time of the breakthrough, the gravity was only 8 times, and now it is 10 times.


    Of course, this field of gravity has no effect on the water and cold itself, otherwise its existence will be meaningless.


    Ten times the gravity, even the white beard is a bit of a struggle, although not even unable to move, but there is no doubt that to achieve the same movement before, the need to consume a lot of physical strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "I''ve known before that domineering to a certain extent will further develop various abilities. For example, Roger''s listening to the voice of all things, have you reached that level of domineering? Is this ability gravity? " White beard suddenly said.


    At this time, the talent in the audience area was surprised, and found that the state of white beard was not right. It was gravity.


    Gravity is a very common ability, but this does not mean that it is weak, on the contrary, it is a very strong ability, and it is multi-directional.


    In combat, lifting gravity can make you not easy to be knocked down and stabilize your body; reducing gravity can make your body light, which can improve the stagnant force, or it can float directly; gravity can also change the speed, and when falling, it will increase, speed up, reduce weight and slow down; in addition, there are various application methods.


    Of course, Yi shuihan can only increase the gravity of white beard by 10 times, even its own gravity can not be changed.


    But even so, 10 times the gravity of white beard, because he is a giant, weighs about 500 kg. If it is 10 times, it is 5000 kg, 5 tons of force, equivalent to the pressure of 2 or 3 cars on him.


    White beard can sink an island with one punch, but this is because the power of shaking fruit controlled by him increases his attack power infinitely.


    The real power, in fact, is to sink a ship at most.


    Although the ship must be heavier than 5 tons, it also means that 5 tons is not a negligible weight.


    In the contest between the masters, the difference is very small. What''s more, the advantage of white beard has disappeared at the moment.


    The strength of the hand did not reduce, but the speed was too slow, slow to easy water cold can avoid at will.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhu" slightly gasped. Under the gravity of 10 times, the same battle consumes too much physical strength. The white beard, who would not frown for several days and nights, also felt tired.


    We have to make a quick decision. The more we drag on, the worse it will be for me.


    With this in mind, white beard loosened his hand and gave up his weapon.


    Although weapons can increase people''s attack power, some people can give full play to their strength when they are empty handed. Obviously, white beard is in this line.


    When the sword turns into light and dissipates, white beard roars. The power of vibration is transmitted through the air, rippling in circles, just like the roar of a lion.


    Easy water cold body until a stagnation, and in this stagnant moment, white beard has completed the accumulation of strength.


    The fist is wrapped in a transparent white mask, which gives people the feeling of extreme danger, as if it contains the power to destroy the heaven and earth.


    "Double cleft"


    when both fists are used at the same time, the scene of space fracture appeared again, but this time, the speed is faster and the power is more powerful.


    If the power of the previous air quake is 1, then this time it will be 10 or even stronger.


    "Click"


    ignoring space, Yi shuihan only feels that the body is in the world composed of wind blades, and the danger is everywhere.


    "It''s definitely the attack power of blackIron 9." this idea first appeared in my mind, and then instantly turned on the rage.


    Even so, Yi shuihan is just in a state of barely resisting, and the body is forced to fly backwards again.


    "My father gave all his strength. I''m not afraid to kill the guy Yanlong?"


    "Well, I don''t think so."


    The hurricane has been raging for three minutes, and the whole duel area has been torn apart by the blow of white beard. Fortunately, this is a arena. Otherwise, if it is put outside, it will definitely have the power to blow up the Navy headquarters.


    This is not a white beard with old illness and declining strength during the top battle, but a white beard at the peak. Its strength is several times higher than that at that time.


    "Don''t die!" White beard eyes straight staring at Yi shuihan''s direction, hit this blow only some regret, how at that time on the head a hot regardless of the hand?


    At this time, I''m afraid only the demon is not worried about Yi Shui Han. Although white beard''s attack this time also scares her, even if it''s herself, it''s not much better to admit that she won''t die under this move.


    But that innumerable cards, never know the depth of easy water cold, the devil''s heart how can not think of his defeat on this scene.


    "Sure enough." Seeing the guy who was embarrassed and even had some blood in his mouth, the demon felt relieved.


    Yi shuihan''s condition at this time does not look good, the coat almost completely disappeared, like a knife cut scratches clearly visible, hair messy, like a beggar in general.


    Just to understand this kind of Yi shuihan, everyone took a breath and was scared, not because of what Yi shuihan looked like now, but because they found that under the attack of this kind of natural disaster, Yi shuihan was not seriously injured.


    It looks like a mess, but in fact, it is also a point of skin trauma. For the strong people like them, it is equivalent to that the fingers of normal people are cut out a centimeter small mouth and shed a little blood.White beard looked at Yi Shui Han''s corner of his mouth and said, "this kind of defense, even if the world is destroyed, can''t you die?"


    His own hand, he knows the power most. Even if he is prepared for this attack, at least he is wounded.


    Originally, because of Yi shuihan''s miraculous performance, white beard felt that he would not die with all his strength, or the opponent would not die, or his posture would be seriously injured, such as breaking a few bones. But now this is totally beyond his expectation!


    Even this kind of attack is so easy, white beard can''t imagine how he can defeat each other.


    Thinking of this, white beard suddenly surprised to find that if there is no other way, it seems easy water cold to win, he will actually lose?


    Will you lose to a younger generation? White beard means totally unacceptable.


    "It''s close!" White beard didn''t know what he thought. At this time, he was also a little surprised. Under the triple protection of violent Qi, natural domineering and iron, he was hurt a little, and the attack power was no one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Although temporarily did not think of how to overcome easy water cold method, but admit defeat is also impossible.


    White beard braced himself for the counterattack of Yi shuihan.


    Just, the next moment


    "wait Easy water cold drink a lot.


    "What? Are you going to surrender? " White beard''s tone was slightly relaxed, but he knew it was impossible.


    So what does Yi Shui Han want to do?


    "Give me a minute!"


    After that, Yi shuihan''s figure was shrouded in something similar to a fitting room, and then a rustling sound was heard. The Yi River is so cold that it appears again as like as two peas in the


    1 minutes later. When


    is in the front of everyone, there is still a lot of trouble before.


    The clothes have been changed, and the hair has been restored. Even the traces on the body have disappeared.


    "What''s going on? How does he shine? " The captain said unconsciously.


    People have different reactions to Yi shuihan, but the only thing in common is that they admire Yi shuihan''s ability to make such a big change in just one minute.


    "Head can be broken, blood can flow, hair can not be disordered." Easy water cold and indifferent to say such a word, I do not know how to give a person a profound feeling.


    I don''t know why, but I feel very strong.


    Among all the people, the devil''s reaction is the biggest, and his eyes twinkle with the light of worship. For women who love beauty, Yi shuihan can be called a miracle.


    "That''s why we stopped before?" White beard felt that he was out of touch with the times. He did not know what the young people were pursuing.


    "Well, wait a long time. Let''s continue our unfinished battle."


    Now that the storm has been turned on, Yi shuihan doesn''t intend to close it. Its strength has reached blackIron 9 stars and has completely surpassed white beard.


    "So fast, more than twice as fast as before." In the eyes of white beard, Yi shuihan was like a change of a person. He could barely keep up with the speed before. This time, he couldn''t keep up.


    Although the consciousness knows how to do it, and also sees that it is easy to get cold, but the body can''t respond. The action is like a delay, and it''s too late to do it.


    If the white beard at this time is meat, then Yi shuihan is an enhanced version of Assassin warrior meat.


    What I didn''t say is that Yi shuihan plays white beard. Even if white beard wants to enlarge his moves, he can''t directly interrupt his skills.


    The battle did not last long. In less than a minute, white beard was completely defeated.


    When Marco and others see their father in their heart, that invincible white beard is hanged by Yi shuihan, their heart is incomparably complicated.


    Dad''s going to lose? How could that old man fail? This is a dream!


    However, the fact does not depend on their will, after a "I admit defeat".


    In the duel area, "winner" appeared on the top of the head, while "loser" appeared on the head of white beard.


    The door opened again, and Marco and others ran to the white beard half kneeling on the ground.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    "How''s dad?"


    All kinds of concerns made him smile happily. He couldn''t accept that he lost to Yi shuihan. But he was the white beard who had a lot of family members. The strongest thing in the world was not his pursuit. He was relieved to see the concerned faces of his sons.


    "Roger, you are right. Our time is over." Recalling the past scenes in my mind, white beard seems to have figured out something.


    "Yes?" Yi shuihan suddenly felt that white beard had changed as a person, but he could not help but have some doubts.


    White beard stood up, still looked like an indomitable hero, looked at Yi shuihan and said, "you won, but I didn''t lose."


    However, when he saw the strength of water white, he did not understand it.


    Strong and weak is sure to be able to compare, but for a person''s dream, there is never the difference between high and low.


    Scattered from the arena and returned to the deck of the MOBIDIC.


    Recalling the previous scene, people have a kind of feeling like falling in a dream, looking around the eyes are a little trance.


    "It really has no effect here."


    Win white beard, white beard himself is very open to this, other people are not the same, even if not subjective, but subconsciously and Yi shuihan also opened some distance.


    This is not easy water cold, sensitive words can not really find.


    Now that the purpose has been achieved, Yi shuihan also has a sense of separation. After staying on the ship for a while, he leaves.


    "Daddy, you really can''t win him?" Looking at the boat far away from Yi Shui Han, Marco asked, the closest person with white beard, but he knew that Dad''s strength was far more than what he had shown before.Fruit awakening, as the person who developed the shock fruit to its peak, how could white beard not master it.


    There is still a big gap between those who are able to wake up and those who do not. If the fruit is used to awaken, the strength of white beard will increase a lot.


    For malcolt''s inquiry, white beard was silent. After a moment, he said, "I can''t win. Even if I use the power of awakening, I can keep invincible at most. His speed is too terrible, his defense is too strong, his attack is not weak, and there is no short board. Moreover, I can feel that there is a stronger power hidden in his body."


    What white beard didn''t say was that when he peeped into the power, he felt that in front of the mysterious power, he felt like a mole ant facing a giant.


    Hearing the words of white beard, Marco''s eyes flashed with fright. He had felt the real full strength of his father. It was no exaggeration to say that it was really enough to destroy the world. But even so, Father also thought that Yi shuihan was not as good as Yi shuihan. What kind of strength did Yi shuihan become.


    "What will the world look like after such a powerful man or a navy?"


    Yi shuihan didn''t know the dialogue between white beard and Marco. If he did, he would have changed his view on white beard. He could find the system vaguely, which has proved that white beard is extraordinary.


    In fact, Yi shuihan also found the hidden power of white beard in the battle. He also guessed that it was the awakening of fruit, but he didn''t care. Even if Baihu Zi really used awakening, he would win. Although the fruit awakening was powerful, it was only equivalent to his domineering and successful appearance.


    As time goes by, as soon as Yi shuihan comes to the new world, he starts killing and is very strong. Therefore, the pirates are all hiding, and no one dares to come out and touch his luck.


    As a general, he didn''t have to deal with ordinary things. He was free to practice, take a walk and walk around every day.


    "Do you want to throw one of them here and go out on your own?"


    Although there was such an idea, Yi shuihan did not implement it in the end. After all, Yi shuihan was a senior general of the Navy. It would not give the Warring States a face to do so. I really want to go around and tell the Warring States that the Warring States can not stop him.


    I don''t want to leave, but Yi shuihan secretly asks people to take over Robin''s mother and daughter, and plans to be a good current general in tasnia in recent years.


    When Robin first saw the enchantress, the process was very unpleasant, and the two were tit for tat. It was not until Yi shuihan showed his attitude that the demon was just a monitor.


    "Brother Han, look."


    In the general''s office, Robin, a professional military uniform, sat smartly in Yi shuihan''s arms. Behind Yi shuihan''s back, the enchantress was in the shape of a maid, massaging Yi shuihan''s shoulders with her delicate little hands.


    "Straw hat pirates? Is Luffy at sea yet? " It was a reward list, on which was a very familiar face, a man with a straw hat, a big smile, and even his teeth were all exposed.


    There is no mistake. The man above is the man who quarrels all day to become the king of pirates. He is also the protagonist of the world. Lu Fei has a startling background.


    Luffy is indeed the second generation with a strong background. His grandfather is admiral Kapp, who chased Roger to kill. His strength is stronger than that of the general. His father is the leader of the revolutionary army. There is also a big brother ace who is the captain of the white beard Pirate Group. It can be said that he can eat all black and white.


    As a matter of fact, ACE finally became the son of white beard. Although the process changed a little, the result was no different.


    Because of Yi shuihan, ACE''s strength is much better than that of the original, but whether he can defeat Heihu or not is still two points. If there is no Yi shuihan, he has a dark fruit on the Blackbeard, the winning rate is 10%, then now his winning rate has reached 50%, of course, this is in the case of black beard and he one-on-one.


    "It''s time to go out and meet old friends." Since the plot has begun, Yi shuihan doesn''t intend to stay here. In fact, his strength reached the bottleneck a year ago.


    Black iron nine stars, this is a systematic evaluation of his comprehensive strength. Further, bronze is a field completely different from that of black iron. As long as he steps past, his strength will have an explosive growth.


    Only in one year, he had almost no sign of breaking through. He thought that there was something wrong with his practice, but then he had a vague guess that the world could no longer support him to break through to a higher level.


    The world is also different. Some of the world is strong and can accommodate many strong people. For example, the Honghuang world can accommodate the strong people at the level of the Taoist master Hongjun, and the sage can also accommodate a few, while some of the world is weak and even impossible to practice.


    After his strength increased to blackIron 9, Yi shuihan secretly tested his own strength. He found that under the full force explosion, however, the attack he could make was blackIron 9 at most, which was similar to that of his black iron 8 star. The gap was just a little more durable.


    This phenomenon makes Yi shuihan more and more sure of his guess.


    Since the strength growth is impossible, it is inevitable for Yi shuihan, who pursues the peak of Wanjie, to leave.There''s so much in the world that he wants to see.


    If you don''t leave, Yi shuihan is a little worried about his life span. Even now he is only 22 years old, far from his 99 year old limit.


    It''s not that there is no way to prolong the life of the pirate king world. For example, surgical fruit can achieve this goal. It''s just that compared with using the power of devil fruit to achieve long life, it''s easier to use other methods for cold water.


    Although the power of the devil fruit is strong, but in the view of Yi shuihan, its potential is not high. It is not worth mentioning compared with cultivating immortals, lighting sacred fire and achieving gods.


    As for how to leave the world, it''s hard to get out of this world. However, the system has released a main task at the beginning. As long as one skill reaches bronze Level 3 or wins the world''s strongest title in 20 years, you can have a chance to travel around other worlds.


    Now he has several silver skills. He has fully met the standard and can travel around the world for a long time.


    Yi shuihan has not left, but also because the strength is still possible to improve, plus the plot is about to start to see.


    "Well, in that case, it''s time for a final plan."


    In recent years, Yi shuihan is not in vain, in addition to their own strength to black iron nine stars, the development of the Pantheon is also carried out a lot.


    He has gained a large number of skills and cultivation points. Although they are not powerful skills, and even bronze is basically not available, this does not prevent him from obtaining cultivation points.


    What''s more, although the collection of Qi Yun is not the main character, it''s not good luck, but a little makes a lot of difference. The quality of Qi Yun can''t be summed up by quantity. In recent years, his collection of Qi Yun is also a huge number, which can carry out about 10 Silver lottery draws.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Br >


    , I can''t help but feel the feeling of standing on the street of Donghai.


    As the place where he made his first appearance in the world, rogue town is still of great significance to him.


    Different from the former rogue Town, as the beginning and ending Town, the current rogue Town, though called as a town, has completely exceeded the town in scale and prosperity, and is completely an international metropolis.


    Almost 90% of the commodities in the East China Sea are gathered in the street. As long as they are available in the East China Sea, they can be bought here. Even some things of the great route can be seen here.


    "Is the law and order good here?"


    After walking for a long time in rogue Town, I basically didn''t see any bullying or the appearance of pirates. Yi shuihan couldn''t help but sigh.


    Robin, who was holding Yi shuihan''s arm, said with a smile: "the Navy here is under the control of that boy smog now. I don''t know what he has done. He has been sent here."


    Robin also stayed in the Navy headquarters for a period of time. He was familiar with smog and knew the strength of the other side. Therefore, he was not surprised by the current situation in rogue town.


    Originally, with smog''s strength, he could be in the great route, even in the new world. He was overqualified to stay in the East China Sea, even in rogue town. Therefore, he was surprised that smog was here.


    Robin mentioned smog, Yi shuihan also smile. He really knew about it. At that time, smog was really supposed to be on the great route, but he occasionally said to the Warring States period that smog needed some exercise. As a result, Yannan was brought here, which was his credit.


    "To the naval branch?" Demons are still following Yi shuihan. Over the past few years, the demons have basically become the people who are easy to water and cold. Of course, on the surface of course, it can''t be guaranteed if you are sincere.


    It can only be said that if you want the demon to make a choice between Yi shuihan and the five old stars, she will choose Yi shuihan now.


    "Navy division? Forget it, there''s nothing good about a smoker. " Yi shuihan resolutely refused.


    "Hello, did you hear that? In the place where the pirate king was executed, how many pirates are going to be executed? "


    "It''s said that he is the captain of the straw hat gang who has become famous recently!"


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Suddenly a burst of noise spread to the ears of Yi Shui Han, making Yi Shui cold a Leng.


    Isn''t it? Luffy still got caught? It''s OK to say that after my edification, his strength is not improved by a little bit, but this is the end?


    Yi shuihan is a little hard to believe. After all, Lufei has been trained under him for so long. If the strength of Lufei in the original book is only equivalent to that of a major general, now at least all of them are generals and even generals can fight a little, which is not bad compared with smog. This kind of strength is still the track before, and it is not normal to think about it.


    "Let''s go. We''ll go too."


    I didn''t think much about it. Anyway, the real answer just needs to be seen.


    So, Yi shuihan took Robin and demon two women with the crowd and rushed to the place where Lufei was.


    "Is it really him?"


    Come to the destination, see that familiar face, Yi shuihan has a kind of impulse to cover his face.


    At this time, Lufei didn''t have the consciousness of being a prisoner. He looked around curiously. He even had an excited look in his eyes. It seemed that he was not tied up and was about to be executed, but was enjoying some special scenery.


    Not far away from Lufei, there are also several familiar figures.


    With his huge red nose and funny costume, he is the clown Bucky who once belonged to the crew of Roger pirates with red hair.


    Of course, compared with red hair, the clown, Bucky, is much more rubbish. Red hair has become the fourth emperor. He is just a small role in occupying a small town in the East China Sea.


    Next to Bucky is a brunette with wavy hair. Her skin is white, smooth and tender. She is a top beauty.


    But Yi shuihan just looked at her a little and lost interest. For this kind of inferior product that was modified by devil fruit to become a beautiful woman, she had no interest in taking a look at her first appearance.


    "Can I help him?" As for Lufei, Robin also knew that Lufei had practiced beside him for a period of time from Yi shuihan.


    Shaking his head and stopping Robin, Yi shuihan said strangely: "no, if he wants to, he can get rid of the present situation at any time."


    Yi shuihan naturally can see that, with his existence, Lufei is different after all. Now Lufei''s strength even touches the threshold of a general. As long as it shows real strength, getting rid of the shackles is not too simple.


    Looking at now a pair of winners, chattering to himself about the victory of the clown Bucky, Yi shuihan feel very funny, this guy really think Lufei is dead?I don''t know what expression Lufei will look like when he sees his real strength later. Maybe he will regret to come to Lufei for revenge!


    Lufei also saw Yi shuihan. First, he showed a look of disbelief, and then he was happy. Even though he had not seen him for so many years, he recognized Yi shuihan at the first sight.


    "Hello, brother Yi, is that you? Did you come to see me Luffy yelled at the top of his voice.


    "Eh?" For this completely regardless of the situation, with their own likes and deeds at will, easy water cold can only be speechless.


    When the people around with a strange look at Yi shuihan, quietly away, Yi shuihan also know that it is impossible to keep a low profile.


    "Who are you? Luffy boy''s reinforcements? " The clown''s look at Yi shuihan is not good. Next to her is yalita, who has become a beauty because of her slippery fruit. At this time, she is also very interested in looking at Yi shuihan.


    "Captain, would you like to..." A pirate made the gesture of wiping his neck, but did not know that he had been sentenced to death for this action.


    "It seems that I am a little low-key, and even cats and dogs dare to provoke me." Yi Shui cold voice, eyes flashing cold light.


    Looking at Yi shuihan, the clown Bucky felt very familiar. He should have met someone or had seen him somewhere, but his impression was vague and he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Bucky, don''t mess with big brother Yi. He''s much better than me. You''ll die."


    Luffy suddenly yelled, but this made Bucky look black. They were all prisoners. Did you know that.


    "Well, he will be my opponent, the great captain Baker! Watch me take him in minutes


    Just as Bucky was about to make a move, he felt his waist stabbed. He looked back and saw a face full of fear, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "He He is Yan long, Yan Long


    "What Yan long, Yan Long and How... "


    Unable to say any more cruel words, Bucky thought of where he had seen Yi shuihan''s face in his mind.


    Yan Long? At last, Bucky thought of Yi shuihan''s identity. He looked pale and shivered at Yi shuihan, pointing to Yi shuihan. "How can the general of the Navy headquarters appear here? What a liar


    At this time, Bucky was completely scared to be stupid. I didn''t know what to do next. He wanted to fight a Navy General just now. What a silly idea!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    He pointed at Luffy''s Bucky with a knife. At this time, he couldn''t even hold the knife because of his fright.


    As a seaman of the Roger pirate regiment, Bucky knew about the strength of the Navy General. The power of destroying heaven and earth was simply not human, and could not be resisted by him, let alone the existence of water and cold, which was beyond the general''s existence.


    I didn''t know the identity of Yi shuihan just now, but now he feels that facing Yi shuihan is the illusion of facing his former captain Roger the pirate king, and even more terrifying.


    He''s better than captain Roger? The thought startled Bucky as soon as it came out. However, he denied it in his heart, as if it should be.


    Now I think of this monster who killed the captain himself many years ago!


    "Admiral, he said," Admiral? "


    "So it looks like this one is a little bit similar."


    "It''s Yanlong, the youngest general in history."


    It is undoubtedly a very shocking thing that the senior general of the Navy appears here. For example, it is the same feeling as the appearance of a certain small county. Everyone is excited to see Yi shuihan.


    Ordinary people are curious and reverent for Yi shuihan, just like seeing a star, but those pirates feel that the whole person is not good.


    The general''s deterrent power is too strong. The general represents the highest combat power of the Navy. They dare not even provoke smog. In Rogge Town, there is a general who is more powerful than smog, which is killing people.


    Many of the pirates hiding in the crowd, originally intended to watch the crowd, are quietly preparing to retreat.


    As for the Bucky group, who are facing the cold water, they are on the verge of collapse.


    Yallita is also an expression of extreme fear. Even when she is facing the navy general, some of her only have fear. With her face that has been plastic surgery, she is really a little pathetic.


    "Boom"


    the originally clear sky suddenly became dark, and the air became a little wet, and it was going to rain.


    In the perception of easy water and cold, a black iron 8 star''s breath quietly pays close attention to here nearby, and sends out a strange wave from its body, which directly connects with the sky. The change of the celestial phenomena is not natural, but man-made.


    Luffy''s father, dragon, the leader of the revolutionary army? Come and see your son off!


    It''s very simple to infer the identity of the other party. In the original book, it''s the dragon''s ability to mobilize fruit to save Luffy!


    "Since I''m here, why don''t you come out and see you?" Yi shuihan suddenly said, and then locked the dragon with momentum.


    What is he talking about? Bucky and others were so confused that they couldn''t understand the meaning of Yi Shui Han.


    "Brother Yi, who are you talking to?" Luffy asked directly.


    Yi shuihan looked at Lufei with strange eyes, and then said, "and your father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This answer obviously made Luffy''s brain stop spinning and his eyes widened.


    "Dad, mine, do I have a dad? Really? Where is he


    Looking at Lu Fei, whose eyes are shining suddenly, Yi shuihan has a feeling that he doesn''t know how to speak.


    Yi shuihan suddenly, so that the hidden in the dark dragon all of a sudden unprepared, the direct performance is the sun reappeared in the sky, rain or something is a complete illusion.


    Originally, long didn''t intend to expose his relationship with Lufei. After all, if he knew Luffy was his son, Lufei would face a real master in the Navy. It''s possible for a general to do anything. But now, smog would come after Luffy because he came to his land.


    Yi shuihan, in a word, completely pushed Lufei to the top of the storm. The dragon, who had no great views on Yi shuihan, became a little bad.


    Silent, a whirlwind appeared in yishuihan not far away, and then turned into a person whose body was completely hidden by black robes.


    "Come out?" Looking at the dragon in front of him, Yi shuihan also has to admit that he has a very unique temperament, full of mystery and power, and is very charming. He has a feeling of wanting to make friends with him.


    As expected, he is indeed the leader of the revolutionary army, with extraordinary temperament!


    "To see my son off!" The tone is very ordinary, as if to send kindergarten in general.


    "Well, how about you?" It''s the same as asking if you''re asking a common question.


    "Look at your son!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No more words, Yi shuihan''s words make the Dragon feel very wonderful. Obviously, it sounds impossible, but he consciously tells him that Yi shuihan has not lied.


    Because it is the first time to meet Yi shuihan, the Dragon doesn''t know how to speak. After all, the two people are still hostile in terms of identity. It''s strange that they don''t fight each other when they meet.


    "Hello, are you my father?" Luffy shouts to the dragon, his eyes full of inquiry.Father is a strange term for Lufei. From childhood to age, he only comes to visit his grandfather occasionally. His parents have no memory at all. Although his nerves are not too concerned, he really finds that when his father is in front of him, he also has a different emotion in his heart.


    "Flying the road!" Dragon raised his head, and at this time he could see his face. Although there were symbols on half of his face, he felt strange and suitable. Those eyes seemed to be able to see through all the world and full of wisdom.


    "My son! You''re grown up. " Dragon''s tone inevitably some feelings, since it is said through, he also directly admitted his identity.


    Lu Fei suddenly felt that his eyes were wet, as if there was something to flow out. He was angry to say everything. Countless questions wanted to ask, but finally he found that he could not speak.


    Even if it is road flying, this time performance is not different from other people!


    "Dada"


    the sound of neat footsteps reminds us that a team of Navy appeared not far away, and the fast pace approached, and the leader was smog, with white hair and cigarette in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    Seeing Yi shuihan, smog was stunned. Even though he had not seen him for many years, he recognized Yi shuihan for the first time.


    How did he come here? Shouldn''t he be in the new world now?


    Who is this person? Smog noticed the dragon with a flash of confusion in his eyes.


    His eyes kept wandering between Yi shuihan and the dragon. His intuition told him that the two people were the most noteworthy on the scene.


    As for Lufei, who was originally the target of his capture, it seems a little insignificant at this time.


    It''s just that he doesn''t care about Luffy, but Luffy has a new action. Maybe because he saw his father, he finally broke out his strength and easily broke free of the ropes that bound him. In Bucky''s surprised eyes, he stretched out his hand, stretched out in an instant, and jumped from the execution platform to the dragon.


    At this time, Bucky was confused and felt that the world was so strange. First, he met the navy general, and then Luffy''s father. Finally, he was caught by himself, and Luffy ran away easily.


    Nima! With this strength, will you be caught? Did you say you were playing with me before?


    "You are really my father!" Luffy looks at the Dragon curiously, very excited.


    What? He''s Luffy''s father! Smog''s face was strange when he heard Luffy''s words, for at this time he had a vague guess about the identity of the dragon.


    "If that''s the case, his presence here will make sense." Smog looked at Luffy and the dragon with a playful eye.


    So is Yan Long here for him?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt right.


    Since this matter involves the Dragon level, he can no longer manage it, so now smog is in a state of mind to watch good plays.


    "Captain, are you going to arrest Luffy straw hat now?" A serious looking girl with eyes said to smog.


    "Like, really like!" Yi shuihan suddenly looked at this talking sister tut said.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "you are as like as two peas I have seen before. Her name is Guina. I wonder if you have any impression." Yi shuihan said this with a strange expression. I don''t know when a small hand has appeared in his waist. When he finished, the hand was taken back again.


    Since meeting with the enchantress, Robin has learned all kinds of women''s necessary skills. I don''t know who taught him. Return to my obedient robin!


    "Guyna?" Daski''s eyes were confused. It seemed that she did not know.


    "Is there really someone like me? You''re not lying to me, are you? "


    "Of course, I''ll let you two meet then."


    In fact, Yi shuihan is also very curious about the relationship between daski and guyna. It is impossible to say that there is no relationship between them.


    "He shouldn''t lie." Smog socket.


    "Do you know him, captain?" Daski a Leng, Smog''s words made him curious about Yi shuihan.


    Smog looked at daski strangely. "You really don''t recognize it?"


    "What? Should I know him? "


    "If you look carefully, if he is familiar."


    Smog''s words let daski start to take a careful look at Yi Shui''s cold, that serious look, with that pair of glasses with the silly sprout, looks really unique.


    "Ah Daski suddenly exclaimed, and there was an unspeakable surprise on his face: "general Yan Long!"


    After calling out the title of general Yi shuihan, daski lowered her head and faintly saw the blush on her face, which looked like a shy little daughter-in-law.


    This scene to see easy water cold is inexplicable, do not know what is going on.


    Smog''s expression also became very strange, explaining that "she''s a fan of you, and she''s always been fighting for you as a senior general when you were young."


    So it is, know the inside story of easy water cold smile, this feeling of being worshipped is very good.


    "Well, I''m such a good person. I can''t help it." Yi shuihan had a good color in his eyes and said softly to daski, "you''re very good. I''m optimistic about you. As long as you''re willing to work hard, you can make some achievements in the future."


    Almost did not go to pat daski''s shoulder, a full of ecstatic appearance.


    "Where are you going, Bucky?" Luffy suddenly said in a loud voice, which attracted everyone''s attention again.


    At this time, Bucky looked at Lufei with anger on his face, and he could leave without knowing it. He couldn''t run away from his voice. Especially when he saw Yi shuihan''s eyes, he jumped and didn''t dare to make any rash moves.


    "Well, I''m a little hungry. I want to have a meal!" Bucky said carefully.


    "Dinner? Good meal! In fact, I''m a little hungry, too, comer. " Easy water cold face expressionless said, finger toward Bucky hook.Bucky came step by step, as if every step had exhausted all his strength.


    "In this way, you let your hand go down and buy it. If I eat this meal well, then I don''t care about your business."


    "Really?"


    Easy water cold words let Bucky spirit up, a little can''t believe, as long as eat good can let him a horse, there is such a good thing.


    "Of course, I''m on my word. You can give me a piece of golden mountain."


    "Rich and noble gold mountain?"


    "A hill made of gold! I don''t understand that? "


    Bucky is so stupid. The hill is made of gold. Is this food? Looking at Yi shuihan''s smiling eyes, Bucky just reflected that the other side was teasing him.


    But even so, he did not dare to show any dissatisfaction, the strength gap between the two sides is too big!


    "I can''t afford to eat rich and precious gold mountain! Can I change it? "


    "I can''t afford it! Change? Yes, I''ll have a fruit platter


    "Fruit platter?"


    "Yes, it''s a fruit platter made of devil fruit."


    Well, it''s more impractical than before. Bucky was in total despair, which showed that he was not going to let him go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    Not to mention Bucky himself, even other people can''t laugh bitterly when they hear Yi shuihan''s words, and their eyes toward him are full of sympathy.


    Knowing that Yi shuihan won''t let go of him, Bucky suddenly has courage in his heart. It''s impossible to wait for death like this.


    Of course, he didn''t have the idea of starting with Yi shuihan. His only idea was to fire directly, and he also did so.


    "Little ones, wait here. I''ll get something for Yanlong." With a roar, Bucky ran away with some funny steps.


    Decisively sell people! Bucky himself is hard to protect at the critical moment. Naturally, he will not take other people into consideration.


    Yalita''s face turned white, and she was about to disappear from sight. Yi shuihan was still, biting her teeth and running away without saying a word.


    When the other pirates saw this, they all looked at each other, and the clever ones ran with them, leaving only a few of them motionless.


    "Do you want to chase? Lord Yan long. " Easy water cold is not anxious, daski is a little anxious, for catching pirates she is still very concerned.


    In this regard, Yi shuihan just shows a playful look. There is no response at all. Can you run and run?


    It''s most reassuring to have seen the evil spirit killing people thousands of miles away from Yi shuihan. Even Robin, who has never seen Yi shuihan kill thousands of miles away, deeply believes in Yi shuihan.


    As for smog, he didn''t pay any attention to these little pirates. Even if he ran away, it was easy for him to catch them. He even wanted to see Bucky and others escape from Yi shuihan''s hands, so the old God smoked there.


    Without Yi shuihan''s words, daski can''t do it either. After all, if you do it without authorization, it''s totally mistrust of Yi shuihan''s performance, which is very offensive.


    "It''s gone!" Finally, Bucky and his gang completely disappeared in everyone''s realization. At this time, even if daski wanted to chase, they couldn''t find the direction.


    Let those pirates go like this? That''s what most people think.


    At this time, Yi shuihan began to take the next step. When he turned his hand, a left wheel appeared in his hand. In everyone''s surprised eyes, he directly opened fire on the sky.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    After a burst of unexplained gunfire, Yi shuihan put away the left wheel and said to daski, "go and get them back. Well, it''s three kilometers northeast."


    Daski a Leng, completely unable to understand the words easy water cold, easy water cold means to know where the other party is, but the other party is not a fool, how can not move?


    "Do as he says." Or smog gave the order, after daski with a group of people in a hurry to leave.


    A few minutes later, when daski and his group returned with Bucky, everyone was shocked. They saw that all the people who had been taken back were shot in their limbs and could not move. They were escorted rather than carried back.


    Daski was in a trance at this time. She had been there just now, where Yi shuihan said, almost exactly the same. What she saw was that Ba Ji and his group were lying on the ground. After asking them, she knew that they were suddenly hit by bullets from the air, and then they could not move.


    According to the confession, the result is obvious, Yi shuihan shot into the sky for no reason, but really aimed at them.


    From such a distance, you can''t see, and there are obstacles in the middle. The most important thing is that it''s clearly launched into the sky without deflection. How can you hit these people in different positions so accurately?


    This ability is simply


    Daski didn''t know how to describe it. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe it happened.


    Not all of them were brought back by daski. Only baki and several major pirate cadres were shot in the head.


    From then on, we can see the strength of Yi Shui Han, which is completely premeditated!


    "We met again." When I heard that Yi shuihan didn''t contain any feelings again, Bucky was full of despair, and he was completely dead to escape. Even because he had not been shot in the head, he was still a little lucky. Since he had not been killed in the first time, it showed that he still had a chance to enter the prison, and then he could be far away from Yi shuihan.


    In the face of Lufei, even if he is defeated, he is very arrogant and wants revenge. However, if he is Yi shuihan, the revenge doesn''t appear in his mind. How far will he run when he meets Yi shuihan next time.


    Bucky did not cooperate with the reply, Yi shuihan did not care, the bullet he shot was not ordinary bullets, baki did not know that he would only become a disabled person in the future, such punishment is enough.


    After Ba Ji and others have solved the problem, Lufei is still a pirate and dragon, the leader of the revolutionary army.


    Yi shuihan naturally won''t fight Lu Fei. It''s just that if you see the dragon, it''s really hard to say if you don''t do it.


    Yi shuihan immediately locks the dragon with momentum.


    On one side of the dragon''s face, he indicated to Lufei to stay away.Luffy didn''t know why, but he instinctively stepped back.


    "Daski, back off." Smog also saw a little sign, commanding his men to leave a large field for Yi shuihan and dragon.


    Yi shuihan took a look at Robin and demons, and they left.


    "Do you really have to fight?"


    "No fight! You can just take it with your hands. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, Yi shuihan is not an ordinary general. He can fight against the four emperors in the early years.


    The strength of the dragon is also very strong, and its physical skills and domineering power are not weak. These two alone do not belong to the general. In addition, the mysterious fruit ability which is more powerful than that of the ordinary natural system, is a level that can compete with white beard.


    "The wind is rising." With the words of the dragon, the whole town of rogue suddenly blew a strong wind. The strong wind came very suddenly, and the wind speed was very fast, and the eyes of the blowing people were somewhat unable to open.


    With the strong wind, the sky is again covered by dark clouds, a pair of rhythm of heavy rain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    A word changes the sky, although it is a masterpiece after secretly manipulating the power of the fruit. Compared with what you say and do as you like, it looks really bluffing.


    "What devil''s fruit is it? It can do that. " For the dragon''s ability to change the world easily, Yi shuihan also has some admiration. The fruit development level is absolutely at the top, and it is possible to wake up.


    It''s just that for easy water and cold weather, this kind of wind is of no use at all, unless there is a hurricane that can directly blow up the island.


    "You and I fight in the air." When the Dragon finished this sentence, his body turned into wind and dissipated.


    "Heaven is heaven." Yi shuihan naturally won''t show his timidity. It''s better to say that he and he intended to fight with the Dragon here. It''s very difficult not to reach around.


    The rainstorm began to fall. The strong wind and heavy rain made it hard for us to see the situation in the clearing. As a result, it was very difficult to see the battle between Yi Shui Han and the dragon. It was estimated that this was what the Dragon wanted.


    As the leader of the revolutionary army, the dragon has to think more. If his own strength is exposed and the world government knows the details, it is not a good thing.


    As for the case of Yi shuihan, long has a different kind of confidence in Yi shuihan. His intuition tells him that Yi shuihan will not do that.


    With the establishment of a revolutionary army that can compete with the world government, long is the top choice in terms of strength and IQ. Even as KAP''s son and Lufei''s father, he basically has nothing in common with KAP and Lufei. Apart from strength, he can crush Lufei in IQ.


    If Lufei had not been the protagonist and had a big background, he would have died a long time ago. I don''t know how many times he would have died.


    "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. The Red Square tattoo on his face seems to glow red!" Yi shuihan suddenly noticed such a detail.


    Although many pirates have tattoos as decoration, Yi shuihan feels that the tattoo on the dragon''s face is definitely not the case.


    That strange feeling, tattoo absolutely has a special role!


    The dragon''s fingers move with a very regular rhythm, which looks like playing a piano. With the rhythm of its fingers, the wind in the sky seems to be manipulated and changed into various shapes.


    Weathering made the blade of the solid wind, and other shapes, such as knives, guns, swords, arrows, hammers and so on, and then ran to Yi shuihan at a very fast speed.


    Not only that, Yi shuihan''s place, from time to time out of a blade of what, so that Yi shuihan has to constantly change its position.


    "Sonata of the wind"


    one of the skills of the dragon fruit ability is to manipulate the wind elements between heaven and earth to attack the enemy, which is characterized by quickness and unstoppable defense.


    If other people, even the Yellow ape, can only be in a hurry under this move, but Yi shuihan is different. He fully reaches the evaluation of 9 stars, so that he can easily avoid even ordinary speed. With strong strength and defense, he can even attack forcibly against the attack.


    With an elegant step, as if dancing, Yi shuihan gradually approached the dragon, and with the approach of Yi shuihan, the dragon''s fingers moved faster and faster, and more and more wind blades appeared around.


    There are almost no gaps in the dense wind blades. All of them are green. Moreover, the attack power of each blade is comparable to that of an ordinary general, which is extremely shocking.


    "Just, not enough!"


    When the natural domineering power is turned on, those wind blades fall directly from afar, as if they are unwilling to attack Yi shuihan.


    The pupil of the Dragon shrank, his hand clenched his fist, and the tattoo on his face flashed away. Those wind blades actually fused at a very fast speed, and in a flash they became a huge blue sword.


    This time, the giant sword didn''t fall down for no reason, but straight stabbed to Yi shuihan.


    Yishui cold hand a turn, left wheel in the present, pull the trigger, each shot in the same place.


    After more than 10 shots, the blue sword broke into pieces.


    It all happened in a blink of an eye.


    Foot fierce one step, the air below is trampled to burst open, like a rocket acceleration general, easy water cold figure disappeared in place.


    "Infinite laser"


    wheezing, Yi shuihan''s body crossed the giant sword, and then the gun in his hand continuously shot out straight light, just like a laser gun, and there was no pause at all. In an instant, the laser turned into a net and blocked the dragon''s retreat.


    There seems to be an invisible wind barrier in front of the dragon. As long as there is a laser approaching, it will appear and then resist the laser.


    "This is..." Yi shuihan naturally can see that the invisible barrier is not due to the operation of the dragon, but is similar to an automatic protection of the halo. To describe it, it is similar to the sand defense of fire shadow world I love Luo. Of course, compared with sand, this screen made of wind is undoubtedly higher-end.


    "In that case, what about close combat?"


    After giving up the left wheel, Yi shuihan got close to the Dragon directly and waved his fist without hesitation."Click"


    the wind barrier is only blocked, and the fist breaks through the past.


    The dragon also made a move, his fist was obviously cyan, and the tattoo on his face began to spread, and there was a tendency to spread to the whole body.


    "Bang"


    with two fists, Yi shuihan did not move, but the dragon was defeated by two steps.


    The result was obviously unacceptable to long. His eyes were full of surprise.


    "Come again!"


    Yi shuihan waved his fist again, so fast that he couldn''t see his arm at all.


    The Dragon roared, and the tattoo on his face finally turned into a red light. The marks on the arm quickly appeared, and the arm became red. The blue light was covered by red, with a strong ominous feeling.


    The two men staggered again. This time, the Dragon did not retreat. Instead, he took a step back.


    "Interesting!"


    Yi shuihan takes the initiative to attack again, this time with the strength of iron.


    Dragon step back, easy water cold not move.


    The next time, the red light on the Dragon soared again. As a result, Yishui cold retreated.


    Staggered several times, there are several results, both sides do not give way to each other!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    With the two people''s fight, Yi shuihan did not say, after the Dragon broke out again and again with stronger strength, the tattoo on his body has completely covered him, looking extremely mysterious.


    Tattoo covers the whole body, which is not the end. Yi shuihan can feel that a very powerful force is still brewing. Perhaps because of scruples or some unspeakable reasons, the Dragon did not use that power.


    "But you can''t help it."


    The power broke out 50%, and the violent momentum directly broke through the dark clouds in the sky. It was like poking out a cave in the sky.


    "What, the power..." Dragon''s pupil constriction, completely did not expect that Yi shuihan had not used all his strength, after all, it was just that Yi shuihan showed the strength that he had paid attention to and competed with the four emperors.


    Little do you know, now in the pirate world has reached the level of no progress, now 50% can be compared with a few years ago, the strength of this 50% is enough to become the strongest in the pirate world.


    "If you don''t use the hidden power, you won''t be able to leave today." Easy water cold light said, although did not hand, but the strong sense of oppression all the time reminds his terror.


    The Dragon looked at Yi shuihan with some complexity and finally calmed down.


    "Since you want to see it so much, just don''t regret it!" The tattoo on his body flickered at a very fast speed.


    Yi shuihan narrowed his eyes and watched the changes on the Dragon until the tattoo broke away from it. It was like walking into reality from the illusion. He turned into a blood red armor and covered the Dragon completely, showing a slightly surprised expression.


    At this time, the momentum of the dragon was not weaker than that of him. If the level of the system was changed, it was the existence of black iron 9. Moreover, it was not up to the level of black iron 9 in some aspects, but it was the black iron 9 star in all aspects.


    Is he worthy of being the leader of the revolutionary army? In fact, it is not surprising that there is such strength against the world government, isn''t it?


    At this time, the battle field of the two men was thousands of meters high. With the deliberate cover up of the dragon, there was almost no feeling below. At most, it was a little oppressive.


    However, when the Dragon completely liberated its power, under the momentum of the world''s highest level, all the people in rogue town seemed to be swept away by an extremely powerful overlord. What is still sober now is that only four people, smog, Luffy, Robin and demons, have fainted on the ground.


    Smog looked up at the sky, his expression was very serious, and his heart was shocked to the extreme. He could imagine whether he could stand up face to face if he was himself. The answer was cruel. He didn''t think he could stand up.


    In fact, now he is almost unable to support and kneel down on the ground. He only sees Luffy and the two women still standing, and his self-esteem does not allow him to kneel down.


    "What''s going on? Are they still above me?" Smog looked at the silence of Robin and others, and had a different feeling in his heart.


    Luffy''s eyes were full of excitement at this time, looking at the sky, completely ignoring the storm, as if he could really see the battlefield.


    "Big brother Yi and dad are so strong." The first time he saw such a powerful momentum, Luffy didn''t feel afraid at all. On the contrary, his blood was boiling, and a certain force in his body was ready to move, as if he was about to wake up.


    "Yes?" The enchantress suddenly felt something and looked at Luffy in surprise. If she didn''t feel wrong, Luffy''s side was full of despotic feeling, and Luffy was the one who sent out.


    As expected, the guys he noticed were not ordinary people. At this time, the demon really understood why Yi shuihan would come to Luffy.


    "Brother Yi won''t lose! Certainly not. He won''t lose to that uncle Robin murmured, feeling the astonishing momentum of the sky, she also slightly worried.


    "I see it!" The enchantress suddenly pointed to the sky, and saw two light spots, one red and one white, in constant collision. Each collision brought huge thunder and lightning.


    "Boom"


    the ground is shaking, as if the world is shaking because of the battle between two people. If you look at the island where Rogge is located from a high altitude, you can find that the surrounding area is completely calm, and the place covered by strange storms is just the whole island.


    Under the cover of the storm, the island is like a boat in the storm, constantly ups and downs, as if there is a danger of being destroyed at any time.


    "Is this power the devil''s fruit?" Somehow, Yi shuihan suddenly raised such a question. The demon fruit is undoubtedly the power of vitality. It is possible to show it in any form. The dragon''s armor can no doubt be explained by the power of the demon fruit. However, Yi shuihan vaguely feels that the power ratio does not belong to the devil fruit.


    When it comes to the strength of Yi Shui Han, generally speaking, premonition will not be easily generated, but after it has been produced, it is very likely that the power displayed by the dragon does not belong to the devil fruit.


    It''s not the devil''s fruit, so what is it? This is easy water cold, there is no clue.The world is not as simple as it seems! Yi shuihan''s mind suddenly came up with the event of meeting an angel.


    The strength of 50% is equal to that of the new model dragon. This result is beyond Yi shuihan''s expectation. He beat the dragon with stronger strength. When the idea just appeared in Yi shuihan''s heart, he found that the Dragon suddenly stopped, his armor had disappeared, and the tattoo recovered to the time when he first met.


    "No more. I''ll give up." The voice of the dragon is a little weak, and the tattoo on his face seems to be dimmed.


    "No more?" Yi shuihan pondered for a moment, and he didn''t have to continue. After all, he didn''t have much hostility to the dragon. After a fight, he didn''t win it. In the Warring States period, he just talked about the past.


    "See you next time!"


    without waiting for Yi shuihan to reply, the Dragon turned into a whirlwind and disappeared.


    "Run away? This is really fast Under the perception of easy water and cold, the speed of the dragon''s special movement mode is much faster than that of the speed of sound. At first sight, it belongs to the sustainable way of driving. No one in the navy can catch up with the Yellow ape and him.


    Well, in this way, let alone what, but Lufei there is a little bad explanation, really troublesome!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    The Dragon left, but the storm continued, and it did not stop. On the contrary, it became more and more intense.


    "Wow, what a fine day?" Yi shuihan said in a strange voice. The raindrops stopped a few meters away from him. An invisible barrier separated the raindrops, just like two worlds.


    Over the years, Yi shuihan''s use of domineering power has been perfect, so it''s very easy to do this.


    "It seems that something terrible happened when I was away. You are the only ones who can fight (stand) Yi shuihan''s expression is somewhat exaggerated.


    Robin gave Yi shuihan a bad look. Her clothes had been covered in the rain, and the beautiful scenery was faintly visible. Seeing the unaffected Yi shuihan, she went directly to her side to escape the rain.


    "It''s not a good thing someone did." Robin means something.


    Luffy and the enchantment also came. Luffy looked at the shield of control curiously, and even stretched out his hand to touch it several times, but every time his hand penetrated through the past and did not touch anything, which made him more and more surprised.


    "Your father has something to go first. You can only see him next time." Yi shuihan said to Lufei, but Lufei just said, it seems that compared with the dragon, he is more curious about the magical scene in front of him.


    I thought I had to explain it, but now it doesn''t seem to be necessary.


    Smog also went to easy water and cold, just stayed outside the shield, the rain fell from his face, he looked a little ugly, he was enduring something.


    "Damned weather." Mumbling like a curse, Smog''s fruit ability makes him very cold to rain.


    "Hello, can you help me?" Smog pointed to the people on the ground around him. In this weather, if we let it go, it would be possible for us to get seriously ill and even die as a result.


    The people in the pirate world are indeed strong, and those with strong strength seldom get sick, but they are not invincible to all diseases of Xiuxian. The resistance is not directly proportional to the strength, at least under the general.


    "Well, there''s my reason." Yi shuihan said that an invisible wave spread from his body and covered the whole island in the blink of an eye.


    A usage of natural domineering is to relieve the mental pressure caused by overbearing color.


    "Well? What''s the matter? How am I here? "


    "I''ll go. What happened just now?"


    "It''s such a heavy rain that we have to go and hide."


    People soon woke up and began to hide from the rain. In a flash, the only people left were the Marines and the people who couldn''t move, except for those who were easy to get cold.


    "Colonel smog, it was..." Daski''s memory stays in the moment before her coma.


    Smog did not answer, but looked at Yi shuihan, and daski also looked over.


    "What am I doing? It has nothing to do with me! You''re going to do what you''re supposed to do. Luffy, I''ll take it


    Smog didn''t stop Yi shuihan from leaving. Instead, he told the Marines to return home and take baki back to the branch.


    As for Lufei, after the war, he also knew that he could not manage it. Whether it was Yi Shui Han or long Lai tou, it was too big.


    A group of four people, at random to find a restaurant to enter, to avoid the rain again.


    "Are you at sea now? Where is your crew? "


    At present, there is only Lufei on the straw hat Pirate Group. Yi shuihan is not sure whether he is still the original crew.


    "Luffy, I finally found you. Come with me."


    "Nami, you''re here too! Would you like to come and have some? "


    "Shangis, take him away."


    "Yes, sister Nami."


    Nami and shangis?


    Yi Shui looks at Nanmei, who has grown out of her age range. Her upper body is a small waistcoat, a pair of graceful and almost broken clothes. Her lower body is short enough to cover her hips, revealing her strong thighs. Her body after training looks full of youth, just like a blooming rose.


    She has yellow hair, her hair blocks half of her face, and her eyes are almost entirely on Nami, with a stinky expression and a suit that looks like a loser.


    Easy shuihan is a little uncomfortable with the look in his eyes, but he also knows that he is a man, and his eyes grow on each other, so he can''t force the other party not to look at him.


    Nami was shopping. Knowing that smog was looking for Luffy, she planned to pull Luffy out of rogue town. What''s more, the sudden storm, the strange image of the sky, and her sudden fainting made her want to leave as soon as possible.


    When she plans to watch Luffy pulled away and leave together, Nami suddenly notices Yi shuihan, who is not far away from Lufei. At first, she is a little confused. When she sees Yi shuihan''s smile, she has a bright light in her mind.


    "Oh Nami suddenly covered her mouth, looking at Yi shuihan''s eyes full of surprise, but there was some fear, very complex."Oh, see you again." Yi shuihan said with a smile.


    Hearing the familiar voice of Yi shuihan, Nami quickly ran over and gave a big hug.


    "Is that you? Big brother. "


    After growing up, Nami has always remembered that it was Yi shuihan who saved her hometown. For Yi shuihan, she had a feeling that she didn''t even know.


    Speaking of it, because the Dragon had been destroyed long ago, Nami had no experience of a cat thief. She was very happy. Besides her dream, she also wanted to meet the cold water again.


    Luffy''s recognition of Yi shuihan is also the main factor that helped Nami get on the ship. Otherwise, Luffy would never have recruited Nami without a dragon. After all, Luffy looks stupid on the surface. He said all day long that he wanted to become a pirate king, and there was no future.


    "Ah, do you know each other?" Lufei looks at Yi shuihan and Nanmei in Yi shuihan''s arms, scratching the back of his head. With his forgetful memory, Lufei has long forgotten why Nami once agreed to join his Pirate Group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "Who is that boy? Nami must have been confused. " Xiangjishi looked at Yi shuihan fiercely, as if he had a deep hatred, and his action to pull Lufei away was also stopped.


    Seeing Yi shuihan, naturally, I can see Robin and enchantment on one side. In an instant, xiangjishi''s eyes shine. Robin doesn''t say that his body is more plump than her Na Mei, and the enchanting devil is more charming and enchanting. His eyes are full of strange temptations, which makes people unable to stop.


    Especially for the people like xiangjishi, the lethality is too great. At this time, he looks at the demon, and feels that something is coming out of his nose, and his head is full of demons.


    After noticing the expression of xiangjishi, the demon sneered. However, the smile was so beautiful and moving in his eyes. He felt that he was going to ascend to heaven, and immediately looked at the devil like a pug.


    "I still have my charm." In the mind of the enchantress, he was elated, but after seeing Yi shuihan on the side, he was also a little frustrated. If an idea came out, it would be nice if Yi shuihan was the same as these men.


    "Keke" enjoys Nami''s embrace, but with Robin beside, Yi shuihan can only give up the idea of going on like this, coughing to remind Nami.


    Nami finally noticed the indecency at this time. She looked at Yi shuihan angrily and left Yi shuihan''s side like jumping.


    How can I be so impulsive? Will my elder brother think I am


    In my heart, originally the ancient spirit of Na Mei, but at this time just like a pure girl in general.


    "Hello, I''m Robin. I''m brother Yi''s favorite person." Robin took Yi shuihan''s left arm and said with a smile.


    Murderous!


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with it, but Yi shuihan is still keenly aware of something wrong.


    Na Mei is stunned, look at Yi shuihan''s eyes are actually some aggrieved, with a very reluctant language airway "Oh! I''m Naomi


    "Come on, Luffy. Why do you mix with him? Are you afraid of being caught? Shangis, don''t do it yet


    This turn over face is fast very, in a twinkling of an eye has forgotten how excited to rush into Yi Shui Han''s arms.


    "Is it going?" Xiangjishi reluctantly looked at the demon, but did not move his steps. Until Nami was really angry, she went to pull Lufei in a hurry.


    "Brother Yi, would you like to go and sit on my boat?" Lufei suggested that he didn''t meet Yi shuihan soon. He still wanted to talk about the past!


    It has to be said that Lufei did a good thing though he didn''t mean to. Even Na Mei didn''t urge her to leave when she heard this proposal.


    In order to enchant the demons, the two girls in shanjishi''s heart also raised their hands in favor of it, and looked at it eagerly.


    Yi shuihan pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said, "OK! Just go and have a look. "


    The storm has not stopped, but there is easy water and cold in everything is not a problem, a group of people walking with a brisk pace thinking of the harbor.


    On the way, for the first time, Nanmei and xiangjishi, who felt that there was rain but didn''t need to be drenched, looked at Yi shuihan''s eyes again and again.


    Especially from Lu Feikou, he didn''t know the identity of Yi shuihan''s navy general. Xiangjishi was even more shocked. He was silent a lot. He did not see how strong the general was. However, he had seen the eagle eye, one of the Qiwu sea, who was even more powerful than qiwuhai.


    Solon was on Luffy''s ship just like the original. It''s not because Luffy saved him this time. He only knew Luffy knew Yi shuihan, so he got on Lufei''s ship.


    Solon''s goal has changed because of Yi shuihan. Although he is still the strongest swordsman, his goal is not Hawk Eye, but Yi shuihan himself.


    In the water restaurant, he still fought with Hawk Eye, but this time Hawk Eye used the night at the beginning. Although he was defeated by Hawkeye in the end, he still fought a few moves in a decent way.


    "Master." Seeing Yi shuihan, Solon was very excited. After getting Yi shuihan''s nodding response, he was even more encouraged.


    "Why is he here? No, I''m going to die. I''m sick of being invisible." Long nose, obscene temperament, not once and Yi shuihan had a one-sided relationship, who is uthorp. The Yi River is so cold that


    looks as like as two peas in the original, but it is also somewhat surprised that Thorpe is not even able to speak.


    "I''m so happy to meet brother Yi. Let''s have a party."


    "Banquets, banquets!"


    Under Luffy''s proposal, the banquet went on smoothly.


    In particular, in order to show his amazing cooking skills in front of the demons, shangis has made great efforts to provide all kinds of exquisite food, which are rarely eaten by Luffy and Nami, and are served on the table without money.


    When you see the enchantress chewing and slowly eating his own food, shangis that called a happiness! I think directly into the indescribable YY.


    "It''s good. The food made by shangis is delicious." Luffy grabs a chicken leg in one hand, looking like a starving ghost.


    Nami is also some proud looking at Robin, but completely ignored by Robin.Although it is true that shangjishi''s cooking skills are amazing, Robin, who has eaten all kinds of delicacies these years, just feels a little good.


    Speaking of easy water cold cooking is also satisfactory? I''m afraid it''s not much worse than xiangjishi. The gap is that we seldom do it.


    "Didn''t guyna come with you?" Yi shuihan asked Solon.


    After hearing the name of guyna, Solon''s expression became somewhat complicated. After a moment, he said, "she went to sea three years ago."


    Even now, guyna''s strength is slightly better than that of Solon, which makes her always want to win. She doesn''t care how much she doesn''t say. Soron still resents being held down by a woman for so long.


    Out to sea? i see.


    "Have you seen daski Yi shuihan asked again.


    "Daski?" Sauron looked dazed. He didn''t go to rogue. This time he was guarding the boat.


    No? Yi shuihan suddenly saw the three swords on soron''s waist. He didn''t need to buy swords, so he didn''t go to Luoge town.


    Asked about some of Solon''s recent situation, Yi shuihan turned the topic to Lufei.


    "What? You said that the vision in the sky just now came from your fight with Luffy''s father? "


    "Luffy still has a father?"


    "And he is also the leader of the revolutionary army. His grandfather is a lieutenant general. He is a second generation?"


    One by one, the news about Lufei shocked Nami and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Luffy''s identity is really amazing. In modern society, he is a prince like figure. Compared with Nami, Lufei can hardly be compared with each other.


    Looking at some silent people who were shocked by Lufei''s identity, Yi shuihan said with a light smile: "what''s the matter? Isn''t there a grandfather of a Navy Lieutenant, the father of a revolutionary army leader? I''m still a senior general of the Navy headquarters. Besides, Luffy is your captain. Shouldn''t you be happy to have such a captain? "


    Yi shuihan''s words awakened everyone. Nami showed a smile and her eyes were especially bright when she looked at Yi shuihan. Yes, there is a bigger one here!


    After all, they do not have much contact with the revolutionary army. Although they have a great reputation, that is to say, the Navy Lieutenant General is more intuitive. However, with Yi shuihan, the general of the Navy, it seems that the general is not very good.


    "Of course, lieutenant general Kapp is the one who even wants to run when Roger, the pirate king, sees it. It can''t be regarded as a general general general."


    What? Even the pirate king must be afraid of the general!


    Uthorp, who had been slightly relieved, turned pale again, and looked around like a thief, as if someone would come to catch him.


    "I knew Luffy was a broom star. I had to drag me to the ship. I''m dead now. Admiral, the sea water doesn''t even dare to provoke the pirate king. If you do come, you can''t run away. Luffy, you''ve killed people!" Uthorp looked at him with indignation and grinned, and Luffy, who had no sense of it, wondered if he would find an opportunity to leave.


    Solon was also very surprised. After seeing Yi shuihan''s calm expression, he remembered Yi shuihan''s terror. Then he thought of his dream. Suddenly, there was a feeling of pride. What about the admiral and the leader of the revolutionary army? Sooner or later, I will surpass them.


    "Sister Nami, don''t be afraid. No one can hurt you with me in xiangjishi. Everything looks like me. Nami just nods perfunctorily, but it also makes Xiangji want to enter the self world again.


    "I''m not afraid? Because... " Na Mei subconsciously looked at Yi shuihan. She wanted to say that big brother Yi would protect me. She just saw robin on the side and swallowed it again.


    Luffy laughed and didn''t notice the other people''s feelings. "I want to be a pirate king, and my grandfather can''t stop me."


    "Is it?" Yi shuihan''s tone suddenly a little strange, "do you dare to say so in front of your grandfather?"


    "How dare not say, if he appears now, I will say 100 times, I want to become the pirate king." Lufei looked disapproved and said in a loud voice.


    Yi shuihan suddenly stood up and looked at Lufei with admiration. "OK, that''s what you''re waiting for. Don''t be dishonest!"


    Lufei has not responded, but other people have already felt that Yi shuihan has something in his words, which makes him feel bad.


    Sure enough, the next moment


    "boom"


    the hull rocked as if hit by a shell, and a huge hole appeared on the top.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is the Navy here?"


    When the ship calmed down, they finally saw a new man, a fierce middle-aged man who was behind Luffy, raised his fist, and then without hesitation, waved to Luffy''s head.


    The fists even burst in the air, which shows the strength of the fist,


    "not good, Lufei, get out of the way."


    This is enough to make ordinary people blow their heads. How can Nami and others not be surprised? They still have some approval for Luffy, the one-man captain.


    "Bang"


    "ah, it hurts. Who is beating me?" Lufei covered his head and turned angrily. The pain from the top of his head made him very angry. He knew that if this blow were changed to other people, it would be more than pain. He was a rubber man who was immune to physical attacks. Ordinary fists didn''t respond to physical attacks.


    But when Lufei wanted to teach his attacker a good lesson, he was immediately dumbfounded when he saw the one who had made the move. His eyes flashed with incomparable panic. His raised hand seemed to have been pressed the pause button and remained motionless.


    "My lord Grandfather


    Finally, he called out with trembling voice, which made soron pull out half of his knife, and the leg that he wanted to kick back.


    "Is he Luffy''s grandfather, lieutenant general Kapp?"


    Nami''s surprised voice rings out. After a close look, she also finds that Kapu and Lufei are somewhat similar in length.


    Just now, thinking of Yi shuihan and Lufei, Nami instantly understood that Yi shuihan was digging a hole for Lufei. She found out that Lufei''s grandfather was about to arrive, but she asked Lufei if she dared to say in front of her grandfather that she wanted to become a pirate king.


    Although Luffy is not a traditional pirate, he is more like an adventurer than a pirate. A pirate is just a title, but his grandfather is a Navy after all. It''s strange that he has a grandson who wants to become the king of pirates.


    Since he is Lufei''s grandfather, it is natural for him to beat Lufei, so he can only watch by the side.


    "Luffy, is what you said true?" Yi shuihan smiles and mends the knife, which makes Lufei''s face become more and more pale.Another punch hit Luffy on the head. Luffy wanted to hide, but he was more like taking the initiative to be beaten.


    "Luffy, go back with me and be the best Navy."


    "No! I want to be a pirate king. "


    "You said, try my iron fist."


    A fierce fight, fight Lufei is repeatedly crying pain.


    How dare you say it! Yi shuihan has a little admiration for Lufei.


    "Well? Why did you stop crying all of a sudden Luffy, who had been crying for pain before, had no reaction. Kapp looked at it suspiciously, and then there was no more.


    "Snore, snore..."


    "How could two people fall asleep like this


    "Asleep, you''re teasing me!"


    Robin looked at them in surprise. It was the first time that she saw such a person.


    The others are speechless. They look at Luffy and Kapp, and their heads are full of alpacas.


    "Kapp said nothing. Luffy could sleep next to him even if he was beaten. This is better than blue." Yi shuihan once again praised Lu Fei for his ability to master this extraordinary skill, which is worthy of being the protagonist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Luffy and Karp''s sleeping posture is very similar, two big and one small bubbles with two people breathing regularly become larger and smaller.


    "Is such a man so powerful?" People who had a trace of fear for Kapu because of his words of easy water and cold came up with a big question mark when they saw him.


    Karp, who did not show the power of a strong man, seemed to them that even if he was a big uncle, he was not so powerful.


    "Bang"


    bubble fragmentation


    it was inexplicable to sleep and wake up. Luffy opened his sleepy eyes, but he didn''t understand the situation at this time. When he saw Karp, he remembered it and turned around to run away.


    It''s just that before one step, a big hand pulled him back.


    "If you don''t go back with me, I''ll beat you back, iron fist of love."


    There was another beating, as if it was a replay of the previous scene. However, even though it was still painful, Luffy still insisted on becoming the pirate king.


    People look at each other in awe. They want to help but feel that there is no good position. It seems that Lufei''s grandfather is not wrong. It is obviously good for Lufei to let Luffy not be a pirate as a navy. Moreover, it is natural for him to teach his grandson a lesson.


    "Yi boy, why are you here? I feel you in the battle before! Who is the other one? " While Kapu is fighting Luffy, he starts to talk with Yi shuihan on the other side.


    Speaking of the previous battle, Kapp''s eyes also flashed a touch of dignity. Even if he was so far away, he could feel that it was a battle beyond the rank of general, which was so powerful that he was a little chilly.


    Originally, I was still thinking about where the strong man came out. Now I can see Yi shuihan. One of them must be him, but the other one he can''t think of.


    Kapu''s question, I do not know is easy water cold, other people are also a face strange.


    Kapp noticed the expressions and wondered what was wrong? Is it strange that I asked a question, and when I think about it again, there is nothing wrong with it. Kapp can only give up.


    "It''s really a fight between me and another person. You should be more familiar with the other person than I am. You can guess and see if you can get it."


    "The other one I know well?? How can it be? I don''t know the strong one. "


    "He''s here for Luffy."


    "For Luffy! Is it Dorag "


    after spitting out his name, Karp''s expression became a little stunned. He stopped beating Luffy''s fist and looked at the distance with empty eyes.


    Kapp didn''t know how he felt about his son. At first, he planned to cultivate him as a successor. At the beginning, he did a good job. However, he did not know when his son gradually changed and finally became the leader of the revolutionary army.


    Kapp knows his son''s ideas and knows that the other party may be right, but he can''t support him. In addition, he can only let go of his son''s strength.


    Because of dorag''s affair, Kapp always wanted to train Luffy into a navy, at least not a pirate. But, contrary to his wishes, Luffy was pulled to the pirate camp by the red haired boy, which made him angry and resentful to red whenever he thought about it.


    One of the sons and grandson is the revolutionary army, and the other has been listed on the pirate reward list. This is undoubtedly a huge blow to Kapp, who has devoted all his life to the Navy, and even known as a naval hero. It makes him a little embarrassed to stay in the Navy. This is one of the reasons why he has always been a Navy Lieutenant. Otherwise, with his strength and contributions, The marshal did not say that the general was right.


    "Is it? Is he so strong already? " The tone is a little sad, I can see that KAP is a little down.


    "Grandfather Luffy is also the first time to see this. KAP has always been very strong in front of him, which makes him feel scared. However, Luffy doesn''t want to see his weakness now.


    "Do you really have to be a pirate?"


    "I..." There was silence for a moment. Under kappa''s expectant eyes, Luffy said firmly, "I''ve promised uncle redhead, I''ll make it."


    "Alas" sighed. Kapp knew his grandson and knew that this matter could not be changed. Even he had predicted the day long ago.


    Kapp looked at Nami and others, and finally nodded, "Luffy must have caused you a lot of trouble?"


    "That It''s not too much trouble. We are very happy to be a Lufei crew, and I believe he will realize his wish Nami is a little embarrassed when she speaks, but Karp still puts a lot of pressure on her.


    "You are all good children. You must go out to sea for your dreams? Can you tell me? "


    "I want to chart the world."


    "The strongest swordsman."


    "Allblue"


    "great adventure warrior"


    when we talk about our dreams, we all have deep expectations and the momentum of struggle.


    Kapp can see that it is from the heart of the real performance, secretly nodded, feeling very pleased."Yi boy, old man, I''m leaving. Will you go with me?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to trouble them."


    Kapp gave a dry smile, took a deep look at Luffy, stomped his feet, and disappeared.


    "Is it going?"


    Nami and others haven''t recovered for a long time, and Kapp''s behavior is also too unconventional.


    "Congratulations, Luffy. You escaped."


    "Hoo" Lufei breathed a sigh of relief, "ha ha ha, finally left. Let''s sail quickly. It will be bad if grandfather comes back again."


    Looking at Luffy, who has returned to his normal appearance, everyone looks at him with a smile. They can see that Karp cares for Luffy and is happy that Luffy has such a grandfather.


    Karp left for a while, but Yi shuihan stayed. It''s not that he wants to take risks with Luffy, but he wants to see what Luffy will encounter next.


    "The Millennium Dragon is really worth looking forward to! I don''t know what surprise it will bring to me? The dragon is full of treasure. "


    Whether in the east or in the west, the Dragon represents the strong, as long as it is not common to touch with the dragon, which greatly increases Yi shuihan''s interest in the Millennium Dragon. Although the Millennium Dragon in the original work does not show any special miraculous, it is enough to attract Yi shuihan with the word "Millennium".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    "What''s the matter, an absent-minded look?" Robin looked at Yi Shui Han with concern, and always paid attention to the situation of Yi Shui Han. Naturally, he found the abnormality of Yi Shui Han.


    From a few days ago, Yi shuihan''s expression is getting worse day by day, with a strong sense of irritability.


    "Nothing? There''s just one thing that makes me wonder Yi shuihan also felt that his state was slightly wrong.


    "Can you tell me?" Robin asked cautiously. Once Yi Shui Han showed signs that she didn''t want to tell, she would not inquire again.


    Yi Shui was stunned. Looking at Robin''s expression, he felt a little moved in his heart and felt pity for Robin. After thinking about it, he thought and said, "what''s the matter? It''s not convenient for me to say. Let''s make an analogy. It''s clear that something will happen, but suddenly it doesn''t happen at the time. What kind of situation do you think this is?"


    Yi shuihan is talking about the Millennium Dragon. He has been on the Lufei ship for a long time. Now he is only one day away from the entrance of the great route. The little girl who ate the fruit of whispering in the original book did not meet him, let alone the Millennium Dragon. If he goes on like this, his purpose will be lost.


    Robin looked at Yi shuihan strangely, and chuckled, "where in the world is something that must happen, there must be a reason why it didn''t happen."


    A word awakens the dreamer, yes! Why do I think I will meet that girl, because this is the world of pirate king, because the things happened before are no different from what I remember.


    It''s true that Luffy was caught like the original in rogue Town, and the Dragon appeared, but it''s different, isn''t it? Karon didn''t want to escape at any time. He didn''t want to leave at any time.


    Isn''t the butterfly effect a long time ago? Now that I''m in this world, everything has changed, especially since I''ve done so many things before.


    It seems that we can''t rely too much on the plot in the future, and the plot can only be used for reference. We have understood this point a long time ago, but we haven''t completely put it in our mind!


    The thought of easy water cold, suddenly feel relaxed all over the body, as if to break some shackles in general, the mind is transparent, even the thinking is clear.


    "But in that case, there is no need to stay on the ship. Since I can''t wait, can''t I take the initiative to look for it?" Heart knot has been solved, Yi shuihan no longer feel confused, eyes burst out a surprising light, let robin on the side of incomparable infatuation.


    This kind of brother Yi is my brother Yi. The omnipotent brother Yi finally comes back. Robin''s face is full of a smile from the heart. Yi shuihan''s gloomy appearance makes her look very distressed. Now it''s restored. It doesn''t make her happy any more.


    In fact, Robin''s cleverness has produced doubts about Yi shuihan''s words before, but since Yi shuihan doesn''t want to let her know, she won''t ask. Hide this in the bottom of her heart until Yi shuihan says it one day. If Yi shuihan doesn''t intend to say it, she will forget it.


    Looking at Robin''s trustful eyes, Yi shuihan suddenly had the impulse to take good care of her, and he did the same.


    Caught off guard by Yi shuihan''s powerful arms, Robin''s body first subconsciously wants to break free, but after reaction, he thinks that what he is holding is Yi shuihan. His body seems to have lost all its strength and enjoy the warm embrace quietly.


    Not far from the corner, the enchantress looked at this warm scene, and somehow he felt envious.


    "Are you going? Can''t you play a few more days before you leave? " Knowing that Yi shuihan is going to leave, Na Mei is very reluctant to give up. She looks at Yi shuihan eagerly, hoping that Yi shuihan can change her attention.


    "I''m just going to do something, and I''ll see you soon." He could not help pinching Nanmei''s face. Before she became angry, he took Robin and jumped directly from the boat. Several ups and downs disappeared in Lufei''s eyes.


    "Wow, it''s amazing. It can move on the sea."


    "Is that what man can do?"


    Nami touched the place just touched by Yi shuihan, but unexpectedly, she didn''t get angry. Instead, she was very shy. This scene shows that Xiangji is extremely jealous of Yi shuihan.


    On the island, in a hidden cave,


    a huge creature lies quietly on the ground, beside which a little girl is saying something fragmentary.


    "Grandfather long, ABI is a bit happy today. He''s full of food, but he didn''t bring any for you. Won''t you blame me?"


    "I haven''t come to see you these days. How are you doing?"


    "What? You said you wanted to go home! But I don''t know how to get back. "


    "Don''t worry, you will meet your people one day."


    The little girl is just the girl who whispers about the fruit ability. In the original book, Luffy is the girl they rescued from the sea. And that huge creature is what the Millennium Dragon, Yi shuihan, wants to look for.


    The Millennium Dragon has entered its old age. It looks very old, as if it is going to die at the next moment."I remember that place is called warship island. Come on, just go there. Here we are. We''ve found it." Looking at the latest chart, Yi shuihan smiles.


    Having identified the direction, they started to go. With Robin and the enchantress around, they would not have gone directly. Now they are on a ship, taken out of their personal space, about the size of Luffy''s Merri.


    After sailing for about 2 days, Yi shuihan was basking in the sun on the deck, but he was reminded by the demon that he met the fleet ahead.


    "Fleet? Navy? "


    "Yes, it should be the branch of Donghai. Their direction looks the same as ours."


    "Don''t mind them. We''ll leave us."


    The Navy didn''t want to pay attention to these navies, but it didn''t work out as expected. After finding the ships that were easy to get cold, the Navy Fleet took the initiative to come over and directly surrounded the ships.


    This is obviously a death, easy water cold face suddenly become a little gloomy, this is a sign of anger, someone is going to have bad luck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "You have been surrounded. Come out for inspection. We suspect that you are pirates!"


    On the deck, Yi shuihan has been pointed by dozens of guns. A man with the rank of Captain yelled, but his eyes couldn''t stop running to the demons and Robin. Although they were hidden very deep, the real evil was still seen by Yi shuihan.


    "It''s really beautiful. No matter whether they are pirates or not, I''ll decide on these two beauties." Captain Moze, his father is a captain of the eighth branch. He is a second generation of the sea. He is no different from the general second generation. He is a scum. He has a good time eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. He can become a captain of the Navy thanks to his old captain father.


    A few days ago, the Navy got intelligence. The warship Island found a little girl with the ability of demon fruit. His father sent him to catch the girl, because the ability possessed by the girl was of some use to the Navy.


    As long as Mozer catches the little girl this time and sends her to the eighth branch, no matter what the outcome, his father can take advantage of it to promote him to a major.


    The 33 year old major is the only one in the East China Sea. Mo Ze is very proud of himself and attaches great importance to this trip.


    But he was a dandy after all. He was bored in the sea. When he saw the boat that was easy to get cold, he had a crooked mind and planned to rob the pirates in the name of the Navy.


    When he saw Robin and the enchantress, his mind turned to them. These beauties, seeing him at the first sight, decided to take them. Mozer felt that this was a gift from heaven to meet them on the sea.


    "Another man is going to be spoiled by the captain." It''s not the first time I''ve seen it.


    "Why don''t you come out yet?" See Yi shuihan three people there do not move, but there has been no other people''s movement, Moze some doubts.


    Are there only three of them on this ship? Mozer couldn''t help thinking.


    Forget about three. The most important thing is in two beauties.


    "Go and get them." Mozer indicated.


    "Yes, Captain Moser."


    Several navies through the rope to the easy water cold ship, unfortunately looked at Yi shuihan, without saying a word to start.


    Yi shuihan is about to teach these scum in Navy skin, but some people are more advanced.


    Robin turned into a black shadow and killed like a cheetah. After a few steps, he came to the front of the Navy. With a few feet, the Navy fell to the ground one after another and did not know whether it was life or death.


    "Oh, still a hot girl, I like it." Moze is not surprised but happy, straight looking at Robin, not aware of the coming of the crisis.


    Mozer''s eyes let Robin pretty face sink, the heart did not like to the extreme.


    "Can you kill him?"


    "Yes?" Robin was killed! "Yes."


    Yi shuihan directly nods, in fact, Robin does not start, he will not let Moze live.


    Robin, who got Yi shuihan''s approval, laughed, but the smile implied endless cold. Of course, the cold was for Moze.


    Looking at Moze not far away, Robin hands crossed, light Zha "hanging."


    A pair of hands appeared noiselessly from Mozer''s neck, and then grasped his neck in Mozer''s startled eyes.


    Hands twist, click a sound, Mozer''s head to a 180 degree rotation, staring eyes, life disappeared.


    "Ah, killed. Captain Mozer is dead."


    "That woman, it''s her. She''s the devil fruit power."


    "Catch her, or we''ll all die."


    The reality of Mozer''s death made the Navy stunned, and then seemed to think of something crazy rushed to catch Robin.


    It''s just that they don''t realize the reality after all. Robin''s strength is not what they can cope with.


    In a few breaths, all navies died of neck twisting, and none of them ran away.


    At first, he killed the Navy because of his anger. After that, Robin felt that he had done too much. Not only was Yi shuihan, but also the Navy. He could not help bowing his head to Yi shuihan.


    "Sorry? I just


    "Nothing? Well done, I''ll do everything. "


    "Yes


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, Yi shuihan waved his hand and flashed a sword light, which directly broke the warships and then sank into the sea. As for the corpses, they were also thrown into the sea.


    "In this case, no one knows."


    Indeed, in this vast sea, it is almost impossible to find their remains.


    Easy water cold nature won''t be afraid that someone will find trouble after knowing, but since there is a better way, why do we have to wait for someone to seek revenge?


    This is just a small episode for Yi shuihan and others. In a twinkling of an eye, he is forgotten in a corner, and may never think of it again.


    Warship Island, because the shape of the island is very similar to a warship and named, it appears very image."Is it finally here?" Looking at the warship Island, Yi shuihan can''t help but let go of the perception and begin to look for a special breath.


    A moment later, he felt a very special breath somewhere on the island. If there was no accident, he would be the target of his trip.


    Put up the boat, Yi shuihan didn''t mean to disturb the islanders. He took Robin and Demons and went straight to the place he felt.


    "Where are we going?" Robin asked curiously. She could see that Yi shuihan is in a good mood now.


    Demons also look at Yi shuihan, hoping to get the answer that has been bothering her for several days.


    "It''s coming, and you''ll know." Yi shuihan bought a pass, but got two women''s white eyes.


    Soon, a deep hole appeared in front of them, Yi shuihan walked in without stopping.


    "Dragon Lord, are you hungry?"


    "I''ll bring grandpa bogudan''s pork bun. Here, eat it!"


    "Slow down. Don''t worry."


    The sound of food chewing sounded, accompanied by a clear girl''s voice.


    "Who are you?"


    ABIS looked at Yi shuihan and others. She stood up from the ground and opened her hands like an eagle protecting a chicken.


    It''s just that it''s a little weird in any way, because the huge thing is too big to cover, and even if it''s lying there, it''s extremely dangerous. It doesn''t need a little girl to protect it.


    "At last I see you, Millennium Dragon!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    Looking at the Millennium Dragon in front of me, I feel very wonderful. When the dragon, a legendary creature, is really in front of him, it is an indescribable feeling.


    The Millennium Dragon, protected by ABIS, is very huge. The laughter of one eye is bigger than the head of an ordinary person. You can see its broken golden pupil. It feels very deep and full of mystery.


    "I didn''t expect that the Dragon really existed." The enchantress looked at the Millennium Dragon curiously. Even when she saw the creature in transit, she could not calm down.


    Robin, to say nothing of it, could be seen from her almost luminous eyes how excited she was at the moment.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll be rude." Although it is a threat, but with the trembling appearance of ABIS, there is no deterrent at all!


    Yi shuihan showed a self confessed soft expression and said: "don''t worry, I don''t have any bad ideas about it for the time being, at least I just want to see it."


    Yi shuihan''s words reassured ABIS a lot, which was temporarily ignored by her subconsciously. She also knew that if the other party was really malicious, she could not stop it. She could only put her hope on the truth of what the other side said.


    Millennium Dragon like squint at Yi shuihan, the eyes do not seem to be because of the arrival of Yi shuihan and have any movement.


    His eyes only fluctuate slightly when he looks at abbis occasionally. From this we can see that ABIS has a special status in his heart.


    The Millennium Dragon is so old that it can''t move any more. It even needs ABIS to feed her. Her body is full of rotten smell.


    Yi shuihan can clearly feel the state of the Millennium Dragon. At this time, the Millennium Dragon or even an ordinary person with a good weapon may kill it.


    "Would you like to take some blood and have a look?" After all, Yi shuihan is aimed at the dragon, and his whole body is Baolai. If he is the Oriental dragon, he may be embarrassed to start. If he is a Millennium Dragon, there will be no psychological barrier at all.


    It''s not in line with his style to bully an old and weak man who can''t move even in front of a little girl, so he plans to be polite before the soldiers.


    "Well, I know you can understand what I''m saying. How about a deal? Give me some blood and I''ll help you find your way home." Yi shuihan knows that what the Millennium Dragon wants most is to find his companion, that is to go home.


    In any case, it is a matter of words, easy water cold is also happy to do a favor.


    "Ah, do you know where the hometown of Lord long is?"


    Abbis exclaimed, looking at Yi shuihan, full of incredible, and a trace of doubt, but she did not know for a long time.


    "That''s for sure. If I didn''t know, I wouldn''t have said it. I don''t have to tell a lie now."


    "What? Lord long, you said you agreed


    "But what if what he said was false?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, ABIS gives up the Millennium Dragon. She just looks at Yi shuihan angrily. She is dissatisfied with Yi shuihan, who wants to take blood.


    Yi shuihan went to the thousand year old dragon and held out his hand. A finger was on his body. In an instant, a fist sized blood appeared in his hand.


    "Yes?" Yi shuihan was surprised to see the location of the blood, where the wound was recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This discovery made Yi shuihan have some confidence in the Millennium Dragon. He was really afraid that the so-called Millennium Dragon did not have any miracles. It was a name with the word "dragon". In fact, it was just a special animal in the world.


    "What a strange feeling, how to say? I feel endless life. "


    Obviously, it is an old and shapeless dragon. When it is close to the end of oil, the lamp is dry, but its blood is full of vitality. It is easy to get cold and even has a general feeling. If he takes this blood, his life may be increased.


    When the idea of increasing life span and immortality came to mind in Yi shuihan''s mind, he couldn''t calm down at all.


    He has always had great confidence in his ability to live a long life. Even if it can''t be achieved in this world, there are many ways to prolong life in the universe. He doesn''t doubt that he can''t do it.


    But really when such an opportunity appears in front of oneself, easy water cold still cannot oneself.


    Forced to swallow the blood group in his hand, Yi shuihan put it into his personal space. He was afraid that if he continued, he could not help it.


    Feeling is one thing. No one knows what the real situation is. Even if you want to swallow it, you have to do an experiment. Besides, if there are any side effects, there will be no place to cry.


    Determined that the blood of the Millennium Dragon has a role, Yi shuihan looks at the Millennium Dragon with different eyes. It''s very hot. It''s a big Tang Monk meat!


    Blood has such a role, I don''t know if it has a dragon pill, dragon yuan or something, can you get immortality after eating it.


    "It should not be as strong as Fengyun world dragon. After all, it looks so old now. It''s good to prolong its life. If it''s not old..."Now the development makes Yi shuihan feel very satisfied, so he plans to fulfill his promise and tell Millennium Dragon where his hometown is.


    Just a bunch of blood is not enough! It''s going to take a little more.


    Yes, a dragon''s blood can not be provided much, otherwise its life will be in danger, but the Millennium Dragon is not the only one in front of it.


    Yi shuihan, but I remember that the Last Millennium Dragon found its partner. At that time, it was a thousand year old dragon full of sky.


    The Millennium Dragon, which is on the verge of death, is much less valuable than the baby dragon.


    "The dragon''s cave is actually under our feet!"


    "What?"


    "I mean warship island is actually a dragon''s den, and it''s also the place you''re looking for."


    "How could it be? If this is the dragon''s cave, why should I go to find it? "


    Yi shuihan''s words are not only ABIS does not approve, even Robin and demon almost think Yi shuihan is joking.


    But if Yi shuihan said it was true, how did he know? After all, Robin can see that Yi shuihan is actually the first time to see the Millennium Dragon. How could he know such a secret thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "The name of Millennium dragons is not derived from their lifespan, but because they return to this island every thousand years. The island under our feet will rise once every thousand years. When the island floats, it is the time when the Dragon Cave appears." Yi shuihan said slowly.


    "Because the time is too long, so long Ye''s memory is blurred!"


    "Is that so?"


    "I see."


    Yi shuihan''s words are what Na Mei in the original book said, but the real situation is a little different. Although the name of Millennium dragons does not come from their lifespan, their lifespan is thousands of years or even beyond. Otherwise, there is no way to return to the Dragon Cave when they die, right?


    The Millennium Dragon returns to the cave every thousand years, and then a New Millennium Dragon will be born. Like a reincarnation, Yi shuihan has a bold guess. The reason why the Millennium Dragon will also grow old and die is just a kind of reincarnation ceremony, just like the nirvana of Phoenix.


    Luffy finally didn''t say that the Dragon Lord was very lonely in this millennium, but he was very happy with ABIS. He came back to the Dragon Cave for resurrection.


    From the blood of a thousand year old dragon, we can see that its life is absolutely long. Even if it is dying, its vitality is even greater than that of a newborn baby.


    "Do you remember?" Yi shuihan looks at the Millennium Dragon. At this time, the thousand year old dragon''s eyes are shining with light and getting brighter and brighter.


    "Ah! The Dragon Master said that it remembered, this is indeed the Dragon Cave, it let me say thank you to you ABIS said excitedly, looking at Yi shuihan''s eyes full of gratitude, for Yi shuihan''s matter of taking dragon blood has long been forgotten.


    "How did brother Yi know about it?" Robin asked curiously.


    Yi shuihan smelled the speech and his body was stagnant. He said with a ha ha: "of course, I saw it in some ancient books. I read more books and learn knowledge. There are everything in the books."


    Speaking of export, easy water cold on regret, to Robin this bookworm said to read more, this is not a lie!


    Robin pursed a smile, looking at some embarrassed Yi shuihan, can not but continue to ask.


    "Mysterious guy." The enchantress took a deep look at Yi Shui Han. The mystery of Yi Shui Han was not once, and she was used to it.


    "What Dragon Lord, you want to go out, it''s time to call the people home?" ABIS looks at the Millennium Dragon in doubt, and doesn''t understand the meaning of the Millennium Dragon.


    Yi shuihan''s eyes brightened when he heard this. He thought he had to wait for time. After all, he didn''t know where the dragon''s cave was, and the dragon''s cave would float up. Is there such a coincidence in time?


    The meaning of the Millennium Dragon has given Yi shuihan a new idea. Maybe there is something special about the Dragon Cave. I''m afraid that the Millennium period is about the same. It will not float until the Millennium Dragon comes back. Otherwise, even if the Millennium Dragon does not come, it will not rise.


    "Can I help you?" ABIS can''t move the Millennium Dragon alone. Yi shuihan volunteered.


    "Well," ABIS nodded. "But what do you do?"


    Yi shuihan chuckles and walks to the Millennium Dragon in front of abbis''s puzzled eyes. Then he reaches out his hand and grabs it. The body of the Millennium Dragon rises slowly.


    Abbis''s eyes were staring at her for a moment. This amount is really what a person can possess. She will not doubt the weight of the Millennium Dragon. After all, she has been together for so long.


    "He He... " ABIS points to Yi shuihan and turns her head to express her fright to Robin. However, she finds that they are not surprised. She is dumbfounded and stares at Yi shuihan and brings the Millennium Dragon out.


    "Hello, wait for me." When all the people were gone, ABIS chased out like a dream.


    Yi shuihan this road did not cover up, so quickly attracted the attention of the island residents, was surrounded.


    "What is that?"


    "It''s like a dragon!"


    "The Dragon really exists, and is that young man a monster? I can lift a dragon with one hand, and it looks very relaxed. "


    Yi shuihan is so intimidating that the islanders can only watch from afar and dare not go forward. Therefore, Yi shuihan carries the Millennium Dragon in front of him. Robin and demons are behind him, and ABIS follows. Only about 20 meters behind ABIS is a group of islanders.


    "Abbess, come back quickly."


    "No, they are all good people."


    It''s been thousands of years since the Dragon carried the water down.


    No one spoke, so quietly watched the Millennium Dragon struggling to get up, spread its wings, and finally issued the last roar of its life.


    How to describe the roar of the Millennium Dragon? It''s not like the roar of a tiger. It''s not the roar of a tiger. It''s not the howl of a wolf that makes people feel goose bumps. It''s another very strange sound. It''s like the sound of the soul in the soul. It''s penetrating.


    "Coming!" Yi shuihan felt that with the roar of the Millennium Dragon, the breath which was very similar to the Millennium Dragon suddenly appeared in all directions, and the breath approached the warship island at a very fast speed."Look, what is that?"


    "A lot."


    When everyone could see the black spots of the Millennium Dragon in the sky, the ground began to shake.


    "What''s the matter? Is there an earthquake?"


    "The sea is falling!"


    "No, the island is floating."


    "Boom..."


    Just a moment later, the original warship Island changed its shape, and became the legendary lost island, Dragon Cave.


    In the sky, the dense Millennium dragons are roaring, as if celebrating something. They are constantly circling in the air, turning again and again. This picture is extremely spectacular.


    It lasted about a quarter of an hour before some of the Millennium dragons landed on the island, rested, or did strange acts, just like rituals.


    "Dragon Lord!"


    The old millennium longan showed a color of relief, and then fell to the ground, looking like he was going to die, and ABIS saw this scene, and her face was full of worry.


    "You don''t want to die, Dragon Lord, Dragon Lord..."


    However, no matter how ABIS is, the Millennium Dragon still slowly closed her eyes, and ABIS was stunned to see the body of the Millennium Dragon with tears in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    "Don''t be sad. It''s just a change of body, isn''t it?" Yi shuihan said this when the heart actually felt very surprised.


    He saw with his own eyes that at the moment of the death of the Millennium Dragon, a dragon egg suddenly appeared under the rock wall not far away, so there was no sign.


    Yi shuihan is sure that it was not there from the beginning.


    "Yes! The dragon master must still live somewhere. " Abbis wiped her eyes with her hand and grinned. Dragon master''s goal has been achieved. She should be happy.


    Yi shuihan walked to the corpse of the Millennium Dragon. A little bit of blood appeared in his hand. However, this blood was different from the blood that appeared in his body before. It was completely the blood of dead things. It was extremely cold and had no trace of vitality.


    "Sure enough?" It''s obvious that the huge vitality should not have dissipated so quickly. For example, the vitality turned into the dragon egg in an unknown way.


    Without vitality, the body of the dragon is just a little ornamental value, not worth plotting, so Yi shuihan turns his eyes to those who are still alive and kicking.


    It seems to feel the malice of Yi shuihan. Every Millennium Dragon who is watched by Yi shuihan becomes a little irritable and emits its unique dragon power. It seems that it is warning something.


    But this is obviously useless. Yi shuihan goes directly to a thousand year old dragon that looks very strong.


    "Can you come with me?"


    Without waiting for the Millennium Dragon to respond, Yi shuihan directly knocks the Millennium Dragon unconscious with one stroke of his hand, as if the previous question was only polite, and the momentum did not care about the intention of the Millennium Dragon.


    "What is he doing?"


    "No, it''s not a second."


    When the islanders are feeling the magic of the Millennium Dragon, they will be dumbfounded immediately after discovering the action of easy water and cold. Even though the Millennium dragons look harmless to humans and animals, they really attack the Millennium Dragon, which is very dangerous in any way.


    Sure enough, people''s worries were confirmed at the next moment. The millennial dragons, who had almost ignored them, turned their heads to Yi Shui Han, and then


    "roar..."


    He roared at me,


    "he''s dead!"


    "Absolutely will be torn."


    The islanders were scared by this scene. Their livers almost jumped out. Some people even couldn''t bear to close their eyes. They didn''t want to see Yi shuihan being torn apart.


    However, things will not go on as they think. Those millennial dragons that fly to the water and cold suddenly fall down on the way, as if they lost the ability to fly.


    Many in the air are still flapping their wings, but landing at a faster speed.


    "BAM Bang Bang"


    one thousand year dragons smashed the ground into big holes, and in a flash there was no standing Millennium Dragon.


    "What''s the matter? Did he do anything? "


    "That''s great."


    In the awe of the islanders, Yi shuihan turned his hand and took out a huge syringe. Then he pricked it against the Millennium Dragon.


    "Robin, come and give these guys an injection." After drawing a tube of blood, Yi shuihan feels a little slow and calls on Robin.


    Robin has long been made empty head by Yi shuihan''s behavior, completely unable to keep up with Yi shuihan''s thought. Hearing Yi shuihan''s greeting, he subconsciously took over a blank syringe.


    It was a syringe half the size of her. If you were a person, I''m afraid it would completely empty a person. But for the Millennium Dragon, it''s a drop in the bucket. How could a dragon have to smoke dozens of times.


    "It was..." Looking at Yi shuihan, who kept drawing blood with a syringe and then pouring the blood into a vat the size of a boat, Robin gave up the idea of asking, hesitated for a moment, and did the same thing as Yi shuihan.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing, but I think I can help too." The enchantment demon''s face covered with a charming smile, and walked to Yi shuihan in front of her, but this gesture Yi shuihan didn''t want to appreciate, and threw her a syringe without looking back.


    "Don''t be too fierce. Our aim is that they will survive after smoking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is that cruel? There''s nothing more ferocious than this, right?


    The islanders only saw Yi shuihan''s three people repeatedly repeating their actions. When they saw the huge syringe, they felt cold all over the body, but no one dared to stop it.


    Even ABIS, who had been trying to stop her, was pulled away from her.


    Yi shuihan did not know how many times the tanks of the boat had been changed. Yi shuihan felt that his hands were bleeding and soft, and then he stopped his crazy move. At this time, his domineering field had been closed for a long time, but those Millennium dragons still couldn''t get up.


    The millennial dragons looked at Yi shuihan and others in horror. They felt the weakness from their bodies. It was very difficult for them to move. But for the particularity of their bodies, they would have been full of pinholes.When yishuihan stopped, all the millennial dragons felt as if they had gone to heaven. They had already cast a shadow on the syringe. I''m afraid that as long as they encounter the syringe again, their legs will be soft.


    "Don''t you have to go on?" When hearing Yi shuihan say stop, Robin didn''t react from the blood drawing, subconsciously, he would stab Yi shuihan down, Xin Kui finally reacted.


    Looking at the pinhole which is only 10 cm away from himself, there is nothing on the surface of easy water cold, and the heart is also scared.


    After closing the syringe, Yi shuihan went to the islanders and said, "they have to wait for some time to move. During this period, you''d better not pay attention to them, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, Yi shuihan pointed to a certain direction, and a flash of light flashed. Accompanied by the explosion sound of breaking, a 20 meter long rock burst into pieces, and the islanders were swallowing their saliva for fear of being pointed last time.


    Even the rock is a finger are broken, which is not broken to pieces.


    This kind of shock, let some people who had a little thought because of seeing Yi Shui Han''s behavior have put away the idea that they shouldn''t have. Dragon blood is precious, but it can''t be compared with his own life!


    "Why do you bully them? They are all the people of the Dragon Lord." ABIS was the only one to question.


    Yi shuihan did not answer to this, after all, what the other side said was true.


    After a deep look at abbis,


    "let''s go!" They called Robin and they went to the new shore and let the boat out with a wave of their hands. They were going to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    "What is the effect of those dragon blood?" When he got on the boat, Robin couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s a good baby! If what I expected is not bad, dragon blood can prolong people''s life span. Of course, it needs some experiments


    Extend life! How could that be possible? "


    Robin can''t help but retort that although the world has demonic fruits and various abilities emerge in endlessly, the life span of human beings is no different from whether they are capable or not. Even if their strength is stronger, their life expectancy will be 70-80, and if they can live more than 100, they will be considered as long-lived.


    The treasure that can prolong life has always been a legend and has never been proved.


    Of course, if Yi shuihan is not believed by others, Robin will also believe it. After knowing the role of dragon blood, it is not strange for Yi shuihan to draw blood crazily before. He even feels that it is really kind not to drain all those Millennium dragons.


    "Prolonging life can keep your face young?" The enchantment suddenly said that she cared more about the latter than the prolongation of her life.


    When it comes to appearance, Robin is also looking forward to seeing Yi shuihan.


    "Sure enough, women care more about their looks than anything else." Easy water cold clear, but dare not promise, can only vaguely say "probably can it!"


    "That''s great. You must give me dragon blood."


    "Don''t forget the Lun family."


    Looking at the two women who are interested in this, I would like to swallow his eyes, which makes Yi shuihan a little unbearable.


    Quickly guarantee that as long as it is proved that dragon blood has no side effects, let them take it, which makes Robin and the devil let him go.


    In the next few days, Yi shuihan has been studying dragon blood. He has experimented with nearly 100 species, from the original fish to the common animals, large beasts and humanoid animals.


    The result is naturally very gratifying. There is no big side effect of any kind of creature after taking dragon blood. At most, the body becomes bigger and the spirit is excited. If you die, there is none.


    Each kind of creature takes dragon''s blood, has different degree of evolution, the vitality becomes stronger, that is to say, life prolongs and succeeds.


    However, dragon blood has its limitations. The larger the creature is, the more dragon blood is needed to have an effect. If the same dragon blood can prolong the life span of an ordinary fish by one year, it will take dozens of times of blood to put it on a tiger and other beasts.


    "Fortunately, I''m not a sea king, but a person. Otherwise, the dragon blood will play a much smaller role." Think of the sea king class which often thousands of meters, easy water cold is also pinch a sweat.


    "Although there is a 90% probability that dragon blood is good for people, but the 10% probability is still a little big. We have to find some real people to try it out!"


    It''s not that Yi shuihan is too cautious. It''s not too cautious about things about your own life. When it comes, you will regret any bad side effects.


    Besides, for Yi shuihan, the dragon blood can''t prolong the life span, and there are other methods without sequelae. Therefore, the dragon blood can not be abandoned.


    Of course, even if there are any side effects of dragon blood in the end, it can still be used as trading goods for others in the future.


    "Well, I still need to test its use myself. How come this system doesn''t have an identification function? If there is identification..." Thought of identification easy water cold suddenly stunned "identification, right, how did I not think of."


    "NIMA, in this case, I am not busy these days."


    The system does not have the appraisal function, but actually has the appraisal skill sale! As soon as the identification skill is turned off, you can directly know the use of dragon blood, and whether there are side effects. I don''t know how fast it is. Compared with this research, we haven''t studied it thoroughly for several days, calling it day by day.


    I opened the virtual panel in a gloomy way. When I found the skill, Yi shuihan felt that it was an egg ache. What I had done in the past few days could have been completed in an instant. It was a waste of several days.


    "Identification technique - Bronze (Bronze 3, etc.), 2000 points. This can be done!"


    It''s just what it means at the beginning, and what else?


    If you look for it carefully, you will find that the identification technique silver, the identification technique gold, the identification technique silver needs 100000 points, and the identification technique gold needs 2 million points, which is frightening.


    The description of bronze is almost the same. Bronze can only identify things that are effective for the strong of bronze level and below, while silver can firm things that are very strong for silver, and gold is useful for gold.


    According to the systematic grading, the silver level is actually equivalent to the immortal of the Oriental practitioners and the Western gods, which are far away from the present Yi Shui.


    The dragon blood of a thousand year old dragon will not belong to silver, so bronze can definitely identify its use.


    Even for a long time after that, only bronze level identification was enough to be easy to use.


    Bite teeth, decisively bought identification - bronze, identification is very useful, later see good things are not afraid to miss.At that time, even if it can not be identified, it can also be judged that it is a higher value of silver or gold level items, directly take it on the right.


    He took out a group of dragon blood, and Yi shuihan directly identified it. It''s amazing that when the identification technique was successfully launched, the use of dragon blood appeared in Yi shuihan''s heart. He didn''t know how it came from, as if the information suddenly appeared in the deep memory.


    "Low level dragon blood-10086: dragon blood from the Millennium Dragon of the pirate world, has the effect of enhancing vitality. It is effective on the black iron level creatures, and can increase the life of the creatures up to 1000 years. It has a certain color effect. Its strength is more than 5 stars of black iron, and there are no side effects. Under 5 stars of black iron, there will be slight changes in appearance and slight Longhua."


    Low level dragon blood, what ghost is behind 10086, the number of low level dragon blood?


    This represents the universe. There are a lot of dragon blood, which is still low. Black iron level is useful, but it is just suitable for me now.


    Extending life by a thousand years? After all, the Millennium Dragon can only live, and it will be reincarnated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Without worries about the future, we can start to plan how to use the dragon blood. The life span of 1000 years is undoubtedly very attractive for the life span of only 99 years now, or more than 76 years to be exact.


    From 99 years to 1000 years, the life span has increased to 10 times directly. No one can keep calm and calm, so is easy water and cold.


    Immediately take out the dragon blood and drink it.


    After drinking a small sip, Yi Shui Han suddenly stopped. It was not found that there was something wrong with it, but that the dragon blood had a fishy smell, which was hard to swallow.


    If other people know that Yi shuihan even stops drinking dragon blood because of a little taste, they will probably scold him as a slut. Bitches are hypocritical.


    Consciousness into the space, quickly find some special seasoning, that can remove the bloody smell, make the taste very good, is a new world island, called seasoning Island specialty, easy to water and cold as a food is also carried a lot.


    Seasoning into the dragon''s blood, the instant dragon blood filled with a very delicate flavor, let people feel that taste buds have been opened, eager to try immediately.


    What I didn''t say, I picked up a half man high bucket and poured it. Dragon blood ran through the throat, entered the stomach, and finally was transported to the whole body.


    "Gulu Gulu"


    actually drank the whole barrel of dragon blood in one breath, which was totally unimaginable before.


    Wipe off the corners of the dragon''s blood, feel the changes of the body, Yi shuihan showed a smile, never had a moment of body so relaxed.


    "Now is a thousand years of life, at least 500 years!" Guess is not good, directly open the property panel, at a glance.


    It''s obvious that Yi shuihan feels wrong, but it doesn''t make Yi shuihan feel depressed at all. On the contrary, he is more and more happy. He has such changes in his body since he was only a hundred years old. I really don''t know what will happen after thousands of years! It''s a real expectation.


    A bucket of dragon blood is just yishuihan''s present possession of nine oxen and a hair, so it''s very confident. Just go ahead.


    "Yes?" Once again, he took out the dragon blood and drank half of it. Yi shuihan suddenly stopped. It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue, but he can''t drink any more.


    "NIMA, I''ve had enough to drink. It seems that I don''t need to eat in the next few days. I''ll just drink blood." A glance has become a 260 life span, easy water cold can only show the expression of bitter smile.


    "Well, the skin is really smooth, but for me, this function is really chicken aid. Although it has a bright future, I don''t need it!" Touch a direct hand, feel like a baby general tender and smooth, Yi shuihan mutter.


    When Yi shuihan reappeared in front of Robin''s two daughters and showed the role of a handful of dragon blood, especially when seeing Yi shuihan''s greatly changed skin, Robin and the enchantress were completely crazy and rushed directly to them, and then


    "I want it, give it to me..."


    "Shall I? I can''t wait... "


    Looking at the random touch on their own body with that some misleading words, easy water cold also feel strange.


    What can you say? If you don''t take things out again, Yi shuihan feels that Robin and they can tear their clothes apart.


    With a wave of his hand, two large barrels appeared on the ground. Robin and Robin saw this and rushed directly to the ground, just like a hungry wolf.


    At this time, the two girls did not have a little bit of demure. The whole thing was just girls. They took the bucket and drank it without fear of being propped up. The drink was called bold and unconstrained.


    under Yi shuihan''s stunned eyes, Robin and the enchantress actually matched three barrels, which was twice as much as him. If they had not suffered a lot at this time, they would have continued.


    Women''s madness for beauty is completely displayed in front of Yi shuihan, which makes Yi shuihan feel really terrible.


    In the next few days, Yi shuihan did what he could. In addition to drinking blood, he also occasionally ate some delicious food. After all, although the taste of Longxue with seasoning was good, it was not as good as the delicacies collected by Yi shuihan. If you drink too much, you will be tired.


    Robin and enchantress fully demonstrated what madness is in front of Yi shuihan. Basically, they only drink dragon blood every day and stop drinking until they can''t move. It seems that they will never get tired of drinking.


    Even these days, both of them are lying down, and even the boat is easy to water and cold to steer by themselves.


    Suffering and happy, this is the true portrayal of Yi shuihan now. The pain is because she was a young master, and used to be served by two girls. She basically opened her mouth when she was ready to eat and put her hand out of her clothes. Now she has to take care of her two girls in turn. What makes her happy is that her body changes day by day, and when she sees the two girls becoming more and more beautiful and attractive, she is naturally in a happy mood.


    Such a day has lasted for half a month, just barely stopped. In fact, on the 10th day, the effect of dragon blood on Yi Shui Han was basically gone. His life expectancy reached 1000 years, and the life expectancy of two women reached 1000 years on the 4th day.


    It''s just that compared with longevity, dragon blood''s skin modification makes the two women pay more attention to. So as long as there is a trace of effect, the two women will continue to drink, until half a month, it is completely useless to stop the crazy move."At last, I can have a good rest." Feel the soft shoulder, and not handed to the mouth of grapes, easy water cold mood is particularly beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    It has to be said that the role of dragon blood is really amazing. Now the three people are completely transformed. In addition to the change of life span, other changes have also been made to varying degrees.


    Strong vitality, so that the body''s resilience has been greatly enhanced, Yi shuihan did an experiment, scratched a 10 cm wound on his hand, it only took about 10 seconds for the wound to disappear completely, and there was no sign of injury at all.


    What''s more, physical strength also feels endless. The most intuitive thing is that the violent Qi can be turned on all day long basically. There''s no need to be afraid of being highlighted because of physical problems.


    Although there is no essential change in strength and speed, there is no doubt that Yi shuihan''s strength has made great progress. He is no longer afraid of the same level of siege. At that time, relying on strong recovery, he can drag the enemy to death.


    Yi shuihan itself has the strength of the world near the top, naturally will not improve the comprehensive level, but Robin and the enchantress are different, the lower the strength, the more benefits.


    Originally, Robin''s strength was only black iron 6 stars, close to the level of general. Now her breath has completely turned into black iron 7 star, properly become a general, and with her body is, dare to say that there are almost no opponents in the general, and can pass the black iron 8 stars.


    Demons, who used to be a master of blackIron 8, now has a trend of breaking through blackIron 9 and becoming the highest level in the world of pirates. It can be seen that this is the advantage of not fully digesting dragon blood. After a period of time, it can enter 9 star properly. With the strong recovery, its strength is not ordinary 9-star.


    After staying around Yi shuihan for so many years, he had a strange feeling. At this time, because Yi shuihan''s generosity completely left Yi shuihan''s shadow, the relationship between them was a thin film, which broke in a bucket.


    "With a life span of 1000 years, I don''t know if there are any old monsters that haven''t been born in this world, and what is the real age of the five old stars?" Since there are Millennium dragons in the world, Yi shuihan doesn''t believe that no one has ever found it before. Maybe now there are some old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years and nearly a thousand years, watching all this silently in some corner of the world.


    The fruit of surgery, Millennium Dragon, is currently known as the method of prolonging life span. Although the latter can only prolong the effect of a thousand years, it can witness the rise and fall of a civilization. This is not a world of great famine. The closing time is based on 10000 years.


    "The next stop is to go to that desert country. Maybe you can catch Luffy and fight crocodile. If you are lucky, it will be regarded as a big event by the system and make money."


    Determined the destination, easy water cold ship on the full horsepower, in the sea crazy gallop.


    And just when Yi shuihan went to arabastan, a unique battle was taking place in a certain desert area of arabastan.


    "Let me see if it''s my fire or your smoke."


    "I''m going to teach you how to be a man today."


    "Flame king of Yan Emperor"


    "white mans chaotic world"


    a flame giant with hundreds of meters high, waving his fist, powerful momentum like a king in the world, frightens everything.


    On the opposite side of it, there is a vast expanse of white, and nothing else can be seen. It seems to be a fog. The fog is constantly spreading, like swallowing the world. To assimilate the world, it spreads to the flame giant at an amazing speed.


    "Boom"


    "Hula"


    fire and smoke interweave in everything, you have me, I have you, and there has been an incredible strange change, this huge strange image can be seen in the whole arabistan, one after another looking at the sky in horror.


    In the rain,


    in the rain,


    a left arm is the captain''s hook. In the middle of his face, there is a scar that almost divides his face into two parts. The man looks up at the direction of the battle, and his eyes are cold and twinkle. "Actually, I''m fighting in my kingdom. Don''t pay attention to me!"


    Naturally, such a big tone is not an ordinary person. The sand crocodile, one of the seven martial seas under the king, is naturally the owner of sand fruit, and krokdar is the identity of this person.


    In this desert kingdom, sand crocodile fruit ability has been greatly increased, can be said to be his home.


    "Luffy, that guy is really your brother." Uthorp gaped at the huge movement in the rear. He had never seen such a devastating battle. His body was soft and his stomach was cramped.


    "Well, ACE is the big brother, and I have a second brother." Luffy said carelessly.


    It''s just that his crew''s ears have triggered another earthquake of magnitude 18. I''m afraid the second elder brother is not weak. He thought Luffy was a freak, but his relatives were also monsters.


    Thinking of the news about Lufei''s grandfather and father before, Nanmei and others look at Lufei with a strange look in their eyes.


    No one can do anything about the power of smoke fruit and fire fruit. Even because Yannan has seen Yi shuihan strong, he has learned how to be domineering and stronger than the original book. However, ACE is also taught by Yi shuihan for a period of time, which offsets each other.As in the original work, ACE came after the black beard. After a short meeting with Luffy, he separated again. I don''t know whether ace will repeat the same mistake this time.


    Yi shuihan felt a little contradictory about this. He hoped that ACE would not be arrested. After all, he knew each other. However, if ace was not arrested, the top war would not be able to start. It was definitely a major event. It was directly related to Yi shuihan''s own interests and could not be abandoned.


    Yi shuihan''s attitude was just to let it go. He would not help ace just because he had something to do with him, nor would he deliberately force the opening of the top war. It''s really impossible. Without the fuse of ACE, he could start a world war by himself!


    I just don''t know whether the system will recognize this as a big event. If I agree, I can''t say that Yi shuihan needs to make more big scenes. I can easily brush the task and get a lot of rewards. Yi shuihan will not refuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    "Why are you here?"


    "Mourning, mourning is here for you."


    Looking at the eyes is a complete set of jade like female emperor, Yi Shui cold heart is also a trembling.


    I almost forgot about hancook in the past few years, and I didn''t expect that everyone else came to him.


    The female emperor of the seven Wu Sea, Boya hancook, wore a red cheongsam, and her hair was straight and covered in the waist. She looked so beautiful. As a traditional Chinese, Yi Shui Han liked the classic sister of Hankuk in the moon.


    "Take your hair and waist, and I will marry you." This sentence can not help but say, in a moment, hancook turned into a big red face, shy looking at Yi Shui Han.


    Great. He had me in his heart, or he would not say such a word. Hancook had a little bit of uneasy heart and became very beautiful.


    It is very successful to say that the action of "Yi Shui Han Han" saved the beauty was very successful. After these years of fermentation, hancook did not forget the cold water for the reasons of time, but he went to another extreme. Like wine, the wine passed by was mellow, and her heart was more water-friendly and cold. Now she can not even pack it in her heart except for the water and cold The extent of others.


    "Hum, pretend to be" the phantom is very dissatisfied with the sudden woman, especially the beauty of hancook makes her feel a little pressure.


    Even with dragon blood, the demon can''t say that he is prettier than hancook. At most, there are thousands of autumn, but this is the drinking of dragon blood, if she also drink, what would it be like?


    Robin is going to be more sensible. She is not strange about the peach blossom luck with cold water. Although she is not calm in her heart, she is more curious about why she knows hancook and why he is still in the same way.


    Yi Shui Han didn''t say he saved hancook details, otherwise Robin would not have been surprised.


    Of course, the words that Yi Shui Han blurted out made Robin feel jealous. He thought in her heart if he would keep his hair longer.


    Hankou is still behind her two sisters. She was supposed to come to Yishui cold alone, but she can not help but two sisters. After all, she is the female emperor of Amazon. It is not suitable to go alone.


    "You never came to see me. I thought you forgot me, so I came to you." Hancook''s voice was very soft, which made people feel a kind of protection, especially the grievance, and made Yi Shui Han feel guilty.


    Yishui cold heart is a howling evil, quietly glancing at the next demon, this hancook is a bit stronger than the demon, this completely pure natural soft state, the power of the cold is more powerful for Yi Shui cold.


    If it is really well-developed, it is a lot bigger than robin and demon, and I don''t know how many heterosexuals have been conquered.


    "Are you two waiters of brother Yi?" Hancook changed himself to Robin and the phantom, and he was proud of his face as if he had been a soft and weak man.


    Hancook looked Robin and the phantom up and down, and a strange look flashed in his eyes. Although she did not lose to each other in her body, the two women were not much better than her.


    "I am a maid, you are not even a maid!" The demon counterattack, but the meaning in this word is a bit crooked, which shows that she can not accept the position of the maid!


    The devil said that hancook would have a tearing battle when he picked his eyebrows. He just saw the improper Yi Shui cold standing out, coughing, and immediately hancook stopped his flag and looked at Yi Shui Han, and everything was your main appearance.


    Some of the heart is proud, since each other has been chasing here, Yi Shui Han is always not good for others to go back, can not hurt a love of their own heart!


    "If there is nothing, you can follow me first."


    "There is nothing to do at home, and I am free." ''There was a strong glow on his face, ''said hancook.


    I was left behind, and I was reminded of this sentence.


    Two sisters behind hancook were shocked by this scene. The female emperor had this side. However, I''m afraid it will be the only way to face the whole male sister!


    The team of Yi Shui Han has expanded again, and has been attracted to the market with three big beauties. It is a very unique feeling. Whenever I see countless murderers staring at themselves, Yi shuihan is thinking whether this handsome disease can not be cured.


    "I wonder if there is a book" how to get along with people with handsome people ". Some words must be borrowed to see and learn


    Ignore all kinds of envy envy and hate eyes, Yi Shui Han line is finally to the rain, and just catch up the road to fight sand crocodile scene.


    Without Robin, the sand crocodile still found a person who could translate ancient Chinese characters, a young man who looked sick. At this time, he was watching the road flying ill treated by the sand crocodile with interest.


    "Yes, big brother Yi." Seeing the cold water, Lu Fei is very happy, even the fighting power has increased for a few minutes, a time with the tyranny short-term occupy the upper wind.Only sand crocodile home advantage is too big, if this goes on, I am afraid he will win.


    "It''s him. I''m in trouble."


    Some of the names of Yi shuihan are too big. People''s names, the shadow of trees, even the sand crocodile can''t be ignored. Especially, it seems that Yi shuihan is familiar with the straw hat boy.


    "Yanlong general is coming, I will not hinder you to arrest people."


    After thinking for a moment, the sand crocodile escaped from the battle group and said to Yi shuihan, which means that Yi shuihan is here to catch Lufei.


    The sand crocodile didn''t relax his vigilance when he spoke. He was ready to start suddenly when the water was cold.


    "Bedbug, don''t kneel when you see AI Jia."


    Yi shuihan did not respond, hancook stood up and looked at the sand crocodile with contempt. She could see that the sand crocodile was evil.


    "Empress The sand crocodile discovered the existence of hancook, and his face turned black at once.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Yi shuihan has always been afraid, but now there is a woman emperor who is the same as him, which makes even the sand crocodile with home advantage feel insecure.


    The sand crocodile doesn''t know the strength of demon and Robin. They can easily defeat him now. After all, the sand crocodile is very reluctant to even be a general. It belongs to the black iron 6-star peak. Relying on the demon fruit, it is possible to play black iron 7 stars, which is the existence of the general level attack.


    Although there are seven qiwuhai, but the strength gap is not small, sand crocodile is one of the relatively weak, even the kind of domineering.


    "Empress, you''d better be polite. I''m not your garbage citizen." Even if some people don''t want to have a bad relationship with the empress, the sand crocodile is not the kind of character that allows people to bully and humiliate.


    "Garbage people, you should say that the compatriots of the mourning family are rubbish." hancook was angry, and Liu Mei almost stood up. "You are not as good as garbage. You are a waste of air in the world, and you don''t feel suicidal."


    "Suicide!" Naturally, the sand crocodile would not do so. He was very angry with hancook''s metaphor, but he didn''t dare to provoke him any more. He was afraid that hancook would really attack if he continued.


    However, the sand crocodile obviously murmured Hankuk''s determination. She was obedient to Yi shuihan, and could not see the female emperor''s hegemony. However, it would be different to be a sand crocodile. The female emperor awakened to be a bully. She was also a member of the Qiwu sea. She was also a member of the summit. She looked down on the sand crocodile at all.


    Hands in front of the moon Hun, put out the gesture of love, instantly there is a sense of charm, even Yi shuihan is attracted to the beauty of Hankuk.


    "Sweet sweet wind"


    like the light of love spreading from hancook, it instantly hit the sand crocodile and the sick youth next to the sand crocodile.


    "Kakakaka"


    the sick youth fossilized at a speed visible to the naked eye from foot to head, and turned into a stone sculpture in an instant. Although sand crocodile is better, it is also petrified, but its speed is slightly slower.


    "Bad." The sand crocodile was very angry. His eyes flashed with fierce color. He actually broke his feet.


    The sand crocodile turned into a mass of sand and moved to a nearby place. His feet were intact. It was only from his pale face that he was not relaxed.


    The sweet wind of facing Hankuk with the strength of sand crocodile would not be petrified. As a big sea thief, he also knew some information about Hankook. Naturally, there are solutions to this move. As long as the attention is not on the other side, even if there is no color heart at all.


    The latter also admitted that he could not, but the front attention was not focused on hancook. He thought that he was still very relaxed, but the other side started too suddenly, which made the sand crocodile hit the road.


    "Wow, that''s great." Luffy looked at Hankook in amazement, and admired the way to petrify people.


    Hancook glanced at Luffy. Luffy was also in the attack range just now, but it seemed that the light had no effect on it. Hancook was a little concerned, but it was just a flash of thought.


    "Let him go, or I can''t do anything to you, but it will definitely upset you in Amazon." Sand crocodile pointed to the petrified man and put down his cruel words.


    Even now that he is clearly aware that he can''t do anything to Hancock, it shows that he is calm.


    Have been beaten, do not fight back do not say, can also say such a word, this even easy water cold all high look at him, not simple ah!


    This is a big pirate, qiwuhai''s quality! I don''t know how Luffy beat him in the original book, or when he met Luffy, who opened the halo of the protagonist, the sand crocodile''s IQ was suppressed to the same level as Luffy?


    Seeing that hancook had to do something, even his domineering spirit was faintly emitted. Yi shuihan went to his side, and put his hand on his slender willow waist and held it gently.


    Hancook was caught off guard and was held in his arms by Yi shuihan, instinctively angry. However, it means that after Yi shuihan, he became extremely clever and completely left to Yi shuihan.


    The sand crocodile in this scene is stunned, even envious. If it was not for the strength of hancook, he would like to have such a woman!


    I don''t understand. The sand crocodile can''t understand the situation. I haven''t heard of the close relationship between Yi shuihan and Han Kuo. Moreover, it seems that Han Kuo is completely obedient to Yi shuihan. Is it because of Yi shuihan''s strong strength?


    The sand crocodile didn''t relax his vigilance, but became more and more frightened. He was ready to run away at any time. Yes, it was not a fight, but a direct run, which showed his fear of easy water and cold.


    "Lao Sha, what do you want to do about it?" Easy water cold language temperature and, as in chatting with friends, "bully me even, but you should not bully my woman ah! If we don''t give a satisfactory answer, we can''t say that qiwuhai will have one less today. "


    Lao Sha? Who is Lao Sha? It took a long time for the sand crocodile to react and say that he was himself. It was your woman who provoked me first, and I was the one who suffered the loss. I didn''t just scold and threatened, but I didn''t directly target your woman.So let me give a confession, satisfied answer, I also want a confession?


    Thinking like this in my heart, the sand crocodile has a word of suffering. It is clear that the water is easy to cold to make him difficult. What can he do? At this moment, he hated Yi Shui cold, and he did a lot of bullying with strong strength. He didn''t feel any problems. It was his turn to be bullied before he felt so oppressed.


    Yes, I can''t afford to run.


    Even if he doesn''t say anything, the sand crocodile turns into a dust storm directly, and runs with a roar. Even his important men ignore it.


    "Run?" Yi Shui cold some consternation, immediately smile "run?"


    The natural tyranny broke out, and it was precisely covered in the pattern dust storm which had been hundreds of meters away. The sandstorm trembled in a moment, and the storm disappeared. The figure of sand crocodile fell directly from the air to the ground, and a dog ate shit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Feeling the tremendous pressure from his body, the sand crocodile finally panicked. He thought he was a natural department, and he was also in the desert. As long as he did not meet the enemies of the same department of nature, especially the speed type of the Yellow ape, he could not beat him, and was invincible.


    Even if he has long been placed in the position of the weak, Yi shuihan is his invincible strong, sand crocodile can keep calm, but now he has no confidence.


    So easy to suppress themselves, and hands do not move, this gap is not ordinary big, completely two worlds.


    "What? I can''t run away. " The sand crocodile thought of a solution in a hurry.


    By the way, I''m qiwuhai. He doesn''t dare to kill me. As long as I lower myself later, I should be able to save my life.


    In the threat of life and death, sand crocodile is planning to abandon integrity, anyway, losing to Yi shuihan''s hands is not a shady thing, but the other side can fight against the four emperors.


    Thinking so in my heart, I was quite calm.


    With a natural and unrestrained pace, Yi shuihan hugs Hankuk, looks like a winner in life, and walks to the sand crocodile.


    "What are you going to do with the topic?"


    Her eyes are full of abuse. Hancook, who looks at all this in her eyes, blushes and admires Yi shuihan. In her eyes, Yi shuihan is so domineering at this time, which coincides with the most perfect prince in her heart, even beyond her imagination.


    Oops! How to do? I''m totally fascinated by big brother Yi. I feel like my heart will melt.


    Luffy didn''t understand all this at this time. He was at a loss in his eyes. He would not think if he didn''t understand his IQ. In short, to understand a little bit, the sand crocodile was defeated.


    Lu Fei can''t see through Yi shuihan. When he met for the first time in his memory, he called each other uncle. However, after so many years, the other party seemed to be no more than a few years older than himself, as if the years had not left traces on him, which was also the reason why he later called Yi shuihan Yi elder brother.


    Luffy, who originally intended to beat the flying sand crocodile, now feels a bit embarrassed, because it seems that he can''t beat him in this way, but what should he do?


    "Brother Yi, can I beat him up first?"


    Well, I just yelled it out and let everyone present be stunned.


    Yi shuihan was surprised to see Lufei, but Lufei was smirking and touching the back of his head and said, "I promised to beat him up a little bit. If I promised to do something for others, I must finish it."


    "Yes, it''s a good boy. Well, please go ahead and give you three minutes." Easy water cold nod, but back a few steps, said that he did not intervene temporarily.


    Not only that, he also took back his domineering power and made the sand crocodile stand up again.


    He didn''t dare to say anything to Yishui cold sand crocodile, but Lufei was different. He had been full of fire before. Seeing Luffy rushed up, he was directly broke out.


    "Desert sword"


    the strength of qiwuhai is ferocious at last. The huge sand saber with a terrible momentum, accompanied by the huge roar, seems to swallow everything.


    "Yes! Boy


    Lufei was about to be cut by a sand knife. It seemed that he was going to die here.


    It''s just that if you change to the original Luffy, it may be really dangerous, but now.


    "Second gear"


    I just heard Lufei drink a little, his figure was illusory for a while, and then disappeared in the original place. After that, the sabre was cut to its original place.


    A knife mark about 10 meters wide and tens of meters long appeared in the desert, and the place where the sand knife was cut was still crackling with lightning like things, which looked extremely dangerous.


    "Bang bang"


    the second gear Luffy is opened. His body is pink, and the blood circulation is fast, which makes him explode the power far beyond the ordinary state. At this time, his arms are dark, and he uses the armed domineering power that has not been used before.


    Since Luffy had never used domineering power before, when Luffy showed extraordinary speed, the sand crocodile was surprised, but he didn''t care about it in his heart, and he was directly elemental.


    It turned out that he was a tragedy. The first blow made the sand crocodile out of the element. The huge force hit him in the abdomen. After that, it was like the continuous machine gun boxing, which made the sand crocodile have no temper.


    "Tick, tick, tick"


    the blood drops from Lufei''s hand, falls on the desert and is instantly absorbed by the dry earth. At this time, Luffy''s eyes are serious, as if he is doing something sacred.


    "Take it! Rubber, rubber, grab. "


    The back arm is 100 meters long, and then it returns at a faster speed. With this reaction force and its own strength, it severely hits the sand crocodile, which has been injured for a long time.


    "wow"


    a mouthful of blood directly spurts out, and then the sand crocodile flies rapidly. Because it is in the desert, there are no obstacles behind, so it flies far away, In the blink of an eye, there''s only one dot left."Hoo" Luffy''s skin began to return to normal, and his eyes also changed into the usual silly look, completely unable to see the ferocity just now.


    "That''s enough. Do you want to continue?"


    "No, I''m happy to beat him up."


    This time, Luffy is a frontal dry sand crocodile. Compared with the original small universe explosion, it is more pleasant by chance and after several turns.


    "Then go ahead and rest assured that he will not appear in this country." Yi shuihan said a word, and then walked along the direction of sand crocodile flying.


    Robin and others naturally follow the pace of Yi shuihan, and disappear in Lufei''s eyes in an instant.


    Lufei originally wanted to talk to Yi shuihan again, but he thought of the agreement with Weiwei. The capital of this country still needs help, but finally he didn''t catch up.


    When we saw the sand crocodile again, the sand crocodile was covered with fist marks all over his body, his clothes were half broken, and his waxed hair was also scattered.


    At this time, the sand crocodile can be said to be extremely close to death. It is so seriously injured that even an ordinary person can kill him at will. Even if it is left here, it will not be long before it is the end of death.


    Barely open his eyes, see easy water cold, sand crocodile is eyes full of despair.


    "Put Let go of I


    Like a dog in the tone of begging for mercy, that called a sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    In the face of sand crocodile''s request for mercy, Yi shuihan is also a little surprised. He is silent and has a little sympathy.


    "What am I going to do to you? What do you want to do, Hancock Yi shuihan at this time also did not have the mind to create a difficult sand crocodile, feeling some of the price.


    Hancook gloated at the sand crocodile. He had not forgotten the threat of the sand crocodile before. He felt very comfortable when he saw the sand crocodile''s tragedy.


    Asked, Hancock thought for a moment, "or leave him alone and let him live and die here."


    As soon as this word came out, the sand crocodile on the ground did not know where the strength came from, and called out, "no, help me, I will die if I go on like this."


    "It''s none of my business whether you die or not. Walk on." Nonsense, it''s a pity that we don''t kill them. Even though 99% of sand crocodiles will die in spite of that, one percent of them still have no way to live.


    Yi shuihan made a decision, and the rest of us would not go against the grain, so they left in the despair and resentment of the sand crocodile.


    About three hours after Yi shuihan left, a group of marines came to the side of the sand crocodile who had passed out. The leader was yanman. So the sand crocodile escaped and ended up in a prison just like the original.


    "What''s next? It''s not a big event. " Looking at the progress of a certain task, Yi Shui was not happy in his cold heart. He was aiming at the task. Who knows, it''s a waste of time to do it.


    "Forget it, go to Wangdu to read the historical text, and then retreat quickly."


    Yi shuihan and his party went directly to Wangdu, ignoring the hot fighting Wang Guojun and the rebel army. They came to the historical text and stayed there for about half an hour.


    "Is it the message of Hades?" On the way, Yi shuihan asked casually.


    "Yes, shall I tell you where Hades is?" Robin didn''t sell the beans. He just wanted to say it.


    "No, I don''t need that for fun." Shaking his head, he refused in Robin''s surprised eyes. With the strength of Yi shuihan, he does not need Hades. Although it is one of the three ancient weapons, it is still a foreign object.


    It''s something that sand crocodiles have been thinking about day and night. For him, it took years to subvert the Kingdom, to get Pluto, and then to dominate the world.


    The Hades Yi shuihan does not know what it is, but the sea king who is as famous as it is now the princess of mermaid. After awakening the blood, he can command the existence of all the sea kings in the sea.


    The number of sea kings in the sea is not small. It is not impossible to subvert the world with the combined power. From here we can see the power of ancient weapons.


    The reason why Yi shuihan doesn''t care is that there is a system. No matter how strong Pluto is, he can''t compare with the system. At most, he is limited to the world and can''t succeed against the weather.


    The strength has reached the limit of the world. With the transformation of the dragon blood for thousands of years, Yi shuihan can say that a person''s power is much more fierce than the three ancient weapons. For that sea king, even if all the sea kings in the world unite to attack, Yi shuihan is not afraid. A naturally domineering general will have to kneel, while the sea king class which is stronger than the general is afraid of the whole world I''m afraid I can''t find out how much, and it''s no more than three digits.


    Hundreds of generals besieged, Yi shuihan also said that he could easily win, even if it was a siege of hundreds of black iron 9 stars, his strength has been faintly beyond the level of black iron.


    I don''t talk much about it. Because I didn''t get the benefits I imagined, Yi shuihan gave up the idea of following Lufei all the way and rubbed against the big events. He took several women directly to the next destination, empty island.


    It is said that the empty island is easy to water and cold, but the previous one is not the one that Lufei went to. This time, I want to rob some Raytheon''s golden boat.


    "The golden boat is so tall that it can be used to install and force it in the future. It has a lot to do with me, and it''s what I get." Yi shuihan thought shamelessly in his heart, so that the Aini road far away from the empty island had a shiver for no reason.


    Well, if he is wise, he can be the generator of the ship. Otherwise, the power problem that others can''t solve will not be a big deal for me.


    It''s just electric power. Any skill can be easily done. Soeasy.


    All the way, I was leisurely and leisurely. I had nothing to do with my younger sister. I played with my sister. I enjoyed the wonderful work of nature and the delicious food of the world. Finally, I arrived at Jiaya island before Lufei.


    Yi shuihan told us about Jiaya island before he came here. He also knew that golden island was real, but it was washed into the sky. So we all looked forward to the empty island. In addition, I heard that there was a historical text on it. Robin was more interested.


    "Are we looking for a guide bird?" Heard that Jiaya island is because of the updraft to the sky, and how to get to the sky, Robin and others also guessed the plan of easy water and cold.


    "Yes, it will be more safe if you have it. If you don''t want to get off the ship, you can wait for me on the ship. It won''t take long.""No, I''d like to go with you. After staying on the boat for such a long time, I want to feel the taste of being down-to-earth?"


    "I also want to be together. As long as I am with you, I don''t care where I go."


    "So it''s all right."


    After taking up the boat, they set foot on Jiaya island and walked deep into the forest. Originally, it was easy to get cold. They didn''t plan to dive with someone on the island day and night to find clues to the golden city. They wanted the guy whose ancestors were innocent, but some things were not transferred by his will.


    On the way, I met Wen brankulik, the descendant of the "king of big talk", whose face is rhombus and whose upper body is naked.


    Kulik''s body also has some sea water left by diving. It seems that he has just finished diving. Maybe he hasn''t seen other people on the island for a long time. When he saw Yi shuihan, he didn''t react to him at first. Especially when he saw several beauties except Yi shuihan, he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    "Have you seen enough? If not, you can''t continue." Yi shuihan joked.


    Kulick just regained his mind. He felt a little embarrassed about his performance before. He shifted the topic awkwardly: "I don''t know what you are here for? This is an island. There is no one else but me


    It''s really an island, except that Kulik stayed here for a long time as a diver, that is, the ape man brothers and pirates often give him some daily necessities.


    Jiaya Island, although it has some fame, is the land of gold in the transmission, but now it is an almost barren island. Basically, no one will come, and we will deliberately choose not to choose here when we choose the route. After all, the sky island that the pointer refers to here can''t go or have empty islands.


    "We''re going to the empty island. We need a guide bird." Yi shuihan has no intention of concealing.


    Kulike was stunned at the speech and looked at Yi shuihan''s eyes with some excitement. "Do you also believe in an empty island?"


    "Is it strange? It was there, wasn''t it? " Yi shuihan''s face was positive, which touched a string in Kulik''s heart and softened his eyes.


    "Can I help you? I can help with the guide bird


    It can be seen that Kulik really wants to help, but Yi shuihan still refuses. It is not difficult for him to get a guide bird.


    When he was rejected, Kulik didn''t force him to be careful.


    "By the way, maybe after a while, someone will come to you. They may have the same purpose as me. I hope you can help him." After mentioning a sentence, regardless of Kulik''s doubts, Yi shuihan and his party continued to set out.


    "Empty island? I hope they can get there Kunik looked at Yi shuihan''s back and murmured. There was a kind of unclear meaning in his eyes.


    After not mentioning Kulik, he continued his repeated salvage life, but Yi shuihan and his party easily found the guide bird and easily took one.


    It takes only 2 hours to get the guide bird from landing on the island to completing the purpose. Naturally, it will not leave directly like this.


    In the original book, Lufei arrived at the empty island by the rising current. Naturally, Yi shuihan would not use the same method. For him, it is not impossible for him to let the ship fly temporarily, and there is no need to rely on the rising current.


    Now that I''m here, I''ll take a good turn in Jiaya. I''ll be relieved. I''ll walk in the forest leisurely and smell the fragrance of the land, but I''ll be relaxed and happy.


    The nature of the beasts on the island is not dangerous to them. On the contrary, they have to worry about the easy water to kill them carelessly.


    "Was this really the land of gold before? I can''t see it at all. "


    "When you get to the empty Island, you will see what the land of gold is. Although there are only relics left, it is also very amazing."


    "Really? At that time, I really want to have a good look. "


    Yi shuihan and Robin are talking about the land of gold. Hancook holds Yi shuihan''s left arm in his hands, and his face is dizzy, obviously in his fantasy world.


    The enchantress watched, and he also had an impulse to occupy Yi shuihan''s arm. However, on the right side of Yi shuihan, Robin was almost next to a water bank, without action.


    Hancook''s two younger sisters are faithful to carry out the work of escort, watching this hancook behind, as long as there is danger, they will attack.


    "Here it is." Yi shuihan stopped the boat and estimated that the distance from the sky from here to the empty island was not too far.


    "How do you get up there?"


    Robin and others are curious to see Yi shuihan, in the heart faint guess what will happen next.


    "The next moment is to witness the miracle. Keep your eyes open and don''t blink." Yi shuihan said mysteriously, then raised his hand slightly.


    "Up


    "Hula"


    the boat rose slowly as if it was dragged by something, and it was out of the sea in the blink of an eye, and it was still rising.


    "Flying up!" Even if it is expected, we are still a little shocked at this time, especially the two sisters of the empress.


    Only hancook looked as if she took it for granted. In her heart, it was normal for her to use even more amazing means. She would only be proud of her man.


    How does Yi Shui Han do in the end? It''s very simple to change the ship''s gravity with the gravity field attached to it.


    In fact, during the war with white beard, his gravity field could only be increased, but not reduced. Over the years, he has made great progress.


    If Yi shuihan does not do this before taking dragon''s blood, it is not an easy thing for Yi shuihan to change the gravity of a ship, which consumes physical strength. However, the current Yi shuihan can support its consumption, and it won''t take long to reach the empty island. Therefore, this method is chosen.


    The ship slowly lifted off, very stable, compared with Lufei, their rising current was less thrilling, but more safe.It took less than half an hour to reach 7000 meters above the white sea.


    The ship stays on the clouds, surrounded by endless white, here, there is no sound of waves, lonely, but there is a sense of loneliness.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Hancook suddenly exclaimed, and her two sisters suddenly turned pale, their brows sweaty, and they looked very miserable.


    Yi shuihan reacted quickly to this and said, "it''s because it''s too high and the air is scarce. I can''t get used to it for a while. It''s normal imagination. I''ll be fine later."


    When others heard the speech, they felt that it was the same thing. Relieved, hancook was more obviously relieved. She could see that she was still very concerned about her sister.


    In other words, apart from hancook''s two sisters, the reason why others have nothing to do is simply because of their strength. Their strength is too strong, at least they are all black iron seven stars. In this harsh environment, the speed of adaptation is also very fast, and even they have no sense to adapt to the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Hancook''s two sisters, after all, are soldiers of Amazon. Their strength is not weak. They soon recover their strength. They no longer feel difficult to breathe. Although they still have some maladjustment, they may not be able to exert their full strength in fighting, but they are not in any way.


    It''s not a problem that they can only be used when fighting. Any one of the other people on the ship can sail on the empty island. Although the fruit of ainilu Xianglei is powerful and its strength is even higher than that of a general, they can only kneel down in the face of easy water and cold.


    "Let''s go! Go to the empty Island first. It''s just a transit station. "


    That is to say, easy water cold but a little do not know what direction to open, can not see the gate of heaven!


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    Robin asked, finding that Yi Shui was cold for a long time without action.


    "Er, what..." Yi shuihan is a little embarrassed. "I don''t know the direction for the time being. I''ll go and have a look around first."


    At the speed of easy water and cold, even if you go in the wrong direction, you can quickly come back. If you look around around the ship, you can find the gate of heaven very quickly. After all, it is not too far away. Maybe if you know the direction, you can sail for half an hour.


    Said dry, easy water cold directly a flash disappeared in the boat, leaving several women looking at each other.


    Two minutes later, Yi shuihan looked at the landmark building in front of him and couldn''t help but smile. "Good luck, the first direction is right."


    "Are you going up?" She was talking about an old woman who was only about 1.3 or 4 meters tall with almost no teeth. What was particularly striking was the pair of white wings behind her.


    The mother-in-law? Yi shuihan''s mind automatically comes up with the information about going to the empty island. Generally speaking, there are two kinds to go to the empty island through here. One is war and the other is sightseeing. Naturally, there is no need to pay any fees for war. For sightseeing, one billion Eck is needed, and one billion for one person.


    It looks like a billion dollars, but in fact, it''s not expensive because one Bailey corresponds to 10000 Ike, that is, 100000 Bailey.


    In the original work, Lufei and others were frightened by the billion yuan, and they did not ask how much Pele was converted into. In addition, the old woman said that it would be ok if she didn''t hand it in. As a result, they were chased by white berets, causing a series of follow-up events.


    Speaking of this guard mother-in-law, Yi shuihan also has some views. In the original work, this one did not say that it is against the law to refuse to pay money. It is illegal to enter the country on an empty island. It is necessary to pay 10 times the entry fee to turn it into normal entry.


    After that, the mother-in-law does not want to make a clear record of the consequences of being taken by an old woman, who does not even want to make more money.


    Well, in fact, it doesn''t matter to Yi shuihan. He doesn''t intend to pay any money. He says to the old woman, "we are here for war. You can inform your God that he''d better give up resistance."


    Finish saying easy water cold disappeared, ready to go back to sail over.


    As for the old woman, she was a bit silly by Yi shuihan''s words. However, she had been guarding for such a long time that she did not feel ashamed to say that she had come to war, but those people died in the empty island in the end.


    This time, Yi shuihan gave her a bad feeling, because Yi shuihan mentioned the God, indicating that the other party knew about enilu. Even so, it was said that she had come to war. The wind was light and the clouds were thin, and finally the invisible disappeared, which made her feel that the possibility of this time was different from that in the past.


    Soon I saw Yi shuihan reappeared. When I saw Hankook, Robin and enchantment around Yi shuihan, the old woman was also very surprised.


    After taking out the camera and taking pictures of Yi shuihan, the wife asked, "are you sure? Are you here for war? "


    "Yes, let''s get through quickly." Yi shuihan said impatiently, and his wife waved. A huge crab appeared under the boat, and then used its two crab feet to grab the boat and carry it directly to the empty island.


    "What happened to the war just now?" Asked the enchantment, blinking.


    "Oh, you said that! There are two identities to go up there. One is war, and the other is tourists. I choose war. " Yi shuihan looks like a matter of course. He doesn''t want to be a navy general who represents justice.


    Of course, the enchantress just asked, and she didn''t have any idea about the causes and consequences. In her opinion, it was just a small matter, and she didn''t think it would have any impact on them.


    The speed of crabs is still very fast. After a few minutes, the boat that is easy to water and cold finally stops near the beach of the empty island.


    "Is this an empty island? Wow, it''s beautiful. "


    At a glance, you can see a small town like fairy city. White is the main color here, but occasionally you can see some green trees.


    A pleasant sound came from not far from the beach, which attracted people''s attention. Looking far away, it was found that a very well-known blonde girl was playing the harp with her eyes closed and forgetful. The scene looked extremely beautiful."Suddenly I feel like a musician is missing from the boat." Easy water cold feeling.


    "I''m actually a musician, don''t you know?" The evil spirit suddenly said, let easy water cold a burst of amazement.


    "Are you a musician? Not lying to me? " I can''t believe it.


    "Of course, speaking of music, I am proficient in Violin and piano. Of course, the best is playing the flute." Talking about the flute, the devil pun, let Yi shuihan unconsciously think of a certain direction.


    Yi shuihan still believes the former words, but the latter makes Yi shuihan doubt whether the demon is joking. In fact, he is not a lot of musicians.


    It seems to feel the idea of Yi shuihan, the demon suddenly hummed a melody, so that Yi shuihan completely changed his view.


    "Is this something that only musicians who are very familiar with music can do? I didn''t think you were really a musician. " Yi shuihan is surprised to see the demon, and the demon is also showing a proud smile.


    Not only Yi Shui Han, but even Robin, they are very different from the demons.


    Just as they were talking, the girl playing the harp had stopped and looked at them.


    "Hasso, are you tourists from Qinghai?" The sound is clear and pleasant, it sounds very comfortable.


    "HasO" Yi shuihan knew that Hasso meant a question mark, and replied, "yes, we are from Qinghai, but we are not tourists, but from the war."


    "War!" KONIS was surprised to see Yi shuihan and others, thinking that she had heard the wrong thing. Knowing that Yi shuihan repeated her intention again, she was at a loss to see Yi shuihan. Obviously, Yi shuihan''s intention scared her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    For KONIS, who lives on an empty Island, the war is too far away, especially under the rule of enilu.


    The sight and smell of ainilu is enough to cover the whole empty island. The attack range of thunder fruit is also the whole empty island. In their eyes, this is the ability of gods, the representative of invincible, and can not be defeated.


    Yi shuihan said that he came to the war, which in the eyes of cornes was looking for death and could not win.


    They should be joking, and suddenly thought of something. Cornes nervously said, "don''t be kidding. If you say that to others, it will cause punishment from God."


    "God''s sanction?" Yi shuihan''s eyes are full of disdain, "if it is a real God, I would like to retreat."


    It is true that the real gods, at least at the level of silver, wave their hands to destroy the existence of the planet, it is really not what he can provoke now.


    KONIS was stunned and looked at Yi shuihan with the madman''s eyes. She had some plans to stay away from Yi shuihan.


    Robin saw Connie''s expression and knew that Yi shuihan was scaring each other. He said, "don''t listen to him. In fact, we''re here just to find something."


    Robin''s words are obviously more reliable. Cornice was only joking before Yi shuihan. She was kind-hearted and reminded: "God is very powerful. It''s better not to mention the words just now with other people."


    Seeing this Yi shuihan doesn''t explain it any more, but nods to show that she has heard it, which makes cornice look more relaxed.


    "This is our first time here. Can you help us find a guide and show us around?" When you come to an empty Island, you should have a look at the empty island. You can do anything about the golden boat at any time. It''s easy to get cold water.


    Other women are also the same idea, play empty Island, think about a little excited.


    "Tour guide?" "If you don''t mind, I can help," she said


    "Won''t it affect you?"


    "never mind. I''ve been very busy lately."


    "Then trouble."


    After the negotiation, Yi shuihan and his party formally entered the empty island under the leadership of KONIS.


    At the same time, the report of Amazon, the guardian of the old woman, has arrived, and white Bailey is on the move.


    The temple,


    the apple in ainilu''s hand was tossed by him. When he got the news of the intruder, he didn''t care. When Yi shuihan entered the empty Island, he took a look at Yi shuihan''s strength through his net. However, Yi shuihan''s strength could not be seen by his strength. Yi shuihan was an ordinary person, but was Hankuk''s two sisters His sister''s strength was seen by him.


    It was only obvious that this strength was not appreciated by enilu, so he gave orders at will and left the matter to the deity.


    "Soon I will be able to set out for the boundless earth, soon." Thinking of the golden boat that was about to be completed, enilu took a bite of the apple in his hand, and the corner of his mouth showed a smile.


    "Wow, what a wonderful shell. It can record, cook, and..."


    Speaking of the empty Island, we have to say that the shell of the empty Island, as a specialty of the island, has a very wide range of uses.


    These special shells can be used as lamps, stoves, power sources and so on. They can be called a great spectacle, with everything from living furniture to combat weapons.


    "This is a kind of shellfish, which is used to provide energy for small ships and dominoes. It can emit strong wind. Other similar shells, such as giant scallops, double wind shells, etc.


    " this is a cloudshell, which can create a fixed shape of halo, which can be used for construction and also can generate clouds for people to ride on, but it is only used in empty islands "


    " this is a water shell, which can spray water; a flaming shell can be released Let out the fire... "


    Along the way, KONIS was very competent to explain everything about the empty Island, especially in the various Bei that people were particularly interested in.


    For these miraculous shells, Yi shuihan also had to feel the magic of nature. It was just like the magic oil that could produce such things. Basically, it had all kinds of functions.


    Naturally Yi shuihan also asked where these shells came from or how they were made, and the answer was that Yi shuihan was surprised.


    KONIS doesn''t know how these shells are produced. She only says that since she can remember, these shells will appear in various places of the island from time to time. The probability of their occurrence is completely random, but generally speaking, the majority of them are life type.


    "Is it black technology? These shells are actually left by those people on the moon? Shell civilization? " Yi shuihan can''t help thinking like this. As far as he knows, all the people on the empty island are from the moon.


    Originally, the purpose of coming to the empty island was just the easy water and cold of the golden boat. Suddenly, I was interested in the origin of the shell ear. I intend to have a good understanding of it.


    "Can we go to the places where shellfish appear?" After a turn, Yi shuihan suddenly said.


    KONIS was not surprised, and was about to promise to come down


    "no! These people can''t go anywhere. ""The white Berets?"


    Finally, we have found the door, and the efficiency is still OK.


    Looking at a group of white hats, left hand in a very strange posture on the head of the guys, Yi shuihan feeling a bit funny.


    In particular, their forward posture is actually crawling forward, which adds a little bit of laughter.


    "Hello, this is McKinley. We are white berets. Please cooperate with us in law enforcement."


    The appearance of the white Beret made the other people on the street seem to be a little afraid, and opened the distance from Yi shuihan. Although cornes did not leave, she also seemed at a loss.


    At this time, cornice remembered what Yi shuihan said when she first met. He came to war, so he was a real illegal intruder.


    "Because you have not paid the entry fee, it is an illegal entry. In our country, this is a crime of the 11th grade. If you pay 10 times of the entry fee, you are six people. If you pay 60 billion Eck, you can become regular tourists without punishment." Said McKinley in a loud voice.


    However, Yi shuihan didn''t have a bird. McKinley was stunned, thinking that Yi shuihan didn''t hear him clearly. He repeated the same effect, and his face sank completely.


    "So you won''t pay? Then don''t blame us. " As soon as McKinley''s voice fell, the people behind him pulled out a shell at the same time, and they were about to start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    "Are you serious?" Yi shuihan finally opened his mouth and looked at the group of funny people without expression.


    "Slow down!" McKinley''s heart suddenly jumped, subconsciously stopped the man.


    Somehow McKinley looked at Yi shuihan, and suddenly felt a sense of panic, as if as long as his own hand would have bad things happen, which made him a little bit suspicious.


    Illusion? He looks like an ordinary person.


    "We also act in accordance with the law. If you enter the country illegally, you must be punished. Please come with us." McKinley''s tone was very peaceful this time, even giving people a feeling of letting go.


    "You go." Yi shuihan naturally won''t go with them. "I''ll have a good talk with your God before long."


    At the same time, Yi Shui coldly and quietly released a trace of momentum, but it is this trace of momentum, in other people''s eyes is startling majesty.


    Under this pressure, McKinley only felt cold in his whole body. A strong crisis covered his whole body, reminding himself that he was facing a completely irresistible existence.


    As soon as the pressure came and went, McKinley found that his palms were wet and his body was floating, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    Looking at Yi Shui Han, Jin Mai Li is in a dilemma.


    If you do not do it, you will not let them go.


    After all, they didn''t fight, so they were scared off. It''s too cowardly.


    McKinley''s heart has not yet made a decision, Yi shuihan has come to him.


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    The body subconsciously goes to the side, and when Yi shuihan and others walk past, they find that his subordinates are also making way. McKinley finally gives up his plan to continue to target Yi shuihan.


    "Captain? This... " One player looked at McKinley, speechless and embarrassed.


    "Forget it. Don''t worry about them. Report it to the police. They are not our business."


    Maybe, there will be any change. At this moment, a terrible thought suddenly appeared in McKinley''s heart, but it was hidden in his heart.


    Because of the relationship between the white berets, Yi shuihan, no matter where they go next, other people will be far away, just like avoiding the God of plague.


    "It''s very fast, but it''s just as well." Yi shuihan doesn''t care, and continues to walk around. However, KONIS is is out of her mind at this time. She will speak only when she is asked.


    After a tour, Yi shuihan asked konice to take them to the place where empty shellfish might appear.


    KONIS brings Yi shuihan and others to a shoal. At this time, you can see that many people are already waiting here. It seems that they are waiting for the appearance of empty shellfish.


    "Are they?"


    "Who are they? It looks like the Qinghai people below. "


    "Yes, they are said to have entered the country illegally or come to war. I''ll tell you..."


    Many people who saw Yi shuihan''s party were talking to the people around them, especially the white Berets who didn''t arrest them.


    "Cornes?"


    "Father"


    an old man who doesn''t look like cornes at all walks over and looks at Connie, who is staying with Yi shuihan, full of worry in her eyes.


    "Can you spare my daughter? I''m willing to take his place as your hostage."


    "No? Mr. Yi didn''t embarrass me, and I''m not a hostage. "


    KONIS''s words obviously can''t let her father believe, still pleading to see Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan said helplessly: "what cornes said is true. If she really wants to go, she can do it at any time. On the contrary, we should thank her for leading the way."


    "What''s it like to be considered a villain, brother." Robin pursed his lips and said with a smile, the devil and others also showed a smile.


    "My brother is so handsome." Hancook looks at Yi Shui Han fondly.


    All this said, her father was skeptical. She took her aside and didn''t respond to Yi shuihan. She believed Yi shuihan''s words.


    After a while, cornes came to Yi shuihan with apology and said, "I''m sorry, I may not be able to accompany you next."


    "It''s OK. We''ll take care of it ourselves after that." Looking at some uneasy KONIS, Yi shuihan knows that the other party is also afraid of being implicated. However, this is human nature. They are only people who have known each other for a long time. It is good to tell the truth that cornes can achieve this level.


    "Then Be careful With that she went to her father not far away.


    Quietly waiting for the appearance of the empty shell, this time really heard a distant whine, like a horse is not a horse.


    "Tianma?" Looking at the ugly old man in the air, a pair of wings, the horse with bird''s head, Yi Shui''s cold mouth corners all twitch."It''s ganfuor. How did he come?" The residents of the island spoke out the identity of the people. This person was the God who ruled here before Aini Road, a God who loved the people. It was loved by people. However, the strength of enilu drove him out of the position.


    And I don''t know why, ennelu didn''t kill him.


    As the former God, ganfuor''s strength is not weak, and the divine officer is a level, there are about the strength of the general to the general.


    At this time, he rode on his partner pier, who ate the fruits of horse, dressed in a full silver armor and covered with dark blue skin, which seemed to be a bit of prestige, which matched the nickname of his empty knight.


    The horse fell, and then a sudden change in his body turned into a bird that grew shabby.


    "Is it necessary to be a horse? I think it looks a little more comfortable, I''m afraid the horse horse fruit is the most wasteful in its practical use. " I can see the cold in my heart.


    Ganfuor noticed the existence of Yi Shui Han and came up and said, "are you from Qinghai? I am ganfuor, a knight. If you need help, you can call me, just blow the whistle. "


    "Gandor said, throwing a whistle at Yi Shui Han, it was a familiar appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    The whistle did not unexpectedly fall on the ground, so that originally thought that Yi shuihan would catch Ganfu''s eyes flash a trace of wrong Leng.


    "Who are you? We''re not familiar. Don''t block my view. " Easy water cold face impatient.


    "Young people, you need to know how to respect the old and love the young. I''m so old. It''s not easy for me to have a meal. If you don''t support me, don''t worry. I''m cheap. It''s only 100 million Eck at a time."


    "No need."


    "Think again! Although I''m old, I have a lot of things to do. I''ll be useful one day


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi shuihan never thought that it would be such a situation when he met ganfuer. This is really the God of his predecessor. It is totally a sales promotion! Still that kind of dogged type, the thick black academic attainments are quite high.


    Chattering about sales promotion words, but the words are not offensive, but some funny, so that life can not teach his ideas, Yi shuihan can only bear his bombing in silence.


    It''s just that I can''t stand it, but some people can''t.


    Hancock, with a slight smile on his face, went to ganfo and said softly, "is my body beautiful?"


    Ganfal only felt a trance of spirit, and then blurted out "beauty! Beauty


    "Then do what I ask you to do?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Then go over there and dig a hole and bury yourself."


    "OK."


    Ganfal lenglengleng to not far away, with his hand dig a hole, until dug out a human size pit, without hesitation to lie inside, and then did not move.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to bury himself. He really can''t think of how to bury himself.


    At this time, Pierre, gangforth''s partner, came up to him and called a few times. He just woke up from a dream. He recalled what he had done. He shivered and looked at Hancock with horror.


    This kind of method made ganfo''s heart beat. He would rather face enilu than Hancock. He almost buried himself alive, and he was absolutely insane.


    Killing people doesn''t have to do it yourself, but it makes people commit suicide. Compared with facing a stronger opponent, such an enemy is undoubtedly more terrible.


    "Who is that woman? And the young man, now it seems, is unfathomable. I don''t know what they are doing here. I hope it is not malicious. " Ganfal murmured, but he didn''t talk to Yi shuihan again.


    For the Han cook''s action, Yi shuihan gave affirmation, and the praise pinched her hand, which greatly encouraged hancook.


    "Does he have any special background?" Robin asked.


    "Why ask this?"


    "I noticed that when my brother saw him, he seemed to look at him differently."


    "Can you notice that?"


    Yi shuihan looks at Robin with consternation. Robin''s pretty face turns red. But she has been paying attention to Yi shuihan''s every move. This is obviously because she cares about Yi shuihan to the extreme.


    "Well, he is not ordinary. He is the former God of kongjima, the former ruler of kongjima. If there was no accident, he should also rule this land."


    "Why did he..."


    Robin stopped before he finished his words. Since it is not now, and the time and space island has a God, it is obvious that it has been overthrown.


    "Coming!"


    Suddenly, I heard a cry, and then I saw all the residents of the empty Island staring at one direction, nervous, as if something was going to happen.


    Yi shuihan looked down, just saw an amazing scene, saw that the white clouds suddenly changed, and then a large number of empty shellfish, like a fountain spray out.


    Thousands of empty shellfish, flying in the sky, with colorful light falling on the earth, looks like fireworks, especially beautiful and moving.


    The islanders have already started to collect the empty shellfish in groups. Every time they pick up an empty shellfish, the smile on their face will be one more point, just like the harvest of a farmer.


    "This is the so-called instant appearance, too much movement?" Yi shuihan said, others also deeply nodded.


    "Are you going to collect some?" Yi shuihan asked.


    "I''m going."


    "Me too."


    "I won''t go. Sister, you can go."


    In the end, only hancook was left with Yi shuihan, who did not take care of the empty shellfish that had appeared, but slowly approached the place where the empty shellfish were ejected.


    However, no matter how Yi shuihan looks at it, we can''t see why it is, let alone what the principle is. It actually ejects empty shellfish from the ground.


    "Interesting. I haven''t seen anything so interesting for a long time." In order to have a clearer observation, Yi shuihan made a mark on the cloud ground that ejected empty shellfish, and made a deeper observation.In a unique perspective, we finally found a clue. The cloud ejecting empty shells is different from ordinary clouds, and the density is higher.


    After spraying the empty shellfish, Yi shuihan came to the cloud ground, took a small piece, observed carefully, and found that the cloud was really a little heavier.


    What makes Yi shuihan even more surprised is that the cloud is changing rapidly, and I''m afraid it will be the same as ordinary clouds before long.


    "So what is the reason?" Throw away the said cloud, easy water cold quietly think up.


    "Yes?" All of a sudden, Yi Shui Han widened his eyes and fixed his eyes on the cloud. He was aware of a trace of spiritual fluctuation just now.


    This fluctuation is very weak. If it is not for the strong spirit of Yi shuihan, you can''t find it at all, and even if it is Yi shuihan, you have to concentrate on it to feel the weak fluctuation.


    "What''s the matter?" Hancook looked at his face puzzled and became serious. He didn''t find anything happened.


    "Hu" after a while, Yi shuihan came back to his mind, and there was a look of regret in his eyes. He almost found that the normal body of spiritual fluctuation had failed in the end. It seemed that the body of spiritual fluctuation could move and disappeared at the last moment.


    "Well, I''ll know next time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "Are you really?" Yi shuihan looked at Robin, who could hardly hold the empty shell, and took it over with a bitter smile, and then put it into the personal space.


    Robin put out his tongue playfully and said, "I didn''t want to pick up so many things in the beginning. I just picked them up and forgot them. Moreover, I have already picked them up. It''s not good to throw them away."


    "So are you?" Yi shuihan looks at the devil who is similar to Robin and takes over the empty shell again.


    "In fact, it''s not much. Are these things useless? I want to make some of them when I can use them in the future? No money, anyway Said the enchantress, not caring.


    "That''s a good feeling." They don''t take up too much space because of the cold.


    "Well, it seems that those people are different?" Hancook suddenly pointed to a direction and saw about three or four people along that direction. Different from other Islanders, they were dressed like people from primitive tribes. One of them had a bone necklace around his neck.


    Of course, the biggest difference is that it exudes a bloody smell, just like a warrior who has been fighting with beasts for a long time.


    If we compare the islanders we met before to ordinary people in a peaceful country, then these people are indeed soldiers in war.


    Different from ordinary Islanders, they not only collect empty shells for daily use, but also consciously look for combat shells with combat effectiveness.


    When others are full of empty shells, they have only a few.


    "Shandia?" Yi shuihan immediately recognized their identity, after all, it was too good to guess.


    It''s just that they show up here like this, really good? This is the range of Aini road.


    It''s probably that enilu didn''t pay attention to them, and he didn''t have the habit of monitoring the whole island at any time, so these talents would come here to look for shellfish!


    It can be seen that the local residents of kongjima are very repellent to these Shandian people. When these Shandian people go to the place, the islanders retreat one after another, with a look of disgust on their faces.


    "Speaking of it, their ancestors were still from Qinghai, but they stayed there for a long time, so did they have genetic changes? I don''t know what the function of the wings is. Anyway, I think it has some ornamental value. " Yi shuihan said to the women beside her.


    "Maybe the wings can help them survive better in the sky? Like the air in the island, it needs the air


    "It makes sense that ordinary people are like this, but it is not necessary for us. In the final analysis, it is still a matter of strength."


    Yi shuihan made a summary, but also did not contact those shandia people''s mind.


    "It''s a good show."


    Noticing that the sandians found ganford and headed towards him with a look of resentment, they were obviously looking for trouble.


    Shandia people came from Qinghai, but with them there are half of Jiaya island. Only now these half islands exist as temples. They have always wanted to take back their homeland. Nature and God are opposite. Even though Ganfu is not a God now, as a God once was, shandia people would not have a good face for him.


    "Look, who is this? Isn''t this our God? How can the gods come here to look for shellfish in person


    "I''m not a God now. Of course I need to do it myself."


    "Ha ha, what you said is that you are the God of your predecessors. Even if you are now the guy in ainilou, you are still in a high position. Why, he didn''t arrange some subordinates for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know how many times he ignored each other in the face of such a situation. He knew that the more he answered, the stronger the other side would be.


    "Well, tasma, it''s important. There are not many shellfish in the tribe." Said the man with a bone necklace around his neck.


    "Cut, it''s boring." Tasma muttered, but did not go on.


    Originally, this should be over. Next, we look for our own things. The well water does not invade the river, but today it is different.


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the sky. When we looked up, we found that several lightning appeared without warning.


    "This is..."


    As if thinking of something, the islanders changed their faces and left the place one after another, trying to stay away from here.


    When Thunder Mountain is too thick, it''s too late for them to go straight to the sky.


    "Be careful!"


    "No, it''s enilo."


    "It''s too late."


    God''s ruling is one of the signboard skills of ainilu. He can send out thunder to strike directly within the scope of his heart net, which is very accurate. He can play where he refers to on his one-third acre of land.


    Ganfal was shocked to see the arrival of the thunder, although it was not the first time to see this scene, but did not see that he felt the same powerless.They forgot! Ganfal thought that he was about to ask Pierre to leave here, but he did not dare to resist.


    At this moment, fleeing for his life is the only thought in his heart. He even has no time to think about it. Why did enilu suddenly pay attention to this place? You know, it''s not the first time that they came here to look for Bei. They had nothing to do before. Why did they do it today?


    "What?"


    Ganfuer suddenly stopped to greet Pierre''s hand, and looked at not far away, where the thunder had landed.


    He never thought that there would be such a scene, a person was active in the thunder, and then one hand to resist the thunder.


    The man who suddenly appeared was Yi shuihan. At this time, he was bathed in the thunder, with one hand facing up. All the thunder that touched his hand scattered like water, which could not hurt him at all. Beside him, several shandia people looked at Yi shuihan, and their eyes were as if they were looking at God.


    It has to be said that at this time the easy water cold is indeed very Sao Bao, the appearance of handsome is not fatal, it is a protagonist appearance posture completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    In fact, if it wasn''t for the sake of a few guys nearby, Yi shuihan didn''t even need to reach out his hand, he could directly ignore the thunder that could make ordinary people die hundreds of times.


    No matter how strong the thunder is, it will disappear. After more than 10 seconds, the sky returns to its original blue, and the thunder disappears without trace. Only the scorching marks on the ground tell what happened before.


    "Thank you."


    A shandia''s face fear has not completely dissipated, but it is the first time to thank Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan nods when he sees this. In fact, his original intention is not to save these people. He just wants to break his wrist with enilu. If he really lets enilu be unscrupulous in front of him, where will his face go.


    At the same time, he blocked the attack of Eni Road, which was to say hello to him and let him not embarrass the white hat legions.


    "That man, actually blocked the attack of God?"


    "How could it be? That''s the sanction of God


    "Is he declaring war with God? I hear he''s coming to war? "


    A lot of people who saw Yi shuihan''s great power talked about it. They had to say that if they had thought that Yi shuihan had come to war, then the dead were definitely Yi shuihan. Now, they are not sure.


    "This young man is..." Ganfal looked at Yi shuihan, who was walking slowly back to his original place. His eyes were full of doubts.


    The temple,


    watched ainilu, who was easy to get cold and powerful, touched his chin, and his bare upper body was filled with purple lightning from time to time. "This man, interesting, did you look away before? Coming to war, I''m waiting for you. "


    "Lord ainero, what happened?"


    "It''s nothing. I just saw an interesting person. Don''t worry about telling the gods about the intruders. I''ll handle it myself this time."


    "Yes."


    Yi shuihan and his party returned to the beach to study the specialty sold from the island. They were very happy.


    The next day,


    "let''s go! Go and see the legendary town of gold. " They went straight to Kaya Island, where God lived.


    Because it is in the sky, some unknown changes have taken place in Jiaya island in the sky. Directly, the growth of plants here is amazing. Compared with the trees in Qinghai, the trees are several times larger. It seems that they have come to an enlarged world.


    "All right, now team, Robin and demons, Hancock three, I''m on my own."


    "I want to be with brother Han."


    "Well, that''s right. It''s a team of two."


    The three teams, Robin, went to see the relics and look for historical texts. Hancock''s two sisters were looking for some food and were going to have a picnic later. As for Yi shuihan and Hankook, they went directly to ainey road and begged for the golden boat.


    "Ha ha, I found you."


    Yi shuihan in front of a long and ball similar to the big fat man, looks extremely ugly man, facial expression.


    "Intruder, I''m sadley, the God of" the trial of the ball ". If you want to see God, you have to pass my level first." Sadley thought about how to torture the two intruders in front of her, but she ignored her previously unfavourable network, which was not working at all.


    "Is there something talking?" Easy water cold side head asked Hankook.


    Hancock smiles charmingly. "No! Maybe you heard me wrong. Do you want to have a rest? "


    "Well! No, I don''t feel tired. Go on


    Easy water cold words, continue to walk in the direction of sadley.


    "You..." So obviously ignoring, sadley was so angry that she saw Yi shuihan, who came close to him, took out a fight against shellfish, and he was going to hit him hard.


    Just


    "can''t move? What''s the matter? "


    Sadley only saw a hand slowly extended to him, and then like a fly like a slap, he lost consciousness.


    30 meters away, sadley is like lying quietly in the heart of a tree, looking confused, but has lost its vitality.


    But Yi shuihan never looked at him again and went on.


    Later, I met several other deities one after another, but all of them were killed by Yi shuihan. I didn''t even turn up the waves.


    About an hour later, I finally arrived at the temple and saw the real body of enilu.


    The net of ainilu''s heart is enough to cover the whole island. Naturally, we can find Yi shuihan and the process of Yi shuihan''s easily killing several of his subordinates. However, he is indifferent to this, and clearly can save him in advance, but he doesn''t do anything about it.


    For Aini Road, although it''s a pity that some of his subordinates died, they are still waiting for the arrival of Yi shuihan in the temple.


    "Are you strong from Qinghai? I don''t know how many strong people like you are in Qinghai? " Ainilu asked curiously. Although he knows Qinghai, he has never been to Qinghai. Obviously, he has little knowledge."I can''t find a strong man like me, but there are dozens of you." Yi shuihan answered the question faithfully. After all, he would also like to ask questions later. It would be better to pay in advance.


    However, such a serious answer is completely nonsense in ainilu''s eyes. In his heart, he is a unique God. There are dozens of such gods in Qinghai? It''s bullshit.


    This should be because the other side does not know their real strength will say so? After all, I only saw my shot once, and my real strength was far from what I could see that time.


    "Your strength is good. Do you want to be a God here?" Enilu suddenly said, this is his real idea, because Yi shuihan had killed all his deities before Yi shuihan, so he had such an idea. It''s a good thing to die a few weak deities and get a strong one.


    "God?" Yi shuihan looked at Aini road with strange eyes, just like looking at two fools. "Do you really think you are a God? Isn''t he a natural demon fruit


    "Devil fruit power? No, I have the power of God. I am the real God of the world who controls ray What enilu said was very reasonable. Obviously, his real thought was that. He had long fooled himself into being a complete sophomore.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    "Ray''s power is really strong, but it''s ray, not you. There are many stronger than you in the world, and you still have a fatal weakness." Yi shuihan said slowly.


    "Fatal weakness?" Ai Ni Lu looks at Yi shuihan closely and wants to see the trace of Yi shuihan''s lying. However, he is disappointed. Yi shuihan looks at him with no fear and does not retreat at all. This is obviously full of confidence.


    Is it true that I have a fatal weakness that I don''t know.


    Enilu wavered, though only a trace, but wavering is wavering.


    "What weakness is it?"


    "Want to know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when enilu thought Yi shuihan would not tell him, Yi shuihan said, "rubber doesn''t conduct electricity. Don''t you know? And there is a kind of fruit called rubber fruit, people who eat this fruit will become rubber man. "


    "Rubber? What is that? " Ainilu, who has been living in the air, doesn''t know that there is rubber at all, but he still understands the meaning of Yi shuihan from the words of Yi shuihan.


    What you control is thunder and lightning. If the rubber doesn''t conduct electricity, it''s not immune to thunder and lightning. In other words, the power of your own thunder is useless to the other party.


    If this is the case, it is indeed a fatal weakness.


    Thinking of this, Eni Lu suddenly felt a little overwhelmed. His invincible heart for many years had a flaw. His mind was full of thoughts about what to do if he really met such a person?


    Looking at ainilu, who is in deep thought, Yi shuihan has no intuition to wait. He is not here to discuss this with enilu.


    "I have answered your question. Now it''s my turn to ask." When he said this, Yi shuihan deliberately added some spiritual application, so that enilu directly withdrew from thinking.


    "You ask!" Ainero didn''t turn down occasionally.


    "It is said that my golden ship is almost finished. I don''t know when it will be delivered."


    "The golden boat? What''s the golden boat


    Enilu didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Is to use what you are building to take you to the infinite earth ark, that is not my golden boat."


    "How do you know about the ark?"


    "Of course I know. It''s my own thing after all."


    After a long time, enilu realized the meaning of Yi Shui Han''s words and immediately called out, "what''s your stuff? It''s the ark I''ve worked hard to build. "


    "What you make doesn''t mean it belongs to you, does it?"


    "Nonsense, blasphemy, I give you death."


    Enilu''s right hand banged on his right shoulder to beat a drum. In an instant, he released a bird with thunder all over his body. The Thunderbird chirped, lifelike, but full of danger.


    "30 million volt Thunderbird"


    Thunderbird goes straight to Yi shuihan with lightning speed and releases its towering power.


    Compared with or even the verdict, this move is far beyond the speed and power. 220 volts can kill ordinary people, but at this time it is 30 million volts. What is the concept? Even steel will be directly vaporized.


    "The electricity is a little bit low." Yi shuihan grabs the Thunderbird in his hand. Then he pinches the Thunderbird in the unexpected eyes of Aini road and crushes it directly.


    "I look down upon you!" Enilu also took it seriously. Although he could release more thunder and lightning, he could not see through the strength of 30 million volts, which was easy to resist.


    "If so, try this again."


    With both hands crossed and the drum on both shoulders, two thunders appeared. One was like a beast, the other was like a dragon.


    Thunder beast and Thunder Dragon roar, regardless of the order to kill Yi shuihan.


    6000 volts, or two. It''s not a bit better than the Thunderbird before.


    "Fragrant feet" a Jiao drink, only to see a long big white leg, silent appearance, two feet accurately hit the thunder beast and Thunder Dragon.


    After being hit, both the thunder beast and the Thunder Dragon petrified in an instant, then fell to the ground and broke into pieces with a bang.


    "I don''t allow you to hurt brother Han again."


    Hancook''s face showed the domineering power belonging to the queen. His eyes were arrogant, as if he looked at enilu as if he had nothing. The overlord''s domineering power expanded, and the clouds around him were constantly changing shapes.


    "This woman..." Feeling the domineering color of Hankuk, enilu felt that he could only play 70% of the strength of the 10th floor, so he did not dare to underestimate hancook.


    Especially at this time, hancook''s powerful and domineering performance made enilu have a strange feeling, and he exclaimed in his heart. Is this the God I have been looking for.


    "Brother Han, don''t you blame my wife for taking the liberty?"


    Just when enilu wanted to say something and express his love, hancook turned around and pitifully said to Yi shuihan. In an instant, he made him look at Yi shuihan like a flame.damn! How does he deserve her? She''s mine.


    "How can I blame you? It''s too late for you to hurt? "


    Yi shuihan said softly. What he got was Hankuk''s happy smile, but his face became cold when he faced enilu again.


    "Don''t you dare not hide behind women? You have the ability to fight me head-on. "


    "Although you are very clumsy, but considering that your intelligence quotient is not very high, it is worth praising to think of such a method, so I just can''t do it once."


    Yi shuihan''s words made the anger in ainilu''s eyes even more intense. It''s unreasonable to say that the original God''s IQ is not high.


    "Honey, get out of the way. It''ll be over soon."


    "MMM" was called baby. Hancook held his pink face in his hands. His eyes were red. He could see the rising steam.


    Enilu''s body turned into thunder and lightning. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Yi shuihan''s body. His hands released the strong lightning, and suddenly he punched Yi shuihan''s face.


    Enilu didn''t know about domineering. He thought that he could be elemental. All physical attacks had no effect, so he gave up defense completely at this time.


    Such a good opportunity Yi shuihan can''t let go, the body slightly one side evades the fist which hits the face, at the same time, the foot also accurately kicks to Aini road''s stomach.


    "It''s no use, your attack..."


    "What did you mean to say?" Looking at the Aini road squatting on the ground with his stomach covered, Yi shuihan asks in doubt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    "Keke"


    ainilu coughed up a mouthful of blood and felt quite comfortable. He raised his head and looked at Yi shuihan with an extremely puzzled look. The defeat of elementalization was not a big blow to him. You know, he used to rely on this move, and he didn''t know how many times he had to force him. In his opinion, it was totally God''s ability, but now it doesn''t work for Yi shuihan.


    "Why can you hurt me?"


    "Child, don''t you think that elemental cannot be harmed? If that''s the case, what are you going to be aggressive about? "


    Yi shuihan looks at the country bumpkin''s eyes, which makes enilu suddenly feel that he is not really knowledgeable enough. He actually has a sense of inferiority in his heart.


    "What is domineering?"


    "You don''t know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You really don''t know?"


    Yi shuihan asked twice in a row, as if ainilou didn''t know what domineering things were, which made him feel more and more low.


    "It''s obvious that you use what you''ve seen and heard. You''re so skillful at using color and domineering power. You don''t even know what it is. You''re also living in a muddle." Yi shuihan curled his mouth. When he saw the more and more innocent eyes of ainilu, he felt very cool in his heart. "Well, since you have asked in good faith, I will mercifully tell you that the so-called domineering is..."


    There are a lot of Balabala, and enilu listens very seriously, and shows his exclamation from time to time. It looks really harmonious, like the warm scene of the teacher teaching the students.


    When Yi shuihan''s explanation was finished, enilu was still unable to return to God for a long time. He felt that he had been really watching the sky before. He blamed the power of God for what he didn''t understand. The devil fruit was like this, and so was his domineering spirit.


    At this moment, enilu''s state of mind changed. He fell from the altar and became an ordinary man. He felt a sense of sadness in his heart, and was angry that Yi shuihan had awakened his dream.


    If it was normal, enilu had already started to turn the people who irritated him into coke. However, the previous fight made him sad to find that he couldn''t do anything to the other party. His ability to be proud of was so vulnerable in the other party''s hands.


    No, I still have a way to win, if I rely on the ark!


    It''s just that the purpose of the other party is the ark. If you take them there, you can''t make up your mind.


    "Bang"


    the unexpected punch directly hit ainilu''s face, and the burning pain on his face made him completely determined.


    "I''ll take you to the ark."


    Enilu''s words made Yi Shui cold. He had thought that the other party would fight back, but he didn''t expect to say such a thing.


    This will be beaten, won''t it! It''s so easy, isn''t there any other 200 million volts or something that doesn''t work? Was it a fool to be beaten?


    In my heart, I''m surprised at the action of Aini Road, but since the other party has been soft, Yi shuihan has no reason to continue. I gave him a wise look in his eyes.


    "Let''s go, then."


    At this time, hancook also came forward to embrace Yi shuihan''s arm again. Yi shuihan looked like a winner in life. I can''t mention how depressed he was in his heart.


    Hum, you can be proud of this for a while. I''ll see how you run for your life under my wanlei.


    Why didn''t I think of finding a God before? In fact, besides apple, it''s nice to have a woman!


    What Yi shuihan didn''t know was that he, Hankook and enilu had an idea for women. If he knew, he would be proud and saved a junior in secondary two.


    In my heart, I was in a hurry to clean up Yi Shui Han. I was driving full power. I used to drive with elemental elements. I was still here one moment ago, but I was 100 meters away the next.


    He wanted to see if Yi shuihan could keep up with his own speed. If not, he could show that he could still run after a fight, so he would have no worries.


    Moreover, if you arrive at the ark one step at a time, you can also arrange it. The winning rate is a little higher.


    Only when enilu saw Yi shuihan, who easily followed him, knew that his idea had failed.


    Even ainilu specially increased the speed several times, trying to get rid of Yi shuihan, but each time Yi shuihan followed up in a way he didn''t understand, and it was still so silent.


    It took less than 10 minutes for Aini road to get to the destination. I saw the ark of Aini Road, which is also a golden ship easy to water and cold.


    At this time, the ark was not completely completed, and many people were still busy on it. However, it seemed that it was in the final stage. The technology was making some side effects and details, and it could be put into operation.


    "Lord God."


    Seeing the arrival of Aini Road, many people respectfully greet them, but Aini road doesn''t pay any attention to them and rushes into the ark.


    "Am I right? Lord enilu''s face seems to have been beaten. ""Well, so do I?"


    "If it''s on the ground, who dares to hit him?"


    "Yes."


    Yi shuihan, who followed him, laughed in his heart when he heard these people''s comments. Isn''t he right in front of you?


    "Well, what do you do?"


    "Step back and let''s go in."


    The only thing he wanted to cross examine was that Hankook''s face was flat, and they gave way in confusion, like puppets who had lost their souls.


    "It''s still my baby."


    For Yi shuihan''s praise, hancook showed a bright smile, obviously very happy.


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on with this boy enilo."


    The two entered the ark and soon saw enilu again.


    "You''re here." enilo looked around with pride. "What do you think of my ark? Isn''t it spectacular."


    "Well, I think, the ark is barely in line with my expectations, and it needs to be transformed if it is specific. And, to remind you, this is my golden boat."


    Yi shuihan noticed that at this time, the ship had already started, with the energy supply of Aini Road, and it could take off soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "Boom"


    at the same time of the Ark''s start-up, in its sky, no purple light flashed, lightning and thunder thundered, just like celebrating the Ark''s lift off.


    "This is the test flight?" Yi shuihan muttered, did not understand what Aini Lu thought.


    "Do you feel it? Thunder''s power is roaring Suddenly said enilu.


    Yi shuihan looks at Aini road doubtfully, and doesn''t feel the power of thunder at all. However, his face changes at the next moment.


    "Is this?"


    Suddenly from the depths of the ark came a very strong energy fluctuation, which spread rapidly and went straight to ainey road.


    Two electric snakes about 1 meter thick emerge from the void and hit Aini road straight.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha," ainilu said with a loud smile. He was not surprised but pleased when he was hit by a thunder snake. This is what he expected.


    With the introduction of the thunder snake, the whole person of ainilu seems to be a lightning in the shape of a human, emitting more and more powerful power.


    Electro optic man? This is Yi shuihan''s name of Ai Ni Lu in his mind.


    Interestingly, it broke through to black iron star 8, which was not in the original work.


    In Yi shuihan''s perception, the prestige of Aini road at this time has surpassed that of the general, but this also makes Yi shuihan a little surprised.


    I watched with interest the change of Eni Road, until the thunder snake completely dissipated, and the ship returned to normal starting and slowly lifted off.


    "You shouldn''t come here with me. The function of the ark is not only my car, but also my energy storage place. From time to time, I will store some electricity in the Ark as a reserve power supply in the future. I didn''t expect to take them back today."


    Ai Ni Lu''s words let Yi shuihan know what''s going on. If he can think of such a method, he really makes Yi shuihan look at him with a new look.


    "Now I am more than 10 times stronger than before. I wonder if you can beat me?" Ainilou said playfully, full of self-confidence.


    "You seem to have overcharged your head and burned your head. Let''s go. It''s not good to damage my boat if you fight outside." Yi shuihan said and went to the deck first.


    On the deck,


    on the deck,


    enilu looked at Yi shuihan coldly and said, "I''ll give you one last chance to leave here, and today''s everything I think has not happened."


    This is obviously a sign of weakness. In fact, Yi shuihan was too mysterious to see through Eni Lu. Even though the strength has risen greatly, I don''t know whether I can defeat Yi shuihan.


    "I''ll give you a chance to stay and help me sail. I''ll have a great future in the future."


    "It seems that there is no need to talk about it."


    Before the words fell, enilu had turned into lightning and swept at a speed beyond the speed of sound.


    Ai Ni Lu''s figure appeared behind Yi shuihan, waving his fist with electric light, and directly attacked Yi shuihan''s back brain.


    The electric light rubs against the air in the air, making a piercing sound, as if the space has been pierced and is sending out a lament.


    At this time, the electro-optic power was almost the same as that of the armed forces. He believed that as long as this blow hit, Yi shuihan was bound to die.


    "Where are you fighting?"


    Enilu''s heart leaped, his eyes saw his fist from the front of the easy water cold through, and then a strong wind in the back of his head hit.


    Is it a shadow? when!


    Without time to think about it, Eni Lu can only use electric light to strengthen defense, hoping to offset the attack of Yi shuihan.


    Now the scene is completely flipped, as if it was the previous version, but this time it was Yi shuihan''s attack on Aini road.


    Yi shuihan''s fist, after touching the electric light, just pauses for a moment, and then advances at a faster speed.


    "Ah," cried enilu. He felt his head buzzing and the world in front of him began to shake.


    The gap between the two is really too big, even if the strength of Aini road at this time is already black iron 8 stars, stronger than the general, but in the face of Yi shuihan''s ordinary fist, it seems that he has been shocked by something.


    After a full minute, ainilu recovered and looked at Yi shuihan''s eyes full of shock. Yi shuihan''s strength really let him down.


    Just like this to admit defeat, enilu is not reconciled, his eyes twinkle, finally firm down.


    "In that case, I''ll defeat you as a God, 200 million volt Thor"


    enilu''s appearance began to change, and in a blink of an eye, he became a giant of thunder.


    "What is that?"


    "My God! How big! You can see it from such a distance. "


    "Is it God? God is angry


    Thunder and lightning giant appeared in the sky, the whole empty island can feel his power, islanders even panic kneel down to giant, mouth chanting to ease anger and so on.


    "It''s not enough, 1 billion volt Thor"A roar roared through the sky. The giant, which had been hundreds of meters long, was once again changing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and became a giant of nearly two thousand meters.


    This is not only an empty Island, but also a huge figure in the sky can be seen near the island of Gaya.


    Kulik, who was preparing to go into the water to look for gold, was staring at the sky with his mouth open.


    "Oh, it seems that it''s really bluffing, my brother." In the face of the awe inspiring power at this time, as if the real God of thunder came into the world, Yi shuihan has no sense of tension at all.


    Can''t let him continue to play, or who will compensate for the damage?


    Yi shuihan''s hand made a grab action towards the direction of Aini Road, and there appeared a giant white hand bigger than the thousand meter thunder giant in the void.


    Yi shuihan gently grasped, the giant hand also made the same action, holding the giant in his hand, no matter how hard he struggled, it didn''t help.


    Finally, the giant hand slowly tightened, and the giant was crushed directly in his hand, turning into purple fragments and falling to the earth.


    "That''s it? Is Thor defeated? "


    "It seems so."


    The people who saw this scene were all confused. The imaginary Thor didn''t appear at all. Especially the scene that was easily lost by the giant hand made them doubt the strength of Thor. Was the Thor just looking at the frightening people, it was just an embroidered pillow head.


    On the Ark''s splint, enilu was staring at the sky, with an expression of lovelessness on his face. His ultimate trick was so easily lost that he suffered a huge blow and began to doubt life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Enilu was defeated, and his ark naturally belonged to Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan arrived early. The golden clock was moved to the boat. When he came out later, it was difficult to attract attention.


    Of course, the boat has not been completely finished, so the people will continue to make it, and according to their own aesthetic requirements, they also put forward suggestions on the appearance modification.


    For the disposal of Aini Road, Yi shuihan thinks about it and decides to take him with him temporarily. He can''t always do it by himself. It''s necessary to have a qualified younger brother. As for Robin, Yi shuihan has never considered it.


    At the beginning, ainilu didn''t do it. Even though he couldn''t beat Yi shuihan, he became such a God that suddenly his status changed to a little brother. He was also fighting. As long as Yi shuihan left, he could continue to be his God''s attention, and he didn''t want to agree.


    In this regard, Yi shuihan fully let Aini road realize what he can''t help himself. If he doesn''t agree with him, how can he do it? He takes off Ai Ni Lu directly, and then he beats him to death, and then he throws him on the street of the empty island.


    At first, the islanders of the empty Island didn''t dare to do anything to ainilu. They just pointed at him in the distance. But when he found out that enilu was really difficult to even play, he became more daring. At first, he gave a tentative kick, and finally evolved into that many people beat him up every day as a vent tool.


    It has to be said that beating a God makes these islanders feel very excited and exciting, which makes them unable to stop.


    Of course, some people hate enilu and want to kill him directly, but in the end, he failed and was stopped by Yi shuihan.


    At this time, we knew who was defeated by enilu, and the awe of enilu was transferred to Yi shuihan.


    Ainilu''s willpower was still good. He persisted for five days, but he finally gave in. Especially when he saw Yi shuihan eating apples in front of him, he finally realized his mistake.


    "That''s right! After that, follow me and I''ll be full of apples every day. " Looking at Ai Ni Lu, Yi shuihan suddenly felt that he had wasted a lot of time.


    After that, three days later,


    Yi shuihan and his party came to the place where the empty shellfish was ejected. According to the islanders, the empty shellfish may appear again in these days.


    As for why Kong Bei appeared here, Yi shuihan also asked Aini Lu, but the other side did not know, which made Yi shuihan understand that to understand the mysteries of it, he still needed to fight in person.


    "Coming!"


    Finally, when the empty shellfish came into being, this time the cloud land was closest to Yi shuihan. The prepared Yi shuihan entered the state early and felt the special spiritual fluctuation.


    It seems that because of spraying shellfish, it is easy to feel the mental wave.


    "Is it 20 meters below?"


    Yi shuihan did not hesitate is a blow to the ground.


    The ground didn''t change because of the cold fists. Instead, the ground vibrated from the depths. After a while, it was supposed to continue to leave the shell''s cloud ground, which directly interrupted the production of shellfish, as if it were suddenly disconnected.


    "What''s the matter? It''s gone all of a sudden. There was a process before. "


    The islanders are very strange, only a few people see the action of Yi Shui Han, which may be related to Yi Shui Han.


    "Enilo, it''s up to you. Just dig here until I say stop."


    One side of the hand holding a shovel enilu smell speech, reluctantly began to move.


    Ainilu''s movement is very fast, in a moment dug 20 meters.


    "Yes?" Feeling the touch of the shovel, enilu knew it was the target.


    Yi shuihan, who saw Ai Ni Lu''s expression, also understood what was going on and showed a smile.


    "Bring it out."


    Yi shuihan was very surprised when he brought up a special cloud with no difference from the white cloud.


    Even if you look at it now, you will completely think that this is an ordinary cloud. But Yi shuihan knows that this is absolutely ordinary. It is alive. Although it is very weak, Yi shuihan can feel its spiritual fluctuation.


    So what is this? White cloud into the spirit of the monster?


    Taking over the cloud from Aini Road, I found that the spiritual fluctuation from the cloud has increased a lot.


    Two things like eyes suddenly appear on the top of the cloud, white pupil, but it gives people the feeling of water waves, cute, lovely.


    Blinking and blinking, I don''t seem to understand what happened


    "wheezing"


    and I don''t know where the voice comes from. It''s a bit of a ventriloquist feeling.


    "Whew!"


    When the eyes and Yi shuihan look at each other, the little guy seems to have been greatly frightened in general, trying to get rid of Yi shuihan''s hand.


    "It''s such a big force. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t grasp it with this strength."


    But now in the hands of Yi shuihan, of course, it can not get rid of.After more than 10 attempts, it seems that he is not yishuihan''s opponent at all. The little guy calms down and looks at Yi shuihan pitifully. He wants to turn over Yi shuihan and let Yi shuihan release it.


    "The body made of cloud will be called cloud beast in the future."


    Easy water cold nature won''t be so easy to let go, set a name at will, began to study.


    If the cloud shell appeared because of it, what is the principle?


    "Try it."


    Yi shuihan put the cloud beast on the cloud ground. As soon as the cloud beast touched the ground, it would melt into it directly, as if it could walk through the clouds at will. Yi shuihan caught it quickly, which did not let it run away.


    This time Yi shuihan also learned how to let the cloud beast touch the ground, but made some clouds to let them contact in the air.


    See cloud beast directly into Yi shuihan''s hands of the cloud, and then the clouds in the air a burst of rolling, and finally slowly spewed out an empty shell.


    "Is this?"


    After a row of seven empty shellfish, this stopped, and the cloud beast reappeared in front of Yi shuihan, which actually conveyed a sense of hunger.


    "Interesting."


    Yi shuihan changed the cloud and let the cloud beast play freely again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Although the research on cloud beast is not thorough, it still makes Yi shuihan understand almost.


    Cloud beast can use the cloud to create empty shells. Maybe it''s not a creation, it''s just a by-product.


    The cloud beast needs some substance in the cloud, and when it absorbs this material, it will produce empty shells.


    Yi shuihan originally thought that cloud beast was the cloud that ate the devil''s fruit. After all, weapons have been developed to use the power of demon fruit, but in the end, this idea was overturned because cloud beast was not afraid of sea building stones. Even when Yi shuihan took the stone out to sea, the cloud beast showed a look of great desire.


    Yi shuihan tried to give the stone to Yun animal, but found that the cloud beast swallowed it, not swallow it. Only when it touched the stone, waves appeared on the surface of its body, and then absorbed the stone.


    However, after absorbing the sea floor stone, the cloud beast has no other changes. It seems that it is full of food. After giving it clouds, it has no response.


    This makes Yi shuihan have a further guess. There are some materials that cloud beasts absorb, and there are also some in the clouds. It is only when absorbing that material in the cloud that nothing will happen. Empty shellfish will be produced only when the substance is absorbed in the cloud.


    By now, the cloud beast has basically no use for Yi shuihan. Although the ability to produce empty shellfish is very good, in fact, it is dispensable for Yi shuihan.


    It may be good to keep cloud beast as a pet, but considering another situation, if cloud beast is taken away, what will happen if there is no empty shellfish on the empty island? It was a devastating blow.


    "Maybe there is not only one cloud beast?" Robin''s words let Yi shuihan suddenly, and finally decided to stay on the empty island. If you can be sure that there are other cloud beasts, take this one today, or leave it.


    It''s not a rumor that girls like lovely creatures. It''s easy to understand. Since the cloud beast came into being, Robin and they seem to have found fun. They hold it every day, tease them, and decide the ownership right in time.


    A month later, the golden boat was finally built, and a second cloud beast was found, so the cloud beast became Robin''s pet.


    "Ouxi, start, target, Qinghai."


    Yi shuihan issued the order, enilu was forced to act as a generator, the ship slowly lifted off, finally through the sea of clouds, left the island.


    This month, the former God of konjima has become a God again. The shandia people have reached an agreement with him to move back to Gaya Island, which is a happy ending.


    Of course, all of this is not the result of Yi shuihan, but their spontaneous action, but Yi shuihan was a little surprised when he knew it.


    Yi shuihan left, leaving a completely different empty Island, I don''t know what the situation will be when the road flies.


    "It''s still comfortable to look at the sea!"


    returning to the sea, looking at the boundless blue, Yi shuihan sighed.


    "This is Qinghai?"


    Seeing the sea for the first time, Aini road was also shocked by the vastness of the sea. At the bottom of my heart, I had a good idea to come here.


    "Well, go and see old man Raleigh." With the next target set, the ship sailed toward the shambaudi islands.


    A nameless Island,


    ushered in a fateful encounter, ACE finally caught up with Blackbeard.


    "Dick finally let me find you. You can''t run away this time. I''m going to take you back to Daddy."


    "Thief ha ha ha, ACE, it''s you who want to run! The power of the dark fruit is beyond your imagination. You can''t win me


    "Can''t win, you say my Emperor Yan will lose to you? A traitor. "


    Without a few words of communication, the battle broke out, ACE''s strength exceeded the original, so he was not easily defeated by Blackbeard.


    The dark fruit restrained the burning of the fruit, but ace''s physique allowed him to continue to compete with Blackbeard.


    Blackbeard was not alone at this time. Not far away, there were several sailors he was looking for. Although they were not as good as ACE, they were also at the level of big pirates. The strength of the general was not as good as that of the general. It was proper to be a general. However, they did not join in the battle between black beard and ace. Otherwise, ACE would only fail.


    Black beard, as the existence of the four emperors and even the opportunity to become the king of pirates, naturally has his terrible place. The scar on his red hair face is caused by him. Even if there is no dark fruit, it is a first-class strong man.


    Because his goal is always the dark fruit, he usually studies a lot about how to use the dark fruit after he gets it. So after getting the dark fruit, in this short time, he has developed the fruit to a certain extent, even higher than ace''s development of burning fruit.


    The battle between the two was fierce, and a small town was shattered by them, and the aftermath of their battle could be felt all the way.


    "Give up. You can''t win me."


    "No way. I must take you back.""Then don''t blame me, crypt way!"


    A big drink, black smoke from black beard''s body, in an instant spread out, enveloped around, as if a dark world.


    Everything touched by the dark all sink like falling water, and even some rocks can be seen to smash and fall quickly after being shrouded, and finally disappear.


    Ace exudes amazing heat, and the huge flame completely surrounds him. He wants to light up the darkness, but the flame is swallowed by the darkness after the contact between the flame and the dark, which does not play its due role.


    "How could that happen?" Ace was surprised to see the engulfed flame, eyes incomparably dignified, felt the amazing crisis.


    "It''s no use. You can only wait to be swallowed up by the darkness! "The thief ha ha ha ha ha," came Blackbeard''s arrogant laughter in the dark.


    Naturally, ACE would not wait to die. He burst out the power to burn the fruit, which pushed the fruit to its limit. The original red flame turned golden, and the temperature was so high that it even distorted the void.


    "Look, what have I found, a descendant of a wild pirate king!"


    As he was about to use his ultimate move, the emperor of Yan, however, found that his eyes were dark, and then he heard a very familiar voice. After a while, he showed a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    Above the sky, a golden ship stands in awe, and it is Yi Shui Han who comes.


    "A flying boat?"


    From the darkness came a voice of exclamation, and obviously Blackbeard saw it, but his movement did not stop because of this, instead, he accelerated his speed.


    The speed of the dark advance suddenly speeds up a few minutes, it seems that ace will be completely shrouded.


    Yi shuihan on the boat frowned and made a look at enilu. Enilu came to ace''s side and rescued ace.


    Yi shuihan didn''t plan to take care of ACE and Blackbeard before, but he didn''t mean to come here today. It was just a coincidence.


    Since they all met, Yi shuihan couldn''t ignore him directly. If Blackbeard had given him some face, he would not be so arrogant. I can''t say that he just looked at him in the end. However, black beard''s hands were so loud in front of him, which made Yi shuihan have an idea.


    The most important thing is that if he didn''t show up, ACE would have made a big move against Blackbeard, but because of his appearance, ACE stopped. If we just watched ace being defeated because of his appearance, it would not conform to the style of Yi Shui Han.


    Well, give ace a hand today. At least he can''t be caught in front of me.


    Seeing Blackbeard again, Yi shuihan can feel the strength of Blackbeard. Originally, he thought that ACE should have a fight with Blackbeard under his guidance, but now it seems that if there is no accident, Blackbeard will still win, and his strength is much stronger than ace.


    At this time, ACE is at the level of the general''s combat power, so Blackbeard is the strong one in the general. The old general, I''m afraid, can only win him by surpassing the rank of general.


    Even if enilu and Blackbeard fight, I''m afraid they can''t win. At most, they won''t be defeated by speed, but they can escape.


    "Thank you. This is ace. I haven''t consulted yet?" Ace said to enilu gratefully, muttering in his heart where the strong man came from. Such strength should not be a nobody. Why don''t I know his name.


    "Ernie road." Enilu coolly said his name and looked at ace in a strange way. He saw the scene of ACE''s element turning into fire. He was very surprised to see the first time he saw a natural capable person other than himself.


    Sure enough, there are many strong people in Qinghai, so soon we can see the strong people who are similar to him, or two at a time.


    Below, the tunnel is over, the darkness has returned to Blackbeard''s body, leaving behind a patchy land, and some of the caves are still steaming, as if corroded.


    "Did you escape? That was just... " Black beard pondered for a moment, and the name of the fruit of thunder came to his mind. He was very familiar with the devil fruit. After all, it was only after reading the devil fruit map that he selected the dark fruit. Therefore, he was familiar with other fruit abilities, especially the fruits of natural lines.


    In other words, Xianglei fruit used to be one of the alternative fruits for Blackbeard, which was a little worse than dark fruit.


    "Don''t you look good, captain?" Said a man in a strange hat, blindfold in his right eye, a long face and a black cloak, carrying a long gun all the time.


    "It''s not good." At this time, Blackbeard saw Yi shuihan and Han cook in the air. Even though he had not met for many years, black beard recognized Yi shuihan at a glance. After all, the battle between Yi shuihan and white beard left him a profound influence.


    Hancook, as qiwuhai, is naturally the focus of Blackbeard''s attention. In addition, hancook himself is so beautiful that he can''t even recognize it.


    Seeing Yi shuihan''s black beard, who had always been very calm, his eyes were dignified. Although he said that he had obtained the dark fruit, his strength had been improved a lot. He thought that even if he met with white beard now, he could still retreat calmly, but he really had no bottom if he was changed to Yi shuihan.


    This is not white beard, who has long passed the peak period, whose strength has already regressed, and is ill all over the world. Instead, he defeated the white beard in the peak period many years ago. At that time, Yi shuihan''s strength had not yet reached its peak. Now yishuihan is in its heyday, perhaps even stronger than before.


    Even Yi shuihan''s strength has not improved, and Blackbeard feels that he is not the opponent at all.


    "How did ace know him?" The black beard is so big that he doesn''t want to capture ace any more. It would be the best if he could withdraw from his body today.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Yanlong general. It''s really an honor!" Black beard says to Yi shuihan with compliments.


    Is Yanlong talking about him? Enilu looks at Yi shuihan and has curiosity in his eyes.


    "It''s you, Blackbeard. I heard that you''ve got rid of white beard and stand on your own?" Easy water cold light said.


    "Thief ha ha ha ha," black beard laughed loudly. "White beard is old. Now this era is not the old one. The next sea should be dominated by other people.""Oh, others, do you mean you?" Yi shuihan has to admit that there are some truth in what black beard said. The strength of white beard has fallen to the extreme, and it is good to maintain half of the strength of the peak.


    "No, no, no, it''s not you who are the best newcomers, aren''t you?" Blackbeard repeatedly denied and put a high hat on Yi shuihan, but no one knew what he thought in his heart.


    "Not bad." Yi shuihan gave Blackbeard an appreciative look, which made him happy in his heart, which made him look very likely to get away smoothly.


    But the next moment, Yi shuihan''s face was cold, said: "then you should be arrested, or should I do it myself?"


    Black beard muddled force, how suddenly turn over a face, clearly before a moment still good.


    "What do you mean?" Blackbeard''s face turned black.


    "What do you mean? It''s not easy. You''re a pirate. I''m a navy. Shouldn''t I catch you when I see you? Is it strange for the navy to catch pirates


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    The words of Yi shuihan made black beard have nothing to say. Indeed, according to common sense, if the Navy meets a pirate and doesn''t start to arrest people, can''t he let them go.


    It''s just that it''s normal at the ordinary level. At the top level, especially at the level of Blackbeard, as long as the black beard is not too excessive, the Navy will not move them. Even if they want to move, they will wait until they are fully prepared. After all, if people run away, the consequences will be too great.


    A general level pirate doing damage in the sea, especially with the Navy, can definitely make the Navy exhausted.


    Of course, the pirates at that level are generally more restrained. If they do too much, the Navy will not be able to stop them.


    If other people were changed, even if the Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant met the black beard at this time, I''m afraid they would not do it. However, Yi shuihan was not the same. He did not pay attention to the strength of Blackbeard. Not to mention the current Blackbeard, even if Blackbeard got the shaking fruit, Yi shuihan would not keep it in his mind.


    "The Navy catches the pirates, NIMA. The one on your ship is not the combat leader of the famous white bearded pirate regiment. Why don''t you fight him?" Blackbeard scolded in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    "Captain, what shall I do?" Blackbeard''s crew all looked at him and waited for his decision. Now it''s not Blackbeard''s business alone. Yi shuihan obviously wants to have one pot of cake.


    Black beard looks cloudy and sunny. He is not sure about fighting with Yi Shui Han. He can run without fighting. He is also a bit too cowardly.


    "Wait a minute. Can you stop meddling in this matter? I promised dad to take him back with me." Ace''s sudden to Yi shuihan said.


    Yi shuihan looks at ace with a little surprise. Seeing ace''s serious eyes, he asks, "are you sure? You are no match for him now


    Hearing that Yi shuihan was not Blackbeard''s opponent, ace was not convinced. Although he said that Blackbeard''s move was frightening, he didn''t think he would lose.


    "I want to try."


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance."


    With Yi shuihan''s approval, ACE jumped out of the boat in flames and stood in front of Blackbeard again.


    "Blackbeard, as long as you can beat ace, I won''t fight you today."


    Easy water cold light said, said words but let ace very grateful.


    "Really?"


    Black beard thought he was lucky. He looked at ace with friendly eyes. Although he was looking for trouble, he really helped.


    In Blackbeard''s opinion, it''s not hard to beat ace, so it''s a sign that he can retire.


    For Yi shuihan, Blackbeard now also had some views. He thought that he would go to the trouble of Yi shuihan when his strength was improved. This is a later remark.


    The battle between Blackbeard and ACE started again. Because Yi shuihan was eyeing at him, Blackbeard was a little tied up and his spirit could not be completely concentrated. Although Yi shuihan should not intervene in the battle, Blackbeard did not dare to gamble. What if the other side intervened?


    Ace is different from Blackbeard. Because of the existence of Yi shuihan, he wants to show his mind in front of Yi shuihan. His fighting is more powerful and his movements are coherent.


    "Fireflies fire Damo"


    "fire prevention pillar"


    "divine fire does not know fire"


    "..."


    All kinds of tricks developed by ACE have been used constantly. It seems that they are fierce. The overwhelming flames make the air hot and dry.


    "Ace is going to lose." Yi shuihan shakes his head. Although it seems that ace has the upper hand in the war, careful observation shows that ACE''s physical strength has decreased after putting so many skills, while black beard, who has been letting go, looks relaxed and has not been hurt. At most, he looks a little embarrassed.


    "Can I help you?" Robin asked. She had heard about ace and knew that the relationship between Yi shuihan and ace was OK.


    "Do you want me to do it?" Hankook said, eager to try.


    As he spoke, ace was caught in his hand by a black beard. The flame on his body suddenly went out, and his expression became very painful.


    One of the abilities of dark fruit is that it can make the ability of those who are exposed to the fruit ineffective. This ability is very powerful and can be called the killer of the ability. The only drawback is that you must touch each other.


    "You should be glad that you are not here alone today." Blackbeard said word by word, holding ace in the air and throwing it out at will.


    "Cough." Ace stood up and coughed constantly. He looked at Blackbeard with reluctance. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that Blackbeard was right. If Yi shuihan had not come here, he would have been planted in Blackbeard''s hands today.


    "I''m not defeated yet!"


    Blackbeard was about to leave. His eyes became colder. He looked at ace, full of murderous spirit. "You don''t want to push your luck."Ace did not speak, but raised his hands. Suddenly, the fire broke out in circles, and finally slowly gathered into a huge fireball, which he held in the air.


    The big fireball has a diameter of nearly 50 meters. At first glance, it is a kind of amazing thing. It is easy to release this energy to destroy a small mountain peak.


    "Like my Lei Ying." Enilu saw the huge fireball and couldn''t help saying.


    Black beard''s dark breath also burst out, which was nearly times more powerful than before. He hid his strength. Before he beat ace, he took ace as his subordinate''s attention, so he didn''t use all his strength.


    "The emperor of great fire and caution"


    "let them go like this?" Robin was talking about Blackbeard and others. Finally, Blackbeard still won. Ace fainted directly on the ground with scars all over the place. He couldn''t recover without taking a few months off.


    "I know what you mean. Although I don''t do it, you can do it for me, but it''s not my style. Let him hop for a while."


    Indeed, in addition to the easy water and cold here, Robin can fight with Blackbeard, the empress can also, and the demon can crush Blackbeard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Yi shuihan didn''t deal with Blackbeard after all. In addition to his own commitment, there was another reason that he could not say. That is, he hoped that the top war could start as scheduled. Although ace was not captured by Blackbeard because of his interference, who knows how it will develop in the future?


    If Blackbeard really wanted to deal with ACE, as long as Yi shuihan left ace, ACE would still be arrested, unless ace had been hiding in the white beard pirates.


    Ace''s resilience is good, but after a few days, he can act like a normal person, but can''t do strenuous exercise.


    As he did not recover, he did not dare to wander on the great route alone. Therefore, ACE stayed on the ship of Yi shuihan for the time being. Knowing that Yi shuihan was going to see Reilly, the underworld king, ACE did not want to leave. He still wanted to see Raleigh, his father''s deputy.


    Yi shuihan, accompanied by beauty, naturally won''t play with ACE, so ace and enilu have a common language.


    Ainilu wants to know some information about Qinghai from ace''s mouth, while AISI is curious about ainilu, who is capable of ringing thunder fruits, and wants to pull him to the white beard Pirate Group. Therefore, both sides have the intention of making friends. Naturally, they are close to each other. In a few days, they are like brothers and sisters.


    On this day, ACE longed to persuade ainello to leave Yi shuihan and go with him to the white bearded pirates. This was not the first time that he had done so. However, he had not expressed his opinion several times before.


    "Well," sighed enilu, "to tell you the truth, I can''t go even if I promise you! Don''t you know where I am now


    Hearing enilu''s words, ACE''s eyes brightened. This is a drama! As long as the problem is solved, we can attract a great master, and then the strength of the white beard Pirate Group will be enhanced again.


    "I don''t know what''s so hard to say? You may as well say, I may be able to end it? Even if I can''t, I can go to ask brother Yi! "


    Please? It''s because of him that the trouble is! Hearing ace''s words, enilu had a bitter smile.


    "Where am I now? What do you do? What would happen if I were missing? "


    Three questions completely made ace dumbfounded. Yes, but now on brother Yi''s ship, the other party seems to be responsible for sailing. Without him, the ship seems to be unable to sail!


    Ace laughs bitterly. He knows a lot about this flying ship these days. The reason why he can fly depends on the one in front of him! Without ainero, the boat would have been a normal boat.


    Is it easy to let people cold? This idea was rejected as soon as it appeared in ace''s mind. Ace thought that his relationship with Yi shuihan might be good, and he could ask the other party to help him with other things, but this time


    "Alas After thinking about it for a long time, there was no clue. Ace also had a headache.


    "Shall I ask?"


    "I still don''t need it. To be honest, it''s like this. I was..."


    Ai Ni Lu explained his origin and identity, and the reason why he is here now. This time, ACE completely believes that it is useless to find Yi shuihan, so he can only give up his plan to join the white beard pirates.


    However, it seems that the relationship between the two people has become closer after they have made friends with each other for many years.


    A month later, the party finally arrived at the shambaldi islands.


    After he showed off the means of closing the ship out of thin air, enilu was more and more awed by Yi shuihan. However, although ace was a little surprised, he had seen similar scenes before, so he should be calm.


    The first time I came to the shampoo islands, I was very excited when I saw such a variety of people. Especially on the way, seeing a fruit shop with all kinds of tender fruits made him salivate.


    If there is not easy water cold in the word, it is estimated that Aini road directly opened the robbery is possible.


    Yi shuihan and their luck is good, they found Raley in aunt Xia''s bar directly. When he saw Raley, he was about to go out.


    "If you have anything to do, you can do it first." Yi shuihan was polite.


    Raleigh did not pay attention to easy water cold, lenglengleng looked at a direction, Yi shuihan along this direction, instantly clear, Raleigh is looking at ace.


    "Yes, really." Raleigh''s eyes were wet unconsciously. When he saw ace, his mind kept thinking of the days when he was with Roger.


    "Are you uncle Raleigh?" Seeing raleix is also a feeling of uneasiness. In his eyes, although Raleigh has not met with him, he still has great respect for the old man and regards him as a very close elder.


    Raleigh nodded, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. There was a gratifying look in his eyes when he looked at ace. He had heard the name of esyandi, or he had been paying attention to ace from a long time ago.


    In a word, is ace the news of Roger''s son or Yi shuihan''s telling Raleigh."What are you doing? Come in and do it At this time, aunt Xia pushed Raley.


    "Yes, yes, yes, please."


    After going in, Raleigh took Elsie aside and asked questions, and said something about the past. No, there was laughter.


    "Well, we are completely ignored." Yi shuihan said with a smile.


    "Isn''t there still me?" Aunt Xia took a puff of smoke, and her eyelids did not lift.


    "I don''t want to trouble you. Your fees are too high to afford."


    Enilu looked at Raleigh and the woman in front of her in the back, and didn''t see their depth. However, from Yi shuihan''s attitude, he knew that they were not simple. He was curious about their identity.


    "Let me introduce you to you. This is my new brother..."


    "Ainero, the one with the ability to sound thunder fruit, was abducted from the empty island by you?"


    Wait for easy water cold finish saying, Xia aunt light mouth, accurately said the identity information of Aini road.


    As expected, they are engaged in intelligence. They can know the world''s affairs without leaving home!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Being told of his own history, ainilu was surprised to see Aunt Xia. He was a little proud. After all, his reputation seemed to be very big, even Qinghai knew it.


    The enchantress looked at the seemingly ordinary woman in front of her. She felt a dangerous breath from Aunt Xia, which shocked him. You should know that even Aini Lu could not make him feel any danger at all.


    Master, absolutely a master, did not expect that he still knew such a person.


    The woman who is with Leili seems to have some impression. The enchantress tries to recall the identity of aunt Xia.


    "Aunt Xia, do you remember me?" Robin''s smile made her feel very happy when she saw aunt Xia again. After all, she lived here for a period of time, and her stay with aunt Xia was much longer than Yi shuihan.


    "Of course I remember you, little girl." Seeing Robin, aunt Xia''s face finally showed a smile, and her tone should be more friendly.


    "How about this boy bullying you? If he bullies you, tell me, I''ll teach him a lesson for you."


    Aunt Xia''s words are very domineering, although it is said with a sarcastic tone, but it allows people to get rid of the seriousness of it. She really thinks so.


    With her intelligence ability, even if I can''t find out about my defeat of white beard, other achievements should also be known. If we speculate, it is at least the strength of the four emperors. In this way, she still has confidence to teach me a lesson. Her strength is hidden very deep!


    For the real strength of aunt Xia, Yi shuihan actually has a vague feeling that she has entered the black iron 9 star, but I don''t know which level it is in the black iron 9 star.


    Aunt Xia''s concern obviously moved Robin. She went to Aunt Xia, stretched out her hand and said, "my brother will not bully me? He is very kind to me, you see. "


    "Yes?" Originally, aunt Xia didn''t care, but something went wrong after seeing Robin''s hand. She couldn''t feel the huge vitality hidden in it, but the extraordinary tenderness and smoothness attracted her attention.


    Obviously, it should not be the skin Robin should have. After staying with Robin for a long time, she definitely has a say.


    "It seems that he is very nice to you." Aunt Xia heard Robin''s words, this is because of the relationship between easy water and cold will be so, should be used a very precious treasure.


    Robin looked at Yi shuihan and asked if he could tell Aunt Xia the truth and get Yi shuihan''s nod. Then he said to Aunt Xia, "it''s the Millennium Dragon, the blood of the Millennium Dragon. Drinking them can not only increase life span, but also improve the body."


    "Millennium Dragon blood?" Aunt Xia was a little surprised. Even though she had heard of the Millennium Dragon, she had never seen it. The news that dragon blood can increase its life span is really amazing.


    "Yes, it can increase people''s life span to a thousand years." Speaking of this, Robin also sighed that she would not believe such a ridiculous thing before taking Millennium Dragon blood. Even now, she sometimes feels like she is in a dream.


    "A thousand years?" This time, aunt Xia called out directly and attracted the attention of Raleigh and ACE who were talking not far away.


    Raleigh knew aunt Xia''s temper and knew that she would never have been so surprised if it wasn''t for what was happening. So he came over and asked curiously, "what''s a thousand years? You''re so surprised. "


    "The blood of the Millennium Dragon can prolong people''s life span to 1000 years." Aunt Xia, take a deep breath and live forever! This is something that I could not imagine before. Even at her level, she never thought that people could live to be a thousand years old.


    It is impossible to say that there is no doubt about the truth of Robin''s words. It is only out of her eyes that Robin did not lie, unless someone did not know that Robin himself could not live that long. Otherwise, the matter is likely to be true.


    Not to mention, aunt Xia, Raley was also stunned when he heard the news. His first reaction was to make a joke. As a former deputy captain of the Roger Pirate Group, he had never seen any big waves. He even went to the end of the great route. He saw many strange things. He trained his Qi cultivation skills to great success without any teacher. He would treat any big things calmly ¡£


    But today, Raleigh can''t calm down. Long life! This can be said to be a unified dream of all people. Some people don''t like power, some don''t like women, some don''t like power, but even fewer people don''t like longevity.


    Who doesn''t want to live to save a little, even if Roger became the king of pirates, he would not choose to die if he didn''t know that his illness was out of the way.


    Perhaps some people are not afraid of death, but that does not mean that they do not want to live, do not want to live for a long time.


    Raleigh is no longer young, and his body is not as good as before. He often misses himself when he was young, so he pays more and more attention to having a good body and longevity.


    If he can live for a thousand years, he will not be able to rejuvenate and lead a more wonderful life.


    "Where can we find the Millennium Dragon?" Raleigh asked excitedly.


    It''s not just Raleigh, ACE and enilu. They''re all holding their breath, hoping to get an answer."If you want to see them again, it will be very difficult to see them again. They will return to the dragon''s cave at the end of every millennium and reincarnate. The dragon''s cave is the warship island in the East China Sea. We have just caught up with the Millennium period. Now they must not be there. It''s very difficult to find them. After all, we haven''t heard of the people who found them."


    Hearing Yi shuihan''s words, Ray''s eyes flashed with incomparable loss,


    "but! I don''t have to look for them. I have a lot of blood. "


    This sentence made Raleigh focus on Yi shuihan in an instant. He looked at Yi shuihan like a treasure. He wanted to ask for it, but he didn''t have a position to do so. Although the relationship between the two sides was good, why should he give such precious things to himself.


    Riley thought that even if Yi shuihan still had dragon blood, it would not be much, so the dragon blood in the other party''s hands would be more precious.


    "Can you give me some dragon blood? I''m willing to exchange it with treasure." Ace was the first to speak. He didn''t want it for himself, but for his white beard. If white beard can prolong his life, his strength will be restored, maybe even further.


    The value of dragon blood can''t be compared with treasure. Ace also knows this, but he can''t think of any other way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Looking at ace''s pleading eyes, Yi shuihan pondered for a moment and said, "in fact, I can give you some dragon blood, but you need to promise me a condition."


    "I''ll do whatever it takes." Aislian busy way, Yi shuihan can promise to give him dragon blood, let him feel ecstatic, as for the conditions, this was expected.


    "Can''t the dragon blood be passed on to other people without my permission?" Yi shuihan also looks at other people when he says this.


    Dragon blood is too attractive to people. If people know that they have dragon blood, I''m afraid he will not be at peace in the future. Everyone will come to him to ask for it. If they fail to ask for it, they will be robbed. The temptation of longevity will make them desperate and ignore the strong strength of Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan is not afraid, but he doesn''t want to be harassed every day.


    "No problem, old man, I will never tell anyone about it."


    "I won''t talk too much."


    Riley and aunt Xia guarantee that enilu nodded with his eyes shining.


    Enilu calls himself a God. In fact, he also knows that his life span is no different from that of ordinary people. In his opinion, as long as he can get dragon blood and live for 1000 years, he is the real God. Undoubtedly, yishuihan now has a life span of 1000 years, which is more authentic than him.


    It may be a very lucky thing to follow Yi shuihan. This idea first appeared in ainilou''s mind.


    Except for ace, all the people present have already expressed their opinions and promised not to tell others about the dragon blood without Yi shuihan''s consent. Therefore, ACE, who has not made a statement, has become the focus.


    "Dragon blood is for daddy. Can you tell him about it? And if dad really recovers, other team leaders may also ask." Ace said sheepishly.


    "You can let white beard know, and you can tell others, but you have to make sure that the people who know will not leak the news. In fact, the existence of dragon blood is known by other people is nothing, the only thing is that I can''t let people know that dragon blood is in my hands. " Yi shuihan thought for a while.


    Smell speech ace relaxed tone, look at Yi shuihan''s eyes full of gratitude, "I will guarantee that this news will not leak out, take my life as a guarantee."


    Ace had made up his mind and went back to tell Dad and a few trusted captains about it.


    "Well, if you use my dragon blood, you can give it to you first. If you use my dragon blood, then he owes me a favor." Yi shuihan''s hands appear a transparent bottle, about the size of a bucket.


    "Is this dragon blood?"


    The appearance of dragon blood attracted the eyes of ACE and others. They were short of breath, and their eyes were full of fire.


    "If white beard is allowed to use the dragon blood alone, he can only prolong his life span by about 30 to 40 years, which does not mean that he will have a life span of 1000 years. Of course, the hidden injuries on his body can certainly be eliminated and his body will return to its peak state."


    "Why is that?"


    "Dragon blood can prolong the life span of thousands of years, but the blood needed is not enough. It works according to the body of the user. If you take this blood, your life will be increased by more than 200 years."


    Ace was a little disappointed that he could not reach the millennium at once. However, he also knew the value of dragon blood. It was very precious for the other party to take out these things. Besides, it could make dad recover to the peak and his goal was achieved.


    In those 200 years, ACE did not pay attention to it, and did not plan to take dragon blood himself.


    Faced with a life span of 200 years, I have to say that ACE''s deep feelings for white beard, I''m afraid his heart white beard''s status is even higher than his real father.


    After taking the dragon blood, ACE carefully put it away and looked at others with vigilance. It was not that he didn''t trust other people. It was just that dragon blood was so precious that he had to be careful.


    "Enilu, if you do well in the future, dragon blood will not be able to reward you." Yi shuihan said to enilu, whose eyes were red.


    "Really?"


    "I can''t break my promise."


    "I will do my best in the future to ensure that I can complete all the tasks you have given me."


    Ainilu''s voice is full of excitement. He is determined to pay attention to the good performance in front of Yi shuihan and strive to get dragon blood as soon as possible.


    Even at this time, enilu looked at Robin and them enviously. He had not found out before. Now he has talked about the dragon blood. He is looking at Robin''s skin and the same special temperament. I don''t know that they all took dragon blood.


    Well, why am I not a woman? Enilu''s head was full of ideas.


    Feeling the envy of enilu, Robin and enchantress, they all feel very happy. After taking dragon''s blood, hancook looks at Yi shuihan tenderly and feels that he is the happiest woman in the world.


    Ace got what he wanted, and enilu had a promise. All that was left was Raleigh and aunt Xia.


    Raleigh pretended to cough twice. He stammered and said, "well, I don''t know if Yi boy has dragon blood. I''d like to have some.""Dragon blood! Of course I have, and it''s enough for five people to live a thousand years. " Yi shuihan did not tell the truth, his dragon blood, not to mention 5 people, is 50 people can prolong life for thousands of years.


    "Well..."


    "In terms of our friendship, we can extend your life by 50 years. If you want more, you can go to the Pantheon."


    Raleigh was satisfied with 50 years of dragon blood in vain. After all, it was free. Moreover, the implied meaning of Yi Shui Han''s words also knew that the Wanjie temple would release some tasks, and the reward was dragon blood. In this way, he could get more dragon blood.


    In front of everyone''s face, Raley drank half of the dragon''s blood given by Yi Shui Han. His white hair turned black at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his wrinkled face gradually recovered to be young.


    A moment later, a handsome young man in his 20s appeared in front of everyone. It was Raleigh when he was young.


    Feeling more energetic than in memory, Raleigh''s face was full of smiles.


    "Here, drink the rest of the rest."


    Raley handed the dragon blood to Aunt Xia without hesitation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Aunt Xia took the dragon''s blood, but also looked up to drink it. In an instant, an imperial sister who looked like she was in her 20s took the place of the original aunt Xia.


    "You have a mind."


    Aunt Xia gave Raley a charming look and let him look at Aunt Xia straightly.


    "Call me sister Xia later."


    "Sister Xia"


    "..."


    Robin, they all smile and cry, happy for it, and their eyes are constantly back and forth on Xia Jie and Raleigh, full of deep meaning.


    It seems to be because of the reason for becoming younger. In the face of the sharp eyes of people, Raleigh felt embarrassed.


    Seeing the effect of dragon blood in person, ACE finally felt relieved. However, he was more and more precious for the dragon blood in his hand. Whoever wants to fight with him, he will definitely fight with each other.


    "The Pantheon, it seems that we have to find a way to join." Ace also heard the words of easy water cold before, still calculate clever he also thought of the mystery among them naturally.


    The life span of five people is 5000 years, which seems to be a lot, but it is very few in the world. It is just that there are more monks and less meat.


    Ace wants to make white beard return to its peak, but this does not mean that he does not want to take dragon blood. Therefore, he plans to get more dragon blood from the pantheon in the future, and even wants to extend his life span to a thousand years.


    It can be predicted that, after a period of time, the dragon blood will cause a storm in the world, and no one will rush to fight for the dragon blood. Even the charm of dragon blood is more attractive than the treasure of the pirate king.


    If you prepare earlier, you will get the first chance. If you think about it, ACE even wants to return to the white beard Pirate Group immediately.


    Raleigh, who was originally in seclusion, may never come out of the mountain again in his whole life. Because the relationship between dragon blood and dragon blood is young again, and in order to get more dragon blood, he must go out of the mountain again. In addition, he has recovered his strength of white beard, so that the world will not continue to be stable.


    After the news of dragon blood is spread, I don''t know how many old monsters will come out. At that time, the new generation of pirates will never be their opponents. Only the new people who are really against the weather can make their own reputation in the world.


    I''m afraid even the top war will not be as hot as this one. Yi shuihan is looking forward to what kind of scene will appear at that time.


    After half a month''s stay in the shampoo islands, Yi shuihan set sail again. However, ACE only stayed in the shampoo islands for seven days, and then he left. With him, Raleigh was also planning to meet with white beard and have a chat, even join hands.


    Yuren Island, ushered in the yishuihan line, and Yi shuihan only appeared soon after the fish man Island appeared, saw the king of the fish man Island personally brought people to meet.


    "It''s our honor for Yan long to come to our Yuren island. I don''t know what''s going on here." As the king of mermaid Island, nepton is not strong. He is very clear about the combat power of the navy general level. He can destroy the existence of the entire Mermaid group. Naturally, he does not dare to offend him. He is wary of hearing any bad news.


    There are many fish people see Nippon pose so low, looking at easy water cold are some hostility, their fish people are not very friendly to human beings.


    "Just passing by, just practicing." Yi shuihan directly ignores those Fishman''s eyes.


    Yi shuihan''s words let nepton breathe a sigh of relief and thought, "if you don''t dislike it, our Dragon Palace is willing to entertain adults."


    In fact, nepton is eager for Yi shuihan to leave early, but he also knows that it is impossible, so he can only retreat and ask for the second, so that Yi shuihan does not get out of his sight. If Yi shuihan is left here, in case of conflict, it will be bad.


    "Dragon Palace, it''s time to see it, but before that, I still hope to visit other places."


    Since we come to MERMAID ISLAND, how can we not go to see mermaid!


    "Well, I''ll have you shown around the island."


    Think of oneself also unfamiliar, so easy water cold nodded to agree.


    It is shark star who leads the way to Yi shuihan, who is also the big prince of Dragon Palace kingdom in Yuren island. It can be said that he is the second most respected person in the whole dragon palace kingdom. A prince leads the way, which shows the importance of Yi shuihan.


    Under the leadership of shark star, Yi shuihan and his party first went to guillongcourt square, coral hill, and then Mermaid bay to see the blue sky under the sea.


    The last group of people came to the famous Mermaid cafe, which is also the luxurious cafe of the mermaid Xiali elite who can predict in the original book.


    When Yi shuihan arrived at the mermaid cafe, the cafe was in a very busy period, and many female mermaids could be seen dancing in the cafe.


    Maybe not all mermaids are mermaids, but there are more beauties in mermaids than expected.


    At least in the coffee shop, all mermaids have very high appearance. Their upper bodies are at least as good as ordinary human beauties. There are many mermaids who are not inferior to Robin before they take dragon blood.Just the fish tail of the lower body, so that Yi shuihan can only appreciate them, can not produce the feeling of men to women.


    "Shopkeeper, how did you get out?"


    "How dare I not greet your Highness the prince? Besides, there are distinguished guests. "


    Xia Li is wearing a black blue coat with a hat. Most of the two mountains are exposed as if they are about to come out. Her hair covers half of her face. But it is not difficult to see that she is a top beauty. Her lips are red, as if she has lipstick. Her eyes are similar to those of clothes, full of wisdom, and seem to be able to see through everything.


    As a coffee shop owner, and also a prophet, Charley''s status in the mermaid kingdom is very high, even if the king sees her, he must give some respect.


    Deep V! Yi shuihan was attracted by Xiali''s magnificence at a glance. She was thinking of how to talk to her, but Xiali first opened her mouth.


    "I can''t see through you! I used to predict you, but all I saw was chaos. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Xia Li''s words are easy to water and cold, but there is no reaction. After all, there is a system which is obviously beyond the common sense. It is normal that we can''t predict.


    Shark star these mermaids were shocked when they heard Xia Li''s words, because in their impression, Xiali''s prediction was extremely powerful, and there had never been anything that could not be predicted. Even if it was a big thing, you could see at least a little picture.


    This Yanlong general is really extraordinary, even Xia Li can''t predict. What does this mean? It means that Yanlong general''s strength has exceeded the scope of Xia Li''s peep. We should know that when white beard came, Xiali could predict some things.


    Yi shuihan''s strength surpasses white beard? When this thought appeared in shark''s mind, he was shocked and almost fell to the ground.


    What Xia Li didn''t say was that after he failed to predict Yan Long with the crystal ball, he also predicted Robin and them. This time he saw the pictures, but found that these pictures were covered by chaos in the end.


    From the middle Charley draws a surprising conclusion, Robin, their fate has changed because of the existence of easy water and cold.


    Can change the fate of other people''s existence, easy water cold is considered to cause Xiali''s interest completely, this just comes out in a hurry when Yi shuihan comes to want to see.


    "You don''t seem surprised?" After finishing her speech, Xiali has been observing Yi shuihan. Naturally, she sees the calm in Yi shuihan''s eyes, as if she had known the result for a long time.


    "I don''t believe in predictions. The future is changing, is it?" Yi shuihan said faintly that he was also interested in Xia Li''s ability to predict. After all, such ability has been involved in another level.


    Yi shuihan once saw a prophecy skill in the system store. It belongs to the silver level ability. It can predict the things that will happen in a short period of time. Even so, this kind of ability is not absolute. What it predicts is only a more probable result, and its accuracy is not 100%. It can only be used as a reference effect.


    How does this prophecy work? Yi shuihan has his own opinions, just like doing probability problems. He gets some data from unknown places, then processes them, and finally gets the closest result.


    As for where to get the data, Yi shuihan can''t know, but he has a guess. For example, there is a long river of fate and time corridor in the novel, which records all the things from ancient times to the present. Maybe prophecy is the communication among them, and the information may be obtained.


    Well, these are all too high-end, and can''t be understood by the current Yi Shui Han.


    Looking at Xiali, Yi shuihan suddenly came up with an idea. Maybe he could try to learn how to predict, so he suddenly became solemn and said to Xiali, "can you teach me how to predict?"


    Easy water cold let Xiali obviously some mistakes Leng, the first sentence is still saying what do not believe in prophecy, then come to learn to prophesy, what are you doing.


    She just taught Yi shuihan to prophesy. She became a little embarrassed. She refused directly. She annoyed Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan had a good temper. If she was not good, mermaid island might not be able to keep it. But she had fought with the four emperors, and I''m afraid that white beard''s face is not easy to use here.


    Promise him? This is not possible, but the prophecy has no way to teach Yi shuihan, because there is no way to learn from this prophecy. Even the reason why she can predict is only because of her special constitution.


    This kind of constitution can only be possessed by Mermaid, and only one will appear at a time. When the last one dies, the next one will wake up. This phenomenon has existed for a long time and continues to the present.


    "Well, the reason why I can predict is because..." After a moment''s hesitation, Charley decided to tell the truth.


    After listening to Xia Li''s words, Yi shuihan''s face also showed a clear color. Indeed, if everyone can predict, how can she be the only one who can do it now?


    Special system? It''s another incomprehensible thing.


    "In that case, can I watch how you prophesy?"


    It was a sudden fantasy. Now that I know that I can''t learn the prophecy, Yi shuihan doesn''t insist on it. I hope I can see something from the process of Xiali''s prediction.


    This time, Xiali promised to come down, but she couldn''t do it right away. She needed to have a rest. About three days later, she would let Yi shuihan come again.


    Yi shuihan was not in a hurry, so he agreed.


    Next, the party took a seat in the coffee shop, ordered some coffee shop special drinks and desserts, and quietly watched the Mermaids dance.


    "What happened?"


    All of a sudden, there was a noise from afar, and then a group of extremely ugly fish people came straight to the direction of easy water and cold under the leadership of a curly haired fish man.


    "It''s the new fish men and pirates. What are they doing here?"


    "Those are the people. Look at them.""Nothing will happen? Those human beings are accompanied by the great prince. They should be the great men of the human race. "


    The captain of the new fisherman pirate regiment is hodie Jones, a big white shark. He was once a soldier. Later, because Princess Yiji was assassinated by human pirates, she became a fish man who was extremely hostile to human beings and an absolute racist.


    "HOUDY Jones, what are you doing here?"


    Shark star looks extremely ugly, one side of Xiali is also frowning.


    "It''s said that there are some people coming to Fishman island. I''m especially here to have a look."


    HOUDY Jones said carelessly, and then he looked at Yi shuihan and them. It was just because Yi shuihan was a little bit behind, what he saw at first was Robin.


    "What a beautiful human being. I''m sure I can get a lot of money back when I sell it to the shampoo islands."


    As soon as the voice fell, someone blocked him in front of him. It was enilu. How could he not seize such a good performance opportunity? For the sake of dragon blood, he wanted to show it for a long time.


    There was a flash of thunder in hodie Jons''s dazed eyes, and then he knelt straight down, his right leg had been penetrated, giving off the smell of electric scorch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Everyone quieted down and looked at hodie Jones, who was kneeling on the ground, and the man who had made him kneel.


    "It''s really not life and death to dare to clamor for such strength." Enilu''s expression was very cold, as if he had done a trivial thing, but in fact it was the same for him.


    HOUDY Jones may be a very powerful presence for other mermaids, but for him, the God of the past, he is a character that can be defeated with a hook of his fingers.


    But thanks to this guy, I got the chance to perform so quickly! In return, let him take less pain.


    "Yes, you are very good." Hodge Jones''s tone is very strange, as if to suppress his anger, his hands do not know when there has been a capsule.


    "It was The drug "


    someone recognized the name of the capsule, and all the fish people who knew it immediately looked at hodie Jones with fear.


    Fierce medicine is really fierce enough. Taking it will overdraw people''s life, but on the contrary, it will gain relative strength. Even an ordinary fish man will become a little master after taking the poison medicine.


    "You forced me. Don''t cry later." Without hesitation, Hodge Jones put the medicine in his mouth and swallowed it with his head up.


    "Gollum!"


    The effect of the medicine played a very fast role, almost the second second after swallowing, an indescribable force burst out from HOUDY Jones. After a moment, the leg that was penetrated by enilu had recovered and no longer bled. Huodi Jones stood up quickly, as if he had not been injured, and his momentum was stronger.


    A vicious drug is enough to enhance one''s strength nearly twice. Don''t underestimate this one. It may not be a big deal for ordinary people, but for fish people who are 10 times more powerful than human beings, this double is 10 times of ordinary people''s power.


    If the former HOUDY Jones was an existence that could not even be defeated by the deities under ainilu, now he has undoubtedly reached the level of the deity. The level of the system is already black iron 5 star, major general level.


    Of course, this is still no change for enilu. It''s still a matter of a second.


    "Do you have anything like that?" Looking at huodiqiongs who has recovered, enilu suddenly asked.


    Hodge Jones nodded subconsciously. Thinking of his own action, he looked at enilu angrily. "Sure enough, human beings are still dead."


    Hodie Jones, waving his arms, grabs at ainero. He is confident of his strength. If he catches him, even steel can be softened.


    However, he successfully touched enilu, but also failed. When his hand touched enilu, a powerful lightning power flowed through his whole body.


    "Zizizi"


    huodiqiongs kept a stiff posture, his whole body was blackened by electricity, and white smoke was emitted from his mouth.


    "Boss!"


    Originally, the fish people who followed HOUDY Jones exclaimed and looked at this scene in an incredible way. In their eyes, it was already powerful and terrible. In addition to the fish man who left a few years ago, Hodge Jones was defeated so easily.


    That''s the old Jones who took the medicine. His strength is even stronger than that fish man named dragon!


    "It''s the devil fruit. He''s the devil fruit power."


    A cry of surprise, then everyone thought of the previous scene, have been looking at Aini road in horror.


    "It''s not only demonic fruit power, but also one of the most terrifying natural systems, Ray''s ability."


    Some fish people then said the fruit ability of ainilu, which made the fish people who had already marveled at it more and more awed.


    In this sea, the devil fruit represents power. As long as the devil fruit ability is basically not weak, and the natural system is very rare in the devil fruit. Each ability represents the highest power. All the people with this power are the overlord of the sea.


    What''s more, fish people have noticed that the existence of this natural system has always been following Yi shuihan''s side, as if it were a little brother''s existence. This time, it''s also because of hodie Jones''s bad words to the woman named Robin. What does this mean?


    How terrible is the man who is still sitting there? Just thinking about it makes me shudder.


    "Medicine Medicine... "


    Hodie Jones''s voice was so weak that he was not dead, but he was close to death. His hand trembled and stretched out into his arms. His movements were extremely slow and slow, as if he were a hundred year old man.


    Then, before his hand reached the place, enilu moved, reached directly into his arms and felt for a small bag.


    "Is that what you just ate?" Inside the bag are all the drugs that Huo diqiong took before. Roughly speaking, there are no less than 100 pills.


    "And Give back to I "


    my voice is weak and weak, and his voice is full of despair. At this moment, he regrets why he came here to provoke these human beings.If there is medicine, he may be able to turn over the plate. But now the medicine is in the hands of the other party, and he is dead. Even he has thought of how many people will laugh at him after his death. He is clearly looking for trouble, but he is not even qualified to cause harm to the other party.


    At the thought of being cast aside after his death, HOUDY Jones became more and more unwilling to let his body recover a little vitality, and grabbed the bag in the hands of Eni road. This speed was much faster than before, but it was only the speed of ordinary people.


    Hold empty, HOUDY Jones''s hand did not catch the bag, enilu just moved back a little, his hand is less than 1cm away from the bag, but this 1cm distance is like two worlds, no matter how hard you try, you can''t reach it.


    "Since you want it so much, I''ll give it to you"


    when hodie Jones was in despair, the voice of enilu sounded, and the voice of hodie Jones was like the sound of nature.


    Dee Jones couldn''t believe the feebleness of the bag.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Not only HOUDY Jones, but the other fish people who saw this scene felt very shocked and didn''t understand what ainero wanted to do.


    The power of the deadly drug is really extraordinary. Huo diqiongs, who is going to die soon, puts the bag in the bag and pours it into his mouth. The wound on his body recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s really a good thing, but the side effects are a little bit big."


    Even Yi shuihan also has to admit that this vicious drug has its value of existence from a certain point of view.


    The second time he took the drug, HOUDY Jones took about 40 pills. At this time, his body was 30% larger than the beginning, and the whole person was emitting a dangerous smell.


    Originally, they were just a little more powerful, but now they are as powerful as the generals. I''m afraid few people believe this.


    Only to obtain such a strong strength, HOUDY Jones paid is more amazing, originally black hair at this time is all white, this is a serious overdraft of life performance, I am afraid the remaining life is not much.


    "It seems that there are limits to the drugs, or there is not enough potential for Hodge Jones."


    Yi shuihan noticed that Houdi Jones, who had taken so many poisonous drugs, was strong enough to break through the general, but he did not. The reason for this result is that the fierce drug itself can not be strengthened to a certain extent, but the degree of strengthening has something to do with the drug user.


    Huodi Jones is unscrupulously sending out a strong momentum, eyes can see the red light, at this time he is not very clear, the powerful force makes him intoxicated, he thinks that he is invincible.


    This state of huodiqiongs is undoubtedly very dangerous, even his own younger brother is quietly away from him at this time.


    "Man, death!"


    HOUDY Jones looked at ainero, said coldly, and then launched the attack again. Compared with the previous time, this time''s power was quite different. When his fist was waved, it produced a huge sonic boom, and even caused a small whirlwind.


    But the strength is strong, and what hodie Jones has is only pure physical strength, which is of no help in the face of the elemental nature department. His fist runs through the past directly from enilu''s body without causing any harm.


    "Impossible, roar"


    the red light in hodie Jones''s eyes was so red that it seemed that he was not invited by the result. The only trace of reason finally dissipated completely. He gave out a roar belonging to the beast, and then waved his fists to fight ainero continuously.


    "Bang bang"


    the meaningless attack lasted for a full minute and did not mean to stop.


    Ainero was finally impatient, and a Thunderbird gathered in the void and pounced on hodie Jones.


    "Ah


    Screams continue to ring, HOUDY Jones shrouded in the electric light, the body continued to struggle, and finally fell down again.


    The smell of meat came from the body of hodie Jones. This time it was here.


    Enilu turned his eyes to the fishmen who were following HOUDY Jones, raised his hand, and the electric light gathered on his fingers.


    "Wait!" "Can you let them go?" the eager voice of shark star sounded


    These fish people are people of mermaid Kingdom after all, and shark star can''t bear to see them die like this.


    Aini road looks back at Yi shuihan, but Yi shuihan doesn''t speak. Eni Lu knows it in his heart.


    The flash of lightning, coffee shop again appeared more than a dozen charred bodies, enilu quietly back to his position.


    "Why? Why kill them? They are innocent. "


    Shark star looked at Yi shuihan angrily, as if if Yi shuihan didn''t give an answer, he would do it.


    Yi shuihan just took a faint look at Shark star. His eyes were full of indifference and ruthlessness. In an instant, he woke up from his anger. He could feel that if he continued to say something, he would definitely be dead in the next moment.


    "You seem to have misunderstood something. I need to hear from you? Just disrespect this one to my people, they don''t need to live, or do you want to avenge them? "


    "No, I''m sorry. I was a little excited just now."


    With the soft of shark star, Yi shuihan did not continue to investigate, and the corpses on the ground were quickly disposed of by someone. However, the mermaids were absent-minded and their dancing movements were still beautiful, but it was very unnatural. Many mermaids left the coffee shop directly.


    "Then I''ll come back in three days."


    And Xiali agreed on a good time, the Party led by the shark star straight to the dragon palace city.


    On a huge ship off MERMAID ISLAND, a fish man with four legs was staring at the direction of Longgong City, holding a huge ax in his hand.


    "White star little darling, it''s time to say hello again. Come on, I won''t miss this time." With these words, the fish people threw the axe out of their hands.


    The throwing force is not strong, but after throwing out, the speed of the axe does not weaken at all, as if it is not affected by resistance.When Yi shuihan and his party arrived at the entrance of the Dragon Palace City, an axe flew over their heads, whistling.


    "Damn it, it''s him again!"


    Shark star angrily scolded, but there was something helpless in the tone.


    "Boom"


    a huge crash sound sounded, needless to say, is the credit of the axe.


    "What was that just now? Who is so bold to attack the Dragon Palace City


    Robin curiously asked, and the present in addition to Yi shuihan are also looking at the shark star, obviously very interested in this.


    In the face of Robin''s inquiry, Shaxing was embarrassed. Finally, he said slowly, "the thing is, that axe was thrown by a fishman, and every day he throws a weapon, including knives, swords, axes, etc., the target of these weapons is my sister, the mermaid princess, white star. As for the reason, it is because..."


    Shark star told the story of white star and van der Dyken IX from the beginning to the end. The only hidden thing was that the white star was the sea king.


    "It''s disgusting. This guy named van der dycken IX is a scum when he still does it when he is clearly disliked by the white stars."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    After all, women are sentimental creatures. Hearing this experience, Robin instantly sympathized with the white star and disgusted with van der Daikin IX, who had never been covered.


    "Ai Jia thinks that this man should not continue to live in the world."


    "Seconded."


    "Brother Han, can we help Bai Xing?"


    When the shark stars saw this, they couldn''t help vanderdekin IX, but Yi shuihan would have nine lives and could not live.


    Yi shuihan was disgusted with van der dekken IX, and planned to help Bai Xing. Since Robin and they all asked for it, he would not let them down. He quickly said, "help, we must help. Van der Daikin IX will not live long."


    "Boss, please be sure to give me this task. How can such a small person let you do it in person? Just let me do it. " Ernie road looks like he''s giving himself up. It looks like that.


    It''s another performance opportunity that comes to our door. I''ll take it. For my dragon blood, van der Dyken IX, you''ll die!


    "You do have a mind to do it well and give you 10 years'' supply." Yi shuihan is satisfied with the promise.


    The amount of 10 years, of course, is dragon blood that can increase the life span of 10 years. Naturally, shark star couldn''t hear that, but enilu understood it. His eyes were bright and excited, and he was eager to set out to kill vanderdekin IX immediately.


    "Do you know where vanderdeken IX was hiding?" Yi shuihan asked shark star.


    "Yes."


    "That''s good. You''ll have him taken later."


    The matter is so settled down, shark star with easy water cold into the dragon palace city.


    It seems that because of the affairs of van der Dyken IX, shark star is not in the mood to continue to lead the way slowly. His speed is obviously much faster. He quickly leads Yi shuihan and others to a reception hall. In the hall, he sees king nipton again.


    After meeting, they first exchanged a few polite words. Then shark said that Yi shuihan wanted to help solve the affairs of van der Dyken IX. Nippon was overjoyed, and immediately asked shark star to take people with enilu to the place where vanderdekin IX was.


    "We want to see the white star princess. Do you know if we can?"


    "Yes, please follow me."


    Under the leadership of nepton, a group of people came to the place where the white star was. The huge iron gate was filled with various weapons, which looked very terrible.


    "This is the place where the little girl stayed. Because of vanderdeken IX, she stayed in it and never came out." When it comes to vanderdekin IX, nepton''s face is filled with hatred.


    The axe I saw before was on the door, only half of it was outside.


    "White star! Father brought someone to see you


    Outside the door, nipton said in a loud voice, his face unconsciously showed a kind expression, it seems that he is very fond of white star.


    "Well? It''s Is it the father


    The tone is obviously a little cautious, with a hint of expectation.


    "It''s me. Open the door! I''ve brought others along, and the threat of vanderdekin IX will soon cease to exist. "


    The door opened slowly,


    with fish hair ornaments, it has long wavy and elegant pink hair, bright blue eyes, beautiful appearance, rich upper circumference, and pink fish tail with deep and shallow color. Compared with ordinary Mermaid, it has a much larger body, which is white star.


    "Wow, it''s big and beautiful."


    White star''s body is like a giant, about 17, 8 meters high, easy water cold, they can only look up.


    "Father Seeing nipton, white star''s face showed a happy look and cried sweetly.


    "Are you the guests the father said?" White star curiously looked at Yi Shui Han them, pure eyes, not mixed with a trace of impurities, as if to make people feel calm in general.


    "Yes, they are distinguished guests from the Navy."


    "I''m robin"


    "hancook"


    "you can call me the enchantment sister"


    "call me Yanlong"


    "I''m sandasonia"


    "I''m marigorod"


    the public reported the name, and Bai Xing said respectfully, "Hello everyone, I''m white star, please give me more advice."


    Good a good child, this is the white star to easy water cold feeling, perhaps also everybody is the same feeling.


    White star''s character is gentle and kind-hearted, to all people are quite gentle and polite, it is easy to make people feel good.


    "Lord Yan long, are you a navy?"


    "Didn''t you call me Yanlong?"


    "That Is that what I hate? "


    White star''s eyes tears are about to come out, easy water cold even busy way "no, you want to call how good."


    I really love to cry! This weak character, how to feel very cute? There''s a feeling of healing."I am indeed the Navy, or a general of the Navy headquarters!"


    "Wow, that''s not very good."


    "Of course."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that my brother is very happy. Robin looks at Yi shuihan, which is obviously different from usual times, and smiles. He has a good feeling for white star, but now he is closer to him.


    Not only Robin, Hankook also had a good feeling for the pure child Bai Xing. After a few words, he even planned to recognize him as his sister. He also said that she would protect the safety of white star in the future.


    As empress Hankuk, Neptune naturally knew him. He supported and even looked forward to his recognition of white star as his younger sister. So white star fainted and became hancook''s sister.


    It''s a very easy thing to chat with Bai Xing, especially when talking about something. Bai Xing''s eyes full of worship and innocence make people feel happy and have more desire to speak.


    Time passed unconsciously, until Aini road appeared in front of everyone again, which means that the time has passed so long.


    "This is..."


    The white star points to the group that is in the hands of eniloti, and can barely see that the prototype is a fish man. Her eyes are full of surprise and fear. She unconsciously shrinks her body and raises her hands to block her head.


    "Vanderdeken IX has arrived. Please instruct."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    "This guy is van der Dyken IX, who has bullied sister Bai Xing all the time?"


    "Yes, it''s him."


    Enilu nodded and threw van der dykenix on the ground.


    Van der dykenix was indeed injured and did not respond to being thrown on the ground.


    "Sister Bai Xing, let the mourner revenge you."


    "And then Hankook said, and went to van der dykenix, and raised his feet and kicked it towards a certain part of van der dykenix.


    "Ah!"


    Van der dykin IX screamed, then the whole body began to twitch and froze.


    "So scared!"


    Enilu felt a little tight, creepy, and looked at hancook, who continued to entertain in a special part of van der dykin IX, who was listed as one of the most invincible people in his heart.


    "Well, don''t be so violent. I''m afraid of seeing white stars. Enilu feels like he''s dealt with."


    Even Yi Shui Han is a little bit unable to see past, and white star is afraid of the covering the ears, closed eyes.


    The words of Yi Shui cold make hancook look changed. This is the thought that in front of the cold, I looked at Yi Shui cold and said "my concubine is not a violent woman!"


    "I know, you are also for the white star, it''s nothing big."


    Fortunately, fortunately, if big brother Yi doesn''t like me, it will not be good.


    Van der Dyken IX died and the threat of white star was lifted. It made the white star family very happy. Especially shark star, he was very angry when ennelu killed the fish before. But now he is grateful for enilu.


    At the banquet dedicated to the guests of Yi Shui Han, they ate the special food of mermaid Island, amusing white stars. The cold mood of Yi Shui was very good. At the same time, an island in the new world.


    "White beard! I haven''t seen you for years, so you are a lot old! " Riley looked at his white beard proudly, felt his black hair without leaving traces, showing his strong muscles.


    "Are you really Riley?" White beard hesitated to say, his look is full of incredible, the eyes of Lei Li is too young, let him think of the first meeting with Riley scene, but how could Riley be so young?


    "It''s me? How about it? It''s amazing! But you don''t have to envy me, and you''ll think of me later. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "You have a good son!" "


    Raley looked at ace in his speech. He was full of emotion. In a reasonable way, his relationship with him was closer, but he got on the boat with white beard. Now he has got dragon blood for his white beard.


    "Daddy, this is a dragon blood. If you drink him, you can return to the old man and return to the child." Ace gave treasure and took dragon blood to the white beard.


    "Dragon blood? So, Riley drank it? "


    "Yes, it is because it I will come to you this time. The dragon blood of the Millennium Dragon can extend the life span of people to thousands of years. The bucket in front of you can make ace 200 years, but for you, it can only extend life by about 50 years, because the effect of longevity extension is similar to the user''s body size."


    "Daddy, you drink it! After drinking, you can drink and eat meat at will. "


    Looking at ace''s expectant eyes, white beard was silent, and said "drink it for a long time! My 50 years are not as good as yours 200 years, and that''s what you get. "


    There was a touch in ace''s eyes. Riley looked at the white beard with admiration. He was very recognized for his white beard. Such a white beard was worthy of the thief who had stood side by side with Roger.


    "If dragon blood is only these natural is the ice drink, but dragon blood if there is?" Suddenly Raley said.


    White beard heard the words in the eyes of a flash, "so, you come this time..."


    "Yes, this dragon blood is Yan long that kid, he has 5 parts in his hand can let people prolong life for thousands of years, I need to cooperate with you, get more dragon blood."


    "Yan Long!?" Hearing the name, white beard could not help thinking of the war with Yi Shui Han, hesitated to rise, even if he was young, he was not sure to grab things from the Yi Shui Han.


    "I don''t want you to go to Yanlong that kid with me to rob, I also know that even if we connect mobile phones will not be big, Yan long that boy will give dragon blood as a task reward in the temple of the world, and then we will work together to complete the task." Raley explained.


    White beard this only assured, nodding the way "in this way, it is really not possible to do, really did not think, Yan Long and the temple of the world have a relationship, Kula cheerleading, then let us call the sea a upside down again."


    After drinking dragon blood, the old body of white beard has recovered to its peak. Therefore, it has made a little breakthrough. The strength level has completely entered the black iron 9 star, which is stronger than the fighting power of his peak period. It is necessary to know that when he fights with Yi Shui cold, he can only attack black iron 9 star by the strength of fruit, and he is still in black iron 8 stars.It''s almost a month since I came back to the world.


    Two months later,


    a piece of news showed that there was dragon blood in the Pantheon temple. The news that dragon blood could prolong the life span of human beings to a thousand years exploded the whole pirate world, and the world became boiling. It was much hotter than that when the pirate king died and said where the treasure was.


    In particular, some people saw that white beard had returned to youth. After the news came out that he was with Raleigh, who was the same young man, all people had no doubt about the role of dragon blood and fell into madness.


    Countless people who heard the news searched for the location of the Pantheon, and wanted to join. Those who joined wanted to finish the task and get dragon blood.


    If the king''s treasure is just a feast for pirates, then the attraction of dragon blood is that even the Navy, the world government, and various countries can not escape from customs.


    Everyone took action to look for the Pantheon, which instantly became the most popular term in the world. People from 80 years old and children from 3 years old knew its existence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    In the East China Sea, warship island was originally just an unknown island, and basically no one came. Since the dragon blood incident came out, warship island has been on fire.


    Many people come here to see the legendary dragon''s cave. As a result, tens of millions of pirates can be seen everywhere on warship Island, and even a few hundred million pirates can be seen occasionally.


    The original several hegemonic pirate regiments in the East China Sea are now keeping a low profile. There is no way. Now, if you come out of the warship Island, a person can''t say that he can destroy your group. I dare not be afraid!


    "These people don''t give up! I''ve seen dozens of people looking for this place. " A native of a warship island looks at a group of sea pirates who are searching for a cave in the distance with their eyes curling.


    Beside, another local also disdained to say: "don''t say no, even if there is, it has been found for a long time, dragon blood! It''s no wonder that the man''s crazy blood drawing had such a great effect. "


    "Who was that man you were talking about?" The voice of a Yin test suddenly rang out from behind the two local people. Looking back, it was a middle-aged man with a triangular eye and a bad man at first sight.


    "Boo hee"


    the two locals were shocked by the middle-aged with triangle eyes. Before they could react, the man with triangle eyes waved directly to the first local, and then a vine quickly grew out of the ground and inserted into his body.


    The body of the first local person shrank at a very fast speed, and finally turned into a shriveled corpse, which looked extremely terrible.


    The second local had never seen such a situation. He was a different person. He killed people in the face of this disagreement. Moreover, the method of killing was still so terrible. He felt weak all over his body, especially when he saw the tragic death of his companion. He felt sick in his heart, so he would vomit his breakfast meal.


    "You''d better spit when you''ve finished, or he''ll be your role model." The voice of the triangle eye man''s Yin test rang out again, especially the vine after blood sucking turned blood red and waved in the air, pointing straight to the second local, which made his heart tremble.


    Just Yi shuihan''s identity, he actually did not know, at that time, he just took a look from afar, his appearance was not clear, let alone the name.


    Nono opened his mouth to explain when he didn''t know how to speak several times.


    "It''s another piece of trash, so I can eat it."


    "No!"


    A moment later, the triangle eye left, and only two bodies were left in place.


    Yi shuihan did not hide his face at that time, so there are always several people who remember him, especially Robin and demons. They are so beautiful and fresh in people''s memory.


    When these pirates, dark big men, all kinds of forces, determined to know Yi shuihan''s identity, his identity was exposed after all.


    "Yan long, the general of the Navy headquarters, is the winner of dragon blood?"


    "It was him. I didn''t expect it. But how did the Pantheon have dragon blood?"


    "It is said that Yan Long is also one of the 12 guards of the Pantheon, and his code name is actually his guard title."


    "Hiss, that''s it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Yi shuihan knew that he had dragon blood, he could only smile bitterly. After all, he took it for granted.


    "Gululu, gululu"


    in Yi shuihan''s office, looking at the phone bug that kept ringing just now, Yi shuihan finally got through.


    "Yan Long? I am the Warring States It''s a clear, resonant and familiar voice.


    Is it true? I knew that.


    "You came to ask me for dragon blood? Do you mean it or the five old stars? " Yi shuihan said bluntly.


    "Er," the opposite obviously did not expect Yi shuihan to be so direct. After a moment''s silence, he said again, "the five old stars have no notice for the time being. Now it''s my personal contact with you."


    "For the time being? That is, they will come to me sooner or later. "


    "Dragon blood is so precious that even the old man I want it very much! What are you going to do? "


    "Although I got the dragon blood, now it belongs to the Pantheon."


    "I see. I''ll tell the people up there."


    after the phone call was cut off, Yi shuihan fell into deep thought. Now that he has dragon blood is no longer a secret, then inevitably someone will call his attention.


    Even if he is a senior general of the Navy headquarters, there are always some people who are not afraid of death. They may be afraid of it. But when they want to live a long life, especially those strong people who are about to die of old age, they will surely run into danger.


    "I need to show my muscles, but I don''t know who will be the first one?"


    Of course, not all people are paying attention to Yi shuihan. Compared with provoking the navy general, their primary goal is to join the Wanjie temple and get dragon blood through the mission. After all, it is said that there are 12 guards in the Wanjie temple, and Yi shuihan is just one of them. If 12 generals are offended, even if they get dragon blood, their life will be prolonged It''s going to get done.Especially those who know that Yi Shui Han''s strength is not an ordinary general, but also take the positive and Yishui cold and hard resistance as the final plan.


    "Today is the time to release the mission of the Pantheon. I don''t know what the mission is. I can make the Pantheon take out dragon blood as a reward."


    At this time, the branches of the Pantheon temple were full of people. Pirates, Navy, revolutionary army, bounty hunter, lone Walker and even the experts of various kingdoms all gathered together, and the clouds and dragons were mixed together.


    In the past, I''m afraid that everyone would not believe that people with so many forces would gather together without conflict and turn a blind eye to their enemies. But now it has happened.


    It is the precious dragon blood that countless people hope to get, and the pantheon of the world, which can compete with the world government, and even more powerful.


    In the eyes of all expectations, the mission of the Pantheon was finally released, and there were three at once, namely, the king of fortune, the power of heaven, and the gate of wealth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    "Mission name: Qi is king


    Task Description: four star members and under 30 years of age can obtain the qualification to participate. They will get a part of the air transportation agreement and can trade with others. After three months, the one with the highest value of Qi in the air transportation agreement will get a thousand year dragon blood.


    Note: a portion of Millennium Dragon blood represents the amount of life extension of ordinary human beings for thousands of years.


    ¡±


    "Task Name: qiangliotan


    Task Description: members with more than 7 stars can obtain the qualification to participate in the strength heaven competition. The top three in the competition can get dragon blood, the first one can get a thousand year dragon blood, the second one can get half a thousand year dragon blood, and the third one can get one fifth thousand year dragon blood.


    ¡±


    , all members of the temple of the Dragon Kingdom think that they can get the highest value of all the tasks in the temple of blood.


    ¡±


    the three tasks are: Qi is the king of Yi shuihan. In order to collect Qi, the reason why he chose 4-star members or above and under 30 years old is because he has a high level of Qi. After all, a light training level is the strength of a colonel or above. His future achievements are naturally good. However, he can''t say that his luck will be finished even if he is older All of them have been transformed into strength and have been consumed little. On the contrary, they have not done anything.


    As the name suggests, the real strength is to give the real strong a chance. After all, the world is still superior to the strength. In addition, the competition is under the control of Yi shuihan. I believe that many of them are very interested in the battle of these strong men. When the time comes, tickets can be sold. The cost of gate tickets is naturally not money, but luck, which can make a lot of money.


    The last door of wealth is Yi shuihan, who wants to collect the treasures of the pirate world before leaving. By the way, it would be better if there were anything valuable to the system.


    "It''s a lot of trouble to collect Qi by yourself. Dragon blood is used as bait. If you don''t believe it, they will not fall into a trap."


    Before that, no one paid much attention to what qi movement was. But once the mission of the Pantheon was completed, some people would definitely realize the value of Qiyun. However precious Qi Yun is, it is not worth mentioning compared with dragon blood which can prolong people''s life. When choosing between dragon blood and Qi Movement, there is no doubt that they will choose the former.


    All tasks can only be accepted by the members of the Pantheon. Therefore, the recommended quota of the Pantheon is popular again. Fortunately, after so many years, the Wanjie temple is not what it looked like at the beginning. Basically, people who have reached a certain level are all members of the Wanjie temple. So now there is a dragon blood affair. Although many people have joined the Wanjie temple, but There are still enough recommended places.


    When most people think about how to complete the task to obtain dragon blood, they also pay attention to Yi shuihan directly.


    Smart people also notice that even if the rewards for the three tasks add up, there are still more than three portions, and there is definitely a surplus for easy water and cold weather.


    Even many of the forces who got Yi shuihan''s blood drawing situation from the islanders on the warship Island, we can infer that Yi shuihan''s dragon blood is definitely not the point on the surface.


    "On the 15th of next month, on Aegean island, the Dragon catching conference, interesting." Listening to the report of his subordinates, Yi shuihan showed a disdainful smile.


    The so-called dragon catching meeting is naturally to deal with him. The Dragon represents not the dragon of the leader of the revolutionary army, but his Yan dragon.


    Most of the people in the Dragon catching meeting are unable to fight against Yi shuihan, but they have good strength. Some people in the middle level of strength can''t participate in the mission of the Pantheon because of their age. They don''t have to think about it. They think they can''t get the best things, so they have basically finished it This is the way to get dragon blood.


    Forced to be anxious, nature grabs the attention directly. They don''t know where the dragon blood of the Pantheon temple is. Naturally, they target the winner of dragon blood in the world of Yi Shui Han.


    In fact, some of them have the strength of general level, but they are not strong. This is the reason why they are confident to deal with Yi shuihan. Otherwise, it is impossible for a group of generals to pay attention to Yi shuihan.


    "If someone wants to catch the dragon, I''ll go there myself and give them a chance."


    On the 15th, Aegean island


    at this time, there are not many people gathered on the island, only a few hundred people, but don''t underestimate these hundreds of people, because they are undoubtedly not real masters, generally are generals, even in the new world is not unknown.


    If anyone saw these people, they would definitely cry out. The reward for the giant sea pirate plant operator, who became famous 30 years ago, was 170 million yuan at that time; 20 years ago, the famous bounty hunter moosha, many of the big pirates in his hands died. Gibbs, the first master of the Kingdom of danadous, once fought an invincible battle with a former general


    It can be said that everyone who can stand here represents a legend, and the story of each of them can be written into a book.


    Although it can be said that the highest combat power of the pirate world is the general, there are only dozens of generals in the whole world. The generals are generals, that is to say, their group. Generals are the king of a country, and generals are the king of the country. They dominate the side and have a great reputation.In this way, hundreds of generals gathered in this small Aegean island. Even the Navy, the world government dare not underestimate. The strength of their gathered forces is probably not won by several generals. Only those who surpass the level of general can be compared.


    In addition, some of them are as powerful as generals. As a result, the navy may not be able to win them with all their efforts. Even any four emperors can''t match them.


    However, only with such strength can they dare to discuss how to deal with Yi shuihan. After all, Yi shuihan is not an ordinary general, and he does not fall behind when he fights with the four emperors.


    "I believe you all come here because of one thing, dragon blood, and dragon blood is in Yan Long''s hand, we can''t take him alone, so we can gather together. I believe that as long as we have one heart, we can certainly ask for dragon blood from Yan Long''s hand. I suggest that we should go to dragon blood first, as for the distribution of dragon blood, we will discuss it later."


    "Then who will keep the dragon''s blood?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    The question of who should keep the dragon blood is very acute. After all, everyone is aiming at Dragon blood. If it is not for dragon blood, there is no need to provoke a general of the Navy headquarters. If it is not for the sake of dragon blood, it is unnecessary to offend the Navy, but also the monster of the Pantheon.


    If the person taking care of the dragon''s blood is not right, he took the dragon blood and ran away. We can''t go there in vain, so the matter of this person is the most important thing.


    Silence for a moment, no one answered. After all, dragon blood is so precious that even they can''t guarantee what will happen if they take it. Naturally, they will not believe others.


    "Ha ha!" suddenly a man chuckled, and the people looked at him, but they found that he was a fat man in a pair of merchants. Facing the gaze of the people, he adjusted his clothes and walked forward:


    "I, Bailey, the Lord of the business alliance, and the fruit of the devil fruit contract. I think it is most appropriate for the dragon blood to be kept by me before distribution."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was looking at him with great courage and courage to introduce himself on this occasion.


    "I remember that the ability of the fruit of a contract is to sign a contract. The capable person can sign a contract with other people. If the capable person violates the provisions of the contract, he will be injured by the breach of agreement set at the time of signing the contract." Someone said aloud, knowing the power of the contract fruit.


    "In that case, he is indeed a good candidate, but who knows that his ability is really a contract, and he can''t break the contract?"


    "Well, I can prove that I once signed a contract with the person who can bear the contract fruit. At that time, I forced him to violate the regulations. He was really hurt according to the contract, so he fell down. I didn''t expect to see the next owner of the contract fruit."


    "It''s him. Fifty years ago, he claimed to be the cruelest pirate in the world. He likes to kill pregnant children. Now he has to be 90 years old. He''s here."


    Some people recognize the proof of the old man, and those who have heard of the identity of the old man are looking at the old man with fear.


    What no one noticed was that the Lord of the commercial alliance flashed a thrilling hatred in the deep of his eyes when he heard that the old man had killed the owner of the previous contract fruit.


    The previous owner of the contract fruit was Bailey''s father. In fact, the contract fruit is different from other demon fruits. After the death of the other demon fruit ability, the devil fruit will be reborn in any corner of the world, and the fruit ability will not be transmitted to the next generation.


    However, the contract fruit is slightly different. Every time it is reborn, it is on the same island, and that island is Bailey''s hometown. Even so, the owner of the commercial alliance took great luck to become the owner of the contract fruit.


    The ability of the contract fruit can not bring people strong strength, even in a way, it is a chicken help, but the owner of the commercial alliance has developed his potential, relying on the ability of the contract to develop the business road, collect the baby to strengthen himself, and finally established a great master of the business alliance.


    After all, there is a contract as a guarantee, and other people are more willing to do business with him. Of course, in order to ensure safety, he added a message when signing the contract that he was not allowed to reveal that he was the fruit of the contract. Otherwise, the contract would be void, so his reputation was not known for these years.


    "Bailey is the one who keeps the dragon''s blood. I suggest three people protect him closely so that he will not be injured."


    Personal protection is obviously the last insurance, but this proposal is agreed by most people.


    Naturally, the candidates for personal protection also began to choose. This time, it was relatively fast to select a few people who were not on the right path and had little difference in strength. In this way, even if they have any ideas, it is difficult to succeed.


    When things get here, it''s almost the same. The next step is to discuss when to start looking for Yi shuihan. The atmosphere of the scene has become incomparably harmonious here, and everyone seems to be really a group of people.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    At this time, an unexpected person appeared.


    "You had a good meeting! As an audience, I think it''s wonderful. I can''t help clapping. " The clapper was Yi shuihan. He came to the meeting hall early and swaggered in the sky above the meeting. He didn''t even hide his body. However, these people didn''t expect Yi shuihan to come here. In addition, Yi shuihan looked like a black spot from below, which they didn''t notice.


    "How dare you come here, Yan long."


    "Since you are here, stay."


    "Yes, if you hand over dragon blood, we can let you leave alive."


    "Hahaha, it''s really easy to come."


    Yi shuihan is a man, and hundreds of people are dealing with him, so people naturally will not be afraid of him, but look at Yi shuihan with extremely greedy eyes.


    Yi shuihan quietly looks down at the shouting people, just like watching a circus. His eyes are full of abuse.


    The following people said for a long time, also did not see easy water cold has the reaction, finally is slowly quiet down."Why don''t you continue? I''m not in a hurry. You can do whatever you want! Otherwise, you won''t have a chance to continue later, just take the welfare I gave you before you die. "


    Yi shuihan''s words completely exposed his intention to kill.


    "It''s shameless. One person would like to fight against us. There are so many of us who can abuse you out of the sky."


    "If you have the ability, let your grandfather teach you how to be a man."


    "Don''t think we can''t do it in the sky. You are not the only one who has the ability to fly."


    Yi shuihan raised his hand and pointed to the bottom, and then the white light flashed on his fingertips. A moment later, he formed a light ball, which was still expanding.


    "No, he wants to sink this island. Don''t hide and tuck in. Hurry up. There are a lot of demons who have fruit ability. If he succeeds, the situation will be unfavorable to us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    Sinking an island is absolutely unthinkable for ordinary people, but it is not impossible for a real strong man. Therefore, when he heard the shouting, especially the rising momentum from Yi shuihan, everyone reacted in an instant.


    Moon step, which was originally a unique move of the Navy, was used by half of the people. In addition, many people flew to the sky with special fruit ability.


    Those who have no flying ability but have long-range attack ability do not hesitate to attack Yi shuihan. For example, Kendo masters have released their sword spirit without money, and some powerful ones jump 100 meters directly to attack Yi shuihan.


    The whole battlefield looks like countless brave men attacking the demon king. Yi shuihan is the devil who destroys the heaven and the earth.


    It''s just that Yi Shui Han is Yi Shui Han after all, and these people are not brave.


    A bright and incomparable light bloomed from Yi shuihan''s hand. Under this light, all the obstructing people collapsed like a clay avalanche and were blasted to slag. Only in a moment, dozens of people died under the light, and the light also hit the earth smoothly.


    "Boom"


    a deep hole that can not be seen low appears on the island, and then water constantly comes out from it. The island shakes, the earthquake mountain shakes, and slowly sinks.


    "Hula"


    the sea water inundates the earth irresistibly, which aggravates the sinking speed of the island.


    Aegean island, about 3 km in radius, is just an ordinary island. Where can withstand the attack of Yi shuihan, the black iron nine star master, I am afraid that in a few minutes, the island will disappear completely from the map.


    The people below were shocked to see this scene, especially those with demon fruit ability. They were real ducks. If the island sank into the sea, they would never have gone.


    "Let''s get on the boat first. We need to think about this devil for a long time." A famous person called out and woke up the people who were still in a daze, so a group of people ran to the outside of the island, trying to find their original boat.


    Just


    "what about the boat? My boat? How did it disappear? It''s not wrong to stop here just now. "


    Where there are any boats on the sea, there are only a few pieces of wood.


    In the end, they are all strong people who have been tempered. However, it has aroused their ferocity. They look up at the culprit in the sky, and their eyes are full of crazy killing intention.


    "In this case, we should kill him first. Only by killing him can we have a chance to survive."


    "Good judgment."


    Indeed, even if they think of other ways to survive on the sea, they can''t be at ease when there is easy water and cold. Easy water and cold can sink an island, and ships and other things are more simple.


    Those who have the ability to attack once again burst out amazing power. Compared with the previous time, their attack is more fierce. Everyone knows that this is a matter of their own life, so they are going all out.


    Such a siege, even white beard is also dare not sweep its edge, but Yi shuihan''s eyes are showing disdain, gently lift the right foot, and then a sudden step.


    This step is clearly stepping on the air, but it gives people a very heavy feeling, as if the sky will collapse in general.


    Taking Yi shuihan as the center, a strong shock wave suddenly broke out and spread at a very fast speed.


    "Poof"


    the nearest big men, swept by the shock wave, spat blood and fell like a kite with broken strings. If someone looks closely, they are crushed and their body thickness has become half of the original.


    These are all strong generals at the level of lieutenant general. Even if a general wants to cause such damage, he must at least put a big move. Moreover, the attacker can only be one, at most several. Where is it like Yi shuihan, he just steps on his foot to cause such a move.


    Now the scene is very similar to the human poor ants, and even more terrible without exaggeration, because the feet easy to water and cold did not even touch them.


    With this one foot, 20 or 30 people died, and half of them were injured.


    If the former Yi shuihan finger sank the island, which was frightening, then this blow has already made these elites in various fields who were originally very tough and tenacious almost despair.


    It is the principle of all people to be invincible.


    "Is it dragon blood? I don''t want it. "


    A pirate grows a pair of bat like wings behind his back, and flies away without looking back. He is scared away. At this time, he has only one idea in his heart, that is, to stay away from the big devil Yi shuihan, and how far to hide in the future if he encounters it.


    With the first one, there are the second and the third. Almost a few breaths, there are several people fleeing by their own means, either flying or running directly on the sea. What''s more, they are directly in a tree, intending to replace the boat.


    "I surrender. Please don''t kill me."The leader of the business alliance, yelled loudly, looked at Yi shuihan with fear in his eyes. He has always been in the shopping malls. Even now his strength depends on his baby. Where have you seen such a terrible figure like Yi shuihan, his absolute strength can crush everything, making life unable to resist.


    "I surrender, too. I''ll get a reward of 200 million and go to a big prison."


    "You can also go to the big prison with a reward of 300 million."


    "My reward..."


    Yi shuihan didn''t pay attention to these capitulations, but took out his left wheel in good time, and then came to the sky a few times.


    Dozens of screams from afar think of, let these people stay in place are all together to fight a shiver.


    Some people noticed that the scream and the number of people who left before wanted to be the same, but their hearts were shaking, and they were glad they didn''t run.


    "Dragon catching meeting! Why don''t you keep catching the dragon? I''m standing here, you don''t do it? "


    Yi shuihan has a smile on his face and his words are not cold, but they are extremely harsh in people''s eyes. They have only seen the strength of Yi shuihan. They dare not show their dissatisfaction and keep silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    "Yan long, what do you want? If you want to kill or cut, do it quickly. It''s death. "


    After all, there are still people who are not afraid of death. An old man in Samurai costume, with an excited look, blushed and thick neck, cried to Yi shuihan.


    "You have the guts. In that case, I''ll help you." Yi Shui cold face shows admiration color, but start but merciless, a shot, the old man''s forehead on a hole, fell dead.


    It''s the only one who can kill a lieutenant general with a gun.


    Such a decisive, once again awed other people, after all, for the sake of dragon blood, can not be called a good man, pay great attention to their own lives, naturally dare not seek death.


    "Let''s continue with the previous topic. Originally, I didn''t intend to let you go. I dare to pay attention to me." Yi Shui continued after a pause. "But God has the virtue of good life. Saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher. It''s a big mistake to let you die like this. Well, I''ll leave five alive."


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone was in a uproar. Originally, they said that people in front of them thought that Yi shuihan was trying to enlarge their family''s way of life, but the last remaining five alive people was a turning point of God.


    There were about 200 people left on the scene, only five were left, and each person had a chance to live only one in forty. It can be said that for most of them, this is no different from killing quickly.


    "I''ll give you half an hour. If there are five more people left, none of them will have to leave." Yi shuihan faint voice sounded, as if the death of the general king.


    Below, people look at each other, full of vigilance in their eyes. After all, there are only five places. Other people are competitors except themselves.


    "Don''t be cheated by him. Is he going to kill us all, or do we go together and kill him before we have a chance to escape?"


    The man fell before he had finished speaking.


    "Clown, is there anyone else who has any opinion? If some people say so, I will give him a ride." Yi Shui Han said carelessly.


    To make an example, Yi shuihan was so decisive that he completely put out the idea of working together to deal with Yi shuihan.


    It''s just that the battlefield is not a rookie. He knows the truth that a gun can shoot the first bird. He should save his strength and fight for the last quota. Naturally, no one is willing to take the lead.


    After waiting for a while, the situation is still stalemate, Yi shuihan said impatiently, "if you don''t start again, you will all stay."


    Seeing that there are no more than 5 places in this way, some people can''t help it.


    The old man, known as the "pregnant woman murderer", suddenly put his hand on the middle-aged man not far from his side. He put his hands in a few complicated positions and drank it out loud. As a result, he produced a sound wave skill, which made several people around him stunned. Taking advantage of this gap, he took out the big scissors weapon from his waist and made several movements, leaving a few lives.


    It seems that this is the general signal. At the same time, many people chose to attack. The leader of the commercial alliance took out an unknown secret weapon and plotted three people around him, the plant operator. There was a large array of vines around him, waving their teeth and claws to create a no man''s land.


    A strange black shadow shuttles through the crowd, leaving several shadows. It is the magic temple. After the shadow shuttles, the shadow can pass through. On the way, those people turn into black flesh and mud. This kind of method is extremely terrifying and frightening.


    There are other good hands, but also each exhibition of magic, looks very lively, just like a big play, Yi shuihan all see is nodding repeatedly.


    "Yes, that''s where his weakness lies in the instability of his footwall. Don''t be afraid to fight head-on. He won''t be able to hold on to his domineering spirit. What''s more, don''t always sneak attacks on you!"


    Yi shuihan in the rise of the above, but also from time to time, but also has a unique wit.


    The battle continued, but the island sank unconsciously. In the end, there were only a few people who had the ability to stay in the air. The others were masters of Kendo and physical arts.


    Half an hour later,


    looking at the five people in great distress, Yi shuihan smiles indifferently and leaves.


    As a result of the group war, the remaining five people are in a state of extreme fatigue, plus their own injuries, if there is no accident, they will not live long, so easy water cold this is so generous to let them go.


    On the day of the Dragon capture meeting, general Yanlong went to the scene in person. At last, the Aegean island sank and only Yan Long returned alone. The news that the rest of the people were buried in the sea soon spread and caused an uproar.


    The Dragon catching meeting is not a secret in the upper class. None of the participants are masters. However, so many masters are dead, and it is because Yan Long is alone. It is undoubtedly a great shock that some people give up the idea of getting dragon blood from Yi shuihan.


    Even when the Navy got the news, it also called many times to confirm it. There was no doubt in his tone. It was really incredible. If it wasn''t for the iron facts that those people had died, I''m afraid no one would have believed that they would all have died in the hands of Yi shuihan.


    "In this way, you can be quiet for a while. What about the other thing? Will the five stars agree to my request and give me the marshal? "Not long ago, five old stars had a personal communication with Yi shuihan by telephone worm. He wanted to get some dragon blood from Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan didn''t want to agree, but in the end, he said that he would give them a portion of dragon blood as long as he was promoted to the rank of Marshal of the Navy. At that time, the five old stars did not reply, saying that they would discuss it for a while.


    For Yi shuihan, it is very cost-effective for Yi shuihan to exchange a little dragon blood for the position of Navy marshal. After all, as long as he becomes a naval field marshal, he will have a chance to completely control the Navy. It will not be long before the Navy receives its command, and it will not be impossible to leave the world government.


    As long as the five old star agreed to his conditions, the Navy people will certainly be disappointed with the world government. After all, it''s not worth the effort to sell such a random hand as a trading item. In addition, some people in the navy have long been dissatisfied with the world government and the five old stars. So long as Yi shuihan shows a little meaning and shows that he can fight against the five old stars It is not easy to control the Navy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Yi shuihan underestimated the attraction of dragon blood after all. The five old stars not only agreed to his conditions, but also avoided some complicated process directly and let him take office.


    Maybe it''s because in the eyes of the five old stars, it''s not a big deal even if Marshal Yi shuihan. After all, the navy is nominally controlled by the world government and controlled by them. At that time, if you want Yi shuihan to step down, you can do it with a single command.


    Little did you know that Yi shuihan was not the Warring States period. He would listen to the world government. It was easier to ask God than to send God away. I''m afraid the Navy will change its surname from now on.


    At the headquarters of the Navy,


    when he saw the Warring States period, Yi shuihan did not dare to recognize it, because the Warring States period was ten times worse than the Grand Marshal in his memory.


    The Warring States period in my memory is a black hair. Although he has a beard, he is also well cared for. The whole person looks energetic and his eyes are bright. All the time, he exudes a sense of authority belonging to the authority. He is a complete image of a overlord.


    However, in the Warring States period, the hair is half white, and the beard seems to have not been taken care of for a period of time. The eyes show deep fatigue and listlessness. It seems that there is no naval Marshal or even a strong man. If you want to describe it, it is like an old man who is weak and sick and is about to enter the coffin ¡£


    "Here you are." Seeing Yi shuihan''s eyes full of complexity, he intended to cultivate Yi shuihan as the next marshal, but he did not want to complete the handover in this way.


    Of course, for Yi shuihan to become a marshal, there is not much rejection in the heart of the Warring States period, but with his wisdom, combined with the recent events, we can see something.


    Yi shuihan still respects the old man of the Warring States period, who has always paid everything for the Navy. Thinking that the other side had treated him well before, and he also had the intention to win over the Warring States period, when he turned his hand, he took out dragon blood which was enough to supplement the life span of the Warring States period for 100 years.


    "This is..." The Warring States looked at the dragon blood in Yi shuihan''s hands, and the essence came out of his eyes.


    "This is dragon''s blood. It can be regarded as my filial piety to you. If you drink it, you can prolong your life for 30 years and rejuvenate your youth. No more words, although you are no longer a marshal of the Navy, you can still play a waste heat in the Navy." Easy water cold tone sincere said.


    "You boy." The Warring States took the dragon''s blood carefully and looked at Yi shuihan''s eyes more and more soft. "Well, in this case, I''ll stay to see what position you can take the navy to."


    What Yi shuihan didn''t know was that the Warring States had resigned from the position of Marshal and planned to retire directly and no longer be in charge of the Navy. His old boss wanted him to go to the world government, but he refused.


    Yi shuihan sent the dragon''s blood by mistake, which can be regarded as leaving the great master behind.


    Not only that, but also the people present, who had a good relationship with the Warring States period, and lieutenant general crane, who originally had some complaints about the marshal he had bought with dragon blood, now they have no resentment.


    The look of that kind of person is in his eyes. Yi shuihan simply waves his hand and takes out some dragon blood again. He gives them to several generals for 20 years, and vice versa for 10 years. Of course, Karp directly gives them to them for 30 years.


    As soon as the dragon''s blood came out, even the most just people should bow down. All the people who had the idea of Yi shuihan''s taking over as marshal changed their attitude completely, and they even had the idea that Yi shuihan was not a marshal, and who else could be a marshal.


    "In the future, we will rely on you to help us a lot." Easy water cold arch hand way, people even way should, the scene is incomparably harmonious.


    After the news that Yi shuihan became a marshal of the navy was spread out, a lot of waves were set off in the world once again. It was only because of Yi shuihan''s achievements that many people questioned. It was just a little early. After all, the Warring States period could still work for several years.


    When the Warring States period and other high-level naval officers took dragon blood, and the new image appeared in the newspapers, dragon blood became famous again, making the three major tasks of the Pantheon more and more hot.


    Under the wave of dragon blood, even Lufei and others have stopped their journey of looking for onepiece and joined in. It can be said that the plot has changed completely.


    Needless to say, because of this task, the sea has not known how many battles have taken place in order to increase the value of Qi in your hands, but this level is still a little small. There are not many levels of real masters, generals and generals, so the attention is not as great as the power and wealth gate.


    At the gate of wealth, you can see people in the sub halls of the great Pantheon all the time, and take out the treasures that are very rare and even appear for many years to make identification.


    Even the extremely precious devil fruit can be seen now and seems to have become a common treasure.


    Not to mention famous swords, swords, antiques and so on, some regarded slaves as wealth and brought a group of people directly.


    I don''t know how many people enter the Pantheon every day, and even some local tyrants directly take out a boat of gold, worth hundreds of billions of Bailey. They are really rich.


    So much wealth into the Pantheon has aroused the envy and jealousy of countless people. If it wasn''t for the fame of the temple, one of the guards would be the marshal of the Navy. I don''t know how many people will shoot directly. Of course, another important reason is that those who have the strength to rob also hope to get dragon blood, which naturally offends the temple at this crucial point.What attracts the most attention is the strength. After all, the world is in pursuit of strength, and the hot-blooded battle is the most attractive. Especially, those who take part in the towering strength are at least the top generals.


    Even Yi shuihan was startled. At the end of the registration, there were 43 participants, not too few, but too many. You know, this is the rank of general. There are only three on the surface of the Navy, and there are only five with marshal and Kapp. It is incredible that so many people with strength in the rank of general suddenly appear.


    At this time, all the people know that there are so many hidden strong people in the world, which is an eye opener.


    The battles at the general level are all earth shaking. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will destroy an island. Moreover, if the strength is not too great, it is normal to play for 10 days and a half months. In order to make the game go smoothly, Yi shuihan also spent a lot of efforts. Not only I myself as a referee, but also specially built a special stadium for this purpose, in order to ensure the smooth competition Go ahead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    At the beginning of the competition, both the contestants and the audience are taken to a nameless island in the new world.


    The island was originally a desert island, only 20 square kilometers in size. It was originally unknown. Basically, no one would come here. But now it has been selected as an arena by Yi shuihan, and its fame has suddenly grown. Now some people call it competitive island.


    "Is this the arena for the Pantheon? It doesn''t look different! "


    When they arrived on the island, everyone was puzzled when they saw the building which was not much surprised by the ordinary arena. They could not see the magic of this arena. But if it was an ordinary arena, it could not bear the battle of the general level. The pantheon of the world would definitely not choose this place as the venue.


    "Everybody, please follow me." A young man dressed in the standard uniform of the Pantheon temple, his tone is not humble or overbearing. He only shows a little respect for the competitors and the big men of all sides.


    "A leader has such strength, the Pantheon is really not simple." Some people seem to see through the strength of the youth leading the way and praise the way.


    The surrounding people also showed the same look. They looked more and more highly at the Wanjie temple. The strength of those present, not to mention the contestants, was above the level of general, while the others were the generals at the lowest level. Their eyes were so fierce that we could see that this young man was of extraordinary strength and might also be a general figure.


    The strength of youth is not better than most people, but his identity can only lead the way, which is the amazing place.


    In the crowd, a tall giant man looked at the arena not far away, thinking, "this feeling is a little familiar!"


    "Dad, do you think this arena will be the same as when you fought with Yan long last time?" Said a young man next to Juhan, who did not look older than him.


    Juhan returned to the white beard of his youth, and the other speaker was indeed Marco. At this time, he was supposed to be much younger than white beard. However, Marco was not as young as white beard, but he was called "white beard father". This is obviously a very strange thing, but people around him are taken for granted.


    "It is possible." White beard nodded and agreed. After all, only in this way can we explain why the venue was chosen here.


    "What are you talking about? Laobai, do you have any inside information about the last fight with Yi Xiaozi


    Raleigh asked in a puzzled way. At this time, he also stayed beside white beard as an ally.


    In the face of Raleigh''s question, white beard did not answer directly as usual. Instead, he said vaguely, "you will know it by then."


    It''s not that white beard doesn''t want to say it, but he thinks that if he''s wrong, it''s not good to make an oolong. After all, it''s just a guess.


    "Well, play tricks." Raleigh curled his mouth and did not question.


    "I didn''t expect the attraction of dragon blood was so great, or I didn''t know that there were so many strong men hidden in the world?"


    An old man has a solemn face. He himself is also a strong man of latent cultivation. His strength reaches the level of general, but he is very low-key, so he has not been famous. Even he himself thinks that people like him should be few, or even said to be the only one. How could he expect to see so many strange strong men today, it is obvious that these people belong to the same kind as him People.


    Before entering the competition, these strong men entered into the state of fighting. Although it is not to say that they are directly shooting, they also release their own momentum. They fight with each other in the ethereal spiritual level. From time to time, we can see and hear the air waves generated by the momentum collision in the void.


    A powerful middle-aged man inadvertently entered the momentum confrontation between the two contestants, instantly his face became extremely pale, and stopped in place, motionless.


    For a long time, the middle-aged talent calmed down and looked at a certain direction with fright on his face. "It''s too terrible. I feel the death when I fight quietly. If it''s really a fight, how strong should it be."


    "Look at that white beard, the most powerful man in the world. I don''t know who can beat him when he is young again?"


    "Kaiduo, red hair, and aunt, the four emperors are all here, and there are people from the Navy. It''s not Kapu, the former marshal, the Warring States period of Buddha. My God, it''s really exciting."


    "There are many faces that I haven''t seen before. These people don''t look weak. I don''t know if there are any black horses."


    In the auditorium of the arena, all the people looked at the arena. The 43 contestants were shocked. Especially, some celebrities cheered. The scene was very lively.


    "Come on, Daddy! Dad will win


    "Raleigh, Raleigh, I love you, and that''s you


    "Caiduo, the king of beasts, is the first in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of cheering sound sounded, but also the atmosphere of the arena has become incomparably strong.


    On the competition stage, a host wearing a black suit, wearing black sunglasses and holding a loudspeaker bug was introducing the contestants one by one. His eloquence was very good. After a few words, he attracted the attention of the audience.¡°¡­¡­ Now I''d like to announce the rules of the competition. The competition is divided into four rounds. The first round will decide the top 22, the second round will decide the top 11, the third round will decide the top 6, and the last round will adopt the method of round robin. Each of the six players will choose to fight with the other five. The winner will get 3 points, the draw will get 2 points, and the failure will get 1 point Points to judge the ranking, if the points are the same, then according to the battle ranking of two people, if two people are also draw, the ranking is decided by the judge


    "Because there are 43 contestants, there are vacancies in the first and third rounds, which are determined by the draw."


    "In addition, the battle is divided into victory and defeat, regardless of life and death. If you violate this rule, you will be disqualified. Of course, if you have to divide life and death, you can put forward a life and death battle before the competition."


    "Finally, friendship first, competition second. As the organizer, we hope that this competition can be successfully carried out to the end."


    The actors are in place, and it''s time for Carnival.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    "Now let''s invite the referee."


    In the eyes of the public, Yi shuihan, dressed in a casual dress, walked into the arena.


    "Is it him? Isn''t he a marshal? How did you become a referee? "


    "Don''t forget that he is not only a naval marshal, but also a guard of the Pantheon. It''s not surprising that he appears here."


    The appearance of Yi Shui Han is different from that of others. We all recognize the strength of Yi Shui Han, so no one jumps out to say that Yi Shui Han is not qualified.


    On the competition stage, kaiduo saw Yi shuihan, and his cold light flashed away. Obviously, he still harbored a grudge against Yi shuihan.


    White beard and Raleigh, as well as red hair, showed a smile. Red hair did not say, easy water and cold, but directly sent Raleigh dragon blood. Although white beard was not directly sent, it was not far from the same.


    "Yi boy is a referee Kapu was also a little surprised to see Yi shuihan, because even he didn''t know about it before. He could not help looking at the Warring States around him, and found that the Warring States was also astonished. He felt a lot of balance in his mind.


    "Easy water cold?" Once and Yi shuihan had a war hawk eye, a deep look at Yi shuihan.


    "Tut Tut, what a prestige!" Around eagle eye is Mingge, the middleman of the underground world, nicknamed the clown.


    Killing his father and brother, Mingge is indeed a complete hero.


    There are only two qiwuhai in the competition, Yingyan and Mingge. The other seven Wuhai, the empress is naturally qualified to participate, but she has no need to participate. It is not a matter of a word for people to ask for dragon blood.


    In fact, Xiong''s strength has reached the standard, but obviously he also knows that even if he participates, it will be useless. The top three will have dragon blood. According to this standard, it is not the strength of the four emperors. He can barely meet the standard and make up for the number.


    In fact, although there are 43 people now, they really have the ability to compete for the top three. Most of those who were not famous before suddenly came out with no hope. That is to say, the strength of the Warring States is not enough to compete for awards. It is believed that the strength of the Warring States is not enough to compete for awards, but the strength of drinking dragon blood has improved a lot, so there is only a glimmer of opportunity meeting.


    "Eagle Eye probably came to sharpen kendo. Why did Mingge join in From Yi shuihan''s point of view, Mingge actually belongs to the middle and lower levels of these 43 people, and the ranking is not in the top 20. Mingge himself should be able to see this.


    "Well, white beard is a good candidate for the first place. It seems that dragon blood has a great effect on him!" Yi shuihan can feel the huge energy in white beard''s body.


    At the end of the draw, the first round was empty for Karp, which surprised many people.


    "Then start the first round of the competition!"


    "Scene one, red hair to eagle eye."


    Hearing the broadcast, red hair showed a trace of bitter smile on his face, but still walked up to the arena.


    "I didn''t expect to meet so soon!" Red hair looked at the flame in his friend''s eyes, and his body was not consciously excited. Although he said that they were not fighting for the first time, even they would often exchange views, but today is really different. On such a stage, there are many audiences and many opponents who are not much different from their strength. Both of them are for the sake of dragon blood or for the chance to fight with other strong men We have to do our best.


    "It''s always better than Kendo every time. This time, it''s better to compete with someone. Besides, if you lose one hand, you won''t be my opponent." Eagle eye light says, hand already held black knife night.


    "Will you choose the battlefield?" Just as red hair was about to draw his sword and start to fight, a sudden voice sounded. Not only the red hair, but also other people were scared.


    "Choose the battlefield? What the hell? " Nobody knows why.


    "Look up there! What is that? "


    The cry of surprise rang out, but they all looked surprised.


    I don''t know when more than 10 virtual images have appeared in the sky over the competition platform. There are various scenes on the screen, including desert, ordinary competition platform, sea, city, island, etc., and even a picture of space universe.


    "Cough, let me introduce this. The picture above represents the battle scene that can be selected. Let me demonstrate it first, for example, if you want to fight in the desert." Yi shuihan appeared in the challenge arena directly.


    From the center of the competition arena as the starting point, a fantastic scene appeared. The competitive arena turned into a desert. What''s more, the size of the arena has been directly expanded by a hundred times.


    "What''s going on? It''s amazing. Is this magic? "


    Obviously, it is a competition platform, but in the blink of an eye, it seems to become another world.


    The eagle''s eyes and red hair deep in the desert are the deepest feelings of the changes at this time. Under their perception, both vision, feeling and spirit think that this is the real desert, even the dry heat in the air can be clearly felt.


    "In order not to have a fight for 10 days and 10 nights, the default gravity for each scene will be 10 times. Of course, you can try to turn it higher. By the way, the upper limit of gravity here is 100 times."Yi shuihan''s voice just fell, eagle''s eyes and red hair felt a heavy body, fortunately, the reaction is fast, otherwise it will make a foreign appearance.


    "Sure enough!" At this time, the white beard sitting in the contestant area showed his expression.


    "Well, that''s about it. You can try other scenes. Of course, I suggest you choose this one." Yi shuihan points to a picture of a bright moon and palaces below.


    Red hair looked at the picture Yi shuihan pointed out and asked curiously, "why do you think we''d better choose it?"


    Hawk Eye is also attracted attention, waiting for the answer of Yi Shui Han.


    "On a full moon night, on the top of the Forbidden City, a sword comes to the west, and a fairy flies out of the sky."


    Light words sounded on the stage, but Yi shuihan has returned to the referee''s seat.


    Red hair and eagle eye are silent for a moment, smile at each other, and say, "I think his advice is good." "I agree with his suggestion."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    After the scene selection, when everyone sees the two people on the top of the Forbidden City, they suddenly feel inexpressible. It seems that they are overlapped with the other two peerless swordsmen across endless years and space.


    The countdown appears between the red hair and the eagle''s eye, but both of them have stopped talking. They are staring at each other, holding the hilt in their hands and ready to hand.


    At the end of the countdown, the two hands almost at the same time. Their bodies were as fast as lightning. Even under the gravity of 10 times, they could only see the remnants.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Naturally, the speed here is not only the moving speed, but also the speed of two people''s hands. We can hardly see where their swords are. We can only infer their speed from the flashing sword light.


    "Is this the battle of the world''s top Kendo masters? It''s creepy to see it


    "Both of them are strong, but red hair has lost a hand, so I should insist on it first."


    "It''s not necessarily that he lost a hand. Even so, he has become the fourth emperor. He will never fail for such ridiculous reasons as one arm."


    In the audience, countless Kendo masters are staring at the two superb figures. Even if they can''t keep up with them, they are not willing to give up any picture.


    The battle between Hawk Eye and red hair is undoubtedly a feast of kendo. As one of the three mainstream systems in the world, Kendo has many masters who learn sword. Even some demon fruit ability or domineering master also have kendo training. Therefore, the battle between the two becomes more and more attractive.


    Under the gravity of 10 times, the audience of the two men''s battle can only see a few, but because of this, they are more and more crazy.


    "These two terrible guys can wield hundreds of swords in a second, and they still use different strength."


    An old man in the competition area is also a master of kendo, showing admiration.


    "Raleigh, what do you think of their two little boys compared with you?" The tone of white beard is dignified.


    Raleigh was silent for a moment and said slowly, "they are stronger at their same age. Now, I don''t necessarily lose."


    Even when he is young, and his strength is stronger than that at his peak, Raleigh just said that he would not lose. From this, we can see that eagle eye and red hair are terrible.


    Of course, when it comes to fighting, Raleigh may have a better chance of winning. After the baptism of dragon blood, he has great physical advantages, and the name of Hades is not a false name.


    "I didn''t expect that even with one hand, your Kendo still has such strength." Eagle eye looked at the red hair, his sleeves had disappeared, and the same was true of red hair.


    "I''m no worse than two hands in one hand. I''m not as good as you in kendo." Red hair took a deep breath. "Kendo competition is here. I''m going to do my best."


    "If not, come on."


    In fact, Hawk Eye only used 8 points of strength. Originally, he thought that if it was only in kendo, he should win steadily, but he didn''t expect that it was equal.


    "Here comes the play!"


    On one side of the momentum of red hair, an incomparable domineering force rose from the sky, as if suddenly from a peerless swordsman to a king who can determine the fate of all people in the world.


    The momentum of the competition platform can not be transmitted to the outside of the arena, but many spectators in the audience are still shocked by the bearing of red hair, and subconsciously want to worship.


    "This boy''s domineering is getting close to Roger. I always thought he was Roger''s successor." Raley''s face was full of relief.


    "Roger? He died a little too early, his illness, if there is dragon blood, "white beard sighed.


    His strength is more powerful than that of overlord.


    Intuitively, without the use of domineering red hair, the strength level should be reduced by one level.


    "OK, OK, OK, take my move and kill thunder." Hawk Eye is worthy of Hawk Eye, and was not deterred by red hair, but decisively chose to take the shot, and the timing was just right.


    People only saw a sword light of today, purple sword light appeared without any sign. It was as if they saw a figure in the face of the thunder all over the sky. Without hesitation, they pulled out their swords and cut them out. All of a sudden, the thunder all over the sky dissipated, just like being killed.


    Chopping thunder was created by eagle eye in a lonely island with thunderstorm weather all the year round. In order to create this move, he wielded his sword 10000 times a day on that island. After half a year, he finally created this powerful move. When this move was practiced, the isolated island that had never seen the sun for many years emerged. A sunny day appeared. The sword not only cut off the thunder, but also split countless dark clouds, Let the blue sky return to the earth.


    Hawkeye''s strength is extremely strong in all generals. It can be said that it is the peak of heitie-7. Because of its strong ability to attack and attack in kendo, it also has the power to fight against half of the heitie8 stars. However, the power of this move of chopping thunder allows him to really kill Heitie 8, which is a threat to Heitie 9.Of course, such a powerful move is not so easy to use. Even Hawk Eye can only be used as a killer''s mace. His physical strength can only be used once. If he uses it twice in a row, his body will directly fall into a deep sleep state. Therefore, he must wait until his physical strength is fully recovered after using it once.


    "Cut thunder? Indeed, it deserves its name. I''m Ernest


    "What a terrible sword, did eagle eye win?"


    "No, no, you see."


    Red hair still stands in the previous position, and it seems that he has not been hurt. Of course, this is just the appearance. If you observe carefully, you can find that his momentum is much weaker than before, and his sword holding hand is dripping with blood.


    "It''s a good move to kill thunder. If you can cut a sword, maybe I will lose." The voice of red hair is a little weak, which is the sequel of excessive force to resist the thunder, but he still has the power to fight again.


    "No, you won this time, but I will win next time." Eagle eye shakes his head and admits defeat directly.


    With Hawkeye''s admission of defeat, the first game came to an end. Although the battle lasted only more than ten minutes, it still let the audience on the scene watch it. One game was worth the ticket price.


    The end of the first game does not mean that the game will stop. On the contrary, the second game only starts in 10 minutes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    The second battle is a battle between two old monsters who are not famous in the world and belong to hermits. One is a Kendo master called jianlao, and the other is Kent, a demon fruit ability.


    This game is very strange, they did not choose the venue, the choice of venue needs to be agreed by both sides, and if there is a difference, they can only use the default table.


    At the beginning of the battle, jianlao showed amazing swordsmanship. Although it was not as good as the red hair and eagle eye in the first battle, it was not too weak.


    Swordsmanship is worthy of being good at killing. In the face of the old swordsman''s attack, Kent seems to be able to barely support him. He attacks less and defends more. Not to mention the real master, even the audience thinks that the person who failed in the end must be Kent.


    However, the battle lasted for the fifth minute. Seeing that jianlao was about to win with one sword, an accident happened. The sword stayed at 10 cm of Kent''s neck, but the old swordsman fell into a coma for no reason.


    After announcing the end of the game, jianlao suddenly woke up like a dream, but he could only look around blankly. Obviously, he didn''t understand what had happened.


    The second battle was very strange. I''m afraid only a few of them were present.


    "Interestingly, at the last moment, Kent''s spirit fluctuated extremely strongly. From the beginning of the battle, Kent''s spirit fluctuated violently. From the beginning of the battle, he should have used his ability. Some of these abilities are beyond our defense, but there should be some restrictions. Otherwise, if you use them directly at the beginning, you don''t need to fight for so long."


    The second scene was not as wonderful as the first one, but it was also a general level battle, which did not disappoint the audience. Therefore, the atmosphere of the scene was still very hot.


    The same is 10 minutes later, the third game immediately started, white beard against Mingge.


    "I abstain!"


    In full view of the public, Mingge said without hesitation, causing an uproar.


    "Coward, it''s a shame to give up without even fighting."


    "Even if it''s not white beard''s opponent, at least try it! This is the so-called qiwuhai? It''s so much worse than eagle eye. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with his behavior! The opponent is the world''s No. 1 white beard, and he has recovered his young white beard. He knows clearly that he is not his opponent, and that fighting is also maltreatment. It is human nature to choose to abstain. "


    "Ha ha, I''m still in the competition. I''m here to gather the number of people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are both positive and negative comments in the comments, but on the whole, Mingge is a bit humiliating. If it is a real fight, you should admit defeat like this, but it is a competition, and it won''t kill people. Even if you don''t have the courage to try, it''s really despised.


    Mingo is hard to say about the surrounding discussion. In fact, he knows that the opponent is white beard, and he intends to fight at will. At least he shows his strength and then admit defeat. However, he really stands in the arena and changes his mind.


    White beard''s pressure on him is too great. It''s a gap that we can''t tell. What''s more, the hostility shown by white beard at the moment of seeing him shows that he will not die, but at least he will be seriously injured. There are many enemies. If he is seriously injured, he will be found soon, and it is not impossible to be killed.


    "Damn it, why is he so hostile to me?" Mingge scolded in his heart, but he didn''t dare to look at the white beard for fear of infuriating the other party.


    No matter what others said, the third game ended before it started. Ten minutes later, the battle between the Warring States period and the Green Pheasant made people forget the depression of the third game.


    The power of the frozen fruit of the natural system is even rarer than that of the natural department. The scene is quite spectacular.


    Whether it''s the ice world that instantly freezes the earth, or the huge Buddha''s palm that falls from the sky, it looks so exciting.


    Compared with the previous battles, this is the real big scene battle. One move in one form is of great scope. It is almost like two armies in a big war.


    The battle scene they chose was a small island, but in a short time, the island had become pockmarked, and the ground was full of huge footprints and footprints, as well as countless ice debris.


    The Warring States period is a little better than the Green Pheasant in terms of physical skills, domineering power and fruit ability. If it is said that before the Warring States period did not take dragon blood, the Green Pheasant could still rely on its youth and vigor to fight against the Warring States period. Now, it is completely impossible because the Warring States period looks much younger than the Green Pheasant, and its resilience is far from that of the Green Pheasant.


    Of course, after all, both of them belong to the Navy and have a good relationship. Although they are all going all out, they are not too far.


    The battle lasted for an hour and ended with the victory of the Warring States.


    The competition continued one after another, and all of us were in a state of extreme excitement throughout the day. The wonderful battles were one after another. The use of various abilities and moves was overwhelming.


    "The harvest was beyond my expectation. The tickets were enough for me to come to the silver lottery for 10 times. Sure enough, a small group makes a lot. The ancients did not deceive me." At the end of the day''s competition, Yi shuihan watched the luck of the account bloom.So many people''s luck is only enough for 10 lucky draw? It seems unreasonable, but it is the fact that they are not the protagonists. They can''t compete with Lufei in terms of air transport. 10 times has exceeded the expectations of Yi shuihan.


    Besides, the luck of the first task has not arrived yet. If it does, I''m afraid there will be a lot of luck. In this way, not to mention the silver lottery, easy water and cold, and even guess a high probability of gold is enough.


    At this time, Yi shuihan admired his decision. With a little dragon blood, he got so much luck. It was really a good business. If not for a person''s highest trading luck, he would like to hold several more such competitions.


    "I really want to smoke a few times first." Looking at so much Qi Yun, Yi Shui Han''s heart itches again.


    Forced to draw the impulse to endure, Yi shuihan still want to see if the luck is enough, there will be any surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    The next day, the game continued.


    "It seems that the cultivation point is still worth spending! If there is no arena, let them play, I''m afraid the game will be endless Seeing that two competitors with similar strength actually played for half a day under the gravity of 10 times, Yi shuihan was very satisfied with the arena he had spent 1000 practice points on.


    In fact, 1000 practice points are not too few. You can afford to buy a bronze skill. However, it is really worth the money to exchange 1000 points for this arena. After all, it is impossible for these competitors to fight without destroying the area of dozens of islands.


    Besides, in terms of time, it is also a great saving. The arena can not only use the function of the original competition and the simulation environment, but also be used for practice. It is a good holy land of practice to choose a suitable environment at will.


    Without much to say, the next day''s battle was still wonderful, and finally the top 11 were successfully determined.


    The third day, the third round, this time with red hair.


    "Today is the third day and the third round of the competition. There are still some real strong players left now. The next competition will be more and more fierce. Let''s welcome the first contestants, Karp and Raleigh"


    after the players of the first game were announced, there was a brief silence, and then there was a burst of cheering. Obviously, for the fight between Karp and Raleigh, he We are extremely looking forward to it.


    One is Kapp, who has pursued the Roger pirates for many times and has always been the spiritual pillar of the Navy. The other is Raleigh the underworld, the deputy of Roger, the famous pirate king. Before, they did not know how many times they had fought. Now the fight here gives people a sense of destiny.


    "Is it that Kapp will win? He ran after Roger


    "Fart, Hades is not a white cry. It''s not sure who will win or lose in a fight."


    "I think it''s possible for anyone to win."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the competition stage, Kapp and Raleigh are quietly looking at each other, and they have no response to the surrounding comments.


    "Do you want to give up? I''m afraid I won''t be able to stop the fight! " Raleigh said suddenly.


    Kapp was stunned and then said angrily, "you should admit defeat. I don''t know who ran away before seeing me. How? Now I''m bold. Believe it or not, I will beat you into a dog with one hand. "


    "You''re an old dog. You haven''t died for so many years."


    "I won''t die if you die."


    The two suddenly yelled at each other like shrews on the side of the road. It didn''t look like a strong man at all, which made the audience astonished.


    "Cough, if you don''t start again, I will announce that you two abstain!" Yi shuihan also can''t see, because at this time two people actually began to greet each other''s family.


    They stopped yelling and yelling at each other at the same time, and then chose the same competitive scene, the boat on the sea.


    Both of them are not demonic fruit talents, but both have reached a very high level in the field of domineering power. In addition, Karp''s body skills and Raleigh''s swordsmanship are also matched, so fighting is like two masters playing their own Tao.


    Kapp''s iron fist is like the storm, continuous, and the movement is very easy to change, as simple as eating and breathing; Raleigh''s swordsmanship is as magical as a textbook, all kinds of swordsmanship are handy, completely out of his own way, let people see.


    The aftereffect caused by the two men''s battle is not big, because they both control their own power very accurately and will not cause leakage. Therefore, it does not seem so grand. But in the eyes of real experts, such a battle is the real top level.


    Both Karp and Raleigh have taken dragon blood, so their strength is at the peak, even to a higher level.


    In the battle, Karp broke out the characteristic ability that can only be developed when he comprehends his domineering spirit to the end. His characteristic ability is very violent, which is directly in a hot blood state. In this state, as long as his physical strength is not exhausted, his strength will continue to increase and his speed will be faster.


    I''m afraid most people don''t want to meet an opponent who will increase strength every moment.


    Naturally, Raleigh would not be defeated so easily. He also launched the characteristic ability, weakened, very coincidentally, and the effect was completely opposite to that of Karp. As the battle continued to weaken the enemy''s strength.


    However, after all, it was Kapu who was better than him. He grew his strength more quickly than he weakened. In the end, he won the victory.


    "I can''t beat you old bastard! It''s so sad. " Raleigh made a heartbroken look.


    Kapp, on the other hand, curled his mouth and said, "what do you pretend to do? When did you fight?"


    The battle continued, the third round was also a successful end, the final six were finally made, decibels are Kapp, white beard, red hair, CADO, Kent, Canaan.


    Among them, the Warring States period was defeated by white beard, and the aunt was defeated by kaiduo. In the battle between kaiduo and aunt, kaiduo won not so easily,Among the six players, the four emperors are in general, but this is a complete demonstration of their extraordinary performance.


    Kent won''t say it any more. It''s inexplicable to win every time relying on his special ability, but the only thing that can''t be denied is that he is really strong.


    Canaan, who was not famous before, is also famous this time, not only because she is powerful, but also because she is a woman, although she is only average, and she is a little older.


    In anticipation of the fourth day of the competition, while these people are focusing on the game, the rest of the world is quietly changing.


    On the red earth,


    a group of people wrapped up all over their bodies get off a spaceship made of steel. You can see it correctly. It is the spaceship, the spaceship.


    "Welcome to all the envoys." A neat voice rings out, and if anyone sees this scene, it will be absolutely frightening. The respectful people in Western Zhejiang are actually Tianlong people. When will the world''s aristocrats kowtow to people like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    The sound of "click" is constantly sounded, and the wrapped up person''s face suddenly shows his face, which is similar to that of human beings.


    "Is everything true about dragon blood?" The speaker was the one who stood in front of these people and was also the first to show his face. At the same time, the wriggling of his back stretched out a pile of dark wings. The wings were very long, only a little shorter than his height.


    If Yi shuihan looks at these people, they may think that they are legendary fallen angels. After all, their images are very similar to fallen angels.


    In fact, these people are actually lunar people who live on the moon. They have been remotely controlling the world government, and they are the upper levels of the five old stars.


    Generally speaking, they will appear only when the world government is about to be destroyed, but this time it is different. The appearance of dragon blood has brought them to the earth.


    There are 50 people coming this time, but the strength of each one is strong and terrible. How can we say that? Are black iron 9 Star strong have no, these people can easily sweep the world.


    Hearing the question, a long man with a lot of complaints came forward and handed a piece of information to him.


    "Is it easy to get cold? I''m really a lucky guy. It''s just the pantheon of the world. This world of ten thousand shouldn''t be... " The sound behind it was too low to be heard.


    "Why do you suddenly have a bad feeling? It''s as if you''re being watched! " Yi shuihan, who was watching the game with great interest, suddenly frowned.


    Yi shuihan attached importance to this sudden feeling for the first time. However, he could not think of anything that could threaten him. He was systematic and could leave the world at any time. Moreover, even all the strong men in the world could not kill him!


    "Don''t be arrogant. You''d better check it out." Cautious Yi shuihan, closed his eyes, and began to see the world in his mind.


    Observation mark, the God level skill, has been spread all over the world by him for a long time.


    "Navy headquarters, no abnormality"


    "East China Sea, no abnormality"


    "South China Sea, no abnormality"


    "West Sea, no abnormality"


    "North Sea, no abnormality"


    "empty island..."


    Constantly excluding the picture, the final picture finally stays in a secret corner of the red earth continent. Yi shuihan sees those fallen angels with black wings.


    "Yes! what is it? Fallen angel? And spaceships. How can these guys look like spacesuits? "


    Yi shuihan''s first reaction is whether he is wrong, but the observation mark is not wrong, and soon he confirmed that what he saw was absolutely true.


    But how did these fallen angels come out? Spaceship, is it from outer space?


    Falling angels need spacesuits when they are so tall? How to have a kind of feeling of the sun and that.


    "Well? That is, my data. "From the God''s perspective of observing the mark, Yi shuihan clearly saw the data containing all his information and the marked key dragon blood information, and immediately responded," come to me? Is it dragon blood? "


    Knowing the reason of his premonition, Yi shuihan temporarily stopped paying attention to the picture, so he didn''t hear the last man''s words, otherwise he would pay more attention to this matter.


    Even Yi shuihan had to pay attention to the 50 black iron 9 stars. Although he was confident that these people would not be able to help him, he would not be able to stop them if they entangled him to deal with other people, such as Robin.


    After thinking for a moment, Yi shuihan decided to start first. Passive beating is not his style.


    At this time, the battle on the competition platform was fierce. No one noticed the change of Yi shuihan, but in an instant, what remained in the original place was not yishuihan''s original master, but only one tenth of his strength. His God had gone to those fallen angels.


    "Sure enough, he came to me." From the observation mark Yi shuihan, we can clearly know the movements of fallen angels. Soon after he left the competitive Island, he found that the other side had already turned towards the direction of the competitive Island, and the speed was amazing. I''m afraid it can be achieved in two small Kung Fu.


    Knowing the other party''s action, Yi shuihan was not flustered. After flying for half an hour, he found a desert island and quietly waited for these people to come.


    An hour later,


    "coming!" Yi shuihan suddenly flew into the sky.


    "Who are you?" Mifeileen, the leader of the fallen angels, was surprised to see Yi shuihan, who appeared in front of her. She did not react for a while. This is the person she is looking for.


    "Didn''t you come to me? Why am I now in front of you, but I can''t recognize it? " Yi Shui Han is also a little strange.


    Mifeilin a Leng, carefully looked at Yi shuihan for a moment, then surprised, "you are easy water cold?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "How do you know about us?"


    "Well..."Yi shuihan was just about to put up the pressure and said something that I knew 500 years ago and 500 years later, but mifeilin started suddenly.


    "What is this?" Yi shuihan feels as if he has been squeezed by the space, but he can''t move for a while.


    "Take him." At this time, mifeilin maintained a special posture, as if unable to move, and said in her mouth.


    Yi shuihan also understood that he must have been unable to move by mifeilin''s ability, and when this ability was exerted, it could not move, otherwise it would be invalid.


    "If you want to take me, it''s too simple for you." Just opened a violent gas, easy water cold moment to break free from the shackles.


    With one punch and one foot, he beat the fallen angel who wanted to catch him directly. Yi shuihan rushed to mifeilin directly.


    A great war was launched,


    a total of 51 black iron 9-star strongmen fought to destroy the sky and the earth. Because of their fighting, the islands below were directly destroyed by the afterwaves, and huge waves were set off on the sea, as if it was the end of the world.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong, but you alone would not be our opponent."


    "Not necessarily!"


    The melodious singing sounds in the void, but it''s easy for water to be cold. BGM


    "in the quiet summer, there are stars in the sky..."


    "Er, it''s this"


    "I''m the wind, I''m the electricity, I''m the eternal myth..."


    Super star, with the addition of this song, Yi shuihan''s speed is doubled and attack power is doubled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    In the melodious singing, the first falling angel falls, followed by the second, the third


    In mifeileen''s startled eyes, she punched a big hole in the belly of a fallen angel, and the falling angel fell directly to the sea below, turning a small spray, and there was no sound.


    "No way. How can you be so strong? Are you clearly in the same realm?"


    Mifeilin was obviously frightened by Yi shuihan''s fighting capacity, but her words also attracted Yi shuihan''s attention.


    In the same realm, the amount of information in this sentence is not generally large. After all, there is no realm in the pirate world. If the realm that mifeilin said is the same as Yi shuihan''s, then the origin of mifeilin and others will be a little big.


    "What''s impossible, genius? Isn''t it normal to fight beyond the ranks?" Yi shuihan solved a fallen angel again, and by this time, more than half of the fallen angels died in his hands.


    "Even if you are a genius, it is impossible to deal with so many black iron 9 stars at the same time, even if you are a person in the pantheon of the world!"


    The Pantheon? What kind of ghost? Yi shuihan couldn''t figure out what happened this time. However, the term "black iron nine stars" actually popped out in the other''s mouth, but it made him sure that the power behind him was very big. He knew the boundary division of the universe, and undoubtedly knew that there were other worlds. Even Yi shuihan guessed whether there was a stronger one behind them, such as surpassing Heitie.


    What''s more, does the Pantheon really exist in the heaven and the world?


    "Stop talking about peace. We can no longer pursue the matter of dragon blood, and we will not trouble you again." Suddenly said Mifflin.


    "Stop? I''ve killed so many of you, and I''ve uncovered it so easily? " Yi shuihan does not believe that there is such a good thing, thinking that the other party is trying to paralyze him, and then go back to move to rescue soldiers.


    At this time, Yi shuihan had planned to kill all these people, and quickly arranged the affairs of the world to withdraw. He did not want to face the pursuit of bronze or even stronger existence.


    Although it is said that the world can only erupt the peak power of blackIron 9, when there are always exceptions, when a person is so strong that even the world can not be bound, the rules of the world are just a joke.


    "Why not? Don''t you realize that they are soulless Mifeileen smiles.


    "What?"


    the Yi River is so cold that he as like as two peas, and he looks at other fallen angels carefully. He finds out that the eyes of these fallen angels are exactly alike, and there is no trace of emotional fluctuation. Except for the other parts of the face, they are carved out of a mold.


    This can''t help but let Yi shuihan think of what angels in the novel make pool water, can make angels in batch.


    "If so, I don''t have any problem. How do you want to reconcile?" In any case, it was not himself who suffered the loss. Yi Shui was so cold that he didn''t mind to end it like this. Of course, he was determined to pay attention to leave quickly, not believing what the other side said.


    "We won''t trouble you any more, but you can''t deal with the world government in this world, and the dragon blood can''t continue to flow out."


    "It''s OK not to deal with the world government, but as far as dragon blood is concerned, since I have already sent out a task, I can''t break my word with others. You don''t want me to be a man who breaks his word?"


    Mifeileen pondered for a moment and reluctantly said, "well, the tasks you issued before are not counted. You can never take out dragon blood again."


    "Yes."


    "I hope you can do it, otherwise..."


    Looking at the disappeared mifeilin, Yi shuihan did not return to the competitive Island, but flew to another direction.


    "Brother, are you going


    Robin watched Yi shuihan nervously. Just a moment ago, Yi shuihan called her, Hankuk and the demon together, and told her origin and the current situation. She was smart and immediately responded to Yi shuihan''s departure.


    "Don''t you all look surprised?"


    Yi shuihan looks at Robin and others strangely. According to the law, anyone who knows that he is from a different world will be surprised, even for a long time to accept, but now it seems that it is not the case at all!


    "Brother, you are so powerful. You are from a different world


    "My concubine''s eyes are good. All the men I like are from different worlds."


    "It''s no wonder you''ve got all sorts of abilities."


    All right! Does it mean that as long as people in different worlds are so tall, everything can be explained by it.


    "You don''t want to go with me. You don''t want to go with me."


    It was Yi shuihan''s consideration for a long time to take them through together. After all, it would be irresponsible to leave them in this world if they left alone. Of course, if they didn''t want to go, Yi shuihan would not be reluctant.


    The system allows him to cross by himself. It is impossible to take others, but he still finds a way to cross by himself, which is called contract.As long as Robin and they have signed the calling contract with themselves, they will be regarded as their own belongings, and can carry on the crossing with them.


    "I will go wherever my husband goes."


    "I''ve been with you for a long time."


    Hancock and the enchantment immediately made their position, only Robin hesitated.


    Seeing Robin''s hesitation in his eyes, Yi shuihan thought that robin was not willing to go with him. He felt a pain in his heart: "Robin, if you don''t want to go, you can stay."


    "No, you misunderstood," Robin quickly explained. "I just don''t want to leave my mother here. Can I take her with me?"


    "So it is." hearing Robin''s words, Yi shuihan smiles. "Of course, if she wants to."


    "Do you have anyone to take with you?"


    "No Demons are very decisive.


    "Me too." Hancock also replied, but with a little worry on his face.


    "Don''t worry. Before I leave, I''ll arrange for your citizens. No one will bully them in the future." Yi shuihan saw hancook''s worry and knew that the other party was afraid that no one would protect Amazon after he left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Competitive Island,


    the competition has reached its final stage. The first place is contested. One of the two sides of the competition is white beard. He was called the most powerful pirate many years ago. Now he has recovered his youth. His strength is even more shocking. A common punch can cause a tsunami.


    Think about it. White beard was a few big moves when the war broke out. Now that a random punch has such strength, it''s so afraid.


    If white beard wants to, I''m afraid that now he can really destroy the world, set off a tsunami enough to annihilate the world, and make an attack that can shatter the continent.


    It was not Karp who fought with white beard, but Canaan, who was very strong and defeated Kapu head-on in the third round.


    And in that war, Canaan''s card was finally exposed. Superman was the owner of the demon fruit.


    The strength of Canaan can''t beat Karp, but it''s a little weaker. With the fruits of critical attack, it''s different. It''s too bad for Canaan to make a critical attack in battle. Moreover, his critical attack is not as simple as double, otherwise it''s not enough to defeat Karp.


    Five times critical strike, this is the strength of Canaan exposed, and it is not known whether this is his limit.


    In the third round, kaiduo was defeated by the red hair. Red hair broke through in the battle, and directly mastered the ultimate characteristics of domineering. His attack had the ability to prevent recovery. And with the damage caused by the battle would become more and more serious, which restrained cardo''s immortal body. In addition to his own body, cardo was inferior to red hair in other aspects, so he was decisively attacked Beat it.


    Red hair is strong, but as long as it is as smooth as he is, it is not enough to crush him. In the end, he must be the winner. It is useless to face white beard and Kenan, the two guys who burst their attack power. The other side did not give him a chance to hurt him, and he was defeated in a clean way.


    White beard beat Kent, which was the fastest to end. White beard was a punch as soon as he came up. Kent didn''t even have a chance to use his ability.


    "Kulalala, I didn''t expect that there are still masters like you in the world. Let''s fight with our heart''s content." White beard looked at Canaan and didn''t despise him because he was a woman. He showed strength enough to ignore her gender.


    Compared with the forthright of white beard, Canaan is cold and does not speak, just like a cold plum,


    "I don''t know, who will win? How strong both sides are


    "I support sister Canaan, who is also a woman. It''s not easy to get there."


    "Woman, who else regards her as a woman now? If anyone dares to ask for such a woman, she may not dare to accept her white beard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The countdown continued, and neither of them chose the battlefield. They used the default arena directly.


    "Air shock"


    fist blows in the void, countless spider web like cracks appear in the air. The power of vibration directly turns the air in front of you into weapons. You can only see countless strong winds whistling and heading for Canaan with the notes of death.


    There is no indifferent trial. One shot is a killing move. Under the gravity of 10 times, the power of this blow also pays attention to destroying an island. If it is put outside, I am afraid that the Navy headquarters will be destroyed by this blow, and there will be no chance of breathing.


    The white beard who made this punch did not stop, but continued to wave his fist towards the void in front of him. Each punch was accurately hit in the same place, which was exactly the same.


    "Click, click"


    the sound of glass breaking constantly rings, and a black crack, space crack, appears in front of white beard! From the crack burst out of the incomparable suction, like a black hole general, actually is to draw back the gale caused before.


    "It''s a game to win! Even white beard can''t completely control this move. "Referee seat, Yi shuihan''s sub body is not as strong as his own, but his eyesight is still there.


    What would you do? Canaan.


    In the face of the white beard''s attack, Canaan made an unexpected choice. Instead of resisting the attraction, she took the initiative to cooperate and be absorbed.


    "What is she going to do? Did you give up? "


    Give up? How could it be? Canaan in the air made a fist gesture. Her movements were very slow. Everyone could see every detail of her movements.


    "This is..."


    A strange sound came from the void, as if it were the sound of stretching muscles and muscles.


    "10 times critical." A cold voice came out of Canaan''s mouth as his arm stretched back to the end.


    No one can describe Canaan''s fist at that moment. It was so decisive and different from the slow preparation. It seemed like a spring. The speed of the punch was amazing. There was no way to see where her arm was, as if she had not made the fist.


    "Boom"


    after one punch, heaven and earth submit and attract. What is that? With the punch of Canaan, space is stagnant and time is slow."Not good!"


    White beard, who was constantly punching, felt a strong sense of crisis. He stopped his fist, which had been half waved, into a defensive posture.


    At the next moment, the white beard flew backwards like a shell.


    "Hoo Call... " There were countless small wounds on the body, blood had dyed the whole body, white beard struggled to stand up.


    Canaan''s punch directly hit white beard from the center of the competition platform to the edge. If it wasn''t for the existence of protective cover, white beard would have to fly to the audience.


    With 10 times of punch force, I''m afraid that the huge roar of white beard hitting the shield, like sound wave work, has made many close audience bleed blood from their ears.


    "Whatever you want, I''m the only one." White beard hit so many punches, there is no Nahe Canaan, and Canaan just waved a blow to cause such damage, it is really incomparable shock.


    It''s just that the 10 times critical hit is not so easy to use. Canaan''s right hand has shrunk down and seems to be broken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    "Kulalala, this is a good punch, cough..." White beard laughed and coughed, which was obviously uncomfortable.


    Although the white beard looks a little sad, but the momentum of his body is not reduced at all, but becomes more and more chilly.


    The giant is beyond ordinary people''s physique, so that white beard does not lose combat effectiveness, while Superman''s steel like willpower makes him completely ignore the injuries on his body. Even if the cough is just the natural response of the body, his eyes do not waver.


    However, such a white beard can''t be underestimated. Some people can''t regard him as a rich man even if they are dressed in gorgeous clothes. Some people, even in rags, still look like the king in gold armour, and white beard is obviously the latter.


    "It seems that I can''t do without all my strength. This move is the first time in the world, but it''s worth it if your opponent is you." White beard''s voice was loud and clear throughout the audience.


    "White beard hasn''t put all his strength into it. Is there anything more powerful?"


    "Sure enough, I said," how could he fail like this? He''s white beard. "


    "Dad must be the best."


    White beard''s words, like the declaration of victory, aroused the expectations of all the people. Everyone held their breath and looked quietly at the next, which will definitely leave a lot of scenes in history.


    Perhaps many years later, those present can say with pride that he was the witness of that war.


    What is white beard''s card? As long as a little bit smarter I''m afraid you can guess, fruit capacity development to the limit of the awakening.


    Just white beard can wake up, then Canaan won''t? The answer is coming soon.


    "Relying on the power of vibration, I can set off tsunamis, shatter the earth, and even cause storms through the air. But these are only the basic application of vibration. When the fruit is developed to the limit, I finally understand another use of vibration. Control is not to cause other earthquake forces through my own earthquake, but to directly control other objects, even life Change their vibration frequency


    With the words of white beard, the competition platform began to shake wildly. It was not obvious at the beginning, but a moment later, it was like an earthquake of magnitude 18. The ground was constantly shaking, as if it was about to crack.


    No one knows how white beard did it, and even his movements did not change, but everyone knew that it was he who caused all this.


    Canaan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and her left hand suddenly grasped her right hand, because her right hand began to vibrate like the ground. More than that, in fact, she felt her whole body was under control, as if her cells were going to follow a certain frequency.


    "He''s flying!"


    "What''s going on?"


    I saw white beard was slowly rising into the air, as if there was a force under him to lift him up.


    "Not influence, but control the vibration of the surrounding air, and generate enough force to let him fly through the vibration of the air?"


    "It''s a terrible ability to control the earthquake. In this way, the enemy can even die unconsciously because of the vibration. After all, when the vibration frequency reaches a certain level, the body can''t bear it and will collapse." Even Yi shuihan was surprised by the awakening ability of white beard.


    Yi shuihan even thought how terrible it would be to exert the power to control the vibration to the limit. We should know that the movement of the continental plate is also a kind of vibration. As long as the power of white beard is strong enough, and even can control the plate''s drift, the world will be like a piece of white paper, which can let him draw freely.


    At the end of the day, can he directly control the movement of the planet?


    As soon as the idea came out, Yi shuihan eliminated it. Although it is in theory, the limitations of the world make it impossible for white beard to achieve that step, and the development of the devil fruit''s power to the extreme can not make him break through to bronze.


    What''s more, I''m afraid that this kind of ability will consume mental power. The mental power of white beard is not enough to control the whole planet, but a continent at most.


    Under the awakening ability of white beard, Canaan can only reluctantly guarantee that he is not under control and can not launch any attacks. In this way, the winning face of white beard is very strong. Only a few attacks at random will win the final victory.


    "I lost!" Canaan admits defeat. She does have cards. She also has the ability to awaken. However, her awakening ability can not increase too much attack power. Her awakening ability is just attaching the attribute of critical strike to other objects. In fact, this ability is more suitable for making weapons.


    "Yield."


    With Canaan''s defeat, white beard also stopped using the awakening ability, and the ground vibration stopped. This made the audience around him a little disappointed, but they could clearly understand how terrible the power white beard controlled.


    It can be said that the present white beard is really a man who can destroy heaven and earth if he wants to. The sea can''t stop him. The white beard that can fly has no weakness at all.White beard can make himself fly, so it''s not impossible to let others fly. In this way, the safety of his sons will be better guaranteed, which makes the enemy feel terrible.


    "Next, I declare that the first winner of this competition is white beard, the second is Canaan, and the third is red hair..."


    Read out the top six places, followed by an important award time.


    With Yi shuihan taking out the dragon''s blood, there are few people who can keep calm. All the people are looking at the dragon''s blood, or white beard. Their strength is too strong. These people are not necessarily rivals. They must have rushed forward.


    In front of the public, white beard divided the dragon blood into more than 10 shares and gave it to his sons, which extended their life span by at least 50 years.


    "What a monster! If it''s given to one person, it''s a thousand years'' life span. It''s actually divided into so many parts. "


    Most people feel pity, but they admire white beard more and more. Even many people are interested in becoming white beard''s son.


    Canaan took all the dragon''s blood on the spot, and became a girl who looked only 18 years old. After the transformation of dragon blood, her white and tender skin transformed her ordinary face into a woman more beautiful than ordinary women.


    The red haired dragon''s blood was also divided into several portions, and his crew drank a lot of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Time has passed 3 days, about the competitive island has spread all over the sea, from time to time you can hear people''s comments on the strength of the competition.


    But all this has nothing to do with Yi shuihan. He secretly met some people, white beard, red hair, eagle eye and so on.


    The appearance of the Fallen Angel completely disrupted his plan. Originally, he wanted to overthrow the world government. His admiral had not yet done so long.


    A few days later, the Admiral abdicated and was replaced by the Warring States period. Kaiduo was killed in the new world, and white beard announced to protect Amazon. One news after another, making most people feel that they can''t understand the world.


    In order to continue the two tasks of the Pantheon, Yi shuihan directly pulled the white beard and red hair, and Raleigh became a strong man, with some dragon blood as the most important people, so that they could continue to carry out according to their own ideas.


    The fortune of fortune gate is easy to water and cold, which directly packs some strange things he sees. Qi Yun is the king. Even though it is across countless worlds, these air transportation can be obtained in the end. He only needs to pay attention to the fact that these air transportation have a shelf life and should be used as soon as possible.


    Fragmentary flowers nearly a month, Yi shuihan finally waved away from the world.


    What Yi shuihan didn''t know was that on the second day after he left the world, a mysterious man appeared at the world government headquarters and left again because he did not find Yi shuihan.


    "I don''t know which world this is?" Yi shuihan opened his eyes and found that the place where he appeared was a forest. The trees in the forest were not as tall as those in the pirate world, but almost the same as the world in which he was born.


    Will you return to your original world? Thinking of this possibility, Yi shuihan was slightly excited.


    Calm down, Yi shuihan carefully sensed his physical condition, in addition to the spirit of just through a little tired, everything else is very good.


    When you think about it, Yi shuihan appears tens of meters away. You can easily swing a few punches and interrupt several big trees. Then you can give up satisfied. State max.


    Open the system panel, found that the system function is normal, the heart is more stable a lot, in short, to find a good person first.


    "Shall we call Robin and them out? Forget it, this call will cost practice! I can''t summon it even if I want to. " Think of here easy water cold face unconsciously appeared a bit depressed.


    It''s true that taking people through is successful, but it''s not perfect. In the pirate world, he signed four people, Robin''s mother and daughter, enchantress and Hankook. After signing the contract, the girls were able to live in a special calling space.


    In the calling space, they will not feel the passage of time, fall into a deep sleep, and if they are injured later, they can be recovered by putting them in the calling space.


    There is even an advantage, always stay in the calling space, their strength will also increase, as for the speed of growth and Yi shuihan''s own strength.


    It''s all good to say so much! Why is it not perfect?


    If you can call at will without paying any price, it is perfect, but you can''t call at will! Because the skill he used to sign the contract was not paid in full, it was the number of times he used it.


    Contract (Bai Yinyi, etc.): you can sign a calling contract with the other party willingly. Practice points: 50000, one-time: 1000


    there are only 450 cultivation points left. If it was not for triggering a hidden task "greatly changing fate", which rewarded 2000 points, even the competition arena could not be made out, let alone lead people through.


    Exchange one-time skills, you can sign a contract with 4 people at a time, which is easy to water and cold, but also thanks to the system.


    "This NIMA is the sorrow of one-off skills! You have to save some cultivation points and buy your skills. " Although that''s what I said, I think about the 50000 points of the whole model. Er, now I need 49000 points. I feel that it''s far away. I can only set a small goal, make up 1000 points, and use it again to summon Robin.


    Thinking that he has not made 50000 points in the world of pirates for so many years, Yi Shui is very upset.


    "Ding, congratulations on the success of the host''s first active crossing. It released a limited time welfare task: 3 hours to determine the world, task reward: Practice Point 200 points, failure penalty: None"


    the sudden sound of the system made Yi Shui cold, and actually released a welfare task. Although there are not many 200 points, no matter how small the mosquito is, it will not be rejected.


    "Three hours, time is very urgent! We have to hurry up. " If you have a point of practice, you will have a lot of enthusiasm.


    What I didn''t say, I went straight into the air. The so-called standing high and looking far away, I found the human gathering point early, and then determined which world was in the end.


    "Yes! There it is


    At the next moment, Yi shuihan disappeared in the same place, and suddenly sent out an amazing flying speed. There was only a long white line left in the sky. In order to practice, he was good enough.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "Similar to a small town in the Republic of China!" It took 10 minutes to get to a human gathering point. Yi shuihan took a look at the town in front of him.


    At this time, it was just a little light, but we could already see a lot of people, most of them were peddling with things.


    Morning market?


    "Ice sugar gourd, sweet and sweet ice sugar gourd."


    "Sugar man, sweet man, good-looking, delicious sugar man"


    "fresh Chinese cabbage, just picked, there are dew on it"


    "pancakes, big pancakes"


    the continuous sound of the peddlers, but it makes Yi shuihan feel very strange, and this familiar language makes Yi shuihan feel a kind of home feeling.


    Yi shuihan naturally knows that this is certainly not his original world, at least not on time, but he has seen a lot of such scenes on TV and computer, which is the era his grandparents only experienced.


    The last world is the king of pirates, Yi shuihan originally thought this world would also be the world of animation, but now it seems obviously not like ah!


    "It''s hard to do. How can we know which world it is without obvious signs?" Thinking like this, Yi shuihan did not intend to give up, and walked slowly into the town along the pedestrians.


    Through observation, Yi shuihan found that the people here are ordinary people, no more ordinary ordinary people, there is no sign of super power.


    Just when Yi shuihan became more and more anxious because of the passage of time, their conversation attracted Yi shuihan''s attention.


    "It''s said that uncle Jiu will raise a grave for Ren''s father in the town in a few days."


    "Mr. Ren is a rich man. He must have made money this time."


    "Not necessarily. We don''t know who the ninth uncle is? He won''t charge a high price. "


    "By the way, has your son recently become a lover"


    "yes"


    "..."


    The voice gradually drifted away, which was obviously a chat between the two town names. However, the information revealed in it made Yi shuihan''s eyes brighten.


    Uncle nine! Mr. Ren, what a familiar address!


    Yi shuihan''s mind soon appeared a name, Lin Zhengying, the originator of Hong Kong Island zombie movies, played "Mr. zombie" Yi shuihan had watched more than 10 times.


    "Is the world a movie world, Mr. zombie?"


    As soon as this idea appears, the system''s prompt tone rings.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the limited time welfare task, determining the world, and giving out 200 points of reward"


    after the task is completed, Yi Shui laughs coldly, but then he feels that he doesn''t know what to do.


    Compared with the pirate king world, this world is much lower in force. With the strength of Yi Shui Han, he feels that one can easily conquer the world.


    "Can''t you stay in this world all the time? How can I get the chance to go to the next world? The system should release the main task Waiting for the task of the system eagerly, the result waited for half a day, all did not respond.


    Well, in fact, Taoism and other things are still very interesting. After all, it''s all about cultivating immortals. Let''s go find Jiu Shu first. Maybe joining the plot can trigger some tasks.


    Having made up his mind, Yi shuihan stopped a pedestrian, asked the location of Jiu Shu and the pawnshop in the town, and then went straight to the pawnshop.


    What are you doing at the pawnshop? Of course, it is to get some money. Although he can directly use gold as money, he can''t buy a steamed bun and give it to gold? It''s too high profile.


    Out of the shop, Yi shuihan already has 10000 yuan of ocean in his hand. This is still because the working capital of pawnshop is not enough. Otherwise, Yi shuihan will have to get several hundred thousand yuan.


    Came to the front door, tidy up the clothes, easy water cold this just clapped the door.


    Bang Bang Bang


    "Who is it?" After a while, the door opened, revealing a mushroom head head head, "you are"


    "you say that the disciple of Uncle Jiu is Wen Cai? I''m here to find uncle Jiu. " Easy water cold calm said.


    "Oh! Master, someone is looking for it! " Wen Cai hears speech to shout a way directly, then head also can''t go to the room inside.


    Looking at the half open door, Yi shuihan is a little speechless. In the movie, this literary talent is the kind of brain that is not easy to use. I didn''t expect to see a real person. Compared with the movie, I didn''t know how to say hello, so I put people here. If I changed to other people, I would be very embarrassed.


    Shaking his head, Yi shuihan waited in the same place, but he didn''t wait for long. About a minute later, Yi shuihan saw an old man with gray hair, and walked forward in a long way. He was the ninth uncle Yi shuihan was looking for in this trip.


    Seeing Yi shuihan, a little doubt flashed in Jiushu''s eyes. He was sure that he had never seen Yi shuihan before. Yi shuihan''s clothes were different from ordinary people. He was either rich or expensive. Moreover, Yi shuihan''s casual temperament made him dare not look down on him. How could such a person come to him.


    Nine uncle''s name is Lin Fengjiao, because the family ranks ninth, everybody gives face to call him nine uncle."I don''t know what you want from me?" Nine uncle very direct say.


    Nine uncle''s literary talent also curiously looked at Yi shuihan, especially saw Yi shuihan''s good-looking and handsome pair, his eyes showed a strong color of envy.


    "I''ve heard of Jiu Shu''s name for a long time. I know that Jiu Shu is an upright and powerful Taoist master, so I''m here to see you." Yi shuihan said here. Seeing that Jiu Shu''s eyes softened a lot, he then said, "of course, I have another request. I hope uncle Jiu can agree. I''ve been very interested in Daofa since I was a child. Jiu Shu can introduce me to it first."


    Yi shuihan said that the introduction of the door, can not be not a master, although he still respect the ninth uncle, it is also because of Jiushu''s personality, but this does not mean that Jiu Shu has the qualification to become Yi shuihan''s teacher. After all, even if Yi shuihan doesn''t know Taoism, he is far better than Jiu Shu in terms of strength.


    Uncle Jiu has practiced Daoism. Most of Daoism is against ghosts and ghosts. His own strength is better than ordinary people. Compared with his own black iron 9 star, it is too big to say.


    Yi shuihan''s words implied meaning, nine uncle heard out, he frowned, was about to refuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    "May I go in and speak?" Yi shuihan suddenly said.


    Nine uncle a Leng, this just found out not appropriate, even busy way "can, please come in."


    "Wencai, go make a pot of tea, and go and see why Qiusheng hasn''t come yet."


    "Good!"


    After giving orders to Wen Cai, Jiu Shu only then beckoned Yi Shui Han to sit down.


    Although Jiushu is open-minded, he still attaches great importance to the inheritance of his school. The most authentic Maoshan disciple, if Yi shuihan comes to learn from his teacher and speaks more sincerely, Jiu Shu will still consider accepting Yi shuihan as a disciple. If Yi shuihan shows a good performance, he will certainly give it to him.


    Although Jiu Shu has two disciples, both Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng are not very good at cultivating Taoism and Dharma. Qiusheng may be a little better, but he is not enough to inherit his mantle. He is anxious to see in his eyes and scold him, which is useless.


    As soon as Yi shuihan came up, he asked people to teach Taoism, but he didn''t follow his teacher. Jiu Shu was definitely not willing to do so.


    "It''s not a day or two to practice Daofa. It takes a long time. I can tell you something about the cultivation, but my Taoism in Maoshan will not be spread out." Nine uncle said this is more polite, not so direct as to refuse.


    "Can I trade you something?" Yi shuihan said and took out a transparent bottle, which is dragon blood.


    "I don''t know what it is?" It has to be said that the transparent bottle looks very powerful, which immediately bludges Jiu Shu. With this packaging, Jiu Shu decides that the contents are not ordinary items. Although it looks like blood, it can not be confirmed in fact.


    "Dragon blood, people can live longer if they drink it. If Jiushu drinks it, it can prolong their life for about 10 years."


    Yi shuihan said with a smile that he didn''t believe Jiu Shu could resist the temptation of this 10-year life span.


    Nine uncle after hearing his words, the first reaction is not believe, this kind of life prolonging Tiancai Dibao will appear so easily? And dragon blood? Although he was a monk, he didn''t think the Dragon existed in the legend.


    But when the ninth uncle saw Yi shuihan''s light and light look, he wavered. Was it really dragon blood?


    "I can give you dragon blood first, and then you are teaching me Daofa. If dragon blood has no effect as I said, you can not teach me Daofa, how about it?"


    As soon as he said this, Jiu Shu hesitated even if he didn''t believe it. After all, if the dragon blood was not true, he would not suffer at all.


    On the one hand, there is the temptation of a 10-year life span, while the other is the inheritance of the school. Jiushu is in a dilemma.


    "I''m sorry, but please take it back." When Jiu Shu said this, he turned his head in the past. He was afraid that if he continued to look at the dragon blood, he could not help but promise.


    Er, Yi shuihan was stunned this time. He could see how attractive dragon blood was to Jiu Shu. But even then, Jiu Shu could still stick to his principles. His character made Yi shuihan admire him more and more.


    After pondering for a while, Yi shuihan collected the dragon blood.


    "Yes?" Nine uncle is to see the dragon blood suddenly disappear scene, staring at the boss "little brother, don''t know how this dragon blood disappeared, do you have space treasure?"


    In this era that is close to the end of the law, space treasures are really legendary things, which can not help Lin Jiu not be shocked.


    The use of this hand of Yi shuihan has made Lin Jiu completely invisible.


    "Treasure of space?" Yi shuihan saw the excited expression of Lin Jiu. "I don''t have a treasure of space, but I have a space to carry around."


    "Carry on space?"


    "The so-called portable space is..."


    When Yi shuihan talks about his personal space carefully, the more he listens, the bigger his eyes stare. The more he listens, the more restless he becomes.


    "Space for growth? Is it the size of a city? What''s in it doesn''t rot? "


    Yi shuihan every said the characteristics of a personal space, nine uncle repeated a sentence, as if it was a repeater.


    "Here comes tea, master." Wen Cai came over with his tea and saw the nine uncle with dull eyes? What''s the matter with you, master? "


    "Ah," Jiushu woke up like a dream and coughed awkwardly. "Go and find Qiusheng. Shifu and people are talking about business."


    Just a few words, was driven away.


    "Master? Are you here to amuse me Knowing Yi shuihan''s carrying space, Jiu Shu no longer regards Yi shuihan as an ordinary person. In his eyes, carrying space is obviously a great magic power of Yi shuihan''s cultivation. The person who can cultivate this kind of magic power is probably a real master of his predecessors. With the dragon''s blood taken out before Yi shuihan, Jiu Shu is more sure that Yi shuihan must be an elder for rejuvenation, older than him ¡£


    Misunderstood? Yi shuihan instantly understood the idea of nine uncle.


    "I''m really not big. I''m only 23." Under the nine uncle''s suspicious eyes, Yi Shui grinned bitterly, "and that portable space is not from my practice, it''s an accident."


    "Are you really only 23 years old?" Seeing Yi shuihan''s sincere eyes, Jiushu can''t help but believe it."Really, and I have never been exposed to the corridor method again. Everything I learn is from other systems. If I insist, I am a warrior." What to say is domineering, skill nine uncle is sure not to understand, Yi shuihan simply gave himself a martial identity.


    Under Yi shuihan''s explanation, Jiu Shu finally believed Yi shuihan''s words. Although he was envious of Yi shuihan''s adventure, Jiu Shu had no other ideas, so everything went back to the origin.


    "Uncle Jiu, you can''t give me the Taoist Dharma of Maoshan, so you don''t have any other sects. Or in other words, can you teach me the Taoism that doesn''t belong to Maoshan? In fact, I just want to practice Qi recently. The most basic one, if there is one, I can still exchange it with dragon blood. "


    I have to say, Yi shuihan''s words this time really hit Jiu Shu''s G-spot, not Maoshan''s, but he still has some of the mental skills that every Damen school will have.


    "Is this really OK?" Nine uncle hesitates a way, feel a bit embarrassed, such words he can take advantage of greatly.


    It''s true! Yi shuihan also laughed.


    "No problem at all."


    Yi shuihan can force Jiu Shu to practice martial arts. With his strength, Jiu Shu has no resistance at all, but he doesn''t want to do it. He really admires Jiu Shu''s character and just wants to learn Taoism and try it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "This is the most widely spread basic mental method. This book is some of my practice experience, and this is the basic Rune skill." Nine uncle''s hands are two thread bound books, as well as a notebook that looks like some years old.


    Maybe he really felt sorry. Jiu Shu gave his own cultivation experience to Yi shuihan. Although there was no amazing secret skill in it, he clearly explained all kinds of problems and solutions in the process of cultivation. Moreover, he had a lot of common knowledge about cultivation. For Yi shuihan, it was what he wanted most, which could make him less Take a lot of detours.


    In the past, there was no time. He used to exchange his practice points for time because of the dragon blood. Now he has plenty of time. This time, he plans to practice on his own. It doesn''t matter if he wastes several years. When he meets the bottleneck, he uses the cultivation point to break through.


    Of course, Yi shuihan doesn''t just get the basic mental skills from the ninth uncle. He just uses it to get into the door. He can''t get advanced skills from him. However, he is not the only one in the world who has Kung Fu here. He won''t be so polite to others.


    He gave the dragon blood to Jiu Shu, who drank half of it on the spot, and the rest was filled in a jade bottle by him, which obviously had other uses.


    "It''s really dragon blood." Uncle Jiushu feels totally different from his previous body and abundant energy, which seems to make him a few decades younger. Of course, this is just his illusion. Yi shuihan did not deceive him. All the dragon blood is enough to prolong his life by 10 years. He drank half of it, and now he only prolongs his life by 5 years.


    Of course, in addition to prolonging his life, Jiu Shu also has some other advantages. Originally, because he is older, his speed of practice is getting slower and slower. I''m afraid that he will never be able to break through in his whole life. Now, after the baptism of dragon blood, there is such a possibility of breakthrough. It is not impossible to extend his life for several decades.


    "I''m going to stay here for a while. I don''t know if Uncle Jiushu knows who''s selling a house nearby." After getting what he wanted, Yi shuihan still didn''t want to go. He planned to settle down in the neighborhood. Anyway, he didn''t have any special places to go.


    Besides, although there are nine uncle''s notes, you can ask the nearest person if you really encounter the situation!


    Nine uncle originally wanted to say that he lived here directly, but his eyes suddenly swept to Yi shuihan''s clothes. He remembered that Yi shuihan was rich or expensive. He might not be used to living here. So he gave up.


    "I have never paid attention to it." As a Taoist priest, Jiu Shu goes out to do things every day. He practices at home, and naturally he doesn''t pay attention to other things. "Otherwise, I''m going to help Lord Ren move his grave the day after tomorrow. Lord Ren has a lot of contacts in the town. I''ll ask you when he does."


    "To move? I have an ungrateful request. Can you take me to see it? " Yi shuihan thought for a while.


    Nine uncle readily agreed to come down, and put forward Yi shuihan can make do with him here for two days, Yi shuihan naturally did not refuse.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t even need to buy a house at all. As long as there is space, he can make a villa at will. However, Yi shuihan plans to live here for a long time and doesn''t want to be too high-profile. At that time, some people will see that Yi shuihan is a fairy or something, which will lead to some unnecessary troubles.


    "Come on, Qiusheng. Let me introduce you to him. This is Mr. Yi. You can just call him brother Yi. He will stay here for a few days. You can get along well." Nine uncle very serious say.


    Qiusheng takes a look at Yi shuihan, and his eyes flash with amazement. His aunt is rouge, and he often helps. Different from literati, he is also knowledgeable. However, Yi shuihan is more noble than anyone he has ever met. No matter whether he is dressed or gas quality, it gives people an extraordinary feeling, and even he feels short in the face of Yi shuihan More than one.


    "I''m Qiu Sheng, brother Yi. Good. If you can help me, I will help you." Qiusheng''s tone is not usually casual. Jiushu nodded in the dark, knowing that Qiusheng also saw the extraordinary Yi Shui Han.


    Yi shuihan nodded, took out a delicate pistol from his arms, and said, "since you call me the elder brother of my life, this elder brother can''t be used in vain. This is given to you. Although it''s better than before, it''s still quite chaotic. With it, anything can be used against you."


    See Yi shuihan hand over the pistol, Qiusheng eyes a bright, will take, but suddenly thought of what eyes to nine uncle.


    Uncle Jiu didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he was in a bit of a dilemma. He had seen guns, but compared with those in Yi shuihan''s hands, he knew that Yi shuihan''s pistols were absolutely not ordinary things. He gave such precious things to his disciples, which made Jiu Shu feel embarrassed that he had taken advantage of Yi shuihan. The Yi River is so cold as like as two peas.


    "this thing is not precious to me." in order to prove what he said, Yi Shui Han again took out several identical pistols from his arms and put them on the table.


    "All right! Qiu Sheng, since this is from your elder brother Yi, you can go on. " Nine uncle finally spoke.


    Qiu Sheng hears the speech, hand speed quickly took over the pistol, takes in the hand fondly."Master!" One side of Wen Cai saw Qiu Sheng''s pistol, showing incomparable admiration in his eyes. Then he looked at Jiu Shu eagerly, but he didn''t dare to say it directly.


    Yi shuihan said with a smile, "literary talent also take a good."


    "I don''t thank Mr. Yi." Nine uncle didn''t have a good temper to Wen Cai.


    Wencai took the pistol with surprise on his face, which was the simple and honest thanks to Yi shuihan.


    "Can you use it? The power of this thing is not small. If one is not good, something will happen. "


    It''s a special handgun that Yi shuihan took from the Navy headquarters in the pirate world. It looks like a desert eagle, but the power of the world is comparable to a hand gun. Yi shuihan estimates that with one shot, he breaks a half meter thick stone wall.


    Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai shake their heads at the same time, saying they won''t.


    "Let me teach you. Follow me."


    Yi shuihan said and went outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    "Well, this is insurance. Just open it when you want to use it. If you don''t use it, you''d better close it." Yi shuihan said while demonstrating "the back is simple, determine the target you want, and then pull the trigger."


    "It''s so simple!" Looking at the cold water is also Leng language.


    Even nine uncle, at this time is also strange face.


    Yi shuihan completely ignored the eyes of the three people, pointed the gun at a big tree not far away and pulled the trigger.


    "Boom"


    a deafening sound sounded, and there was a faint sense of vibration on the ground. All of the three people felt their ears roar and their heads were dizzy.


    "Gulu"


    the literati looked at the big tree not far away, which had been blasted with no residue. If it wasn''t for the scorched black surrounding, it would not even be able to see that there used to be trees here.


    "Yi Brother Yi, this power is also... " Qiusheng points to the position of the tree and stops in his mouth. His eyes are full of wonder.


    "Well, it''s not powerful enough to deal with ordinary people, but it''s enough for you." Easy water cold calm said.


    Yi shuihan''s words astonished Jiu Shu. Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai were also shocked. Looking at Yi shuihan, the pistol whose power had broken through the sky in their eyes was appraised like this. How big is the qualified power in Yi shuihan''s eyes.


    "It''s not powerful, but too powerful," the ninth uncle''s voice was full of wonder. "Is it enough to deal with zombies?"


    is it enough to deal with zombies? When Qiusheng heard this, he murmured in his heart. If he had it, what would he learn? Of course, Qiusheng would not say it.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that this gun only has 6 rounds of bullets, so it can only be used six times. You should save some use. In the end, the recoil force is also very strong. Don''t look at my ease of use. That''s because I have high physical quality. If you use it, you''d better use two hands instead of using them continuously. Otherwise, don''t look for me if the hand is useless."


    Yi shuihan had a lot of bullets, but he didn''t intend to give them to Qiu.


    "Come on, try it all. Otherwise, when you use it in the future, you can''t do it without a score."


    However, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai did not do it,


    "only 6 rounds, you don''t need to try it!" Wencai whispered, while Qiusheng was silent. Obviously, he had the same idea.


    Nine uncle went to Qiusheng and literati in front of them, one gave a big palm on their head, laughed and scolded, "let you try, then there is really something wrong, there is no place to cry."


    "Yes, master."


    Wencai and Qiusheng had no choice but to agree, but there was still reluctance on their faces.


    "Well, I''m giving you two clips for one. Don''t worry about it."


    Yi shuihan couldn''t see it any more. He took out the magazine and demonstrated how to install it.


    "Thank you, brother Yi."


    At last, Wencai and Qiusheng no longer hesitated, even filled with excitement in their eyes.


    "I''ll come first!"


    The literary talent said with a simple and simple manner. He took two steps, learned the appearance of easy water and cold, opened the insurance, and then raised his gun and aimed at another tree not far away.


    "Two hands!"


    Nine uncle''s voice rings, some hate iron not steel look at the literary talent.


    "Oh Wen Cai changed one hand into two.


    "I hit it!"


    After a few seconds,


    "I really did


    A few seconds later


    "this time I''m really going to shoot."


    When Uncle Jiu had the impulse to beat Wen Cai up, Wen Cai finally fired.


    "Wow, that''s great. Qiusheng, Shifu, you see, I hit it." It''s not the same as a child in the distance.


    "How do you feel?"


    After hearing the master''s question, Wen Cai felt the pain from his hands and thought, "it''s a little painful. Brother Yi didn''t cheat us. We really need two hands."


    Next, Qiu Sheng also tested the power of the pistol. Naturally, there was a roar. Fortunately, it was in a very remote place. Others thought it was thunder. Otherwise, they would be surrounded.


    Back in the house,


    Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai, who got the gift from Yi shuihan, are very good at Yi shuihan. They serve tea and wipe their stools, as if Yi shuihan was their master.


    "These two stinky boys are not so diligent." Nine uncle sees this some sour curse way.


    Two days later,


    Yi shuihan followed Jiu Shu to Ren FA''s father''s tomb, halfway up the western mountain.


    After finishing incense and dealing with some basic things, Ren FA comes to Jiu Shu''s side to discuss the geomantic omen of his father''s tomb. Wencai and Qiusheng follow Jiushu, and Yishui is parallel to Jiushu when he is cold.


    Ren FA looked at Yi Shui Han, and a trace of strange color flashed in his eyes. He said to Jiu Shu first, "is this the new master of Jiu Shu?""I wish it was, but it''s not. This is..." Nine uncle immediately explained Yi shuihan''s identity, as well as the intention.


    "Looking for a house? I''ll take care of it. When it''s finished, I''ll do it. Don''t be more polite Ren FA agreed happily.


    "That''s the trouble, master Ren." Nine uncle nodded and showed a smile.


    After that, nine uncle began to do his own work, and Ren FA discussed the matter of moving graves.


    "Have you considered it? If we really want to move graves, it''s easy to be quiet and not easy to move. "


    "If there is no way, I don''t want to. In fact, the geomantic master who showed my father geomantic omen said that he would wait 20 years for me to be buried."


    "I see. He has a conscience."


    "What? Is there anything wrong with this? "


    "The dragonfly spot * * must be covered with snow. As long as the head of the coffin can touch water, it can work. If cement is used, it will not only have no effect, but will have a negative effect on the descendants. Therefore, I said that he has a conscience, and it will only harm you for 20 years, not a lifetime, a generation of you, not countless generations."


    Hearing the nine uncle''s explanation, Ren FA''s face is not good-looking, but he didn''t say anything. He had something wrong with the original thing. This acupoint was robbed by force. There is a reason for others to deal with him like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Finally, the workers dug out the coffin, and the ninth uncle took them to the coffin.


    "Open the coffin!"


    Just as the workers were about to open the coffin, a burst of crow''s cry came to mind. Many birds around him seemed to be frightened and flew from the trees, unwilling to fall for a long time.


    This scene reveals this thick ominous, look around the people are hair.


    The coffin was finally opened, and a burst of visible black gas came out of the coffin. Only the ninth uncle and Yi shuihan seemed to be able to see the black gas, while others ignored it.


    Uncle Jiu frowned and looked at the coffin as if it had just been buried. He had a deep look in his eyes. With his years of experience, he had seen that if it could not be handled properly, the corpse would soon become a corpse and become a disaster.


    If someone else did, uncle Jiushu would definitely suggest cremation of the corpse in case of any danger. However, he knew that it was very difficult for Ren FA to agree to do so, so he was thinking about how to get Ren FA''s consent.


    "Uncle Jiu, can this tomb be reused?"


    Ren FA came to Jiu Shu''s side and whispered, obviously if it could be used, he still didn''t want to waste it.


    "Dragonflies skimming the water, bit by bit, can''t be ordered in the same place. This tomb has been abandoned."


    "What about that?" Any hair with anxious color, such a good tomb is not easy to find.


    Nine uncle shook his head and said to Ren FA, "it''s better to cremate on the spot, otherwise there will be endless troubles."


    "That''s not good. My father''s greatest fear was fire. I can''t let him die and be burned by fire." How to say it, but no one knows what Ren FA thinks in his heart.


    It seems that seeing through Ren FA''s idea, Jiu Shu doesn''t persuade him any more, and puts forward his own suggestion: "in this case, first take the old man''s body back to the Yizhuang, and then bury him after finding a good tomb in a few days. What do you think?"


    "That''s it!" Ren FA nodded and agreed to the nine uncle''s proposal.


    After explaining a few words, Jiu Shu ordered Wencai and Qiusheng to start to work, and then went down the mountain with Yi shuihan.


    Seeing Jiu Shu''s brow frowning and his heart directly expressed on his face, Yi shuihan thought and said, "Uncle Jiu, I don''t know, but I''m worried about Ren Laoye''s affairs? If you have any questions to talk about, maybe I can help


    Yi shuihan can certainly help. In his opinion, this matter can be solved in minutes. Even if the zombie is stronger than ordinary zombies and has the potential to become the king of zombies, he can still turn his hands to suppress it.


    "Alas," the ninth uncle sighed. "What I said to Lord Ren was just a temporary measure. The appearance of Lord Ren would soon become a powerful zombie. If the corpse was born and sucked the blood of his closest relatives, I would not be able to do anything about him. So I cremated old lord Ren in the end, and even if he was found, he would not be able to find a good tomb It is also irreversible to let the old man become a zombie. "


    "Zombies are so powerful? You can''t even handle uncle Jiu? "


    "Don''t underestimate the zombies. Even the most common zombies can''t be used with swords. Ordinary firearms have no way to take them."


    "The kind of pistol I gave Qiu Sheng couldn''t do either?"


    Yi shuihan''s words made Jiu Shu a Leng, thinking of the powerful power of Yi Shui Han''s pistol, some uncertain, hesitated for a moment or said, "it''s better to be careful."


    Listen out, nine uncle heart calm a lot, perhaps easy water cold pistol gave him some confidence.


    "Don''t worry. If it doesn''t work out, I''ll do it myself. Zombies are not my enemies." Easy water cold very atmospheric said.


    Nine uncle see this but don''t think, don''t believe Yi shuihan''s words, in the heart thought easy water cold is has not seen the Zombie''s fierce, this just said such words.


    "Don''t believe it. I''m a good fighter. I don''t want to be a good fighter." Yi shuihan said casually.


    "Then I''ll really ask you." In his eyes, Yi shuihan has some adventures, but he has only come into contact with Taoism. He can deal with ordinary people, but he can''t deal with zombies.


    Nowadays, no one believes the truth! Yi shuihan saw that Jiu Shu was insincere and didn''t care. He didn''t show his fighting power on the spot. Anyway, he had a chance to play.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t change the plot. Instead, he wants to help the next Lord Ren''s family to show his strong power. At that time, Ren''s relationship will surely be useful.


    Of course, the reason to save Ren is not because Yi shuihan thinks his daughter is beautiful. He is not a shallow person.


    "Master, how did he get fat?" Wen Cai pointed to Mr. Ren and exclaimed in disbelief.


    Smell speech, nine uncle complexion one side, hastily came over to have a look, see has grown long green fingernail, complexion is swollen, the face has obvious black blue color old lord Ren."Sure enough!"


    Nine uncle walked back and forth for a few steps, and ordered Wencai and Qiusheng, "get me paper, ink, pen, inkstone and sword."


    "Master, what are paper, ink, brush, inkstone and sword?" Wen Cai asked.


    "Yellow paper, red pen, black ink, kitchen knife, wooden sword." Nine uncle mercilessly glared at Wen Cai and said, "I have learned nothing for so many years."


    Soon, Wencai and Qiusheng have the tools ready, and Jiushu tosses for a while, which makes some chicken blood ink and pours them into the ink fountain.


    "The two of you are going to play the whole coffin with a fountain of ink. Don''t drop it at all."


    "Pay attention to the bottom of the coffin!" Easy water cold in the side of the interface.


    In the original, the bottom of the coffin didn''t bounce, so that the zombies ran out.


    Of course, even if it does, the zombies are not unable to come out, just need to work a little bit, so the easy water cold just reminds me.


    "Wencai, if there is any news, you can shout for help, and I will come to help."


    Before leaving, Yi shuihan said that if Wen Cai really called for help at that time, he would help him to avoid being poisoned by zombies. As for whether the plot would be destroyed if Wencai didn''t get zombie poison, it was not Yi shuihan''s concern.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    After a night''s silence, the zombies did not appear, but they made people''s hearts relaxed. Wencai and Qiusheng, in particular, were frightened at the beginning, but now nothing happened.


    Ren FA''s efficiency is still very fast. In the afternoon, he sent someone to inform Yi shuihan to see the house.


    "I have three sets of houses that meet your requirements. One belongs to Mr. Qiao''s in the west of the town. They moved to the provincial capital a few months ago and didn''t intend to come back. So they got rid of me and sold this house. The other two are in the center of the town, which used to be the residence of councilor Zhang, and the other is in the north of town, which was newly built recently. We can go and have a look first." Ren FA is very polite to Yi Shui Han, which is completely seen in the extraordinary aspect of Yi Shui Han''s temperament.


    Yi shuihan is more satisfied with Ren FA''s attitude. After thinking about it, he said, "let''s go to the Zhenbei set first."


    It''s better to live in a new house than to live in a house where others have lived. Besides, when it comes to the outside, it''s easy to get cold inside. It''s not like how to arrange it.


    For the idea of Yi Shui Han, Ren FA naturally didn''t know that he personally brought Yi shuihan to the house in the north of town.


    "Not bad!" At the moment of seeing the house, Yi shuihan decided that it was it. He didn''t say how it was inside, but the appearance was his favorite type. Moreover, the geographical location was good. There was a big mountain not far away from the house, and there was a small lake nearby.


    Things went smoothly. After Ren FA took him to the yard, Yi shuihan paid the bill and sold the yard. The price was not expensive. He only collected 100 oceans, which made Yishui feel cheap. He didn''t compare with the house price in the world he was in. His heart is the price of conscience.


    I didn''t check in right away. After all, there are many things in it that are incomplete.


    Back in the Yizhuang, Yi shuihan said that he had found a place to live, but he still needed to stay in the villa for a few days. He needed to buy some belongings, and then move to the new house when it was completely installed.


    Jiushu congratulates Yi shuihan for finding a place to live, and asks Qiusheng to help Yi shuihan buy some things he needs.


    After several days of peace and quiet, Yi shuihan moved away. That night, Yi shuihan was reading Jiu Shu''s notes in his room. Suddenly, a scream was heard, accompanied by a roar that was not like the human world.


    "Help! Help


    Wen Cai ran out of the morgue in a panic, and looked back from time to time, as if there was something terrible behind.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi shuihan''s speed is naturally the fastest. When he hears the sound, he feels the scene and sees the literati''s words and asks.


    Seeing Yi Shui Han, the fear on Wen Cai''s face dissipated. He took a few breaths in succession and said, "zombies, there are zombies. Let the old master become a zombie and come out."


    "Roar!"


    as soon as his voice fell, Yi shuihan saw a dark figure skipping out of the room. It was Mr. Ren, who was wearing the official uniform of the Qing Dynasty. As soon as he appeared in the yard, he would look up to the sky and roar, as if he were announcing the direct arrival.


    Yeah? Yi shuihan''s expression moved, and he could feel that, with the roar of old master Ren, an unspeakable change had taken place in his body. In a short moment, Mr. Ren seemed to have evolved in general, and his breath became several times stronger. If he was only several times stronger than ordinary people at the beginning, he would be more than ten times stronger now.


    "The speed of strength growth is so fast, no wonder, in the end even nine uncle are not rivals, or rely on luck to kill him." Yi shuihan can keep calm and stand there watching the zombies, but Wen Cai''s feet are shaking.


    "Come on Run! Only the master can deal with it. " Wen Cai pulled the water cold, eyes full of fear.


    "What are you afraid of? Take it out and hit him! "


    Easy water cold does not have good gas to say.


    "Gun" literary talent a Leng, and then eyes suddenly "yes, I have a gun."


    Wen Cai took out the gun, and instantly felt confident. Looking at the zombies not far away, he was not so afraid, even elated.


    "Well, you dare to scare me. I''ll kill you."


    Wen Cai aimed at Ren Laoye and pulled the trigger without hesitation. Suddenly, a huge gunshot sounded like thunder.


    "Now you are dead!"


    Wen Cai said that he looked at the place where he had been before, but he was stupid. At this time, there was a huge gap in his stomach. His clothes had been smashed by a gun, and the belly meat inside was revealed. A bullet was embedded in his stomach, which did not hit in, but was caught in imitation of Buddha.


    "This How could that be possible? This is a big tree that can be smashed with one shot


    No matter how the literati didn''t believe it, the fact was in front of his eyes. Although he said that there were no injuries, no one could see that the gun was not fatal to him.


    Yi shuihan on one side also showed a strange color when he saw this scene. In his memory, at the beginning, even in the face of ordinary guns, the old master was directly injured. How could he not get here? He used an enhanced version of the gun.


    "Roar"When he was shot by a literary talent, Ren became angry and looked at him with scarlet eyes. His tusks on his mouth opened and leaped two times. He directly crossed more than ten meters. When he came to Wen Cai, he was about to bite him.


    "Ah


    Wen Cai was so scared that he couldn''t hold his gun firmly, and he fell down involuntarily. The old man was not willing to give up. His hands went straight to Wen Cai. His long fingernails were covered with strange silver light in the moonlight, as if they were sharp knives. They wanted to tear up Wen CAI.


    "Dare to do it in front of me."


    At this time, Yi Shui moved coldly and came to Ren Laoye at a speed invisible to the naked eye. He was a foot at him.


    "Bang"


    old man Ren was kicked several meters by Yi shuihan''s kick directly. Unlike before, he was obviously injured and jumped up again several times in a row.


    "Literary talent! What happened? "


    Nine uncle''s voice sounded, his people are also fast approaching.


    But at this time, Ren looked at the literati who still didn''t get up on the ground, and then fixed his eyes on Yi shuihan''s body with a look of fear. After a moment of hesitation, Mr. Ren turned around and jumped directly to the roof of the house, and then disappeared into the boundless moonlight.


    "Interesting? Did you have feelings so soon? " Yi shuihan noticed the look in Ren''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    "Wencai, why are you on the ground, and you are also there, young master Yi!" Nine uncle arrived at the scene and did not see the scene of old man Ren leaving.


    "Master!" Wen Cai saw Jiu Shu standing on his feet and stepped to Jiu Shu''s face. As a child was bullied and saw his parents, he cried out, "let the old master become a zombie and escape. He wanted to kill me just now."


    Nine uncle smell speech also worried looking at the literary talent way, "that you have not been injured?"


    "No! Brother Yi saved me. " Wen Cai shook his head. He didn''t see the front of Yi shuihan''s hand, but he also guessed from the scene that Yi shuihan saved him.


    "Thank you very much, young master Yi. If it wasn''t for you, I would have lost my life." Nine uncle but know the details of literary talent, not to mention the old man Ren, this kind of special zombie evolved after decades, even ordinary corpses, may have killed him..


    The so-called walking corpse is a corpse that gradually becomes mobile after death for some reason. At this time, the corpse is no different from ordinary people except that it can move and is not afraid of pain. Compared with zombies, it is not different.


    "It should be. After all, Wen Cai also called me brother Yi." Easy water cold polite return way.


    Nine uncle nodded and was about to say something. He accidentally glanced at the place where the zombie stood before him. His face changed. He walked there a few steps and squatted down to look at the two footprints.


    "What a heavy corpse gas. I didn''t expect that what I was worried about finally happened. It turned out to be a zombie. If you don''t find him soon, he will be out of control soon."


    Looking at the nine uncle that pair of dignified appearance, Yi Shui Han smile, relaxed said: "nine uncle, I don''t think it''s so bad! I''ve seen the zombie from Lord Ren before. His strength seems not so strong! I can beat him with one hand. "


    "Not so strong?" Nine uncle originally wanted to refute, but suddenly thought of what Wen Cai said just now, but he was in a daze. If Yi shuihan really saved Wencai, that is to say, Yi shuihan is more powerful than zombies.


    One side of Wen Cai heard Yi shuihan''s words and said, "elder brother Yi seems to be right. Lord Ren is really not the opponent of big brother Yi!"


    "You really don''t think zombies are good? At this time, Mr. Ren just turned into a zombie, and his strength is in the stage of rapid improvement. When he has absorbed the blood of his close relatives, er, no good, go to Ren Laoye''s house, or it will be bad. " Nine uncle says facial expression side, go out to rush.


    "I''ll go and have a look, Wencai. You can stay and watch your home." Seeing the nine uncle''s back disappear, Yi shuihan called Wen Cai, followed up.


    Nine uncle''s speed is not fast, easy water cold catch up with him very easy.


    "Uncle Jiu, you can''t do this fast! If you go on like this, I''m afraid Lord Ren will be dead when you arrive. "


    "This is the fastest speed. I can''t even think about it any more!"


    "Oh, can I help you?"


    "Help? What do you have to do to make it come out quickly? Life is watching the sky


    "Really? Don''t regret it. You may not be able to adapt to the process. "


    "Really, hurry up, ah..."


    Yi shuihan held out a hand, directly grasped Jiu Shu''s shoulder, lifted him up, and then began to speed up. Jiu Shu only felt light, and then the surrounding scenes changed constantly. In his brain, he felt dizzy and his stomach was tumbling.


    Ren Zhai,


    "Dad, don''t blame me. I don''t want to disturb you. There''s no way. If it goes on like this, our family''s business can''t go on." Ren FA seems to feel a little uneasy here. "Before long, you will have a good tomb again when you are old."


    "Drink"


    at this time, Ren FA felt a chill coming from behind him. When he turned around and looked at it, he was suddenly shocked. At this time, Ren''s mouth was open. His two fangs were close at hand, and there was still some blood left on the fangs, which looked ferocious and terrifying.


    "Dad!"


    At the same time, he said, "no! I''m your son. Don''t come to me. I''ll find a good tomb to bury you


    It''s just that Ren FA has been old for a long time, and his movements are not quick, especially now that he is so scared, he can''t do anything about his hands and feet. Even if he is running, he can''t do much faster than walking.


    Ren Laoye just a jump to catch up with Ren FA, and then a handlebar caught Ren FA''s neck.


    It seems that Mr. Ren has absorbed the blood of several people on his way to here. His strength has greatly increased. His hands are no longer stiff, and he is gradually approaching ordinary people.


    Ren FA struggles to get rid of Ren Laoye, but it doesn''t have any effect. Instead, the whole person is picked up by Ren Laoye, and his neck is put to his mouth without any precaution.


    "Ah


    Ren Laoye bit down, Ren FA only had time to make a scream. He could not help closing his eyes and preparing for death.


    "Dad


    Ren FA''s daughter Tingting doesn''t know when she has come. Just seeing this scene, her face is full of despair. Her mother has long forgotten that she was raised by her father. Her feelings for Ren FA are extremely strong behind her. If Ren FA dies like this, it will not be a big blow to her."Evil animal, dare you."


    At the moment when old master Ren was about to succeed, Yi shuihan finally appeared. Without warning, he appeared behind the zombie. With one hand, he directly grasped the head of the zombie. Ren FA''s neck was near the mouth, but the zombie could not bite it.


    After a long time without feeling pain, Ren FA opened his eyes and saw the fangs close at hand. He almost fainted. Good hang found that the zombie could not bite him, so he recovered a little bit.


    "Mr. Yi, you should get rid of him quickly!"


    Ren FA''s tone is full of entreaty. He is an ordinary man. He is not brave enough. When he meets a zombie, he is really afraid!


    "Uncle Jiu, what do you say?" Yi shuihan ignored any hair, turned his head, facing the wall, pale, as if overdrawn nine uncle said.


    "Let''s save Lord Ren first."


    "Yes! Save my father


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Yi shuihan takes out a rune from his arms and pastes it on the forehead of Ren Laoye. Ren Laoye stops struggling as if he has been ordered.


    "It''s really easy to use!" Yi shuihan murmured, this is actually what he has painted in the book of runes these days. It''s the work of practicing hand. He''s also a little proud to deal with such unusual zombies as Lord Ren.


    The zombie did not move. Ren FA waited for a while, and then he trembled and wanted to break the hand of the zombie to escape. However, his strength was too small. Compared with the zombie, there was no comparability at all. As long as he tried to suckle, the hand of the zombie was not loosened at all.


    "This..." Ren FA turned to Yi shuihan for help. "Can you help me again, Mr. Yi?"


    "Dad! Are you all right? "


    Tingting trots over, also wants to help Ren FA get rid of the zombies, but even with her strength, it is useless.


    Seeing this, Tingting is also looking forward to seeing Yi shuihan''s "Master Yi!"


    the voice of Yi shuihan, which is called Yi shuihan, is a thrill of mind. The soft and sticky voice, coupled with the expression that she can do whatever she wants, is really unbearable.


    With ease, she untied the hand of zombie grabbing Ren FA, and Tingting turned her attention to Ren FA. She looked up and down, and kept asking if there was something wrong.


    At this time, uncle Jiu also recovered a lot of physical strength. He went to the front of the zombie and looked at the amulet on the Zombie''s forehead. His eyes were strange. Naturally, he could see that the painting was very strange. It seemed that it was painted by a novice. The painting time would not exceed two days.


    Of course, the key point is not the old and new of the rune, but the one who draws the rune is Yi shuihan. Jiushu still remembers that Yi shuihan had never been exposed to this aspect a few days ago. He even taught Yi shuihan books on how to draw them.


    Although it''s just a basic talisman, even ordinary people without cultivation can draw it, but it doesn''t mean it''s simple. It took him a year to get to the first one, while Yi shuihan only used it for a few days! The gap made him feel like he had lived on a dog for decades.


    "Did you draw it?" Nine uncle is looking forward to Yi shuihan saying no.


    "My trial work, let you laugh, learn a whole day to draw like this, I feel that I have no talent in this respect!" Yi shuihan some self mockery said, seems extremely dissatisfied.


    Nine uncle hears the words, the corner of his mouth, this is also called talent is not high, actually not a few days, but only used a day, this talent, than those so-called genius, do not know where to go, and Yi shuihan, in the genius of the people have become mediocre, Yi shuihan has been unable to use genius to shape, is simply a monster.


    Well, in fact, Yi shuihan''s talent is not as high as Jiu Shu thought. Yi shuihan is a strong man. Although he doesn''t learn a system, there are always some methods that can be used for reference. It''s not easy to draw a symbol with the control of black iron nine stars.


    Ignoring Yi shuihan''s affectation, Jiu Shu carefully examined the body of the zombie, and then produced several complicated fingerprints in his hands, which he played towards the zombie.


    "What''s the trouble? This zombie has grown up to the point of awakening, even if you burn it with fire, you may not be able to burn him Nine uncle murmurs a way, the voice but was nearby Ren FA to listen to the past.


    Hearing that the fire could not burn to death, Ren FA looked flustered and asked, "what can I do? Is there any other way? "


    This time, Ren FA never said anything that he couldn''t burn. His father was afraid of fire. Compared with his own life, even if his father was burned to ashes, it was OK.


    Besides, they''re dead anyway. It''s not normal to burn them.


    Nine uncle also did not beat around the Bush, bluntly said, "I need to check the information to go, there is no good way for the moment."


    "Is it necessary to be so troublesome? It''s just killing a zombie! It''s a one shot solution. "


    Yi shuihan embraces both arms, does not put this matter in the eye.


    "Don''t you talk big? Uncle nine said that the zombies are so powerful that they can''t even burn the fire. Can you solve it with one blow? " Tingting looks at Yi shuihan with suspicion, and the expression on her face is written with a big disbelief. If Yi shuihan is not Ren FA''s life-saving benefactor, she may think that Yi shuihan is a person who only talks big words.


    Ren FA had some confidence in Yi shuihan and hesitated to say, "if Mr. Yi can help, it would be better."


    "What do you think of Uncle Jiu?"


    "Let Mr. Yi have a try. If I don''t believe it, I''ll try again."


    "Master, master!"


    At this time, the talents of several families came late.


    "Hum, get out of here. It''s all rubbish. You can''t even prevent a zombie."


    If it is not more important to solve the problem of zombies, there may be a critical meeting.


    Yi shuihan looks in the eye, the heart has some speechless, if this zombie is so easy to be blocked by people, it is also called zombie?After moving the zombies outside, Ren FA and others looked at Yi shuihan with curiosity in their eyes. They didn''t know what Yi shuihan would do next. Are they really using fists?


    Yi shuihan walked to the front of the zombie, he would blow the zombie into slag, but suddenly thought of something and stopped.


    "If you can''t, if not, it''s all right."


    "No, I want to ask, beat him to pieces, is the corpse poison in his body spread to the air?"


    "Well, it seems like this. Otherwise, try to find another way?"


    "No, look at me."


    Without punching, in the eyes of everyone''s consternation, Yi shuihan comes to the zombie, grabs the hand of the zombie, and tears the hand of the zombie like tearing clothes.


    After that, the same thing happened. A moment later, the zombie became a stick with no head.


    "Is this still active?" Yi shuihan looks at the zombie body constantly wriggling on the ground, and his eyes are full of incredible.


    Fortunately, Yi shuihan can also see that this is just the last instinct of zombies. Zombies are dead this time and will not move again soon.


    "For research, limbs are enough, this head." Yi shuihan took a look at one side of the head of Fu, and then in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, one foot collapsed.


    The head of a zombie turns into a piece of meat, which makes people disgusted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    "It is so simple to solve the problem. The corpse is like a baby in his hands. How big is his strength?" Nine uncle is the most familiar zombie on the scene. After watching some actions of Yi shuihan, he is already in a state of extreme shock.


    "That''s it?"


    "He did it!"


    Ren FA summoned up the courage to walk to Yi shuihan''s side, looking at the body on the ground that had become shapeless. He didn''t know what it was like. Because there was no threat, he remembered that this was his father, and he felt a sense of disappointment.


    "I''m sorry, I wronged you just now. You are so good."


    Tingting''s eyes are full of curiosity and exploration, as if to see through Yi shuihan. What happened today is really too strange. She has always believed in these ghosts and gods. This time, she saw her grandfather become a zombie and came back to kill her father, which was a subversion of her previous world outlook.


    In this process, Yi shuihan is undoubtedly the center of her attention. When she met for the first time, Yi shuihan saved her father when she was about to despair, which made her have a good impression. When her father and everyone had no way to deal with the zombies, Yi shuihan solved the problem easily. Although the process was very violent, it undoubtedly showed his strength In particular, he seems to be in control of everything, which makes Tingting feel very fascinated.


    How does it feel? Suddenly, I want to look at his face all the time, and feel at ease around him. Do you think I''m in love?


    It is the age of youth, encounter Yi shuihan such a powerful, beautiful appearance, and have the grace of life-saving men, can not help her not fall in love.


    At this time, if Yi shuihan cooperates with the pursuit of her, I''m afraid Tingting can''t escape from his palm in a few days.


    However, Yi shuihan didn''t have the idea of what happened with Tingting for the time being, so she just nodded slightly, indicating that she had heard it.


    "What about the rest? If you just leave it alone, the corpse gas on him will spread, and people around him will be more or less affected. " Easy water cold mouth road.


    "Uncle Jiu, what do you think we should do?" Ren FA still trusts Jiu Shu.


    "You can find a better tomb to bury. If it''s deeper, it won''t have any impact. If it''s not convenient for you to handle it, you can give it to me." Nine uncle gave advice.


    "So trouble nine uncle" Ren FA thought and agreed.


    Refused to let Ren FA stay, Yi shuihan and Jiu Shu return to the villa with the remains of the zombies.


    On the way, Yi shuihan suddenly said, "I''m interested in zombies recently. Before finding the tomb, can you let me study it?"


    The ninth uncle was stunned. He was amused by the idea of Yi shuihan. Then he thought, when he was a beginner of Daoism, he was very interested in all these things and wished to devote all his time to it.


    "If you think so, of course I won''t disagree. Let''s do it!"


    After saying that nine uncle hesitated for a moment, or asked his long wanted to ask the question "are you still not a person?"


    "Of course I am human? Do you think I''m something that I can''t do? " Yi Shui said with a cold smile that he knew that nine uncle was shocked by his own strength.


    "If you want to know why I can run so fast, so powerful, and even zombies are not my opponents, then I can only say that I did not say before, I am a warrior, or the kind of fierce do not want, it is difficult for you to laugh at me."


    "But I''ve never heard that a warrior is so strong?" Uncle Jiushu still can''t believe this fact. After all, while he was practicing Taoism, he also practiced a martial arts. Although he thought that he was not a master level, he was also a member of the society. However, even if he relied on martial arts, he could hit several people at most, and he could fight ten at most.


    "I''m different from other martial artists. In short, you have to believe that I''m still human." Yi Shui Han also did not know how to explain, also vaguely said.


    "Is it because of adventure?" Uncle Jiushu suddenly remembered Yi shuihan''s dragon blood and the magic of his carrying space. He attributed all this to the adventure. He had also experienced the effect of dragon blood. He could feel that his body was nearly twice as strong as that of a zombie if he had enough dragon blood.


    "I think so." It''s straight and easy to admit.


    Nine uncle seems not to be affected by dragon blood, according to reason, his strength did not reach black iron 5 stars, is it because of the cultivation of Qi?


    Or dragon blood takes too little, change is too small, can''t see?


    Suddenly thinking of the limit of dragon blood, Yi shuihan secretly takes a look at Jiu Shu, and doesn''t find that Jiu Shu has any special changes.


    "By the way, uncle Jiu, I will move out tomorrow. Qiusheng, where I live, knows that you are welcome to visit at any time. Of course, I still come here every day to talk about it."


    In fact, living in Yizhuang and his own home is the problem of taking more steps.In the next few days, Yi shuihan studied the corpse''s body while reading the Taoist book from Uncle Jiu, but he was also carefree.


    "It''s time to start formal practice."


    After studying for a few days, Yi shuihan finally plans to start his practice. This practice is not comparable to those rough physical exercises in the pirate world. If you are not careful, you will be possessed by demons. Therefore, Yi shuihan has to wait for a thorough study before starting to practice.


    According to the basic mental method given by Jiushu, this cultivation, or more accurately, can be called cultivating immortals. From the beginning to the end of becoming immortals, it can be divided into four stages: refining essence into Qi, refining Qi into spirit, refining spirit into deficiency, refining deficiency and combining Tao. In short, the four states are Qi training period, transforming spirit, returning to emptiness, and combining Tao. After the combination of Taoism, immortals become immortals There is no record.


    The immortal realm is too far away from Yi shuihan, so it has little impact on the current Yi shuihan. According to Yi shuihan''s conjecture, his current strength of black iron 9 stars is just in the stage of Qi refining and spirit transforming. Of course, Yi shuihan estimates that his real power is more powerful in the transformation of gods, but I don''t know how it is compared with returning to emptiness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    The cultivation of immortals is to accept the spirit of heaven and earth for their own use. Therefore, the cultivation environment is extremely important. Practice in the place with strong aura can achieve twice the result with half the effort, and in the place with thin aura, the result will be twice as much.


    The world of Mr. zombie is now in the final stage of Dharma. The spirit of heaven and earth does not exist at all. It is extremely difficult to practice. Even if you want to enter a door, you have to have talent and perseverance to succeed.


    You can''t see that uncle Jiushu has been practicing Qi for most of his life. Now he is only in the stage of practicing Qi, not in the later stage. At best, his two disciples, Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng, are still wandering on the threshold of Qi training. They are not even in the formal stage. It''s no wonder that they are so weak.


    "The aura of heaven and earth is the same as that of the pirate world." Close your eyes, it''s easy to feel the aura between heaven and earth when you close your eyes. However, compared with the pirate world, the concentration of this aura is the difference between the river and the sea.


    It''s like deep mountains and old forests. I want to hide in the mountains to be a savage?


    Forget it, ascetic is not suitable for me. If I really become a savage, the picture is too beautiful. I''d better talk about it later.


    After getting rid of the miscellaneous thoughts, Yi shuihan started the first step of practice according to the basic mental method, and produced its origin in his own Dantian.


    The source of Dharma is the foundation of all things, and it is a source that can be condensed by using the essence and spirit of human body. Only by condensing the source of Dharma can we be regarded as a formal step into the threshold of cultivating immortals. We can use the source of Dharma to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and strengthen ourselves.


    The source of Dharma can be divided into five levels from low to high. The first level is the best and the fifth level is the worst. Only when the third level or above of Dharma source is condensed can one be qualified to become an immortal. If there is no adventure in one''s life, the most important thing is to reach the peak of Qi training, and the fourth level can''t break through to the harmony.


    In fact, as a rare genius of Maoshan sect, Jiu Shu has only gathered a third-class source of Dharma and barely qualified to become an immortal. However, due to the lack of aura in heaven and earth, he has been at the peak of Qi training in the early days. If he was put in a place with strong aura, he would have broken through to the spirit transformation.


    Cultivating immortals is for long life. In the early stage of practicing Qi, it is not easy to get sick. People who live long are usually 80 years old. In the middle period of practicing Qi, you can add 20 years to your life and you can live 100 years. At the later stage of practicing Qi, you can live to 150 years.


    As for the breakthrough of Qi training and the transformation of spirit, it is the beginning of real transcendence from ordinary mortals, and the evolution towards a higher level of life. Once it breaks through to the transformation of spirit, even if it is only in the initial stage, life will grow to 300 years. In the middle, 400, and 500 years after the transformation, it can be regarded as the real old immortal.


    When it comes to reversion, it''s even more amazing. The initial life span is 1000, and the maximum life span can be up to 2000 years. After becoming a harmonious way, you can live up to 5000 years. It''s just against the weather.


    Yi shuihan now has a life span of 1000, which is almost the same as the one that has just broken through the reversion. It can be said that the life span exceeds the exit boundary.


    What makes Yi shuihan happy is that he does not increase his life because he has a life span of 1000 years. In the process of practicing Qi, he is developing the limits of the human body. He will not increase his life span any more. When he changes his mind, his life will increase again.


    Even because he has a better foundation than ordinary people, the life span of God transformation may not be increased by hundreds of years, but by thousands of years. In this way, he has taken a great advantage over other people.


    Based on this foundation, Yi shuihan even believes that even in the end of the Dharma world of Mr. zombie, he can break through into immortality.


    The source of cohesion may be extremely difficult for others. You should be careful every step. It''s good to condense. You don''t need to guarantee any level at all. Yi shuihan is totally different. He is not an ordinary person, but a black iron 9-star master who has long been perfect in controlling himself.


    Therefore, it is very easy to condense the source of water and cold, and even have spare power to control the source of condensation to be more perfect. If there is a problem, it can be corrected in time.


    Such a big advantage, the source of the fifth class law is easy, and the cold water can not be guaranteed, but above the third class, that is for sure.


    An hour later, the cohesion of the source of Dharma finally came to an end. A tiny Fayuan, like a grain of rice, lay quietly in the field of elixir, emitting endless light and shining the elixir field.


    "First class." After checking the source of Dharma, Yi shuihan smiles. The fifth grade Fayuan is the highest.


    The reason why the first class is the best is not only that it is easier to practice faster and break through the bottleneck, but also the most important reason. The first-class source of Dharma can produce its own magical power. This kind of magic power is just like the talent of a monster. It is not only powerful, but also very small in consumption, which is equivalent to a powerful and incomparable means than ordinary monks ¡£


    There is another advantage of this self born supernatural power, that is, it will gradually increase with your own cultivation and will never be out of date.


    In the introduction of the basic mental skills, several kinds of first-class magic powers may be born, such as the saying of xiangtian and Tiandi, Sanwei zhenhuo, three heads and six arms, and five element evasion,"I don''t know what kind of supernatural power I will have? I''m looking forward to it The supernatural power does not exist in the source of cohesion, but will be completely formed when the breakthrough comes back to the emptiness. If you want to use it like an arm, you have to wait until you join the Tao.


    Excited for a long time, Yi shuihan found that the day was already bright. Thinking that the current state was not suitable for continuing, he took out the food in his personal space and enjoyed it.


    The seeds of the foundation have already been found. The next step is to slowly let the seeds blossom and germinate. In the end, the process is undoubtedly long, but Yi shuihan will not give up. He will work towards this goal and believe that he will achieve the goal one day.


    "Well, set a short-term goal first, and become a God. This cultivation should be matched with strength."


    As for your saying that nine uncle''s cultivation is the peak at the initial stage of Qi training, you want to transform the spirit. Ha ha, the ninth uncle is the ninth uncle, and the easy water and cold is the easy water cold. He only has the ability to make himself a God, and the heaven and earth''s aura is thin. So, there is always a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    "Hoo, no wonder the legendary immortal practitioners shut up for a few months, a few years, and then hundreds, thousands and even more. It''s true that there are no years of practice. In a flash, the time has passed." Easy water cold emotion road.


    Yi shuihan wanted to step into the early stage of practicing Qi as soon as possible since he condensed his origin. So he didn''t go to Jiu Shu for a few days. He stayed at home and became an otaku. No, he got into the state by practicing. He just quit from the state of practice after three days of practice.


    "I can''t go on like this. Although I''m strong enough to eat and drink for three days, if it''s longer, I''ll probably starve to death in 10 days and a half months. Maybe the first monk who died of starvation in history is drunk."


    The human body still needs to eat before the cultivation to transform the spirit, and it can not achieve the goal of Pigu. Only when the spirit is transformed can the spirit be absorbed from the heaven and the earth, and the goal of Pigu can be achieved. Even in the end of Dharma era when the aura is scarce, it can be guaranteed that it will not be starved to death.


    From the source of Dharma to the beginning of Qi training, most people need at least a few months, or even a year, which is based on the abundance of aura. Take Jiushu for example, he spent three years from the source of Dharma to the initial stage of Qi training, and then spent 10 years to the peak of the initial stage of Qi training. Up to now, there is no breakthrough.


    Yi shuihan has been practicing for three days, and now he has entered the initial stage of Qi training. He estimated that he would be able to try to break through the middle stage of Qi training in another month and a half. He knew that the speed of practicing Qi was not frightening to death.


    Of course, Yi shuihan also knew that he had to practice faster in the early stage. After all, the realm of practicing Qi was closely related to his physical quality. Yi shuihan came from the world of pirate king. His body was nourished for so long in that world. Even when he practiced domineering spirit, he directly absorbed aura. These auras were stored in his body, just because there was no magic formula, Never converted to mana.


    Now Yi shuihan is said to be practicing, but in fact, compared with other people, he needs to take one step less, that is, to absorb aura from heaven and earth. In the stage of practicing Qi, others have to first attract the aura to the body, and then convert it. He is directly a conversion. I don''t know how many of them are fast.


    How much aura is there in Yi Shui Han''s body? Yi shuihan is not clear, but he feels that even from the beginning of practice to the beginning of Qi training, the conversion of aura is only one percent.


    "In this case, you don''t need to pay attention to the problem of aura when you practice to transform God." Abundant aura is undoubtedly good news, so that Yi shuihan does not have to feel the pain of the lack of aura at the end of the Dharma.


    "Dududu"


    just when Yi shuihan was going to eat something and then broke through to the middle of Qi training, the sound of knocking on the door sounded.


    "Brother Yi, is brother Yi there? It''s me, Qiusheng. My master and I have come to see you. "


    Uncle nine, are they?


    Easy water cold to continue to cultivate the idea, went to the door, opened the door.


    "It''s good to see that you''re OK. You haven''t heard from you these days. We thought something was wrong." Qiu Sheng says carelessly, but his eyes are constantly peeping into the door. At the beginning, he saw Yi shuihan sell a lot of valuable things in, but he hasn''t seen what the house looks like after it is completely finished.


    "Hey, brother Yi."


    "Oh, here comes the literary talent."


    "Please come in. Don''t mention it. Just as I''m going to eat, we''ll have a meal together."


    Yi shuihan gave way to the position, and suddenly an indescribable fragrance floated out of it.


    "How delicious! My mouth is watering Wen Cai didn''t just say that. He was really salivating. He kept swallowing his saliva, and his eyes were shining. He wanted to rush in immediately.


    "Virtue!" Uncle Jiu was embarrassed to see Wen Cai like this, but the fragrance smelled good. Even he almost made a fool of himself, so he didn''t say anything to Wen Cai.


    "Go in! What are you doing here? "


    Nine uncle made a word, Qiusheng and Wencai quickly toward the direction of xianger, Qiusheng because of several times, know the direction, is a quick Wencai step.


    "Well? Mr. Yi, you... " Nine uncle should have followed, but suddenly looked at Yi shuihan.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Yi Shui asked.


    "You Why are you in the early stage of Qi training? " It turned out that Yi Shui Han just broke through soon, and there was still some breath of breakthrough on his body. Jiushu saw the clue.


    Nine uncle wiped his eyes, hoping that it was an illusion. After all, it was too amazing. A man who had achieved the initial stage of Qi training from scratch in a few days was really not acceptable to his world outlook.


    "Oh, you mean this. Aren''t you in the middle of Qi training? What''s strange about my early breakthrough? It''s normal Easy water cold uses a pair of you seldom see strange language airway.


    As soon as I saw Jiushu Yi shuihan, I found that his originally half white hair had completely turned dark, and the wrinkles on his face had completely disappeared. The whole person looked much younger and looked almost the same as Qiu Sheng. This is obviously the performance of the increase in longevity after the breakthrough."I''ve been sleepy for decades at the beginning of Qi training. I still rely on your dragon blood to break through this time. Thank you very much." When it comes to his cultivation, uncle Jiushu was very excited. The day before yesterday, he broke through to the middle stage of Qi training and only consolidated for one day. He came to find Yi shuihan. In addition to worrying about Yi shuihan''s accident, he could not help but want to show off his mind.


    But this mind is completely gone now. What do you think about in the middle period of Qi training? I''m sorry to take it out in front of the speed of practice, which is easy to water and cold and adverse to the weather. It''s really embarrassing that the dregs are not good.


    Who are these people! Is Master Yi reincarnated? Shifu once said that I was a genius once in a hundred years. At that time, I was very proud. However, compared with him, I was really a genius. If I were all rare in a hundred years, what was he? It was difficult to meet in ten thousand years or one hundred thousand years.


    "Ai" sighed. Jiu Shu completely broke away from Yi shuihan''s mind. He understood that he could not compare with Yi shuihan. He was just asking for no fun. If he wanted to compare with his brothers, he thought that he was the only one who had broken through to the middle of Qi training. In the later stage of Qi training, Jiu Shu would be thorough It''s balanced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Jiu Shu comforts himself and gradually shifts his attention from Yi Shui Han''s cultivation to the house.


    Luxury, atmosphere, this is nine uncle''s first feeling, he felt as if he had entered a different world, in the past he had never thought, a person''s home can be so beautiful.


    "Where did these things come from?" Uncle Jiu can say for sure that there is absolutely no place to sell these strange things. There is a smooth glass table that can almost see the reflection. It looks like a chair made of some special fur. A shell is blowing. There are some machines that he can''t see any use at all.


    Even if you can''t recognize them, uncle Jiushu knows the value of these things. I''m afraid that if you take out one of them, it''s worth a lot. The Yi shuihan, who owns these things, is more noble.


    Yi shuihan looked at Jiu Shu''s curiosity in his eyes, and with a smile in his heart, he said, "these are the things that I got from that adventure. This is Fengbei, which can be blown. This is..."


    In Jiushu Xiaobai''s eyes, Yi shuihan introduces the uses of various things one by one, and every time he introduces them, he will be more and more surprised in his eyes.


    In this era of making hard benches, a soft sofa is simply enjoying, and the light that emits almost comparable to the sun''s light makes Jiushu marvelous.


    The air conditioner that can make the room warm in winter and cool in summer, the rice cooker that can cook automatically, the robot that can clean automatically, the washing machine that can wash clothes automatically


    Anyway, after a trip down, nine uncle is already dizzy, completely fooled and lame.


    Hi Tech crush nine uncle cool ah! Yi shuihan looks at Jiushu''s eyes like entering fairyland. He is very proud of what he did in the pirate world at the beginning! In a world of underdeveloped science and technology, it is appropriate to install and force.


    As for how you say these things are powered, I can only say that do not underestimate the easy water and cold, and solve a power problem is not too simple.


    Walking into the dining room, Jiu Shu sees Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng. He looks straight at the food on the table, as if the wolf is excited to see a sheep.


    "Master, here you are." Seeing that Jiushu Qiusheng can barely concentrate on the food and say hello, Wen Cai seems to have never seen Jiu Shu.


    "Two stinky boys, they are sensible enough to eat first." The ninth uncle saw the big meal on the table and smelled the fragrance, but he was not able to bear it. Especially, he noticed that his body had a feeling of great desire, as if eating these things would be of great benefit to his body.


    It''s not from the world that the sea robbers are made from.


    The world of pirates is full of aura, and these ingredients contain more or less aura, which is better than ordinary food. I don''t know how many times.


    When everyone was seated, Yi shuihan took out a bottle of wine from the side cabinet and gave everyone a cup of wine. "This is rainbow wine, a specialty of rainbow island. You can try it."


    "Rainbow wine! It looks like a rainbow Wen Cai was surprised to see the original white wine. After it was introduced into the glass, it quickly turned into a colorful appearance, with distinct layers and good-looking.


    "Rainbow island? What is that place? " This is the focus of Jiu Shu''s attention.


    "Rainbow Island, it''s a great route, a special island in the new world." Yi shuihan casually explained.


    But nine uncle nodded thoughtfully


    Don''t know, pretend to understand, this is the nine uncle''s current state, Yi shuihan did not say, after all, to really explain up, it is not easy to say.


    "You''re welcome. You can start."


    Yi shuihan finished saying that when he picked up a piece of dinosaur meat and sent it into his mouth, it was a signal to start a meal.


    Then Wen Cai picked up his chopsticks at his nearest dish Qiusheng asked.


    Wen Cai didn''t answer. Instead, he kept moving his chopsticks like a demon. After a few breaths, he ate up a dish. When he turned his eyes to other dishes, Qiusheng did not react.


    "Is it so delicious? I''ll try it, too


    Another food was born. Qiusheng couldn''t stop when he moved his hand. Finally, he simply took the plate.


    Nine uncle speechless looking at the two apprentices, looking at Yi shuihan''s eyes a little embarrassed, wish there was a hole in the ground for him to drill in.


    However, when he took his chopsticks to eat for the first time, he did not care about his face. It was so delicious that he had never been late for such a delicious thing in his life. Compared with this, he felt that the food he had eaten before was pig food.


    And when he was acutely aware that the food had turned into a few wisps of aura after eating it, he couldn''t stop any more and wanted to sweep all the things on the table into his stomach.


    After a meal,


    Yi shuihan looked at the big stomach of the three masters and apprentices, which was almost comparable to that of October son, and his eyes were extremely strange. NIMA was reincarnated from starvation! I can''t even move my food.The food prepared by Yi shuihan was only enough for five people. At last, they ate too fast, so they had to take out some more food. Before and after, they took out enough food to eat for 20 people. Yi shuihan himself did not eat, so he ate three people''s share. However, Jiushu and his uncle ate five or six people each.


    "After drinking rainbow wine, you can slow down. Rainbow wine can accelerate digestion." Yi shuihan suggested.


    Hearing the words of Yi Shui Han, Jiu Shu took a breath and drank the wine slowly.


    After a cup of wine, Jiu Shu''s stomach was reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It works really well." Uncle Jiushu was surprised. He could feel his food which he could not digest for a short time. Under the influence of wine, he quickly changed into aura. His whole body was filled with aura, which made him feel warm.


    "Wen Cai, Qiu Sheng, quickly drank the wine and meditated to gather the source of Dharma." Nine uncle complexion a change says.


    This is a good time to practice. If you don''t use aura, you can strengthen your body at most, and then it will escape. It''s too wasteful.


    At first, it was not known how long it would take for Wencai and Qiusheng to fully condense their origins. It would be nice to have them condense their origins in their lifetime. But now, if the meal goes on, they will be able to gather their origins completely. Not to mention achieving his accomplishments in the future, at least the initial peak of Qi training is certain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    "Hurry up!"


    Wencai and Qiusheng are still reluctant, but they still act. After all, they are not Jiushu, so they failed to get the wine for half a day.


    "Alas


    Nine uncle hate iron not steel sigh, and then help two people drink down.


    "Master, I feel strong all over my body."


    "Me too."


    Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng now seem to be full of vigor and vitality. They are totally different from before.


    "I haven''t started soon. I missed this opportunity. I don''t know when to wait."


    Under the care of Jiu Shu, Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng sat down with their knees crossed. They assumed an authentic Zen posture and began to gather the source of Dharma.


    Their movements are very skilled. Obviously, this is not the first time that they have done so. Soon they are completely in a state, and the source of Dharma gradually begins to gather together.


    After all, he was in the middle of practicing Qi, so it was very easy to refine aura. Even he had spare power to take care of his two disciples.


    "I don''t know how many Dharma sources these two boys can gather together." suddenly, it occurred to me that this is the end of the law era, and there is no big difference between them. If you don''t have that dragon blood, I''m afraid it''s almost the same as the fifth level Dharma source. I can only mix in the Qi training period all my life.


    Uncle Jiushu didn''t expect the two disciples to have much success. As long as they can pass on their own legacy, it will be good. Therefore, they will no longer have to worry about how many sources of Dharma can be condensed. Besides, today they can gather the source of Dharma completely because of the meal of Yi Shui Han. Their talent is not strong, and they can successfully cohere successfully. Most of them are probably the lowest Only a glimmer of hope leads to the fourth.


    Yi shuihan is beside him, quietly looking at the two people who condense the source, and finds that the speed of the two people''s condensing the source is very slow compared with that of him. According to this speed, I''m afraid there is not a day or two days that can''t be completed.


    Condensation source had better not be disturbed, so easy water cold can only let them slowly here.


    One hour later, uncle Jiu has completely refined the aura in his body into his own cultivation. He feels that this meal is worth a month''s practice. He is terrified. If he eats this everyday, his cultivation will not soar like a rocket!


    It seems that I have to find a way to come back several times later! I don''t care about face for the sake of cultivation.


    "Can you do me a favor


    "You say?"


    "Well, it seems that Qiusheng can''t go home these two days. His aunt may be very worried. Can you help me to watch them two? I''ll tell his aunt and I''ll be back in a minute."


    "I''ll go! They look best on you


    "Then trouble."


    The reason why Yi shuihan plans to go out by himself is that he feels superfluous here now. Besides, if he doesn''t go out for a few days, he also plans to go out for a walk. By the way, it''s just too easy.


    Out of the door, Yi shuihan looked back at his home and felt a little depressed. Was it really his own home, but he wanted to go out? It was strange.


    "It seems that there are brothels in this town."


    I suddenly remembered that Qiusheng''s aunt opened a shop that sold rouge and water powder to brothel women. Yi shuihan''s mouth showed an unknown smile.


    Brothel, how familiar a noun, as a protagonist with a system, it''s hard to say that you are crossing the brothel without seeing the brothel.


    Naturally, there are places like this in the pirate world, but different from here, the brothels here are the intangible cultural heritage left by the authentic ancestors!


    simultaneous interpreting the so-called brothel is not as terrible as the legend.


    Alas, I''m not as good as hell. Who is like hell? I''m in the brothel hell.


    With the goal of brothels, the speed of Yi shuihan''s road is much faster.


    "It should be here."


    Aunt Qiusheng''s shop is still easy to recognize. After all, the only one around here sells rouge.


    "Is your boss in, please?"


    Entering the door, the first thing I see is a 16-year-old sister-in-law, naturally not Qiu Sheng''s aunt. So Yi shuihan asks


    "what''s the matter with your boss''s wife?" the younger sister-in-law looks at Yi shuihan in doubt. She doesn''t remember Yi shuihan, and Yi shuihan doesn''t look like a person who will come to such a place.


    "Xiaojuan, what''s going on?"


    At this time, an average looking but heavily dressed aunt came out of the back room.


    "Boss, this young man is looking for you."


    Seeing Yi shuihan, the aunt suddenly brightened her eyes and hurried to come over. "Childe, you really have a good eye. We are the best Rouge shop in town. It''s absolutely right to come here to buy things.""Er," Yi shuihan looked at the appearance that his aunt was going to talk about business, and even said, "I''m a friend of Qiusheng. Qiusheng is now engaged in a special practice, and will not come back in these two days. Uncle Jiu asked me to tell you so as not to worry. OK, that''s it. I''ll see you later."


    Yi shuihan said and ran out directly. It''s not a good thing to be entangled by my aunt.


    "Qiusheng''s friend? When did Qiusheng have such a rich friend In the rouge shop, Qiusheng''s aunt murmured to herself, "this son of a bitch, I don''t know what''s going on..."


    Yi shuihan did not hear her words, otherwise he would find some clues. Qiusheng has not been home for several days, so where will he be these days?


    Obviously, the female ghost Xiaoyu appeared, but Qiusheng''s Yang Qi is still sufficient, which has not been discovered by the ninth uncle.


    "Rose garden, I didn''t think it was a very elegant name!"


    Can we get in or not? Yi shuihan, who had made up his mind to go to the brothel to have a look, suddenly hesitated. Because at the gate of the brothel, the young girl he was entertaining was really not beautiful, so he did not have much expectation for the girl inside.


    Yes, it''s just an ordinary town after all. You can still count on the beauty of women here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    "I think it''s bad, but since I''m here, why don''t you go and see it?" Thinking like this, Yi shuihan strides to the rose garden.


    The mushroom cools who solicit customers in front of the rose garden have bright eyes when they see Yi shuihan. They can''t see what Yi shuihan is like from their experience. But one thing is certain: Yi shuihan is definitely a rich man.


    "Sir, do you want to play?" An ordinary looking woman, but with a hot figure, walks to Yi shuihan and shows her murder weapon in front of Yi shuihan without leaving any trace. At the same time, she leans forward, as if to lie on Yi shuihan''s body.


    Yi shuihan takes a step back without leaving any trace, which makes the woman''s plan fall in the air. A touch of disappointment flashed in the woman''s eyes, but she also quickly reappeared a flattering smile. "My Lord, the most beautiful mushroom cool here is 100 times more beautiful than me. You will find the right mushroom cool."


    Beautiful hundred times, really dare to say, easy water cold is not believe this woman''s words, but the heart is also more than a trace of expectations.


    "Is that so? Then I''ll have a good look. "


    Along with the mushroom cool into the rose garden, there is a strong smell, but these fragrance is not so good, obviously only low-grade products, let easy water cold some frown.


    "Mom, there''s a distinguished guest."


    "Yishuihan''s host, Gu Liang, called out. Then a middle-aged woman, who looked like she was in her 40s and was slightly overweight, came running over. She saw that Yi shuihan also had a bright eye and showed a professional smile.


    "Oh, I heard magpie calling when I got up in the morning. I didn''t think it was you who wanted to come!"


    "Xiaocui, you go, this childe"


    "yes, mom."


    Throw it to the pimp, that is, the mother in the mushroom cold mouth. Yi shuihan is very atmospheric and says, "open a room for me, and then cool the most beautiful mushrooms here."


    Weighing the weight of the hands, the face of the procuress smile more and more brilliant, big customers! You must serve him well.


    "No problem, childe, please come to me." the procuress put Yi shuihan into a clean looking room, beckoned Yi shuihan to sit down and went out to look for mushrooms.


    The speed of the procuress can not be said to be not fast, just let easy water cold wait for minutes, led a group of girls to come over.


    "These four are the top brands of our rose garden, spring orchid, summer lotus, colorful flower, autumn chrysanthemum" the procuress introduced one by one, but her eyes were always paying attention to Yi shuihan''s reaction. When she saw Yi shuihan, she didn''t show any obvious emotion. She felt that Yi shuihan was not very satisfied.


    "Yes, it''s them. Stay."


    These people are really OK. They are just a little worse than Tingting when they are painted with make-up. However, they are women of dust. They have the charm that Tingting doesn''t have. They know how to seduce men. If they want to refuse, they still welcome them, and their eyes are like waves, which is not a taste.


    Get the procuress to leave, a few women have boldly walked to Yi shuihan in front of, with Jiao Didi''s language airway: "childe, you are handsome! Handsome, my heart is pounding and bouncing. It''s so fast. Please feel it


    "My mouth hurts a lot. Please knead it for me, young master."


    "My body was softened by the childe''s eyes. He was too tired to hurt me."


    This battle, let Yi shuihan have no reaction for a time, silly, just let one of the women pull her hand and put it somewhere soft.


    After an hour,


    Yi shuihan escaped from the rose garden in some confusion. Even though these women were not as beautiful as Robin, their means were too powerful. Their affectionate eyes, unrestrained actions and bold behaviors were so powerful that it would be possible for Yi shuihan to run fast and be pushed backward.


    "I''ll go. I''ll never come to such places again." Easy water cold ruthlessly said, just do not know how his tone some insincere feeling, eyes are clearly full of excitement.


    Alas, he was intrigued by a few mushrooms, and the fire that was easy to water and cold had not been extinguished. Now he felt very miserable, but he did not regret it. In terms of women, he was extremely picky. These obviously did not meet his standards, so he preferred to be short rather than excessive.


    At this time, Yi shuihan missed Robin and them, and suddenly some of them wanted to call them out quickly.


    "The system! System, how come this task hasn''t been done yet? Where can I earn practice points without a task? "


    On the way home, Yi shuihan complained casually. What he didn''t expect was that after he complained, the voice of the system really remembered


    "Ding, feel the strong request of the host, and generate a special task:


    " Task Name: sit still


    Task Description: the system detects the host''s desire to obtain the cultivation point and call Robin and others, so it generates Ren To meet the requirements of the host, the host needs to be in the active embrace of 100 women, not to have a relationship with it, women can not be repeated, no time limit.


    Task reward: 1000 practice pointsFailure penalty: none


    note: during this task, you must not break your body, otherwise the task will fail.


    ¡±


    after reading the task introduction of the system, Yi shuihan immediately felt the thunder rolling in the sky, and thousands of horses were galloping in his heart. This kind of wonderful task would appear?


    Sit still, this is forcing me to be a monk! Still 100, I go, even Liu Xiahui may not be able to bear, not necessarily, is certainly unable to bear!


    After a while, Yi shuihan still plans to do this task. After all, there is no punishment for this task. The big deal is that I can''t help but think that there is no such task.


    Besides, there is no other way to change water and cold. After all, only this task can have cultivation point!


    "From today on, I will try my best to surpass Liu Xiahui and become Yi Xiahui as soon as possible with the goal of a new generation of Liu Xiahui."


    Of course, if you want to do a task, you are not in a hurry to do it for a while. For this task, you should do it after practice, or when he encounters a bottleneck in practice, he should put his main energy on it.


    As for how to complete the task, Yi shuihan also has his own ideas. Brothels are indeed a good place to complete the task. There are not enough girls in a brothel, and there are brothels in other places!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Back home, I find that Qiusheng and Wencai are still condensing the source of Dharma. They emit mysterious breath. If you look closely, you can find that their bodies are surrounded by a layer of light.


    "It seems to be going well."


    But if this all can go wrong, their talent is really useless.


    After all, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai are disciples of Jiu Shu. Naturally, they are much better than ordinary people in terms of cultivation. Otherwise, Jiu Shu would not put them into the school.


    The reason why Qiusheng attracts Xiaoyu, the female ghost, can''t be just because he put a stick of incense for Xiaoyu and said a word, but the deeper reason is that his own physique has certain attraction for Xiaoyu, which makes Xiaoyu feel very comfortable to stay around him.


    I''m afraid this system has some advantages for cultivation, so he is valued by Jiu Shu!


    As for Shuo Wen Cai, although he looks silly, he has one advantage, that is, he is bold. He runs faster than anyone else in the face of a zombie night attack. However, he can be beside a pile of dead people. He still sleeps so sweetly and is born to watch the village!


    Seeing Yi shuihan come back, nine uncle cast a look of inquiry to it. Yi shuihan nods with a smile, indicating that the matter has been done. Jiu Shu gives a look of thanks.


    The next two people did not talk much, although even if they did, it would not have a great impact on the literati and Qiusheng. It was just about his disciples. Jiu Shu was not willing to have one in ten thousand chances to influence them.


    After a period of time, it was getting dark. Uncle Jiu still stuck to the position of Dharma protector. He didn''t even want to have a rest for fear of any accident.


    Yi shuihan has returned to his room to practice. However, he did not fully put in this time. He just put half of his energy into practice and could stop the practice at any time.


    In the middle of the night,


    Yi shuihan, who was practicing closed eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. He felt a strong Yin Qi approaching him in this direction.


    There is a doubt on his face. Is it for me? I don''t seem to have offended anyone!


    If it''s not for me, who is it?


    "Is it him?" Suddenly thought of Qiusheng, Yi shuihan''s mind appeared a certain female ghost, instantly cleared his mind.


    "Well, since I met her, let me send her away."


    The next moment, Yi shuihan has disappeared in his room.


    While Yi shuihan left, in another room, Jiu Shu took a look at Yi shuihan''s direction of leaving, showing surprise and bewilderment. He wanted to follow up and have a look, but took a look at the two apprentices at the critical moment, and finally stayed.


    "Who are you? Why stop me. "


    The female ghost Xiaoyu looks at the person who suddenly appears in front of her. According to the truth, as a ghost, she should not show such a look to a person, but there is an exception, that is, the Taoist who catches ghosts and cultivators.


    Yi shuihan didn''t cover up his cultivation, so his early cultivation of Qi was exposed in Xiaoyu''s eyes. Of course, Xiaoyu could only feel his cultivation in this aspect.


    "Stop you? Aren''t you looking for me


    Looking at Xiaoyu with a smile, a little surprise flashed in her eyes. This Xiaoyu is obviously not an ordinary ghost. The soul has condensed and is no different from ordinary people. The Tao is not shallow!


    In this way, she fell in love with Qiusheng because of a sentence. Yi shuihan didn''t believe anything. I''m afraid this love is pretended to be aimed at Qiusheng''s Yang Qi and aura!


    If you really love Qiusheng, how can it be so uncontrollable to suck its Yang, so that Qiusheng becomes so haggard in a short time.


    Yi shuihan''s words changed Xiaoyu''s complexion, thinking that Yi shuihan was deliberately seeking fault. After all, the person she was looking for was Qiusheng, not yishuihan. She had left a trace of contact with Qiusheng long ago. With this connection, she could quickly determine the position of Qiusheng. Before, she was following this trace of contact and wanted to find Qiusheng, but was stopped by the sudden appearance of Yi shuihan ¡£


    "Ha ha, Qiu Sheng is in my house now. You understand what I say!" Seeing Xiaoyu''s expression, Yi shuihan knows that the other party has misunderstood him.


    "Autumn is born with you! What is your relationship with him? " Xiaoyu is a little surprised. She knows the details of Qiusheng, knows the existence of Jiushu and Wencai, and has never heard of the situation of Yi Shui Han.


    It can''t be blamed for her. She didn''t take photos with Yi shuihan. On the occasion of Renfa''s relocation, Yi shuihan left early. She didn''t see her. When she got along with Qiusheng, she was too impatient to tell her about Yi shuihan, so that she didn''t know the existence of Yi shuihan.


    "He called me big brother Yi. What do you think it''s about? He has something to do in the last two days and won''t come to you. I don''t care what you''re trying to do with him, but you''d better go back to him in two days."


    While speaking, Yi shuihan is also unscrupulous to look at Xiaoyu, showing a look that men all know.


    Although Xiaoyu is a bit of beauty, and even more beautiful than the number one in rose garden, it is not as good as his eyes. He just suddenly thinks of his special task and hopes to complete a quota here.Yi shuihan''s eyes in his eyes, Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed a little disdain, but then she looked at Yi shuihan affectionately. With a slight shock, she lost half of her clothes, revealing a large area of snow-white.


    Her body slowly toward easy water cold floating over, small mouth slightly open, a smooth little tongue, light sweet red lips.


    Eyes light wave flow, as if with spring "childe, I am not looking for Qiusheng, I am looking for the person is actually you!"


    The sound seems to contain a strange charm, which makes people unconsciously fascinated.


    "It''s a trick to show off." Easy water cold heart disdain, but also made a pair of fascinated appearance, directly open arms.


    Xiaoyu finally came to Yi shuihan''s arms, and then tried her best to make Yi shuihan submit. She was determined to pay attention to absorb Yi shuihan.


    Just, busy for a long time, Yi shuihan also did not have the next step action, as if suddenly had no interest in her general.


    "You..." Looking up to see Yi shuihan, who was not confused by her and full of smile in her eyes, Xiaoyu realized that she had been tricked and became angry.


    "One percent progress." Looking at the beating progress of the task, Yi shuihan completely ignored Xiaoyu''s angry eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    "Well, now that I''m in a good mood, I won''t care about you. Go away and remember, don''t look for Qiusheng these days." Why not get rid of this jade? In addition to Xiaoyu''s contribution to the progress of the task, in addition to the fact that Xiaoyu has no grudges with him, she has only met him for the first time. No, as for Qiusheng''s affairs, Qiusheng has done it himself.


    "Don''t care, you want to be beautiful, you want to run when you take advantage of it. No matter where there is such a good thing in the world, even if you are in the early stage of Qi training, I''m not without killing it. You can stay here today!" Xiaoyu looks at Yi shuihan with a venomous look, and her voice becomes more and more ethereal. Finally, her figure disappears in Yi shuihan''s eyes.


    Invisible? But it''s not hard for me.


    Recalling a spell in Jiushu''s notes, Yi shuihan put out his hand to wipe his eyes and gently drank, "ghost eyes open."


    "Found it!" I have to say that this spell is very useful. If not, even if Yi shuihan can ensure that he will not be hurt, but if the opponent decides to run, he has no way to use the range skill. However, the limitation of the range skill is relatively large. He is not the kind of ruthless person, and he is a little bit afraid in the crowded places.


    Of course, if it really caused Yi shuihan, he would not care so much.


    "Taoist priest, die for me." Xiaoyu stretched out her hand and showed her long fingernails. She wanted to strangle Yi shuihan to death.


    "Well, why bother?" But when Xiaoyu got close to him, Yi shuihan kicked her out directly, with aura on her feet. She kicked Xiaoyu''s body away, but her head was still in place.


    Ghosts are really magical creatures. Seeing the separation of head and body, the other side is still alive and kicking. Yi Shui''s cold heart is filled with emotion.


    "Scared"


    the hair on Xiaoyu''s head suddenly stood upside down, and half of her face was burned, half of which was in good condition. That was called nausea, and she also wanted to bite Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and Xiaoyu''s successful nausea reached him.


    Yi shuihan urged his early cultivation of Qi with all his strength. At the same time, he made a complex mark in his hand: "thunder and lightning, attract me!"


    In the void, a lightning bolt the size of a thumb suddenly appeared, which directly cleaved to Xiaoyu''s head.


    "Ah


    A scream, electric light in Xiaoyu''s head constantly ups and downs, bursts of black gas from its floating out.


    Feeling the aura that has almost been consumed, Yi Shui is more and more dissatisfied with his cultivation. This Qi training is still too low in the early stage, so just put a thunder method to exhaust the aura. It''s a bit dreary!


    Yi Shui is not satisfied in his cold heart, but he doesn''t know that if others know that he can release this kind of thunder method in the early stage of Qi training, he will be absolutely stunned. You should know that the powerful magic like thunder method has a very high requirement for cultivation. At least, it needs to be contacted in the middle of Qi training, and then it can be used normally in the later period, not to mention Yi shuihan The thunder method is obviously more powerful than the ordinary one.


    According to the records in Jiu Shu''s notes, this thumb sized lightning is more than enough to deal with ordinary ghosts, not to mention ghosts that have been cultivated for a hundred years.


    The strength of the world''s Ghosts is divided according to the children, the hundred year old ghosts, the thousand year old ghosts, and the ghost king. Generally, you should deal with the little ghosts at the early stage of Qi training, the old ghosts of 100 years, and some talents of one or two hundred years can still deal with them in the early stage of Qi training, and the more powerful ones need the later period of Qi training.


    The thousand year old ghost has already existed in the legend, which can be compared with the spirit transformation period. Now it is not visible. As for the ghost King behind, it is even more powerful, and the powerful ghost king is even comparable to the harmony.


    Of course, in the world of Mr. zombie, whether there is a ghost king is still a problem. As for the Millennium ghosts, I''m afraid there are only a few, or not at all.


    At the end of the law, the emergence of a centennial old ghost was already an extraordinary thing.


    Xiaoyu has a cultivation comparable to a hundred year old ghost. It can be said that Xiaoyu is quite powerful. No wonder he can fight with Jiu Shu in the original book.


    "Rao "Forgive me"


    I just met Yi shuihan, which is also the misfortune of Xiaoyu. Now she has suffered a thunder method, and her soul is a little unstable. It seems that she is a little stronger than the newborn ghost.


    At this time, Xiaoyu''s face has been restored to its original beauty. The pleading in her eyes seems to be a tearful expression. It seems that she is really pitiful.


    "Let you go, disobedient, now Yi Shui Han skimmed his mouth, and finally waved his hand and said, "forget it, you go, let you go."


    Jade a Leng, to easy water cold so simply some reaction does not come.


    "If I don''t go, I should pay attention to it if I don''t go!"


    Yi shuihan impatient words just fell, Xiaoyu this just some stagger left, a moment later completely disappeared in the sight of Yi shuihan.


    "It''s also a big help to Qiusheng. Even if she''s looking for her next time, at least self-protection is enough."


    After solving the problem, Yi shuihan returned home."Are you back? It seems that there was a big fight, and I don''t know who the other side is. " Yi shuihan and Xiaoyu are not far away from each other. Although the sound can''t be transmitted to Jiu Shu''s ears, the fluctuation of the aura is undoubtedly perceived by him. He even intends to help, but the battle ends too soon. Yi shuihan has come back, so he is relieved.


    The next day


    Yi shuihan only felt two strong aura fluctuations suddenly burst out, and instantly understood that this was the success of cohesion and origin.


    "Congratulations, the ninth uncle has a successor!" Seeing the nine uncle with a smile, Yi shuihan hastily congratulated him.


    Hearing Yi shuihan''s words, even though Jiu Shu knew that it was a compliment, his mood was especially comfortable. "Where, just these two boys, they are still far from each other. Literary talent has gathered a fifth class source of law, and Qiusheng is only a fourth class."


    Can see, nine uncle is really extremely happy, this eyebrow all wants to raise, the eyebrow flutters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    "From now on, I am also an authentic monk." Qiusheng felt his body was completely different from that before. He was smiling, and the literary talent beside him was still laughing.


    "Gollum!"


    Suddenly, a burst of tummy roar sounded from Wencai''s and Qiusheng''s stomachs. In an instant, they were embarrassed, and Jiu Shu glared at them fiercely.


    However, thinking that he and his apprentice have not eaten for such a long time, Jiu Shu also feels a little hungry. According to normal, he should take the two disciples out to have a good meal and celebrate.


    Just see the water cold in front of me, I thought of the meal I had been eating here before. I couldn''t take a step and looked at Yi shuihan with some hesitation.


    Alas, nine uncle is really embarrassed to say it when it''s a treat. "


    " brother Yi, do you have anything to eat? "Wen Cai looked at Yi shuihan eagerly. He was a little silly, but he also had the advantage that what he wanted was more direct. By saying this, he helped uncle Jiu indirectly.


    A meal, easy water cold nature is not stingy, let nine uncle they sit down, quickly put food on the table.


    As soon as the dishes are served, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai ignore the image of the dishes. Only Jiu Shu has a little doubt about the origin of these dishes. After all, the speed of serving dishes by Yi Shui Han is a little too fast, and it doesn''t look like he made them himself.


    In the heart faintly has the guess, nine uncle actually also is not good to inquire.


    Yi shuihan cooking can be so delicious, nine uncle is not believe, although Yi shuihan if really hand, cooked dishes can reach this level.


    After dinner, uncle Jiu and his wife finally reluctantly left. They went back very fast, so that they could refine the aura and not waste it. If they didn''t feel that if they continued to refine aura in Yi Shui Han, they couldn''t say they would continue to eat the next meal, so there would be infinite circulation, and they really didn''t want to go.


    "Now, I can finally practice with peace of mind." After thinking about it, Yi shuihan used a piece of paper to write that he would be shut up for half a month and stick it on the door, so as not to be disturbed.


    It has to be said that Yi Shui Han''s efforts have not been in vain. Just four days later, Jiu Shu came with his apprentice and wanted to eat and drink. He only gave up when he saw the note.


    In the 15 days of yishuihan''s seclusion, Xiaoyu appears again, but in the face of Qiusheng, who has greatly increased her strength, she is actually found out that Qiusheng, who knows Xiaoyu''s real body, is not as infatuated with Xiaoyu as the original. Xiaoyu wants to be strong, but fails. Qiusheng escapes and finds Jiushu, who wants to subdue Xiaoyu, but pours in the air. Xiaoyu evaporates directly from the world No, I can''t find it.


    The room of easy water cold,


    the motionless Yi shuihan suddenly opened his eyes, and a bright light came out from his eyes, illuminating the whole room, and then the light was dim and restored to its original state.


    "I broke through to the later stage of Qi training. I''m really a genius!" Feeling that he was ten times more powerful than before, Yi shuihan grinned.


    Originally, he was able to continue to close down. He didn''t feel any bottleneck, but since he said it would be closed for half a month, it would be temporarily postponed.


    In the past half a month, he also sobered up twice. Once, on the fifth day of the closing ceremony, he broke through to the middle stage of Qi training. The other time, two days ago, he felt a little hungry. He woke up and ate a meal, so now he doesn''t feel too hungry.


    After thinking about it, Yi shuihan went to Jiu Shu there and had a meal with Jiu Shu. As for the food, Yi shuihan naturally came out.


    When Yi shuihan directly changed into a meal, Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng were stunned. They immediately asked what kind of magic art it was and whether they could learn it. Yi shuihan gave them a good explanation before they gave up the idea of learning.


    "Uncle Jiu, I need to go out for a while. Can you look after my house?" After dinner, Yi shuihan finally said his requirements.


    Uncle nine didn''t feel strange for Yi shuihan to go out. After all, in his opinion, it was strange that Yi shuihan would stay here all the time. He easily agreed, but it was not a big deal after all.


    From the ninth uncle there, Yi shuihan went to the town to buy a map, the goal of the provincial capital, of course, is to complete the task.


    On the way to the provincial capital, as long as you meet a brothel, you will go in and sit down. A large amount of ocean will be spread out, in exchange for countless girls'' upside down.


    Every time I enter a brothel, Yi shuihan feels painful and happy. The happy thing is to see what men want to see, not only to see, but also to touch, but also to stop here and not to carry out substantive actions.


    "Well, this is the 10th house. It has to be slow. I''m afraid I can''t stand it if it goes on like this!" Coming out of a brothel named Nu Nu Xiang, Yi shuihan feels that he has reached a limit. In particular, there is a pretty young girl in the nangxiang. Today, he tried his best to tempt him. At that moment, he almost couldn''t help it!


    This time, the sister has already reached his standard bottom line. If it was not for the final system to prompt the progress of the task, he would have made a mistake.As soon as I think of myself, the sister''s sad eyes, Yi shuihan feels as if he has made some terrible mistakes.


    "Fortunately, the next war is the provincial capital. You can have a good rest and see the scenery of the big city. Finally, we can continue to complete the task."


    At this time and on the 10th day when he left home, he went to a brothel every day. Every time he made himself angry, but he could not control the fire. If he had not cultivated himself, he would not dare to do so. Ordinary people would have withered.


    Thinking that every day is meditation to eliminate fire, Yi Shui Han is full of tears! Several times, he tried to solve the problem with his right hand, but he didn''t go down. This made him have a strong resentment about the system. He decided to pay attention to it. After the task was completed, he would not bear it like this.


    At that time, I will use the posture I have learned these days and have a good time.


    Thinking of all kinds of wonderful things, Yi Shui''s cold heart is also a swing. In the brothel, he knows many moves that he has never seen before. Sometimes he admires himself and can resist these moves. NIMA, the eunuch, is not as strong as him!


    How can I compare with eunuchs? I''m a real man.


    At this point, the task progress, 43 percent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "The provincial capital is indeed worthy of being a provincial capital. It can hardly be compared with other small places." Looking at people coming and going, clothes fashion, talking and laughing people, Yi Shui Han can not help feeling the way.


    As the central city of a province, the provincial capital is the most advanced thing in all aspects. The rare foreigners in this era are also seen from time to time on the street. Many Chinese people wear Western clothes.


    after feeling, Yi shuihan feels a trace of sadness. This seemingly gorgeous appearance hides many unknown things? I''m afraid it is the most serious thing in this period! Chinese people''s self-confidence has long been burnished by cannons.


    Shaking his head, Yi shuihan suddenly wants to do something for the compatriots in this world, but he hasn''t figured out how to do it.


    Fight them directly by force? This is feasible, but what should we do when we are gone?


    People still need to learn to improve themselves!


    Thinking about things in my heart, Yi shuihan keeps walking forward.


    "Oh, how did you walk? Didn''t you see such a big living man?"


    Yi shuihan raised his head and saw a middle-aged woman in a low cut dress and stood up. Beside her was a very noble middle-aged man.


    "Help me, why don''t you stand still? Oh, my waist. "


    The woman on the side of the middle-aged man some impolite said, middle-aged man smell speech, eyeground flash a touch of helplessness, but also action.


    "I''m sorry." See women stand firm, easy water cold light said a word, will cross them to leave.


    "Stop, I''m sorry, it''s over. This is my new western skirt, worth 30 yuan. It''s dirty when I wear it for the first time. You can lose money!"


    "Ali, don''t forget it. Just go back and wash it." The middle-aged man advised.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Yang Hong. He is the boss of a big restaurant in the provincial capital, and this woman is his wife Jiang Li. Because the restaurant was funded by his father-in-law at the beginning, and later he helped a lot to develop to this scale. So he has always been more used to his wife, so that Jiang Li is a bit shrewd.


    As a businessman, Yang Hong can see at a glance that Yi shuihan is extraordinary. In addition, his wife has also made mistakes, and the loss is not big, so he plans to calm down.


    However, the idea is good, but his wife will not cooperate.


    "What are you doing? You have no conscience. Your wife was bullied. You speak for outsiders. You white eyed wolf. If it wasn''t for my family, would you have been today? If it wasn''t for my father, where did you get the money to open a restaurant, what would happen? Now that you are developed and your wings are hard, it''s like throwing me away and looking for other women? "


    As soon as a woman''s mouth blows down, there is a tendency to get more and more energetic.


    At this time, the people around gradually gathered around. The Chinese people like to watch the excitement, but not to talk about it. They like to hear and see this kind of thing. Although they didn''t say anything clearly, their eyes already represent everything.


    If Yi shuihan is not the party, I''m afraid it will also be like the people around him, but as the one who is watched, he doesn''t like it.


    He took out a handful of oceans from his clothes, about 5 or 6, and planned to spend money and eliminate disasters. In his capacity, he didn''t need to see such ordinary people. Besides, he also bumped into people.


    Not waiting for Yi shuihan to open her mouth, Jiang Li''s eyes suddenly brightened up. Then she turned her face to Yi shuihan again and pointed the gun muzzle at Yi shuihan. "This money wants to send me away, when I beg! If you don''t give a hundred dollars today, you can''t leave. "


    She made a move to ease the cold water.


    Jiang Li''s words let the surrounding audience can not go down, but a lot of people showed a color of intolerance, but no one stood up to speak.


    You think I''m a bully? Yi shuihan was also angry. He didn''t want to be wise with her, but now he decided to teach her a good lesson and let her have a good memory.


    Throw the money on the ground, and then quickly put out a few complex marks in the hand, pointing at the woman, Yi shuihan left in the eyes of the people.


    When Yi shuihan left, some people didn''t react correctly.


    "What''s the matter? Why is she still?"


    Have you been punctured


    "This is the meeting of an expert. The young man''s action just now is casting a spell?"


    In the public discussion, Yang Hong left with his wife in his arms. After he left, people scrambled.


    For Yi shuihan, this incident is naturally just a small episode. He uses only a small magic, which will make the woman unable to move within one day, and then she will recover.


    In front of him, it''s easy to see how far away a little girl is wearing a patch of poor nutrition, but this time he is wearing a little yellow patch, it''s just a little girl''s face is not thin for a long time.


    "Big brother, do you need a guide? I know it very well. It''s only 10 cents a day. " The little girl said timidly.


    Yi shuihan thought for a moment that he was really not familiar with the provincial capital, and needed a person to lead the way. In addition, the little girl looked really pitiful and planned to agree to come down.Seeing Yi shuihan, the little girl didn''t reply at the first time. Her hope in her eyes was dim, but she still didn''t want to give up. "It''s ok if you don''t give me money. Just give me something to eat. My brother hasn''t eaten for one day. Please ask big brother."


    Yi shuihan was stunned when he heard his words. A trace of pity flashed in his eyes, and he showed a gentle smile and said, "I happen to be short of such a person. If you are good, you can count it as one ocean a day. This is three days. Take it first and go to buy some food for your brother. I''ll wait here, and you can come back after you finish your work."


    Looking at the hands of the three oceans, the little girl''s eyes immediately tears out.


    "Thank you, big brother. But it''s too much. Yaya can''t take it."


    "Originally your name is Ya Ya, it doesn''t matter. I said so much, so much. You are worth the price."


    The little girl received the money''s response, which made Yi shuihan more satisfied and spoke more softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Because Ya Ya resolutely refused to take money, Yi shuihan finally simply went to her home with her.


    In a small stall casually bought a few steamed buns, big cakes, easy water cold followed ya ya to a look very old yard.


    According to Yaya, she is now 12 years old and her younger brother is 7 years old. Her parents died of illness three years ago, leaving only a house and a small amount of belongings. After that, she took up the house by herself. Usually, she would help people wash clothes and ask for some food. However, recently, the family who often asked her to wash clothes moved away, so she lost her source of income, so she wanted to go abroad Face with the road, easy water cold or his first single guest.


    "Brother, brother, look what I brought back."


    Ya Ya''s younger brother saw her sister come back, smelling the fragrance, showing a happy smile, the little guy looked a little weak, but his eyes were especially bright.


    Taking the steamed buns from his sister, the little guy gobbled up.


    "Slow down, and there''s more!"


    Looking at her brother, Ya Ya''s eyes all smile into crescent moon.


    When the younger brother finished eating, Yaya said to him, "remember this big brother, he helped us, and you must repay him later."


    "Well!" The little guy looked at Yi shuihan and nodded fiercely. His eyes were full of firmness.


    After a few days, Yi shuihan let Yaya take a stroll in the provincial capital, and finally left 100 yuan of ocean. He didn''t want to stay more, but he knew that more money was not necessarily a good thing. Besides, the 100 yuan was enough for them to live well.


    Because of Yaya''s reason, Yi shuihan suddenly wants to do a charity and set up a charity to help those who suddenly help. However, he has to think carefully about how to do it.


    "Have you heard that Qian Shou''s rich family has been haunted recently. It''s no use looking for Taoist priests and monks several times. If you go in at night, you can only see the corpse the next day."


    "I don''t know? It is said that if Qian Shoufu has released his words, anyone who can solve this problem can ask him for a request. That''s Qian Shoufu. His family is rich and his face is even given by the government. It is said that his son is still a senior official in the army. "


    The words of passers-by on the street have attracted the attention of Yi Shui Han.


    He stopped a man at will and inquired about Qian Shoufu''s affairs carefully, and finally decided to leave the charity affairs to Qian Shoufu.


    Because of the haunting, Qian was the richest man at that time. His family had already set up a restaurant under his own property. The restaurant was called zuixiang Pavilion, which was one of the top restaurants in the provincial capital. He had been to yishuihan once, but he didn''t notice the haunted thing at that time.


    "Master, there is a young man outside who says he can handle the affairs of his family. Do you want to see him?"


    Mr. Qian is well-dressed. He is a little chubby and has a big round face. He looks very kind. However, he is not as simple as he seems from the occasional fine hair in his eyes.


    Hearing the housekeeper''s words, Mr. Qian frowned slightly and rubbed his temple. All the people he looked for these times had failed. He had already made up his mind to give up his own house. In fact, such a house is only a drop in the bucket to him. His property can be sold to a better one. However, the house is his ancestral home, but it can''t be given up easily.


    "Go and ask him in."


    Mr. Qian is still trustworthy in his housekeeper''s eyes, so he didn''t ask more questions and said that he wanted people to come over.


    Not long ago, master Qian saw the cold water.


    Seeing Yi shuihan at the first sight, master Qian''s eyes flashed with surprise. He really didn''t think that the so-called young man was really so young. Moreover, judging from Yi shuihan''s clothes, Yi shuihan seemed to be the son of a big family, and he didn''t look like a person who could deal with these matters.


    "What''s your name, sir?"


    "I don''t want to be named Yi."


    "It turns out to be Mr. Yi. I don''t know how much he knows about my family. Is he sure?"


    "I know what I should know. As for assurance, as long as you promise me one thing, I promise to solve your family''s troubles."


    Yi shuihan is very confident in his speech. He doesn''t pay attention to the so-called haunted people. His main purpose this time is to do charity, and the rest is just by-pass.


    "I don''t know where you learned from him?"


    Mr. Qian can''t see through Yi shuihan. He doesn''t know whether Yi shuihan really has the ability, or he doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He plans to explore the details.


    "Self taught."


    Yi shuihan told the truth, but let master Qian doubt. After all, the famous and big school people who invited before had no way. You can be a self-taught person with some skills.


    Seeing Mr. Qian''s suspicions, Yi shuihan did not explain. He continued, "if I solve this matter, I hope you can do me a favor. I want to set up a charity to help orphans, but I don''t have the time and energy to manage it. I hope you can help me to finish it. Of course, I will pay for it."


    "If I can''t solve your problem, it will be done. But if it is solved, you must help me."Yi shuihan didn''t say what would happen if he repented. He believed that Mr. Qian would not be so stupid. After all, if he could really solve the problem he added, he would not be an ordinary person. The consequences of offending him are self-evident. Yi shuihan''s request is not too difficult, or Lord Qian gives some manpower. The big money is still Yi shuihan.


    Master Qian''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile, "there''s no problem. If Mr. Yi can really handle it, I promise you''ll do your business well."


    Of course, empty cheques can be opened at will. In any case, if Yi shuihan fails, he will not lose. If he does, it is normal to spend some money to make friends with such a strange person.


    "I don''t know when Mr. Yi can do it, what things need to be prepared and what requirements can be put forward. I''ll let the servants do it."


    "Don''t bother. I don''t need anything. I''ll go there tonight, and tomorrow you''ll get a house without ghosts."


    "Well, I''m really an expert. Tomorrow I''ll be waiting for Mr. Yi to get rid of the dust."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    At the end of the night,


    Yi shuihan appeared alone at the gate of Qian''s house. He didn''t wear Taoist uniform and brought a lot of tools. He was still in his usual dress.


    "It is true that there are ghosts, or are they not ordinary ghosts?" From the perspective of easy water and cold, the whole house is surrounded by a layer of black fog, and the resentment is almost to form a substance.


    "At least a hundred years old, but I don''t know it''s hundreds of years old." Yi shuihan did not hesitate to open the door, and then walked in.


    As soon as I stepped into the gate, before I took a few steps, I saw the scene in front of me. On one side, several corpses without heads walked unsteadily from afar. After seeing Yi shuihan''s cold, they suddenly quickened their speed and went straight to Yi shuihan at a faster speed than ordinary people.


    In other words, ordinary people are scared out of their wits when they see such a frightening scene. Even if there are some Daoists here, they will feel like they are facing a great enemy.


    But Yi shuihan did not have any movement at all, as if they did not see these things in general, walking in a direction.


    "Illusory boredom." Yi shuihan''s eyes flash a white awn, the scene in front of him instantly restored to the original, and Yi shuihan''s forward direction is the backyard of the house.


    "A well? How can you give me a strong sense of immediate vision? Can someone with long hair crawl out of the well? " The idea of easy water cold just came into being, I really saw a figure rising slowly from the well head, and the long hair covered the face.


    "How miserable I am, how miserable I am."


    "Come with me, with me."


    "I''ll go to your sister''s, dare you to use your brain again. This mode is very old." Easy water cold spits trough, completely did not frighten the appearance.


    It seems to know that this does not have any impact on Yi Shui Han, and the figure simply disappeared and returned to quiet.


    "Well, if there is a ghost, come out and play! Are you still sleeping at home and playing on such a good night There was no movement, Yi shuihan couldn''t help but shout.


    Eyes constantly swept around, originally thought by himself said that the other side would be unable to help out, but let Yi shuihan surprise is, he cried for a long time, also did not have any response.


    "Well, you win." Yi shuihan is helpless, but his eyes become serious. "Since you don''t come out, let me force you out."


    As soon as he turned his hand, a dozen runes appeared in his hand. It was practiced these days, and now it has come into use.


    The talisman in his hand flew into the air as if he had been pulled by something. In a twinkling of an eye, a circle was formed. The red runes above the runes began to glow red and became more and more bright.


    "Go!"


    With a light drink, all the runes sped around like bullets.


    "BAM Bang Bang"


    after flying more than ten meters away, the rune paper began to burn and burst into a fierce light, but one of them seemed to hit something and exploded.


    "Ah


    With a scream, a woman in red, pale in face and full of hate in her eyes, appeared from the void, and her body was the symbol of the explosion.


    "Come out!" Looking at the woman in red, Yi shuihan''s eyes flashed with surprise, not that the woman in red was too beautiful, but on the contrary, the woman was so ugly that she couldn''t bear to see Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan can see that this is its real face, or in other words, the real face of his life, which is not changed out of intentional disgust.


    "Taoist, you''d better leave my business alone and give you a chance to leave now. Otherwise, you won''t leave."


    The voice of the ghost in red was very rough, as if she were a man. She had goose bumps when she heard it. Even if she was ugly, she was still so ugly. This is the first time that she had no experience in life, and then.


    "I am not a Taoist, but you must die today."


    "Death, it''s up to you. The first few people who said this are dead. Do you want to see them?"


    As soon as the ghost''s voice fell, several voices appeared behind her. They were all wearing Daofu and monk''s robes. The appearance of Yi Shui Han had not been seen before, but it could be inferred that they were the predecessors who had come to subdue demons and Demons several times.


    "It''s not easy to control the souls of the dead." The so-called control here is not to let these dead people obey by relying on their strength, but to control them in a real sense, just like manipulating dolls.


    these Taoists as like as two peas are just like their eyes, and have no self-consciousness. Obviously, all their actions are controlled by the red lady.


    The souls of Taoists and monks are generally stronger than ordinary people, which is extremely difficult to control. However, the female ghost in red can do this. There is no doubt that she is very powerful.


    "Ding, task release: rescue fellow task description: see the fellow was played by a female ghost, you are not angry? This is trampling on the dignity of practitioners, killing female ghosts and rescuing Taoists controlled by female ghosts. Task reward: 100 cultivation points mission failure penalty: reduce the host''s cultivation of immortals for one month. "Yi shuihan was really serious after listening to the requirements of the task. He was lack of practice, but he was punished for his failure. After a month''s cultivation, you should know that he didn''t spend such a long time in the later period of practicing Qi. If he failed, he would start practicing again.


    The cultivation in the later period of Qi training broke out without hesitation. The powerful fluctuation of magic power caused waves of Yin Qi around him. It seemed that he met with a nemesis, and the Yin Qi and resentment subsided a lot.


    "How dare you


    With a big drink and a wave of her hand, the monks and Taoists behind her rushed to Yi shuihan.


    "It''s Taoists who want to save, but not monks."


    In this way, Yi shuihan didn''t care much about the monk when he made a move.


    At this time, he is facing four Taoists and three monks, plus the covetous female ghosts there, a total of eight opponents.


    Facing the soul body, natural ordinary physical attack is not feasible. Yi shuihan condensed the mana into his hand and made a magic boxing set.


    The attack on the Taoist priest is a flash, the monk is a punch fly, a few breaths to break through the encirclement, rushed to the female ghost body.


    When she saw Yi shuihan, the ghost looked pale and wanted to run away. However, Yi shuihan didn''t allow her to leave, and her speed soared a few minutes again. She came to the ghost and waved her fist.


    "Look at my plastic surgery!"


    "Fight, fight, fight..."


    Each punch hit the female ghost''s face, and the female ghost''s face kept emitting black gas and could not even scream www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Looking at the face of the ghost girl, Yi shuihan said with some satisfaction, "yes, in this way, it is much better than before. It has changed from ugly disgusting level to ugly one."


    "Taoist, I want you to die!"


    The whole body of the female ghost suddenly burst open, and the whole body turned into a mass of black fog, forming the appearance of a skeleton, whistling and running to Yi shuihan.


    "This is the time to test whether you have real ability." Yi shuihan murmured, looking at the approaching black skeleton without changing his face, but then he bent down to avoid the black skeleton.


    When he crossed with the black skeleton, Yi shuihan''s hands glowed with gold, and his bent waist sprang up like a spring. With his hands pushed violently, the driving evil spirit in his hands penetrated into the black skeleton.


    Entering the spell in the black skeleton, it was like dry wood meeting the fire and burning violently, and those black fog turned into burning fuel.


    What a big fireworks


    The driving Sha Fu is obviously several grades higher than the ones he took out at the beginning. Even if it is the magic power in the later stage of Qi training, if he draws three in a row, his mana will be exhausted. Now he has only 10 of them. He used 2 of them just now, and there are 8 left.


    Of course, it''s very powerful to spend so much energy on it. It''s very useful to deal with such a hundred year old ghost.


    When the effect of the two runes is over, the black skeleton has been burned down by one-third, a large part smaller.


    It seems to have tasted the pain, but this time the black skeleton seems to be hesitant, not directly looking for the trouble of easy water and cold.


    "Come again! I''m not finished yet! " When Yi shuihan talks, there are two pieces of driving Sha Fu in his hand.


    Seeing this symbol in Yi shuihan''s hand, the black skeleton shook and turned to run.


    "If you want to run, you can think of beauty." Yi shuihan threw the rune in his hand directly, and the two amulets flew to the black skeleton as if they were equipped with navigation. No matter how the black skeleton changed its direction, it would follow closely.


    Fireworks once again in the night, only appreciate the people only Yi shuihan a person.


    The black skeleton was burned half again, and even the skeleton could not maintain it. It turned into a pure black fog.


    Another two runes, the black fog transformed by the female ghost will be completely annihilated, when Yi shuihan takes out the driving Sha Fu again and intends to completely result in the female ghost.


    However, the black fog transformed into a female ghost flew into the soul of a Taoist priest at a very fast speed and disappeared.


    "Ghost or ghost? All right. " Although I don''t know if the female ghost discovered something from his behavior of not hitting Taoist priest before, it is doubtless that this time the female ghost is on the wrong side.


    The Taoist''s face gradually changed and finally turned into a female ghost.


    "Taoist, I didn''t provoke you. Why do you bother me? As long as you leave, our well water will not offend the river." The female ghost stopped, showing a smile, originally ugly face, with this smile, but almost let easy water cold disgusting vomit out.


    "This is your unique skill. Is it the disgusting smile in the legend? After making people disgusted, taking advantage of the other party''s spirit, he suddenly launched a sneak attack. As expected, I almost hit the road." Yi shuihan made a frightened look.


    "I know you don''t want to hurt these Taoists. Now I''m integrated with him. If you kill me, he''ll lose his soul. You can''t help me."


    "You just believe that I won''t hurt him. It was for the sake of being both Taoist priests. Now! I think he would be happy to die with you even if he knew Yi Shui Han said with indifference.


    Did I guess wrong? The ghost was suspicious when she saw Yi shuihan. After all, Yi shuihan''s words were in line with common sense. She didn''t know that Yi shuihan had a system, and she took on a mission to rescue Taoists.


    The female ghost controlled the Taoist soul and began to slowly retreat, and Yi shuihan was also pressing step by step to prevent the female ghost from pulling away from him.


    Yi shuihan''s face showed an inexplicable smile, as if playing with a female ghost.


    The female ghost once again controls other Taoists and monks to rush towards Yi shuihan, trying to drag Yi shuihan to escape.


    "I don''t want to play with you again." Yi shuihan appeared in front of the female ghost in a flash, holding a Dharma seal in his right hand and holding the head of the female ghost with his left hand.


    "Come out for me!" As soon as I lift it with my left hand, I will bring out the soul body of a female ghost from the Taoist''s soul body, which is very smooth.


    After the ghost''s soul came out, the prepared right hand made a move. When the Dharma seal touched the female ghost, the female ghost quickly shrank and finally disappeared in the world.


    "It''s done at last."


    After the ghost was completely finished, the Taoists and monks who were under her control also woke up.


    "I am?"


    "Remember, I was invited to solve the problem of ghosts. I didn''t expect to be defeated by ghosts in the end."


    "Me too!"


    The task was successfully completed, easy water cold mood is particularly beautiful, chuckle out, was noticed by several.Several Taoists and monks are not stupid. When they see Yi shuihan, they understand that it is Yi shuihan who saved them. Now they thank Yi shuihan.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend. If it wasn''t for you, we would have been confused and manipulated by female ghosts, and we would never be able to turn over."


    "Little friend, you have such accomplishments at a young age. You can get rid of a hundred year old ghost and have a bright future in the future."


    "It''s really daunting."


    "We have to repay your kindness in the next life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the compliment, Yi shuihan was very helpful. He bowed his hand and said, "it''s our bounden duty to kill demons and demons. Since we meet them, we can''t leave them alone. Even if we fight for our lives, we can''t let her do harm to human beings. It''s a pity that the masters were hurt by this evil animal."


    Yi shuihan''s words made Taoists and monks nod their heads frequently, and they agreed with Yi shuihan''s eyes.


    "In the world, there will be more and more people at the level of a righteous master. It''s a pity that I have no chance to see it."


    "Amitabha, the blessing of the world and the people!"


    In the voice of emotion, the Taoists and monks gradually turned into light, left the world and went to the hell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    "Why didn''t there be a gate to hell or something and just went to hell?" Ordinary ghosts need Taoist guidance or black-and-white impermanence to take them to the underworld. These ghosts are Taoist priests and monks in front of them. Even if they are dead, they are different from ordinary ghosts. They can go to the underworld directly, which is equivalent to opening the hell VIP!


    Suddenly see the soul to the underworld scene, easy water cold, this just thought of this world, but there is a hell, just do not know whether there is heaven.


    Since the underworld exists, those gods and other natural things are also there. I don''t know what their cultivation is? The Yi River is so cold that simultaneous interpreting is only true.


    "And where should the hell be? An independent world? " Wishful thinking, easy water cold but completely forget where he is, know a cold wind blowing, just like a dream.


    "Forget it, the hell is still too far away from me. It''s not what I can think of now. I''d better wait until I get higher. What should I do now?"


    Although the female ghost was removed, there were still some remnants of evil spirit and Yin Qi in the house, which was nothing to him. Ordinary people''s words had more or less influence. At least if you live in immediately and get sick, it''s normal to lie down for ten days and a half months. It''s possible to hang up directly. After all, medical science is not so developed in the future.


    "I''ll try my best to do something good."


    Yi shuihan began to walk around the house, urging the magic power while walking to dispel the residual evil spirit and Yin Qi, and left a few talismans. Later, ordinary ghosts would not come here to visit.


    "Well, what kind of status did the ghost come from? She had patronized the task before, and had no time to ask! It''s so ugly. It''s still so retro. Can''t it be the concubine of Qian''s ancestors several generations ago who was killed at home? " Yi shuihan guesses, but his guess is really close to the truth, but the identity of the ghost is not a concubine, but a wife. She was killed by her husband and her husband''s concubine.


    In fact, the female ghost was kind-hearted. She didn''t attack the master Qian''s family as soon as she was born. Instead, she just drove them out and killed several unimportant servants.


    "I''ve been busy for so long, and I''m finished at last." Satisfied to see that there is no trace of yin and evil spirit of the house, easy water cold some envy money master, can use their own.


    But I do things so well. If he doesn''t do them well for me, then he will suffer.


    The next day,


    "Mr. Yi, is everything ok?" Master Qian was at the gate, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry. If I say it''s solved, it''s really solved. Otherwise, I''ll go first."


    Yi shuihan said that he walked into the gate first. Seeing that Yi shuihan didn''t look like anything at all, Mr. Qian was relieved to follow in.


    "Is it really different from before?"


    "Why is it different?"


    "In the past, I always felt a gloomy feeling, but now this feeling is gone."


    At this time, master Qian completely believed that Yi shuihan had solved the problem, and his eyes towards Yi shuihan had become a lot of respect. Anyway, to solve such a problem, Yi shuihan''s ability has no need to continue to verify.


    With a lot of money, the money house soon regained its former popularity, even more lively than before.


    At this time, master Qian is nodding his head in the living room, and the object of his nod is naturally Yi shuihan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All in all, this is all. You can change these things into money and give me a good charity. I don''t care what the process is like. I just look at the results. If I find something wrong, you should be careful of your life. It''s easier to clean up a person than a ghost. "


    When Yi shuihan left, Mr. Qian looked at the room full of gold and didn''t return to God for a long time.


    Even though Mr. Qian is called the richest man, his family property may not be as much as the house full of gold. At this time, he has even forgotten the terror of Yi shuihan and wants to run away. Anyway, with these things, he can develop wherever he goes. He doesn''t believe that Yi shuihan can find him. He can ask several experts to give Yi shuihan Do it.


    If you can deal with ghosts, you must be able to deal with people. When all the guns are on, you don''t believe that Yi shuihan can withstand it.


    Just when Mr. Qian was going to be completely blinded by greed and wanted to break the contract and not help Yi shuihan, the light of his eyes swept to the ground, but suddenly he trembled and fully recovered.


    According to his eyes, there is a huge footprint on the ground, which is 3 inches in length. You know, this is not a common ground, but a special stone that is harder than iron. However, he has tried to make a trace of mark with a gun.


    Mr. Qian can be sure that there was absolutely no footprints here before, so the footprints can only be left by Yi shuihan.


    "Is he a man or a ghost?" Looking at the footprints, Mr. Qian finally suppressed his greed. After all, he became the richest man in a province. How could he be in some cities? Although money is good, his life is more important. He is not short of money to spend."What he told us should be done as well as possible." After making friends with such strange people, many things can be done freely, such as haunted, with the existence of easy water and cold, there is no need to be afraid.


    I don''t know what Mr. Qian thinks. But after a few days, he personally saw the progress of the charity and was quite satisfied with the performance of Mr. Qian.


    "I didn''t expect that I didn''t mean to get into the shade of willows. I just wanted to let myself live in my heart. I actually got such a big reward."


    Just after the charity project started, the system had a hint that it was because Yi shuihan did a good deed and got merit, but this merit can make the system evolve again.


    At the same time, the system released the world''s main task "promotion system", as long as you get enough merit to upgrade the system, you can carry out the next world crossing.


    "It''s just that the promotion requires more merits than usual! According to this progress, it will be at least a few decades later. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    In order to view the progress of the task intuitively, the system directly adds a merit attribute in the attribute interface to see how much merit he has. At this time, his merit is 133 points, and it needs one million points for system evolution.


    When a charity organization is set up, Yi shuihan will continue to receive merits and virtues. However, according to Yi shuihan''s observation, every time he helps 10 people, he only gets 1 point of merit. In this way, if you want to make a million people, it is not to help 10 million people.


    Ten million people are too many. Even if we can help so many people for decades, it is extremely fast.


    "Fortunately, in this era, the invasion of the sun kingdom will happen soon. It is the time for me to show my skills. As long as I save a few more people, there is still hope for a million yuan." Although he thinks so, Yi shuihan is not too happy. If he can, he would rather not have these things happen, even if he spends more time to earn merit.


    Although he had a new goal, Yi shuihan continued his plan, and the special task still had to be completed.


    After staying in the brothel of the provincial capital for a few days and pushing the progress forward to 60%, Yi shuihan went back to the government and thanks Jiu Shu with a meal. After that, he continued to live in seclusion.


    However, there was no bottleneck before he broke through the reversion. He planned to practice until the later stage of transformation.


    Once again entered the regular life, closed, and then went out to complete a special task, from time to time and nine uncle get together for a meal, have time to meet nine uncle demons and demons to join the fun.


    In this way, after two years, Yi shuihan''s cultivation has reached the late stage of transforming spirit, and it is only one step away from breaking through to returning to emptiness. Maybe when a perception will directly break through.


    Such progress naturally makes Jiu Shu astonished. He always takes out Yi shuihan and inspires his disciples by the way.


    With the light of Yi Shui Han, Jiu Shu has made great progress in the past two years. He has reached the late stage of Qi training and is about to break through the transformation of spirit. According to the situation, he is closer to transforming God than yishuihan and returning to emptiness. Jiushu seems to be younger than Wencai and Qiusheng.


    Literary grace and Qiusheng, at this time, one is the peak in the early stage of Qi training, and the other is just breaking through to the middle stage of Qi training.


    The progress of his apprentice made Jiu Shu very moved. You should know that he had spent several decades at the beginning of Qi training, but now the two apprentices have reached such a simple level.


    In two years, the food stored in Yi shuihan''s personal space has been eaten, but the rest is enough for Yi shuihan to eat alone for more than ten years, which makes Yi shuihan feel that he was quite farsighted at the beginning and brought so much to eat.


    Even if the practice of cold food can only speed up the practice, it can only be satisfied with the effect of water.


    "Uncle Jiu, I''ve met a bottleneck. I need to go out for a tour to find the chance to break through. This time I''m here to say goodbye. I don''t know how long it will take to meet again. So I''ll treat you and have a meal together!"


    "how can I do that? I''m the only one who wants to treat. I''ve been eating you all these days. Now that you''re leaving, you''re going to have to treat you. Don''t talk about it. I''ll cook myself. I''ll come here tonight! " Regardless of the side of the two apprentices in the eyes of resentment, nine uncle said.


    That night, Yi shuihan and Jiu Shu were not drunk and didn''t go back. They drank until dawn, and then they left.


    "What should I do? It is still some time before the sun Kingdom completely invades. If you want to earn merit, I''m afraid that killing demons and demons is the fastest way at present. "


    It''s true that killing demons and Demons comes quickly. Since the system opened the merit attribute, you can clearly see the change of merit points. Yi shuihan killed several evil spirits at one time, but found that there were more merits.


    According to the evil degree of ghosts, the more evildoers do, the more merits they get after killing them. At that time, Yi shuihan killed a 100 year old ghost and got 1000 merits, which scared him all.


    Over the past two years, charities have become bigger and bigger. Now they have all gone out of the province, and they have set up in several provinces around them. Tens of thousands of people have been rescued. As a result, Yi shuihan has gained a lot of credit.


    For these merits, Yi shuihan also solved several crises for master Qian.


    "8900 points of merit, not even one percent, is really a long way to go! By the way, the special task is still a few percentage points short of completion, so we should finish it first. "


    Yi shuihan went all the way north and arrived in the imperial capital three days later. At this time, the imperial capital was far less prosperous than the later imperial capital. However, there was no automobile exhaust and the sky was full of haze, which made Yi shuihan feel more intimate.


    As the capital of a country, there are more foreigners here. Many embassies are built here. It is an international metropolis.


    "It''s really the capital of the emperor. Even now, it''s full of dragon spirit. Those ordinary kids don''t dare to get close to it." In the later stage of transforming spirit, Yi shuihan also learned a lot of other things, among which the hope of Qi was natural and mastered.


    Although at this time, the country was in a period of wind and rain drifting, and its fate was declining, but even so, the emperors were still not close to ordinary demons and ghosts.When he entered the imperial capital, he felt the vicissitudes brought about by this famous historical city. He could not help but think of some pictures in his mind. These pictures, even the experiences of the emperor from the beginning to the present, seemed to show the history completely in front of Yi Shui Han.


    "Well, look at that man. He''s a fool, dressed in such expensive clothes. He turns out to be a fool."


    "It''s a pity that I was born into a wealthy family, but I didn''t enjoy it."


    "I can''t say that. Maybe it''s better to be stupid in this era! At least the family doesn''t feel happy. "


    Around Yi shuihan, he pointed and talked in a low voice from time to time. Although Yi shuihan also felt it, he didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t need to care about other people''s views.


    "Sure enough, it''s the right one. The bottleneck of my face is loose." Yi shuihan did not expect his luck so good, but just came to suddenly have an insight, even the original motionless bottleneck, there is a trace of cracks.


    "If it goes on like this, in a few months, I will be able to break through and return to emptiness! Change to the general level of the system, that''s silver. I''m looking forward to it


    People happy spirit, breakthrough things so easy to solve, easy water cold face unconsciously hung a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "Get out of the way. Mr. Smith of the British Embassy is here. Get out of the way."


    A cry sounded, and then he saw a wretched, proud looking man, driving passers-by in front of him. When he saw that the passers-by were afraid to make way for the road, he showed arrogance, as if he had won a big battle.


    When he turned around, he behaved very lowly, just like a dog.


    "Mr. Smith, master Zhong! There is no one in the way. "


    This person who was very surprised Before and after was named Ning Xiaoren, nicknamed Ning Xiaoren. He was not a small gangster in the capital of the emperor. He bullied the good and feared the evil. Recently, he had a good fortune. He was taken in as an errand by master Zhong. He was very proud in his heart.


    The youth who was made master Zhong by Ning Xiaoren not only looked like a dog, but also wore extraordinary clothes. His identity was not simple. He was the only son of the president of Zijin chamber of Commerce, the largest Chamber of Commerce in the imperial capital.


    Zijin chamber of commerce is a huge business. Its business covers the whole country, from clothing, food, housing and transportation to arms. Even the government has to face up to it.


    Compared with Zijin chamber of Commerce, the richest man can only be regarded as a small role, belonging to the existence that can be easily crushed.


    The son of the chairman of Zijin chamber of Commerce, now has a good conversation with an Englishman, especially the Englishman who is also a member of the British Embassy. It seems that master Zhong is in a lower position. If he is seen this scene, he will be absolutely shocked.


    Because Zhong Aiguo, chairman of Zijin chamber of Commerce, is a well-known patriotic industrialist. He is always true to foreigners. Many foreigners who want to get involved in the business of Zijin chamber of Commerce hate it. But now his son is so close to a foreigner, the implication is worth pondering.


    If it is his son who makes his own decisions, it is easy to say, but if this is what Zhong Aiguo himself means, then the country which has just stabilized will suffer more hardships.


    Hearing Ning Xiaoren''s words, Mr. Zhong didn''t bother to look up. He gave a direct hum and then talked to Smith.


    However, Smith stopped talking and looked in a direction. Master Zhong felt something wrong. He looked along Smith''s direction, and his eyes flashed with anger.


    Young master Zhong made a recruitment gesture to Ning Xiaoren. Ning Xiaoren ran over with a smile,


    "pa"


    "ouch, what are you doing beating me for


    "It''s good to beat you and beat you. You can''t even do such a small thing well. How do you do it? Such a big person can''t see it! Get him out of the way


    Ning Xiaoren looked back and saw Yi shuihan, and at this time Yi shuihan just came out of the state of perception, standing in place without moving, naturally also blocked their way.


    "Yes, yes, I will do it right away!" Ning Xiaoren didn''t dare to say anything to master Zhong, but he hated Yi shuihan.


    Even let me lose face in front of master Zhong. Today I have to let you take off a layer of skin.


    Ning Xiaoren walked to Yi shuihan in front of him without saying a word, which was a big bus paw. He planned to play a meal first.


    "How dare you hide! Do you know who I am? I''m a native. There are more than a hundred ways to make you unable to get out of the capital. Stop and let me play. When I feel comfortable, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I''ll make your life worse than death. "


    Ning Xiaoren is very arrogant loud voice, before he naturally dare not say this, because Yi shuihan this body looks not ordinary, but now he represents but Zhong Shao, naturally is fearless.


    Yi shuihan was fooled by it. If you don''t die, you won''t die. Where did NIMA come from? How dare you come to my trouble?


    Because Yi shuihan didn''t answer back for the first time, he was afraid in Ning Xiaoren''s eyes, so he grinned grimly and continued to raise his hand, which was a punch.


    "If you want to die so much, go and die."


    A faint voice sounded, and then he saw Ning Xiaoren covering his throat, slowly to the end, blood constantly flowing out of his throat, his round eyes huge open, as if he could not believe what happened.


    How dare you kill me? How dare you?


    Yi shuihan read out this meaning from his eyes, just back with a disdainful look, forcefully put Ning Xiaoren, who was about to die, to get a breath, not to die directly.


    "Killed!"


    "Come on! There are dead people here. "


    As soon as the man died, people around him screamed and looked at Yi shuihan in horror, as if Yi shuihan was a demon.


    Originally light looking at all of these master Zhong and Smith is also a Leng, did not expect Yi shuihan to react so violently.


    "You dare to kill my man. Do you know who I am? You''re dead. No matter who you are, you''re dead. "


    "I don''t know if I''m going to die, but I know if you continue to say one word, I''ll kill you. Dare you try."


    When master Zhong comes to his mouth, he stops suddenly. Despite his noble status and arrogance, his body is worse than that of ordinary people. He has been hollowed out by years of wine and lust. Compared with Ning Xiaoren, yishuihan even killed Ning Xiaoren. Killing him is not as simple as killing a chicken.I''m afraid. Master Zhong is completely afraid, but his heart is burning with anger. He is determined to torture Yi shuihan to death.


    "Young man, good Kung Fu." Smith said the Mandarin with English accent. It seemed that he appreciated Yi shuihan very much. However, at the next moment, he took a pistol from his waist, pointed at Yi shuihan, and said in a cold voice, "I wonder if you can avoid bullets?"


    "Shoot him, Mr. Smith, shoot him." This time, master Zhong was excited. He was looking at Yi shuihan and his face was full of complacency.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. We''re from the law enforcement team."


    A group of people in police uniform separated the crowd and ran over. The leader of them saw that Mr. Zhong''s face changed and Smith''s body shook.


    "Captain Jiang, you''re here at the right time. Catch him. This little beast is murdering in the street. I suspect he is a murderer who has been making a lot of noise recently."


    "Come on, listen to Zhong Shao''s words, arrest him and go back to have a good interrogation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    A group of people with guns to Yi shuihan to surround, Yi shuihan seems to be difficult to escape.


    This luck is really said to change, just came to the imperial capital, on a perception, and had the opportunity to break through, but then encountered the matter of being oppressed without reason.


    It''s so changeable! However, Yi shuihan does not regret it. Compared with this small problem, this breakthrough opportunity is more important. If you insist on saying something, Yi shuihan would like to say that he hopes to come back several times.


    "Oh, don''t talk. Where did your momentum go just now? You want to kill me. I''m here. Do it! Come and kill Young master Zhong''s face is blowing, challenging Yi shuihan.


    Smith also took the gun back, showing a gentleman''s smile, as if he were a noble, different from the previous ruthlessness.


    "If you dare to provoke me, you''ll have a good time later, Captain Jiang. I''ve heard that your police station has a set of punishment called riding a Trojan horse. I''ll let him try it later."


    Sitting on the Trojan horse, although I have not heard of what punishment is, but Yi shuihan is vaguely aware of the meaning, with a trace of anger.


    He was about to go straight to suppress master Zhong and let him have a taste of the so-called horse riding, but he saw the captain Jiang coming.


    "You''d better not resist. If you resist, we have the right to kill you on the spot." However, Captain Jiang''s tone was very inhumane. It seemed that he completely followed master Zhong''s advice. At that time, from the perspective of Yi shuihan, he saw that Captain Jiang was winking at himself.


    There''s a situation! They''re not in a group?


    This scene makes Yi shuihan temporarily change his attention and plans to go with them.


    In silence, Yi shuihan was carried away by two people. It seems that Yi shuihan has accepted his fate.


    All the way to the police station, Yi shuihan was taken to a dark room, his hands were locked, at this time only he and captain Jiang were in the room.


    "Brother, I have inquired about your situation. You are really impulsive. The person you offend is Zhong Zhen, the son of the president of Zijin chamber of Commerce. If you don''t come to the police station with me, I''m afraid you won''t survive tonight. Well, you can stay here for a few days. After a few days, play a play with me, and then leave quietly." Captain Jiang''s tone of speech is very sincere, anyhow Yi shuihan can''t see a trace of lying.


    "So you''d better do it for me." Easy water cold not salty not light said, actually in the heart faces this Jiang captain is actually many several points good impression.


    "Young man, don''t be ungrateful. The Zhong family is not something you can offend. Even if you have some Kung Fu, the muskets and cannons are even more powerful. For today''s sake, it''s better to bear with it for the time being. Had it not been for me, Mr. Smith, who was already a foreigner, would have fired without hesitation."


    Speaking of Smith, there was a flash of fear in captain Jiang''s eyes, obviously extremely afraid of him.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be so simple! That little clock let me go so easily, but he hates me to the bone. "


    Yi shuihan''s words let Jiang captain a Leng, made a reflection, and then said with a bitter smile, "don''t worry, but it''s the reality of the post performance, and it''s sure that we can muddle through."


    His words are very groundless, and his voice is getting lower and lower. However, he himself is just a small police captain. Although he is much better than ordinary people, he is still like an ant who can crush to death in the face of Zhong family.


    Seeing captain Jiang frowning for such a stranger as himself, Yi Shui was deeply moved and decided to give him a wealth.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to help you." See easy water cold do not speak, Jiang captain is comfort way.


    "I''d like to ask, what exactly is that horse riding?"


    Yi shuihan suddenly opened his mouth, and captain Jiang showed a very strange look.


    "Do you really want to know? It''s better not to know! "


    "You say, I listen."


    "Keke" Jiang''s team leader cleared his throat and said in a low voice, "the so-called Trojan horse is a wooden horse. Let you do it. It''s just that there is an iron cone on the horse''s back. It''s like sitting down..."


    Here, Captain Chiang himself showed a look of great fear.


    But Yi shuihan is already thousands of alpacas in my heart. If I go, this NIMA is not the legend of * *, heavy taste! If you do sit down, you can do it.


    "Don''t worry. We''re just making a show. We won''t let you really go on the Trojan horse."


    Captain Jiang finished speaking, immediately stayed, because in front of him, Yi shuihan disappeared without trace.


    "What about people? No one was there. He was here just now


    "We met again."


    "Why are you here?"


    Master Zhong looked at Yi shuihan in front of him, and suddenly felt a little creepy in his heart, because he was in his room at this time, and he was alone.


    "I''ll invite you to ride on the horse!"


    Yi Shui''s cold hand waved a Trojan horse that he brought out from the police station appeared on the ground. A bloody iron cone on the horse''s back looked chilly."You This... " Zhong Shao stepped back a few steps, looking at Yi shuihan in horror, showing the color of praying.


    "Ah


    The scream of Zhong Shao is so miserable that it startles the whole Zhongfu in an instant.


    When someone felt Zhong Shao''s room, what he finally saw was sitting on the Trojan horse, his lower body was beyond recognition. Zhong Shao, who was bleeding from his seven orifices, could not die. From his ferocious expression and blood red eyes full of fear, we can see what kind of pain he suffered before he died.


    "Who, who killed my son! Check it out for me. I want the murderer to be broken to pieces. "


    Zhong Aiguo saw his son''s body, roared and finally fainted.


    The Yi shuihan, who caused all this, did not know the situation of the Zhong family. He was walking on the Zhuque street with Shi ran, enjoying the style and features of the imperial capital.


    Master Zhong died so miserably, but Yi shuihan added material to the Trojan horse. A drug called "tongchuxin" can enlarge the pain 100 times in a certain period of time, which makes the pain that is not human can endure completely evolved into the inhuman pain that even Yi shuihan is afraid of. To tell the truth, Yi shuihan felt that he could not bear the bird and faced it in his heart There was compassion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "Hold on, young man. Please wait for me."


    An old man about 50 years old in Taoist costume came running from Yi shuihan''s back at a speed of 100 meters and 10 seconds.


    "You call me?" It''s interesting. It''s actually a transformation God. Although it''s only in the middle stage, can''t he see my cultivation!


    "Nonsense, it''s not who you are. You can''t hear it when you shout so loud! Why are you walking so fast? If I can''t catch up with you, you''ll lose a chance. I''ll be sorry when it''s time Lao Dao said, but also put on a look that you are lucky.


    "Oh" Yi shuihan''s reaction is very insipid, and I don''t believe in the so-called chance.


    "Why, you don''t believe it!" "I wind no trace, never tell lies, said that there is an opportunity to give you, follow me, guarantee you don''t regret."


    "No trace of wind?"


    Wind no trace nods, a pair of their own very great appearance.


    "I haven''t heard of it."


    After saying that, Yi shuihan went on walking, completely ignoring the idea of wind and no trace. He didn''t believe in the pie falling from the sky. He had nothing to do with gallantry. He was either a traitor or a thief.


    "Well, you wait for me. I really didn''t cheat you. You and I will know. You have to believe me. I have no trace of wind and never tell lies. You can find out by inquiring. "


    See Yi shuihan completely ignore his meaning, wind traceless actually is a hand to stretch, intend to pull Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan did not think that the wind would do this for a time, and was held by its hand.


    Helplessly looking at the wind without trace, "let go, I don''t care about the chance in your mouth, you don''t want to pester me any more."


    "No, how can you not care? I want to accept you as my apprentice. This is an opportunity that many people can''t ask for. Do you know that there are countless people who want to be my apprentice and ask me for it, but I don''t want it. As long as you promise to come down, you will be my only personal disciple, and you will have a bright future in the future. "


    "No bright future?"


    "Yes! Then it will be the capital of the state yuan. It depends on your face. "


    "I''m a little excited about that? As long as I take you as my teacher, I can get a promotion and a raise. I will marry Bai Fumei as CEO, and I will go to the top of my life from now on? "


    Although I don''t understand the meaning of Yi shuihan''s words, Feng Wuji nods repeatedly. It seems that he has seen Yi shuihan change his attitude and accept his master.


    But obviously he was thinking too much. After Yi shuihan finished speaking, he became expressionless and looked at him with the eyes of a fool.


    "I''ll take you as my teacher, and vice versa." In the eyes of the wind without trace, Yi shuihan easily broke free of his hand and continued to move forward.


    "He How dare he "


    " uncle, what are you doing so fast? What did you do with that young man just now


    "Little flower! Do you think I look like a liar, uncle? Why I said I would take him as an apprentice, and he was so dismissive. "


    Next to the wind without trace, the new old man listened to his words, and his mouth opened as if he had heard something incredible.


    The old man''s white hair is fluttering. He looks much bigger than fengwuling. He is called Uncle fengwuxian. It seems very disobedient. But if you know the truth, you won''t feel wrong. As a spiritual transformation period, fengwuxian looks only 50 years old, but in fact, his real age is 227 years old, which is 200 years old.


    The old man''s name is Hua Yu. He is 78 years old. He is also a monk, but his cultivation is only in the later stage of Qi training. He is higher than the nine uncles before. He is also a genius in the cultivation of Taoism. Now he is working for the government, and his identity is the head of the three branches of special service.


    Although this era is in the end of the law era, there are still some strange people and strange things. In the high-level, the existence of ghosts and other things is not a secret.


    In order to deal with the things that ordinary people can''t handle, the government has gradually established a special department for special management. This department is the special service department. The special service department is divided into three departments. One is the department dealing with martial arts practitioners, and the members of the Department are all warriors.


    The second section is a number of geomantic array masters, and the third section is specialized in dealing with ghosts and zombies.


    There are no ministers in the secret service department. There are only three section chiefs. The section chief has a very high status and is directly responsible to the head of state. They have great power. Even in a way, they have the right to refuse orders issued by the yuan capital. Of course, under normal circumstances, they will not refuse orders from the head of state.


    As a section chief of the three subjects, Hua Yu is a high-ranking person. In the imperial capital, he belongs to the kind of people who can''t be provoked. However, most people don''t know him, and those who know him are the real top-level dignitaries in the imperial capital.


    In fact, Feng Wuji was invited to the imperial capital by Hua Yu in order to deal with an important matter related to the fate of the country. Feng Wuji only came to the imperial capital for a few days. This time, Hua Yu took him out to relax. He didn''t expect that they were going well. However, Feng Wuji suddenly ran out to chase the young man, that is, easy water and cold. There was the previous scene.


    "Uncle, are you kidding? You''re going to take that young man? The young man did not agree"Hum, I can''t tell a lie. I can''t find a good seedling. No, I can''t give up. I''ll check his identity quickly. I''ll put him in the door."


    "Why does martial uncle value him so much?"


    "Spirit body, I didn''t expect that I could still see the spirit body. Although I can''t be sure what kind of spirit body he is, the worst spirit body can practice without hindrance. In the later stage of transforming spirit, it can easily break through to return to emptiness. If the chance is enough, it will be able to achieve harmony, and it is not impossible to become an immortal."


    Feng Wuji said with emotion on his face, and his eyes were full of exclamations


    "even if it is the end of the Dharma era, but after my training, at least I can break through to the later stage of transformation of spirit. It is not hopeless to return to emptiness. When I die, I will be regarded as a successor."


    "The spirit body is actually a spirit body which is unique even in ancient times. Martial uncle, you are sure that you have not read it wrong. How can the spirit body appear in this era? This is the last Dharma!"


    Knowing the fact, Hua Yu''s face was shocked, and he had no doubt about his uncle''s previous behavior. If it was really a spirit body, it was quite normal that the martial uncle was so eager to put the young man into the gate wall. I''m afraid that he would be too stubborn to accept the teacher. That''s spiritual body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    "So it is." a few hundred meters away, Yi shuihan showed a clear look. "But this spirit body, even I don''t know it, he is so sure. Is it really interesting that I am not a spirit body?"


    Yi shuihan, who didn''t intend to have any communication with the old man, changed his mind and planned to ask about the spirit body when he met next time.


    What I got from Uncle Jiu is too basic. It''s time to have a look at some profound secrets.


    It''s so fast to cultivate basic mental skills. I don''t know what will happen if you practice more advanced mental skills?


    Although he had the idea of communicating with the old man again, Yi shuihan planned to wait for the other party to come to the door in person. If he was asked to see the old man, he would not go.


    Zhongfu


    ZHONG Aiguo quietly listened to the report of his subordinates. When he heard the news about Yi shuihan, and learned that Yi shuihan was no longer a police station, he was keenly aware of the mystery.


    "This matter is absolutely related to this young man. The Trojan horse is obviously the one that was lost by the police station. It is likely that he took it away. But how did he take things away quietly and how did he sneak in here and kill people?"


    Even Zhong Aiguo, as the president of a huge chamber of Commerce, knows something that ordinary people don''t know, and feels that it is very difficult.


    "Come on, please go and invite master Ge," Zhong Aiguo interrupted suddenly. "Forget it, I''d better go in person."


    Master Ge, whose real name is Ge Yang, is a Taoist at the later stage of Qi training. However, this Taoist belongs to a heresy and specializes in killing and profiteering. He himself has been registered in the secret service department because of his strong cultivation, ruthlessness and no trace of doing things. Even if there are many things that he knows he did, the secret service department does not take him way.


    Of course, it''s all superficial. Don''t think that the secret service needs to abide by the law. Sometimes it only needs a suspect to do it.


    The most important thing is that master Ge is very cunning. His hiding place is very secret and difficult to find. Even if he finds it occasionally, he will move quickly, so he has not been caught.


    Zhong Aiguo, a patriotic industrial household, can know Master GE''s position. From here, we can see that Zhong Aiguo is not as simple as it seems.


    "So you suspect that person belongs to my kind." After listening to Zhong Aiguo''s description of Yi Shui Han, Ge Yang''s light mouth does not seem to put Yi Shui Han in his eyes.


    It''s not ge Yang who is arrogant, but he has the confidence to be arrogant. As a genius who broke through to the later stage of Qi training at the age of 46, he can be said to be a genius who has been hard to deal with for thousands of years. He is better than Jiu Shudu. Although he is 56 years old, he is still in a state of breaking through at any time. Maybe he will suddenly break through and become a complete surpassing mortal There is.


    Even in ancient times, not in the end of the Dharma era, his speed of cultivation was OK. If it were not for the restriction of the spirit of heaven and earth, he should be transforming God now, and it can''t be just the beginning.


    If there is no easy water cold words, this Ge Yang can be said to be the most talented person of the present age.


    Ge Yang, 56, looks like a 30-year-old young man. He is much younger than Zhong Aiguo. However, when the old God of youth is sitting, Zhong Aiguo is standing at the young man''s behest. If this scene is seen by others, he will definitely doubt life.


    "Master Ge, please help me take this man. I want him to pay for his blood." The only son died, Zhong Aiguo how not angry.


    "No problem. Since it''s your request, it''s just..."


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m willing to hand over 20% of the shares of our chamber of Commerce to honor you."


    "20%


    The young man was stunned and surprised to see Zhong Aiguo''s words. It seems that 20% of Zhong Aiguo''s words are not much, but in fact, Zhong Aiguo only controls 40%, which is equivalent to taking out half of his property. Even Ge Yang can''t help but be moved.


    "Well, well, no matter what skill the boy has, I will surely bring him to you and let you blade him with your hand." The young man said with a laugh that the powerful mana fluctuation in the later period of Qi training was released unscrupulously, which made the whole room vibrate.


    Zhong Aiguo showed a grim smile when he saw this. It was obvious that he had thought of yishuihan bowing in front of him.


    "You don''t look so great. Besides being good-looking and good-natured, you don''t have any advantages. Why did your uncle take a fancy to you?"


    In front of Yi shuihan, a beautiful woman in military uniform about 27 or 8 years old curiously looks at Yi shuihan.


    "Well, why don''t you talk? Well, don''t you know why? Yes, maybe she was wrong, but even so, I would like to take you to see it in person. Then you can go with me!


    the woman picked up Yi shuihan and left, but her hand was empty.


    "Who are you? I''ll say some inexplicable words when I come here. Besides, don''t you know whether men and women are given or not? In broad daylight, it''s not proper to molest young people from good families. " Although from each other''s words, Yi shuihan also roughly guessed the origin and purpose of the other party, but Yi shuihan did not show all this, but pretended to be ignorant."You I beg your pardon? I don''t mind, but you You don''t know that there are so many people who want to chase me. They have no chance to touch me. They are not grateful for taking such a big advantage. They even bite back at the young people of good families, and I return the girls of good families! "


    The woman points to Yi shuihan angrily, as if she heard the words of extremely dirty ears.


    However, Yi shuihan was not moved. After listening to her words, she gave a faint "Oh", and there was no follow-up reaction.


    This attitude is undoubtedly infuriating. The woman''s already extinguished fire was ignited again. "What''s your attitude? Do you look down on me? It''s so annoying! "


    Hua Ya clenched her fist, her face flushed, and she tried to hold on to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Don''t say that Hua Ya looks so funny in Yi Shui Han''s eyes, which makes his mouth unconsciously outline a smile.


    Hua Ya has been paying attention to Yi Shui Han''s expression. Seeing such an expression, she immediately thought it was a mocking smile, and her reason was completely suppressed.


    "I can''t bear it. Even if you''re what your uncle likes, I have to teach you a lesson today."


    Hua Ya is a genius who is no inferior to Jiushu. She broke through to the early stage of Qi training at a young age. Although it is not good enough to break through soon, her strength is far beyond that of ordinary people.


    Of course, in Hua Ya''s eyes, Yi shuihan is an ordinary person with no accomplishments. Even if she wants to teach Yi shuihan a lesson, she won''t put too much weight on her hands. Therefore, she doesn''t use the skills, but uses the fists and feet.


    Even if it''s cultivation, generally speaking, boxing and footwork will be practiced as an auxiliary. Although the elegant Kung Fu is not strong, two or three ordinary big men can''t get close to each other.


    Hua Ya tries to arrest Yi shuihan, and then uses her unique torture method to make Yi shuihan.


    Is Yi shuihan the person that can be arrested? Easy to let Hua Ya fail.


    Hua Ya doesn''t care about it. She just thinks it''s just a coincidence. However, she fails again for the second time. After seeing Yi shuihan''s smiling expression, she finally realizes that Yi shuihan is extraordinary.


    "You know how to work hard? You think I really can''t do anything about you, do you? "


    A wave of magic power emerges from Hua Ya''s body. She opens her mouth and drinks softly. Yi shuihan feels an invisible force impacting on him, and her body is bound by a weak binding force.


    For him, the power is really very weak, any force can break free, but in fact, even a strong adult is difficult to break free.


    "I''ve got it! Isn''t it strange that you can''t move all of a sudden? " Hua Ya looks at Yi Shui Han complacently. What she doesn''t notice is that Yi shuihan''s eyes have no surprise at all, instead, they are full of fun.


    When Yi shuihan wants to continue to tease Hua Ya, he suddenly looks in a direction.


    "Did you find out? Let me find it easy! Little brother


    "Ah! Ge Yang, are you? "


    Hua Ya saw Ge Yang''s face change greatly, and her eyes flashed with fear. She didn''t think Ge Yang was talking to Yi shuihan. She also thought that GE Yang was looking for her. After all, her master Hua Yu had destroyed Ge Yang''s good deeds several times and had been in a state of opposition.


    What to do? How can this old monster appear here! No, I have to lead him away, or the boy will be killed by the old monster.


    Hua Ya''s next move has not been carried out, but only feel her hand is surrounded by a warm, which is a kind of warmth that she has never felt. In the moment of feeling this warmth, she completely fell into a special state, feeling that her whole person will melt in general.


    Warm to fast also disappear quickly, reaction, Yi shuihan has stood in front of her, blocking Ge Yang.


    "What''s going on? Is the warmth just now... " Hua Ya Leng Leng looked at Yi Shui Han''s back in her heart. She was surprised that she had such a reaction because her hand was touched by Yi shuihan''s hand.


    No, it should be because I was held by a boy for the first time that I felt that way. This is definitely a normal reaction.


    "Are you looking for me? I remember that there was only one family I provoked in the imperial capital. Are you the helper of the Zhong family? " Although it is a question, Yi shuihan is said with a positive tone.


    At the later stage of Qi training, I had a good cultivation. I would have capsized if I were someone else. Unfortunately, it was me!


    "I can''t see through your accomplishments. You are rich! There are also treasures hidden in cultivation. " Yi shuihan looks like an ordinary person, but Ge Yang has long believed that Yi shuihan is a monk, so he doesn''t think of him as an ordinary person.


    There are only two possibilities for him to be unable to see his accomplishments. One is that the other''s accomplishments are above himself, and the other is that he has hidden accomplishments. Naturally, Ge Yang directly regards Yi Shui Han as the latter.


    No matter how he would think, he would not think that the young man in front of him was even more powerful than him.


    Indeed, if Yi shuihan is really a God, his appearance may be so young, but in this way, it shows that Yi shuihan is a more powerful genius than him.


    Ge Yang himself is a genius not seen in a thousand years. He is confident that no one can practice faster than him. Therefore, he doesn''t think about the transformation of God by changing water and cold.


    Even Ge Yang didn''t have the treasure of hidden cultivation, so he looked at Yi shuihan with greedy eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be some unexpected harvest, boy. I''ll catch you and offer the treasures of your hidden cultivation, so you don''t have to suffer." Ge Yang light said, just his eyes flash a touch of joy, but told others that he is not as calm as on the surface.


    When Hua Ya heard Ge Yang''s words, she felt puzzled. At this time, she also understood that geyang''s purpose was not herself, but easy water and cold. She was an ordinary person. How could he seem to be a monk in Ge Yang''s mouth, as well as a treasure hidden in his accomplishments."Ge Laomo, he is the man my martial uncle likes. You''d better not touch him. Otherwise, my martial uncle will be furious and he will kill you directly. My martial uncle is a great master in the period of transforming God."


    "Transformation period?"


    Ge Yang''s face changed, and he was also afraid of Huashen period. If Hua Ya said it was true, if there was a move in Huashen period, he really had no way.


    In the past, Ge Yang would have given a face, but this time it was different. If he had the 20% wealth given by Zhong Aiguo, he could go abroad directly. At that time, he would not be afraid of catching up with the so-called spiritual transformation period.


    "What about the transformation? If he''s really here, I''ll turn around and leave. But a name wants to scare me, and I''m not scared


    After Ge Yang finished speaking, he took out a black flag in his hand and said something to Yi shuihan. Then he saw the black flag come out of bursts of black fog. In the blink of an eye, it covered a hundred meters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    "What''s the matter? I can''t see it all of a sudden. "


    "The sky suddenly turned dark."


    "I''m blind, I can''t see!"


    There were not many pedestrians around, but there were also quite a lot of them. About twenty or thirty people were shrouded in the dark fog, and the voice of exclamation came in an instant.


    Faced with this sudden change, ordinary people are naturally in a hurry and cry out in panic.


    It was only after this moment that the voices suddenly subsided and became silent.


    "Oh, no, this is the black magic flag of the old thief. It is said that he made it with the blood of thousands of people and dozens of fierce ghosts. It has unpredictable power. It can not only summon the fierce ghosts among them to fight, but also release the fog with enchanting effect. This black fog is the fog."


    After all, he knew a lot about GE Yang''s information. He recognized the origin of Ge Yang''s things at the first time, and explained its efficacy.


    "What to do! I won''t last long. " At this time, Hua Ya''s hands emit a flash of white light. Each flash will disperse the black fog around her. Just for a short time, she has been sweating. Obviously, this move is a great burden for her.


    Hua Ya is very anxious, but she finds that Yi shuihan just looks at him curiously. She doesn''t look like she is in danger. She doesn''t feel angry at all. It is clear that he has pulled down the water this time. He is still so indifferent. She doesn''t see that she is about to lose her strength.


    "Hey, are you a monk or not? If you really use the hidden treasure to hide your accomplishments, you should stop hiding them. Take out the treasures and help them!"


    Hua Ya said that she felt that she was also in a hurry to seek medical treatment. She did not see Yi Shui Han''s reaction, and continued to think of a way.


    At this time, a light laugh came from Yi shuihan''s mouth. Under Hua Ya''s stunned eyes, Yi shuihan seemed to be emitting holy light. With his hand out, the black fog around him disappeared as quickly as a mouse met a cat.


    Just a few breaths, the black fog completely disappeared, and Ge Yang was seen again.


    "No!! He he "Hua Ya murmured. He couldn''t believe that all this was done by Yi shuihan.


    However, no matter what she thought in her heart, she felt the huge fluctuation of mana from Yi Shui Han''s body. She had to admit that all this was so magical.


    Ge Yang''s face was very ugly. Originally he was a hunter to catch a small sheep. However, he thought that the sheep was actually a tiger in sheep''s skin.


    Transform God! This is his first thought to feel the fluctuation of Yi Shui Han''s magic power. Only by transforming God can he feel great pressure on the practitioner who stands at the top of Qi training.


    Damned Zhong Aiguo, how could he provoke such a monster? He was so young that he turned into a God.


    At this moment, Ge Yang had the impulse to turn around and run. Although he was very conceited, he did not think that he could defeat Yi shuihan in the face of the suppression of the world.


    "You How deep you hide Take a deep breath, Ge Yang said with an ugly face.


    "Tibet? I don''t hide it. It''s just that you can''t find it because you''re so low. "


    Faint voice rings, but let Ge Yang have nothing to say, no way, sometimes this truth more hurt people!


    "Since you are the master of transforming gods, I don''t care about the affairs of the Zhong family. If you offend the elder, Zhong Aiguo''s son, it''s a well deserved death. If you don''t care about them, they still want revenge. I can''t look down on it. In this way, senior, I''ll go to destroy the Zhong family and speak for you."


    Ge Yang said with awe inspiring righteousness, and directly changed his position. He hated the Zhong family and was innocent.


    As expected, he deserves to be the old devil. This response is really wonderful.


    "Don''t let him go. This old man has done many evil deeds, which is a big cancer. If he is solved, it will be a good thing."


    The merit suddenly mentioned in Hua Ya''s words makes Yi shuihan''s calm heart suddenly fluctuate. Indeed, geyang killed so many people in order to refine a magic weapon. He did not want to kill people and set fire to him. He also manipulated a fierce ghost to kill him. He got a lot of merits.


    Not to mention the others, it is the fierce ghost in the flag. If all of them are killed, I''m afraid the merits and virtues will be broken at least!


    In addition, Ge Yang''s words of merit and virtue


    I have to say that Yi Shui is cold and excited, and his eyes to ge Yang become hot.


    This look at GE Yang is the whole body trembling, the heart emerged a bad feeling, for the talk of Hua Ya is hate teeth itching.


    If it wasn''t for this little bitch, I would have gotten out of here.


    Ge Yang thinks so, but he doesn''t know whether Hua Ya has said that, Yi shuihan doesn''t intend to let him go.


    Knowing that he can''t be good, Ge Yang''s eyes are cold, and he plans to make the best of them. Although he is powerful, he feels that his magic weapon is not weak.


    "Come out, my babies!" The voice was very cold, as if he were the devil of hell.From the black flag, one after another of the fierce ghosts have appeared, each of them is more than a hundred years old, emitting a surprising chill.


    After a total of 39 ghosts, the black flag finally stopped.


    At this time, the easy water cold side, Hua Ya tightly covered her mouth, afraid that she would cry out, the panic in her eyes could not be covered up, looking straight at the group of fierce ghosts, she could feel that any one of these ghosts was not what she could deal with.


    Even if they have confidence in the God, Hua Ya is also worried about Yi shuihan, afraid that Yi shuihan will not be so many fierce ghost''s opponents.


    The appearance of the fierce ghost seems to give Ge anode strong confidence, at this time he feels as if the God is not so strong, but also can be defeated by him.


    "A lot of merit points!" In Yi shuihan''s eyes, these fierce ghosts with terrible features are lovely. They are all merits and virtues!


    Ge Yang is really a gift boy. Knowing that I need merits, he has the intention to bring so many ghosts here.


    "What do you think of my babies?"


    Ge Yang hopes to see even a trace of fear from Yi shuihan''s face, so that he will have more confidence.


    "Good, good, good children! It''s hard for you to raise them so fat


    Yi shuihan''s words make GE Yang feel inexplicable, especially the strange eyes in Yi shuihan''s eyes, which makes him have a very bad premonition.


    With the throbbing in his heart, Ge Yang waved to Yi shuihan. Suddenly, four fierce ghosts started to act and rushed to Yi shuihan with open teeth and claws.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "Be careful!" Hua Ya exclaimed, subconsciously trying to pull Yi shuihan to avoid, but just raised his hand, he stopped.


    He is a great master of the transformation period, should be able to solve it!


    In the face of four fierce ghosts, Yi shuihan''s hands appeared a silky arc, and a snake full of thick arms condensed from Yi shuihan''s hands.


    Originally, the violent and incomparable lightning power in Yi shuihan''s hand is as clever as a toy. This scene can be called a miracle in Hua Ya''s eyes.


    "Click"


    the electric snake roared out and whipped the four ghosts like a whip. Before they could scream, they were directly turned into ashes.


    "How could it be?"


    Ge Yang was stunned. He was completely frightened by this scene. He was not ordinary ghosts. At least they were 300 years old. One of them was 500 years old. This kind of lineup was more than enough to deal with a later period of Qi training. However, the other side actually killed all these ghosts with one move.


    Even if it is the transformation period should not be so strong?


    Ge Yang thought well. Of course, the general transformation period is not as powerful as here. However, Yi shuihan is not a general deification. It is the later stage of transforming spirit. It is even more touching the existence of returning to emptiness, which can be described as half step reversion.


    Not to mention a few hundred year old ghosts, even if it is a thousand year old ghosts, Yi shuihan can easily kill.


    "5000 merit points! Good harvest. " Check their own growth of merit points, easy water cold mood more and more beautiful.


    There are 5000 points for four ghosts. If all these ghosts are killed, I''m afraid there will be nearly 50000 points in the account, saving him many years of time.


    "Do you have any helpers who haven''t called out? If there is one, I can wait for you. "


    Yi Shui cold face shows strange color, some look forward to looking at GE Yang.


    "Er" Ge Yang was stunned. As the enemy, he did not kill his opponent with the momentum of thunder, but hoped that his opponent would find help. Isn''t it obvious that he asked for trouble?


    Ge Yang couldn''t understand the logic and thinking.


    But even if he wants to find a helper, he can''t find him!


    See Ge Yang for a long time do not respond, easy water cold eyes flash a touch of disappointment, he is still some greedy!


    After adjusting the state of mind, Yi shuihan is no longer wordy. The snake in the middle of the story waves again and takes away a ghost every time.


    Only a few breaths, the original geyang side of a large group of fierce ghosts left three, and these three still because of standing behind geyang, was blocked by it to escape.


    The reduction of fierce ghosts made Ge Yang''s face pale. The black magic flag was closely related to him. It can be said that the black devil flag had almost died. It can be said that his power had been greatly reduced, and he himself was also eaten back.


    If Ge Yang hadn''t stayed so long in the later stage of Qi training and had a solid foundation, he would have been demoted to the middle stage of Qi training if he could not say that he could not.


    Even Hua Ya, who had known for a long time that transforming God was better than practicing Qi, was stunned. She couldn''t accept the ordinary person in her eyes. She turned into a god transforming expert with accomplishments far above her, and her strength was far beyond her imagination.


    Even the rest of the fierce ghosts shiver at the sight of Yi shuihan. If they had not been restrained by the black magic flag and could not escape, they would have been gone.


    "Master, spare your life


    Ge Yang''s inner defense line broke down, and he knelt down toward Yi shuihan with a thump.


    "younger generation, I was really cheated by the old thief. He and I have a big feud. Recently, I was thinking about his property. He must have known it and let me deal with you!"


    Speaking, Ge Yang also squeezed out a few tears, it seems that he is really a victim.


    This is Gerhardt? What can''t the secret service do but watch him go unpunished? I don''t think I''m wrong!


    There is no idea in Yi Shui''s cold heart, but Hua Ya is already doubting whether he is dreaming.


    Ge Yang secretly observed Yi shuihan''s expression and found that Yi shuihan was not moved at all. His heart was completely cool. He just saw the flower beside him, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "I know I''m guilty and I need to be tried. I turn myself in. I''m willing to go to the secret service with this girl of the secret service. I''ll admit whatever punishment there is."


    Geyang''s abacus is very good. Compared with the unfathomable Yi shuihan, he can easily crush his great master. It is much easier to deal with secret service people. At that time, he only needs to use some means to escape.


    Hua Ya hears Ge Yang''s words, is also moved, after all, can personally take this big devil back, her credit is too great.


    "Well, can you take him..." Hua Ya is a bit slow. After all, she also knows that GE Yang is going to do this because the young man in front of her has a friendly face and it is normal to refuse.


    "No!"


    "Well, before I finished, I refused." Hua Ya turned her head to one side and didn''t look at the angry guy.I''m kidding. It''s a merit to the door. How can he run away? As for the idea of Hua Ya, Yi shuihan says he doesn''t care.


    Desperation is Ge Yang''s present state, easy water is cold, this is obviously to drive out kill!


    Ge Yang couldn''t understand why Yi shuihan held on to him so much. He didn''t even treat Yi shuihan so much. He couldn''t even beg for mercy in such a low voice. Is it true that the hostility of the other party to himself is so great that he hates him deeply.


    If Yi shuihan knew Ge Yang''s thoughts, he would definitely say that you think too much, and I don''t hate you at all. On the contrary, now I see that you should be more pleasing to the eye. The reason why I can''t let you go is that it has nothing to do with who you are and how you are.


    In the end, Ge Yang resisted and made a final move. He forced the remaining fierce ghosts to rush to Yi shuihan, and then vomited out a mouthful of blood essence on the black devil flag, which made the originally weak black magic flag suddenly increase its power and increase it at an unusual speed.


    "You forced me. Why do you hold on to me? Blow it up


    The black magic flag exploded, and its power was far beyond its own. The powerful shock wave spread in all directions, covering a hundred meters in a short time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "Even if you are a God, it will not be better!"


    Hoarse voice sounded, after the explosion, Ge Yang, as the nearest, although prepared, but still suffered a heavy blow, his right hand shrugged, it was actually a third of the already disappeared, can clearly see white bones.


    Although the left hand is better, it is also very dark, blood can not stop the downflow.


    The handsome face had changed greatly, as if he had been through time and space to become himself decades later. Now he looks like an 80 year old man with wrinkles on his face, which means that his eyes are still bright.


    In order to survive from the explosion, Ge Yang also tried his best to overdraft a lot of vitality.


    In Ge Yang''s idea, Yi Shui Han finally died, or lost his action power. In this way, he could leave smoothly. As long as he could leave, he could recover his strength. Although one hand could not come back, he could still live in a natural and unrestrained way if he didn''t appear in front of Yi Shui cold.


    He was forced to endure the pain of his body. Ge Yang looked up to the direction of water and cold easily [br >


    "this How can this happen Poop


    A breath of blood can no longer bear to spray out, Ge Yang how can not believe that he saw, Yi Shui cold no more, even a bit of dust did not fall on the clothes.


    With the point where the water is cold, the square circle of several meters seems to have never been subjected to the explosion before, but the original model is still the same, and it is in sharp contrast with other places.


    After all, even those who fell in coma in the explosion area were intact, and they tried hard to get a fish to break the net. Where did you expect that the last injured were only themselves, saying that they would hurt each other well?


    "Well, you do it too fast. I can only protect others. You don''t blame me for not caring about you?"


    Yi Shui Han looks at the fool in his eyes


    I didn''t expect you to be disabled, and self mutilation is a disease, and it has to be cured


    "Hissing"


    Hua Ya couldn''t help laughing, especially saw Ge Laomo''s face was confused, as if he had a real sick expression.


    Get rid of the gas! I didn''t know how many times Ge Laomo let the master blow his beard and stare. I didn''t expect that GE Laomo was finally rewarded.


    Before Ge Yang suddenly burst into a self explosion, Hua Ya could not respond. When she realized that she had felt that she was not saved, she saw Yi Shui cold and relaxed use of magic power to form a protective cover, and there were other actions. She didn''t see it clearly. She didn''t see it at all. She didn''t see until she finished, and she found that she had nothing.


    What a great deal! Turn God.


    Hua Ya''s eyes flashed a firm, never a moment she was so eager to turn God, hope that one day she can also have this powerful power.


    His strength, even with cannon also has no use! Is it not even the army that has no way to take him, this strength has been beyond the ordinary customs, can be said to be cactus.


    God is so powerful that he does not know how strong it will be to return to emptiness?


    If there are more of him like this, does not the country need to bow down to the Western barbarians?


    No, he must stay and work for the country.


    Aware of the role that Yi Shui Han can play, Hua Ya has decided to pay attention to drawing Yi Shui Han into the government and contributing to this newly rising country.


    "I didn''t think that my husband had been in the wind and water since he was born. He was very proud of his progress and was so proud of others. It was a natural fate to end up in this way! God! Since you have given me unparalleled talent, why should I meet this guy


    Ge Yang''s eyes shed a line of tears, and he cried, as if he hated God unfairly. Maybe he should be the darling of heaven and earth in his thoughts. No one should be better than him, better than his talent.


    He Shengliang, who is born Yu, is the real portrayal of Ge Yang''s heart.


    "Er" Yi Shui Han really does not know what to say, such a person is really a wonderful flower.


    "Oh? And it was just that way? " After Ge Yang has been shouting for a long time, he has not moved. It is only when the cold water changes that he finds that the life breath of Ge Yang has dissipated.


    Ge Yang was at the end of the crossbow before, and found that Yi Shui cold had no injury at all, so he could not hold the injury. In addition, his emotions were too excited. The injury finally broke out in full and killed him.


    "Fortunately, this merit is also my, if he died by himself, I did not do it myself, if there was no merit point, I should cry, this lesson must be remembered, if there is no merit next time, it will not be good."


    Yi Shui cold heart summed up, body momentum also gradually convergence, again into the eyes of ordinary people, but this flower Ya can no longer be regarded as a common person.


    "Sister, you and your uncle said, I can see you, and let him come to me personally." Leave such a sentence, Yi Shui cold turn to leave.


    "Hello, you wait, don''t go. I have something to say.""If you are so strong, do you want to consider joining our secret service and serving the country, you can certainly help a lot of people. Even if you don''t join the secret service, you can join the army! If we have you, we will not be afraid of foreigners. "


    It''s a good idea to join the national department!


    Yi shuihan suddenly thought of making merit. As long as he got his position, every word and action could affect the country. In that case, as long as he opened his mouth, it would be easy to help some people, and the merit would turn quickly.


    I have to say that Yi shuihan is a little excited, but at the next moment he shakes his head and joins the country. Unless he is an emperor himself, otherwise he will be bound by such and such rules. Besides, he is not good at governing the country. At that time, he will not react, but his merits will not be increased, but he will be detained.


    As for joining the army, it''s even more unnecessary. As long as you think about it, you still need this identity to fight foreigners at that time.


    Thinking of Yi shuihan like this, he ignored Hua Ya and went on.


    Hua Ya still wanted to chase, but she found that no matter how she chased Yi shuihan, the distance between her and Yi shuihan was getting farther and farther. In the end, she could only stop and stamp her feet to sulk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Hua Ya''s later phenotype Yi Shui Han did not pay attention to. At this time, Yi shuihan was happily looking at his own attributes, especially the column of merit and virtue. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Merit points: 81436


    this geyang is really a money giving boy. In this way, the merits he needs will be nearly 10% at once, and his kung fu will increase by tens of thousands in one day. If this is the case every day, wouldn''t it be necessary for a month to accumulate enough merit for system promotion.


    Of course, this is just YY, who is easy to water and cold. He also knows that it is impossible to have such existence as GE Yang one after another. Compared with this, it is more practical to subdue demons and demons.


    "Now the practice point is enough for me to call once. Do you want to call Robin out?" In fact, he thought about this idea after he completed the special task of trapping people. It was not once or twice, but at last he suppressed it. After seeing that the ghost went to the underworld, he felt insecure and wanted to practice to increase his sense of security.


    1650 points can be exchanged for one-time skills, enough for him to protect himself under the immortal, even if he meets an immortal, it is not impossible to escape, but 650 points is hard to say.


    "Wait a minute! The world is not good. It''s not too late to let them out when they come to a suitable world next time. In the final analysis, their strength is not enough and their cultivation points are not enough! "


    "What, something happened to master Ge? Died in that young man? This How can it be that master Ge is so powerful, and that young man is such an opponent? " After listening to the report of his entourage, Zhong Aiguo was unbelievable.


    In Zhong Aiguo''s opinion, it''s easy to get master Ge to get people. He never considered the possibility of master GE''s failure. Now when he heard the news, his first reaction was not to believe it. However, he also knew that the people below would not cheat him and did not have the courage to cheat him. Therefore, he vented his anger, or fear, and then returned It''s calming down.


    Even master Ge failed. How can I get revenge! And now it is not a matter of revenge. If the other party comes to the door, can you stop it?


    The answer is no, but Zhong Aiguo has no way to escape?


    In the panic waiting of his entourage, Zhong Aiguo''s face changed constantly, from green to purple, black to 100, and finally stayed in the terrible red, as if the fire was burning.


    "Pa"


    ZHONG Aiguo slapped his hands with a cold light in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "since this is the end of the matter, I still have to fight with you. Either you die or I live. Go and ask Mr. Smith to come to the mansion and say that I have agreed to his request."


    When he was desperate, Zhong Aiguo did not care so much about it. He planned to use the strength of foreigners to deal with the cold water.


    As a matter of fact, he was an absolute patriot, but that was because he did not pay attention to those foreigners, so he did not add color. What''s more, because the interests of foreigners were not enough, there was no news about which country he was close to.


    After a while, Smith came to Zhong Aiguo''s face, and saw his forehead sweat slightly, and knew that he was coming.


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Zhong is all right! I''ve heard about the dog. Don''t worry, I''ll get justice for him. "


    "Needless to say, I promise to join the UK, in addition to the conditions you guarantee, one must die first."


    "No matter who it is, he will die under the fire of my British Empire."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Zhong Aiguo and Smith discussed how to deal with Yi shuihan, Yi shuihan was sitting in a quaint tea room. In front of him was the old man who wanted to take him as his apprentice, and the wind was traceless.


    Feng Wuji looks at Yi shuihan with a complicated look. He doesn''t think that the other party is not only a spirit, but also an existence with higher cultivation than him. Fortunately, he also wants to accept him as an apprentice. Now he thinks that he must be very ridiculous in the other party''s eyes.


    "Little friend, it''s really hard to hide it from me!" The wind has no trace, the voice is bitter and astringent, and the eyes of Yi Shui Han are full of resentment.


    Yi shuihan was seen as a little embarrassed, "I can''t hide anything, it''s just that you can''t see it."


    "Yes, it''s an old man with dim eyes. I don''t see that you are a senior. Can you tell me what your cultivation level is?" Wind no trace found that even now he carefully explored Yi shuihan, in his eyes, he was an ordinary person with no cultivation at all.


    "It doesn''t matter to tell you, it''s the later stage of transformation." What Yi shuihan didn''t say was that after a long time, he was returning to the void.


    Hearing the answer, the wind without trace took a breath of air-conditioning, the hand can''t help but want to pat the table, fortunately, finally restrained.


    "What''s the age?"


    "It''s almost 26."


    "Well, it''s 126." the wind nodded subconsciously, then "how much do you say? If I''m not mistaken, you''re almost 26, so you''re only over 25 now? "


    Yi shuihan nodded, wind no trace is already silly, mouth kept murmuring "25 years old, 25 years old, 25 years old, I was still in the early stage of Qi training."Do you want to tell him that I have only practiced for more than two years? Or forget it. Otherwise, we don''t need to talk about it next. We can just watch him in a daze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    I don''t know how long the wind has no trace. In short, the hot tea has been cold.


    Yi shuihan''s patience is still very good, no words to disturb the wind traceless fantasy, self-care tasting tea, waiting for the wind traceless recovery.


    "Hoo" breathed out a long breath, wind traceless finally came out from the late attack of the 25-year-old incarnation.


    "I don''t know what to call you in the future? senior? Or... "


    "Just call me Xiao Yi!"


    Although I don''t mind being called an elder, it''s a bit awkward for such a person who is enough to be his grandfather''s grandfather to call himself an elder.


    "In this way, I''ll call you Xiaoyi with a big voice."


    Seeing that Yi shuihan didn''t have any dissatisfaction because of the title problem, Feng Wuwen was also relieved. In fact, he could not accept Yi shuihan as an elder. Even though the cultivation of Yi shuihan could be called an elder, his age made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    At the age of 25, Feng Wuwen has no doubt that Yi shuihan will break through to return to emptiness and even merge with Taoism. Even if he is a immortal, he thinks it is very possible.


    Will there be an immortal in this era of law? Is this God''s mercy on us?


    "So you''re not coming to me just to talk to me, are you?"


    "Indeed, apart from my illusions that I want to take you as an apprentice, there is something I need your help with!"


    There is no trace of wind here, and his face is very solemn. "The reason why I came out of the mountain this time is for a great event related to the world''s human beings. If we don''t stop this happening, human beings will not be extinct, nor will they be any better."


    "Oh! What''s so exaggerated? " Yi shuihan has an instant interest. If you say something so serious, as long as you participate in it and prevent the occurrence of things, the words of merit and virtue are not rolling, which may directly meet the needs of the promotion of the system!


    "500 years ago, a big devil suddenly appeared in this land. As soon as he was born, he killed millions of people, and even the people in several cities were all destroyed because of him. At that time, I gathered all the strength to attack this demon, including one of my ancestors."


    "At that time, there were more than 10 returning illusionists and hundreds of Huashen, such a powerful lineup. In the end, they didn''t kill the devil. Instead, they were killed and injured. Only one Huashen came back. The Huashen said where the demon was sealed, and then let the later generations see the seal and soon passed away."


    "Originally, the seal was well maintained, and there has been no mistake, but recently there has been a change in the seal. After exploration, it is found that due to the reduction of the aura of heaven and earth, the seal is not as strong as it used to be. If it goes on like this, the seal will be broken sooner or later. When the devil is born, there will be no one to stop it."


    After listening to the wind without trace, Yi shuihan''s heart is not calm. Even a pair of demons who can''t get back to emptiness are not calm. How high is the cultivation of this demon? At least it should be return to emptiness, and it is more likely to return to emptiness later. As for the possibility of saying the same way, it will not be sealed at all.


    If you return to emptiness, you can live to the present. According to the current situation, a return to emptiness is really invincible. After all, it is equivalent to the master of silver level.


    "I don''t know what to call the devil? And why kill so many people? "


    "No one knows the original name of this demon. He first appeared in Yidai of the south of the Yangtze River. As soon as he appeared, he slaughtered several villages and hundreds of people. It is said that he practiced a kind of evil skill which was improved by killing people. At first, he only had the cultivation in the middle period of transforming God. Only half a month later, it was the later period of transforming God. The slaughter of the first city made a return Xu, later he slaughtered several cities, and I don''t know what his cultivation was. But it is said that the Li He road is not far away. Then many experts joined hands to seal him. People gave him the nickname "Tu Cheng Ren Mo"


    Speaking of this butcher, the devil wind has no trace, which is called a gnashing of teeth, as if there is a feud.


    "How long can the seal last? There''s really no way."


    "I''ve seen it. The best thing is to stick to it for one year. If it''s not good, it will be broken in a few months. As for the method, if there is a master who returns to the void, he can also arrange a special array to let the seal run for hundreds of years, but now..."


    The wind has no trace, looks gloomy, and is obviously helpless.


    "This demon has been sealed for so long, can it still maintain its original strength?"


    Yi shuihan was not frightened. After the seal was sealed, he would at least return to the void. At that time, he would not be afraid of his leapfrog fighting ability as long as he was not in harmony with the way.


    "It''s impossible. After 500 years, I''m afraid that he can maintain his early accomplishments at the beginning of returning to the void, and even fall down and transform the gods. But even if he transforms the gods, his original cultivation will be invincible in the transformation of gods. Moreover, I''m afraid that he will kill people and then his accomplishments will rise again. At that time, no one can control him."


    "Now there is only one way, that is, while he has just broken through the seal and is in a weak state, unite with others and kill him. Even if we all die together, we can''t let him do harm to the world again."Wind traceless eyes burning at easy water cold, it is bad to say that easy water cold also came.


    "Please let me join this action. I am duty bound for the sake of the world." Easy water cold positive color said, the heart is roaring, all for merit.


    "Well, it is worthy of being a genius who has cultivated to the later stage of transforming God in such a short period of time. It''s really a blessing for me and the world to have your presence."


    Listening to the praise of the wind without trace, Yi shuihan has been unable to vomit. The speed of cultivation has something to do with people''s good and evil. If it wasn''t for merit, I would not have been so active!


    "Before that, I have a request."


    "But it doesn''t matter!"


    "In fact, this is what I have been practicing..." Yi shuihan took out the basic skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "Do you mean that you have cultivated to the present level by relying on it?" The wind almost roared out without trace.


    Are you kidding? A copy of the basic skills of a rotten street can actually make people practice to transform God at the age of 25. Even if Yi shuihan started practicing at the birth of his mother.


    Even in ancient times, there were very few people who practiced basic skills to transform gods. Even most of them were only after 100 years old. At the end of the Dharma era when the heaven and earth were thin, it was impossible to upgrade to the gods by basic skills.


    Before Yi shuihan told Feng Wuxian that he was practicing kung fu, Feng wutrace thought that Yi shuihan had acquired some great power. He inherited and practiced immortal level skills, which made him progress rapidly. He had such accomplishments at this age, but now


    Wind no trace, a hand pressed his forehead, block want to cry face, how the gap between people so big? Common sense doesn''t work.


    Before today, Feng Wuji has always been very confident in his talent. After all, he has become a God in the late French era. It is really a great achievement. Even the whole country can''t find a few of his existence, which makes him not proud.


    Yi shuihan''s appearance made him seem to wake up from a beautiful dream. For the first time, he felt that his talent was really slag.


    What he practiced was much more powerful than the basic skills. He not only cultivated a lot of pure magic power, but also had great power. The most important thing was that his speed was much faster than several times.


    If you change your self-cultivation skills into basic mental skills, Feng wusheng dares to say that he will not be able to transform God. If he can practice until the later stage of Qi training, he will burn high incense.


    He didn''t believe in evil and looked at the basic mental method, hoping that it was just the name of the basic mental method on the outside, but in fact it was a powerful skill, but what he saw was not what he wanted to see. The basic mental method was really just the basic mental method.


    "I see what you mean. I''ll let Xiaohua give you the skills they collected. You can also have a look at the skills in my school. If you want to use magic, I''ll ask him to bring some by the way."


    Wind no trace is not stupid, know the meaning of easy water cold, vowed to say.


    "Then trouble."


    What a success! Easy water cold all feel this is not too easy some, feel since came to the emperor all good things happen one after another ah!


    The imperial capital has come to the right place.


    "Then I will arrange it without delay."


    Wind no trace looks more anxious than easy water cold, so he left in a hurry.


    A few days later, when Hua Ya came to Yi shuihan with more than 10 Kung Fu books and nearly 100 magic books, what was Yi shuihan''s mood? It''s very beautiful.


    "Are you really the foundation of mental cultivation? It''s not deceptive, is it? To get these things. "


    Hua Ya looks at Yi Shui Han suspiciously, holding on to the box in her hand.


    Yi shuihan just smiles and reaches out his hand. Without speaking, he looks at Hua Ya quietly. Hua Ya can''t resist Yi shuihan''s eyes and gives the box to Yi shuihan.


    "Why did you send it to me, your great uncle?"


    Open the box, take out a secret book of the burning Yang mental method, read it and say casually.


    "Uncle Shi is blocked by those people! Even if it''s him, it''s under great pressure to bring these things out to you. "


    When Hua Ya said this, her tone was also somewhat dissatisfied. Of course, this dissatisfaction was not to Yi shuihan, but to those guys who still wanted to fight for power and gain when they were still alive and dead.


    These more than ten skills are top-level skills. Compared with Yi shuihan''s rotten street, the basic Kung Fu is several levels better. Even in the special service, each one is very precious, let alone so many spell books. Even Hua Yu, as the section chief of the three special service subjects, is not qualified to give them to Yi shuihan.


    Only when fengwuji, the God of transformation, was able to force them to agree to lend it, but they also agreed to a lot of conditions. I have to say that fengwuji is really good for Yi shuihan.


    "Read these books quickly. I''ll take them back after reading them! I''ll be with you these days. "


    After Hua Ya finished, she found a place to sit down.


    Yi shuihan didn''t care about Hua Ya''s movements, but he had fallen into the sea of martial arts. He had only seen one basic skill, and he saw a lot of things worth learning from these advanced skills.


    It turns out that if you just modify the route of luck a little, the speed of practice will be accelerated so much, and the changes of several breathing rates can have a great effect. The practice can be divided into different periods. Different skills in different places and times have different speed of practice


    All kinds of knowledge that has not been contacted are constantly improved in the mind of Yi shuihan, which makes Yi shuihan deeply addicted to it and can not extricate itself.


    In the following month, Yi shuihan was looking at these skills and choosing some magic practices of Shi He, which greatly increased his knowledge. Although his strength did not improve much, these things were undoubtedly very important for his future development.Hua Ya, who has been staying by Yi shuihan''s side, was moved by Yi shuihan''s attitude of forgetting to eat and sleep, and began to cultivate herself.


    On this day, Yi shuihan was testing a new magic skill. He took the beans he bought, covered the beans with his magic power, and then spread them out smartly.


    When beans touch the ground, they change in an instant and turn into heavenly soldiers one by one. In fact, they are just people wearing ancient soldiers'' clothes.


    "Did you succeed? There are more than 10 heavenly soldiers who are slightly stronger than ordinary people. For me now, there are still some chicken helpers! " Although that said, Yi shuihan is also satisfied and can''t be satisfied any more. The strength of this heavenly soldier will be strengthened with the change of Yi shuihan''s strength. Besides, he is not skilled in using it. After being proficient, he can summon more powerful heavenly soldiers.


    "It''s so powerful. How can you learn to become a soldier quickly? It''s a magic skill that even the master and uncle can''t do!" Hua Ya saw more than 10 majestic skyline, her eyes seemed to be shining with gold.


    "Everything is because of the choice of the stone gate of destiny. Er, wrong. Everything is because of my uncle''s amazing talent, which is unprecedented and has no one to come. This kind of magic is not too simple." Easy water cold mood is good, also narcissistic said a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    Hua Ya didn''t refute Yi shuihan''s extremely narcissistic words. It''s just that Yi shuihan''s things are too frightening. Even she thinks that Yi shuihan is such a genius.


    "Well, let''s go together! I''ll take you back in case you lose something. " In fact, he could have memorized all these things in a few days, but he didn''t just read books. He would try every time he read one book according to his inspiration, so that he could drag it to the present.


    "Don''t you really want to see it again? There is still time. "


    "No, I''ve got what I want."


    Silent picked up the box containing books, Hua Ya walked in front.


    Although the secret service department has a place in the imperial capital, its real headquarters are in a valley not far from the capital. After all, they are all practitioners. Compared with the prosperous capital, most of them prefer quiet places. Besides, the aura concentration of the imperial capital is far less than that of this valley.


    Some of the elegant names in the valley are called qiudaogu, which means that people living in the valley are a group of people who ask for immortals. In fact, there are some immortals here.


    The qiudao Valley is built on the mountain, easy to defend and difficult to attack. It has only one entrance, and all entrances and exits must pass through this entrance.


    There are palaces and attics in the valley. They look very beautiful and obviously cost a lot of money.


    Yi shuihan followed Hua Ya to one of the attics with a library brand.


    "Is elder Yang there? I''m here to return the book. "


    "Cough" a burst of coughing sounds, and then saw a face full of old age spots of the old man in green from the depths of the attic out.


    Actually, it was the later period of Qi training, but it seemed that there was injury in the body. Yi shuihan saw through the empty and real situation of the old man at a glance.


    "It''s Xiaoya!" Elder Yang saw that Hua Ya''s eyes were obviously soft. Although Hua Ya''s cultivation was only in the early stage of Qi training, Yi shuihan didn''t bother to take a look at it. But in fact, she had a very high status in the valley, and her personality was lively, which made her deeply loved by others.


    "Well, I''m back. You see if there''s anything missing. I''ve brought it back in good condition."


    Mr. Yang glanced at the box and said, "just leave it here. I''ll deal with it later. But is this the one..."


    "Yes, that''s him. How handsome he is!"


    "Indeed, Xiaoya, you have a good eye."


    Old Yang looked at Yi shuihan deeply, and then there was no follow-up, as if he didn''t care much about Yi shuihan.


    "Well, isn''t this Xiaoya? You are back


    At this time, two young people came over, one of them saw Suya''s eyes lit up instantly, and then ran over eagerly.


    "Didn''t you call me Xiaoya? Dong Hui, our relationship is not so familiar. "


    Su Ya''s words let Dong Hui''s anger flash away, but was immediately hidden by him. He said with a smile, "Xiaoya, don''t be angry. You know, I only love you. Other women are just playing, just need to practice."


    "I''m not you. If you''re angry, just give up! I''m not going to take a fancy to your seed


    Hua Ya''s obvious attitude made Dong Hui a little frustrated. At this time, the youth next to him suddenly pointed to Yi shuihan: "who are you? How could it be here! "


    At this time, Dong Hui also noticed Yi Shui Han. Seeing the distance between Yi Shui Han and Hua Ya was so close, he immediately got angry. The damned woman actually carried me back to find a man.


    Dong Hui''s eyes flashed a meaning of obliteration, it is for easy water cold.


    "Excuse me." without waiting for Dong Hui to act, Yi shuihan decides to strike first. "I''ll make a statement first, and finally don''t provoke me. I''m a straight person. Generally, even if there''s a revenge, I''ll take revenge on the spot."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone looked at him with consternation. Even Hua Ya also had the feeling of recognizing Yi Shui Han again. Is such arrogance really the same person?


    "If I offend you, what can you do, but if I kill you as an ordinary person, no one will say anything."


    Ge Hui defiantly looks at Yi shuihan, and in his heart he disdains Yi shuihan. An ordinary person is also reckless in front of him. He just doesn''t know how to live or die.


    "Ge Hui, don''t go too far. Don''t forget this is the library."


    Hua Ya''s face changed, but she said this for GE Huihao. She knew that Yi Shui was cold, and she didn''t think Ge Hui could get anything cheap. Although she didn''t like GE Hui, she didn''t want Ge Hui to be killed. There was no basis. She instinctively felt that Yi shuihan''s words might be true.


    Hua Ya''s words played a certain role, but also just let Ge Hui have some scruples.


    "In that case, dare you come out with me."


    To tell you the truth, hearing Ge Hui''s words, Yi shuihan''s feeling is very speechless. How can things develop to this?


    Without answering, Yi shuihan slowly walked up to ge Hui, looked at him, and then a slap in the face


    "pa"


    loud slapping sound sounded, and then everyone looked at Yi shuihan in amazement.


    "You hit me, you dare to hit me."The hot feeling on his face made Dong Hui''s reason disappear completely. He raised his hand and wanted to fight back.


    Just Yi shuihan will wait for him to fight back?


    "How ungrateful! If you are not good, you will be beaten! If your parents don''t have a fight, I''ll help you! "


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Yi Shui''s cold hand seems to be a mirage, constantly flashing on Ge Hui''s face, while GE Hui is constantly swinging his head with the rhythm, as if eating ecstasy in general.


    "Ni (you) Ni (you).... "


    Before he finished speaking, Ge Hui rolled his eyes and fainted directly.


    "It''s completely clean now. I''ll go first."


    Yi shuihan shakes his hand and goes outside.


    "Elder Yang, did you just let him go? He''s breaking the rules of the library. "


    The young man who came with Dong Hui yelled to Mr. Yang that he was afraid of Yi shuihan''s behavior and did not dare to do it himself, so he looked to others.


    "He''s not from us, so he doesn''t have to obey the rules."


    Elder Yang looked at him and said without changing his face.


    I''m joking. It''s said that this one is a God! If I had beaten him, I would have made him so arrogant! I''m the one who''s going to lose face.


    Old Yang''s voice of youth naturally will not know, so he can only Leng Leng to see Yi shuihan gradually away from the back.


    "Well, wait for me. I''ll go with you."


    Hua Ya also reacted at this time and ran out with her.


    "If you don''t take him away, do you want me to do it?"


    "Ah? Oh


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    "Thank you so much just now." Easy water cold next to, flower elegant seems to be very happy.


    "Er!" Yi Shui cold face a lag, this is absolutely misunderstanding, I just start to strong, after all, even if nothing to do, then will be involved, will not be?


    But Yi Shui and cold also did not explain, the more disorganized the explanation of this kind of thing.


    "You should be careful. Ge Hui''s master is a late stage of training Qi. His position in special service is not lower than my master, and he is a famous protector. If he knows this, he will come to you for trouble!"


    Later stage of Qi training? Is it very high? The color of disdain is exposed on the cold surface of easy water.


    Hua Ya sees this is also thought of the water and cold of the God of the cultivation, feel that I have a little more worry.


    "Where are you going next? Is that going back? "


    "To collect."


    "Collection?"


    Yi shuihan didn''t explain that his so-called collection was only the account of Zhong patriotic. Although Ge Laomo finally came to give credit, it doesn''t mean that Yi shuihan can let Zhong patriotic. Originally, he killed his son, and Yi shuihan did not intend to continue to study deeply.


    This clock patriotic is sent to the door to fight face, easy water cold also is not polite.


    In fact, if you don''t clear up Ge Laomo, you can immediately find Zhong patriotic trouble. It is an opportunity for Zhong to be patriotic by Yi shuihan. If the other party is interested, he will apologize and serve soft. Yi Shui Han can forget this matter. After all, Zhong patriotic seems to be a good man on the surface.


    "I can really look up to me. There must be hundreds of good people!" Suddenly the water was cold and stopped.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Hua Ya looks at the cold and easy water that stops suddenly. She looks around and sees nothing wrong.


    "Nothing, a few bugs. You wait here first. I''ll come."


    Yi Shui Han finished a step, disappeared in the place.


    A kilometer away from the cold, hundreds of heavily armed British people were quietly hiding in the mountains, and Smith was the leader.


    "Colonel Smith, for one, we have all our strength in the capital. Is it a fuss?" Smith''s next body is wearing a strong uniform, a look at the young men of iron blood soldiers said.


    Smith smiled and said, "nordwa, there is a saying in this ancient country that lion and rabbit fight with all their strength. Don''t look down on anyone. These Taoist priests are not ordinary people, they have all kinds of mysterious abilities. This matter is of great importance. In order to ensure that everything is right, this has used all the power of the Empire in the imperial capital."


    "And if so many people don''t move, how can Mr. Zhong see our sincerity? Although several people can solve it, if they do, Mr. Zhong may think it is too simple and there will be other ideas


    Smith was very important to the officer who was younger than him, and the idea of cultivating him as his successor was so much to explain.


    Nordwar nodded at Smith''s words, and thought, as if he had understood it, and in Smith''s eyes, he appreciated it a little more.


    What they don''t know, however, is that just as they wait for the water to appear, Yi Shui cold is over them, watching them quietly.


    "There are more than ten snipers. Has rocket such high-end thing been made now? The world seems to be developing faster in science and technology. " Yi Shui Han was a little surprised to comment.


    Such strength, not to mention ambush and sneak attack, is that a later stage of Qi training on the front is dead and can no longer die. Even in the early days of God transformation, it is possible to lose life if you are unprepared.


    After all, if this cultivator does not exercise his body or uses magic defense, his defense is not particularly strong. During the period of Qi training, even bullets can not be stopped, let alone rockets. Even if he is prepared, he can''t resist rockets during the training period.


    Yi Shui cold slowly landing, quietly came to the back of the most back of a soldier, hand gently on his body, then the soldier is the eyes turned, although it is maintained, but actually has lost its vitality.


    Then the water was cold and the only one alive in a few minutes was Smith, and the nordwar next to him.


    "What?" A hand suddenly put on the shoulder of nordwa, he said impatiently, thought it was the subordinate to laugh, but when he turned around, he saw a face that never saw before.


    "Who are you?" Because others were still in the same condition, nordwa did not realize that all the people he brought were gone.


    "You''re not waiting for me."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Smith turned around with a big change of face, and was seeing a smile of water cold.


    "It''s you! How can you be here? " Smith said a loud, unbelievable word, and then he showed a very excited expression. "He is the target of this time. Kill him for me."A few seconds later, nothing happened, and Smith''s excited expression gradually turned into a thrill, and then from a thrill to a fear, clearly aware of what.


    Nordwa pulled out his waist and pulled the trigger at Yi Shui Han, which gave Smith hope again.


    "Bang bang"


    just the next scene completely makes nordwa and Smith stupid, and only a few bullets are suspended in front of the water and cold, which is exactly the same number of nordwa shots before.


    "God! Is this a joke? superpowers! He is a super capable man. " Nordwa pointed to Yi Shui Han and cried out that as a soldier, his knowledge was not comparable to ordinary people, even experienced several battles, and had trained his nerves immensely coarse. However, it is impossible to control his emotions when he sees this completely extraordinary scene.


    Smith, though shocked, kept a sense.


    "My people should all die!" Smith took a deep breath and said slowly that he was not a fool. For so long, no one else had a reaction, and he could not guess that these people had been in trouble.


    "Good!"


    With the sound of the bullet landing, Smith''s heart completely sank into the sea floor. At this moment, he regretted his great regret and promised Zhong patriotic to kill Yi shuihan. This young man was just a devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    At this time, nordeva also reflected, and immediately looked at his own men. On a closer look, he found that it was wrong. Although these subordinates still kept their original posture, their eyes lost luster, just like puppets without soul.


    With their own day and night to get along with the people so dead, this let and his subordinates have deep feelings of nordeva several want to collapse, endless regret and self blame surrounded him.


    If these people died on the battlefield, nordeva would not regret it. After all, they came to this country for the sake of war and for the national interests. Even if they died, they would have died well.


    But now what''s going on? Being killed by a man without a sound, and even fighting has not happened. It''s just a unilateral massacre. Such a death is totally meaningless.


    He wanted revenge, but nordeva gave up when he saw the bullet on the ground. Now the situation is whether he can live or not is a problem.


    "Actually, sir, this is a misunderstanding. We are only here to exercise." Smith tried to hide his emotions and try to be natural.


    "Misunderstanding!" Yi shuihan chuckled, "even if so? Then let the misunderstanding go on. "


    "I''m willing to work hard with money, and I''ll give it as much as I can." Smith still did not give up, and one side of nordeva is also a glimmer of hope.


    Shaking his head, Yi shuihan directly kicked nordeva out. Nordeva''s body directly smashed three trees, and finally hung on the branches of a tree, and his body was directly penetrated.


    "It''s called self hanging southeast branch. I think it''s very beautiful. What do you think?"


    Smith''s face turned white and his lips wriggled. After all, he didn''t speak. He was frightened by the tyranny of Yi shuihan.


    "Why do you think I''ll keep you till the end?"


    "Isn''t it?" Smith is worthy of being sent by the British elite, instantly want to understand the meaning of Yi shuihan: "if I tell you, can you let me go? If you don''t let me go, I won''t say a word. "


    "It seems that you don''t understand the means of our Taoism." Yi shuihan''s voice suddenly becomes low, and an invisible spiritual wave spreads out.


    "Tell me, everything you know, your mission, why kill me?"


    Smith''s eyes are dull, in Yi shuihan''s inquiry, like a robot''s answer.


    A few minutes later, Yi shuihan, who got what he wanted to know, learned about Smith''s life.


    "Soul capture is really useful for ordinary people."


    Yi shuihan also had to sigh that compared with the devil fruit of the pirate world, the power of this spell is more unpredictable, and there are not so many restrictions. As long as you practice enough, you can practice what you want to practice, and you will not be doomed to a kind of ability.


    "Well, the trouble is over. Let''s go." Back to the original place, Yi shuihan did not explain anything to Huaya.


    In fact, Yi shuihan had already solved the problem, and Smith planned to go directly by himself. After all, he felt that Hua Ya had no reason to follow him, but he had let others wait before, so he decided to go back.


    "I didn''t expect to be so old and have such a strong fighting capacity." Yi shuihan is surprised to see two people who are interested in not far away, but some can''t bear to disturb them.


    What Yi shuihan doesn''t know is that Zhong Aiguo has actually put all his energy into business. It is only because Yi shuihan killed his only son and let him cut off the inheritance. He then ignited the idea of regenerating and had this scene.


    "Who?" Already exhausted, Zhong Aiguo was suddenly nervous and looked in the direction of the voice.


    "What a wonderful show! I didn''t expect our chairman Zhong to be old and strong and have extraordinary fighting power


    Yi Shui Han smiles at Zhong Aiguo, a gloomy face, and a concubine who screams with fear.


    "Shut up." It seems to feel that concubine''s voice is too noisy, Zhong Aiguo directly slapped the past, directly to the concubine to fan faint.


    "Compared with you already know who I am, if you want to know what I''m here for, I won''t introduce myself. Don''t worry. I''ll help you reunite with your son. If you haven''t seen him for such a long time, I think you''ll miss him."


    Yi shuihan said the words did not give Zhong patriotic reaction opportunity, is a thunder snake hit in the past, and his concubine also together electricity into coke.


    I think Zhong Aiguo is also a big man, equivalent to the emperor of business. He died so miserably, just like being killed by a chicken, which is also fate.


    After solving Zhong Aiguo''s problem, Yi shuihan did not stay and went directly to Fang Yuan''s home, the second largest shareholder of Zijin chamber of Commerce.


    "Zhong Aiguo is dead. I killed him. Captain Jiang of the police force is good."


    In front of Fang Yuan, Yi shuihan finished his speech and disappeared as if in a blink.


    "I believe that Fang Yuan should be able to seize this opportunity! And if he is smart enough, he should take care of Captain Jiang. "


    Before that, Yi shuihan had learned some information about Fang Yuan. He knew that he was a real patriot, not Zhong Aiguo, a hypocritical patriot. Moreover, Fang Yuan''s means were not worse than Zhong Aiguo, and even there was a shadow of the military behind him, so he sold his face.Yi shuihan is not too hidden, so the discerning eye will know that he killed Zhong Aiguo as long as he makes a little investigation. This is also a deterrent. I believe that Fang Yuan will only consider the better Yi shuihan after he knows about it. At that time, Yi shuihan will have an effect.


    In fact, Yi shuihan did not think wrong. A few days later, Zijin chamber of Commerce changed its master almost without any turbulence, and captain Jiang also left the police station and became the branch chairman of the imperial capital branch of Zijin chamber of Commerce. It can be said that Yi shuihan has made great strides in his life since then.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    It has been two months since Zijin chamber of Commerce changed its owners. At this time, Yi shuihan was alone in the deep mountain 200 kilometers away from the imperial capital.


    "Oh, everything''s OK. It''s time to step up and return to emptiness."


    Three days ago, Yi shuihan left the imperial capital and came to this desolate and desolate forest, because he already felt that the promotion and return to emptiness was in front of him.


    He can also be promoted in the imperial capital, but Yi shuihan''s intuition tells him that this promotion is absolutely different from the previous promotion. It will not be so quiet, and even a little noisy. This is the place where it is not easy to be disturbed.


    In three days, he finally adjusted his state, and the chance of success was 99%, which started the promotion.


    In the process of cultivation, the first thing is to condense the source, and then to refine the aura into the mana. In the Qi training period, the magic power is constantly condensed. When the spirit is transformed, the magic power is condensed into liquid, and spiritual power begins to appear. As for breaking through the void, it is to condense the liquid''s magic power into a solid.


    The return of achievement is equivalent to making an embryonic form of the golden elixir. And at this stage, the soul will also undergo incredible changes. Even if it is separated from the body, it can still survive normally, and even can be taken away. It is just that taking away the house can not change the life span, and it is very difficult to make further progress after taking the house.


    Returning to the void to the harmonious way is to condense the golden elixir completely, and finally get through the immortal robbery. Only after the baptism of the immortal spirit can the golden elixir become an immortal.


    Impelling his own mana began to condense towards the solid state, and the mind of Yi shuihan was fully involved in the breakthrough.


    With the beginning of Yi shuihan''s breakthrough, a small whirlpool gradually formed around him, constantly absorbing the original aura from heaven and earth.


    With the passage of time, the cold water is surrounded by layers of white fog, as if in a fairyland.


    "The spirit is fogging!" If the wind has no trace, it will definitely cry out. This is a wonder that will appear only when the aura is strong enough to a certain extent. It is almost invisible in the late French era. Even in ancient times, it can only be seen in some immortal caves.


    As a matter of fact, in the pirate world, this kind of situation will occur every time I practice the strong spirit. Only in this world, because the density of aura is too low, it has never appeared. I didn''t expect that it would reappear again when he broke through the reversion.


    What happened in the outside world is easy and cold. He is still compressing his liquid mana to convert them into solid.


    An hour later, the breakthrough of Yi Shui Han has not stopped, but the speed of Reiki vortex absorbing Reiki has been reduced a lot, because the aura of a hundred miles has almost been gathered here, and it can not absorb the aura of a hundred miles away.


    It seems that they are quite dissatisfied with this. The Reiki vortex has further changes, and begins to continuously enhance the suction. Finally, it turns out that there is an extremely amazing scene.


    From the cold water around, the earth suddenly drifted out of the aura, lost the aura of the land gradually became barren, the earth''s trees, flowers and plants also began to wither with the naked eye speed.


    The animals in the mountain forest felt uneasy and began to run away from the cold water. The wild animals roared and the birds chirped.


    However, they are doomed after all. A wild wolf running on the earth shrinks at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the last one falters and falls to the ground again; the eagle in the sky suddenly loses its wing hair in flight, and finally falls straight to the ground; the fish in the water, whose eyes turn white, float on the water


    As if it was the end of the world, the hundred Li and the outside world, centered on the easy water and cold, were totally two worlds, one heaven and one hell.


    It has to be said that the feeling of easy water and cold is not wrong. Fortunately, he is looking for an old breakthrough in the mountains and forests. Fortunately, he is far enough away. Otherwise, if he breaks through in the imperial capital, it can''t be said that the imperial capital will become ruins. There are more than one million human beings who died because of him, and there will be no place for him to cry.


    Now because he died of life is countless, but compared to human beings, it is much better.


    If Yi shuihan looks at his attribute list at this time, you can see that his merit points are decreasing at a rate of 1 point per second, and this speed has increased with the passage of time.


    Although they are not human beings, these animals and plants die because of easy water and cold, and the earth is dried up because of easy water and cold, which also damages merit.


    In the final analysis, the reason for all this is because of the end of the Dharma era, so the concentration of aura is too low, and there are too many auras needed to break through to return to emptiness. All of this will lead to the extraction of earth aura.


    Of course, if they were other people, they would not be able to continue at the step of breaking through and returning to emptiness. They would not be able to create such a big movement and noise like the cold water, and extract the aura of the earth and the surrounding creatures to achieve themselves.


    Yi shuihan in addition to the late incarnation, his own strength has long reached the black iron 9 stars, which is the reason why he will be so domineering when he breaks through.


    It can be said that in the late French era, it is basically impossible to achieve the goal of returning to the void. Only Yi shuihan, who has the fighting power of black iron nine stars without cultivation, will break this shackle.Logically speaking, it doesn''t need so much aura to condense mana into a solid. More Aura is actually used for the transformation of soul.


    Two hours later, Yi shuihan''s merit point has fallen to 10000. His body suddenly shakes and his breath rises wildly. Finally, it is a breakthrough.


    "It''s a breakthrough at last. Is this the reversion? It''s a wonderful feeling. " Feeling completely different from the body before the breakthrough, the corners of the mouth of Yi Shui Han outline a good-looking arc.


    "It''s really stronger than ever before. I feel like I can beat 100 of me without breaking through."


    "Why? What''s going on? " Yi shuihan suddenly noticed the surrounding situation, a Leng.


    This is completely different from his memory of money, the dark earth, dry trees, eye is completely a hellish landscape.


    For a long time, after Yi shuihan reacted to what was going on, he felt terrified and was glad that he had chosen this place as the breakthrough site.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    "I''ve never heard of such a big movement after breaking through the void. If so, there will be a few words left in ancient times." After completely calming down the mind, Yi Shui Han had a new thinking.


    If returning to emptiness is to make a hundred miles waste, then the appearance of those reversals and even the combination of Tao can''t turn the heaven and earth upside down.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Yi shuihan could only attribute all this to the end of the law era, but did not know that it was very close to the truth.


    Breaking through to return to emptiness, Yi shuihan''s strength can be regarded as real growth. Although he has practiced these years, his strength has not changed much compared with that in the pirate world.


    Returning to the void represents bronze, so he has stepped into a new level, and Yi shuihan feels that he must be much better than the one who has just broken through the reversion. After all, he is not a system of cultivation.


    "Fortunately, there is a list of attributes that can intuitively see how strong I am now." It''s easy to see the properties of water.


    "Name: Yi shuihan


    Life: 261000


    strength: Bronze 2 stars


    speed: Bronze 2 stars


    spirit: Bronze 3 stars


    merit points: 8003


    character comprehensive level: Bronze 2 stars"


    strength and speed directly crossed bronze 1 star to bronze 2 star, and spirit crossed 2 stars to Bronze 3 star, so this attribute must be said to be easy I''m quite satisfied with the cold water.


    The comprehensive level is bronze 2 stars, but if it is really achieved, Yi shuihan is sure to defeat even if it is bronze 5 stars. Even Yi shuihan can feel that he can barely use silver skill now, although the burden is still very heavy.


    In this way, Yi shuihan in bronze stage, as long as it does not meet with special abnormal, is basically self preservation without Yu.


    "I just don''t know how my strength is compared with that of hodo?" If it''s not that there is no suitable opponent, Yi shuihan really wants to fight happily.


    Happy for a long time, Yi shuihan suddenly exclaimed, "how possible, how can I have so few merit points, only 8003? It''s almost 100, 000 before. Is merit stolen by the system? "


    I can''t help but feel shocked, because this merit and virtue point is really important for him now, which is related to whether the system can go further.


    Fortunately, Yi shuihan is not a fool. After thinking about it for a moment, he finally thought of the reason. Looking at the desolation around him, he gave a wry smile, "I''ve done it myself."


    Again, I''m glad that what I chose is not the imperial capital, but here as a breakthrough site. I left the original place and returned to the imperial capital.


    Not long after Yi shuihan left, countless forces swarmed in to see the desolation. There were rumors that demons were coming, some said that drought was born, and some people said that some people were angry with God. Various versions of rumors appeared in endlessly, which caused a lot of shock.


    Even those foreigners also came to join in the fun. Some scientists dare to come like sharks who smell the fishy smell. They are interested in studying the change, trying to find out the truth, and take advantage of Yang Ming.


    But all this has nothing to do with Yi shuihan, at this time he has followed the wind no trace to a secret mountain deep.


    "I don''t know what''s going on these days. The aura of heaven and earth has suddenly decreased again, and it can be felt. In the past, the speed of reduction is still very slow. Basically, there won''t be too much feeling. Now the density of aura should be equivalent to more than ten years later."


    "Because of this, the seal has not been able to support for a long time. Depending on the situation, it will be completely dissipated in a few months at most."


    Wind no trace puzzled complain, and as the cause of all of the parties easy water cold but heart inside bitter smile, and did not say that all this is because of his reason.


    "I hope we can solve the devil successfully this time, otherwise..." Said is still at the end of the seal, wind traceless face with a sad color.


    This time, they came to nearly 100 people, at least in the early days of practicing Qi. They even had acquaintances like Yi shuihan, Jiushu, Qiusheng, Wencai, and other people from Maoshan school, including Tianshi Taoism and Northern Xinjiang, etc.


    "Don''t worry, don''t lose. The devil has been sealed for so many years, and he has long lost his prestige in the period of total victory. Even if his cultivation has not fallen, I will not let him do harm to the world." It''s just that the merit points have dropped so much that it can be supplemented.


    Breaking through the anti void, Yi shuihan is full of confidence in himself. Even if he is united, he has the courage to fight a war, let alone an old devil who has been sealed for so many years.


    "With such a big voice, don''t be the first to run." The sound of a negative measurement sounded.


    "What''s wrong with you people in Northern Xinjiang? It''s a troublemaker, isn''t it Hua Yu''s face is not good-looking said, are not united at this time, to others cynical, in his view is too unreasonable.


    "Hum, I don''t need your secret service to do things in Northern Xinjiang."


    Zhamutu, the leader of Northern Xinjiang, said impolitely.The witchcraft practiced by zamutu is that the great master of Gu is equivalent to transforming the spirit. Moreover, because the witchcraft belongs to the very evil and poisonous technique, it is very powerful in the same level, and the general God dares not to offend the master.


    Hua Yu is just practicing Qi. Although he is the chief of the three special service departments, he can''t compare with the big Gu masters like zamutu. He can only be silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Wind no trace saw his nephew was suppressed, stood out, full of magic force, momentum pressure down a group of people in Northern Xinjiang.


    "Pedaling"


    the power of deification period is extraordinary. Besides the great guru master can still keep on with his face, others are forced to retreat for several steps, and look at the wind without marks. Even the youth who started to speak out to run against Yi Shui cold is also a face of fear.


    "Wind old ghost, what do you mean, want to fight with us North Xinjiang can not be achieved." A black python with a foot of 7 or 8 meters suddenly appeared from behind the tree chart. Its waist is even as thick as the top three.


    "Silk" snake eyes look at the wind coldly, as if to launch attacks at any time.


    "Snake of the underworld!" The wind was silent and exclaimed, as if it were to see something incredible.


    Yi shuihan heard this name also slightly. He also knew that it was a snake that ate zombies and demons. An adult snake was comparable to the later incarnation stage. It was also a kind of poison. It is said that even returning to the void can not be underestimated.


    Of course, the poison is not much. Actually, the snake eats zombies and Demons constantly. A kind of toxin that is condensed is to be cultivated into the stage of condensation of the poison. The zombies and Demons needed and the auxiliary poisons are not so simple to be assembled.


    "Yes, it''s the snake!" Zamuto said with some pride that, in fact, the snake was found by accident. There were 12 in a nest. Only one survived. In order to cultivate this one, he had lost his family wealth and lived a tight life, and it took 30 years to make it to adulthood.


    As soon as the snake comes out, except for the cold water, others are afraid of the wood chart. It is really the name of the snake is too big. If a poison is recorded, it is difficult to save the poison.


    Wind is not trace because the spirit of the snake is weak, this scene in the eyes of the northern Xinjiang people, immediately high toe Qi, disdain at other people, a look you can take me what.


    The atmosphere became a little stiff. At this time, Yi Shui and cold also knew that it was time to appear. After all, things were caused by him, and they could not sit on the sidelines.


    "How much is your snake? I''ll sell it. " Yi Shui Han seems to really like the snake, do not know the name of the snake.


    The eyes of the tree map were cold, the cold light flashed, and the snake behind it also had the action, and turned to the cold water.


    "You can''t afford it, boy."


    "I can''t afford it. I don''t think so. Is it money? I have, how about such a 100 oceans. "


    "You play me!"


    Although 100 oceans are not a small number, they can not even buy a tail of the snake. So obvious provocation, zamuto can not bear it.


    A strange scale was spitted out in the mouth. The snake seemed to get any instructions. It squirmed and spewed a yellow poison gas into the cold of the water.


    This gas is not a poison, but it is also a kind of poison. It is easy to poison the general gas.


    "Be careful!" Someone shouted.


    However, Yi Shui Han seems to be imperceptible. Let the poison play, but the poison stops strangely 1 meters away from the cold, as if it hit something.


    "Give it back to you." Yi Shui cold hand a wave, this poison in the eyes of the shock of the people is directly the original way back to the mouth of the snake.


    Even if it is the poison gas that he spits out, it is put into his mouth again. The snake is also hurt and its head is shaking constantly.


    "Boy, good courage!" the wood map roared, and then there was a dense brown head on the ground, and carefully looked at what it was not the snake''s head.


    These brown things, only thumb size, most of the body is a snake head, look very ferocious.


    "I''ll go!" Yi Shui and cold are all scared. This NIMA can not be less than a few hundred at a glance. It is really dense. If people with intensive phobia see it, they should not be dizzy.


    Before these snake heads attack, Yi Shui Han directly blows out a blow, a harsh sound burst.


    A huge punch print of about ten meters appeared in front of the public, and the disgusting snake head was completely gone.


    "What is this


    "There is no fluctuation of magic power, that is, it is not magic, is it a pure power can not be achieved."


    "The power of this blow has gone beyond the practice of Qi. He is a god of renown?"


    It is necessary to say that the fist of Yi Shui Han is a real shock to all. Those who were not satisfied with it before thought he was just a young man with no trace of wind. The people who came to fight soy sauce changed their own ideas and looked at the water cold with great hair and awe.


    "Big brother Yi is so good. If only I had it." As once saw Yi Shui cold hand autumn Sheng and Wencai also face marvel.


    "Even if I have seen it so many times, I feel so incredible every time. This boy is not a man to attack with the strength of the human body." Uncle nine also murmured.Zamutu was also shocked by Yi shuihan''s fist, but he still did not give up the attack on Yi shuihan, and the unknown scale in his mouth sounded again.


    The ghost snake behind him suddenly stretched out his body and bit Yi shuihan at a very fast speed. His ferocious big mouth seemed to swallow Yi shuihan completely.


    Yi shuihan didn''t want to stay in the snake''s mouth for a while. He immediately activated the mana, and a round shield completely covered Yi shuihan.


    A sound like the sound of metal collision sounded, the snake was firmly blocked outside the shield, and no matter how it bit, it could not touch the shield half.


    "What a powerful aura shield! Even the Styx can''t do anything with it. I''m afraid the hardness can resist the cannon! "


    "It''s true that the ghost snake can easily bite the corpse, but now he can''t do anything about this aura mask. The defense of this aura mask can be imagined."


    In the sound of discussion, the snake''s head was suddenly covered with black light, and an extremely dangerous breath burst out from its body.


    Is this? No, it''s going to release poison. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    "Zamutu, what are you going to do? Don''t let it stop. Don''t forget the purpose of our trip!" At the same time, a small bronze bell appeared in his hand, sending out astonishing waves.


    Not far away Jiushu also raised his own wooden sword, ready to support at any time.


    With Jiu Shu''s move, other Maoshan sects have burst out their own momentum and pressed on the northern part of Xinjiang.


    At this time, Jiu Shu has already accomplished the transformation of God. In addition, there is an old man around him, and his power is also transformed into God. Two of them are transformed into gods, and a dozen or so practice Qi. Their power is really not small, attracting people''s attention.


    "Why, you Maoshan also want to get a foot in it." A god of transformation, zamutu doesn''t care, but he should pay attention to several words.


    "Uncle Jiu, fenglao, you don''t have to worry about me. I just want to see if the so-called ghost snake that can make people afraid of returning to empty can really make them afraid." Easy water cold Lang voice.


    Yi shuihan''s words let the wind have no trace for a while, but Jiushu seemed to be enlightened and quieted down. At the same time, the rest of Maoshan people relaxed.


    "If you want to die by yourself, I''ll help you." Zhamutu looked at Yi shuihan with a pair of dead eyes.


    Yi shuihan is a light and cloudless appearance, and even the aura mask has been removed just now. People around this scene are frightened.


    "Is he mad?"


    At this time, the black light on the snake''s head has reached the brightest point. It opens its mouth and spits out cold water. A black light runs to Yi shuihan like a sword.


    The black light makes a nourishing sound in the void, as if even the space has been corroded by its toxin.


    Yi shuihan''s hands lit up a faint purple light, and then the purple light rapidly expanded, issued a harsh roar.


    Point out, a small purple electric light flash away.


    No one can see exactly what happened, only saw that the black light finally was in front of easy water cold very suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    If it wasn''t for the warning signs of the body, people around would think that the snake had not released the poison.


    Ming poison is worthy of being a nether poison. Even if it is far away, even if the target is not them, but when it really appears, they all feel that their life is grasped by someone, as if they will die at any time, which is really terrible.


    But even if it is such a terrible poison, it is so for no reason disappeared, if this has nothing to do with Yi shuihan, they are sure not to believe.


    "What have you done? How can you block the netherworld poison? " Zhamutu some fierce inside of the yell, the body also subconsciously back a step.


    However, Yi shuihan did not pay attention to him, but looked at some dispirited ghost snake, showing a strange look.


    When he returned to the void, he was awakened to a magical power, which was Jielei. Although its name was very common, it had a great origin.


    That''s right. What the Jielei said is the kind of thunder that was cut off when crossing the robbery. As a test of whether a person is qualified to become an immortal, its power is far beyond that of ordinary thunder.


    Although Yi shuihan had been able to use some thunder methods before his achievement returned to the void, and even the old devil was killed with thunder method, the thunder was just ordinary thunder, which was similar to the thunder of enilu in the pirate world.


    This rob thunder is different. It not only has far more power than ordinary thunder, but also has some special effects, such as arousing heart demons, and restraining all evil gas and poison gas. In short, it is extremely useful.


    Yi shuihan feels lucky that with this Jielei, he will not have to spend the disaster of becoming an immortal as long as he becomes a harmonious Taoist. He can slowly turn himself into an immortal body with his own magic power. If he can''t stand it, he can stop at any time. It can be said that he has mastered the means of cheating into an immortal.


    If the news of Yi shuihan is known by others, it will definitely cause a big earthquake. Even those who have become immortals will be impressed by Yi shuihan.


    Being immortal is a big hurdle. The one who can survive the Xianjie and achieve the fairyland is one in ten. How many hedonists are hateful and unable to become immortals.


    Yi shuihan has a robbery thunder, which is equivalent to a ticket to fairyland. As long as he goes out and shouts, he says that he will not wait for those who belong to the same way to come and submit to him in order to become an immortal without any risk.


    Those who become immortals will also ask Yi shuihan for help. After all, who does not have a descendant of his disciples? Even if they have confidence in their disciples, but there is Yi shuihan''s protection, who is not willing to? If you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    There are both good and bad sides. If you want to study Jielei and catch Yi shuihan, he will be forced to do so.


    Therefore, if it is not necessary, Yi shuihan will never expose the real role of his magic power. In any case, as long as he does not say it, no one would have thought that his magic power was actually thunder robbing, which would only be regarded as a kind of lightning power.


    Just now Yi shuihan dealt with netherworld poison with a trace of Jielei. It only had a tiny hair, which could resist even Qi training. However, the Jielei that could resist even Qi training actually annihilated the Ming poison that was enough to threaten the return to emptiness. This shows the power of Jielei.After a little test of his own magic power, Yi shuihan also greatly increased his confidence in his magic power, which is absolutely a killer''s mace. With this robbery thunder, Yi shuihan can say that he doesn''t even pay attention to hehe Dao. Even in the face of that kind of gifted hodo, he can also use Jielei to arouse his heart demons, and then quickly escape.


    If, after triggering his heart demon, another plasma light speed fist, Yi shuihan can''t imagine, that picture is really too beautiful, I''m afraid only that kind of special training body can resist down.


    "Do you have any more Ming poison? Try it. Maybe it was just an accident before?" The tone of Yi Shui Han is a little bit moved, but it is so harsh in zamutul.


    However, zamutu was lucky enough to let the snake start its poison again.


    "What''s going on?"


    But this time he made a clear command, but the Styx did not respond. If you observe with confidence, you can even see the resistance in the eyes of the Styx.


    Other people are also a face to see the good play, looking at zamutu, the face is full of smile, just want to laugh out.


    "It seems that your pet is disobedient! Is it really pitiful that he didn''t feed him normally? With such a master, "Yi shuihan showed a compassionate look, and whispered to the Ming snake," how about you? Do you want to mix with me to ensure that you eat meat immediately. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Yi shuihan''s words are just a kind of ridicule in other people''s ears, but the action of the ghost snake makes us all confused.


    I saw that the snake seemed to understand the words of Yi Shui Han, but he put forward a posture of consideration.


    Now zamuto was also worried and yelled at the snake, "attack quickly! What''s the matter with you? "


    However, zamutu''s words did not play any role. Others looked at the scene suspiciously, and their eyes kept going back and forth among the snake of the dead, Yi shuihan and zamutu.


    "How fragrant it is Someone suddenly said, and then other people also smell the fragrance, along the smell, it was found that Yi shuihan''s hand appeared a piece of barbecue.


    "This is..." In addition to the ninth uncle, others are very surprised to see Yi shuihan, do not know how the barbecue Yi shuihan is taken out.


    The smell of the barbecue was so strong that people couldn''t help swallowing.


    "What kind of meat is that? Just smell it and feel that the speed of absorbing aura in the body is faster. If you eat it, I''m afraid it will be equivalent to a few days of cultivation?"


    "Yes! I don''t know where he came from. "


    Even the Styx was attracted by the barbecue in Yi shuihan''s hands, spitting out its tongue and making a hissing sound.


    "How about it? Follow me and serve a roast every day Yi shuihan''s voice is full of bewitching.


    Zamutu panicked, his hands made a special fingerprint, and drank to the Styx snake, "come back to me."


    Originally, there was an accident in the original printing formula of bailing. The ghost snake did not come back directly as usual, but began to struggle and resist.


    "You''re not right. It doesn''t want to go back. How can you force it?" Yi shuihan''s voice was quiet, but it was deafening in zamutu''s ears.


    Zamutu only felt his head buzzing and blank. When he responded, he found that his Dharma formula had been interrupted, and his connection with the ghost snake was interrupted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing his own snake wagging its tail around Yi shuihan, he begged for food like a dog. Zamuto didn''t come up, but a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Xiaoming, come on, be apart from your former Lord. How can you thank him for his nurturing kindness?" Yi Shui Han said with a smile.


    "Er..."


    "Master Zamu, what''s wrong with you, master?"


    "Why are you dizzy? This heart moon Hun is not wide enough! Isn''t it time to wish Xiaoming a better master? "


    Yi shuihan''s sarcastic words, even other people listen to the corner of the mouth, have a new understanding of Yi shuihan, determined not to provoke Yi shuihan, this powerful and shameless guy.


    "What to do now, uncle Feng?" Hua Yu looked at the wind without trace in some embarrassment. After all, everyone''s purpose was to solve the old devil. It''s obviously not a good omen to make such a scene before it starts!


    "It''s better to go to the place together first. As for the people in Northern Xinjiang, I think it''s not a big problem to have Yi Xiaozi." No trace of the wind said.


    Naturally, Hua Yu would not object to the decision of Feng Wuwen. As for the northern part of Xinjiang, as the party concerned, even the old majority had already stopped cooking, where could he dare to put forward other opinions.


    So a group of people continue to move towards the seal location, and Yi shuihan''s body, shrank more than ten times, wrapped around Yi shuihan''s arm, and was constantly teased by it.


    It''s also bad luck for zamuto. He can''t think that yishuihan is a kind of reversion, and it''s not the general reversion.


    Yi shuihan directly wiped out the connection between zamutu and the ghost snake with powerful power, which is impossible for ordinary people to return to emptiness.


    As for the recovery of the snake, it really depends on the barbecue. Even the snake has no resistance to this kind of barbecue which is full of aura and delicious.


    "Maybe it''s time to learn a contract related skill." Yi shuihan thought, focusing on the skills mall, planning to find a suitable skill to learn.


    However, Yi shuihan didn''t buy any of the required skills in the skill mall.


    because he suddenly thought that he didn''t have to sell the skills of the skill mall. Now he is a master of returning to the virtual world and can learn the related skills by himself. Even Zhamu can successfully control the snake, let alone him!


    "It seems that when this is over, you can ask old man Feng. He must know how to do it."


    About an hour later, the party finally arrived at their destination.


    "Is that it? What a wonderful place It''s really a good place. It seems that because of the seal, the concentration of aura here is much higher than that in other places.


    Under the influence of aura, the surrounding plants grow very well. Some species that could not survive here also survived because of aura.


    "I didn''t expect that such a beautiful place would be the place where people and demons were sealed off." Someone is quite surprised to say, the people around also have nodded."At that time, this was not the case here. It was only because the seal itself had the function of gathering aura after a long time that it gradually became this way." The beautiful scenery, let everybody''s original tense mood all relaxed a bit.


    "It doesn''t look so bad. The seal is still intact."


    Feng Wuji and others examined it and said good news that was still very pleasant.


    "The seal seems to have no effect on us, that is to say, we can go in at will, but he can''t come out." Yi shuihan also appeared in front of the seal, carefully looked at after said.


    Wind traceless unexpected looking at Yi shuihan, some surprise in the eyes, because Yi shuihan said it is not wrong.


    "So what should we do? Just outside the seal, will you wait for him to break the seal


    "This is the only way now. Let''s have a rest and start to prepare."


    Under the deployment of the secret service, everyone began to act, and it seemed quite harmonious.


    At this time, however, Yi shuihan came to the front of the seal, and then stepped into the seal.


    "Compared with passive waiting, I prefer to take the initiative."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    "Why, what is he going to do?"


    "He went in. Did he want to deal with the devil alone?"


    Some people found the easy water cold action, have guessed.


    "Yi boy, come out quickly. You can''t solve the devil alone."


    "Yes! Come out, and we''ll have a chance to beat him. "


    And Yi shuihan more familiar with the wind no trace, nine uncle, they are advised.


    People in Northern Xinjiang really want to see Yi shuihan enter the seal by himself. They are glad that Yi shuihan doesn''t listen to dissuasion and die in it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m enough on my own."


    Yi shuihan doesn''t have any tension at all. He doesn''t have much challenge to him.


    Besides, in the seal, the butcher demon is suppressed, but this suppression is of no use to him, so there is no need to be afraid.


    See Yi shuihan is iron heart, want a person to try, wind traceless hesitated for a moment, and did not persuade again, nine uncle is to explain Wencai and Qiusheng two sentences, ran over, it seems that the intention is to advance and retreat with Yi shuihan.


    "I''ll be with you, too. There''s a care for both of you."


    Nine uncle''s behavior let Yi shuihan''s heart incomparably moved, he shook his head at nine uncle, said, "I''m on my own, you wait for my good news."


    Slightly released a trace of belonging to the breath of returning to emptiness. In the shocked eyes of Jiu Shu, he gently waved his hand, and Jiu Shu felt pushed out of the seal by a gentle force.


    "You really are "Return to empty" two words, nine uncle is the use of mouth, no sound.


    Easy water cold nod, nine uncle this just put down the heart, did not continue to say what together.


    Returning to the team of Maoshan, Wencai and Qiusheng surrounded.


    "Master, how did you come back?"


    "Yes! Is it true to let brother Yi go in alone


    I can see that Wencai and Qiusheng are still very concerned about Yi shuihan.


    "Don''t worry. You brother Yi is very good. There won''t be anything wrong with you."


    At the other end, Yi shuihan enters the seal alone. In the depth of the seal, he sees the so-called butcher demon.


    "Is this the butcher? It doesn''t look like it at all! But there is not even an ant around. Eliminate all the possibilities, and the only truth is left, so it should be her. "


    No wonder Yi shuihan''s reaction is that there is a big gap between the so-called butcher and his imagination.


    Originally, in the idea before Yi shuihan, the butcher demon should be a ferocious looking man with a height of 9 feet. If not, he should be the one with very low appearance.


    But now in front of him was a little Lori, half his height, with snow-white skin.


    Xiaoluoli lies quietly on a jade bed, her limbs are locked by a chain, which limits her activity space.


    Yi shuihan naturally can see that the chain is not an ordinary iron chain, but is completely composed of aura.


    "Well"


    all of a sudden, little Lori opened her eyes, and her amber pupils were dazed and looked cute.


    "Wow! Someone. "


    Xiaoluoli saw Yi shuihan, exclaimed, and kept rubbing her eyes with her hands.


    "Well, are you here to let me out?" Xiaoluoli looks forward to Yi shuihan.


    Isn''t the play right? Yi shuihan was also confused. How could she think I came to let her out?


    Waiting for Yi shuihan to answer, little Lori''s mouth was crooked, and her eyes began to appear vapor, as if she was about to cry.


    "Didn''t you come to save Xiaomei? Xiaomeihao is poor. She has been locked up here. She is hungry and lonely With that, little Laurie''s eyes were full of tears.


    Listening to the cute voice, Yi shuihan shivers in her heart. She actually has the idea of helping little Lori get rid of the chain.


    Yi shuihan unconsciously began to approach little Lori, and then the hand slowly lifted up, sending out bursts of mana waves.


    At the moment when Yi shuihan is about to start, his eyes are actually seeing the cunning of little Lori''s eyes, and he stops.


    "What''s the matter? Come and help me Xiaoluoli''s voice is still so cute, but Yi shuihan finds something wrong this time. He feels that the voice of xiaoluoli has a strange fluctuation, which affects his mood and makes him want to help xiaoluoli involuntarily.


    "I almost got hit. The butcher is really a set! Do you think so? " Yi shuihan''s tone was a little cold. He was afraid when he thought of his own state just now. He could not help but feel manipulated. He didn''t want to experience it again.


    "Big brother, what are you talking about? What kind of butcher? I''m Xiaomei!" Little Laurie looked puzzled.


    However, Yi shuihan just ha ha, so quietly looking at little Lori, a completely unmoved look.After a few minutes, little Lori seems to have known that Yi shuihan won''t yield, and will no longer hide herself.


    "Boy, you''re lucky." little Lori''s voice made Yi shuihan startled. It was not a little girl''s voice. It was rough and heavy. It was clearly more man than man.


    Just when Yi shuihan was a little bitter cold, the appearance of little Lori began to change slowly. With just a few breaths, she became an 8-foot-old man with two horns on her head and her whole body was black.


    The upper part of the man''s body is naked and his muscles are knotted. The lower part of his body is covered with a simple cloth, which makes him look like a fierce man.


    "Although this image should be the image of the butcher in my heart, I still like what you looked like before." Yi Shui Han sighed and said with some regret.


    At the same time, Yi shuihan is also a Lin in his heart, and he is alert to the butcher.


    Originally, he became a little arrogant because of his achievements. He thought that with his own strength, the butcher was not a dish of food, which could be done at will. However, what happened just now reminded him that he could not inflate himself at any time. He should always recognize himself.


    Sure enough, it is the old devil who can''t be killed by more than ten returning to the void in ancient times. If you don''t say the strength, you will have a great mind!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    "It''s really unexpected that there is still a return to emptiness. Even in our era, you are a real monster. How about you? Do you want to mix with me? If you submit to me, I guarantee that you can achieve harmony in the shortest time and spend the immortals plundering into immortals."


    The tone of Tu Cheng people and demons is very soft, and full of a very strange temptation.


    "Surrender, are you dreaming?" Yi shuihan is completely unmoved, not to mention other things, that is, the advantages proposed by the other party are not attractive to him. It is not difficult for him to become an immortal as long as he steps into the harmonious way.


    Yi Shui''s cold heart how to think of the butcher, but do not know, for easy water cold so neat refusal, he still feel some surprise.


    Although he was sealed here, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know the situation outside. He already knows that it belongs to the end of the law era. In his opinion, it is good that people outside can achieve the transformation of God. It is impossible to return to emptiness if it is not for the cold water.


    "You really don''t think about it. You know, this seal can''t trap me for long. When I go out, there will be no one in the world who can stop me. If you don''t submit, I can only send you to death." The butcher said lightly.


    Yi shuihan just chuckled and didn''t take it seriously.


    The fury in the eyes of the butcher''s demon flashed away, and a surprising wave of mana suddenly broke out on his body, which was actually reaching the middle stage of reversion.


    But then, his chains shine and oppress them.


    "Click"


    a very small sound sounded, but there was a crack in the chain, and then the crack slowly disappeared.


    "Hahaha, finally It''s going to die at last! It won''t be long, two months, not a month, I''ll be able to break the seal. " The butcher looks ferocious and laughs wildly.


    "I don''t think you can wait that long. Today next year will be your death day." Although a little surprised, at this time the butcher demon still has the strength of returning to the virtual medium-term, Yi shuihan is still full of confidence.


    After all, the chain still played a certain role. Although the momentum of the butcher was still in the middle of the reversion, it was more than one chip weaker than before, and it appeared to be a little stronger than before.


    "With you, at the beginning of a small reversion, there are not one or two of them who died in my hands. They had no way to take me at the beginning, and they tried their best to seal me. What can you do to me?" The butcher said with disdain.


    "You don''t look very good either! I only saw that I was in the early stage of reversion, and I didn''t see anything else. "


    Yi shuihan was full of self-confidence, so that the butcher was stunned. Then he looked at Yi shuihan carefully, but he did not find anything wrong with him.


    "You''re blinded? I''m not that gullible


    Yi shuihan shakes his head, does not intend to continue to say with him, directly far a punch to blow past.


    "Bang"


    in a boxing fight by Yi shuihan, a fist mark about inch deep appeared on the belly of the butcher demon.


    Forced to swallow the blood in his mouth, the butcher looked at Yi shuihan in shock, "this fist, your body is so strong?"


    He could not help but feel the horror of the butcher. He could see that the fist before Yi shuihan didn''t use mana at all, and used the purest power. However, the power of this blow was even stronger than that of a return to void middle stage with a magic weapon.


    "Are you a body builder?"


    Yi shuihan didn''t answer, but frowned slightly. Originally he thought that his fist could cause more damage, but he only caused a little flesh wound to the Tu Cheng people and demons, because in a few words, the seal on the Tu Cheng man and the devil had disappeared.


    Good resilience. If the butcher was killed so easily, he would not have to be sealed at that time.


    "Let me see how resistant you are." Yi shuihan once again wielded his fist, but this time he used his magic power which belongs to the quality of returning to emptiness.


    More than before, the sound of vibration sounded. The butcher demon didn''t hold back a mouthful of blood, but his blood was not human red, but light silver.


    "Is it about three times more powerful than before using mana?" Easy water cold, if thinking.


    He coughed fiercely for several times. The butcher looked at Yi shuihan fiercely, and his body broke out with amazing mana fluctuation again. Being beaten is not his style. He wants to fight back.


    However, although the seal is weak, it still exists. The white light lights up again, making the butcher unable to attack.


    "Roar!"


    The butcher roared angrily and looked at Yi shuihan with unwilling eyes.


    "You''d better save your strength. In this way, you can save some strength and resist more."


    "Boy, you''d better pray that you can kill me, or I''ll let you die when I get out of trouble."


    After all, there is no threat to the left ear and the right ear.After that, Yi shuihan completely ignored the reaction of Tucheng people and demons, constantly adjusted his own strength, and carried out a unilateral thumping.


    The sound of beating continued to ring, and finally the butcher could not help but scream. The silver blood splashed everywhere, and it looked like the atmosphere was abnormal.


    "It''s just skin injury. It seems that there is no way to take you by this conventional method." Even Yi shuihan admires the anti beating of the butcher. In a way, the butcher is very similar to Kato in the pirate world.


    Don''t kill me now! When I get out of trouble, I''ll give it back a hundred times. " The voice of the butcher is still full of vitality. Compared with its miserable appearance, his wound is not so heavy.


    Yi shuihan didn''t have the mood to continue at this time. The lightning in my hands flickered, and a trace of thunder and lightning gradually appeared. And the lightning continued to expand, only a few breaths turned into a huge thunder ball.


    "I don''t know if you can be so energetic next time."


    Leiqiu was directly thrown at the Tu Cheng people and demons. Originally, the Tu Cheng people and Demons still looked at Yi shuihan fiercely. His eyes were full of anger, but the next moment, his eyes appeared a color of fear.


    "What kind of thunder is this? It''s impossible. Ordinary thunder can''t have this kind of power, ah..."


    Facing the robbery thunder, even the butcher demon knelt down and struggled madly. Finally, the breath on his body weakened at an amazing speed for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "It''s not insulting to die in the hand of Rob Lei." Looking at the painful struggle and even becoming the butcher demon that little Lori wanted to win sympathy for before, Yi shuihan''s eyes were calm and motionless, so she waited quietly.


    Ten minutes later, the butcher finally stopped struggling, turned into a black coke, and the breath of life had disappeared.


    "Dead?" Whispered a word in a low voice, Yi shuihan planned to leave, but he stopped after a few steps.


    "How cunning? I almost cheated him. " Yi shuihan said coldly to the corpse of the butcher.


    "Still pretend, in that case, you don''t have to wake up." The hands gathered again to rob thunder, and this time it was several times larger than before.


    Jielei comes to the body again. The corpse that should have no breath of life has suddenly changed and revived. Although the breath is weak enough to be inferior to that of ordinary people, it is two concepts with the previous inanimate.


    In the cry of despair, at last, the butcher didn''t even leave the corpse, only a layer of ashes left. Finally, the ashes were blown everywhere by the wind, which was completely dead and could not die again.


    "If I didn''t look at the system properties, the merit points didn''t rise, maybe you would have been hiding away."


    Looking at the merit points that have soared by 300000 yuan, Yi shuihan can finally confirm the complete death of Tucheng people and demons.


    "One butcher has 300000 people, which is equivalent to rescuing 3 million people. If I go, I will get close to one million by two more." Easy water cold hit the mouth, some greedy thinking.


    At the same time when the butcher was killed, there was a shock outside the seal. In the eyes of everyone in amazement, the seal appeared, made a click sound, and finally it was directly broken.


    "What''s the matter? Seal, seal is broken


    "My God, it shouldn''t be like this. I checked it just now. The seal can still hold a lot of time. How can it be broken so quickly?"


    "It must be him. After he went in, the seal broke. He knew he should have been stopped. Now it''s all over. We can''t solve the old devil. We''d better run away before the old devil appears."


    "Yes, we have to take a long-term view."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people are playing the retreat drum, of which the people in Northern Xinjiang call the most fierce.


    Under the influence of the people in Northern Xinjiang, others have played the retreat drum. Originally, they would have been ready to sacrifice if they were willing to come here, but that was based on the premise that they were well prepared and had arranged the array to fight with the old devil. Now there are accidents, and the probability of obvious victory is greatly reduced. Naturally, people''s hearts are floating.


    "I don''t know if there is anything wrong with that boy. With his strength now, it should not be so easy..." Uncle nine looked at the direction of the seal tightly.


    "Uncle, are we going to stay here?"


    Although there are no other signs after the seal is broken, Hua Yu, as the head of the third special service department, should not think about himself. Moreover, even he seems that the best way to do this is to withdraw first, and then make plans after things are clear.


    The wind has no trace, his brow is wrinkled, and his heart also has some complaints about Yi Shui''s cold. When he sighs, he plans to ask others to leave together, his eyes suddenly turn to the direction of seal.


    Yi shuihan came out to see a group of people panic, some inexplicable, see the wind no trace looked at him, he did not understand the way "yo! What''s the matter? "


    "It''s him! He''s not dead yet? "


    "It doesn''t look like it''s hurt at all."


    People look at Yi shuihan, don''t know how to say.


    "Don''t be confused by him. He is actually a traitor. Maybe he broke the seal so that the butcher could break the seal ahead of time."


    Someone yelled.


    Many people''s eyes are changed after all. After all, it''s really a little bit in line with the current situation. Otherwise, how could Yi shuihan reappear here intact?


    In addition to the nine uncle, I''m afraid that no one will think about Yi shuihan, who has actually solved the problem of butchering city people and demons.


    It is Wencai and Qiusheng, but also some doubts to see Yi shuihan.


    "If you''re talking about the butcher, I don''t think you need to worry about it. He has no chance to appear in front of you."


    "At this time, you still want to cheat us. Don''t be fooled. He said that to get rid of our vigilance and then attack us secretly."


    Yi shuihan''s voice just fell, the previous voice sounded again, so that Yi shuihan''s explanation lost its due effect.


    Just other people''s opinion easy water cold can care? He''s just in a good mood to guess and explain. It''s their own business whether others believe it or not.


    However, the person who yelled is obviously aimed at Yi shuihan. It is not his style to swallow his anger like this.


    "Who is talking, stand up and kneel down to apologize." Yi shuihan''s face is slightly cold, and his voice is insipid, but it gives people the feeling that a volcano is about to explode."What? If you don''t let anyone say it, I''ll say it, so what''s the matter? "


    This time, the speaker did not cover up, so everyone looked at the speaker.


    "It''s you! Although I appreciate your care for Xiaoming before, this is not the reason why I can forgive you Yi shuihan looks at Zhamu map and reveals his smile.


    Yi shuihan''s reference to Xiaoming is naturally the ghost snake, which makes Zhamu''s face white and his eyes turn red. He looks at Yi shuihan as if he had killed his father. If he hadn''t known that he was not Yi shuihan''s opponent, he would have gone up and tried his best.


    "Since you don''t take the initiative, let me help you."


    Yi shuihan''s figure disappeared directly in the original place, but it appeared again in front of zamutu, a hand pressed on its head, slightly exerting force.


    "Bang"


    zamutu''s knee collided with the ground, making a crisp sound. When he realized that he was kneeling, zamutu''s reason instantly disappeared. He had only one idea, stood up and killed Yi shuihan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    With the strength of sucking and even overdrawn, zamutu still knelt on the ground, and even his knees went deeper and deeper into the ground.


    Although no one said anything sarcastic, the eyes of these people still made zamuto feel ashamed and angry. At this time, he wished that there was a crack on the ground so that he could get into it.


    "Are you satisfied?" Yi shuihan said, but the hand increased strength.


    "No! I don''t accept it! "


    Zamutu called out loud, as if he were a revolutionary soldier who was on the verge of death.


    At the next moment, zamutu only felt a huge force. His legs, which had been in the soil, were all in the soil in an instant. At this time, his waist had touched the ground.


    "Now! Are you not satisfied? "


    "I Not satisfied


    This time, zamutu''s voice was quite low and trembling.


    "How about that?"


    Half of the upper body is buried in the ground. It looks like it''s planted on the ground. It''s funny.


    "I..."


    Zhamu''s face shows the color of struggle and hesitates.


    Yi shuihan did not give him a chance to think. He forced again and let zamutu have only one head on the ground.


    "Yes, I am."


    Feeling more and more strength, zamutu finally collapsed and quickly called out that he was really afraid that if he went on, he would be buried alive.


    The first big Gu master buried alive in history feels terrible when I think about it.


    However, just when zamutu thought that his softness would stop Yi shuihan, he found that the power from the top of his head did not weaken, on the contrary, it was increasing faster than before.


    "Boom


    Yi shuihan''s hand touched the ground, and zhamutu was completely buried in the soil, even his head could not be seen.


    "Ah! Just now, it seems that he was soft. He didn''t pay attention for a while and missed it. " Yi shuihan a pair of unexpected appearance, look around the people are a face of black line.


    "Come on, help the master out."


    When people in Northern Xinjiang saw Yi shuihan leave, they came to the place where zamutu was buried in a panic and wanted to rescue zamutu.


    After such a thing, the original tense mood of the people around them has been relieved a lot. I have to say that sometimes when I look at other people''s misfortune, I will have a sense of schadenfreude.


    "There has been no movement for so long. Is it really the same as he said that the devil has been solved?"


    Finally, someone began to believe what Yi shuihan said.


    Finally, the wind had no trace to let Hua Yu take a look into the seal. Although the butcher had turned into fly ash, nothing was found, but he also believed most of Yi shuihan''s words.


    After that, the battle, which was supposed to be salvation, ended like this.


    Returning to the imperial capital, Yi shuihan found the wind without trace, took several kinds of magic arts from his hand that can take the snake as a pet, and then left directly.


    After that, Yi shuihan started his own journey of killing demons and removing demons. As long as he heard that there were demons, he would go there, walking and stopping, living in no fixed place,.


    Not to mention, because of the cold water, the frequency of demons has decreased sharply. From the past, news can be heard everywhere, and it has gradually become very difficult to hear the relevant situation.


    Ten years later,


    "is there still a gap of 200000? It''s hard to earn such merit points! " The voice of exclamation comes from the mouth of Yi Shui Han.


    Compared with 10 years ago, yishuihan''s strength did not make a big breakthrough, that is to say, it was only in the middle of returning to the void. Compared with the progress in the first few years, yishuihan was almost as slow as tortoise speed.


    Of course, if his progress is known by others, he will be absolutely astonished. In this era, it will take more than ten years or even longer to advance from the initial stage of Qi training to the middle stage of Qi training. It is really incredible that it only takes 10 years from the early stage to the middle stage of Qi training.


    A few days ago, the war of aggression had begun, and Yi shuihan, who had received the news, naturally stopped looking for demons and was now planning to go to the battlefield.


    What is the performance of the strong in the middle stage of returning to the void in the battlefield?


    When Yi shuihan first appeared in the battlefield where tens of thousands of people were fighting, he directly defeated an army corps without any injury. His name spread all over China in an instant.


    One man''s strength can be as good as the enemy''s country. This sentence is not a joke. It refers to people like Yi Shui Han.


    Where there is war, there is Yi shuihan. In the face of Yi shuihan''s cheating, ordinary people are no match. Even guns in Yi shuihan''s eyes are just toys.


    Yi shuihan''s intervention directly ended the war that had been going on for more than ten years in a few months, and the tragedy that should have happened has no chance to appear again.


    By the end of the war, Yi shuihan''s merit points have reached 1 million, and the system has entered the upgrade state.


    The update of the system took a full month to complete."Ding, the system has been updated and officially upgraded to test version 30 of Wanjie skills system. Please check the new features by yourself."


    Hearing the sound of system upgrade, Yi shuihan opened the virtual panel at the first time, and couldn''t wait to know what changes would be made to the upgraded system.


    It took a full night for Yi shuihan to figure out the difference between the new version and the previous version.


    First of all, the skills mall. Now the permission to purchase one-time skills has been completely unlocked. Gold skills are also available for purchase.


    From the beginning, this function can only buy bronze or below. Later, his strength has gradually increased, which is also a skill that can be exchanged for silver. However, the gold skill has not been fully unlocked, and now it is completely unrestricted.


    Well, even if there is no limit, the practice point of easy water and cold is not enough for him to buy gold skill once.


    The second change is about the attribute list, which seems to be for simplicity. Only three skills of each level are displayed, and the others are hidden. If you want to view them, of course, they can be expanded.


    In addition, there is an attribute that represents the realm. At this time, his realm is followed by the middle stage of returning to emptiness (the system of cultivating immortals).


    The third change is that the monthly lottery opportunities are gone. It seems that there are too many lottery opportunities. After all, for yishuihan, it is only a few months, or even years, to close the lottery at will for a few months, or even years, when it comes to the future, it may be even longer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    There is no chance to draw every month. Instead, there is a chance to draw once every 100 years, plus three chances to refresh every world.


    This kind of lottery chance can be much higher than the previous monthly lottery, because if you use this lottery opportunity, bronze is a must, silver is 50% and gold is 1%, which is not much different from the lucky draw of pirate world.


    The time of 100 years is indeed a little longer for Yi shuihan, who is only 36 years old now. However, considering that the higher his level is, the more likely he will become silver, it is still acceptable if he is often hundreds of years old.


    And every time I go to a world, there are three lucky draw opportunities, which is a welfare for the current Yi Shui Han.


    Of course, because of the adjustment of the lucky draw probability, the lottery opportunities accumulated by Yi shuihan in the past have been automatically converted into the present lottery. There are five times in total. Although it is not much, it can be regarded as satisfying for Yi shuihan.


    "The function of credit has appeared, and the system has become more and more humanized, but the cost is really a little big!"


    To say the biggest change of this upgrade, it is no doubt that credit can be granted. As the name implies, a certain degree of credit can be granted when the practice points are not enough.


    The amount of credit is based on Yi shuihan''s strength. The stronger the strength is, the higher the amount he can credit.


    Take the present Yi shuihan as an example. Because he has reached the middle stage of returning to the void, his comprehensive level is already bronze three stars, and he can credit 30000 cultivation points, which is a great sum of money.


    When bronze four stars, his quota will become 40000 points, five stars and five delays, and so on, nine stars is 90000 points.


    As for the breakthrough of bronze and silver, it is the algorithm of 1-star 100000 and 2-star 200000, and the final gold is the algorithm of 1-star and 2-star-2-million.


    Of course, silver and gold are still too far away. Now he is just mixing with tens of thousands of practice points.


    Since it''s on credit, naturally you won''t be given credit for no reason. Naturally, the price is also there, and it''s very high.


    If the credit is less than 1000 points, it needs to be paid off within one year, and it is still twice as much as the credit points; if the credit is more than 1000 and less than 10000, it will be paid in three years, or twice; if the credit is more than 10000 and less than 100000, it will be paid off in five years, three times; as for more than 100000, it will be paid off in ten years, five times.


    If you don''t pay off the points you owe within the specified time, it will be calculated by doubling the amount of points that need to be paid back every year. At the same time, after the repayment period is exceeded, except for the lottery, any functions that need to be practiced will be stopped completely until the cultivation points are paid off.


    "The credit function should be used with caution! Otherwise, if you don''t pay attention, you will be working for the system all your life. "


    After learning about the information about credit, Yi shuihan decided to pay attention to it. Unless it was necessary, he would never give credit. After all, the only source of this practice point can be said to be only a task. If he didn''t give the task during the credit period, there was no place for him to cry.


    "However, the practice point can be charged, but the fusion point is not. So, the value of the integration point is not comparable to that of the practice point."


    Note that the integration point is not in the scope of credit, easy water cold is also very emotional, for the fusion point more and more attention.


    It is true that since he got the system, although there are not many cultivation points, he has also obtained many, and sometimes there are thousands. However, when he has the most integration points, that is 200, it is simply not the same.


    "These are the only changes to beta 30. I don''t know what I need in the next upgrade. Can merit points be used as resources for upgrading? What''s more, it''s still a test version after two upgrades. How many times is the official version? "


    If it is a software, the test version is only used as a test. Generally speaking, it is not perfect, and there are some big loopholes. Only when the official version is reached, it means that the software problem is not big. It can be used normally, which means it can be sold.


    Therefore, Yi shuihan can fully imagine the official version, the system will definitely be much stronger than the current test version.


    "But the test version is so strong, if the official version, I''m afraid it has to break through the sky!"


    With such an idea, Yi shuihan is looking forward to the system upgrade again.


    After upgrading the system, Yi shuihan went to Jiushu''s home for a few days, and then chose to cross again one night.


    "A lot of aura, at least ten times stronger than Mr. Zombie''s world aura. If I practice in this environment, I will be promoted again in less than a month, and become the later stage of returning to emptiness. If there is no bottleneck, it can not be said that I can break through the harmony in a few years, and become an immortal within 10 years."


    Just arrived in the new world, Yi shuihan felt the concentration of aura around him, so he thought of it in his heart.


    Shake some dizzy head, easy water cold just found that he is in a forest again, let him not help some emotion.


    "Well, the crossing is going well. There are no physical problems and no constraints. It seems that the tolerance of the world for strength is relatively high. It should be a world higher than the pirate world."The world of Mr. zombie experienced by Yi shuihan before did not suppress his strength. Although he was in the end of the law era, his level was still higher than that of the pirates. After all, there were strong people who returned to the void and joined the Tao. If they could only accommodate the black iron like the sea bandits, the strong ones above the return to emptiness would not appear at all, or they would soar as soon as they broke through ¡£


    It''s a good thing that the strength has not been suppressed, but it also means that Yi shuihan needs to be careful. After all, since he doesn''t feel the suppression, it means that the power level of the world can break out is higher than that of him, that is to say, there is a great possibility that there are strong people who can surpass him in this world.


    "Ding, the new world has arrived, and the lucky draw 3 times has been refreshed. Please use these three lucky draw opportunities before leaving this world to reach the next world and refresh the lottery chance."


    The sound of the system seems to be delayed.


    Actually, there are such restrictions. It seems that there is no way to accumulate this lottery. It can only be used before the next crossing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "It''s been a long time since there was a draw." The system''s prompt lets Yi shuihan have the thought that wants to draw a prize.


    The three lucky draw given to a new world can''t be kept for a long time, so it can be used simply.


    "If this lottery is much more likely than the 20 version, what kind of effect will it have with luck?" Suddenly think of those luck from the pirate king world, Yi shuihan can''t stop his mind.


    Speaking of it, because the pirate world was in a hurry, Yi shuihan left before the Qiyun completely arrived. Although it was speculated at that time that the Qi Yun could be taken away even if he was no longer in the pirate world, the real situation could only be known after experiencing it.


    In the third year of the 10-year period of subduing demons and demons, Yi shuihan knew one day that he had got the luck of the pirate world after systematic prompt.


    But the luck is not as much as Yi shuihan expected, and I don''t know what the specific situation is. Anyway, in the end, the amount of air transportation can only support two silver Raffles.


    Maybe it''s because it costs money to travel through the world, or it''s the fate of the pirate world. It''s very difficult to leave the pirate world. Only a few people can leave?


    Yi shuihan thought a lot about all kinds of conjectures, but he finally found that it was a white thought. After all, even if he knew the answer, he couldn''t change it. It was related to Qi, and his current level was really a little low.


    "Well, it''s better to use the air transportation. It''s not good if the air transportation suddenly disappears. After all, the air transportation comes with time limit."


    Thinking of this, Yi shuihan took out a chair and sat down in situ, slightly excited to open the lottery interface.


    "If you don''t need luck, you can have the same probability as silver lottery. Then divide the lucky draw into three parts and add it to each lottery to see what changes will happen to the winning probability."


    When you move your mind, subtle changes have taken place on the virtual interface in front of you. Bronze is the only choice. Naturally, silver has changed from 50% to 60% and gold from 1% to 3%.


    "It''s not a lot worse than before without additional air transportation." Yi shuihan was a little disappointed, but he also understood that the more difficult it was, the more Qi needed.


    What if we use all the air transportation at one time?


    70% silver, 4% gold!


    "Er!" Yi shuihan looks up at the sky in silence, looking a bit melancholy.


    Suddenly a cold wind blowing, Yi shuihan was blown a shiver, "strange, with my current cultivation, this cold wind should not be a thing at all."


    "Forget it, I''ll divide it into three parts. Three times of 60% lottery draw will be considered as qualified."


    With the consumption of air transport, the first lottery began.


    In front of the virtual screen is a burst of change, as in the same color, constantly changing between a variety of colors.


    "What''s the rule?"


    "It doesn''t make any sense. It''s like the screen saver of a mobile phone."


    The voice in the brain, scared Yi shuihan a jump.


    The system seems to be more intelligent than before!


    "The host is right, and the system has primary intelligence."


    The system sound sounded again, which completely shocked Yi shuihan, but before he regained consciousness, the lottery was over.


    "Ding, the lottery is completed, and you can obtain silver skill. Please check the details by yourself."


    Yes? A good start!


    Yi shuihan''s face suddenly bloomed with a smile, and then began to check up on the newly acquired skills.


    "Wuxiang reincarnation (silver one): if the opponent''s comprehensive level does not exceed 4 stars, during the skill launch period, the opponent''s attack is invalid, and our attack must be hit."


    Although it''s only silver, silver skill is worthy of being a silver skill. With this skill, it''s not easy to jump over the level and fight. It''s useless to have a four-star attack. You can only hit others by yourself, but others can''t attack yourself. It''s just like cheating.


    Yi shuihan this moment, thought of the matchless, think of the bully, this is the protagonist explosion skills, you deserve to have ah!


    "The name of this skill is really familiar. I want to know where it comes from." Yi shuihan began to look for his own memory from the depths of his mind.


    "Yes, how can I be so familiar with it? Isn''t this skill the ultimate meaning of Beidou Shenquan? As long as you open without thinking about reincarnation, you can only fight the other party if you open the same way. "


    The strongest one in the world of Beidou Shenquan is black iron. I''m afraid that there is no black iron 7-star general. I didn''t expect that such skills are silver. I don''t know where the skills come from!


    At the beginning, when watching the animation, the protagonist opened a blank, put a pose, and then crossed with the enemy, nothing could be seen, but after the interleaving, there was a burst of air explosion, and then the enemy gameover, at that time, it was really inexplicable, but felt that the protagonist was very fierce.It is worthy of the ultimate mystery. It is immune to the attack of more than 4 stars.


    However, although this skill is strong, the requirements should also be very high when using it at that time. The protagonist in the animation can only be used at the crucial time of the duel. Maybe he can''t stand it if he has been driving all the time.


    Strong skills need not only a strong body as the foundation, but also a strong spirit and mood as the backing, which is no exception.


    "Well, if you think so much, you might as well have a try! As a great man said, "practice is the only criterion for testing truth."


    Stand up, walk to a slightly open place, Yi shuihan launched the non phase reincarnation.


    After the successful launch of skills, Yi shuihan felt that he had entered a very special state, as if all the thoughts in his mind had disappeared. His consciousness jumped out of his body and came to another space. The time around him seemed to be slowed down a hundred times.


    Yi shuihan feels that as long as his consciousness moves, his body can make corresponding actions. Even when he has this idea and hasn''t finished thinking about it, his body should have actions. When he wants to play, he should have finished his actions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    After retreating from the nonphasic reincarnation, Yi shuihan still felt that his consciousness was not completely returned to his original state for a long time.


    "I''ll go. This skill is really How to put it? Tall and tall Although he was only experiencing it on his own, Yi shuihan fully confirmed that even the Bronze Star 7, which was equivalent to the cultivation in the middle of the Hedao, should not be used to attack him.


    It''s just because it''s a skill from the system. Although Yi shuihan can use it, it''s still very skillful, but it always feels empty after using it.


    Is it because this skill is what it is, or is it because it is not learned from scratch?


    A moment later, I still put these thoughts behind me and sat back in my chair to start the second lottery.


    Just about to confirm the second lucky draw, I suddenly thought of something and said in my mind, "system, did you just say that you have primary intelligence? What kind of intelligence does primary intelligence represent? "


    "Primary intelligence, with certain judgment ability, can answer some simple questions of the host."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No more?"


    "Well, there''s still a bit of high expectations."


    From the explanation of the system, Yi shuihan lost interest in primary intelligence and turned to the lottery again.


    The picture becomes colorful again. In Yi shuihan''s tense eyes, the picture finally stops slowly. A sighing face appears in front of Yi shuihan, with a small line of "please continue to work hard next time".


    "Take time, OK. Just hit the next time." Murmuring in a low voice, cheering himself up, inevitably more nervous.


    "This lottery is really a thing that can''t make people calm. Whether it''s the excitement of winning or the disappointment of not winning, people''s mood fluctuates greatly."


    Take a deep breath, eyes in the gold lottery there a little pause, or choose to start the silver lottery.


    "I didn''t keep trying, that''s right."


    "Ding, the lottery is completed, and you can obtain silver skill. Please check the details by yourself."


    Three for two, er, three out of two, this result is easy to water cold, or relatively satisfied, although some regrets are not all hit.


    "So what kind of skill is it?"


    Yi shuihan began to check his skills with joy, but the next moment he was dumbfounded.


    "Plasma speed fist? Don''t I already have this skill? I was lucky again


    Bug, absolutely a bug! Have already had the skill, now draw again, this is what matter!


    "System, should you say something?"


    "Good luck for the host!"


    "It''s not about this. Look at this situation. If you win, if you don''t, should you compensate me. If you don''t say too much, just let me draw again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems to be thinking about Yi shuihan''s proposal, and the system is silent for a moment.


    There is a play! Since it is not the first time to refuse, it means that there is a turning point.


    "Can''t give the host one more lucky draw! According to the host''s reaction, temporarily open the function which is only available in the official version - skill recovery, and the opening time is 3 years. "


    "Skill recycling? What the hell is that! It''s only available in the official version. " Yi shuihan asked with some doubts.


    "Skill recycling: if the host is not satisfied with the skills obtained from the system, they can recycle the skills at the skill store, and resell the skills for one tenth of the price in the skill store."


    "That''s the case. In that case, the plasma light speed fist I just pulled can be replaced by one tenth of the cultivation points?"


    "Not bad!"


    Profiteer! Profiteer, the recovery price is only one tenth of the selling price. Is there any difference between the old and the new, and the recycling price is so cheap.


    But it is a good function indeed! After all, it''s a lucky draw. If you get something you don''t need and change it to a cultivation point, you can exchange other skills that you need more in the skill store. You have a lot of autonomy. Especially in this situation now, it''s really impossible without this function.


    "Plasma light speed boxing is a silver skill, even if it is one tenth of the cultivation point is also many! System, how many practice points can be obtained by recycling this skill. "


    "The host can get 10000 practice points."


    "10000?" The birds from the trees were excited to fly away from the water.


    "Recycle?"


    "Recycle, recycle."


    Looking at the practice point which has soared by ten thousand, Yi shuihan feels as if in a dream. I don''t know how many times I have seen the practice point, I always feel unrealistic.


    10000 points. Although it''s not good to buy a silver skill, you can buy a better bronze skill.


    Of course, Yi shuihan doesn''t plan to use this 10000 points to buy bronze skills. After all, for him now, the strength that bronze skills can improve is not particularly great, and there is no need to do so. It''s not too late to plan when he really needs to.What''s more, more than 10000 points of disposable silver skills can be purchased, and there are many more powerful cards to protect one''s life.


    "I don''t know what the system needs to upgrade again, and I don''t know when I can be promoted to the official version. The function of this skill recycling is good, but it only has a temporary service life of 3 years, which is too short. It seems that we should make good use of these three years."


    Only the skills obtained from the system can be recycled. If you think deeply, you can find some things.


    Does it mean that if necessary, the system can take all the skills the host gets from it?


    Although he is very comfortable with the system, he still thinks it is better to have more self-cultivation skills in the future.


    If you think about it carefully, Yi shuihan is also a skill that he has cultivated. Even if he uses the system practice point to improve, the same perfect skill can be learned more deeply than the feeling directly obtained from the system. He feels that even if he changes his body and re cultivates himself, he can practice it back, but not from the system.


    "In the last world, there was only merit, but no luck. I don''t know if there are other functions of this merit point?"


    Seeing the merit points under the cultivation point, Yi shuihan has an idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Suddenly, it occurred to me that the system was not upgraded with primary intelligence, and whether merit points had other uses. You can ask the system completely. Yi shuihan did not hesitate to ask.


    "Merit points cannot be used at present!"


    Is it not available at the moment? Yi shuihan has grasped the key point.


    "When will the merit points start to be useful?"


    "When it comes to the official version, there will be open functions for using merit points."


    "It''s the official version again. I don''t know how many times I have to upgrade to be the official version."


    "At present, the system version is beta 30, and it will be upgraded to the official version 10 next time"


    the system''s answer makes Yi shuihan''s eyes flash with fire. It only needs to upgrade again, which still makes Yi shuihan full of motivation. Maybe he can upgrade the system to the official version soon.


    "System, what do you need to upgrade again?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "What? You don''t even know? "


    Yi shuihan''s response to the system is incredible.


    "Only when that thing appears, the system will know, and the host will be informed. Please pay attention to it."


    The system says so, that''s the only way!


    "Then you have to find a place to rest! I didn''t expect that the time of crossing is at night, and this side is also at night. Can we say that the time on both sides is synchronous


    Looking up at that round of the moon, easy water cold or feel some kind.


    The moon in this world seems to be especially bright, even at night can easily see other things.


    The soft moonlight shines on the earth, as if to the earth covered with a layer of white wedding dress, so that the earth looks so beautiful, the occasional wind is like a girl''s chuckle, let people feel relaxed.


    Breathing a strong aura, easy water cold, feel relaxed, as if in a spirit bath.


    "How quiet! The probability of the world being modern is still relatively small. "


    With the experience of the last world, Yi shuihan came to the air again, but this time, he did not see the village or city, but saw a piece of green.


    "Is this world sparsely populated, or am I in a very remote place?"


    He chose a direction at will. He flew slowly and slowly, but he was still energetic at this time.


    After flying for about an hour, Yi shuihan still didn''t find any people. Although he was not tired, he still felt a little depressed.


    "Why don''t you go to sleep and wait until dawn?" This idea in Yi shuihan''s mind constantly flashed.


    Suddenly


    "roar


    A series of wild animals roaring sound into Yi shuihan''s ears, which attracted his attention.


    Ordinary wild animals naturally won''t interest Yi shuihan, but the roar has a different kind of magic, not an ordinary roar.


    "Interesting, the biological strength that can make this roar is not low! Is it Warcraft, monster, or monster? It''s no use to me, but most people will faint under this roar


    Yi shuihan changed direction and flew in the direction of sound.


    A minute later, Yi shuihan finally saw the voice maker, one with the body of a wolf, but with two heads, a lion''s head and a cow''s head.


    "I''ll go, what kind of monster is it! Hybrid? " Yi shuihan was frightened by the monster''s appearance.


    Well, judging from the fluctuation from its body, it may have the strength of black iron four stars. The previous roar should be from the lion''s hair!


    "Roar!"


    Hit the face, absolutely hit the face, Yi shuihan just made a judgment, saw the cow head issued a roar.


    Shouldn''t the sound of cow''s head be "moo"? What the hell is a roar!


    This does not count, when the bull''s head roared, the lion''s head next to him opened his mouth, a "moo", which was blinding the eyes of Yi shuihan.


    "The sound is so beautiful that I don''t want to hear it!" Murmuring in a low voice, Yi shuihan is embarrassed.


    How can good common sense not work? Thanks to my watching the animal world for a period of time, wild survival!


    Not far from the unknown monster, there are a group of animals which are octagonal like red rabbits, and these rabbits have red eyes. They surround the two headed monsters, and the atmosphere is very strange.


    "No! Are these rabbits not eating radish, but eating meat, and now they are killing the two headed monster


    Although he felt that his ideas were not in line with common sense, he chose to believe his own feelings.


    The fact also proved that his idea was not wrong. After a while of brewing, the red rabbits opened their mouths at the same time. Fireballs the size of basketball shot out of their mouths and ran to the two headed monster faster than bullets.The double headed monster did not wait to die. With the simultaneous roar of two heads, a round aura mask appeared outside, protecting it completely.


    A round of flame ball passed, and the aura cover of the double headed monster was also dimmed a lot.


    But the red rabbit''s fireball is continuous, about two seconds apart, the rabbits start the next round of attack.


    After several rounds, the aura mask in front of the double headed monster finally broke, and the fireball completely exploded on the double headed monster.


    "Boom"


    the double headed monster finally fell to the ground, shaking the ground for a while.


    "Haw..."


    Seeing this, the red rabbits rushed to the two headed monster and began to gnaw. After a few breaths, the original double headed monster turned into a huge bone frame when the red rabbits left.


    "What a cruel rabbit, what''s wrong with the world? It''s impossible to judge a creature''s strength from its appearance. "


    Seeing rabbits and two headed monsters, Yi shuihan is really more and more confused about which world this world is.


    "Is it a world I don''t know? Isn''t it a world without people and only animals? "


    In my mind, I stand in the center of all kinds of animals and look at the animals gently. I can''t help shaking my head.


    It''s better not to be like that! People, my compatriots, where are you? Come on!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    One punch solved the last fire rabbit, Yi Shui cold face put the rabbit away without expression, skillfully set up the barbecue rack, tossed a few times, before long, a strong smell of meat was flying in the air.


    However, in the face of this enough to make ordinary people swallow the meat, Yi shuihan is not happy at all. Instead, he looks at the clouds in the sky with his eyes wandering. Until he smells a slight burning smell, he sighs a long sigh.


    Throw the burnt fire rabbit directly and pick up another one to bake again.


    This kind of wayward and extravagant behavior is no one can blame at this time.


    It has been a month since I came to this world, and Yi shuihan has finally realized a terrible thing, that is, there may be no human beings in this world, or to be exact, there are strange animals except him.


    Do not know the world, the system did not release tasks, easy water cold even do not know how to leave the world, everything fell into a strange.


    "Heaven! The earth! Do you want to pit me like this? I became an excellent young pioneer in the fourth grade of primary school. A good boy with a red scarf has ended up in such a miserable situation. This is to let me pay attention to the rhythm of orphans! " Yi Shui Han Yang Tian sighs, saying that even he feels senseless. This is his first complaint.


    Sometimes he wants to call Robin and them out, so that he can not be so lonely, but in the end he still did not do so, let a few beautiful women come out to live this kind of life, he really can''t bear it!


    As a good man, it''s better to bear the loneliness alone.


    Of course, I think so. I don''t know how long I can support it.


    In the past month, for the first half of the month, he had been looking for people in this new world. As a result, no one had been found. He only saw groups of different exotic species.


    After half a month, he still didn''t give up completely. He didn''t believe in evil and wanted to find someone. However, not a month later, he still couldn''t do it.


    Idle and boring, that is, killing animals who come to trouble from time to time. His barbecue is not to eat, but to attract animals with the smell of barbecue, and then relieve boredom.


    "If you really can''t find someone, there''s only one way to leave the world." In addition to the system, Yi shuihan thought of the only way to leave the world, that is to practice.


    Yes, cultivation. When he becomes an immortal or reaches the upper limit of the world, he will have a chance to break the void and soar. Isn''t that what all novels are about?


    With his current life span and the world''s aura concentration, he still believes that he can achieve that step, but the time is certainly not short. If possible, he still does not want to leave the world by this method.


    "Oh, oh Oh, wow... "


    The sudden tiny voice interrupted Yi shuihan''s thinking. Looking along the sound, Yi shuihan was slightly stunned.


    Look what I found? A wild Xiang pig in different world. The Yi River is so cold that it is as like as two peas,


    .


    This Xiang pig, about 67 cm long and 33 cm high, looks very short.


    Its coat is black, with glossy capillarity, long head, flat forehead, crisscross forehead, obvious glabrous area around the eyes, thin ears extending to both sides, slightly concave back and waist, big round and drooping abdomen, short and thin feet, small tail and white hair on the tail.


    , the Yi River is so cold that he as like as two peas in a Baidu, he can see the same thing.


    How should Yi Shui Han''s mood explain now? It''s called a long drought meeting sweet dew, meeting old friends in other countries, wedding night, when the gold medal was named


    All right! It seems to exaggerate a little and describe it simply. It is a word, surprise, surprise and joy.


    In front of the small pig is very cute, seems to be closed eyes in walking, nose hard sniffing, finally came to the feet of easy water cold.


    "Um" Xiang pig bumped into Yi Shui Han''s foot, and then his eyes finally opened, as if waking up from a dream?


    At the first glance, it saw Yi shuihan''s smiling face, and his confused eyes widened in an instant, just like the cat''s frightened back.


    "What kind of beast are you? I haven''t seen you before." Five meters away, the little Xiang pig asked in doubt. His eyes were still looking at the barbecue, and his mouth was sparkling.


    This open mouth to easy water cold to be scared.


    At this moment, Yi shuihan had an impulse to burst into tears. Finally, he met a man who could speak, although he said it from the mouth of a beast.


    Is this little Xiang pig a legendary monster, refining the transverse bone, but there are no people here, where did it learn human words.


    Suddenly easy water cold eyes a bright, since the little Xiang pig can say human words, it does not mean that there are people here, but they did not find it.


    "Well, can''t you speak? It seems to be a low-level beast again, alas! It''s really hard to meet animals like me who have noble blood and even had their ancestors channeled See easy water cold for a long time no reply, little Xiang pig seems to want to understand what, said to himself.Then, the little Xiang pig turned into a shadow and went straight to the barbecue on the grill, completely ignoring the appearance of easy water and cold.


    The speed of little Xiang pig is very fast, which does not conform to the performance of Xiang pig in Yi shuihan''s memory. However, considering this strange world, Yi shuihan doesn''t feel too surprised. It''s not his style to let him succeed.


    As soon as he raised his hand, Yi shuihan''s palm accurately blocked the small Xiang pig''s way to the road. The little Xiang pig was caught off guard and directly hit it, and then fell down like a wall.


    "Hateful monster, dare to stop me, my lord Xiangxiang!" Stagger leisurely stand up, small fragrant pig mouth mutter, seem to be very angry.


    However, in this way, the little Xiang pig also realized that Yi Shui Han was not ordinary, and did not intend to seize the barbecue until he did not understand the details of Yi Shui Han.


    "You said your ancestors were channeled? Is this the psychic world? " The voice of Yi Shui Han comes late.


    Small Xiang pig''s mouth instantly opened, staring at Yi shuihan.


    "You You can talk, too? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "This is the psychic world indeed. Yes, how can you not know?"


    "Well, I think I''ve seen you somewhere." Little Xiang pig looks at Yi Shui Han in doubt, shaking his head, quite lovely.


    The little pig stared at Yi shuihan for a moment and exclaimed, "ah! I remember, you look like a human! As like as two peas, I used to show you a picture of human beings, you look exactly the same as the people above.


    The black line of Yi Shui Han''s face, NIMA, I was originally a human being, OK? It''s as like as two peas.


    "No, it''s impossible for human beings to come to the psychic world. You should not be human, but you look very similar to human beings, right! What kind of beast are you


    "As far as I know, there''s something called reverse channeling that allows humans to come into this world."


    "Reverse channeling? I remember, my grandfather mentioned that there is really this ninja, so you are really human? "


    "I am human indeed."


    Chatting here, Yi shuihan also roughly guessed where the world is.


    Naruto''s world, or the subsidiary space of Naruto, the world of anime life.


    The so-called psychic beasts are things like summoners. They usually live in the psychic realm and have their own ethnic territory. When their masters need to fight, they will summon them to Naruto''s world to fight.


    As the fighting props of Ninja, after signing the agreement, ninja can call their own psychic beast at any time. Generally speaking, ninja''s psychic beast is a group, not a single one.


    Of course, even though an agreement has been signed, it does not mean that the psychic beast will work hard for its master. If necessary, the psychic beast can not listen to the call of the summoner. Even in case of danger, they can cancel the call and return to the psychic world.


    This agreement is still relatively loose. Ninjas have no absolute control over the psychic beast. There will be no phenomenon that the Ninja will send the psychic beast to death.


    "But I don''t know reverse channeling! Without this condition, how can we go to the human world? " In front of the easy water and cold, this is a thorny problem.


    Don''t mention reverse channeling, that is, Ninja is easy to water and cold. Now it''s all black. I don''t understand it at all. Chakrata doesn''t have the basis of ninja.


    Chakra is a kind of energy extracted from human body. Both physical energy and spiritual energy can be extracted from chakra. In calculation, if you want to become a powerful ninja, you still have to rely on your talent, because chakra''s refining in the final analysis is about your own body foundation.


    Although it is useful to exercise hard, it has fallen behind.


    Of course, this is not a thing for Yi shuihan. In the original work, in addition to extracting chakra from the body, there is also natural energy, immortal chakra, which is the so-called aura.


    From the power of immortal mode, we know that the power of this aura is much stronger than chakra.


    "If you look at it in this way, you can use aura to urge ninja! I don''t need to refine chakra at all


    This is winning on the starting line!


    Thinking of his whole body aura, all condensed into a solid, easy water cold quite complacent.


    "I don''t know how the strength of the world is matched? What level does the shadow level represent? It should not exceed black iron. As for the ultimate boss, Huiye aunt should be bronze to silver, but I don''t know if it has reached silver. " For ninja shadow level below easy water cold is simply lazy to pay attention to.


    While Yi shuihan was thinking about things, the little Xiang pig on one side had already taken the opportunity to take the roast rabbit that had just passed the examination. He ate happily at the side, humming and hawing from time to time.


    "Yummy, so delicious. I have never tasted anything so delicious. It is worthy of being made by human beings. It is said that there are many delicious things in the human world." When it comes to the human world, little Xiang pig''s eyes also show a yearning color.


    But then the little Xiang pig became a little dejected, because although its ancestors had also become human beings'' Psychic animals, it was only by accident. Their group had no contract for a long time, and now the whole ethnic group is only left with it, and no Ninja will look at it at all.


    After eating the roast rabbit, the little pig found that Yi shuihan was still there in a daze. It trotted to Yi shuihan''s feet and seemed not afraid of Yi shuihan, but a little intimate.


    "Hello, man, what are you thinking?"


    Little Xiang pig''s words let Yi shuihan wake up from his meditation. He looked at the little Xiang pig with a trace of expectation and asked, "do you know how to go to the human world?"


    Little Xiang pig smell speech strange look at Yi shuihan, look straight Yi shuihan a little embarrassed, "you don''t use the reverse summon technique to come?"


    "Well, I''ve been sleeping at home, and I''ve come here somehow. I''m looking for a way back."


    Looking at the pig''s suspicious eyes, Yi Shui can''t help but look up at the sky, to see the eye out of mind.


    "No way! Except for the psychic beasts who have signed the agreement, all other animals can only stay in the psychic world. ""Is there really no way? You''re thinking about it. "


    It seems that the easy water cold barbecue had a relationship, the little Xiang pig really thought carefully.


    "Ah! Yes, "the little Xiang pig jumped up happily." I''ve got a solution, but before that, you have to answer me a question carefully. "


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Are you strong? How does it compare with Zhongren? "


    Because the ancestors of Xiang pig signed an agreement with Zhongren, so they asked.


    "My strength? Only one word is strong, two words, very strong, three words, very strong, "Yi shuihan solemnly said," as for the comparison with tolerance, it is not comparable at all! "


    "Isn''t it much worse than Zhongren?"


    "It is far more than that. I can easily solve a large number of moderate tolerance, not to mention the medium tolerance, which is the shadow level. In my eyes, it is just cannon fodder."


    Yi shuihan said a face of master lonely look, but in the small Xiang pig does not seem to have much persuasive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    In order to let the little pig speak quickly, Yi shuihan had to make a little sacrifice and said, "OK! I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I''m tolerant. "


    This time, the little Xiang pig finally believed it and said with satisfaction, "although it is not satisfactory, the strength of tolerance should be enough. Now there is a way to let you go back to the human world."


    Here, it pauses for a moment. Seeing Yi shuihan listen carefully, he nods his head and continues: "this way is to find a species of psychic beasts who have signed an agreement with human beings, and then you can sign an agreement with them, so that they can sign an agreement. The ninja in the human world will summon you."


    "I see. It''s a way." Yi shuihan thought about it and admitted that there was a certain truth in what little Xiang pig said.


    However, in this way, it is equivalent to becoming someone else''s psychic beast. Although the agreement does not restrict him, there are also some troubles, such as being summoned to a dangerous place at inconvenient places.


    Of course, it''s not that there is no solution. As long as you directly control the summoner in the past, or simply kill the summoner.


    As for saying that he can''t kill the summoner who signed the agreement, although there is a certain possibility, Yi shuihan thinks that the Tongling beast in the big snake pill in the original book often threatens to kill the big snake pill, and then he knows that it is not impossible.


    "Well, maybe things are not so bad. The Summoner''s strength is not enough. It seems that the summoner can''t summon a strong chase spirit beast. If you don''t want to, the other party can''t summon me by force. According to my strength, as long as I don''t want to, even the fire shadow can''t summon me out by force."


    Well, anyway, I haven''t thought of any way for the time being, so I''ll try as it says.


    No wonder I have to ask about my strength. The world of psychic animals is more thorough than the law of the jungle in the human world. If the strength is weak, those powerful psychic beasts who can sign agreements with human beings will not help!


    "Or what can I learn from the scroll of their agreement, make a scroll of my own and send it to the ninja world, where I can choose my own contractors."


    Yi shuihan thought a lot, but they can''t be implemented now. Everything has to wait until we find those psychic beasts with scrolls.


    "So what do you suggest? Do you know of a suitable group of psychic beasts nearby? "


    "There is a powerful ethnic group not far from here. Their strength is terrible. Do you want to try it?"


    "Then go there."


    It''s impossible to leave as soon as you say it. At the strong request of the little Xiang pig, Yi shuihan once again turned into a barbecue chef and roasted five fire rabbits to satisfy the little Xiang pig.


    I really don''t know how the pig''s appetite can be so big. To know that a fire rabbit is not much smaller than a small pig. It eats something several times its own size, and there is no other reaction. This digestion is also strong enough.


    Led by the little Xiang pig, Yi shuihan crossed the forest and mountains, experienced a lake, and finally came to a waterfall.


    "It''s not very far. It''s almost 100 miles." Yi shuihan quite speechless cast a glance at the little Xiang pig, but also lost his strength. Otherwise, he could not get here so quickly.


    "Ooh"


    "that''s it. Why didn''t you see the beast?" Little Xiang pig looks around.


    "Don''t look. There''s no living things here." Easy water cold induction is very strong, naturally is not lying.


    Little Xiang pig did not believe in the words of easy water cold, it simply did not understand the means of easy water cold, in its view, easy water cold may be just complaining.


    Finally, it almost found the right place to find the water, but it didn''t realize what it was.


    "No! They were there last time I came. " The little pig muttered to himself.


    "When was the last time you came?"


    "It''s like 10 years ago."


    Small Xiang pig''s answer let Yi shuihan have the impulse to caress the forehead, 10 years ago is the vicissitudes of life, it is normal to have an accident.


    "In addition to this, you know where there are suitable targets."


    Yi shuihan didn''t care. After all, if he wanted to, it was not difficult to find the right beast. In these days, as long as he had strength, he couldn''t go anywhere.


    "Yes, there are. I know a few places, but they are far away from here."


    The distance in the mouth of the little Xiang pig is really far, and then he walked three places, each of which is more than 1000 kilometers away.


    Yi shuihan can arrive very quickly if he is alone, just to take care of the speed of the little Xiang pig, so it took nearly a month to come to the third place.


    "This time it should be"


    "it should not be wrong again."


    Little Xiang pig''s tone is a little guilty, it is because the previous several times each time it has vowed that there will be, but the results are all empty."There''s no mistake, if it''s them." I feel a few comparable to blackIron 6, and there is a breath close to blackIron 7. Yi shuihan is a little unexpected. If the psychic beast can reach this level, it is indeed unexpected.


    Should it be said that it is a world full of aura?


    About 800 meters away from Yi shuihan and little Xiang pig, an eagle about 10 meters long stays in the cave half way up the mountain, looking at the direction of Yi shuihan with sharp eyes, it seems that he can see Yi shuihan completely.


    The 10 meter long eagle is not the biggest, not far from it, an eagle several times bigger than it is sleeping quietly on the ground.


    Further away, some Eagles with an average of about 2 meters are flying in the air.


    Of course, these are not all. In the deepest part of the cave, there is an eagle with a full length of 100 meters. It is from it that I feel the breath of approaching black iron 7.


    Yi shuihan and little Xiang pig came to the foot of the mountain, looked up at the peak of several kilometers and stopped.


    "So how do you get up there?"


    "Go up!"


    Under Yi shuihan''s rather unexpected sight, the little Xiang pig''s limbs were close to the mountain of 90 degrees, and walked straight up, as if walking on the flat ground.


    Forget the classic usage of chakra, gather at your feet to produce strong adhesion. You can do something that is very incredible to ordinary people, such as walking on the water or standing on the tree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    "This level of proficiency, it seems that the control of chakra is good." Yi shuihan looks at the little Xiang pig who has walked a hundred meters above sea level easily.


    I tried to control aura and do the same thing. At first, I didn''t have enough control. I stepped on a lot of deep footprints on the mountain. But after a while, I was almost as good as a little Xiang pig.


    "Well, isn''t this Yingju?" Small Xiang pig suddenly looked at the mountainside that 10 meters Giant Eagle said.


    The eagle''s sharp eyes looked at the pig, a trace of disdain appeared in the depth of his eyes, "what are you doing here? And bring a human class


    When it comes to human beings, there are some doubts in their eyes. Looking at Yi shuihan, in its memory, most of the human beings who can come to the spiritual world are very powerful, and should be accompanied by tolerant animals.


    Obviously, yingjung didn''t think that the pig would be a tolerant animal, and it didn''t feel threatened from it, which made him look down on Yi shuihan.


    "Oh! It''s really high! I''m tired of walking. " A jump jumped into the cave, the little pig gasped and said, its chakra amount is only a little more than ordinary tolerance, now walk up, has consumed 70%, naturally feel tired.


    After the little Xiang pig, Yi Shui Han is very relaxed, which forms a sharp contrast in Yingju''s eyes.


    "Well, this human wants to use your contract scroll."


    "The contract scroll! Does he want us to be his psychic


    Little Xiang pig''s words, let hawk Ju''s eyes show the color of humanized thinking.


    For their psychic beasts, psychic scrolls are very important things. Generally speaking, in the tolerance world, the previous generation of Ninja selects successors and then writes their names on the psychic scrolls. Of course, psychic beasts can also choose their own contractors.


    At present, there is no contractor in the tolerance world. The previous generation of contractors died a few years ago. Therefore, they really need a new contractor to lead their development.


    On the one hand, ninjas need psychic beasts as combat partners to enhance their own strength. After all, there are many types of psychic beasts, such as combat type, auxiliary type and perception type, which are of great help to ninja.


    On the other hand, psychic beasts also want to find a strong partner. If the partner is strong, they can provide them with resources that are not available in the psychic world. They can even help them fight with the enemy races in the psychic world. It can be said that both sides have needs, and this makes them happy.


    "Maybe you can give this boy a try, maybe."


    Although Ying Jung thinks that Yi shuihan''s strength is not up to his own, Yi shuihan looks young and has potential for development in the future. It is not a big problem to become a Shangren. With a little effort, zhungying is also possible.


    As long as Yi shuihan can break through the upper tolerance and become the quasi shadow, then it does not fall into the name of their giant eagle clan.


    "Then wait here for a moment. I''ll go and ask elder Yingwu for his opinion."


    Yingju finished and suddenly disappeared with a bang.


    "It''s so hot and stormy!" Yi shuihan has no words to say. It should be said that even if there is nearly human wisdom, these psychic animals still do not understand the euphemism, do things are straight, do not turn the kind.


    Looking at not far away a few Eagles playing, time slowly past.


    "The elder asked me to take you there. Come with me."


    Yingjung''s reappearance is to let Yi shuihan go to see the elder. It seems that the problem is not very big. As long as Yi shuihan shows his strength a little, it is not difficult to win over the giant eagle clan as psychic beasts.


    Because did not call the small fragrant pig, therefore the small fragrant pig also did not have the unintelligible to follow up.


    The cave is very large and wide. After all, the giant Eagles themselves are very big, so it is normal to build such a wide cave.


    Soon, Yi shuihan met the elder eagle in Yingju''s mouth. This is a giant eagle about 40 meters in size. It has black fur all its life, and looks bright and shining, giving people a sense of metal texture.


    "Human beings, are you the ones who want to be our people''s contractors?"


    The huge sound in the cave caused bursts of echo, even produced a slight sense of vibration.


    Yi shuihan shakes his head when he hears the speech. This action makes the atmosphere become serious at once. Hawk tungsten stares at Yi shuihan with its huge eyes, and the dissatisfaction in his eyes seems to be the essence.


    Even one side of the eagle Jung are very dissatisfied, ugly expression.


    "It''s not that I want to be a contractor to your people, but whether you have this to become my psychic." Yi shuihan said lightly, "to tell you the truth, I''m lost in the psychic world now, and I can''t go back. I''m here to ask if there''s any way for me to return to the tolerant world."


    "Who do you think you are, a film player? It depends on our qualifications! " Eagle is not good to say, easy water cold said words let it have a strong feeling of being insulted.


    "Young man, before that, will you let me see what you are qualified to say?" Eagle tungsten suddenly said, after all, the elder is an elder, and he was also very angry. He only saw Yi shuihan''s confident look, and then he guessed whether Yi shuihan concealed his strength. If so, Yi shuihan was forgiven for saying so.As long as Yi shuihan is strong enough, no matter how arrogant he is, he is taken for granted in the eyes of psychic animals.


    In order to make things simple, Yi shuihan slightly released some of his momentum.


    Although it was only a short moment, the tremendous momentum released by Yi shuihan still made the two eagles remember deeply. The feeling of being watched by death was not so easy to forget.


    "Are you hiding your strength? Even our ancestors don''t have that kind of momentum. Even the strong man in the shadow level should not have this kind of momentum. Who is he


    Yingjung has been scared to stay there, but Yingwu is better, can normal thinking, but at this time he looked at Yi shuihan''s eyes is completely different from before, full of awe.


    "Should I be qualified to say that?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "Yes, with your strength, if we can become your psychic beast, it will be our blessing." Hawk tungsten tone a little compliment.


    "Before you examine your qualifications, you''d better tell me if there''s any way to get me back to tolerance." If there is a simpler way, Yi shuihan is not willing to return to the tolerance world in the way of being called.


    "Are you joking? You are so powerful that you have no way to return to the tolerance world? " Eagle tungsten looks at Yi shuihan doubtfully. It seems that Yi shuihan says that he can''t endure the world is a thing that shouldn''t be.


    In fact, what Yi shuihan doesn''t know is that as long as the Tongling beast is powerful enough to a certain extent, he can go to the tolerance world by himself. Otherwise, how did the original psychic beast come into being?


    The reason why little Xiang pig doesn''t know the strength to a certain extent can be tolerated by itself is that its insight is too low.


    Similarly, in this way, the Ninja''s strength is strong to a certain extent, and they can come and go freely in the tolerance world and the psychic world.


    Yi shuihan was more powerful than the shadow level just now, which undoubtedly means that he has already exceeded the standard. Therefore, Yi shuihan is the kind of strong man who can come and go at will in the psychic world and the tolerant world.


    "I really don''t know how to get back! It''s strange to be in this world. " Yi shuihan''s tone is quite sincere.


    Seeing Yi shuihan is not joking. Yingwu believed Yi shuihan''s words and said, "as long as you master reverse channeling, you can return to the tolerance world."


    Easy water cold smell speech a joy, if really so simple.


    "Can you teach me reverse channeling?"


    Hearing Yi shuihan''s question, Yingwu and Yingju looked at each other, and then Yingju said, "the only one in the family who can reverse summoning skill is the ancestor. If you want to learn it, you can only let the ancestor religion, or we have the practice method of directional channeling. Do you teach yourself?"


    "Well, tell me the way to practice first. I''ll try it first. If it doesn''t work, I''ll have to trouble your ancestors." Yi shuihan thought for a while.


    Hawk tungsten spit out a scroll from his mouth, wet and dada, "this is the scroll recording the summoning of direction."


    Yi shuihan''s hand gently moves, the scroll floats to him, and in the air around the scroll there is a wipe of water, clean it, and then the scroll quickly becomes dry, when Yi shuihan''s hand is dry, it is clean and refreshing.


    "Muji? It''s an adult. " Hawk tungsten and Eagle Jung saw Yi shuihan this one hand is exclamation.


    Yi shuihan also did not explain, this is not a ninja, but a kind of magic called cleansing.


    Open the scroll and you''ll see a bunch of fingerprints and descriptions.


    "Printing! It is true that there is such a thing, most of the world''s Ninja need to be sealed to release, only a very small number of them are Muji. Because of this reason, ninjas almost began to practice the practice of making seals since childhood, so their hand speed is very fast. Generally, it is hard to say that they are ninjas without a few seals per second. "


    The speed of printing is related to the release of Ninja, so it is very important for ninja. After all, fighting against time, printing speed is faster than the opponent, which means that Ninja can be released first, and more Ninja can be released at the same time, which takes the first opportunity.


    OK, let me try the printing.


    Yi shuihan began to practice the printing according to the handprint on the scroll. Maybe it was because of his good relationship with his own background. His hands had disappeared and reached more than ten prints a second. If anyone saw this scene, he would be absolutely surprised. His hand speed has already broken through the sky.


    Yuzhibo weasel''s printing speed is the highest in the whole tolerance world, with 6 prints per second. What is Yi shuihan''s concept of more than 10 Yi shuihan''s in a second, the weasel puts two or three Ninja Yi shuihan.


    When you think about Kakashi''s normal condition, you can see how shocked Yi shuihan is at this time.


    "So fast, I can''t see clearly."


    In 2 seconds, Yi shuihan finished the seal, and then pressed his hand on the ground to mobilize aura and launch reverse channeling.


    "Wow -- wow --" as if hearing crows.


    Yi shuihan showed an embarrassed smile, "this There seems to be no success


    What''s the matter? It''s completely in accordance with the above! How can it not work?


    "One more time."


    The finger dances again, compared with the last easy water cold of the printing speed is a little faster.


    Failed again.


    And then it went on.


    Failed!


    Keep going!


    After more than ten times of trying, Yi shuihan finally gave up, which must be something wrong, but yishuihan did not find out.


    For Yi shuihan, there is no successful use of reverse summoning technique for more than ten times. Yingju and yingtungshan are not surprised. Ninjutsu is not so easy to learn. Even the most talented person, learning a new Ninja is not something that can be solved overnight.


    Yi shuihan knows his own realm. Although he is not a ninja, he has not practiced the practice of making a seal, and he has not even launched chakra, the foundation of Ninja, but all this is not a problem for him at all.With his control of his body, he can easily become the first in the field of tolerance. I''m afraid that even the six immortals who created Ninja can''t be faster than him. Chakrata has a higher aura that can be completely replaced. Therefore, as long as you know the release method of Ninja, Yi shuihan can release any kind of ninja.


    Even the attributes of Ninja are not a problem for Yi Shui Han. Reiki can be said to contain all the attributes, that is, it can release any attributes of ninja.


    "My Lord, my father wants to see you." Just when Yi shuihan is thinking about where to go wrong, Eagle tungsten suddenly said.


    It seems that there is a special way of communication ah! It''s so far away.


    "See you, I''m going to ask about reverse channeling."


    Yi shuihan nodded his head, and then under the leadership of the two eagles, he came to the deeper part of the cave. Finally, he met the ancestor of the giant eagle family. The giant eagle, which was only 100 meters long, was also the creature that had the strength of nearly black iron 7 stars.


    If the eagle were younger, it would be blackIron 7.


    The eagle looks very old, but its eyes seem to be able to see through everything in the world, giving people a sense of wisdom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    "First meeting, Hello, I''m Yi shuihan, please give me more advice." In the eyes of the great eagle ancestor, Yi shuihan blurted out these words.


    Speaking eloquence and reacting, this is exactly what NIMA, a fledgling little white, said! It''s a bit off grade! Words a mouth easy water cold feel their momentum weak on a point.


    Now that the matter has come to an end, Yi shuihan doesn''t know how to remedy it. It can only go on like this. It should be regarded as respecting the elderly. Although it is not a human being, it is also OK to give some respect at that time.


    "Oh Oh "Ah," a little hoarse laughter came from the giant eagle''s mouth. "The name of the old man has been forgotten for a long time. All the descendants call me Laozu, and other animals also call me Eagle immortal. You can call me Eagle immortal or laozuzong."


    "I''d better call you Eagle fairy." Also want to take advantage of, call your ancestors, think of the United States.


    "I already know what you want from hawk tungsten. I can help you find out why reverse summon failed."


    Eagle fairy straight way, a word let easy water cold mood good many.


    In the end, it is not easy for the water eagle to summon the strength of water, and if the water is not strong enough, it will not be easy for the water eagle to summon the strength.


    "Thank you very much for your advice."


    Polite a word, quietly waiting for the eagle fairy''s solution.


    "So can you use reverse summon again in front of me?"


    "No problem!"


    Yi shuihan started the release of Ninja again according to the fingerprints of his memory and the release method of ninja.


    Still, of course, there was no success.


    After seeing the release process of Yi shuihan''s ninja, the eagle fairy squinted and seemed to be thinking. After about a minute or so, the eagle fairy began to speak slowly. "It''s amazing. Both the speed of printing and the movement are impeccable. If I''m not dazzled, you should use natural energy! As a human being, it''s unheard of to be able to manipulate natural energy so easily. "


    It''s not surprising that the eagle immortal marvels that it is easy for human beings to be engulfed by the force of nature, and that they will play over if they don''t pay attention to it.


    And even the immortal mode, in fact, only borrows some natural energy, in the natural energy, body energy and spiritual energy is one-third to start.


    In fact, chakra extracted from the human body suppresses the invasion of natural energy. The magic chakra is tens of times more powerful than the ordinary chakra, which relies on a third of the natural energy.


    After all, the Ninja uses chakra in the final analysis. The use of aura is just like a blind man touching an elephant.


    Yi shuihan completely uses aura, that is, natural energy. Its effect is definitely far beyond the magic chakra, and its power will be increased several times on the basis of Xianshu chakra.


    Not to mention, the spirit of easy water and cold is condensed into solid, which is even more powerful.


    "Did you input it according to the amount of chakra on the scroll? If that''s the case, it''s normal that you don''t succeed. There''s too much energy. Sometimes it''s not the more energy, the better. "


    Eagle fairy a words, directly solved the confusion of easy water cold.


    "I see. It''s possible." Actually because of this reason, alas, people''s strength is too strong, also can produce some trouble!


    Got the answer, Yi shuihan on the spot to test up.


    After the launch of Ninja, Yi shuihan still stayed in place and did not disappear, but he showed a smile, because he could feel that although he did not succeed, he was not far away from success.


    Regardless of the presence of the giant eagles, Yi shuihan starts to seal again.


    It is the release of several times of Ninja, one by one close to success.


    Finally, when he reduced his aura input to 1%, at the moment of releasing ninja, he finally felt the success of ninja. As long as he was willing to go to the tolerance world immediately.


    But Yi Shui Han did not disappear, because there was no corresponding coordinate, so it was impossible to determine where the tolerance world was going.


    Generally speaking, both psychic and anti psychic are transmitted to the other party who has signed the contract, that is, ninja takes his psychic beast as the coordinate, and the psychic beast takes the Ninja as the coordinate. Only in this way can the psychic beast or man be summoned to his side accurately. Otherwise, if the psychic doesn''t psychic the psychic beast in front of him, it''s meaningless, isn''t it?


    "How do you get the coordinates? If there''s no way out, you can only send it to us at will. Then you can spend more time recognizing the map. "


    The way to get coordinates is to sign a contract. As long as the name is on the same contract scroll, you can launch reverse channeling to the other party.


    Yi shuihan said that he needed coordinates. At this time, he didn''t know that the contract of the giant eagle clan in the tolerance world was completely gone."To tell you the truth, the last contractor of our family in the tolerance world died a few years ago, and the reason why we agreed to let you have a try was because of this."


    "In this case, even if my name is written in the contract, there is no way to locate it?"


    "You don''t have to worry. If you want to locate, there is a way. We left the coordinates when we went to the tolerance world a long time ago. This coordinate is not the contractor, but the real coordinates. There are more than ten coordinates, which are available in the five major countries and even some small countries. As long as you have these coordinates, you can still locate."


    Eagle fairy''s words let Yi shuihan be overjoyed again. In this way, he is not only in which country he wants to appear, but also has coordinates, which is equivalent to mastering many transmission points.


    "I can also use these coordinates?"


    Yi shuihan suddenly thought that there was no such psychic method of coordinate transmission in the original work, and it was not the flying Thunder God.


    "Because our clan''s special talent is related to space, so we can make such coordinates and transmit them. Of course, you can''t do that, but if you write your name on our clan''s contract scroll, you can use these coordinates."


    It''s such a thing! But it doesn''t sound like a lie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Is this a promise? Or not?


    In fact, the answer is not very important to Yi shuihan. If you agree, you can save a lot of effort. If you don''t, it will not have a great impact on him.


    But at last Yi shuihan nodded and agreed to sign on the scroll. For nothing else, it was the wise attitude of the giant eagle clan. After all, Yi shuihan was not a person who only took benefits but did not repay them.


    See easy water cold nod, Eagle fairy quickly called Eagle tungsten out of the scroll.


    After seeing Yi shuihan''s cleaning technique again, Yingwu and Yingju had to admire their ancestors'' eyes and means. These three words and two words gave them this thick thigh hug.


    Take the scroll in the hand, Yi Shui unfolds the scroll, and then you can see the names of the groups on the scroll, which is no less than 100 at a glance.


    "What a long history! You can apply for intangible cultural heritage. " Mouth inside murmur way, at the same time the hand also does not stop, is finally turned to the blank place.


    "I just want to ask a question, do you have to write in blood?" Yi shuihan raised his head and stopped his fingers at his mouth.


    "As long as it contains your breath, it will be effective. The reason to use blood is because blood has the best effect."


    "I''m relieved." Yi Shui Han ha ha, and then appeared in the hand of a pen, Susu a few times on the scroll to write his name.


    Of course, this is not the end, and then he used his fingers to follow the handwriting of his name again, and attached his aura as a mark on it, which was almost the same as his own blood effect.


    "OK, then you can tell me how to use those coordinates." Put the scroll back to the eagle tungsten, easy water cold to Eagle immortal humanity.


    "It''s easy to use. You just have to feel it carefully."


    According to the eagle fairy''s words, Yi shuihan closed his eyes and began to feel it.


    This feeling was easily successful. Under his perception, there were 15 extremely close breath suddenly appeared in his perception. Each of these 15 breath was far away from him. In the past, he could never feel such a far breath.


    "These breath should be the so-called coordinates! Let''s have a try. "


    Compared with staying in the psychic world, Yi shuihan prefers to have people, so he can''t wait to use the reverse summoning technique.


    Bang, Yi shuihan''s body turned into a cloud of smoke, and then the whole person disappeared in front of them.


    But three seconds later, the sound of Yi Shui Han appeared again.


    "Bah Bah... " Yi shuihan spits out a water plant in the outlet, and at the same time, his body emits a sound of white gas, which is that the water on the body is rapidly steaming dry, "it is actually at the bottom of the river!"


    Swearing and swearing, Yi shuihan ignored the eagles next to him, and once again cast his reverse channeling.


    Bang, disappear


    Bang, appear, this time is a layer of snow


    Bang, disappear


    Bang, there are some flowers hanging on the clothes


    I don''t know that after several times, Yi shuihan didn''t come back.


    "He won''t come back for a short time this time. You''re all going to part!"


    "What about the guy with whom my grandfather came?"


    "Well, let him stay first, treat him well, and explain what happened here."


    "Yes! Laozu Zong, I will go now. "


    In a small town in the country of fire, Yi shuihan wears a white shirt, dressed like an ancient knight errant.


    In front of him is a square table with a pot of wine and several dishes.


    He took a sip of wine, then picked up a piece of meat, and looked leisurely.


    "Tut, it''s still the world! It''s such a happy little day. " With a sigh, Yi shuihan picked up the wine cup again and sipped a little wine.


    "Gollum! How delicious! Boss, what kind of wine is that? Give us a pot


    Not far away from Yi Shui Han, a few big men with full face were clapping the table and shouting loudly.


    "Sorry, we don''t have that kind in our shop!"


    "No? Don''t you think that we have no money to pay the bill and dare to look down on us and see what it is, and then you can bring me wine when you understand it. "


    One of the big men with a red headband pulled out a large stack of silver bills from his arms and swayed in front of the boss.


    The boss''s eyes were completely attracted by the pile of bank notes, and his face was greedy. He just looked at a few big men, but he was careful in his heart.


    If there was wine, the boss would have taken it. After all, who didn''t want to make money, but he didn''t really have it.


    "Why don''t you go yet? Do you look down on our brother? Do you want to open this shop? Tell Li, the elder brothers are ninjas. They annoy us. You can''t see the sun tomorrow in minutes."


    The big man called out the word ninja in his mouth. All the guests and passers-by who were watching the scene all shrunk their heads and looked afraid.Although this is a ninja world, but in fact more or ordinary human, only can have chakra can be trained to become a ninja.


    Compared with the whole human world, ninjas are still too rare after all. There is only one ninja village in a country. When Ninja reaches hundreds, it can be seen that ninjas are rare.


    Despite the animation is a group of ninjas, but in fact, even if it is only a forbearance, in the eyes of ordinary people is also extremely terrible existence.


    "This There is really no such shop. The wine is brought by the guest The boss is full of fear, shivering said, the body unconsciously back, clang, hit the table behind, the table to get the cup to the ground, directly into dozens of pieces.


    "Your own? Are you telling the truth? "


    "It''s true, or I''ll go and ask you if I can spare some time."


    "Well, you''ll try it. If you get the wine, we''ll be rewarded."


    The boss sees this heart inside a sigh of relief, is thinking about how and easy water cold said, can let easy water cold take to him point, this time easy water cold light mouth.


    "Those over there, I don''t think you can drink this wine. You''d better drink some ordinary wine yourself. Don''t make a fuss here. Don''t let people have a good meal. You should be down-to-earth and know that you are a little bit. Don''t think about things that are not what you should think about."


    Yi shuihan finished, in front of several big men, sipping a small wine again, making a comfortable look.


    "Well, it''s shameless to face. Our brothers drink your wine for your face. Today I have to drink it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Several big men stood up. They didn''t know when they sat down, but they were all nearly 1.9 meters tall. Their muscles and arms exposed outside looked quite deterrent. In addition, the identity of the self exploded Ninja before was even more frightening.


    "It''s going to fight. Run."


    "Ninja is going to kill!"


    "That boy is really looking for death. I don''t know where he is from. He has never seen the world, and I don''t know who can''t be provoked outside. He has provoked the ninja, and he can''t get rid of it!"


    The people in the store rushed out of the store, so that the boss in the shop wanted to cry without tears.


    Come back! You haven''t paid yet


    However, everyone''s attention is not on the boss at all, he is doomed to tragedy.


    "It''s really delicious." Four big men surrounded Yi shuihan. The man with a headband on his forehead greedily sucked the aroma of wine and let out his intoxicated expression.


    "Boy, I''m waiting to give you a chance. Give us the wine and get out of the way."


    "Big brother, what''s the cost? Take this boy directly and have a good time."


    "Yes! Big brother, he dare to challenge us and not teach us how to say it in the past. "


    Ignoring a few big men''s singing and singing, easy water cold as if no one else drink from peck, a face full of indifferent appearance.


    Of course, Yi shuihan does not need to care, that is, he can blow a few big men to solve, this little thing really can''t let him in mind.


    Yi shuihan''s attitude finally angered the big men. Several people rubbed their hands and gesticulated, and they were about to start.


    "This is where I finally found the wine that can make my nose smell the fragrance within ten miles. I don''t know what kind of smell it is"


    "needless to say, I also smell it."


    "There seems to be something wrong with it."


    These are three ninjas with fire shadow on their heads, and they are very familiar with Yi shuihan.


    "It''s them, Zilai, gangshou and big snake pill." Yi shuihan looks at the visitor unexpectedly.


    He also looked at Yi shuihan curiously, and then he fixed his eyes on the wine on the table, showing the eyes that men all know. As a wine lover, he knew that the wine on the table was better than the wine he had ever drunk.


    He did not drink good wine. As a disciple of the fire shadow, he had a high status. He could not get any wine, but he had never seen such a wine that could smell the fragrance of wine 10 miles away.


    Another thing is that Just smelling the wine, he felt his chakra running a little faster. Although it was only a trace, it also showed that the wine was extraordinary.


    The owner of such a wine is certainly not an ordinary person. Such an idea makes Zilai not help Yi shuihan to solve the problem.


    Since also the side of the young Gang hand curiously looking at Yi Shui Han, the heart does not know what to think.


    At this time, the gangshou was not young because of the secret arts decades later, but it was this age. Compared with the later mature and stable, it had more youthful and lively atmosphere.


    There is also a trace of evil in Da she Wan''s indifferent snake pupil. It seems that he is also interested in the wine on Yi shuihan''s table. Of course, what he is interested in is not the taste of the wine, but why the wine can help cultivate chakra.


    See since also three people, Yi shuihan for now in what time period has a little bit of bottom, this from the beginning of the plot I''m afraid there is a long time.


    "Big brother, the ninja of fire shadow!"


    "So what, we didn''t provoke them."


    "That''s right. We''d better deal with this kid first."


    The big men finally started. One of them hit Yi shuihan with his fists. One reached out to get the wine pot on the table. The other made an action to hold Yi shuihan and restrict Yi shuihan''s actions. The last one, who was called the boss, looked at all this with a cold smile.


    "BAM Bang Bang"


    there were three crisp sounds. Except for the big man who was watching with cold eyes, the other few people fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "See that?" Since then, he has a serious face.


    "No!" Gang Shou''s expression also changed, looking at Yi shuihan''s eyes full of examination, and even she couldn''t move. This speed undoubtedly shows that Yi shuihan''s strength is not ordinary. Such a master suddenly appears in the country of fire, and he can''t be misunderstood.


    One side of the big snake pill also did not see Yi shuihan''s action, his original interest in wine shifted to Yi shuihan, his eyes flashed with excitement.


    Although Yi shuihan''s strength is very strong, big snake pills are not afraid of him. After all, compared with body skills, the mainstream in the world is ninja. The power of Ninja is not always solved by speed.


    Of course, they don''t know how fast Yi shuihan''s speed is. They can''t see it clearly. They just let them know that yishuihan''s speed is fast, and they can''t know what it''s like. If they know that even if their strength is ten times stronger, they will not be able to see Yi shuihan''s actions clearly, they will pay more attention to Yi shuihan."Go away! I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to kill people. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, we will go in a minute."


    Several big men rolled out of the store, the matter was so easy to solve.


    "Do you not fear that they will retaliate against you again?" Zi Lai also sat down on the stool beside Yi Shui Han, and gang Shou and Da she wan took their seats respectively. A table was full in four directions.


    Yi shuihan can feel that although the three people seem to be very relaxed, but in fact, they have been tense spirit, ready to hand.


    Yi shuihan did not reply, just a light look at Zilai, and then picked up the wine pot, pour wine for himself.


    Since he also felt a little embarrassed, he spoke, but the other side ignored himself, making him feel that he had lost face in front of his teammates.


    It must be that he doesn''t know my identity. If he does, he won''t ignore me so much.


    "You should also be a Ninja! I didn''t see your ninja protection forehead. You are not from Huoying village. Where are you from? Shayan village, Wuren village, yunnincun village or Yanren village? "


    In gangshou''s opinion, Yi shuihan was definitely born in several other tolerance villages at the same level as muyeren village. Other small endurance villages could not think of such a master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "I''m not a ninja. What''s more, this kind of behavior is also a ninja with wood leaves?"


    "Since you came?" The compendium hand also roared at Zilai: "if you do this again, I will beat people."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t hold back for a while." Since then can also smile, also feel that his behavior is some wrong, but he is really seduced by the wine, can not control himself.


    In the face of gangshou, he could only bear it, but he couldn''t bear the scorn of big snake pill. He yelled at big snake pill and said, "Hey, what look in your eyes is like I''m a personal scum, don''t you?"


    "I didn''t say anything." big snake pill sounded with a little magnetism. "But you can see it. It shows that you are not bad."


    Since then, there is a big well number on his forehead, which is caused by big snake pill gas.


    "Well, don''t argue." Seeing the scene was about to be out of control, the master punched the table and put the table in a pair. All of a sudden, Zilai was quiet.


    As for big snake pill, he was quiet.


    "Not a ninja, are you a samurai?"


    In this world, in addition to ninjas, there are also some yin-yang masters and samurai. Before the appearance of Ninja, these talents were the mainstream, but they were eliminated because of the appearance of Ninja, but the hundred footed insects were not stiff. Even if they have been eliminated, because of the long history, there will always be several more powerful ones.


    And if Yi shuihan is a warrior, it''s not impossible to make such a fast action. After all, samurai also have a type of special pursuit of speed.


    Even though Yi shuihan was so fast that they couldn''t see clearly just now, he didn''t do much damage to those big men. It was quite similar to Samurai.


    Ninja, if it''s that speed, the damage is not so much.


    The compendium of forbearance may have been ruled out by his own power.


    "Warrior?" Yi shuihan wants to deny it, but suddenly he thinks that he is a warrior. After all, the warrior in their mouth is the one with sword, and his swordsmanship is amazing, at least the strongest in the world.


    Yi shuihan did not deny that this attitude was acquiesced in the eyes of gangshou, so a beautiful misunderstanding was produced.


    Just a samurai? There is a pity in big snake pill''s eyes. In his mind, Yi shuihan probably put all his energy into his own speed. Although he is a genius, it is not worth his attention.


    However, since then, he is still careless, and there is no change. His attention has not been on Yi shuihan from the beginning. Compared with Yi shuihan, his eyes are more focused on wine.


    I don''t know if it was my illusion. They suddenly relaxed their vigilance. Yi shuihan didn''t know that he didn''t deny the identity of samurai, but let gangshou misunderstand them.


    According to reason, the ordinary Gang hand would never believe that Yi shuihan is not a ninja but a warrior because of his words. However, Yi shuihan''s appearance is so deceptive that they don''t believe that there is such a young shadow power in their hearts.


    There is also a point is that they subconsciously feel easy water cold is disdain to lie of that type.


    "What are you doing in the land of fire? What do you think of the country of fire? " The master continued to ask questions.


    "I''m here to relax. As for the country of fire, it''s not bad. People want to settle here." To be honest, compared with other places, the country of fire is indeed the place with the best scenery and the most abundant resources.


    It''s no wonder that other countries can''t think of it, and try their best to start a war. After all, who doesn''t want such a good place.


    In particular, the country of wind is completely in the desert, which is called a miserable one. If you really accept your fate, it will be strange. People always want to live a better life, don''t they?


    Yi shuihan''s words make gangshou feel very proud, and it''s a bit pleasant to see Yi shuihan. After all, as a country of fire, people naturally like to hear others say that the country of fire is good.


    "Do you want to come and settle in our wood leaf? I promise you don''t want to leave when you come. "


    What development is this? Gang Shou''s words made Yi shuihan feel inexplicable, but then he figured it out. He was trying to attract him. After all, he was not a ninja from the other four tolerance villages, and his strength was good. If he joined Muye, it would be useful for Muye.


    After all, Muye is the painstaking efforts of my grandfather, so I must pay more attention to Muye''s feeling than Zilai and snake.


    "I''m going to do that! It''s said that Muye is really a good place. " Yi shuihan''s answer made Gang Shou''s eyes bright.


    "If you go to Muye to sell wine, business will be very prosperous. I will often come to visit your business then." Since then also said that the corner of the mouth outflow silk of crystal.


    "Well, since they are all my own people, can I have a drink?" From then on, he also looked at the wine pot without concealing the desire in his eyes.At this time, it is confirmed that Yi shuihan is harmless, and gangshou also wants to drink, and is looking forward to seeing Yi shuihan.


    Even big snake pill showed an expression of interest.


    "No problem, please." Yi shuihan made a gesture of invitation, and in the moment he agreed, the wine pot on the table disappeared and appeared in zilaiye''s hand.


    Since I didn''t even have time to pour out the wine and drank it directly.


    "Gulu Gulu"


    after taking a sip of wine, he showed a very intoxicated expression, which seemed to be entering a fairyland.


    Do not wait for oneself to also realize to finish, compendium hand grabbed wine pot, and then picked up another wine cup on the table, pour wine.


    "Here you are."


    The first cup of wine, gang Shou poured big snake pill, it seems that their relationship is still very good at this time.


    The second cup, of course, was for himself. Finally he drank the wine, and gang Shou showed a very satisfied expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "What a wonderful wine. Not only does it taste so delicious. Sipping it gently and leaving fragrance on the teeth and cheeks, when the wine passes through the throat and enters the stomach, and then flows to the whole body, it seems that the body is massaged by countless tender hands, and a strange energy flows along. Under the effect of this strange energy, it actually feels that the previous dark injuries have improved, chuck So the pull gradually increases


    Compendium hand said his feeling, the face is full of incredible color.


    "Where is this still wine? It''s amazing. What can I do? After drinking this wine, I can''t get used to other drinks any more. " From then on, he also looked at Yi shuihan, as if Yi shuihan had done something very bad to him.


    "What on earth is this wine brewed with? If our country of fire can also make a large amount of wine", what gangshou thought was that if the state of fire had a large amount of this wine, wouldn''t it be able to enhance its strength by a great deal.


    Even as quasi shadow, they can feel the enhancement of chakras, so for those who are not ninjas, or in other words, the strength of taking this wine will certainly increase greatly.


    If we say that before the gang hand was pure because of Yi shuihan''s strong fighting power, she wanted to pull him into the wood leaf, but now she pays more attention to this wine.


    "These wines are not so easy to make, are they? The material should be extremely scarce. " Although the big snake pill is also very surprised by the wine, but it can be calm analysis, appears to be the most rational.


    The big snake pill made Gang Shou wake up from his imagination. Yes, if it was really easy to get it out, I''m afraid it would have been made. How could it have been here until now?


    In addition, even if a large amount of output can be achieved, one person will naturally be unable to supply the whole leaf. At that time, she may force the other party to hand over the formula, which is not what she wants to see. She can even say for sure that even if she is not willing to do so, the group war and the elders will force the other party.


    In the face of Da she Wan''s inquiry, Yi Shui Han laughs without saying a word, which is regarded as a default. In fact, these wines are not too rare for Yi shuihan. As long as he wants to make them, and the taste is not mentioned for the moment, the other effects are nothing more than the abundant aura. It is not difficult to refine some aura into the wine by his means.


    "We haven''t introduced ourselves yet? I am from the beginning also, people send nickname toad fairy, these two are my teammates, this is a big gangshou, "Zilai also said, eyes can not help but fall on the gangshou body, it seems to think of something on the face show a touch of blush, see the gangshou face is not good, then pointed to the big snake pill said:" this cold, emitting the breath of no strangers into the guy is big snake pill. "


    "It seems that you know us?" Big snake pill suddenly said, because in since also introduced, Yi shuihan''s expression has not changed, as if already knew the same.


    Should it be said that it is really worthy of the snake uncle? This observation is strong.


    From then on, he and gang Shou had a look. They were all smart people. Recalling everything that had happened before, I knew that what big snake pill said was not wrong.


    "Three are the disciples of three generations of Huoying, and one is the princess of the thousand handed clan who founded Muye. How can I not know such a great fame?" Yi shuihan asked a question,.


    "Is that so? Am I already so famous? " Since then also happy ha ha straight smile, gang hand also nodded, is reluctantly accepted easy water cold''s answer.


    Only big snake pill although see Yi shuihan said there is a problem, but also did not continue to entangle in this.


    A pot of wine, a few people, each to a few mouthfuls, almost no, so soon the wine pot became empty.


    The last drop of wine drips from the mouth of the wine pot to zilaiye''s mouth, and Zilai also shows an expression of indeterminacy: "it''s gone so soon, alas!"


    "Any more..." Since I came here, I would like to say that Yi shuihan swallowed it as a warrior. Yi shuihan couldn''t hide wine from his body. Unless he mastered spatial ninja, or seal art, he could take out the wine. However, it is impossible to show whether the Ninja is Yi shuihan.


    Space ninja and seal art that is very deep ninja, even since he also can not.


    Later, the fourth generation fire shadow wind water gate, known as the golden flash, relies on a space to fly the Thunder God. He is known as some of the top masters in the tolerance world. He can resist nine tails hard.


    This shows the powerful space ninja, as for the seal art, from the nine tail is sealed can see one or two.


    Although Yi shuihan still has wine, but also did not take out again, so since then also they several order vegetables again, ate together.


    During this period, since also can''t bear to ask for some wine, the result usually does not have a few catties all can''t satisfy him, finally only and one mouthful did not continue, only felt dull.


    "So you''ve finished your task and are planning to go back and hand it in?" On a road to Muye, Yi shuihan also learned about Sanren in the future. Now Sanren has not played with banzang, so he has not won the title of Sanren.


    At this time, the gangshou''s younger brother, rope tree, is not dead. Although she knows Kato Duan, they have not yet developed into lovers. At most, they are friends who have more opinions."Yes, we will rest in the leaves for three days. I will report your situation to Huoying. I believe your residence certificate will come down soon." When gangshou said this, he had a lot of confidence. After all, Huoying was her master, and her position in Muye was extraordinary.


    "Ninja, it''s really a busy career!" originally I wanted to say that it was hard, but after thinking about it, Yi shuihan used the word "busy".


    "Who said it was not! Busy, I have no time to draw materials. " Zilai also nodded at the side, "it''s been a long time since I got the materials!"


    "Drawing materials?" "You''d better not let me see you again in the women''s bathhouse, otherwise, I''ll get rid of you as a pest for the leaves."


    Since I also knew that I had made a slip of the tongue, and I immediately became quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    With the gang hand, it was easy to enter the wood leaf, even without questioning, and the party directly came to the fire shadow office.


    In the fire shadow office, Yi shuihan finally meets the so-called three generations of fire shadow, ape flying and sun chopping.


    At this time, the ape Flying Sun chop is much younger than the beginning of the plot. It seems to have a certain momentum. Sometimes the eyes are cold, which makes people dare not underestimate.


    Indeed, compared with Tuan Zang, who looks gloomy, ape Flying Sun chopper is more suitable to be a fire shadow.


    "Old man, I''m back. Do you miss me? I don''t miss you anyway." Since I came to the office, I cried out.


    "Master ape!" Big snake pill is respectful to say hello, attitude is better than since.


    As for the gangshou, she said, "the task has been completed, you''d better not disturb me in the next few days, and this is Yi shuihan, a warrior who wants to settle down in our wooden leaves. You can arrange for him."


    There was no reaction to the different performances of his three disciples. After all, this was not the first time. He paid more attention to Yi shuihan, who came with the gang master and them.


    Not to mention, the eyes of the three generations are still very venomous. At one glance, they can see the extraordinary features of Yi shuihan. No matter whether it is the expression that he does not move at all and his implicit intuition tells him that it is better not to underestimate Yi shuihan.


    To tell you the truth, I heard gangshou say Yi shuihan was a warrior. The three generations of Huoying were a little surprised. After all, in this era when Ninja was king, there were too few really powerful warriors. Compared with ninja, the fighting methods of samurai were too simple and arbitrary, and were restrained by ninja.


    "Do you want to settle down in Muye? I''ve learned that "the third generation paused." so are you going to join the wood leaf


    "Do you have to join the leaves to settle in them?" Yi shuihan looks at three generations with a smile. He can continue to play this word game without any interest.


    "It''s not. It''s just that if you''re not a woodleaf, you''ll be monitored." This is the blatant saying that someone should be put in for surveillance.


    "Monitoring, to what extent, is it not the kind of one who follows behind and has to guard the door when going to the toilet?"


    "Of course not. They won''t be in your sight for 50 meters."


    "In that case, I''ll settle down as an outsider for the time being. Maybe after a while, I''ll choose to join Muye." Easy water cold also did not say die, always have to leave a trace of leeway.


    As for the so-called surveillance, he doesn''t think that if he promised to join the wood leaf, it would be better not to join for the time being. If he joined the wood leaf, Huoying would ask Yi shuihan to do something he didn''t want to do.


    For example, arrange tasks for Yi shuihan and make Yi shuihan an alternative ninja.


    As for becoming a formal ninja, Yi Shui Han Da didn''t have this idea from the beginning. This kind of occupation, which is on the cusp of a knife every day, may die at some time. He doesn''t even have five insurances and one gold and fixed holidays. It''s not his ideal career.


    "In this case, I don''t force you. Muye is always welcome to join us." Three generations said a wave, bang, a mask of the dark part on one knee kneeling in the office.


    "Lord Huoying, what can I do for you?"


    "You go and arrange a place for this, um, guest, and then check in."


    "Yes, please follow me."


    Waiting for Yi shuihan to leave with the dark part, he immediately became serious. Three people stood at the head of the three generations of fire shadows, reporting on the task and meeting with Yi shuihan.


    All of this naturally does not concern Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan followed the dark Department and went all the way to a place similar to an office hall. After filling in some simple information, such as name, age, and what to do, he got an identity token and was taken to a place similar to a modern apartment.


    "You can live here, and if you want to change places, you will have to pay." The secret part threw the key to Yi shuihan and left.


    This is a one room one hall house, the layout is very simple, the room has a single bed, a wardrobe, a relatively old wooden table, on which there are some daily necessities, cups and so on.


    Next to the table is a seat without a back. The simple layout makes the room look a little empty.


    As for the living room, there is a long chair, which can be used for three people. Besides, it is the dining table.


    There are still some small things that I won''t elaborate on one by one.


    Yi shuihan naturally won''t live in such a simple place. Now take out the things in your personal space and start to arrange them. After a while, the one room and one hall of the paperback version will become a noble and luxurious version.


    "Bang bang bang bang"


    just when Yi shuihan thought about what else he needed, the sound of knocking on the door sounded.


    "Here it is." Open the door, Yi shuihan is to see a young man with golden hair and a charming smile."Hello, I''m Beauvoir water gate. I live next door to you. Are you new here? In the future, we will be neighbors. Please give me more advice. If you have anything, you can ask me for help. " Wave wind water gate solemnly said, like a small adult.


    Wave Feng Shui door is quite curious to look at his new neighbor, Yi shuihan''s first impression is a handsome big brother.


    "You are the disciple of that fellow! It''s like a little sun. I''m easy to get cold. Well, I was brought by your master! " Four younger generations? There is a kind of different temperament, people can not help but be close.


    "Do you know the master? So since then, the master has come back. " Wave Feng Shui door face showed a happy look, for easy water cold also feel close to a few points.


    Yi shuihan nodded and said, "since also, before still in the office of fire shadow, now I don''t know."


    "Well! Well, if there''s nothing else, please forgive me for leaving first. " Wave wind water gate left such a word, ran away, should be to go to find Zilai also.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    "Refrigerator! I remember that computers will appear in the future. It seems that this world is no different from the ordinary world except chakra. " Open the only expensive refrigerator in the house and throw the only thing in it, a box of expired milk, into the garbage can.


    After dealing with the internal affairs, Yi shuihan began to ponder.


    Since the wood leaves came, and do not want to survive as a ninja, then easy water cold also has to choose a way of life.


    It is not impossible to open a liquor store by his own means. It is not impossible to open a chain store and open it all over the world.


    It''s just as he said before, he doesn''t intend to do it.


    "If you want to open a shop, I hope it''s the kind of time that you can arrange by yourself. If you want to have a rest, you''d better have the kind that you can watch at any time."


    Yi shuihan pondered for a moment, and finally made a decision. He would like to open a hot spring resort, which is a mixed bath for men and women, and has strict restrictions on guests. Non beautiful women and handsome men are not allowed to enter. If it is not a handsome boy or a beautiful woman, even if it is not a handsome boy or a beautiful woman, even if it is to use the transfiguration technique to become a standard.


    "It''s a good idea." When I think of the hot spring farm, Yi shuihan takes this as an extension and thinks of many things. Ordinary hot spring, special hot spring that can speed up the cultivation, turns the hot spring into a place of practice, and opens all levels of hot spring fields, making the hot spring a place that ninjas must go.


    Well, we can also establish various membership systems, so as to appear high-end atmosphere on the grade.


    Beauty spa, can make the skin become more smooth, even can rejuvenate, the effect of beauty.


    Chakra control hot spring, a kind of hot spring that can be practiced in chakra control.


    Healing hot spring, no matter how many injuries, as long as a bubble immediately good.


    Vitality hot spring, a man''s favorite, bubble, spirit all day, do that thing in also do not feel powerless, let the man hard, do a man in front of the woman raised his head.


    Hot springs of all kinds appear constantly in Yi shuihan''s mind, and these hot springs that seem impossible to realize by others may not have no chance of success here.


    Take the beauty spa for example, as long as you add some dragon blood in the hot spring, when you soak in the hot spring, dragon blood penetrates into the skin, you can achieve the corresponding effect.


    There are also ways to cure hot springs. If you arrange a spirit gathering array to gather the mild aura, and add some special treatment methods, you can make the spirit liquid that can cure the wound. Put the spirit liquid in the hot spring can achieve the therapeutic effect.


    As for others, Yi Shui Han also has corresponding ideas, and it is poor to achieve.


    The next day, the fire shadow office.


    "What? You say you want a big piece of land to build a hot spring farm? " Three generations of fire shadow gaped at Yi shuihan, how did not expect Yi shuihan to put forward such a request.


    If Yi shuihan said he was going to open a wine making workshop, he would not be so surprised. He would even be very happy. After all, he also wanted to see the magic wine in the mouth of several disciples.


    It''s just that Yi shuihan wants to open a hot spring farm, and it''s a very big one, which makes three generations of Huoying completely unable to think about it.


    "What? Do you feel embarrassed? Or there is no suitable place. " Easy water cold see three generations for a long time did not reply, asked.


    "Not without it! It''s just that you really want to do this. Don''t you think about opening a pub or martial arts school? We already have several hot springs in Muye. If you open it again, you may not have a good business and you will lose money. " Three generations of Huoying also want to persuade Yi shuihan.


    "No, since we have decided to do it, we must stick to it. As for money, I don''t know whether it is enough?" Yi shuihan said, throwing the bag in his hand to three generations.


    "This is How bright The third generation of fire shadow opened the bag and was blinded by the light from all kinds of gems.


    "Local tyrants!" Tie the bag again, the eyes of the three generations of fire shadow to see Yi shuihan have completely changed. The gem in this bag is enough for Muye village for 10 years.


    Quickly put the bag in the desk drawer, three generations of fire shadow pretended to cough a few times and said, "since you have decided, I will not stop you. There is still an empty space in the attachment of yuzhibo station. What do you think?"


    "How big is it?"


    "There''s no problem building five schools."


    "OK, that''s it. Get the procedures ready for me. I can''t wait to build my business."


    Because of the relationship between Yi shuihan''s gems, the three generations of Huoying worked very quickly and finished the work in a few minutes. It seems that he did not want to take a piece of land for fear of Yi shuihan.


    "By the way, finally, I would like to remind you that it is better not to have a conflict with yuzhibo. Of course, if there is a problem, you can come to me. My face still has some effect."


    Taking the advantage of Yi shuihan, the three generations of Huoying still have a good attitude. Of course, Yi shuihan doesn''t care about his reminder. It''s OK for the yuzhibo people not to offend him. If they do, it''s useless for yuzhibo to come. It''s useless to hang or hang the three generations of Huoying, and the extermination will destroy the clan.With a contract that can prove his identity, Yi shuihan came to the place where he was about to become his hot spring farm and took a turn.


    It has to be said that the three generations did use their heart. The land is very good, including a small waterfall.


    "Although the location is a little bit biased, the place is really big enough. As for the houses here, well, since we want to build an unprecedented hot spring field, we have to demolish and rebuild them. The construction work will let Ninja come. This is also a contribution to Muye. I believe that the guy of three generations will be very happy!"


    Ninja construction, that can be more powerful than professional construction workers, a few Ninja go on, coupled with strong physical strength, construction workers can build a building in a year, they may only need a few days, or even shorter time.


    "It''s just that I have to draw a drawing before that." Yi shuihan swaggers to his home with no attention. Several ninjas with round fans on their back are looking at him with a scrutinizing eye, but even if they see him, they won''t care.


    "Is that guy the samurai who came to Muye with gangshou? Don''t know what you''re doing here? "


    "It''s very close to Yu Zhibo''s residence. Is it said that he was sent by Huoying to spy on us?"


    "In that case, find a chance to get rid of him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "Why did you come back so soon? Is there anything else? " Three generations of Huoying looked at Yi shuihan nervously, not afraid of Yi shuihan, but worried that Yi shuihan was not satisfied with the land and returned to refund money.


    "Quick? I don''t think. I went around and took a shower. Then I spent a lot of time to finish the architectural drawing. This time I''m here to release the mission. I''m looking for ninja to build a house. " Easy water is cold and calm, the drawings in hand handed to three generations of fire shadow.


    Hearing that Yi shuihan didn''t come to refund money, the three generations were relieved, but after hearing Yi shuihan''s words, he felt a burst of muddle. After reading the ground for such a little time, he had already got the drawings out. What else did you say took a lot of time? Do you think this is graffiti?


    It must be the kind of ordinary drawing without brain drawing! Maybe it was copied from other hot springs in Muye.


    In this way, the third generation of Huoying still lowers his head and plans to look at the drawings given by Yi shuihan. If it is really too bad, he still wants to suggest that Yi shuihan should be cautious, and it is better to find a professional to ask for advice.


    "Er!" When the three generations put their eyes on Yi shuihan''s drawings, he immediately opened his mouth and his eyes seemed to stare out. It''s not that Yi shuihan''s drawings are too poor, on the contrary, they are too perfect. Where is this hot spring farm, even the Daming mansion where Daming lives is not good!


    "Are you sure you want to follow this one?" It''s too extravagant. If you really follow the drawings, it will take at least ten years for an ordinary hot spring farm to recover its cost!


    "Is there a problem? Is there no suitable person? "


    "No, just the price..."


    "No problem that can be solved with money is a problem!"


    When Yi shuihan throws a bag to the third generation again, the third generation is completely worshipped by Yi shuihan''s gem attack.


    At this time, in the eyes of the three generations, Yi shuihan is a local tyrant with a lot of money, which makes him have an impulse to rob Yi shuihan.


    "Since you don''t care, I don''t have any position to say anything. I''ll help you find out about people."


    "How long will it take to build it?"


    "Because the amount of work is a little big, one month should be enough."


    One month is really fast enough!


    "That''s good. I hope you can come to visit us often when we open the business."


    "Well, I''ll certainly go."


    Looking at Yi shuihan''s disappearing back, three generations of Huoying rubbed his temples and felt a little tired. He couldn''t cope with the logical communication with Yi shuihan.


    In his opinion, Yi shuihan spent so much money just to build a hot spring farm. He really can''t understand it. Even if it is well built, it''s almost impossible to get back to the original. This is clearly money burning!


    "Take good care of him then. His money is spent on the construction of Muye, which can be regarded as more contribution to Muye. Come on!"


    "Lord fire shadow!"


    "The alert level of Yi shuihan has been lowered to the lowest level. Those who can have so much money do not need to come to our Muye as a spy. Arrange several people to protect him secretly, so as not to let anything happen to us, the big gold master."


    "Yes


    With the support of the fire shadow, the construction of the hot spring with easy water and cold is very smooth. Under the green light, it was completed in 25 days, a few days earlier than the scheduled month.


    Of course, it can''t be opened just after it''s built, and the problem of the source of hot springs has not been solved. Take Ben''s hot spring water as an example. Naturally, he won''t get some hot springs like some ordinary hot spring farms. Even some of them are not hot springs, just heat the water for a while.


    At least in terms of basic materials, Yi shuihan wants a natural hot spring. Of course, this matter is relatively easy to solve. Even if there is no hot spring, he can create a hot spring.


    After the hot spring water is solved, it is those who make the hot spring have special effect.


    Of course, in order to be able to step by step, Yi shuihan does not intend to open all the hot springs at one time, but slowly with time.


    Five days later, yishuihan''s hot spring farm opened in a low-key manner. Because of his confidence in his hot spring farm, yishuihan did not even do any publicity, and even did not plan to do the opening ceremony.


    Because there were no acquaintances in Muye, they informed the three generations of Huoying. As for the gang masters, they were not able to catch up with them outside.


    "Is that it? Although I''ve seen the drawings before, it''s the first time to see the completed one! But am I alone? It''s too cold. " Because Yi shuihan is really a local tyrant, the three generations still attach great importance to him, so when he got the news that Yi shuihan opened business today, he temporarily put down his work and planned to come and have a look.


    "Lord fire shadow!"


    "Oh, it''s you, Watergate. Are you here?"


    "Well, brother Yi is my neighbor. Today I''m here to help."


    Yi shuihan, as a boss, naturally can''t have no employees. If the employee is not good, he has to cheat Watergate to help."Help?"


    "Yes, in return, brother Yi will give me a free hot spring."


    The three generations heard the speech and took a puff from the corners of their mouths, and did not continue this topic.


    "So he is in it? I''ll go first. " The fire shadow said and went to the gate, only a moment later he stopped.


    After entering the gate, the three generations found that they did not know how to go, because after entering the gate, there was a courtyard paved with smooth jade slabs, but a row of doors stood in front of the fire shadow of the three generations.


    Yes, it''s a row of doors, from left to right, there are seven doors in total, and if you don''t go through one of them, you can''t go on.


    Above the first door on the left is a common field, a wooden door with a cloud pattern, and a special field above the second door. Above the door is a majestic man. This door is a stone gate. On the third door, there is a sign that has not been opened for the time being. The door is a black iron door. The back door is the same as the third door, which has not been opened yet.


    The fourth is bronze, the fifth is silver, the sixth is gold, and the last is a jade door inlaid with diamonds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    "This is..." Three generations have seen the drawings, but this one is definitely not on the drawings. Different doors, especially the last silver gate, gold gate and diamond gate, make Huoying have an impulse to lift the door away.


    "What are so many doors for?" Three generations murmured, completely unable to figure out what to do with so many doors.


    Noticing the common field above the first door and the special field of the second gate, the three generations were thinking.


    "Watergate, do you know what''s going on?" Three generations asked to the side of the wave wind water gate.


    Wave wind water gate also shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but elder brother Yi has said before that only the first door and the second door can pass. If you want to pass through the first door, the charge is 10 Liang silver an hour, while the charge for the second door is 10 taels of gold an hour."


    Speaking of this, the wave wind water gate is also very puzzled. Although the charge of the first door is higher, if the hot spring is really good, ninja can barely accept it, but the second door, 10 Liang gold an hour, he can''t understand it at all. It''s so expensive that no one would like it!


    "It''s not that he doesn''t know the price of hot springs in general." The three generations thought this way, but their eyes saw the other five doors and felt deeply puzzled.


    At this time, the third black iron door opened and Yi shuihan came out of it.


    "Oh, here you are." Yi shuihan said hello.


    "Lord Huoying is my first guest, so I relaxed some restrictions today so that you can come in directly."


    "Restrictions? What is that? "


    "Hot spring field iron rule first, not handsome and beautiful women can not enter."


    Yi shuihan held out his index finger and pointed to a stone tablet not far away. Only at this time did the three generations discover that the original stone tablet was written with a lot of notes in very small characters.


    There are more than ten rules written on the stone tablet, which only takes up half of the space. I don''t know if it is intentional. If there are rules to be added in the future, or are they the only ones.


    "Iron rule of hot spring field: treat people consciously abide by the following rules. If they violate the rules, they will be punished with the lightest expulsion, the most serious punishment of human destruction."


    "First, if you want to enter this hot spring farm for consumption, you should not be too low in appearance. If you are not confident in your appearance, you can use the transformation technique to change into the corresponding handsome man and beauty. During the consumption period, you should not change back to the original body. If you don''t meet the standard, you can''t enter. You can''t change back to your original body in the hot spring, and you can''t be expelled directly. You can''t enter in January."


    "Article 2. If the consumption exceeds the payment amount, the compensation shall be 100 times of the due amount. For the first violation, it is forbidden to enter in January; for the second violation, it is forbidden to enter for one year; for the third time, it is forbidden to enter permanently."


    "Third, no loud noise is allowed in the hot spring. The specific standard depends on the mood of the hot spring owner, and the punishment is also his mood."


    "Fourth, receive 1-50 guests every day. If you are full, please leave. The specific number of daily reception will be posted on the same day. "


    "Fifthly, if the owner of the hot spring resort has to close down, all the customers who are consuming must leave immediately. They will not return the payment. If they do not accept this condition, they may not come."


    "Article 6: in the hot spring field, the owner of the hot spring is absolute. Everything depends on the will of the owner. The will of the owner is higher than everything else. Anyone who violates his will will will bear the consequences."


    "Article 7. Fighting is prohibited in hot springs, and violators shall be punished according to their own discretion."


    "Article 8..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After reading the iron rule on the stone tablet, the three generations are completely stupid. How can there be such a regulation? It''s completely forcing the guests away!


    It''s so expensive and there are a lot of rules. Is that really good? Anyway, the three generations are planning to stop coming in the future. Bathing in hot springs is just a pursuit of enjoyment. With so many rules and regulations, what kind of fun is there.


    "Which door do you want to enter today? At present, only the first and second doors are opened, and the ones behind will open one after another, so you have only two choices, please! " Yi shuihan doesn''t care about the idea of three generations. He doesn''t worry that there will be no guests in the future. Besides, does he really think that he is built in a hot spring farm to make money? He is just playing. The money in his carry on space has already sold many countries of fire.


    "Just plain." The third generation wanted to take out 10 liang of silver. Although he was the shadow of fire, the money was not brought by the strong wind. Although he had 10 taels of gold, he did not want to waste it on the hot spring.


    "An hour''s ordinary? No problem. Please follow me. As for the Watergate, you can join us. "


    Yi shuihan took over the money of three generations, so he should go to the wooden door first. With a slight push, the door opened.


    "On the left is a male hot spring, the right is for women, and in the middle is a mixed bath. Do you want to go to the left or the middle? Yi shuihan explained.


    The third generation raised his feet and planned to enter the left passage, intending to spend the hour quickly.


    Easy water cold see this also did not say what, also followed it into the left channel, as for the water gate is no exception.Entering the men''s hot spring resort, first of all, is a huge room. There are many wardrobes on the room. In the wardrobe, there are some necessary articles for hot spring bathing, such as bathrobes, etc. you can also put the guests'' clothes here.


    After changing clothes, there is a room in front of you to wash and wash. It can let 20 people do simple washing together, so as to clean up the body and avoid polluting the hot spring.


    Of course, there are two toilets specially designed for convenience.


    "Well, not bad." The three generations insisted on nodding and were slightly satisfied.


    Ten minutes later, the three people finally arrived at the final location, where the hot spring is located.


    There is no need to say about the scenery. In short, no one will be picky.


    Smoke around, as if in a fairyland in general, things drift over the fragrance of flowers is refreshing.


    "Whew, comfortable!" The three generations, half immersed in the hot spring, made a satisfied voice. It has to be said that Yi shuihan is definitely first-class compared with the hot spring farm he has ever been to, and he has never seen a better one.


    At this time, he felt that the 10 Liang silver was worth spending, and he had the idea of coming back next time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    "Then enjoy yourself! Anyway, there are no people who can''t use the water gate for the time being. Fortunately, I''m still in the water gate. It seems that I''m going to make a fuss about it. " Yi shuihan didn''t expect that the only person who came was Huoying. Originally, he thought that even if the business was worse, there would be at least a dozen.


    In fact, even if there is no publicity, there will be more or less some people to open a hot spring resort. It''s just that the water is cold. It''s a little remote here. The main source of tourists should be yuzhibo.


    But the yuzhibo family''s attitude towards Yi shuihan is not clear. They not only forbid the people of the clan to come, but also tell the nearby people about their attitude. Yu Zhibo and this hot spring farm don''t deal with it.


    Ordinary people are still afraid of Yu Zhibo. There is no need to offend them in order to soak in a hot spring. As a result, there are only three generations in a morning.


    "Well, anyway, I won''t go out to solicit customers. If love doesn''t come, it''s not that I beg them to come." Yi shuihan came to the outside of the hot spring.


    "Is the name Wanjie hot spring not aggressive enough?" Looking at a few big characters written by himself, he thought, "maybe it''s time to change it into a League of heroes, the world will, there may be a hot spring and so on."


    Yi shuihan leaned against the huge jade lion in front of the door. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His pupils were lax, and he seemed quite lonely.


    "Step on"


    suddenly, a burst of footsteps made Yi shuihan raise his head, and then he saw a watermelon green dress, the iconic thick eyebrows, and shining teeth.


    "Maitreya, Kay?" Yi shuihan''s first reaction was to meet matekai, but then he reacted. At this time, maitekai was not so big. It was said that whether he was born or not was a problem.


    Since it is not the God of Kay, then this logo dress, as well as the familiar face, this should be Kai''s father, Matt day, who endured for ten thousand years.


    It''s not right. It''s just that Ninja''s title is "ten thousand years of tolerance". The real strength can produce the strongest shadow level. In that case, he will be dead as long as he uses it.


    "Oh, did you come here before you knew it?" Matt day seems to know where he is. "There are still 100 laps left. I''m waiting for refueling. The blood of youth must run!"


    With a loud roar of youth, maiteday''s original slowing speed soared again. If it continues, I''m afraid it will disappear in the sight of Yi shuihan in a few seconds.


    "Hello, the one over there, um," I don''t know how to call it. If they call it directly, they meet for the first time. After a pause, Yi shuihan says again, "young, hot blooded man, can you come here for a while?"


    When he heard of his youth and hot blood, he suddenly stopped and ran to Yi shuihan at a faster speed than the car.


    "Are you calling me? Youth Maitreya said, revealing a mouth of white teeth, thick eyebrows are so clear.


    Er, no wonder Xiao Ying doesn''t like Xiao Li. Her thick eyebrows are not so beautiful!


    "Yes, it''s maitre''s right to look at your unconventional dress."


    "There''s nothing wrong with me. I''m determined to be a man of tolerance. I''m working hard for this goal."


    Metday''s voice was so loud and powerful that people unconsciously believed him.


    But Yi shuihan can see a trace of helplessness hidden in the depths of his eyes.


    As a lower forbearance, he is not good at ninja and illusion. He only knows the most basic three body skills. His peers are at least moderately tolerant, and even have upper tolerance. Only he has been at the level of lower tolerance, and will continue to stay for a long time in the future.


    Although he did not appear to be particularly depressed, or even full of self-confidence, he worked hard to exercise his body every day for the sake of tolerance, but how could this not be a manifestation of his unwillingness?


    As a civilian ninja, maitedai has no money to buy resources to support his practice. He can only use the simplest way to exercise his body. Therefore, he can achieve half the result with twice the effort and leave a lot of hidden injuries. Finally, although he successfully understood the forbidden technique "eight door dunjia", it was only a flash in the pan.


    "I''m the owner of this spa." Yi shuihan said and pointed to the back of his finger, and Maite Dai looked along the direction of Yi shuihan''s finger, and his eyes were very surprised.


    Even ordinary people can see how much wealth is needed to own this hot spring farm. Yi shuihan is definitely a rich man!


    however, maiteday still has some doubts about why Yi shuihan suddenly stops him. He doesn''t have much money to soak in hot springs. He usually washes cold water.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not a customer. You don''t look like you have money. The lowest consumption here is calculated according to 10 Liang silver. You can''t afford it!" Yi shuihan said definitely.


    "I..." Matt Dai really wanted to say that I had money, but he didn''t say it in the end. Although he was also a ninja and made a lot of money doing tasks, he didn''t really have the idea to take a bath with 10 Liang silver.At this time, he suddenly had an impulse to leave. If he didn''t feel Yi shuihan and didn''t want to humiliate him, he would have turned around and left. Rich people are amazing!


    "how about it? Do you want to work here? The daily salary is 10 Liang silver. The treatment is very generous! If you do well, you will also be rewarded with the opportunity to go to the hot spring. " Yi shuihan said with a tone of abduction and trafficking of children.


    Yes, that''s the purpose of Yi shuihan. Let Matt Dai work for him. After all, there are too many things to do for a person, boss! How could there be no one.


    I didn''t recruit people before, because as his subordinates, the strength should not be too low, at least they should be able to control the scene. Other people don''t meet the requirements. However, Matt day, who can finally explode to the film level, still has great potential, although it has not reached the peak yet.


    And he is easy to water and cold existence, can completely cultivate him into a can be used repeatedly shadow class strong.


    It''s not a problem to open eight door dunjia to hurt your body. It will cure you in minutes. As long as it is not killed in battle, you can be saved.


    Yi shuihan can even help Maite Dai''s body to open eight doors are not dead strength, so the strength of metday may not stop at the shadow level.


    A strong man beyond the shadow level, to work for him, only Yi shuihan can think of.


    "Working? "10 Liang silver a day." maitekai eyebrow picked, and finally refused.


    Being a ninja certainly makes more money than in Yi shuihan. But it''s not funny to put your head on your belt. It''s too dangerous. If you put your head on your belt, maybe you''ll agree to Yi shuihan. After all, Yi shuihan gives you good treatment, money, and no danger.


    "Don''t make a decision first! Well, I''ll let you experience the special treatment of the staff. Please run to the hot spring for free. We''ll talk about it after we''ve soaked in it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    "No, I still have a hundred laps to run. If I don''t hurry up, I won''t be able to finish today''s task." Metday, ungrateful, said a word and turned around.


    But he did not leave the success, because has been a strong hand to hold him, and then he did not have the slightest resistance to retreat.


    Metday''s eyes showed a look of horror. He couldn''t imagine that Yi shuihan, who looked so weak and incomparably weak, had such a strong power. Compared with this power, he was like a baby and could only be controlled by Yi shuihan.


    In the roar of his head, Maite Dai was dragged all the way to the black iron gate by Yi shuihan, who released him.


    "Don''t try to run. You know, it''s useless. You can''t go anywhere without my permission." Yi shuihan said with a smile.


    The head of Maite daiguara is a little lost, and he is not clear when he is hit by Yi shuihan.


    If this is not Muye and Yi shuihan is not the owner of a hot spring farm, maitedai will definitely use eight door dunjia to fight Yi shuihan.


    "What do you want to do Metday''s mood was a little bit agitated.


    "Don''t be so excited? It''s like I''m going to do something bad. It''s just to let you experience the hot spring. You''ve taken such a big advantage, but you''re still ungrateful. You secretly tell you that the third generation of Huoying is in this place. Even the fire shadow is soaking here. You''re afraid that I''m not going to do anything wrong. Besides, what do you think is worth my vain? If you have money, look at that I''ll know how rich I am Easy water cold light road.


    What? Three generations of fire shadow, the Lord of fire shadow is actually in here now? Maitedai was really shocked. In the eyes of the ninja, Huoying is extremely high status. In the village, that is to say, the one and only real big man is more than the native emperor. Even if he is the name of the country of fire, in fact, there is no fire shadow to deter him.


    Fire shadow represents not only status, but also strength. Only those who have reached the film level are qualified to become Huoying. However, in Muye, the strength is even higher. If the person who is considered as a strong person in the shadow level is qualified to sit in that position.


    Let alone the present metday, even if it has reached the peak, it is far less than the three generations. After all, one is a primary battery and the other is a rechargeable battery.


    "Is Lord Huoying really in here?" Metday lowered his voice.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look."


    Yi shuihan points to the wooden door on one side, indicating that metday can move freely.


    Metday hesitated for a moment, walked slowly toward the wooden door, and finally stopped at the wooden door. After a moment''s hesitation, his raised hand was finally released.


    "I believe what you say, but if it''s over, no matter what I decide, you can''t force me to stay."


    "No problem. You will definitely change your mind then."


    Yi shuihan smiles and is extremely confident. He believes that as long as Maite Dai goes in, the identity of this migrant worker will not run away.


    Thinking that he is no longer a bare rod commander, Yi shuihan is in a good mood.


    "You push in the door yourself. The contents are very simple. I believe you will use it. I''ll see you in an hour."


    Maite Dai nodded, then went to the black iron door, reached out to push the door in. Now he can only do what Yi shuihan said.


    "Eh?" Maitrey frowned because he didn''t push the door open.


    He secretly increased his own strength, 3 points, 5 points, the door was not moved, as long as maiteday continued to increase, and finally until the use of 7 points, he felt that they had a movement, which made him feel a sigh of relief, he was really afraid that he could not open a door.


    "It''s really strange that if you are an ordinary person, you can''t even open the door." It''s not surprising that Matt Dai is strange. Even other people will be equally strange. It is clearly a hot spring resort. Customers come to consume and make such a door. Who can go in when they get out of the ninja? Is it said that this hot spring is only for ninjas?


    Entering the black iron door, the black iron door is automatically closed again, which makes maiteday startled again.


    It has to be said that the things arranged by easy water and cold are really clear at a glance. After seeing it, Maite Dai found the right way to use it after just a little thought. Or as long as there is no brain problem, he can quickly start to use it!


    He changed his clothes, went up naked, surrounded by a towel, and looked like a perfect man.


    Eight perfect abdominal muscles, arm strong muscles, no doubt does not show his explosive strength, the usual exercise is not in vain.


    But for ninja, maybe Maitreya would be the strongest man in the world.


    Because of the long-term overdraft training, Matt left a lot of bright and dark injuries on his body, many scars on the surface, and a lot of damage to the meridians and muscles in his body.


    "It''s strange how I feel as if my body is lighter." Metday''s body fell into the clear spring and immediately had a reaction.After a few minutes, metday fell into sleep, not because he wanted to sleep, but because he was too comfortable in the hot spring, as if he had returned to his mother''s arms, his body unconsciously went to sleep and relaxed his vigilance.


    While he was sleeping, his body was quietly changing. Some small new injuries were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a huge revolution was taking place in his body. The hidden injuries were disappearing, and even the hidden injuries that could not be repaired at all were moving. Although he was very busy, as long as he kept soaking, there would always be good times Wait.


    Not to mention the sleeping Matt day, but came back to the hot spring field door Yi shuihan but met acquaintances again.


    "Oh, what a rarity! At this time, aren''t you supposed to be on the battlefield? Why are you back? "


    Yi shuihan looks at Zilai and big snake pill, some wonder why there is no Gang hand.


    "Are the three generations here? Call him out quickly. Something''s wrong!" Since also the expression is extremely serious, the gloomy eyes seem to be able to affect the reality.


    Although big snake pill does not speak, but Yi shuihan also can feel its body sends out the cold breath more thick than before.


    The two men also exuded a strong smell of blood, and it was obvious that they had just experienced a great war.


    "What can be more important than a hot spring bath?" Yi shuihan said in surprise, as if bathing in a hot spring is really something amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "I don''t have time to joke with you now. Forget it, I''d better go straight in and find him." in other words, he may have a few jokes with Yi shuihan, but now he is not in the mood. He goes directly into the hot spring and intends to pull out the three generations in person.


    But when he saw the seven doors, he was also stupid. He didn''t know which one to enter. But when he hesitated, Yi shuihan followed up and blocked him in front of him.


    "It''s not good for you to do this. Anyway, this is my territory. If people come here to look for people, it will have a bad effect. Well, it seems that we have to add a hot spring iron rule. It''s impossible to enter the hot spring farm for the purpose of looking for people."


    Yi shuihan said to himself, completely did not see since also faintly some to be angry facial expression.


    If I didn''t know Yi shuihan and knew that Yi shuihan didn''t mean to be like this, he would have been a ninja.


    Since I didn''t do it, but big snake pill did.


    "Latent snake hand." Hoarse with magnetic sound sounded, a group of dense hands composed of snakes rushed to Yi shuihan, the speed is extremely fast, even since they have no time to stop.


    "Be careful!"


    Since I came here, I also reminded you.


    The snakes drowned Yi shuihan and could not see Yi shuihan. But just when they wanted to rescue, Yi shuihan''s faint voice sounded.


    "It''s really frightening to have such a terrible Ninja At the same time, a flash of electric light, Yi shuihan''s snakes are like raindrops, and before landing, they are made into fly ash by the arc on Yi shuihan''s body.


    Several breaths appear in front of zilaiye and dashuiwan, which is a Yi shuihan with purple electric light all over his body. At this time, yishuihan looks like an electric light man, emitting an unusual momentum.


    "This is What kind of ninja Big snake pill''s eyes show surprise. Generally speaking, Ninjutsu is released, causing great damage. There are very few such Ninjutsu released on one''s own body. After all, it''s easier to throw it out directly than to release it on yourself.


    In particular, Yi shuihan''s current state, which hurt the things around him, seems to have no effect on himself. How to do this, Da she wan really can''t understand. As a ninja master, he has extraordinary intuition about ninja. Even if he doesn''t know the specific details of Yi shuihan''s art, he thinks that it is definitely tolerance at the level of forbidden technique Shu, or even that kind of unusual forbidden technique.


    Of course, what big snake pill doesn''t know is that it''s not Ninjutsu, but magic, which is much higher than ninja.


    In fact, Yi shuihan''s own adaptation of this spell, referring to the electric light and flint in the full-time hunter, is far beyond the original version in terms of its cool degree and power.


    At least the electric light flint does not have this kind of thunder which can be hurt by touching. It''s just ordinary electricity. It''s easy to get cold. This is thunder. It has strong attack power and explosive power. Let alone, it''s not easy to describe the fury.


    It is worth noting that, because of the extremely strong control of water and cold, a large part of the power can not be perceived from the light feeling, and only when you face up to it in person, will you know that it is terrible.


    For example, at this time, Yi shuihan looks powerful and domineering, but in fact, neither the big snake pill nor the self has felt the fatal threat, just feel some danger.


    "Aren''t you a warrior? How can you use ninja Since also curious Tao, in his view, the state of easy water cold, in addition to Ninja, there is no other way to become like this.


    Not waiting for Yi shuihan to answer, he also said again, "I don''t care. Tell me which door we should enter. We really have an emergency. If it''s over, someone will die."


    Yi shuihan was slightly stunned, weighing whether he should break his own rules in the end. Although the rules were just what I just thought about, they had not been engraved with stone tablets.


    Gangshou no longer, is she in danger, butterfly effect? If it was her, it could be a little flexible.


    "What happened? Since then, and big snake pill. How can you be here? "


    "Since then, master!"


    See their own out of the easy water cold, easy water cold a little relieved, after all, can not change their own set of rules best.


    "Gangshou''s younger brother was attacked suddenly. Gangshou has gone to rescue him. According to our information, the rain country is ready to move and the war is about to break out." Since then, he has also simply explained the situation, quietly watching the three generations, waiting for the decision of the three generations.


    I see. Is the rope tree dying? With the outbreak of World War II, it seems that the title of "three forbearance" is about to be won.


    But did the rope tree die at this time? This is as like as two peas of doubt, and then it is put down. It is not a cartoon, but a real world. In general, it is almost as good as animation. It is impossible to expect the same.


    Hearing the news from the beginning, the face of the three generations immediately became extremely dignified. War is not a good word, but the third generation knows that it is inevitable. Although he tried to avoid this situation, he can only make the decision that he should make for Huoying.Just a few breaths of silence, the momentum of the three generations changed, as if from a financial tycoon in the business world to a marshal who gave orders on the battlefield and took charge of the lives and deaths of countless people.


    "Be prepared for the war. In any case, we can''t lose this war. Since he wants a war, we''ll give him a war and enlist ninjas to go to the border of rain country to prepare for the outbreak of war at any time. At the same time, we should pay attention to the trend of other countries, and we must not relax our vigilance." Three generations of fire shadow said, a strong momentum of iron and blood.


    At this time, the three generations are at the peak of their lives, and they are entitled to be called "tolerant hero". This bearing is convincing.


    "I''ll send someone to pay attention to gangshou. You go to the country of rain first."


    "Yes


    Even though he was worried about gangshou, he also knew the weight and decided to go to the country of rain first.


    "Why, what else can I do for you?" Three generations see no action of Zilai also and big snake pill.


    He wanted to talk about what he had just said. With Yi shuihan''s strength, if he helped Muye, it would be a great help to Muye. He just thought that Yi shuihan was not Muye''s ninja, and that there was such a freshman hot spring farm, which was completely a big businessman''s style, he was not easy to say.


    Why does Yi shuihan want to help Muye? Yes, yishuihan has strong strength, but this has nothing to do with Muye. He was not trained by Muye. To be polite, not to mention his strength, is that Yi shuihan opened such a large hot spring farm and those doors over there, and knew that Yi shuihan was not short of money. Muye really had nothing to impress him.


    Maybe Yi shuihan will be attracted to the forbidden scrolls, but I also know the importance of the scrolls. He is willing to do so, and three generations are willing to do so. Some people will come out to stop him. For example, the guy in tuangzang may have an end in time.


    Think so much, in fact, is just a few breathing things, and finally from the turn to leave, and big snake pill deeply looked at Yi shuihan, also followed.


    "I always feel that I will be entangled by big snake pills in the future." Big snake pill that look in the eyes, let easy water cold heart produced a bad feeling.


    "Yi shuihan, you see the war is about to break out. If we lose Muye, your hot spring field will also be affected. As a member of Muye, can you help me? Now here''s a thing, you... "


    "Stop, don''t talk about the next thing. I''m sure you Muye will win. Even if you can''t win, it''s a big deal. My hot spring is closed. Since you''ve come out, go quickly! Or you want to soak in it for a while


    Want to make me, want to the United States, easy water cold put out a look to see off guests, the words of three generations of fire shadow to the mouth.


    When the three generations of Huoying still wanted to continue to say something, Yi shuihan simply blocked his ears with his hands, but he did not listen. Finally, the three generations could only shake their heads and leave.


    In fact, how can the three generations who have come to think of it? Although he didn''t see all of them, at the last glance, he could feel the power of Yi shuihan. In addition, he felt the strange feeling of Yi shuihan since he met him one by one. He wanted to pull Yi shuihan into the chariot of wooden leaves.


    Three generations of Huoying are not so easy to give up. It is only for a while that Yi shuihan can''t be convinced. In addition, the matter is urgent. He is going to step back temporarily and plan to look for opportunities in the future.


    "Watergate! They''re gone. Why are you staying? "


    "I promised you to help, but I didn''t help anything. I took a free hot spring bath, at least to make me stick to it until the end." Watergate is very firm said, in fact, his heart is very restless, but he also knows that his strength can not help much.


    His strength is the level of tolerance, and there is no formal title.


    "Can I still go to the hot spring?"


    In Yi Shui''s cold heart, when cheering for the character of wave wind water gate, this sudden sentence makes Yi shuihan have a slight sense of subversion.


    "Did you find out?"


    "Well! When you soak in a hot spring, the speed of practice is five times as fast as usual. "


    Different from the three generations of Huoying, the strength of wave wind water gate is low, but it feels the most. The third generation doesn''t feel much because of its short time.


    Although Bo Feng Shui men is very upright, he also wants to fight for the advantages of this kind of door-to-door service.


    "Yes, you can do it as long as you want. By the way, I''ll tell you a secret. In fact, mixed baths are better!"


    "Really?" Wave wind water gate smell speech also did not think carefully, very happy.


    Looking at the pure smile of the wave Fengshui gate, Yi shuihan suddenly feels a little depressed. The old driver wants to take you, but you can''t understand it. It seems that you can only wait for him to drive by himself in the future.


    Watergate feels the emotional change of Yi Shui Han, and looks at Yi Shui Han with no reason in his heart. He seems to have missed something.


    "Well, it must be my illusion! I don''t know if elder brother Yi''s words are true. Is mixed bathing place really more magical? I really want to try it. ""You look here first. I''ll see how another guy is doing. The outside is not small. He didn''t come out and didn''t know what it was."


    Yi Shui Han said, pushing open the black iron door and walked in, and it was more than half an hour since Matt put it in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "Is there anyone else in there?"


    The Watergate looked at the black iron gate strangely, and then went to the black iron gate and tried to push it. That is to say, he did not intend to enter.


    But this push made him confused, because he used most of his strength, and the door didn''t move. At last, he used 10% of his strength to push the door.


    It can be seen that although he has the strength of tolerance, in fact, the light power is still a long distance from that guy named Matt day.


    "You fell asleep? What did I think happened? " Yi Shui laughs bitterly and can''t look at Matt day who is sleeping peacefully.


    If someone had been so close to metday, he should have woken up, but now he is still sleeping because he is sleeping too much.


    Yi shuihan didn''t mean to wake him up, not because he didn''t have the heart, but because an hour was only ten minutes.


    More than ten minutes later, when Yi shuihan wanted to wake up metday, his eyes suddenly opened. Seeing the unfamiliar scenery, he jumped up in an instant, made a defensive posture, and shook his head to look around.


    "You are very vigilant." Yi shuihan''s voice rang out, Maite Dai heard the speech and thought of everything before, which relaxed.


    "Is the time up? I fell asleep. Am I too tired? " "Then I''ll go. I''m not going to stay and work."


    Yi shuihan did not detain him, but silently looked at maitedai. He knew that maitedai would come back to ask for a job.


    Sure enough, when he counted to 13, metday suddenly froze and stopped. If you look from the front, you can see his shocked expression.


    Got it! It''s settled.


    "Well, I want to work!"


    At this time, Matt day felt very embarrassed. He refused the other party at the moment, but in the twinkling of an eye, he repented. This kind of betrayal made him very uncomfortable.


    He is a person who attaches great importance to commitment. If it is other situations, he will certainly say yes, but he has to compromise when it comes to his own future.


    Before turning around and leaving, metday finally felt his own difference. He felt that his direct physical health was even better than that of a few years ago. At present, he could only use the fifth of the eight door dunjia, but now he feels that there is no pressure to use the sixth gate.


    What surprised him even more was that his chakra''s quantity had made obvious progress, which was comparable to a month''s hard work.


    He would never believe that such a magical thing would happen to him before.


    It''s not smart, but it''s not stupid. It''s all because of an hour in the hot spring.


    After only one hour of soaking, he has made such great progress. If he bubbles every day, his strength will not soar to what extent. Originally, his goal is to become moderate tolerance, but with the help of hot springs, he can even easily become upper tolerance. As for the shadow level, he has a glimmer of possibility.


    Metday also knows that hot springs can not always have such great progress, and it will certainly become weaker with its own strength, but this is only a black iron gate! There might be a bigger surprise in the back doors.


    In the face of expectation, there is even a faint blush on his face. Yishui is very happy in his cold heart, but on the surface, he is silent, which makes people can''t see his thoughts clearly.


    But Yi shuihan this kind of unclear response, actually lets the Maite Dai heart is very anxious, afraid to hear the rejected words.


    "I can do it without pay." Matt Dai is in a hurry. He has to stay even if he doesn''t need money. As for his living needs, he still has some savings to support for the time being. Besides, he doesn''t work 24 hours a day. He can also take some time to take on some simple tasks.


    Although it may be hard, but in order to enhance the strength, he also recognized.


    "You have just refused, but now you tell me that you agree, this character..." Yi shuihan said also shook his head, a very disappointed look, let Matt Dai heart sink, he opened his mouth, after all, do not know how to explain, he is not the kind of good at speech.


    "But I''m short of people for the time being! In this way, it''s no good for you to become a regular employee. After a month, if you perform well, I''m considering making you a regular employee. If the salary is paid, the temporary employee won''t enjoy the benefits of hot spring. If you take the money, I don''t need the money. What do you think? "


    When he heard that he was not a regular employee, he was disappointed, but the result was good. He nodded his head and agreed.


    A month? I must perform well and become a regular employee in a month.


    "Good. I''ll tell you what you need to do first, and then you''ll go to work tomorrow."


    Yi shuihan didn''t delay. He went straight into the main topic and said the precautions. But Matt Dai listened carefully, nodded from time to time, and asked questions when he didn''t understand, until he understood.When maitre wants to do something in front of him, he still needs to do something in front of him.


    "Is that him? I used to have a hot spring in the black iron gate Watergate looked at metday curiously, paying special attention to his thick eyebrows. He felt vaguely that he had heard something.


    "Are there any new guests coming?" Yi shuihan asked.


    "No!" The water gate shook its head.


    "That''s it Yi shuihan murmured. Although he knew that there would be no shortage of guests in his hot spring resort, he was slightly upset that no guests came to visit on the first day of opening.


    The only consumption of the three generations of fire shadow is friendship consumption. Both maitedai and Watergate are free of charge, which naturally does not count.


    "Brother Yi, don''t worry. It''s so good here. There must be a lot of people coming. I''ll help promote and bring friends here." Water gate comfort way.


    Speaking of this, Watergate seems to think of who, showing a happy, shy smile.


    "Why, suddenly showing such an expression, I''ve grown up!"


    Yi Shui cold belt has a trace of teasing voice sounded, let the Watergate suddenly a stiff body, "no, you are wrong, I just don''t like people!"


    "Oh! There is no one I like


    Watergate this just reacts to come over directly too nervous, so said to leak a mouth, also no longer speak, with a kind of rather sad eyes looking at Yi shuihan.


    "Well, well, it''s not a big deal. At your age, it''s normal to have someone you like." It''s really normal to say that, after all, people in this world are precocious. NIMA, at the age of 7, has become the existence of countless Shangren killers. This kind of thing is not easier to accept.


    "I''d like to introduce you to this metday, who will be an employee here in the future. Please get to know him!" Yi shuihan points to metday and says.


    "Hello, I''m Bo Feng Shui men. Please give me some advice."


    "I''m metday. Please give me some advice."


    Watergate did have a hand. With a few words, he unconsciously reached an agreement with metday. It didn''t look like he had just met.


    It''s not that Matt Dai is so easy to get along with. After all, he is also a ninja. He still has a set of ways to see people. It''s just that the wave wind water gate is really sincere to each other, which makes it so easy to be accepted.


    While Yi Shui Han and Bo Feng Shui men were chatting in boredom, the country of fire was already surging. With the mobilization of three generations, it entered a state of war. All kinds of materials and follow-up support were mobilized in succession. Even the villagers in Muye could clearly feel an extremely oppressive atmosphere.


    "Rope tree! What''s the matter with you? Hold on! You will have no problem. " With a pale boy in his arms, he was moving rapidly in the tree, and on his body was the spirit beast of gangshou, who was hanging his life for him at this time.


    The young man is just the brother of gangshou, Qianshou rope tree. Different from the original book, he was not dead when he was found, but he was still seriously injured. He was only one step away from death, and gangshou''s means could only delay his injury at most.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    After all, the master has not yet reached his peak. His medical skills are not as strong as ever. It is very good to be able to hang the life of the rope tree.


    Gangshou had no way, but she did not give up. She could not do it by herself, which does not mean that other people could not. No matter what, she would save the life of the rope tree first. If she studied medical skills, she would save the rope tree one day.


    Gangshou''s luck is still good, all the way back to the hospital with the rope tree.


    The thousand handed rope tree is the only male inheritor of the thousand handed clan. It has a very special position in Muye, so a large number of medical experts immediately appeared around him to help him.


    "Gangshou! Take it easy. The rope tree will be all right. " Three generations looked at the obvious haggard many gangshou comfort way.


    "Yes Gangshou nodded, but she was obviously not interested. She was very remorseful at this time. She felt that it was because she didn''t pay too much attention to the safety of the rope tree that this happened.


    "Teacher, do you have something to say?"


    "Nothing. Just have a good rest for a few days."


    The three generations originally wanted gangshou to go to the kingdom of rain to meet with big snake pill, but they didn''t say how they felt after all.


    Three generations of words let the feeling eyes flash a touch of gratitude, how she did not know that she should not stay here, but go to the battlefield.


    According to the news, this war is inevitable. She can play a more important role in the war than staying here.


    "By the way, although maybe it''s just my illusion, I think you''d better go and find Yi shuihan. Maybe he can help you."


    Before leaving, three generations suddenly said to gangshou.


    At this time, it has been a few days since the opening of yishuihan hot spring farm. There is still no improvement in yishuihan''s hot spring farm. It can even be said that there are no real guests coming to visit the hot spring. After all, no one has the mood to patronize his hot spring at this time, especially the rules and prices, which block a few people who want to try.


    "Easy water and cold? The three generations of words let the gang hand if thoughtful, the brain also appeared easy water cold face, if thoughtful.


    "Did you come here just now?"


    "Grandma Shuihu! Rope tree him? "


    Whirlpool Shuihu, the wife of a thousand hands, is also the human pillar force of Jiuwei. She is an old-fashioned relic of wood leaves. At this time, her eyes are also full of worry.


    "The situation is not very optimistic, but we must rescue the rope tree. If it is not possible, we can only do that..."


    Gangshou looked at his grandmother with some doubts. He didn''t understand the meaning of his last words, but he also relaxed a lot.


    "I''ll leave for a moment and ask grandma to look at the rope tree."


    "Don''t worry! No one dares to go wild with me. "


    Whirlpool Shuihu didn''t ask where gangshou was going. She still believed in gangshou very much.


    As for her so-called last resort, she actually transferred the nine tails in her body to the thousand handed rope tree. As long as it is successful, she can use the nine tail chakra to recover the rope tree.


    This is not without cost. First of all, she will be exhausted because she lost nine tails. Finally, she will not live for a few days. Secondly, the rope tree may not be able to hold on to the seal successfully.


    In fact, she had already selected Jiuwei renzhuli. After all, the girl of the same race, after all, is the most suitable candidate for Jiuwei people''s pillar force. However, the thousand handed rope tree is too important. In order to save him, whirlpool water user can not care so much.


    Gangshou soon came to the hot spring field all the way. When she saw the hot spring field for the first time, her eyes showed a color of surprise, which was too spectacular.


    "Why, why does it look like there are no people?" Gangshou heart strange, and then walked into the hot spring, and then saw a black suit Maite wear.


    "You are Metday Gangshou hesitated. It was really that there was a big gap between the present mate Dai and his impression. In her memory, Matt Dai had always been dressed in green watermelon skin, but never changed.


    Now a black suit of Maite Dai looks very spiritual. Compared with the dress of Maite wear itself, it has several grades. In short, it gives people a feeling of being tall.


    "It''s me, Lord gangshou. Now I''m an employee here." Maitre Dai is not comfortable with the way she is being felt.


    "If you''re going to have a hot spring, you need to know the rules we''ve made. Come on, look here," said metday, walking to a stone tablet with iron rules on it, intending to popularize science for gangshou.


    "I''m not here for a hot spring. I''m here to find someone. Is Yishui cold?" Gangshou interrupted Maite Dai, but saw the iron rule on the stone tablet, feeling strange.


    No wonder no one came here. Who would abide by such strict rules! It''s just a hot spring. It''s like going to jail.


    "Looking for the boss?" Matt Dai was stunned and then said, "I''ll ask if he can see you."


    "No, I''m here."


    Looking for in the compendium hand to come when easy water cold actually already discovered, idle boring he does not mind chatting with a young beauty naturally, pass the time.Seeing Yi shuihan, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes, and then he said, "I''m here to ask for your help. I don''t know if you can cure?"


    "Medicine?" Is it for the sake of her brother, Yi shuihan immediately responded to it, pondered for a moment, and said, "I know a little about medical skills. I don''t know what you want me to do for you?"


    Yi shuihan''s answer let Gang hand some disappointment, this slightly understood answer is not what she wants to hear in her heart.


    "My brother has been seriously injured and is being treated now. If your medical skills are only slightly understood, you should not be able to help. I''ll go first."


    "Wait, who says I can''t help! Although my medical skills are only slightly understood, it does not mean that I can not save people! I won''t talk about it. As long as I have one breath, I can keep him alive even if I can''t make him recover completely. "


    Isn''t that a big story? Matt day was spitting.


    "Don''t joke about it?"


    The master''s face was slightly cold and angry.


    "I''m not kidding. Believe it or not."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Yi shuihan that does not seem to be a lying expression, let Gang hand a burst of hesitation.


    After all, it is related to the life of her favorite brother, rope tree. Even if there is more hope, she will fight for it.


    The expression of compendium hand eased to attack, with a slightly pleading language airway, "then you go with me to have a look?"


    "This one?" Easy water cold elongated voice, see compendium hand anxious look, heart also can''t bear to tease her again "also can!"


    "Let''s go, then."


    Compendium hand says to want to pull easy water cold, it seems that she is really very anxious.


    "Wait a minute. I haven''t finished my words yet. Some things need to be clarified first." Yi shuihan was able to avoid the feeling of the hand, but he did not escape, this kind of good thing to the door how to hide!


    "What''s the matter! Can''t you save people first? "


    "If you''re in such a hurry, we can talk as we go."


    Yi shuihan turned to metday and said, "well, please come here. I''ll be back soon."


    "Don''t worry, I will protect this place, boss."


    Maitre is right.


    Yi shuihan and gang Shou ran fast in the street. In order to take care of gangshou''s speed, Yi shuihan also slowed down his own speed and followed it easily.


    "Some words, I''ll tell you now. It''s not impossible to save people, but I''m not a full-time rescuer. It''s against my personal principles. After all, if it exposed my amazing medical skills, it would be bad for someone to come to me for help later. I don''t intend to open a hospital."


    "Don''t worry, many people won''t know about it. I''ll help you block those people!"


    "Well, what''s more, I pay a lot of money for it! If it is not cured, it is not necessary to mention it, but if it is cured... "


    "It''s cured. I''ll give you as much as I can."


    "It''s not about the money. I have only one condition. After the rope tree is cured, you need to be an employee of my hot spring farm. It''s still a little bit less for Maitreya alone."


    Finally is to say their own purpose, easy water cold quietly looking at the face color constantly changing Gang hand, waiting for her reply.


    "Employees? No problem, as long as it makes the tree better. " Has the final say, then the Yi River is so cold. He will take me out of the way.


    I can''t help myself. I don''t have any guests. I''m a big talker.


    Compendium hand''s heart activity easy water cold nature does not know, but even if knew also won''t care, he has the way lets the compendium hand obediently stay.


    If it wasn''t for watching and feeling the greatness of foul 106, he wouldn''t have invited gangshou!


    "OK, the conditions are settled. Next, you can see my performance."


    At this time, the rope tree has been completely wrapped into a mummy, and the person is still in a coma.


    When Yi shuihan and gang Shou came, whirlpool Shuihu and several other old men were discussing outside the door.


    "Gangshou, you''re back. Is he?"


    See compendium hand, whirlpool water door stopped talking.


    She didn''t know Yi shuihan, because she was old, she had already retired in the rear, and she didn''t care much about the wood leaves. If there was nothing important, no one would disturb her.


    "He is easy to water and cold, and can cure the rope tree." Gangshou explained a sentence.


    Whirlpool water user hears speech eyebrow a curl, obviously don''t believe easy water cold can have so big ability.


    "Miss gangshou, you should have been cheated by him! Don''t make a fool of yourself. We are clear about the situation of the rope tree. If one is not careful and the injury gets worse, it will be totally hopeless. "


    One of the old men with gray hair was talking to him. He was inscribed with bamboo, and he had a lot of medical skills.


    Zhu Zhi''s words made Gang Shou hesitant. She took a look at the indifferent Yi shuihan. She bit her teeth and said to the whirlpool water user, "grandma, I believe him, let him have a try."


    Whirlpool water user looks at a face to insist on the gang hand, static confrontation for a moment, and finally nods, "that''s OK, but, we''ll watch on the side, so as not to have any problems."


    "Don''t believe it, Shuihu..."


    "Let him have a try. We think it won''t happen."


    What else does Zhuzhi Nei Ke want to say, but it is interrupted by the whirlpool water user.


    Finally, under the poor vision of Zhuzhi''s carving, Yi shuihan enters the room and sees the protagonist of the event, thousand handed rope tree.


    Yi shuihan went to the Qianshou rope tree, put his hand on his body, and sensed his situation with his spirit. In other people''s eyes, it was Yi shuihan who put his hand on the thousand handed rope tree in a daze.


    Yes, it''s just in a daze. Because the means of easy water and cold is too high-end, they can''t understand it at all, so they can only think like this.


    Even the master who had confidence in Yi Shui Han began to doubt it. He held it tightly, and his fingernails pierced his palm, leaving blood behind."Alas All of a sudden, Yi Shui started his hand and sighed.


    "Let it be! Don''t come if you don''t have something to do!


    ZHU zhinei says with a strange and masculine attitude. He should not be so hostile to Yi shuihan, but if Yi shuihan really succeeds, he will not have the benefits he wants. Before, whirlpool water user has promised him that if he can cure the thousand hand rope tree, he will seek a position for him in the upper level of the woodleaf.


    Yi shuihan didn''t even look at him, but said to the feeling of disappointment on his face, "what''s the matter with you? It''s not a big problem. I''m just sighing that I need to do something about it myself. There''s really no one in Muye. "


    "What? You mean the rope tree is not a big problem, you can cure it? "


    Compendium hand a face of surprise.


    "Young man, don''t lie. If you can''t cure it, I won''t let you go."


    The whirlpool water door coagulates the sound channel.


    "Mr. Shuihu, I think he is talking big. I''d better drive him out, so as not to disturb the rest of the rope tree master."


    "Shut up."


    Gang Shou shouts to Zhuzhi''s inner carving, and his eyes are full of murderous spirit, which makes Zhuzhi''s body shake and shut up completely. However, his eyes are still looking at Yi shuihan.


    "Although the problem of rope tree is very simple, it is also very difficult. I have only five treatments here. I will tell you which one to choose."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "Five treatments?" Looking at Yi Shui Han, it seems that there is some dissatisfaction. The compendiary hand only feels a roar in his brain. This is a kind of injury that the whole leaves of wood are almost helpless. Actually, it is only a little trouble in the eyes of each other. There are five treatment schemes.


    Even the whirlpool water households are stunned at Yi Shui cold, by the words of Yi Shui cold to get covered.


    "The first one, I use a special way to stimulate his body recovery, which works a little bit quickly, and the disadvantage is that he overdraw the potential of the body, and he can recover to the ordinary people, but the path of Ninja is almost broken." A finger path is erected in the cold of Yi Shui.


    "Let''s talk about other plans!" The master immediately rejected it. If only this one was really the only one, she would definitely agree. But since there are other plans, she doesn''t want to lose the future of the rope tree. However, the rope tree is determined to become a fire shadow. If she wakes up and knows that his way is broken, she doesn''t know how sad it will be.


    "Then the second option is to replace the organs and replace the damaged parts with new ones. In this way, he can continue to practice later, but because it is not his own organ, there will be some rejection."


    "Replace organ?"


    Yi Shui cold words let compendiary and other people be surprised, look at each other.


    "Is that really OK?" The compendiary eyes some do not believe, if it is hand and foot and other she also believe in success, but Yi Shui Han now said not only hands and feet, including viscera.


    "There is no problem at all. I am sure I am sure if I say it. How do you plan to use the second plan?"


    "Let''s talk about the rest!"


    "You are really picky, but who makes me a very responsible person! Well, the third plan is to share vitality and find a person willing to share vitality with him. It is better to share the same family, and send his vitality to him so that he can recover by vitality. After he is good, there will be no sequelae. Only the people who convey the vitality lose a lot. It is not possible to have 20 or 30 years of vitality if he is like this. "


    After listening to the third scheme, the expression of the master changed constantly, and saw the dizzy rope tree in the bed. A drop of rope tree came to mind, and finally stayed on the smiling face of the rope tree, and said firmly, "I am willing to divide my vitality to him."


    "Master!" Whirlpool Water Households smell the face of the color of unbearable.


    "Grandma doesn''t have to say, it''s only 20 or 30 years of life, and it can make the rope tree come back and it''s worth it." Now that a decision has been made, the master becomes decisive.


    Actually has been addicted to this degree, Yi Shui cold suddenly has some envy to the rope tree, to know that the average life span of the world of the Ninja is very low, and those who can live over 50 years old are a few. After all, ninja often fight, if not know how to regulate, it is very bad for the body, leaving behind the hidden injury over time, and will accelerate aging to a certain extent.


    "Don''t be busy making decisions first! Or listen to the latter two plans again. "This time, I asked for the rest of the plan.


    "The fourth option, give him a body, and if you find a good body, it may be a good thing for him."


    "Change your body?"


    "Yes, man is made up of soul and body, and the most important thing is soul. I can transfer his soul to other people''s body, so that he can continue to live with other people''s body, and even inherit all the new body, such as strength, such as blood limit."


    "How could it be? This kind of thing, can''t do it? "


    Listen to Yi Shui cold words of bamboo treatment carved no longer can not help but shock the loud voice.


    "Who are you?"


    The whirlpool water household has a dignified face, tight body, and chakra gathers. She has a big appearance of fighting when she is not in a word. As a whirlpool family, she knows the existence of soul, so she has some knowledge of the existence that can manipulate the soul, which can not be done by six Immortals!


    The soul belongs to the God of death. As a human being, how can Yi Shui Han enter that field, she suspects that Yi Shui Han is not intentional.


    The compendiary looks at the cold of Yi water with complex complexion. For the first time, he thinks it is so mysterious. Where is this warrior.


    In fact, the so-called replacement soul is not so perfect as he said, because it is not his original body, even if it can be manipulated, but it can not be perfect.


    In fact, it can not be reflected when the power is weak, but once it becomes shadow level, if you want to take a step closer, then this shortcoming will be reflected. If the soul is transferred, unless the transferred body is beyond the shadow level, otherwise, his strength will never be promoted to the shadow level.


    The reason why I didn''t say it in person is that Yi Shui Han doesn''t feel that rope tree has that chance to touch the shadow level, even the wood recluse has not awakened. His talent is not even better than the master of the master, I am afraid to become a tolerance is the limit, and can peep at the shadow level at most.


    "There is also the last way, which I think is the best way. That is to soak hot springs. If I go to my hot spring field and take a bubble, his injury will recover slowly. Even a bit of possible awakening wooden reclusions may be found. No injury is not resolved by soaking hot springs. If there is one, please take a few more bubbles."The hot spring in Yi shuihan''s theory is not a common hot spring, but a dragon''s blood is added to the hot spring, and then an array is arranged to gather the spirit Qi. With the vitality of dragon blood and the nourishment of spirit Qi, the rope tree can recover automatically and stimulate the blood vessels, and finally achieve the effect of awakening Mu dun.


    Although drinking dragon blood directly to the rope tree can achieve the same effect, but in that case, the consumption of dragon blood is far greater than that of bathing in hot springs, and he thinks that the rope tree is not worth it.


    If the previous plan is enough to make the master feel incredible, then the final hot spring bath is to let the master completely lose the ability to think.


    Taking a hot spring bath can fully recover a person who has stepped into death with one foot, and there is also a chance for the rope tree to wake up and Mu dun. How can I hear that it''s a joke!


    I don''t want to mention whether you can recover from the injury, but awakening Mu Dun, that''s Mu Dun! As the bloodstain limit of a generation of Huoying, Mu Dun''s strong people are well-known. It can be said that as long as Mu Dun wakes up, he represents a promising future. Mu Dun is the spokesperson of super genius. It can be said that as long as the rope tree awakens Mu Dun and as long as he can grow, he will become a generation of Huoying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    "How about it? Did you choose the fifth option? It''s still the last one. " Easy water cold eyebrow is frivolous, to feel the wink says.


    Gang Shou recovered from the shock, heard Yi shuihan''s words, as well as Wulitou''s expression, "Pooh Chi" and laughed out. The pressure in his heart was gone, and his smile was like a flower, especially the 106 who broke the rules. His eyes were straight.


    "Don''t be deceived by him. You can cure the injury by taking a hot spring. It''s nonsense. I think he is a spy sent by other villages and wants to kill the young master of rope tree." Seeing the development of things more and more unfavorable to himself, Zhu zhinei Ke tried to stop it.


    "Granny, let him have a try! I''ll watch it. If it doesn''t work, it shouldn''t get worse. " Gangshou looked at the whirlpool water user with pleading eyes.


    "Alas The whirlpool water user sighs, "the rope tree will be given to you."


    After saying that, whirlpool water user turned to leave, she would not be so easy to completely rest assured that easy water cold, she left just to find help.


    "Well, you go too!" Gang Shou said coldly to the bamboo carving.


    "You..." Zhu zhinei pointed to the gangshou, speechless, and finally left. Several other old people also left. After the previous scene, they were all dizzy.


    In the room, there are only Yi Shui Han, gang Shou and the rope tree that hasn''t been awake.


    Gangshou went to the rope tree in front of him, carefully picked him up, eyes did not hide gentle, "rope tree rest assured, you will get better."


    "How suddenly there is an impulse to kill the tree!" Easy water cold heart secret way.


    "Go! It''s better to be early than late. " Out of sight, out of mind, easy water cold finish in front of the road.


    In Yi shuihan, when they rush to the hot spring field, whirlpool water users have already appeared in the fire shadow office.


    "Is that what he said?" The fire shadow looks at the whirlpool water door in surprise. If it is not for him, the person in front of him is the whirlpool water user, and his teacher''s mother, he thinks it is someone else''s disguise. Otherwise, how could he say such ridiculous words.


    Transplanting organs, sharing vitality, transferring soul, and bathing in hot springs are even more bizarre than others. Even though the three generations think they are well-informed, they have never thought that there are such methods to treat injuries.


    "What is his origin?"


    Whirlpool Shuihu looks at the three generations of fire with some doubts, because she can see from the attitude of the three generations that the three generations are absolutely different from Yi shuihan and seem to attach great importance to it.


    The eyes of the three generations of "his origin" are in a trance. In fact, he also sent someone out to investigate the details of Yi shuihan, but nothing was found. No matter where Yi shuihan came from or other information, it seemed that Yi shuihan was just a person who came out of nowhere.


    Shaking his head, the three generations said slowly, "his origin is extremely mysterious, I don''t know, the only thing that can be confirmed is that he is very rich, so to speak! Maybe he is richer than the whole Muye, and his strength is not low, at least he should have shadow level, maybe stronger. "


    "A man is richer than a leaf of wood!" Whirlpool Shuihu can''t believe it. She didn''t believe it until the third generation took out the two bags of gems given to him by Yi shuihan.


    Compared with strength, it seems that the financial strength of easy water is more surprising.


    The next two people talked for a long time. No one knew what they were talking about, but someone saw the whirlpool water user come out with a smile on his face.


    "Boss, and master gangshou, are you?" Maite Dai looked at Yi shuihan who came in in in a hurry. Finally, he looked at the rope tree in gangshou''s arms, and was very puzzled.


    "As you can see, someone''s coming to the hot spring. You can go on with your business and leave us alone."


    With a little explanation, Yi shuihan went to the bronze door which had not been opened yet, and pushed it open with a finger.


    "Go in!"


    Compendium hand did not hesitate to hold the rope tree into which, then Yi Shui Han also followed.


    When the bronze door closed, metday looked in the direction of the bronze door and murmured, "I don''t know what''s in there? The boss said it was a hot spring, and it was also a hot spring. Was it a bath with master gangshou? No, I must keep this secret. I can''t let anyone know that the boss and the master are in the bath. The boss is really the boss. It''s amazing. "


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know about the madness of Maite Dai. If he does, he will surely say that Matt Dai has been damaged!


    "Just put him in like this?" Gangshou hesitantly looked at Yi shuihan. In her eyes, the hot spring in front of her could not see the effect of Yi shuihan. It was only slightly white compared with the hot spring she had bathed in.


    "At this time, do you have any other better way?" Easy water cold shrugs, a pair of you look to do appearance.


    Gangshou bit his lips, slowly put the rope tree in the hot spring, and then carefully looked at the condition of the rope tree.


    "Why hasn''t there been any movement?" Ten seconds later, gang Shou looked at Yi Shui Han with a face of solitary suspicion.Yi shuihan had no choice but to "please, where is this with where?"! He has to soak for at least a few days before he is good. To see the obvious effect, he has to calculate by the hour at least. You can come back and see it in an hour. "


    Seems to be aware of his own slip of the tongue, the master slightly embarrassed, "well, I''ll wait."


    "It''s not a way to wait like this. Do you want to go to the next door to have a bubble? I think you are tired too! It''s also very good to take a bath and relax. I have a hot spring here, and try it yourself. You can know whether the hot spring is as magical as I said


    Originally did not want to bubble Gang hand, heard the latter sentence, the heart moved, she also want to know whether this hot spring has the effect of Yi Shui Han.


    "If you don''t worry, I can stay here, and to tell you the truth, it''s not good to rope trees like this. I still need to do something. It''s inconvenient for you to be here."


    "All right! I''ll go next door and call me if you have anything


    Compendium hand thought that Yi shuihan wanted to do something inconvenient for her to see, and finally agreed to go next door to take a hot spring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    "It''s a bargain for you." Yi shuihan poured some of the prepared dragon blood into the hot spring pool, while his hands kept making fingerprints.


    Dragon blood into the hot spring pool, but did not change the color of the hot spring, but the original hot spring has become more magical.


    As the fingerprints flying, a pattern of array appears at the bottom of the hot spring pool, which releases a soft white light. Then the aura visible to the naked eye can be seen, and it is slowly gathered into the hot spring, making the originally smoky hot spring almost invisible to see the surrounding scene. All of them are white.


    "Well, it''s up to you to finish. It''s up to you." Yi shuihan stops and takes a look at the rope tree which has changed from frown to serene face.


    Although Yi shuihan can ensure that the rope tree can fully awaken Mu Dun, it is obvious that the rope tree is not worth doing so. Therefore, he only gives the rope tree a possibility. As for whether it can be achieved, it depends on the rope tree itself.


    Clap hands, Yi shuihan''s expression suddenly becomes strange. Murmured, "at this time, gangshou should have been in the hot spring next door, I suddenly feel a little tired, also go to bubble hot spring."


    Before Yi shuihan just let gangshou go to the next door to take a hot spring, and did not say that the next door is actually a mixed bath.


    "What a wonderful hot spring. I feel my whole body is full of vitality. Is this vitality?" Only his head was floating on the water, feeling the changes of his body, and his eyes were full of wonder.


    If she had been worried about whether the hot spring could help her brother recover, now she has enough confidence.


    Originally, both the body and spirit of gangshou reached a certain limit, just for the sake of her younger brother. But after entering the hot spring, after a few breaths, she felt an amazing change. Her body recovered at an incredible speed. Even her spirit was relieved.


    It has to be said that the effect of bronze hot spring is really good. Although it is not yet perfect, the effect is ten times better than that of black iron.


    If black iron is mainly aimed at lower tolerance and middle tolerance, the bronze hot spring is aimed at Shangren and zhungying.


    With the strength of gangshou, you can feel that your chakra is slowly increasing. In a short time, it is equivalent to a day of practice. Moreover, the hidden injuries in the body are also recovered by naked eyes. The whole body is relaxed, which makes Gang Shou have an unprecedented experience, and they all want to stay out of it.


    Just when gangshou was comfortable to sleep, a sudden burst of footsteps made her wake up a lot, and then he saw Yi shuihan, who was naked on the upper body and wearing a pair of shorts, appeared in front of him.


    Gang hand''s face immediately became crimson, subconsciously sink the body down, and move to the inside.


    "What are you doing here? Get out of here There was no shouting, but gangshou was a little flustered at the moment.


    Yi shuihan was a little disappointed, but then he was excited, because he found that this kind of vagueness made him unable to stop.


    The hot spring has been unable to block the sight of Yi shuihan, even because of the relationship between hot springs, Yi shuihan looks more carefully.


    "Of course I came to the hot spring, why, didn''t I tell you? Here is mixed bath, and the most right is for women. I didn''t expect that you also like mixed bath? " Yi shuihan said in a very surprised tone, and went directly into the hot spring, sending out a very comfortable exclamation,


    of course, because the hot spring is actually relatively large, even if 20 people do not feel crowded, so the two people are still far away, at least gangshou can not see Yi shuihan clearly, so gangshou after the initial tension has been quite calm.


    Yi shuihan naturally does not say that his direct eyesight is beyond ordinary people''s, so he pretends not to know how to appreciate the graceful body of gangshou quietly. Inevitably, he is hot in his heart. Fortunately, he also knows how to control his sense of propriety, which makes him not immediately get up and leave.


    The atmosphere has become a bit charming, and I don''t know whether it is because of the hot spring or the cold water. The blush on gangshou''s face has not subsided.


    If it was someone else, such as zilaiye, gangshou would surely beat the comer fiercely. However, at this time, perhaps because she was grateful for Yi shuihan''s saving her brother, or she was told by Yi shuihan''s words of bathing. In a word, she stayed there quietly and looked at the direction of Yi shuihan tightly, so quietly and without any need The meaning of doing other actions.


    Time goes by slowly, because Yi shuihan is honest and doesn''t make any further action. Gangshou falls asleep because the hot spring is too comfortable, while Yi shuihan is quietly appreciating sleeping beauty. He doesn''t incarnate as a wolf.


    In the next room, the tattered body of the rope tree has changed dramatically due to the dragon blood and aura. Originally, the spirit absorbed by the tree may be assimilated by the aura, and unexpected changes will occur. However, at this time, the rope tree''s consciousness is not clear, and it is completely passive into the spirit Qi. In addition, dragon blood also has some effects.


    The vitality contained in dragon blood nourishes the damaged area of the rope tree. The cells begin to split and the wound is gradually improved. Because of the sufficient energy, more aura and dragon blood gradually lead to changes in the depth of its blood. A very vital force is being bred, which is mu dun.It has to be said that the rope tree is a blessing in disguise. He didn''t even think that things would go so smoothly. Mu Dun, who was hidden in the deepest part of his body and could never wake up, was about to wake up under the influence of dragon blood and sufficient aura.


    Even if he didn''t wake up successfully this time, the chance of self awakening will be great and the potential will be greatly improved. Of course, the premise is that he can live all the time. The world is still very dangerous. Maybe there will be a group of people who want to kill him at any time.


    a successor of Mudun is not a good thing for other villages, even in Muye village People don''t want to see the rope tree awaken and Mu Dun, for example, Tuan Zang, he also wants to be a fire shadow! If the rope tree awakens Mu Dun, it becomes a strong competitor.


    The yuzhibo family will not allow the rope tree to grow up. The friendship between yuzhibo and the thousand handed people is not a little bit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    "Why isn''t he awake?" Just with a towel wrapped up his body with a towel, the gangshou looked at the still comatose rope tree and said.


    At this time, the rope tree has been soaking in the hot spring for 2 hours. The rope tree in the hot spring looks ruddy, which is no different from that of normal people. It is not like a morbid pallor at the beginning of the chase.


    This is also because of this, although the gang hand asked, but in fact the tone is not too worried, the naked eye can see the change, let gangshou heart thoroughly put down.


    "Don''t worry. It''s a normal reaction. He''ll wake up when he''s fully recovered." Yi shuihan also sensed the situation of the rope tree and found that the rope tree was much better than he thought.


    "In this state, he doesn''t need any food, because the hot spring will directly provide energy."


    Yi shuihan went on to say, but he did not continue to pay attention to the rope tree. In his opinion, the result of the matter has been decided.


    Gangshou nodded, but she believed in the words of Yi Shui Han Shou, after all, she had just experienced it.


    "Just let him stay here quietly. Let''s go! Or are you going to be here with him all the time? "


    Gang hand deeply looked at the rope tree, and then followed Yi shuihan to leave.


    "By the way, I''ve got your clothes washed. You can wear them." Walking to the place where the clothes were stored at the beginning, Yi shuihan suddenly said. At the same time, he did not know when a white rose pattern cheongsam had appeared.


    The compendium hand hears the speech a Leng, in the eye flash a silk shame anger color, looks at easy water cold, the fist clenches issued the bone collision sound.


    Yi shuihan didn''t feel any comfortable because of this. He was so half dragged by his cheongsam and his eyes were clear. Well, his skin had been practiced for a long time.


    "Was it that I misunderstood him, that he was merely helping?" Yi shuihan is so magnanimous, but it makes gangshou doubt whether he thinks too much. Finally, she bit her lip and takes over the cheongsam.


    Go to the special place to change clothes, still don''t forget to look back and warn Yi shuihan with eyes.


    When the gangshou who had changed his clothes appeared again, Yi shuihan was shocked and gorgeous. He had to praise his behavior secretly. The gangshou in Qipao really had a different flavor. The devil''s body was completely set off by the close fitting cheongsam. He had a pure face, a little red, and his eyes moved, as if he were going to drip water.


    "It''s beautiful. It suits you very well. I''ll send it to you." Yi shuihan sincerely praised the way.


    "It''s up to you!" Gangshou was discontented with anger, and then said in a very low voice, "thank you."


    "What do you say?" Yi shuihan although heard, but still pretended not to hear clearly.


    Compendium hand cold hum a sound, directly toward the bronze door, one hand intends to push the door open.


    The door was finally opened by her, but Yi shuihan noticed a flash of surprise in his eyes during the process of pushing the door.


    Outside, Maite Dai is still in the original position, waiting for the guests to come. Seeing the gangshou who appears, he is stunned, and then shows a knowing smile. Facing Yi shuihan in his heart, he is greatly admired.


    Aware of the relationship between gangshou and Yi shuihan, maitedai is planning how to please gangshou in the future.


    "Still no guests?" Yi shuihan, who came out of the compendium, asked. Speaking of this, he really felt a little depressed, because these days and he thought it was totally different. Actually, there were no guests coming to visit. Occasionally, some of them were scared back by the iron on the stone tablet.


    Metday shakes his head. In fact, he is more worried than Yi shuihan. After all, if there is no business, his existence will be more than enough.


    "I''ll go first, and I''ll be back tomorrow." The compendium hand finished saying and ran out in a hurry, as if there were some people after her.


    Gangshou''s reaction was somewhat unexpected, but then he was surprised with a smile. After all, he was a young version of gangshou, not the over mature gangshou in the animation, which was understandable.


    In the woods a hundred meters away from the gate of the hot spring field, five people were staring at the hot spring field straightly. After seeing the master of the gang left, five people showed a smile.


    "Master gang has gone. No one can save that guy this time! I can''t forgive you for breaking my plan. "


    The sound of gnashing his teeth came out from the mouth carved inside Zhuzhi, and his expression was as frightening as a hungry wolf.


    After being chased out by gangshou, he found several familiar ninjas. After hearing about the location of the hot spring farm, he felt that he was waiting for a rabbit here. He planned to wait until the gang leader left and only when Yi shuihan was cold, he would revenge Yi shuihan.


    He found four people, three of them moderate tolerance, and one particularly tolerant, all ninjas who had received his favor before.


    Although the real strength is only moderate tolerance.


    In a short period of time, we have investigated the hot spring field which is prone to cold water. We can also see that he has some energy.


    But he was doomed to be a tragedy this time, because in the information he got out, only the rich and a warrior were involved in Yi shuihan. In his opinion, Yi shuihan''s strength was certainly not so good. A samurai was tolerant at most, so he would find such a few people to teach Yi shuihan a lesson.Although no matter who he brings, the result will be the same.


    Shortly after the forefoot of the master left, bamboo treatment carved with four Ninja rushed to the hot spring, saw mettie and Yi Shui cold.


    "Are you here to have a hot spring?" "Mettie asked, looking at the bamboo carving, but seeing the different things in the bamboo, he realized that he was wrong and subconsciously blocked his body in front of the water and cold.


    Yi Shui Han looks at metday, although it is not useful to do so, but still feel a little relieved.


    "Give me a break in his leg." Bamboo treatment engraved also not nonsense, came up and said with a wave of hands.


    Two of them started immediately. One man was to get caught in mettie, and the other was running for the cold.


    "No, boss, you''re careful." Matt, who had changed his face, could not get rid of the entanglement of one of his forbearance, but could only loudly remind him that he had already prepared to open the door in his heart.


    "Ah!" X2


    two screams were sounded at the same time. Then, the talents found that when Yi Shui Han had appeared in front of metwear, as if it had changed the position.


    And at the foot of the water, before the action of two ninja, each of the hands were turned into a twist of numbness, panic to look at the cold.


    "To be honest, you are not the guests but the ones who have made a mistake. I am very happy! Welcome to the door to find the stubble. "


    Yi Shui said with a smile, his eyes full of excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    Although Yi shuihan is smiling, the smile is full of terror in other people''s eyes, especially when he has cruelly abandoned their hands.


    Samurai? There are really such powerful warriors. Zhongren has no power to fight back. I''m afraid the strength is at least tolerated!


    Zhu zhinei Ke tried to resist the fear and put on a smile that was even worse than crying. "That, you still know me. No, I was in..."


    "Well, it''s you! That bad old man in the internal medicine department Easy water cold suddenly surprised way.


    "Attending internal medicine


    After listening to Yi shuihan''s words, Maite Dai suddenly felt an impulse to laugh. He finally pressed down. Thinking of Yi shuihan''s hand just now, he was shocked. Although he knew that Yi shuihan''s strength was extraordinary, he still remembered the strength that made him unable to resist.


    The anger in Zhu zhinei''s eyes flashed away, but he had to bow his head under the eaves. He saw Yi shuihan''s strength of two tolerance in a blink of an eye. Although there was a moderate tolerance and a special tolerance behind him, he couldn''t have the idea of fighting Yi shuihan.


    "This is a misunderstanding. In fact, we are here to take a hot spring. Do you think so?"


    "Yes, yes, we''re here for a hot spring."


    After Zhuzhi''s carving, the two men, who have not yet made a move, quickly echo. They are also frightened by the ferocity of Yi shuihan.


    It''s mainly Yi shuihan how to hand, they can''t see, this strength difference is not a level so simple.


    "Hot springs, I don''t think it''s like that!" Yi shuihan looks at the bamboo carving inside a few.


    "We really come to the hot spring." Zhu Zhi engraved a tight heart and said.


    "Well," Yi shuihan pondered for a moment, and finally his face was a little disappointed. "I came to take a hot spring. I really thought I was here to find fault. I can relax my muscles and bones."


    "Dai, strip them both and throw them out." Yi shuihan points to two people who are lying on the ground and says.


    Metday hesitated a little, but finally he took action.


    This action naturally caused the resistance of two people on the ground. Although the hands can''t be used, but the feet can move!


    But after all, it was maiteday, the perfect man, who won the victory and completed the command of Yi shuihan.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhuzhi neike and others were all shivering. The feeling of being stripped naked and thrown out was just looking at them and feeling extremely frightening.


    "Please follow me. I''m responsible for explaining our rules here." After finishing the work, Maite Dai did not wait for Yi shuihan''s command to enter the state and led the three people to the front of tieze stone tablet.


    After watching the iron stele, the three people understood the reason why there were no guests here. To tell the truth, if they had a choice now, they would definitely turn around and leave.


    "You see it


    "I see!"


    "That''s good. You should change your body first."


    "Transformation


    "Do you think you are handsome enough? Do you have my beautiful eyebrows?" he said


    Looking at Maite Dai''s special display of his eyebrows, Yi shuihan feels the sky thunder rolling.


    Finally, the three people in the twist to display the transformation technique, but their final transformation appearance and Maite Dai have 8 points similar, 4 people stand together, 4 thick eyebrows, let Yi shuihan silent.


    It seems to want to recruit a more normal aesthetic view of people, Yi shuihan produced such an idea.


    Maite Dai and Zhu zhinei engraved three people came to the seven doors, about to say the price of wooden door and black iron door, Yi shuihan suddenly came over.


    "Wooden door today is ten thousand silver an hour, black iron ten thousand gold an hour."


    Yi shuihan directly increased the price by a thousand times.


    Maitreya is eager to speak, and finally does not speak in Yi shuihan''s eyes.


    Zhu Zhi''s three faces have become very ugly, which is even a fool can see that Yi shuihan is making trouble for them, but do they dare to refuse? Compared with ten thousand silver, it is obvious that they are more reluctant to accept the consequences of abandoning their hands. Moreover, who knows if they refuse, it will be a simple injury?


    "Master Nei Ke, can I borrow some money? I have only 8000 Liang. " Zhu zhinei carved together the only remaining Zhongren pleaded with him.


    "No problem." Zhu zhinei was full of promises and was about to pay for it, but his hand was a meal in the air. He thought he suddenly remembered that he had just taken 11002 out of the house. If he borrowed it, he would not be enough.


    "I only have so much. I don''t have any more." Zhu zhinei engraved to endure a thousand Liang silver note, said that he could not help.


    Zhongren had to ask for help, but this time he was doomed to be disappointed. He took only 10000 yuan, just 10000 yuan.


    "My Lord, can you owe it first?" In the tolerance hope wing''s look easy water cold.


    "No," Yi Shui lenglengleng said, "since you don''t bring enough money, you are not a guest, so you are here to find fault."Don''t give Zhongren a chance to speak. In the blink of an eye, Zhongren lies dead.


    "Well, I was so kind that I broke only one of his legs."


    Yi shuihan sighed and then motioned to Maite Dai to clean up Zhongren.


    Others are convulsions of the corners of the mouth, is only a broken leg, but broken is the fifth leg ah! This is worse than the two guys before.


    Zhu Zhi Nei Ke and the rest of the special bear Sen Xiawan, looking at the Zhongren who was thrown out, are glad that he has enough money today.


    He gave the money to metday, and then he took them into the wooden door. This time, Yi shuihan didn''t embarrass them any more. After all, there was a big difference in levels. If they didn''t come to the door voluntarily, Yi shuihan would hardly have dealt with them.


    An hour later, Zhuzhi neike and Mori Maru fled from the hot spring.


    "Boss, if you let them go like this, will they not retaliate in the future?"


    "Otherwise, if they go away, what do you want to do? Kill them and ask you to have tea? This time, if they dare to come next time, I think even if they kill them, three generations have nothing to say! This time, it''s also a face for the three generations. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    If other people hear Yi shuihan at this time, they will scoff at it. What character is Huoying? You need to give face and say as if you are of a class.


    Maitedai doesn''t think so. After what happened just now, Yi shuihan is not more than three generations in his heart, but he is definitely qualified to say this, not to mention anything else. With the strength of Zhongren who is killed at will, Yi shuihan is qualified to say that. After all, even Shangren can''t be as easily discarded as Yi shuihan.


    Quasi shadow or real shadow level? This is metday''s prediction of the strength of Yi Shui Han.


    "That''s all for today. Close the door ahead of time. For your good performance, I''ll allow you to go to the black iron hot spring for a night."


    Yi shuihan''s words made Matt Dai a surprise. He didn''t expect that the internship period had not passed, so he had the qualification to take a hot spring again.


    "Can it be as long as a night?"


    "What? If you don''t want to soak, I''m not forced to. But if you want to soak, help me watch. There''s a guy here! "


    "No problem, boss."


    The next day,


    when Yi shuihan came, what the hot spring saw was not metday, but gangshou.


    "Why don''t you wear the clothes I gave you yesterday?"


    At this time, the gang hand has changed back to his own clothes, so that want to see the cheongsam gangshou Yi shuihan a little disappointed.


    Compendium hand noticed the disappointment in Yi Shui Han''s eyes, but he was tight in his heart. He blurted out and said, "otherwise I''ll go back to wear the clothes you gave me?"


    After saying that, the compendium hand gap to his own slip of speech, in easy water cold surprised under the vision, directly shy low head.


    Is this swelling? Is it to say that she has a good impression on me, Yi shuihan didn''t think of gangshou''s reaction. She felt that the development of Yi shuihan was a little fast, and she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    For a long time, gangshou first broke the silence. "Then I come to realize the agreement. From this year on, I will be your employee."


    "Oh? Don''t you wait until the tree is all right? " Yi shuihan looks at Gang Shou unexpectedly, and feels that this kind of gangshou is not the one in her memory.


    In the original compendium hand should not be so gentle, reasonable ah!


    What Yi shuihan doesn''t know is that the gangshou''s temper is not too hot. It''s just because of the death of the rope tree and the broken tree that finally leads to an irascible gangshou. Although the current gangshou has that trend, she still tries her best not to show that side in front of the people she cares about.


    Of course, he did not deserve to be beaten because of his personality.


    "I believe that the rope tree will get better, so it''s nothing to be your staff ahead of time." Although gangshou said so, there was another reason she didn''t say. She knew that she could only stay in Muye village for a few days at most, and then she would go to the battlefield, so she planned to make up for it.


    Since compendium hand insists, easy water cold also won''t disagree naturally, nodded to confirm this matter immediately.


    "Oh, good morning."


    "Good morning, boss, and Mrs. gangshou."


    Originally, it was a common greeting, but who knew that a lady of gangshou appeared from Maite Dai, which instantly made the atmosphere awkward.


    Yi shuihan didn''t explain. What he cared more about was that the emotional quotient of metday was so high! Such a high EQ can''t even be tolerated in the original book!


    Now, this is no better than what kind of tolerance test you need to take after the Third World War. As long as the strength reaches or the strength is limited, it can become moderate tolerance. Compared with the upper tolerance, the determination of tolerance is much more relaxed.


    From the perspective of Yi shuihan, yesterday''s Zhongren, even if Maite Dai didn''t open the door, could become Zhongren!


    "Don''t call me Mrs. gangshou. You can call me gangshou. I will be the employee of this guy just like you." Compendium hand in a hurry to explain, see one side easy water cold and did not deny the gang hand lady this title, the heart unexpectedly some small sweet.


    "Employees?" Maite Dai was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the gangshou''s identity would be the same as him. However, he was relieved. It was gangshou who was playing and experiencing the game. It was certain that he would soon become the boss wolf and take charge of the whole hot spring farm.


    "Yes, in the future, you should get along well. You can ask me some questions you don''t know. Of course, you can ask him."


    In fact, Yi shuihan wants to talk to gangshou more, so he doesn''t put everything on Matt.


    Gangshou nodded to understand, "so what do I need to do?"


    Yi shuihan thought about it, and suddenly found that there was no need for gangshou at present. His original purpose of letting gangshou come was just to see beautiful women and raise their eyes.


    Yesterday, maitre thought about the beauty of Yi Han''s eyes? In that case, it is up to you to determine whether a person''s appearance meets the standard


    Because he had seen the stone tablet, gang Shou also understood the words of Yi Shui Han and immediately said that there was no problem."Besides the first time, if there''s anything wrong with the women''s spa, please."


    "I see! I''ll try to do it well. "


    She assigned her work and continued to talk about the hot spring. Because there was no relationship between the guests, gangshou went to see her brother, and Yi shuihan went to the black iron gate to improve the hot spring.


    It''s perfect, but it''s just a special hot spring added to the original. In fact, the area of Heitie hot spring is only half as large as a playground, and half of it is reserved by him.


    The first part has been finished, and the second part is yishuihan. It is planned to build a hot spring to exercise chakra''s control. Treading water and climbing trees are all weak and explosive. Soaking in hot spring can achieve the same effect, or even easier.


    What''s the best way to control your chakra? In addition to the practice as if, is to make their chakra easier to control, in the view of easy water cold is to make the violent chakra become soft.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Although chakra is the embodiment of his own spiritual strength and physical strength, once condensed, it should be easily controlled by his master, but it is not the case.


    The human body itself is balanced, but if the mental strength and physical strength are forcibly transformed into chakra, the balance will be broken. If the balance is broken, there will be no control.


    Of course, the human body also has the ability to repair itself. As long as you don''t continue to exercise chakra, you will naturally recover slowly to reach a new balance, and eventually increase your control over chakra.


    It is obviously impossible for ninja not to continue refining chakra, which means that only relying on the balance of human body itself can not achieve the corresponding effect.


    At this time, the exercise controlled by chakra came into being. With the method of using chakra continuously, the speed of balance was accelerated, and finally the goal of controlling chakra was achieved in a short time.


    When the effect of exercise is faster than the imbalance caused by its own chakra refining, a situation will naturally arise. We can consider speeding up the refining of chakra, that is, breaking through to another level.


    From Yi shuihan''s point of view, this practice is a combination of two things: one is the amount of accumulated energy; the other is the improvement of realm. The improvement of realm represents the control of the current energy. At a certain level, you can perfectly control the current situation. When you reach a higher level, you only need enough energy to make a breakthrough. If only the amount is enough, the state is not enough Even if you want to break through, you will fail because of too much balance.


    So the higher the level, the better the control of direct power is.


    Naturally, there are exceptions. For example, those who suddenly get powerful forces that do not belong to themselves will be unable to exert their real strength due to insufficient control, and even hurt themselves in turn.


    Well, to say so much, in fact, there is not much use, easy water cold need not to talk about these principles, but to achieve the final result.


    Practice makes perfect, which is the most stupid but most effective way of exercise, because it is memorized by the body and becomes instinct, which can be used naturally in the future.


    Stepping on the water and climbing trees is just like this, letting the body and mind remember that feeling again and again, and finally achieving the goal of accurately controlling chakra.


    How should a hot spring achieve this effect?


    The answer to Yi shuihan is to cheat, cheat the body, and even cheat chakra. The body of people who take a hot spring bath thinks that it has undergone tens of thousands of times of exercise. At last, the body will automatically help to control chakra and make chakra like an arm.


    And then through the body''s reaction, the spirit is also adjusted to make up for the synchronization of spirit and body.


    "Magic is really a magic thing." Ordinary hot spring water, together with aura, as well as special means of arrangement, created a variety of effects. After a few hours, the hot spring controlled by chakra, which was able to enhance xiaren and even Zhongren, was born.


    Such a great invention, if said, will surely shock the world. After all, if you take a bath in a hot spring, you can get a lot of exercise on the bottom sheet, and the time saved can be used in other places, so that we can improve our strength more quickly.


    "This is a private place. Since you are not here for a hot spring, you can''t go in."


    Maite Dai looks at the three masked men in front of him. As soon as they come in, they want to break through the barrier, but they are still stopped by metday.


    It''s just that Matt day is under a lot of pressure at this time, because he feels that each of them is stronger than that of yesterday''s special tolerance, that is to say, the three tolerance.


    When did Shangren appear so easily?


    "The order of Tuan Zang, let Yi shuihan see him."


    The voice under the mask is unpopular, like a robot.


    "Tuan Zang!"


    Maitedai was surprised. Although Tuan Zang is not a shadow of fire, its deterrent power in the leaves of wood is smaller than that of fire shadow. Naturally, he has heard of it. Tuan Zang''s actions are extremely sinister, so he is not very pleased. Those who are followed by Tuan Zang rarely end up in a good way.


    "Again, you can''t go in."


    Matt Dai''s face changed several times, and finally said firmly.


    "If you dare to block the orders of Tuan Zang, it seems that you are a spy from other villages. Kill."


    The members of the three roots shot at him at the same time. One of them attacked the heart of metday with a knife, while the other one, with a seal in his hand, turned his body into a shadow, which instantly appeared at his feet. The last one threw out several bitter nothings, blocking his way.


    At this moment, maiteday was in an unprecedented crisis. He had no idea that the other side would make such a decisive move. This is not a battlefield, but a wooden leaf.


    Because I didn''t think of it, Matt Dai''s reaction was slow by one point. When the reaction came over, he had lost the best chance to avoid, so he had to pick it up.


    After all, maiteday is a master of physical arts and has a good sense of fighting. He makes a decision in an instant. With a weird twist of his body, he avoids the blockade of misery. At the same time, he swings his fist and smashes into the wrist holding the knife.But the strength of Maite Dai who didn''t open the door was a little low after all. He escaped from the bitterness and let the knife not stab his heart. His feet were held down by a pair of hands on the ground. He made a 10 cm big cut on his arm with the knife, and the blood flew in an instant.


    "Not good!" The pain in his hand did not shake metday''s will, but the great force from his feet to pull him down completely made him feel bad.


    This time heard the outside of the gang hand just appeared, see this also had no time to hesitate, an instant body skill came to the front of Maite Dai.


    "Heaven keeps its feet." He stepped on the ground again, and in an instant, there was a scream from his feet. Blood flowed out of the shadow, and then the shadow disappeared. A mask man with a half hollow heart appeared. After struggling for a few times, he fainted still.


    As for the man holding the knife, the hand holding the knife was also grasped by the gang hand, unable to move forward.


    The strength of the master was not funny. He lifted the man holding the knife and threw it out of the gate.


    "The dark part? No, the root? "


    Looking at the last person who is still in good condition, gang Shou frowns.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    "Lord gangshou, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Finally, the remaining members of the root seemed to speak respectfully. Gang Shou had a special position in Muye. Even his boss Tuan Zang could not easily touch her.


    "What does Tuan Zang want to do?"


    The gang hand pulled up the Maitreya, who wanted to enter the ground with half his foot, and then said.


    "Lord Tuan Zang wants to see Yi shuihan. We''re just ordered to deliver a message."


    Just a message? The rumors are so arrogant that they are going to kill people directly?


    Gang Shou sneered in his heart, but on the surface he remained silent. Tuan Zang''s influence in Muye has been increasing over the years, and he has a great say among the elders. Even the three generations of Huoying have to let him have some share.


    That is to say, although Gang Shou hates Tuan Zang very much, he doesn''t want to fight with him.


    If Tuan Zang is targeting other people, even metday, gangshou may turn a blind eye, but he is looking for Yi shuihan, which makes gangshou have to stand up.


    Not to mention the complex feelings of gangshou to Yi shuihan, even for the sake of rope tree, she can''t let Yi shuihan go wrong. Although it seems that the rope tree has been unimpeded, who knows what will happen later?


    "Tell Tuan Zang that I have a good command of Yi Shui Han. If you want to get him into trouble, you have to pass me first."


    Gangshou''s voice was firm and resolute. At the same time, he released his own momentum. The strong pressure enveloped the last member of the root, which directly made him step back.


    "If you master gangshou, the blood prick will tell the grand master Tuan Zang."


    There is a master present, the last root member blood thorn also knows that today is not to complete the task, turn around and plan to leave.


    "Wait, I''ll come with you."


    At this time, Yi shuihan finally came late. Seeing some embarrassed Matt Dai, he was also a little angry, but this anger did not show.


    "Don''t try to persuade me. I have to go on this trip, and don''t worry about me. I don''t pay attention to a group hiding."


    Interrupted the gang hand to persuade the idea, he turned his eyes to metday.


    "You''re good. You can go to the black iron every night and have a thorough soak. I''ll find a fair deal for you."


    Yi shuihan''s commitment to let metday extremely moved, this moment, he felt that everything he had done before was worth it.


    "Boss, I''m fine. I''d better not go there."


    In this regard, Yi Shui Han just waved his hand, and then went to the front of the blood prick, and cold voice "still does not lead the way."


    There is a compendium in the presence of blood prick is not easy to attack, so silent in front of the road.


    The root member who was thrown out by the master of compendium outside saw the blood thorn and asked in the eyes.


    "I take the target, blade, and you bring shadow to cure."


    When the blade heard the words and nodded, he wanted to go in. The shadow of the corpse was taken away. However, Yi shuihan had a new action at this time.


    When the blade''s foot was about to step into the door, thunder flashed on the finger, and a big finger hole appeared in the blade''s heart. Then he lay heavily on the ground and lost his voice.


    "My hot spring field, you can also enter it!"


    Ignoring the angry eyes of blood thorn, Yi shuihan continued, "if you didn''t need you to lead the way, you would have died long ago, and you didn''t go fast."


    Finally, blood thorn still did not hand, with Yi shuihan came to an underground palace.


    In a dark room, Yi shuihan saw the group.


    At this time, Tuan Zang was not bandaged because Yu Zhibo had not been destroyed. He looked like a powerful middle-aged man. His eyes were grim, and the cold light in his eyes occasionally made people shiver. In short, he felt very uncomfortable.


    "Yi shuihan, of unknown origin, came to Muye with gangshou, zilaiye and dashiwan half a month ago, settled in Muye and established a large hot spring farm, which is said to be a warrior."


    Tuan Zang reads Yi shuihan''s intelligence word by word, and looks at Yi shuihan closely. He wants to see the uneasiness, tension or fear from it. But he is doomed to be disappointed. Yi shuihan''s face does not change at all, as if he is not talking about him.


    When pressure failed, Tuan Zang waved and threw the record scroll on his hand to the person behind him.


    "I want to know where your wealth came from, and as far as I know, you should have come without those things."


    I see. He came for money. Yi shuihan immediately understood why Tuan Zang was looking for him. He was peeping at his money.


    If there is no money, no one will believe it. With the status of group collection, you can know how much Yi shuihan has paid for this.


    Such a large fortune, even if it is tuangcang, is also excited. He has to raise a large group of people, and money is indispensable to him. Easy water and cold can easily take out so many gems, so it can be easily inferred that he has more absolutely.


    As long as he can get Yi shuihan''s wealth, he can develop his roots even stronger, which is of great help to him on the position of fire shadow.


    "Where did my money come from? Doesn''t it have anything to do with you?"Easy water cold not salty not light said.


    Tuan Zang didn''t expect Yi shuihan to answer like this. He was shocked and then only anger left. In his eyes, Yi shuihan was just a mole ant with some strength. He could trample on such a mole ant. However, Yi shuihan, as a mole ant, did not give him face, which made him feel challenged.


    "Give you a chance to submit to me and contribute your wealth. In this way, I can not investigate your fault. Otherwise, it is normal for you, an outsider, to be regarded as a spy."


    Tuan Zang threatened to say, looking at Yi shuihan''s eyes is like looking at a golden mountain, full of greed.


    "Spy? How dare you say it


    Yi shuihan disdains to look at the group of Tibet, suddenly feel that the group is not when the fire shadow is really very reasonable.


    "When was your tuangcang a fire shadow? I remember the fire shadow of the wood leaf is the ape flying on the sun! Am I not a spy, not you has the final say, and I am not telling you this today. What do you do when your people come to my site and hurt my people? Tell me about it


    Yi Shui Han Ti Dao ape Flying Sun chop obviously can see that the breath on Tuan Zang''s body has become more cloudy and cold. After finishing his purpose, Tuan Zang is almost turned into a powder keg that explodes. His anger is not covered up.


    How dare he dare to come here to ask for an explanation? A mere outsider is so arrogant in front of our group.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "So you want a statement?" Tuan Zang was angry to the extreme, but abnormally calm down. He didn''t think Yi shuihan would have the courage to say such things to him.


    So who gave him the strength to speak? Master? The first time that Tuan Zang thought of his subordinates'' report, he mentioned that gangshou should keep the water cold.


    No, it''s not enough to say that it''s the third generation of that guy. It''s really possible if Yi shuihan is a person of three generations.


    Thinking of the three generations, Tuan Zang can''t help but be vigilant and say a thousand things. Although he is so beautiful now, in fact, he is a failure after all, defeated by the hands of three generations. For the present three generations, Tuan Zang is still very afraid. After all, the three generations at this time are not the three generations who will hang down later. No matter in terms of wrist and courage, they are not inferior to him, or even worse Stronger.


    "Your people are injured, but my people are dead and disabled. Don''t you think it''s too arrogant to ask me to explain?"


    "Arrogant? The arrogant person is you! If it wasn''t for gangshou, I''m afraid my people would have died. You have to figure out who started the attack first. "


    Yi shuihan said rudely, "what''s more, even if it''s arrogant, in my opinion, your ten lives are not as good as my staff''s hair. If I can''t be satisfied today, I''ll dismantle your base."


    Easy water cold is so unscrupulous, the group Tibet but some cast a mouse.


    It''s just that Tuan Zang is a hero after all, so he can''t bow his head because of it. The big deal is to fight against the three generations. This is not once or twice.


    A little meditation, the group has a decision, today must leave Yi shuihan.


    "Pa pa"


    Tuan Zang clapped his hands, and dozens of root members in black clothes and masks appeared in the secret room and surrounded Yi shuihan.


    The breath of these more than ten people is all under the upper tolerance, and is also mixed with two quasi shadows, as well as a shadow level among them.


    It has to be said that Tuan Zang''s power is extremely amazing, and it is enough to establish a medium and large-scale tolerant village.


    Being watched by so many powerful people, Yi shuihan is extremely calm, as if surrounded by not himself.


    "Good courage" even for the enemy, Tuan Zang suddenly had a heart of appreciation. After all, in his opinion, Yi shuihan was not fearless because of his own strength, but simply courageous.


    "How, as long as you submit, the previous conditions will not change, and I will support your development in the leaves." Tuan Zang felt that he had won the game, and said slowly.


    Yi shuihan is also some speechless, this NIMA is really big heart, do not know in front of you is can kill you every minute!


    Well, I don''t seem to know.


    At this point, Yi shuihan doesn''t intend to be silent. If the truth doesn''t make sense, then use your fist to decide who is right.


    "I think you have made a mistake, that is, we are not the strong side of you now!" A faint voice echoed in the chamber.


    Tuan Zang only saw a flash of thunder, and when the thunder went out and Yi shuihan reappeared in his position, there was no one who could still stand.


    "Now we''re one on one again." The voice of abuse rang out.


    "How could it be?" Tuan Zang suddenly stood up, his face full of disbelief. Some of his hard-working elites even existed in the shadow class. This was his fight for Huoying, and he was so inexplicably defeated?


    The thunder! What is it? Tuan Zang recalled the thunder light he had seen before. His mind was trembling, full of fear of the unknown.


    For Tuan Zang, the implementation of this big move was too fast. It was just a blink of an eye. The prey that could be killed in his eyes suddenly turned into a hunter who could decide his life and death.


    The only thing that Tuan Zang didn''t expect was that Yi shuihan would be so powerful, so powerful to an alarming degree.


    Where is this a warrior?


    "Since you don''t speak, I''ll go on. If you don''t talk, I''ll go on. If you don''t talk, I''ll give you more than one hundred and eighty ninjas from level C, twenty from level B, ten from level a, and five from level s, including the art of shadow separation and the art of flying Thunder God."


    Yi shuihan put forward his own requirements. In fact, he did not put these ninja skills in his eyes, that is, to study them. However, for Tuan Zang, it was definitely a big bleeding.


    Compared with these Ninjutsu, those who died on the ground may make Tuan Zang feel more heartache!


    Tuan Zang finally agreed to Yi shuihan''s condition. Maybe he would die of withering wood leaves. After all, he was loyal to Muye and did everything for the sake of Muye. Although Yi shuihan killed him, he was not the enemy of Muye. Therefore, he did not have extreme ideas.


    What extreme idea is to die with Yi shuihan. As the base of the root, it is not as simple as it seems. It has been buried with countless detonators. As long as he is willing, he can detonate the base at any time and burn both jade and stone.The power of the explosion, even the shadow level can only drink hate, but in this way, Tuan Zang can not guarantee that he can survive. He and Yi shuihan are too close to escape.


    Yi shuihan returned to the hot spring field, and had just reported a peace, he was informed by the people in the dark department that Huoying wanted to find him, so he went to the Huoying office without stopping.


    The third generation of fire shadow sat behind his desk, smoking, and the smoke covered his face, making it impossible for people to see his thoughts clearly.


    As the master of the wooden leaves on the surface, Yi shuihan was brought to tuangzang and finally appeared undamaged. He was informed at the first time that Yi shuihan was called here so quickly.


    "Tuan Zang, what does he want to do?" The tone of the three generations seems to be thinking about something.


    "He wanted my money, and I refused, and then discussed the issue of his employees who injured my employees. Finally, a friendly consensus was reached. He repented, realized his mistake, and made compensation. Then I forgave him, that''s all."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Looking at a dull face and looking at his three generations, Yi shuihan smiles in his heart. He still pretends to be forced in front of me. When I started pretending to be forced, you were still a pile of protein.


    How to say that? Now the three generations don''t know how to describe their own mood. Originally, his mood was very heavy. He thought that Tuan Zang was going to attack Yi shuihan. Although Yi shuihan looks intact now, he has to pretend to be so because he is threatened by Tuan Zang.


    Although the three generations could not see through Yi shuihan, they did not think he could eat Ding Tuan Zang. The best result was Yi shuihan''s compromise.


    From the cold air of Yi Shui, he completely subverted his previous ideas, which made him plan to have a good talk with Tuan Zang, and he might even move the capital unexpectedly.


    Tuan Zang admits mistakes? This is impossible in the minds of the three generations. As long-term opponents, the three generations know less about Tuan Zang than Tuan Zang himself.


    Then if Yi shuihan is not lying, that is, the strength of Yi shuihan has completely crushed Tuan Zang, otherwise Tuan Zang won''t make such a big concession.


    "Did you look down on him?" Looking at the indifferent Yi Shui Han, the third generation is very glad that such a person is not his own enemy, otherwise he will have a headache!


    in association with the news from the dark part, it seems that the rope tree''s serious injury is also possible because of him. The third generation wants to make Yi shuihan become his own person more and more.


    "Well, is there anything else? If not, I''ll go back to see the show." Three generations did not respond for a long time, and Yi shuihan was also a little impatient. It was not a pleasure to stay under the same roof with him for a long time. It was better to have this time to flirt with the young beauty compendium!


    "Ah, oh!" The original idea of the three generations was to comfort Yi shuihan and explain his support for Yi shuihan by the way, so that Yi shuihan doesn''t worry about tuangzang. Now the situation is different, and his plan has been completely ruined. After thinking about it, he found that there is nothing to say.


    "Please help yourself, and finally say hello to the master for me."


    "No, go by yourself."


    Yi shuihan from the Huoying office building to go out soon, group Tibet came to the office of Huoying.


    "What are you doing here?" The three generations were still dissatisfied with Tuan Zang''s action, so they didn''t give him a good face.


    Tuan Zang''s face is also not good-looking. He had suffered a loss in yishuihan, but now he saw three generations of stinky faces. Naturally, he would not be happy.


    In fact, if it was not necessary, Tuan Zang would not come here at all. It is because Yi shuihan asked for several forbidden techniques, such as flying Thunder God, which he did not have. The forbidden scroll has always been kept by Huoying. If he wants to get it, he needs the consent of three generations.


    With a gloomy face, Tuan Zang said, "I want to borrow the forbidden scroll."


    "Forbidden scroll? What do you want to do? " When it comes to the forbidden scroll, three generations can''t help it. The scroll records all the forbidden techniques collected by Muye from its foundation to now, which can be regarded as something of inheritance level, and its importance can even be compared with that of human pillars.


    "Why, as an elder, I have no such qualification." Tuan Zang naturally won''t say it is to compensate for Yi shuihan. He doesn''t want to be laughed at by three generations.


    The three generations just don''t talk about it, and they start to look at each other.


    Tuan Zang did not hesitate to fight with his eyes, and did not mean to compromise at all.


    Finally, the three generations finally compromised. After all, Tuan Zang''s status was really qualified to borrow, and he could not find any reason to refute it. The most important thing was that he always knew that Tuan Zang''s love for Muye was not less than that of Tuan Zang, but Tuan Zang was a little extreme.


    The last thing that the three generations of Muye didn''t believe was that tuangzang would do harm to Muye, so naturally, they didn''t think tuangzang would do anything to ban the scroll.


    When he got the forbidden scroll, Tuan Zang left. During the whole process, he had a gloomy face, as if someone owed him money. All the people who met him were afraid to make a voice, for fear that he would offend the king in the dark.


    "Boss, what can I do for you


    When Yi shuihan came back, he unexpectedly saw that Matt Dai was explaining the rules of the hot spring with a man with silver hair, and his body exuded a strong smell of blood.


    "After asking about tuangzang, it''s nothing. Is this?"


    Yi shuihan did not specifically explain the meaning, but shifted the topic to this seemingly guest ninja.


    "I''m a man of great stature."


    It''s wood leaves and white teeth. Yi shuihan looks at Qi Mu Shuo Mao with some surprise. He is also very curious about this guy who has a good reputation although he doesn''t appear many times.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao, the father of Kakashi, was famous for his Sabre skill in the World War II. His name was white teeth, so his name was Muye Baiya.


    At the peak of things, but even three tolerance is far less than his deterrent power, in fact, the force is extraordinary, Yi shuihan can see that he exudes that belongs to the shadow class momentum.


    It''s just that I''m a little bit cold, but I really want to vomit. Such a character would commit suicide because I can''t stand the gossips of others. It''s really not right for a strong person who has cultivated to the shadow level to bear so little mental endurance."Yi Shui Han, of course, you can call me boss."


    Yi shuihan reaches out his hand and wants to shake hands with Qi Mu Shuo Mao, but Qi Mu Shuo Mao doesn''t show that he looks at him quietly without giving face, which makes Yi shuihan a little embarrassed, but at the same time, he pretends to feel his head.


    Cold faced man, must be the type of cold outside and hot inside, otherwise he will not commit suicide because he cares too much about other people''s views.


    Hum. I don''t care about you. When you taste the benefits of my hot spring farm, you can see that I don''t call my boss Dad.


    "Today I''m more happy. Well, the black iron hot spring is just a discount." Yi shuihan suddenly said.


    "Black iron hot spring discount." I don''t know if it''s the illusion of easy water and cold. He saw Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s eyes flash a little obvious when he heard the news.


    "Has something good happened?" Metday is a little puzzled why Yi shuihan did this.


    "It''s true that something good has happened. Someone has sent something."


    Easy water cold if there is a point.


    "Well, you can continue to entertain the guests. I''ll go and see the rope tree and the gangshou."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Is it a coincidence that wood leaf and white tooth will come here? Or with a special mission? Isn''t he supposed to be active in the battlefield at this time?


    Although Yi shuihan is interested in wood leaf white tooth, but the other party is so cold, he will not hot face stick cold buttocks.


    Walking to the bronze door, he easily pushed the door open. After entering, he heard that the wooden leaf white tooth had decided to take a bath in the black iron hot spring. Yi shuihan showed a long expected smile.


    In fact, in order to increase the probability of Muye Baiya choosing black iron hot spring, he will reduce the price. Everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as there is the first time, Yi shuihan doesn''t believe he can resist the temptation of hot spring.


    Black iron hot spring is aimed at the lower tolerance and the middle tolerance, which is not much help to the wood leaf white tooth which is already the upper tolerance and the strength is the shadow level.


    However, mosquitoes are also meat in small scale. Even some small improvements are attractive enough to qimushuomao''s strength. In particular, there are hot springs that he has transformed to improve chakra''s control.


    Qimu clan''s chakra does not belong to many kinds, but is of average level. Qimu Shuo Mao''s strength is shadow level. In fact, he relies more on sabre. Chakra is only ordinary Shangren. Although Heitie is mainly prepared for xiaren and Zhongren, it is still more useful for him. Soaking in hot spring is better than Shanghe''s refining chakra.


    When Yi shuihan found the gangshou who was staying next to the rope tree, he had already changed into the cheongsam.


    "What are you looking at? It''s not enough to watch for so long." Yi shuihan eyes undisguised appreciation to see in the eyes, gangshou''s heart is very happy, for their own rush back to change this body feel very valuable.


    "It''s not enough. How can you see enough? There''s something that you can''t get tired of seeing, and the more you look at it, the more delicious it is. I said that this cheongsam is very suitable for you." Yi shuihan does not hide his emotions, saying the words let Gang hand more and more happy.


    "You are a little incompetent as an employee."


    Yi shuihan said suddenly.


    "There''s a guest outside, but you don''t have to judge his appearance!"


    "Guests?"


    Gangshou was a little surprised. It was because maiteday told the truth that she didn''t see a guest for several days. She stayed here at ease. Originally, she said that if someone came, she would call her.


    "Then I''ll go out and have a look!"


    "No, he should have started to soak now."


    "I''m sorry. Next time, I''ll pay attention."


    The compendium hand some wrinkly said, such apology to her is the first time!


    "I''ll stay and have a chat with you."


    Yi shuihan didn''t mean to leave. He immediately started a new topic with gang Shou. Thanks to his eloquence after experiencing the information age of the big bang and years of training, he didn''t make Gang Shou laugh, and the distance between them was rapidly narrowed.


    At the same time, the black iron hot spring mixed bathing place, Qimu Shuo Mao''s is trapped in the unprecedented shock.


    "This hot spring, this feeling, how possible." Feeling the change of the body inside, Qi Mu Shuo Mao lowered his voice, whispered, and his face was not covered with shock.


    If someone saw his expression, he would be absolutely surprised. This is still the cold faced male flag Mu Shuo Mao, who has no expression even if he killed 100 people alone. It''s totally two people!


    No one can imagine how excited Qi Mu Shuo Mao was at this time. For him, even if he had worked so hard, chakra could only reach the level of just qualified. Chakra has always been a curse restricting the development of Qimu family. Qimu family has been looking for solutions, but there has been no effect.


    Now, Qi Mu Shuo Mao feels that he has found the answer. The answer is hot spring. As long as chakra is refined in this hot spring, the lack of chakra of Qimu people can be made up for. At that time, chakra will not be a constraint on their strength and progress. The strong chakra and sabre skill will be added.


    As long as Qimu Shuo Mao''s chakra reaches the shadow level, his strength can even be said to be directly at the top of the shadow level, and it is not impossible for his combat power to surpass the shadow level.


    Only hot spring refining chakra, we have to say that Yi shuihan ignored this point, or he did not think how eager Ninja is for strength.


    In Yi Shui Han''s opinion, hot spring is a hot spring. How can you practice in hot spring? Isn''t putting the cart before the horse?


    However, this is not the case in the eyes of ninjas. Ninja''s desire for strength is far beyond the expectation of Yi shuihan. As long as it can improve the strength, he will not mind taking the time to practice in hot spring.


    Originally, it was just a hot spring bath. The mixed bath of black iron was only equivalent to the growth rate of Qimu Shuo Mao''s refining chakra. In fact, the improvement was not too great. However, if he took the initiative to refine chakra while soaking in the hot spring, it would be totally different. It would be equivalent to installing an accelerator directly, and the improvement speed of chakra would have a leap, I''m afraid, for one hour, It''s equivalent to five hours of practice outside.In this way, the speed has been increased by five times. The effect that can only be achieved in half a year turns into one month or two months, and the results are quite different.


    In this age when you are a teenager and you are a ninja if you live through 20 years, you can reach the point of decades after practicing for a few years. The attraction is really too great.


    "It''s just that the price is too expensive. If you come here often, it''s really a big expense." Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s three outlooks are still very positive. He didn''t say that what he thought at first was how to seize hot springs or force Yi Shui to be cold. Instead, he thought about money.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s status is not poor, but in the face of 10 gold an hour or can not carry ah! This uses gold to buy strength!


    "No, I have to find a way to make money."


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know that because of the hot spring, Qi Mu Shuo Mao has completely changed his mind. In the past, he was a person who killed people and couldn''t turn over the corpses. Now, because of the money, he has decided not to waste any money and can''t leave any money.


    Soon after, Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s wild geese were overgrown. As long as he killed, all the valuable things on his body were searched. People who did not know the reason despised his behavior.


    A man who falls into the eye of money will be born because of the hot spring.


    It was not until later, when the hot springs were exposed to the public, that people suddenly realized.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    "It''s separated here. Why?" Before experiencing the beauty of hot springs, Qi Mu Shuo Mao would never have any idea about the separation of two hot springs. At most, he felt a little strange, but now he is extremely curious.


    Want to know, just try it, such a simple truth, Qi Mu Shuo Mao naturally understand, so he dragged some reluctant to leave the hot spring body, came to the other side of the hot spring.


    As soon as he entered the new hot spring, he had a feeling. As a master of swordsmanship, he was extremely sensitive to power control, so he could feel the change most quickly.


    "This feeling..." Qi Mu Shuo Mao closed his eyes and carefully realized the changes.


    For a long time, Qi Mu Shuo Mao opened his eyes. His shock was no less than that of chakra.


    "If you come here for a hot spring bath, even if you don''t have chakra''s control training at all, you can reach my level! This kind of thing actually can appear in reality, am I in illusion? "


    However, after all, it''s something that Yi shuihan makes at will. At most, it helps people reach the shadow level. Therefore, Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s help from the hot spring is not as good as the former. Therefore, he returns to the hot spring where chakra can be added.


    After an hour,


    "never thought time passed so fast!" Qi Mu Shuo Mao reluctantly left the hot spring. It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue. It''s true that he didn''t take enough money with him!


    "Next time, bring Kakashi, too." Referring to Kakashi, the gentle color in his eyes flashed away.


    Outside, I saw maitedai, the flag of Shuo Mao, again. Seeing his obviously changed temperament, he showed a knowing smile.


    "How about it? The hot spring here is not bad! Although the price is a little high, it''s really worth the money. " As an employee of the spa, metday is also proud of the spa.


    "It''s a good hot spring indeed. I''ll come again."


    "I''m looking forward to your next visit. By the way, the boss said that a higher level hot spring will be opened in the future, and the effect is much better than the current one."


    "Is there anything magical?"


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s eyes can''t help but stay on the remaining five doors, and can''t help looking forward to it. At the same time, he is also curious about the owner of yishuihan hot spring. What kind of person can make such a magical place!


    "Goodbye!"


    "Come again next time!"


    "Well."


    After leaving the hot spring farm, Mu Shuo Mao went to see the three generations. It was not a coincidence that he would come here, but came with a mission to report the real situation of the hot spring to the three generations.


    Although the three generations took a dip once, he didn''t notice the magic of the hot spring because he was in the ordinary field and his strength was too high. However, after the rope tree incident and perceiving that the recent growth rate of the power of the wind and water gate was somewhat unreasonable, Qi Mu Shuo Mao went to explore the bottom.


    "Hot springs that can increase the amount of chakra, hot springs can replace strength control training, is it true?" The voice of the three generations trembled. As a fire shadow, he thought more about it and knew the value of the hot spring. It can be said that as long as there is this hot spring, the strength of Muye can even be improved to the point that he is not afraid of any tolerance village. Even if all the tolerance villages besieged can win, it is not impossible to recreate the era of creating the first generation of fire shadow.


    "It can''t be wrong. It''s not magic. I can feel it." Flag wood Shuo Mao affirmatively said.


    "You go down first! I''ll take care of it. " Three generations waved to let Qi Mu Shuo Mao leave. When he was left alone, his face showed a very complicated look.


    Yi shuihan has refreshed the three generations'' views on him again and again, which makes the three generations unable to accept. In this way, the three generations are really worried about whether they will be scared out of illness.


    If you want to take the hot spring as your own and use it to enhance the strength of the wood leaf, it is impossible. You can''t pass the cold water pass. You can''t make it hard. You can only use the most conventional means.


    It is certainly impossible to help Yi shuihan publicize the hot spring farm.


    The daily limit on the number of people is not a decoration. If there are too many people, it is not good.


    The best way is to let some really talented people into practice, so as to maximize the interests.


    "In the past, I thought he would never be able to return to his original position. Now it seems that I am too narrow-minded. I have that magical hot spring, so I can''t make money."


    Once the idea of the three generations changed, they made the news of the hot spring known to the people who were close to him and had talent.


    The next day, Yi shuihan was studying with the scroll from tuangcang. Suddenly, he was interrupted by the noise of the hot spring field.


    Go out to have a look, but found a dozen people around metday.


    At first, I thought it was to ask for trouble, but after listening carefully, I found that they were all guests.


    All of a sudden, so many guests, Yi shuihan also feel very strange, but after all, this is a good thing, he did not think much.


    "What''s the matter? How noisy Compendium hand also came out, see so lively also a burst of astonishment."Are they?"


    "Do you know them?"


    Yi shuihan looks at Gang Shou unexpectedly.


    "Well," gangshou didn''t hide it. "It''s not like knowing, it''s just knowing. They are all talents trained by the old man, most of them are from the dark Department, and their talent is very good."


    Dark part? Three generations of people, so it is. It seems that the three generations finally know about the hot spring!


    As expected, they are all elites. It seems that all of them are just 14 or 5-year-old teenagers. Actually, every one of them is a ninja with moderate tolerance or above. In particular, there is one Shangren. I''m afraid that Shangren''s talent is just a little worse than that of the master. If you cultivate them, you''ll have a bright future!


    "I''m going to do what I should do." Gangshou said hello and went to the side of Maite Dai, and saw the gangshou, these people are respectful greetings, the gang hand is very respectful look.


    "You have collective holidays in the dark." The identity of the dark part of nature will not know, but who is called gangshou!


    "Thanks to the blessing of Lord Huoying, I have the opportunity to come here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    "Three generations, so it is." The compendium hand understood the intention of three generations in a twinkling of an eye!


    However, this is also what the master would like to see, so the master just casually looked at the people in the dark, and announced that their appearance was all qualified.


    It''s not gangshou cheating. In fact, these dark talents are not ugly. The handsome men and the beautiful women are even the worst.


    "I don''t know if there are only two doors open now?" Asked the leader''s dark part.


    Maitrey nodded, except that the only one in the dark who was slightly disappointed, the others were not very responsive.


    "Which one would you like to soak in


    "All black iron, eight hours per person."


    A stack of gold tickets were handed to metday. It was very rich. It can be seen that these gold tickets are not their limit. If they didn''t know that the hot spring farm would not be open all night, they might have stayed longer.


    If you soak in the hot spring for a long time, you will have an accident. For our powerful ninja, hot spring is not a problem. Let alone 8 hours, it is completely OK to keep soaking.


    Metday led the dark Department into the black iron gate, and when passing by Yi shuihan, these dark parts all cast curious eyes on him.


    This look is not to see strangers, but as they know Yi shuihan''s identity. Obviously, they have already known or even guessed Yi shuihan''s identity even if they don''t know his appearance.


    In addition to the people in the dark, he never saw anyone again, so Yi shuihan and gang Shou once again entered the bronze hot spring, but this time Yi shuihan did not continue to study forbidden techniques or chat with gangshou, because the rope tree was finally about to wake up.


    The rope tree in the hot spring is surrounded by a layer of green light, and its whole body is full of strong breath of life. It is not a human being at all, but like a giant.


    Not only that, near the rope tree, the ground is also visible to the naked eye the speed of the emergence of flowers and trees, these buds seem to be stimulated by something in general, with the naked eye can see the speed of rapid growth.


    Just for a short time, the hot spring has completely turned into a small forest, and the hot spring has dropped a lot.


    "It can''t be wrong. This is mu dun." Gang Shou''s face was surprised.


    "It seems that he has successfully awakened Mu dun. Congratulations." The least surprising thing about this is that Yi Shui is cold. At the beginning, he guessed the result.


    In other people''s eyes, Mu Dun is a kind of extremely fierce blood, but for Yi shuihan, it is not worth too much attention. Therefore, when he saw the reappearance of Mu Dun, he was extremely indifferent.


    "Well," when the change came to the end, the thousand handed rope tree''s eyes finally opened.


    Seeing a completely strange environment, Qianshou rope tree''s eyes were alert. He jumped out of the hot spring and felt his consciousness to his waist, where he usually stored his tools.


    Of course, it''s impossible to touch the forbearance. Before I was surprised, I finally heard the shouts of gang Shou.


    "Brother! You finally wake up. What''s the matter with you Compendium hand is very concerned to ask a way.


    "Sister gangshou! Why are you here? And where on earth is this? " The thousand hand rope tree''s eyes were confused, but his mind began to come up with the situation before he was in a coma.


    At that time, I was attacked secretly, and I finally defeated the enemy. When I was seriously injured, I fell into a coma.


    I see. Did sister gangshou bring me back?


    "Why The rope tree was suddenly stunned. At this time, he found that his body was completely different from that in his memory, full of strength, and he also felt a new vital blood force, quietly staying in his body waiting for his mobilization.


    In the heart faintly had an idea, thousand hand rope tree almost did not have any thought to condense this blood force on the hand.


    "This is Mu Dun This answer naturally appears in my heart, which makes Mu Dun, who has always wanted to wake up and become the thousand handed rope tree of Huoying vitalizing the family, feels like in a dream.


    "Yes, rope tree, you succeeded, and finally awakened Mu dun. After that, a thousand hands family will depend on you." Master murmured, eyes even began to flash light, that is to cry!


    "Hot eyes!" One side of the easy water cold are some can not see down, is really not used to this kind of warm scene, especially the protagonist does not have him.


    "Sister, what''s going on here? How did I suddenly wake up to Mu dun. "


    Hearing the inquiry of Qianshou rope tree, gangshou subconsciously looked at Yi shuihan. At this time, Qianshou rope tree found that there was a strange big brother.


    "It was he who saved you. You were in a coma when you were injured. Fortunately, his appearance not only cured your injury, but also awakened you to Mu dun." Gangshou explained that his brother fully recovered and awakened Mu dun. At this time, gangshou''s gratitude to Yi shuihan reached the highest.Not to mention anything else, I''m afraid that in gangshou''s heart, in addition to the rope tree, is Yi shuihan and her grandmother''s whirlpool Shuihu.


    Gang hand to Yi shuihan how to save the story of the story to the rope tree said, rope tree look at Yi shuihan''s eyes instantly become incomparably intimate.


    He respectfully went to Yi shuihan in front of him, bowed deeply and said, "thank you for your help."


    The attitude of Qianshou rope tree makes Yi shuihan feel better about his senses a little, and feels that he has not saved the wrong person at least.


    "You should thank your sister most. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t care about it."


    Yi shuihan''s words made Qianshou rope tree stunned, and then he seemed to think of something. He kept going back and forth between yishuihan and gangshou with a strange look.


    "So you are my brother-in-law! Hello, brother-in-law. "


    All of a sudden, the thousand hand rope tree said as if suddenly realized, but the words that he said made Yi shuihan almost unable to stand firm and fall.


    "Rope tree, what are you talking about?" Compendium hand''s ear root is red through, just said the words did not seem to completely clear the relationship.


    I''ll go, this boy. There''s a future! It''s worth training, good, good, because if the thousand hand rope tree, Yi shuihan will make a great change to it. This vision is not a talent can''t make sense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    For the name of the brother-in-law of thousand hand rope tree, Yi shuihan neither admits nor denies it. This is a happy call of thousand hand rope tree. It is a complete look at Yi Shui Han as his brother-in-law.


    Listen to a brother-in-law on the left of thousand hand rope tree and another brother-in-law. Looking at the embarrassed appearance of compendiary, Yi Shui Han is not to mention how comfortable it is, it is like drinking a bottle of Sprite in the hottest summer, cool and heartwarming.


    "Well, you just woke up, or went to meet the people, reported a safe, these days they also worry enough."


    "Yes! Grandma must be worried about death. I will tell him good news that I woke up Mu Dun! "


    Because of the clever thousand hand rope tree, Yi Shui Han put the master for a half day off, so that she took the thousand hand rope tree back to the thousand hands of the family.


    Qianshou family used to be a woman because of only one master. Although the strength is not weak, it can not afford the heavy responsibility of the whole leaf. In addition, it is not so concerned about the position of fire shadow. Therefore, other big families of wood leaf do not target Qianshou family much.


    Now, it is entirely conceivable that the news of the awakening of the thousand handed rope tree will cause what kind of shock it will cause. I am afraid that the leaves will have a period of restlessness in the future.


    For a while, the Qianshou family also has whirlpool Water Households sitting in town. As a wife of a generation of fire shadow, plus nine tail people''s pillar force, as long as she is in one day, the leaves will not have big action, but when she goes, it will be uncertain.


    As long as the compendiary no longer has the hand rope tree side, then some people may try to get rid of the thousand hand rope tree, and other village people do not want to appear another thousand handrope between.


    "But what about that? I have saved his life for the sake of being so sensible as the rope tree. " Yi Shui Han made a decision, which can be said that in the case of thousands of rope trees do not know, his life is basically no worries, as long as he does not die by himself, he will never die.


    "Look at the rope tree attitude, later Kato is completely unable to become a master of the boyfriend, their obedience to take easy when it is good."


    Yi Shui is in a good mood. Especially after sending the rope tree, he meets acquaintances. The wood leaf white tooth flag, mu shuomou, comes again. He is accompanied by a child about 3 years old, his son, Qi muqakasi.


    "This is the father and son together!" Seeing kakasi''s father and son, Yi Shui Han suddenly came up with a doubt. Who is this kaskasi mother? It has never been seen in the original book. Is it dead now?


    Metdai is doing his work carefully. Qi Mu Shuo Mao did not enter the hot spring area of black iron this time, but entered the common hot spring with kakasi.


    It seems that this time, Qimu shuomoo came for his son.


    "Boss, Mr. shuomoo, look for you."


    "He didn''t have a hot spring with his son! What do you want me to do? "


    Although some doubts, Yi Shui cold or received the flag wood Shuo Mao.


    "I met again. I don''t know what you have to do with me. I will say it first. If you want to pay on credit, I won''t have to say it." Yi Shui Han jokingly said that if other people can''t credit, it is an exception that qimushuo wants to pay for it. Yi Shui Han has an idea to save Qimu Shuo Mao. There are still a few people in the hot spring field. Qimushumo is just right. For his future employees, Yi Shui cold is naturally treated differently.


    If the flag wood shuomou all started, then kakasi started simple, buy a send one, extremely cost-effective ah!


    "Yes, I will leave the leaves to carry out the task. I will not come back for a long time. I hope the boss can take care of my son."


    "Take care of your son?"


    Yi Shui cold surprised to see flag wood Shuo Mao, this is unreasonable! Shouldn''t it be a requirement that is made only when you are very close to each other?


    "It''s about taking care of it, but it''s just that he can come here every day to soak in hot springs. If it''s money, I''ll give it in advance."


    As it is, I know that I am misunderstood.


    "Why not give your son the money? I am a businessman, and I won''t have him in hot springs! "


    "Your son is the child before! I have promised your request for your good fortune. "


    That is, a word of things, easy water cold also need not refuse, brush a wave of good feeling.


    "Thank you. It''s 10000. It''s the cost of Kakashi''s next hot spring."


    I''ll go, tuhao! Yi Shui cold is also surprised by the bold and generous Qi Mu Shuo Mao, because in 10000 Liang is not silver but gold, according to the exchange ratio of gold and silver, that is, a million silver, are enough for ordinary people to live for many lives.


    In order to cultivate kakasi, qimushuo Mao is really willing!


    Yi Shui Han doesn''t know that, in fact, this 10000 gold has been almost all accumulated by Qimu shuomoo. If he goes out to Qimu shuomoo this time and doesn''t get any extra express, he will not have the money to soak up hot springs.


    "It shouldn''t be that much?" Yi shuihan is honest. Kakasi can not bear it now. He can only enter the ordinary hot spring. According to the eight hours a day, that is, 80 two shadows, it has been ten thousand years. Even if he has been promoted to be a ninja, it is enough for more than three months."My son is progressing very fast." Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s answer is extremely confident. Just now he has gone with his son to experience the ordinary court. He concludes that it only takes two months at most for Kakashi to be promoted to Xiayan, and then he can enter the black iron hot spring.


    If Qi Mu Shuo Mao comes back half a year later, maybe Kakashi has become Zhongyan. If he doesn''t come back until a year or two, Kakashi will be able to endure.


    In the original book, Kakashi became Shangren at the age of 12. Now there are hot springs. It''s normal to have a 5-year-old Shangren.


    "Then I''ll see."


    Education should start with children, but Qi Mu Shuo Mao knows this truth very well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    Send off the flag wood Shuo Mao, easy water cold but began to ponder.


    Although he didn''t care about things outside, he also knew that the World War II had almost begun. He was afraid that the flag Mu Shuo Mao would soon become wooden leaves and white teeth, and Sanren would also emerge from the sky.


    It can be said that the period from World War II to World War III was the most prosperous period of Muye. Until the chaos of nine tails, Muye gradually weakened.


    After Yu Zhibo''s extermination, Muye''s vitality was greatly damaged. Even so, Muye still took the first place in the five big tolerance villages, which showed that Muye was strong.


    In fact, according to the idea of Yi shuihan, this wood leaf is also boring. It''s always because others fight back, and they don''t know how to take the initiative to attack.


    If there are many things to be unified in the back, then maybe there will be a unification between the upper and the lower.


    As for ban ye, now an old guy who even has difficulty in moving can be killed by any shadow level. If the whole world is unified, he will not be able to make waves at all. It is futile to plot against absolute strength.


    The war was even more fierce than Yi shuihan thought. A few days later, Muye completely entered the state of war. Even xiaren, who had just graduated from Ninja school, went directly to the battlefield. It can be said that all tolerance is soldiers.


    Many 8-year-old children, in the original world of yishuihan, are still in primary school, carefree to play with the mud, but here they have started to kill people, their hands are covered with the blood of the enemy, and the yishuihan is very painful.


    Even the pirate world is not as exaggerated as Naruto world!


    Gang Shou also said good-bye to Yi shuihan soon. Originally, Yi shuihan was going to force her to stay. He had the confidence and strength to do so. Even if the three generations and tuangzang wanted to come to the important people, there was no way.


    But later he still let go. It was the gangshou''s own request. She couldn''t see that Muye was in trouble and didn''t help.


    Finally, Yi shuihan thought about it or compromised. After all, she could not force the gang Shou to tie him here. Besides, if she didn''t go, there would be no gangshou in Sanren. Those who are not Sanren always feel some regret.


    Yi shuihan is not worried about the safety of gangshou, not to mention that she has nothing to do in the original work. Even if the plot changes, Yi shuihan has a way to rescue him, because there is a teleportation point close to the battlefield. He also throws an observation mark on his body for support at any time.


    At the beginning of the war, no one cared about the hot spring field, except some people who knew the real situation of the hot spring farm.


    Metday was also in the scope of war recruitment, but this time, he was forced to stay by every compromise. He had to rely on hot springs to enhance his strength. In addition, three generations did not know about the metamorphosis of metday, so there was no coercion. Even if they knew it, they could not.


    "Did the guy of three generations send someone back?"


    Early in the morning, I saw a group of strange faces, from their not calm breath, Yi shuihan can see that these are just off the battlefield ninja, more or less with injuries.


    Since the three generations of that guy knew that hot springs can not only enhance strength, but also have healing effects, he often threw some injured ninjas here for treatment.


    Of course, being able to come here also shows that these ninjas are the elite of ninjas. Otherwise, they would not be so extravagant. They should wait for natural recovery.


    "Oh, wow..."


    Yi shuihan''s foot is a small animal, it is a small Xiang pig, because of the boring relationship, Yi shuihan thinks of it, and then tries to get it out of the psychic world.


    At the beginning, the little Xiang pig still complained about the comers. After just a few meals, he was totally determined to be Yi shuihan''s pet, crying and crying.


    Yi shuihan managed to make it a special member of the hot spring farm. His usual work is to clean up the hot spring field and sell the sprouts.


    "The boy of Bofeng shuimen also went to the battlefield. I don''t know what kind of fame he can make in the battlefield. After all, it was in the three wars that he rose completely and became a golden flash. Now he is still a little younger."


    It can be said that Bo Feng Shui men is the first person to know about the hot spring field. Therefore, he often comes to take a hot spring. Because of the capital, he can''t take a bath every day. Therefore, his strength has only been raised to special tolerance. Otherwise, it is normal to become Shangren.


    Another frequent visitor of the hot spring, Kakashi, has become xiaren, a 3-year-old xiaren. I''m afraid there are few people who believe it.


    In fact, ninjas in the tolerance world generally begin to refine chakra at the age of 6. Even if they are looking for chakra at the age of 4, after all, if it is too early, it will cause too much burden on the body.


    Kakashi, if not expected, should have started refining chakra at the age of 5, only because of the hot spring, which broke the Convention.


    The danger of hot spring growing chakra is much less than that of self refining. Because of the relationship of aura, Kakashi, who was not refining chakra at all, was born into forbearance.


    The only difference is that they have never seen blood."Brother Yi, I''m here again."


    Said Kakashi, Kakashi that thin figure came, see Yi shuihan, his eyes a bright, trot to Yi shuihan in front of.


    Yi shuihan touched Kakashi''s hair naturally and said, "Kakashi is really hard working! It''s so early today. "


    "I''m going to get stronger and help dad." Kakashi''s eyes are firm, although his voice is still childish, it gives people a serious feeling.


    Kakashi did not reject Yi shuihan''s feeling. This is because the relationship between them has been very good. Of course, Yi shuihan''s intention is indispensable. With his means, he pretended to be casual and gave some directions to Kakashi. In pretending to be an expert, he quickly attracted Kakashi''s attention. Now Kakashi respects Yi shuihan very.


    "Well, are you the boss?"


    Suddenly, a timid voice reached Yi shuihan''s ears. Yi shuihan looked up and saw a little girl with red hair.


    "Yes, if you''re talking about the owner of the spa here! That''s me


    "I''m from whirlpool jiuxinnai, introduced by Watergate,"


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Originally looked at sister-in-law cool some familiar easy water cold, heard the other party from the name, immediately recalled the other party''s identity.


    This is also a strong man, Naruto protagonist Naruto''s mother, the fourth generation of huoyingbo fengshuimen''s wife, and Jiuwei Renzhu Li.


    Now it''s just a lonely little girl, who is being cultivated as the next generation of Jiuwei.


    "Is it true that shuimen said that bathing in hot springs here can enhance our strength?"


    In fact, she didn''t know how to tell her the situation here many times, but she didn''t believe it. Until recently, she showed that it was not his strength that completely believed her, so she came here.


    "Enhance strength? That''s just one of the effects. In fact, the best function for you is to beautify your face. As long as you come to me for more bubbles, even if you are 70-80 years old, you will look no different from 20-30 years old. "


    Yi shuihan said with a very strange tone, as if it was a strange corn to lure children.


    Just whirlpool nine xinnai really eat this set, heard Yi shuihan said that hot springs can nourish your face, almost all eyes can come out of gold.


    At any time, don''t doubt that the girls attach importance to their appearance. If the wave wind water gate is not to enhance the strength, but to the beauty function of the hot spring to whirlpool jiuxinnai, she would have been here long ago.


    "Watergate has gone to the battlefield, but she still stays in Muye because of her identity as the next generation of Jiuwei people, Zhu Li?"


    The identity of Zhuli, the next Jiuwei person of whirlpool jiuxinnai, is very secret. Even the gang masters and they don''t know about it. Therefore, she has not been pushed out too much in Muye, which is much better than her son, who is also Jiuwei Zhuli.


    Since it is so important, there must be someone secretly watching it!


    Yi shuihan spirit swept, not far away to see a hidden in the tree, with the transformation into a branch of the upper tolerance, or elite tolerance.


    "Brother Yi, I''ll go first." Because it was the first time to meet, Kakashi did not want to communicate with whirlpool jiuxinnai, so he said hello to Yi shuihan directly and went to the hot spring.


    Easy water cold nod, did not care.


    Whirlpool jiuxinnai looks at Kakashi and shows a slightly interested expression. As a member of the whirlpool family, she not only inherits the powerful chakra and resilience, but also has an extraordinary perceptual ability. She feels chakra in Kakashi''s body.


    Although Kakashi became forbearance, her appearance did not change. Her age could be seen at a glance. Therefore, even though she felt Kakashi''s chakra, she did not dare to confirm.


    "My feeling should not be wrong, is it because of the hot spring?" This answer is not difficult to guess, so whirlpool nine xinnai quickly guessed the truth.


    This whirlpool nine xinnai is more and more looking forward to the hot spring, eager to go in to try immediately.


    Seems to think of something, whirlpool nine xinnai''s face has become a little gloomy.


    Because she was brought to Muye as the next nine tailed cultivator, all her expenses were provided by Muye, so she didn''t save any money. Now she only has a few hundred taels of silver on her body. The ordinary farm can still soak for so long, and the black iron field can''t soak for a few hours. Compared with the second generation of Kakashi, she is poor enough.


    "What''s the matter?" Yi shuihan looks at the whirlpool that facial expression becomes not very good nine Xin Nai asks a way.


    "Well, the hot spring should be paid first and then soaked, isn''t it?" Careful to say, whirlpool nine xinnai is actually a cheerful and outgoing girl, but in front of easy water cold or feel some inferiority.


    Yi shuihan instantly understand the situation of whirlpool nine xinnai, originally! It doesn''t matter if you let her in directly. It''s a piece of cake for him. But it''s only the first time I meet that I''m so generous. Will people think it''s something else?


    After thinking about it for a while, Yi shuihan said, "since it''s you, I can record the cost of your hot spring in the water gate account. I don''t think he will mind. After all, you will have a family sooner or later, won''t you?"


    "Who and Watergate are It''s a family Whirlpool nine xinnai covered his face, a face of shyness.


    It turns out that the relationship has really developed to this point.


    "That guy in Watergate is so lucky that I can find such a good mushroom cold as you. I am envious of it!"


    Yi shuihan laughs.


    "If you can, can you charge it to me? I will pay it back in the future." Whirlpool nine xinnai is a stronger person, not to mention has not married with Watergate, now is only the stage of girlfriend, even if married, will not be willing to charge the account on him!


    "On you? Well, who calls you so cute! No problem at all. " Easy water cold push the boat along the river agreed.


    See Yi shuihan promise, whirlpool nine xinnai face appeared a smile "thank you boss!"


    "What kind of boss, call me big brother Yi."


    Whirlpool nine Xin Nai hesitated for a moment, tentatively called "Yi Brother Yi. "


    "Good, good, since you call me big brother, today''s consumption will be free, you can enjoy it!" He put out his hand and hit the head directly.Never been touched by the whirlpool of nine xinnai only feel an unspeakable emotion born in the heart, is so warm.


    I really want to have such a gentle big brother!


    "Well!"


    Hard nod, there is a kind of impulse to tears.


    While speaking, maiteday has already got three generations of people to the hot spring. Yishuihan beckons him over and talks about whirlpool nine Sinai. Matt Dai looks at whirlpool nine Sinai in surprise and finally gets to know each other.


    When the whirlpool jiuxinnai also entered the hot spring, the hot spring field was temporarily quiet.


    "Let me see what the master is doing now."


    Find a spacious place, put on a beach chair, easy water cold lying on it, close your eyes, began to observe the situation of gang Shou.


    Far away in the country of rain, the war between the country of fire and the country of rain is raging.


    As a cutting-edge front-line combat force, the importance of gangshou is self-evident. In a way, gangshou can even control the war situation. Without her alone, Muye''s probability of defeat will increase by 20%.


    When feeling and observing, I can see that gangshou is fighting with the people in the rain country on the battlefield. She has three opponents, all of them are elites.


    Gangshou''s great power is not joking, even in the face of the three elites on tolerance, but also occupy the absolute upper hand, seems to be able to handle.


    "Yes, it''s just how to fight! Left, right... " Yi shuihan is like watching VR movies, constantly muttering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    "What''s the matter? Is that all you have? This kind of strength dares to provoke us Muye. Who gives you courage in the end


    Gangshou said loudly, but his hands were more forceful. After blocking an elite''s attack with one hand, he kicked off another elite Shangren who wanted to sneak attack.


    "Yes, water escape - the art of water dragon."


    "Bang"


    at the side of gang Shou, the elite who originally held her back, suddenly turned into water and disappeared in the same place. She actually used water as a part.


    The huge water dragon roared and bit the gangshou, with a weight of 100 tons. If it was compacted by this blow, people would be crushed into slag.


    "What are you happy about?"


    The voice of the gang hand rings from behind the person who releases ninja.


    "How could it be? When! "


    "It''s a shadow."


    When it comes to awareness, it''s too late.


    "Heaven guard feet!"


    Enough to break the earth''s force on the body, the moment is releasing the Ninja into the ground, the head like a watermelon burst, into a headless corpse.


    "Damn it. Get out of here."


    The remaining two elites could not bear to see that this was also an opportunistic plan to retreat, and a few take-off were away from the gangshou 100m.


    At this time, the foot of the two elite forbearance suddenly appeared two boa constrictors, very abruptly bit them.


    Because in the air, and the change was too sudden, they had no time to react. They were directly bitten into two and fell on the ground. They struggled for several times and lost their voice.


    Not far away, the snake pill, which is fighting with people, has cold eyes and sticks out its tongue. It is like a snake outside, making a strange silk sound.


    "The ninja of big snake pill is really used very 6!" Yi shuihan, who was far away from Muye, suddenly said that he intended to end the observation, because the battle should have been basically over.


    Just when Yi shuihan is about to end his observation, the picture in his eyes is a sudden change.


    The land at the foot of gang Shou suddenly broke up, surrounded by a huge figure. It was a mountain pepper fish, and his master was self-evident that he was the current leader of the rain country, known as banzang.


    In fact, banzang has been hiding in the dark for a long time. One of them is looking for a chance to make a move. I don''t know that it is today. It is also the case a few days ago. In order to wait for an opportunity, this time it is the moment when the master of martial arts relaxes and launches the attack.


    Shanjiao fish can''t kill Gang Shou in a second with one stroke. When the gang hand was in crisis, he did not get hurt, but he was poisoned.


    The poison of mountain pepper fish is extremely fierce, even if it is gang hand, the whole body is weak and weak at the moment, there is a feeling of fainting.


    "The art of channeling!"


    Forced to endure a coma, gangshou''s hand was sealed, and the psychic skill was released. A giant caterpillar like psychic beast appeared in front of her.


    Slugs from the wet bone forest, as one of the three forbearance, the Tongling beast of gangshou began to treat gangshou as soon as it appeared.


    It''s just that banzang doesn''t give gangshou the time to heal. A flash technique is close to gangshou.


    "I don''t want to do this, but if it''s for the sake of the country..." As an elder, ban Zang is still a bit ashamed of his sneak attack. After all, even in a frontal battle, he can completely defeat the gang leader.


    The sickle with poison in his hand turned into a flash and killed the past. In such a close state, the gang hand could not escape.


    Originally, the strength of gangshou was not as good as that of Bancang. The previous battles also consumed some physical strength and were poisoned. The body''s reaction was not as good as that at the peak. In a critical moment, it was only time to avoid the fatal position.


    "Pooh


    The blood flowed from the gangshou''s abdomen. The blood was blue poisonous blood. It fell on the ground and immediately eroded the ground into a pit.


    "Gangshou!"


    Zi Lai also cried out, his figure appeared 500 meters away, and he was coming at an amazing speed. In order to do the usual distance, which is just a few seconds, now these seconds can decide too many things.


    "Banzo, stop it!"


    Seeing banzang waving his sickle again without hesitation, he could only shout anxiously.


    On the other hand, although dashiwan didn''t yell like Zilai, he also expressed his attitude with his actions. Almost instantly, he killed the ninja in front of him to block him in the rain country. Moreover, he also used the method of dismembering thousands of corpses.


    In the eye flashed a touch of pity color, banzang didn''t have any hesitation, on the contrary, it was faster than before.


    If you cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring wind will blow again.


    "Dying?" Gangshou no longer has the strength to avoid. At the last moment of her life, she calms down. What comes to her mind is not her brother''s rope tree, but another face, easy water and cold.


    "I really want to see him again."


    Close your eyes and wait for death, but you don''t feel the pain for a long time."Fortunately, I came in time."


    In front of the compendium hand, Yi shuihan suddenly appeared. One hand directly grasped the hand holding the saber, so that the sickle could not move half a minute.


    At this moment, it seemed that the pause button was pressed, and the whole battlefield was quiet.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to take part in the so-called" forbearance World War ". I only wanted to be an audience, but I didn''t think you had to force me out. Now it''s OK! You had a lot of time, but now... "


    Yi shuihan''s words have not finished, but banzang suddenly took a breath, and then spit out a breath of blue poison gas like a wind cannon.


    The source of the poison gas is the semi Tibetan Tongling animal Shanjiao fish. He also has the poison bag of the mountain pepper fish, so it can also store the poison gas.


    "The villain died of talking too much, but I''m not a villain!"


    "how can it be? What kind of Ninja is this? "


    Easy water cold in front of a translucent barrier to block the poison gas, let it not inch into.


    What he was shocked by was not that the transparent barrier blocked the poison gas, but that he did not see Yi shuihan''s seal, and even his hand did not move. After all, Yi shuihan''s hand still held his hand.


    "Is it Muji again?"


    Big snake pill also saw this scene, murmured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    "I don''t know how you appeared, but it was good." Since also surprised to see Yi shuihan, did not care about Yi shuihan what Ninja used.


    It''s not that he didn''t notice it, but that he was saved in his heart.


    "Why are you here?" Gangshou''s voice is a little weak, but his eyes are extremely bright, curved, like a crescent moon.


    "Because I heard you calling me, so I came."


    "Cheating, cough..." Compendium hand does not believe completely, but in the heart is feeling very happy, did not show.


    Because of the poison, gang hand coughed up blood, and his face became more and more haggard.


    "Well, old man, I''ll give you a chance. You can go."


    "That''s not good! My mission is to... "


    Half hidden words have not finished, Yi shuihan is to lift him up, in his stunned eyes, as if throwing shot put, he threw out.


    In the whistling sound, the half hidden voice turned into a black shadow and disappeared in the horizon.


    "It''s shameless to face. I''ll come back to you after I''ve cured him. I hope you won''t die." Easy water cold voice.


    Turn around, easy water cold face and change extremely gentle, with a bit of pity color of the gang hand directly held up.


    "Next, it''s up to me. Take a good rest."


    "Well!"


    Listening to Yi shuihan''s words, gang Shou took a deep look at him, and then closed his eyes at ease. Even though he was seriously injured and poisoned again, his face still looked so peaceful, because she knew that Yi Shui was cold and everything would be OK.


    "Hello, let me hold the master!"


    Since I came too late, I saw the gang hand in Yi shuihan''s arms. With a flash in his eyes, he opened his arms and wanted to take over the work of Yi shuihan.


    Yi water cold from all did not leave him, let Zilai also a face of embarrassment.


    "Should your camp be nearby? Take me


    "Come with me!"


    Since also magnetic voice sounded, his side also followed a few fresh faces, curiously looking at Yi Shui Han.


    "Who is he? I haven''t seen you. Are you also a member of our wood leaf group? "


    "I don''t know, but since I came, they all know this man. Before that, he also saved Lord gangshou. He should be a friend rather than an enemy."


    "What''s the relationship between him and gangshou? It''s really curious!"


    Not far away to clean the battlefield, the ninjas, they are all ninjas who have not returned to Muye for a long time. In addition, Yi shuihan is very low-key in Muye, so almost no one knows Yi shuihan''s identity.


    Although Yi shuihan didn''t kill an enemy, he saved gangshou. In addition, he just threw one hand to fly and half hide. Therefore, the Ninjas on Muye side respect him very much. Undoubtedly, he is a strong man.


    "It''s so serious that I''d better send her back to Muye for treatment?" Returning to the camp, Zilai, who had different feelings for gang Shou, also suggested.


    "Even without her, we won''t be afraid of banzang. Next time, I will take the head of banzang." The word of big snake pill is also to let Gang Shou meet with Muye.


    It has to be said that the big snake pill of this matter has not been blackened. In addition to looking a little colder, he is a good man!


    "Let her decide for herself." Yi shuihan actually agreed with Zilai''s words, but finally decided to save the gang Shou first.


    Even if Yi shuihan brings gangshou back to the wood leaves, he won''t complain after waking up. But if he knows that Yi shuihan can easily cure her injury, he still takes her away. If there is no complaint, there will be pimples and heart failure.


    If the heart is not smooth, then the meaning is not smooth, which is not the compendium that Yi shuihan wants to see.


    Go like this, isn''t the name of three forbearance no longer, gang hand will regret for a lifetime!


    Half hide this guy, even if Yi shuihan doesn''t start, he won''t live long.


    "I also have some research on medical skills. I''ll give her poisons and injuries."


    "Do you know how to cure?"


    Since also exclaimed at Yi Shui Han, expressed very surprised.


    Big snake pill was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    After saying that, big snake pill had a good eye and pulled Zilai out of the tent, leaving only Yi shuihan and the gangshou lying on the bed.


    "What are you doing? Isn''t it very dangerous for him to stay alone with the master


    "Can you cure gangshou? If you can''t, shut up


    Big snake pill words let Zilai also obediently shut his mouth, reluctantly looked at the gang Shou''s tent, followed the snake pill to go.


    "So what to do next? If you force it out, it will be very painful. "


    Yi shuihan is not thinking about the problem of being unable to detoxify or treat the injury of gangshou, but how to make the gangshou feel better in the process of treatment and recover without any pain."Yes, that''s it."


    After thinking for a few minutes, Yi shuihan made a decision. He dug a small pool in the tent, and then led to the underground spring.


    He once said that there are no injuries that can''t be solved by soaking in hot springs. Naturally, it''s just a little poison? The hot spring will still work.


    A moment later, a pool of moderate hot springs appeared in the tent.


    Of course, this is not the end. The point is at the back. Yi shuihan pastes the seal script on all sides of the pool between his hands, which is the poison expelling charm he drew in Mr. Zombie''s world. Zombie poison can be easily removed, and other poisons will not be discussed.


    The power of Fu Zhuan slowly intrudes into the hot spring along the array, making the hot spring have the effect of expelling poison.


    If someone sees this scene, they will definitely scold Yi shuihan''s luxury. This is clearly a matter that can be solved by a rune. It has to be so complicated that it costs n times in order to make the treatment process more comfortable.


    "And it, dragon blood, is also necessary."


    Drop into a small bottle of dragon''s blood, Yi Shui Han stopped his action, dragon blood can be in the process of detoxification, slowly repair the injury of gang Shou, supplement the energy of cell division.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "I did it from a doctor''s point of view. I had no other idea."


    As a doctor, we must consider the safety of patients. Since wearing clothes has an impact on the recovery of injuries, we should take them off.


    Yi shuihan''s expression is serious, and his action is meticulous. He slowly takes off the clothes which are covered with poisonous blood.


    A moment later, a white and tender gangshou appeared in the sight of Yi shuihan. The only flaw was the scar on the abdomen.


    "You can''t leave a scar on such a perfect body! But after soaking in the hot spring, there will be no scar left. "


    The water temperature was measured by hand. Yi shuihan nodded with satisfaction, and then she picked up the gangshou again in the form of a princess and gently put it in the hot spring.


    The arrival of gang Shou seems to be a switch on, and immediately there are amazing changes. The hot spring turns blue at the speed visible to the naked eye, but it recovers at a faster speed.


    After several repetitions, most of the toxins have been completely cleaned up, which is not enough to change the color of the hot spring.


    Not only that, the wound began to recover, granulation began to appear with the naked eye speed, constantly repairing the wound.


    "It looks like she''ll be alive soon."


    Easy water cold straight looking at the gang hand, after all, we should always pay attention to the changes of the gang hand, in case there is any bad change, is not it said?


    However, Yi shuihan''s focus seems to be a bit wrong.


    "This figure really tests my endurance! But if I want to enhance my composure, I must insist on it if I don''t experience this kind of scene Yi Shui said cold righteousness and righteous words.


    "Lord gangshou, how is master gangshou?"


    All of a sudden, the cry outside the tent made Yi Shui''s eyebrows curl. Who will come at this time?


    After a look at the master who is like a sleeping beauty, Yi shuihan stands up and thinks about it. After a while, he uses a mask to help him. In case anyone comes in, he sees the master who is still in bed.


    "Hello, you can''t go in. Now gangshou is undergoing treatment."


    Since then, he also pulled Kato Duan. His expression was a little helpless. If he had not known that Kato Duan liked gangshou very much and was really worried about gangshou, he would have forced Kato Duan away.


    "What''s the noise? Don''t you know the patient needs rest? "


    Yi shuihan came out of the tent with impatience on his face. Seeing Kato Duan, Yi shuihan knew his identity and naturally would not have a good face.


    Yi shuihan knows that because of his intervention, Kato Duan and gang Shou are basically impossible, but he is still a little upset.


    "Who are you? How can you come out of the gangshou''s tent


    Kato Duan''s expression suddenly became ugly and asked.


    "Who am I that I don''t need to report to you yet? And you deserve to know my name. "


    Yi shuihan''s words are fierce, mainly Kato Duan''s words, just like those who come to catch men who steal men.


    "You..."


    It seems that I didn''t expect Yi shuihan to say such a thing, and Kato is also a stagnation.


    To tell you the truth, Kato is not his usual self at this time. If it is, his reaction will not be so big. Just thinking that Yi shuihan and gangshou are only staying in the tent, he becomes a bit irrational.


    "He is Yi Shui Han, gangshou was saved by him, at the same time, he was treating gangshou''s injury just now."


    Since also see two people atmosphere is not right, hastily explained a way.


    Hearing that gangshou was saved by easy water and cold, Kato Duan was also a little embarrassed. He knew that he had lost his temper, and his expression eased a lot.


    "Well! I was impulsive before. I''m sorry


    Kato Duan simply admit his mistake, a sunny boy''s appearance, so that Yi shuihan can not find critical language, had to squint at him, um.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with gangshou? Is it convenient to go in and have a look? "


    "Inconvenient!"


    Yi shuihan turns into the tent, leaving Kato broken in the wind.


    "Since you came? This... "


    Kato looked at Zilai also, Zilai also made a helpless appearance, let Kato Duan heart a Lin, guess Yi shuihan''s specific identity, unexpectedly even zilaiye''s face can not be given.


    "Well, I was so kind that I didn''t kill the boy directly." Put eyes on the body of gang Shou again, Yi Shui Han murmured.


    Eh? It''s not right!


    All of a sudden, Yi shuihan keenly felt a trace of incongruity, looked around, and finally re focused on the face of gang Shou.


    So it''s here. Is gang Shou awake?


    Finally, he realized the problem. With his eyesight, he naturally saw the slight beat of gangshou''s eyelashes, and the skin that was obviously ruddy than before. This is not because of the relationship between the hot spring and the long time, but because gangshou woke up and was looked at like this, probably feeling embarrassed!The mouth corner shows a smile, easy water cold did not expose the compendiary hand, did that, this appreciation time is not directly over.


    "What? Why didn''t I wear clothes and he looked at me like that. " Close the eyes of the master heart of the deer, completely do not know what to do reaction, can only pretend that has not been sober.


    Originally, the master intended to get up and dress when Yi Shui Han left. But the hot sight of Yi Shui Han was not weakened in the slightest, but she lit her body. She fell into a strange state that she didn''t know. Her mind was full of water chill and her present appearance.


    Compendiary at this time feel oneself not as well as not wake up all the time!


    Suddenly, the compendiary body was stiff, because she felt a big hand touching her. Except for her, she was only easy to cold, and the answer was very simple.


    Feel the heat from the hands of the water, compendiary hands are finally unbearable, must open their eyes to struggle.


    It''s not enough, but I take advantage of my cheap.


    "Well, fortunately, there was no scar left, the injury was almost the same, and I can finally relax."


    The compendiary hand that is about to open his eyes suddenly feels that his hand is open, and when he hears the words of Yi Shui cold, he flows through a warm stream in his heart and stops his eyes opening.


    And this time, the water and cold also very cooperate out of the tent, do not know what to do.


    "Whoa, it''s dangerous! Almost to play. "


    Outside the tent, I felt the action of the horse and hand in the tent. Yi Shui was very happy. It was not his intention to feel before. I didn''t hold it for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    Wait until the inside of the movement gradually gentle, easy water cold estimates that the gang hand has changed clothes, this just pretends to be convenient to come back after.


    "Why? Master, are you awake? "


    Yi shuihan looks at Gang Shou in surprise, and his expression has no flaws, and his acting skills have reached the limit.


    When he saw Yi shuihan, even though he was dressed neatly, he still felt as if he had no secret in his eyes. His eyes could penetrate his clothes, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Well, you did it all! Thank you


    Gangshou embraces both hands, it seems that this can block the sight of Yi shuihan.


    "You are my lovely employee! If I don''t help you, who will help you? "


    The tone of course, but let Gang hand feel confused.


    "Is it really just because I''m your employee?"


    Compendium hand asks suddenly, this moment she is radiant, as a woman''s charm and delicate perfect blend together.


    It''s a bit big!


    Yi shuihan did not respond for a while, waiting for him to reply, the gang hand is to show Yan a smile, said "just good-looking?"


    "Nice, nice!"


    Yi shuihan blurted out, and then realized what he had said, and then saw the weird smile of gangshou, which made Yishui cold heart jump.


    "Is it? It''s very nice! Do you want to see it since it''s so beautiful? "


    "No!"


    "Well?"


    "Yes, I want to see it."


    No, if it goes on like this, the rhythm will be completely controlled by the master. Something must be done.


    Yi shuihan thought of here, simply used the memory of a move to kill.


    When there is something unpleasant with a woman, or when there is a conflict and the explanation is not clear, a kiss can solve everything.


    I don''t know who said this, but I find it very useful.


    When the distance between the lips of the two people is negative, everything becomes so natural. The master of martial arts is suddenly confused. The body automatically responds to Yi Shui Han. There is no idea in the heart, only the beautiful feeling.


    Easy water cold see this eye a bright, advance inch, hands tightly embrace Gang hand.


    Neither of them spoke, but it would be better not to speak at the moment.


    "Hungry?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you want to eat?"


    Yi shuihan''s hand appeared a meat leg, the rich aroma makes people appetite.


    The color of surprise in the eyes of the gang hand flashed away, but did not ask the source of the thing. He took a deep look at Yi shuihan and took the meat leg and ate it.


    The appearance of two people, like a very small couple, is so warm.


    However, the warm moment was extremely short. Suddenly, a loud voice came out from the outside, and then there were all kinds of killing noises. This was obviously the enemy''s attack on the camp.


    "Water escape water dragon technique"


    "fire escape big fireball technique"


    "earth hiding earth fissure technique"


    "


    "What is that?"


    "Puppets are the thousand generations of Sha Ren!"


    "Run


    Is it sha Ren? From the words of the outsider, Yi shuihan speculated about the situation at this time. Sha Ren saw that gang Shou was seriously injured and thought there was an opportunity to take advantage of it, so he launched a sneak attack.


    "I''m going out to help!"


    When Gang Shou saw that the camp was attacked, he couldn''t sit still, so he swallowed the rest of the meat into his stomach, and then he planned to go out to help.


    But the gang hand is easy to water cold to hold down, in the gang hand puzzled eyes.


    "You''re just fine. You''d better take a rest. I''ll go and relax. This battle won''t last long."


    Looking at the icy eyes of Yi shuihan, gangshou is very happy. Although she knows that it is the best way for her to help at this time, she still nods to promise Yi shuihan to stay.


    The battle did not last long, or it was over at the moment of Yi shuihan''s appearance.


    The wood leaf people only saw a ray of thunder constantly flashing around the camp. Each time it appeared, it would take away a few sand tolerance, just like the God of death harvesting life. No one could stop the thunder for a moment.


    "How fast? What the hell is that? "


    A ninja with wooden leaves looks at Sha Ren''s corpse, which is similar to his own just now. His eyes are dull, and this scene is constantly performed in the camp.


    Originally, because of Sha Ren''s sneak attack, Muye was in the downwind, but because of the appearance of thunder light, it was only a short moment. The whole wooden leaf came back from the panic and began to block the Sha Ren army in an orderly way.


    "What''s the matter? Who is it? How can the intelligence department not give a hint of such a strong man hidden in Muye? " One person blocked the thousand generations of zilaiye and big snake pill, manipulated puppets, and had spare power to pay attention to the war situation.


    "This thunder light, should be that guy? Big snake pill"It should be him, but I didn''t expect that this move would be so powerful."


    Big snake pill quite emotional said, at the same time, because of the appearance of easy water cold, the original hanging heart also completely fell down.


    A few words of Kung Fu, Yi shuihan killed Sha Ren, but more than 100 people, and there is no lack of upper tolerance level of Sha Ren.


    This kind of loss has been paid attention to make Sha endure heartache, especially these deaths are meaningless. If there is no harm to the wood leaves, the thousand generations will blame themselves. She has already hated Yi Shui, which has not been covered.


    "Retreat!" Qiandai shouts out loud and throws out a large stack of detonators at the same time, causing a series of explosions, creating opportunities for Sha Ren.


    But she was doomed to be disappointed, because in addition to her other sand tolerance has been all easy water cold treatment.


    "Are you the last one? Old woman


    A group of thunder suddenly appeared on the battlefield of Qiandai and zilaiye. In the blink of an eye, it turned into easy water and cold.


    "What? You Damn it Thousand generation a listen to only her one, instantly lost their sense, control the puppet to kill Yi shuihan.


    These puppets are made of special meteorite iron. They are not only extremely hard, but also extremely flexible under her control. Any one of them is able to stand up and endure. So many of them just stopped zilaiye and dashiwan, which shows that they are powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    Facing the unarmed puppet, Yi shuihan sneered and moved. His body was as flexible as an ape, avoiding the attack of the puppets and making a counterattack.


    "Is he stupid? With the body, the mortal wants to confront my puppet. " See Yi shuihan directly with his body and his puppet face-to-face, the thousand generation disdained to say, this is even exquisite painless can not leave a mark on the puppet.


    "Click"


    the next moment, Yi shuihan shows her which side is really hard.


    "Broken? He broke the puppet with his fist! Is he still human? "


    "Probably not."


    "But he clearly seems to be a person, there is nothing wrong with him!"


    "I know you still ask me!"


    The words of big snake pill let Zilai also choke, had to wait to stare at Yi Shui Han FA Wei with big eyes.


    The reason why they are so surprised is not that Yi shuihan broke the puppets that are harder than iron. After all, if they use ninja, they can do it.


    What really shocked people was that Yi shuihan didn''t use ninja, but used pure physical strength, even chakra wave.


    "I don''t believe it. It must be some secret ninja used to do this." Millennia did not believe that anyone could smash their proud puppets with the power of their bodies.


    "No? Then keep your eyes wide open and watch carefully. "


    Yi shuihan''s speech, action does not stop, is to break a puppet.


    Although the puppet is extremely flexible under the manipulation of the thousand generations, it seems to be a real person, but if the opponent is Yi shuihan, it is like a wooden stake, which is broken by Yi shuihan one by one, with no pressure at all.


    After a few breaths, the puppet disappeared completely, leaving only parts of the ground.


    The thousand generation looks at Yi shuihan with fright, as if looking at a monster''s eyes.


    No, he can''t be left. He has such strength at such a young age. If he grows up in the future, there will be no hope for the village.


    Qiandai for the first time faced up to the threat of Yi shuihan. Originally, in her eyes, the three gangshou were even more powerful, but the threat was far less than Yi shuihan.


    "Even if you''re desperate, you''ll keep him!" Chidai thought like this and took action.


    "The white secret skill is nearly ten people"


    ten puppets have been called out. The number of these ten puppets is less than that of the previous puppets, but somehow it gives people a feeling of extreme danger, as if they are facing a thousand troops.


    "It''s a masterpiece of wenzuowemen, the ancestor of puppet master. It''s nearly ten people of pine. It''s a huge killing weapon that can be used as a thousand by one machine. I didn''t expect to see it here."


    Since also the complexion dignified said, is to easy water cold remind.


    Even big snake pill saw this scene is also a deep frown, is obviously extremely afraid.


    "Interesting!"


    Yi shuihan can directly see that from the ten fingers of Qiandai, each of them is linked with a puppet. However, Qiandai''s fingers only vibrate slightly, and the puppets make extremely complicated movements. It''s hard to imagine how terrible these puppets would be if her hands moved completely.


    It''s worthy of being a puppet who claims to be able to use one machine as a thousand puppets. What we''re talking about here is not ordinary people, but ninjas. Although it''s a matter of forbearance or common people, if they''re tolerant, it''s certainly impossible.


    If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid that enemy Wan and even more would not talk about it any more, as long as they were soft hearted.


    "Yi Shui Han, let''s go together!"


    Since then, he also suggested.


    "No, I''m enough on my own, and I''m not going to waste any more." Yi shuihan waved his hand and refused Zilai''s good intentions.


    "Zizi"


    the thunder light on his body appears again, and he has no Kung Fu to breathe. Yi shuihan''s shape appears in the eyes of thousand generations like super Saiya people.


    "The previous technique!" A dignified color flashed in Qiandai''s eyes, but she did not forget how the people she brought died.


    Although not willing to admit, but so long, no one has responded to her, has been enough to prove the accuracy of Yi shuihan''s words before, Sha Ren Lai''s person is really the only one still alive.


    "Unfortunately, it''s a pity that these puppets are made of non-conductive materials." Thousand generation heart secret way, do not intend to say, want to give Yi shuihan a surprise, a fatal surprise.


    Fingers began to move flexibly, as if playing the piano in general, the only regret is that chidai is not a big beauty, if it is a big beauty, the effect will be better.


    Puppets took action, because it was not a human relationship, so there was no weakness in the human body. They made actions that ordinary people could not do at all.


    Their speed is amazing, compared with the general tolerance is much faster, the naked eye is difficult to capture, almost with the shadow.


    "This kind of remote combat method is the most popular."


    Easy water cold hand a pull, pulled out a thunder whip from the void, did not hesitate to pull out.Like a snake, the thunder whip wound on a puppet accurately, making it unable to move a bit, but there are nine other puppets.


    "Careless?"


    "No, no, you see."


    In Zilai and big snake pill gape, the thunder whip that originally twined on a puppet suddenly burst out a surprising light.


    "Cascading discharge."


    The voice rang out, and the thunder and lightning went straight to chidai himself along the puppet, chakra line.


    Seeing this, chidai just sneered and disconnected chuck''s pull wire of the puppet. He planned to wait until Lei Zhili passed and then re linked.


    Yuci at the same time, the other fingers are still moving, the puppets are close to the body of easy water and cold.


    "Failed?"


    Of course not. Chain discharge is not so simple. Chidai disconnected the chakra line, but from the other end of the fracture, a lightning thin wire was shot out, which was linked to the broken chuck pull wire. In Qiandai''s astonished eyes, the power of lightning finally came to him.


    As a result, there is no doubt that Qiandai could not bear the thunder and lightning which was easy to water and cold. He was numbed by electricity and simply fell to the ground and did not know his life or death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Without the manipulation of thousands of generations, those puppets also stopped immediately, just like machines without power source.


    "So you really shouldn''t have come."


    Yi shuihan said with a frivolous tone. He didn''t care at all. The thousand generations at this time could not hear what he said.


    "That''s it?"


    Since also Leng Leng looking at easy water cold, that is thousand generation! Just now he and big snake pill haven''t won the strong man for such a long time, Yi shuihan actually solved it with one move.


    "What else do you want? See me and her fight for 180 rounds, the sky shatters, the sun and the moon are not bright, and finally the two sides break out a unique trick, shouting the slogan of shame? Anyway, the rest is up to you. "


    Yi shuihan turns around and walks away, leaving a face of muddled since.


    "What does he mean? I always feel so powerful! "


    "Let''s clean up the mess first! This time, I''m afraid that Sha Ren Village will be broken. I don''t know if they will directly carry out a full-scale war? It''s a headache. "


    It is believed that as long as this incident is leaked out, it will have a great impact on the war pattern of the whole tolerance world.


    Maybe any theory of wood leaf threat will come out. At that time, it is possible for other countries to join forces to boycott Muye.


    Although even if it is true that other countries are hostile to Muye, Muye may not necessarily lose.


    However, Jiuwei''s power can completely shake all other tail animals. He is in his prime, and Sanren, who is about to reach the peak, is not too strong.


    "Is that guy so powerful?" At the foot of the camp, Kato Duan looks at Yi shuihan''s back and murmurs. He is completely shocked.


    Back to the gang Shou''s tent, Yi shuihan returns to his previous neighborhood boy''s state. It''s not like killing more than 100 ninjas just now. It''s like eating a meal, going out for a walk and coming back.


    "What''s going on outside?" At this time, the battle was over, and the gang leader also guessed that Muye should have won, but he still wanted to know the answer from Yi shuihan''s mouth.


    Yi shuihan went to gangshou''s side, picked her up, sat on his legs, put his mouth close to the gangshou''s ear and said, "if you have me, it''s natural to be safe. None of them ran. I dare to disturb my lovely gangshou. It''s really no eyesight."


    At this time, the focus of gang Shou''s attention is no longer the external situation. The bold action of Yi Shui Han, as well as the breath and heat coming from his ears, left a blank in his mind and blurred his consciousness.


    How did he How dare you do that? Obviously, he should be pushed away now, but his body can''t move, and his heart is more attached to this feeling.


    I''m in love? Like him?


    The compendium hand this time finally realized own heart, originally unconsciously he already liked Yi Shui Han.


    Gangshou is not that kind of pushy people, since they know their own ideas, they simply accept it and express them very directly.


    "I like you! How about being my boyfriend


    Gang hand''s eyes straight at Yi Shui Han, the aura is quite strong.


    But Yi shuihan can see that the gangshou is very nervous under the strong surface. He can feel the whole body tense up at the moment, the expectation and fear from the bottom of his eyes.


    If I don''t agree, I''m afraid I can''t do it with her?


    It''s really the first experience in my life to be confessed?


    Yi shuihan thinks about things, but because Yi shuihan doesn''t answer immediately, his ruddy face turns pale and his eyes show disappointment.


    "I''m sorry, I was joking before!"


    "I promised, and I''ll be your man."


    The two spoke almost at the same time.


    "I don''t care if you''re joking or not. In short, I''m serious. If I don''t promise to be my girlfriend, I''ll destroy the leaves and kill any man who approaches you."


    Yi shuihan said word by word, so that people do not doubt his determination.


    Compendium hand''s eyes slowly filled with tears, re coruscate with light, the face also became ruddy again, she deeply nodded and said, "except you, I will not marry anyone."


    Yi shuihan smiles, and their feelings are sublimated completely at this moment. Although they only confirm the relationship between male and female friends, in fact, even if Yi shuihan directly proposes marriage, gang Shou will not hesitate to agree.


    The love in this world is much deeper than Yi shuihan''s original world. There''s no need to worry about betrayal. There''s no such statement about divorce. It''s certain that as long as there''s no such thing as killing gangshou''s brother''s rope tree, gangshou will not leave Yi shuihan.


    After confirming the relationship, Yi shuihan has no rules, and his hands start to be dishonest, which makes Gang Shou''s face red, but it doesn''t stop him.


    This greatly encouraged the spirit of easy water and cold, so next Well, nothing beyond friendship has happened. Yi shuihan is not so anxious. Of course, if it wasn''t for the reappearance of Da she wan and herself, I don''t know that the situation is still not like this."What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know this is the place for the wounded? Who should be responsible for disturbing Gang Shou''s injury? " Yi shuihan''s face is obviously uncomfortable.


    Is gangshou still healing? Since also looked at completely a healthy appearance, or healthy some excessive compendium hand, did not know what to say.


    At the same time, he was also very shocked by the speed of gangshou''s recovery. Not long ago, he saw with his own eyes the wounds that could make ordinary people lose immediately, and the thorny poison.


    Zilai didn''t speak, but the snake pill on the side could not help saying that. He was much more careful than Zilai. Even though the gangshou had covered it up, he could still see that the gangshou was not in the right state, and that it was obviously full of clothes, which revealed too much information.


    Have they developed to this extent? It''s not the right time to come!


    Yu Guang glances at the hot spring on the ground and thinks of the news he has got. Da Shewan has even speculated that it is because of the hot spring that gangshou got better so quickly.


    "One thing I have to tell you is that the thousand generations have run away!"


    "If you run, you''ll run away. What''s the big deal? You''ll have to inform me specially?"


    Looking at Yi shuihan, she felt more and more that she was not coming at the right time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    However, how long has it taken for Qiandai to run away directly? Is it possible to say that the guards are all dry rice eaters, and that heavy injuries can all escape!


    Yi shuihan has a little doubt, but in the twinkling of an eye, this doubt is put aside. For him, the influence of thousand generations running or not on him is really small.


    "Why, what else?"


    Found big snake pill and since also is still motionless standing there, Yi shuihan is also curious.


    "Qiandai did not escape by himself, but was rescued by others, from the eyes of me and zilaiye."


    Big snake pill slowly said, and this time in addition to easy water cold is still confused, since also, even Gang hand''s expression has become very dignified.


    As a disciple of the same team and three generations, gang Shou knows the strength of Zilai and big snake pill. Even the three generations don''t want to save people so easily from under their eyes. Then how strong is the rescuer or how magical he has mastered.


    There is no doubt that such a friend who has a lot of leaves is too threatening to control the war.


    Looking at the sudden silence of the three people, Yi shuihan really feel that it seems necessary to add some intelligence.


    Well, it should not be that I am too stupid. My IQ is clearly in their IQ. The reason why I don''t understand it is because the information is not equal. They know something I don''t know.


    "Has this been reported?" The master said.


    "It has been reported."


    Since then, I have been honest with you.


    "In that case, let the teacher have a headache! As long as he exists, he will always show his horse''s feet, and we are not without strong reinforcements, are we? "


    The tone of gang Shou became relaxed. His eyes looked at Yi Shui Han and showed a smile.


    "Strong aid?"


    Since then, he also talked with big snake pill. When he saw Yi shuihan and thought of the previous battle, he nodded in succession, thinking that maybe they were worried too much.


    "So what are they here for?"


    After sending away Zilai and big snake pill, Yi shuihan of course wants to continue with the unfinished things with gang Shou, but this time it is not so smooth. Gangshou refuses to continue, saying that he is not ready.


    Finally, Yi shuihan could only go back to Muye in a depressed way. As for how to return, he explained to gangshou that he had mastered the space Ninja similar to the flying Thunder God, and there was a ninja that could know the life state of the master at any time.


    Space Ninja do not say, he can not say the real role of observation marks, afraid that after the gang hand turned his face, this will be seen at any time the feeling is who will not want it!


    Yi shuihan also suggested that gangshou should go back to Muye to rest with him, but he was rejected. Gangshou said that he must settle accounts with banzang, and that he did not need help when there was no fatal danger.


    Well, it''s a proud man again!


    So Yi shuihan simply went back. As for the matter of semi Tibet, Yi shuihan said that of course it was not over.


    It''s not good to dare to give my woman a lesson.


    After leaving Muye''s camp, Yi shuihan went directly to the country of rain instead of returning to Muye.


    "So, Muye''s people not only beat back Sha Ren, but also captured thousands of generations?" Banzang looked down at the Ninja kneeling down, a face of surprise.


    After all, it is not impossible for Muye to pay a certain price if he just beat him back. However, it is impossible to completely destroy Sha Ren''s attacking troops and capture Qiandai. Qiandai is a strong man of the older generation. Even if he is a person he should be afraid of, it is impossible for Muye to pay a certain price.


    Is it him? A face appears in banzo''s mind.


    Before that, when he was about to finish his life, the man who suddenly appeared stopped him, and the other party actually threw him away.


    The last place he stayed was 10 miles away from the battlefield. He even felt that if the other side used this power to kill him, he would not even have room to resist.


    Is it right to fight against Muye?


    He couldn''t help thinking, but in the twinkling of an eye, he began to smile bitterly. If he could, he didn''t want to fight, but there was a reason why he had to fight, didn''t he?


    "You are a hard place to find


    Suddenly the voice, let banzang raise his head, and then see Yi shuihan standing on the original kneeling place of the ninja, but the Ninja fainted on the ground.


    When? I didn''t notice it at all.


    Banzang only felt that cold sweat would come out. If Yi shuihan didn''t open his mouth, he didn''t know the coming of Yi shuihan. Isn''t this a representative that if the other party wants to, he can kill himself quietly at any time.


    I''m half hidden! The existence of the so-called demigod, even if it is the ape Flying Sun chop, can not be so close to me in silence. Who is this young man?


    Shadow level? Absolutely not. Is it something stronger than shadow level, or is it some special blood mark limit.Half hide at this time thought thousand turn, but forgot to speak.


    "What? Don''t talk, cold violence? "


    Yi shuihan is not satisfied with banzang''s attitude, which is not the script he would like to see.


    "Not good!" Banzang only felt an unspeakable sense of crisis, and tried his best to use his instant skills.


    It is just that the instant skill which has no future but is disadvantageous in the past is invalid. The place where he appears is not the place he thinks, but appears from the air in the middle of the way.


    What''s more, there is Yi shuihan, who has been holding his hand on banzang''s shoulder.


    "Instant is interrupted!" Banzang''s heart is broken at this time. Even if Yi shuihan stopped him before he launched instant body skill, he would not be so surprised. But now the problem is that he successfully launched instant body technique, which was directly interrupted by Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan also made him enter the state when instant body technique was used, which completely broke the half Tibetan''s understanding of the world.


    Instant body technique is the shadow of space ninja. If other Ninja arts can be interrupted, it can''t be interrupted as long as it is started. Because it''s too fast, this is the most basic cognition of ninjas. It has never happened before, and no one can think of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "What''s the matter with the expression that you''re so loveless that you seem to be cheated? I don''t remember having done that kind of thing


    Yi shuihan has some doubts. The realization of this half Tibet is really exaggerated. They are all leaders of a country. They should not be at this level!


    "Gulu"


    the voice of banzang swallowing sounded. He turned his head hard and looked at Yi shuihan, who did not care, as if it was just the expression of a very common thing, and realized something.


    "Monster, no, it''s a monster. I''ve got into such a existence. Do I have a way to live?"


    At this moment, banzang regretted that he had done it to gangshou. From the appearance of Yi shuihan, he could guess that Yi shuihan was only for gangshou. If he didn''t, he would not lead to the evil spirit of Yi shuihan.


    "What happened to banzang?"


    The guard at the door also found something wrong and called outside.


    Semi Tibetan instinctively wanted to say that someone attacked, but thought of Yi shuihan''s strong power, to the mouth of the words but stopped, even he in Yi shuihan''s hands are no resistance, other people are more useless.


    "Mr. Ban Zang? Semi Tibetan? If we don''t answer, we''ll come in. "


    Just when the people outside were forced to enter, the silent half hidden finally said, "I don''t have anything here. Don''t worry."


    "Really?"


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t listen to me? Stay where you are and don''t move. "


    "Yes


    Watching this episode all the way, Yi shuihan is slightly better for banzang''s senses, but it''s not enough for him to change his attention.


    "So you''ll take your life!"


    In banzang''s startled eyes, Yi shuihan makes a random point on him, and then banzang finds that he can''t move, even his eyes can''t move, and his voice can''t make half a minute.


    Not only that, banzang even feels that chakra in his body has stopped flowing. He just can think.


    Yi shuihan''s use of nature is immobilization. Although this kind of magic is only effective for creatures whose strength is far lower than their own, it is just right now.


    "Hey, are you ready to be punished?"


    When he said that he did not give him any response, he took out an instrument that he did not know.


    Even though he didn''t know him, he still felt creepy in his heart. The bad feeling filled his heart. In addition, he could not move, and his fear was magnified infinitely.


    In the following time, banzang personally felt what real pain was. Even as a ninja, he had seen a lot of interrogation and torture methods, but in the face of the two worlds of easy water and cold, the tools of torture almost collapsed, or had collapsed several times, and were finally rescued.


    The medicine that makes people fall into the dreamland that they least want to see when they smell it. The silver needle that can magnify the pain by 100 times, the good medicine that can kill people when the intensity reaches one milligram. Yishuihan directly gives him a bottle.


    So all sorts of, anyway, as long as you easy water cold thought to give half Tibet to come again.


    If he could beg for mercy, or even commit suicide, he would have committed suicide. He could not bear the pain.


    The consciousness of banzang fainted and woke up again. I don''t know how many times. In a word, he had no hope at all in his eyes. He looked like he was desperate for the world.


    Apart from Yi shuihan and banzang himself, no one knows what happened that night, but banzang has changed completely since that night.


    Become extremely irritable, but also often anxious male Ninja to his room to do some shady things.


    "What should be done has already been done. There should be no accident this time. If it was not for gangshou''s revenge, I would have given up banzang''s life."


    Yi shuihan returned to Muye and was still the owner of his hot spring farm. He was very leisurely every day, except for his daily practice, which was to tease Kakashi and whirlpool jiuxinai, he basically didn''t care about the Second World War of tolerance, except that he often found time to meet with the master.


    As time went by, gangshou and gangshou got the title of Sanren, but this time banzang died directly in their hands and was given the title at the time of dying. The title of Sanren was much larger than that of the original work.


    Before he died, banzang''s expression that seemed to be finally relieved also became an unknown mystery.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao has finally become Muye Baiya, and other celebrities have also risen one after another. It can be said that Muye has made a thorough name, and the position of forbearance leader has been unable to shake.


    Finally, without the interference of water and cold, the curtain of World War II came to an end, and Muye ended the war as a winner.


    Of course, this is only on the surface, but it is still surging in the dark, but for Muye, it will soon enter a stable period of things, until the beginning of the Third World War.


    "Brother Yi, I''m going to Ninja school tomorrow, but I don''t want to go." Kakashi said in distress.As for the reason why he didn''t want to go, it was very simple. At this time, he was already on tolerance. He didn''t want to play with a group of small pot friends who had not yet become ninja.


    "Why don''t you want to go?"


    "I''m already a super bear, although I haven''t got the amount of protection yet."


    "Going to Ninja school has nothing to do with your strength. If you go to Ninja school, you can make some friends, such as good friends! As the saying goes, a lifetime of good friends is not a complete life without them. It is said that there are many girls in Ninja school! You have already missed so much time to cultivate your marriage partner from a young age. This Ninja school must seize it


    Yi shuihan said with great care, but Kakashi was ignorant to listen, but felt extremely reasonable.


    "Brother Yi is right. If I want to revitalize my family, I must find my true love in Ninja school and find a good base friend who belongs to me."


    Another pure child was taken askew.


    Kakashi didn''t understand the true meaning of Jiyou. He once asked Yi shuihan, who directly turned him into a good brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    "The calm leaves have a special flavor! Even in times of war, it doesn''t make much difference to me. " Yi shuihan is under the cherry blossom tree that he planted. He is bored with emotion.


    In this world, because the system has not issued a task, Yi shuihan has no goal. Although it is said that a hot spring farm has been established, it is just on the rise.


    As for the growing environment, Yi shuihan means that he doesn''t know what it is.


    "Kay, do you know how fast the cherry blossom falls?" Kamikai, who is about the size of Kathy''s water.


    Maitreya''s face was puzzled and shook his head simply. "Do you know what it is, brother Yi?"


    "The speed of Cherry Blossom falling per second is five centimeters."


    Yi shuihan said a sentence, is with a strange tone, but this stem destined to Maitreya is not understand.


    "Brother Yi is so powerful that he even knows this."


    Looking at the look of Maitreya''s adoration, Yi shuihan smiles in his heart. If this kind of thing is not idle egg pain, who will pay attention to it, and even if he is not the answer he gets, he knows it because of some famous animation in the original world.


    At this time, the strength of matekai is only moderate tolerance, which is quite different from that of Kakashi. In the end, it should not be like this. After all, metday is an employee of the hot spring farm. How can his son improve the strength of Kakashi less than that of Kakashi.


    As a matter of fact, metday is also a dead brain. He works in a hot spring farm and can take a hot spring bath. However, his son still has to pay for it. Therefore, compared with Kakashi, the frequency is very low, basically once a week.


    It is still easy to see the cold water finally. It directly gives the convenience to matek and reduces the price of the hot spring. Only in this way can we often see matekay.


    It is also because of this, maitrek is very grateful to Yi shuihan, and regards him as the closest elder besides his father.


    Even Kakashi has become Shangren, and maitedai has made great progress. Finally, he has become a strong player in shadow level. Moreover, he is still the shadow level that does not break out eight door Dun armor. In Muye, no one can beat him except Yi shuihan. His strength is estimated to be able to hang Payne. The only drawback is that he does not have a wide range of attack skills.


    "Now that metday has played the eight door Dun Jia to the limit, what should Maitreya do? This scene was completely robbed by his father Yi shuihan suddenly thought.


    Well, maybe that can be done.


    Yi shuihan looks serious and looks at Maitreya.


    And Maitreya also felt something, looking straight at Yi shuihan.


    "I want to teach you something. Would you like to learn it?"


    "What? Is it ninja


    "It''s not ninja. If you insist on understanding it, it can be regarded as body art."


    Like his father, maitekai did not have the talent of Ninja, and he was also a student of body skill. Now he has learned eight kinds of dunjia. Because of his age, he can only open the first door - open the door without leaving any sequelae. After all, he is only 6 years old.


    Just one eight door dunjia is enough for Maitreya to learn all his life, so he doesn''t need much body skills.


    Seeing that the little face of maitekai is changing, and there is no response for a long time, Yi shuihan goes on to say, "if it''s about power, maybe my body skill is not necessarily better than the eight door dunjia, but the potential is greater."


    "More potential than the eight door dunjia?"


    This time, maitekai was surprised. His father told him that as long as the eight door dunjia cultivation is good, even Shangren can fight against the shadow level, even if he doesn''t want to explode, and his combat power can surpass the shadow level.


    "Yes, it''s a very old sports skill, which is called Chinese martial arts. It''s the art of individual development and prosperity to make the country prosperous and stable. Its purpose is to protect the country."


    "Defend the country?"


    When he heard of defending the country, there was a flicker of expectation in his eyes. It would never be bad to surround a country, or to defend the leaves of wood in his eyes.


    No mistake. Yi shuihan''s idea is to bring Chinese martial arts to this world. This is the cultivation method he collected when he was in the world of Mr. zombie. In fact, it was during that period that Chinese martial arts developed.


    In fact, it is a simplified version of martial arts. After all, by the end of the law era, the world was thin, and it was impossible to cultivate internal power. Therefore, a second-class method of Neijia boxing was created.


    Neijia boxing can be divided into bright, dark, Huajin, and Baodan at the back. The last one can break through the void and become a God. The first three realms have been seen, and the last one has not been seen. Maybe it''s just a rumor.


    If an ordinary person wants to become a strong man, he needs to train all the body''s fat into muscles through continuous exercise, so that he can adjust his body and control his bones at any time. He can use the strength of the bones of his abdomen, waist and legs to form a single strand. Every punch has a kilogram of gravity.The strong man of Mingjin is stronger than Xiayan. As long as he is not hit by Ninjutsu, xiaren can''t beat Mingjin. Moreover, because of the existence of chakra, the physical fitness of xiaren is generally very strong. If you practice Mingjin, you will be able to exert much more strength than Qianjin.


    It develops the potential of the body and stimulates the limits of the human body. However, it does not know how to converge the vitality. Therefore, a man who has become strong in strength can not last long. And it doesn''t keep you healthy. People have nothing to do when they are young, but when they are middle-aged and middle-aged, their vitality will decline and their muscles will relax if they are not maintained. People get old and die early, and their bodies are full of problems.


    Most people punch with the strength of the arm muscles, and will not mobilize the strength of the abdomen, waist and legs. Therefore, the power to turn the essence blood into energy is small.


    After practicing Mingjin, the strength of each fist and foot has mobilized the whole body''s strength. Therefore, the whole body''s blood essence can be transformed into energy, and the power of heat and vitality is very large.


    Just because of this, if you only know the strength, blindly hit, and can not get enough nutrition supplement, then the body''s blood essence and physical fitness are empty, so the arm of ordinary people also decay quickly.


    It can be said that Mingjin is equivalent to potential explosion, which is the same level as the eight door dunjia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    There are different natures, because Mingjin is to twist its own strength into a burst of amazing power. Even if it is used, it will only consume physical strength greatly, and will not cause damage to the body like the eight door dunjia.


    Eight door dunjia is the explosion of the ultimate ability of the body, so how much power it breaks out, how much damage the body will inevitably suffer. No matter how strong the body exercises, it can only reduce the degree of injury as much as possible, but not completely eliminate it.


    Although it can''t be as powerful as the eight door dunjia, even the dark and Huajin behind it can''t be as powerful as the eight door dunjia.


    However, it is much better to suffer damage when using Chinese martial arts than eight door dunjia. If it is said that eight door dunjia is only forbidden and suitable for common people, then Chinese martial arts can be used as ordinary physical skills. As long as you have enough physical strength, you can use them all the time.


    This is only in the first three realms. At that time, Baodan was completely different. At that time, it was able to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Instead of using its own strength, it was able to use the power of heaven and earth. It can be said that holding Dan can completely destroy shadow level.


    Mingjin can exert its ultimate strength without damaging the body. As long as it is supplemented with nutrition, dark strength is to seal up all the usual strength, which is a little similar to gangshou''s storage of chakra, so as to achieve the purpose of being young.


    Huajin, even if you completely control the body, to this point, you can even control your own blood vessels to wash marrow and exchange blood, so that the body can jump directly.


    It can be said that as long as the strength is reached, those who inherit the blood can directly reach a certain level, and even the blood that cannot be awakened will be awakened.


    If you tell other ninjas the function of transforming energy, you will greatly increase the chance of awakening. I''m afraid there will be countless people who want to learn this national skill.


    For example, if gangshou can achieve the transformation of strength and awaken Mu Dun, it is appropriate.


    Of course, Huajin is not effective for all bloodstains. After all, some bloodstains depend on the evolution of mental force. When Huajin is only aimed at the body, although there are also spiritual influences, they are not too great.


    These are what Yi shuihan knows at present, and the latter two realms. Yi shuihan also knows a general idea, which is not clear.


    I''m afraid that holding Dan is equivalent to transforming God to returning to emptiness in the realm. The strength of the latter is comparable to that of Hedao.


    Yi shuihan didn''t tell all of them to maitekai, just said the things of bright and dark strength, but it was just like this, which also made maitrek dumbfounded and excited to learn.


    In this regard, Yi shuihan didn''t hide it. He immediately told maitkai the cultivation method of Mingjin. I believe that as long as maitekai has practiced Mingjin, his basic physical quality will be greatly improved.


    After getting the method of Chinese martial arts cultivation, maitkay immediately entered into the crazy practice. Compared with the most skilled running, he did hard lying support and kept hitting trees with his fist. The cultivation method of Chinese martial arts was really too high.


    Although there is no agreement on the practice method that can''t be spread to the outside world, maitekai still keeps this secret. Even his father, Maite Dai, did not tell him directly. He just said that it was a kind of physical skill of the Yi Shui Han sect, which could not be spread abroad.


    After learning Chinese martial arts, Maitreya has become a food. Originally, his appetite is not small. This time, he has become a king of stomach. A meal requires at least 10 jin of meat. This greatly increases the meal money of the Maite family. Basically, Maite Dai''s daily wages are wasted on the meals of maitrey.


    This is due to the fact that the world is full of aura, and there is much more energy in the meat than in the late French era. Otherwise, if maitrey ate a cow at a time, maitrey would not be able to afford it.


    "Brother Yi, I''ve come to see you." Wave wind water door a hand holding whirlpool nine xinnai, triumphantly walked to Yi shuihan in front of.


    Easy water cold inclined wave wind water door one eye did not speak, in front of him show love is simply looking for death!


    Yi shuihan''s performance flashed a touch of embarrassment in the eyes of Bofeng shuimen. He didn''t just come to see Yi shuihan this time, but came to be a lobbyist.


    The whirlpool beside the wave wind water gate nine Xin Nai pulled his clothes, the wave wind water door this just had to be forced to speak: "brother Yi, I heard from the teacher, you do not let him into the hot spring field, do not know if there is such a thing?"


    "Well!" Yi shuihan nodded and remembered what was going on. Since then, that guy was indeed forbidden to take a hot spring bath. The reason is very simple. He actually peeps in the hot spring field.


    Obviously, they all have mixed baths, which are not satisfied. They have to go to the women''s court to peep. Yi shuihan has to admit that he is courageous. If it wasn''t for the face of gang Shou, it would be more than simply forbidden to enter.


    It''s nothing new that mixed baths in hot springs that are prone to cold water are more effective than single men or women.


    Therefore, most people want to enter the mixed bath for their own strength. Of course, men take advantage of this.


    Because it''s a mixed bath, women naturally need to wear more, which is more conservative than only women wear on the field, but even so, they should also pay attention to make people feast their eyes.


    In such a welfare situation, I am not satisfied with it. I want to challenge more exciting. Naturally, I am not allowed by Yi shuihan.The first time I caught him, I just gave a warning, and then I was not allowed to enter for a month. I didn''t expect that just a month ago, I still committed danger by myself. I finally got angry, and I was forbidden to enter for ten years.


    How many ten years of life, for Zilai, is almost equivalent to never being able to enter. How can Zilai bear it? He can only find someone to say love. Originally, it is the best to ask for help from the master. However, in this situation, he will never help. Therefore, he can only retreat and seek the time to find the wave wind water gate which has a good relationship with Yi Shui Han ¡£


    "Well, yesterday, the teacher came to me and said that he knew he was wrong. Let me tell you. I hope you can get a free hand and lift the ten-year ban. He promised never to go to the women''s court in the future." Said here the wave Feng Shui door''s voice is low down, is really for own teacher to feel shameful!


    "You know it''s wrong? That''s what he said last time Easy water cold can not buy no said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    "And last time?" The wave wind water gate does not know since also is not the first time to commit a crime, therefore displays extremely surprised.


    Of course, he also knows that Yi shuihan won''t cheat him on this matter, so the wave wind water gate can only complain from the bottom of his heart.


    Teacher, you have made me suffer.


    However, even if it is known, the wave wind water gate can only continue to be hard headed to persuade.


    "Even so, if it''s too long for ten years, it''s OK to change it into one year. If you can''t soak in hot spring, his strength will be reduced a lot."


    What Bofeng shuimen is more worried about is zilaiye''s strength. If he can''t enter the hot spring for ten years, he can imagine that there will be a large area of wood leaf shadow. Although Zilai can''t stay in place, it will definitely disappear.


    In a year''s time, Bo fengshuimen feels that with his natural talent, he will not be left too far behind and will have a chance to catch up.


    "A year? You''re sure it''s a year! " Yi shuihan was a little surprised. He thought that the wave wind gate would continue to plead, so that Zilai could enter the hot spring immediately!


    "Yes, a year."


    Wave wind water gate very affirmative say.


    After one year, it is not unacceptable. We have to say that the conditions put forward by Bo Fengshui gate have reached the bottom line of easy water and cold. Yi shuihan is not really trying to prevent them from entering the hot spring for 10 years. If they do, their relationship will be completely frozen.


    In this regard, Yi Shui Han himself is not too so-called, but the gangshou clip in the middle is definitely not good.


    "For one year, it''s not impossible for you to face it"


    if you are easy to get cold, you will be happy with the appearance of wave Fengshui.


    "but if I catch hold of it next time, it will not be ten years, it will be permanently forbidden to enter. I will be in front of this."


    "I promise the teacher that he won''t do it again next time."


    Wave wind water gate is very decisive, at the same time, I also made up my mind to make good use of it. If I really want to peep at the material, I don''t want to come here. Isn''t there a hot spring in other places?


    This is not an ordinary hot spring, but about strength!


    Bo Feng shuimen can''t understand zilaiye''s practice. He doesn''t know that peeping here is more thrilling than peeping in other places.


    If it''s for the first time that Zilai is for beautiful women, the second time is more about pursuing a sense of stimulation. Compared with ordinary hot springs, the tension that can be caught at any time makes Zilai also yearn for it.


    It can be said that in zilaiye''s heart, a successful peep in yishuihan is better than the hundred times peeping without being found in other places.


    Well, in the final analysis, there is something wrong with it. It''s not very exciting.


    "That''s it."


    Yi shuihan nodded, which was to admit the words of wave wind water gate, and then called Maite Dai to the front and explained it.


    Send off the wave Feng Shui door small couple, Yi shuihan is once again ushered in the guests, let Yi shuihan feel very strange today.


    "If you want to pay back the money, just look for Dai."


    Although that is to say, but Yi shuihan knows that Qi Mu Shuo Mao is definitely not looking for himself for this matter.


    When it comes to paying back the money, Qi Mu Shuo Mao also has an impulse to turn around and leave. He never thought that he had worked so hard to make money in World War II, but in the end, he was still unable to have a good rest and often went out to do tasks.


    If he can, Qi Mu Shuo Mao would like to stop taking hot springs. After all, his own strength is almost the same. It is useless to take a bath in the black iron hot spring. Bronze is too expensive. The price of 100 taels of gold at a time makes his flesh ache.


    It''s just that there is a Kakashi besides him in his family. For the future of his son, he has to work hard to make money.


    It''s been a long time since the bronze hot spring has been opened, but only a few people use it compared with the two before. Even three generations, who control the leaves of wood, dare not spend money in the bronze hot spring!


    From the fact that only a few people visit bronze hot springs a day, or even sometimes no one, we know that the price of bronze hot springs is not affordable for ordinary people or even ordinary ninjas.


    I''m afraid that no one will be extravagant to take a bath in the bronze hot spring.


    In view of this situation, the back of the hot spring easy water cold are not open.


    Of course, bronze hot spring can greatly increase the strength of the shadow level strong, and has paid attention to meet the needs of people.


    "I want you to ask a question."


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s eyes are a little erratic when he speaks.


    Eh? Something is wrong! He.


    Yi shuihan suddenly and carefully looked at the flag wood Shuo Mao, and finally found something wrong. At this time, the flag wood Shuo Mao was more depressed than before, as if it had been hit by something huge.


    Let the flag wood Shuo Mao, the wood leaves and white teeth, be hit. That''s the only thing! It seems that the timing is not right. Is it the butterfly effect?Well, when we came to this world, we did make a lot of mistakes, such as the age of Kakashi. In short, there is no wrong direction in the general direction, but there are many small mistakes.


    Yi shuihan thought of the cause of Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s suicide. In a mission, he gave up the task for the sake of his companion, which led to the heavy loss of wood leaves.


    "Do you think the task is important or the partner is important?"


    Is that really the problem!


    "Of course, companions are important. If you lose something else, you can find it again. But if you lose your companion, you will lose it."


    Without any hesitation, Yi shuihan resolutely said, and in fact, he thought so in his heart, so it did not exist, so in order to comfort Qi Mu Shuo Mao, he said so.


    Easy water cold words, let the flag wood Shuo Mao Zheng in place, the color of confusion in the eyes gradually disappeared, burst out of light again.


    As Yi shuihan guessed, Qi Mu Shuo Mao did not give up his mission because of saving his companions. However, different from the original book, it seems that the reason is that the strength of Muye''s hot spring field is much stronger, so the loss of Muye is not as great as that of the original book.


    The loss is not big, plus Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s achievements, so Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s accusation is not small, his suicide idea is not as big as the original book, although he is still depressed.


    "What happened? What happened?"


    "No, nothing."


    "All right! When will you pay back your money? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao said he didn''t want to talk to Yi shuihan, so he turned around and left.


    "If you don''t want to be a ninja, you can come to work here"


    Yi shuihan says loudly, while Qi Mu Shuo Mao stops and then continues to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    The seeds have been planted, and although they will not germinate immediately, they will have results one day.


    Sent away the flag wood Shuo Mao, Yi Shui cold is planning to find the master good music.


    "Ding, we can detect that metkey is stepping on the bright energy and the task is being generated..."


    "Task Name: the rise of national skill"


    Task Description: there is a new power fire in the ninja world, but it is not enough. As a disseminator, please ensure that the national skill develops completely in the ninja world and becomes a force system that cannot lose to the ninja


    "Task reward: 100% gold draw once"


    failure punishment: always stay in the current world "


    the emergence of the system makes the steps of easy water and cold stop, and the expression is extremely strange.


    "System fraud? How about publishing such a task? To develop national skill into a system that does not lose to ninja? What is this NEMA going to do. "


    There is no specific standard, just such a general sentence, let easy water cold feel helpless.


    How can such a task appear? Because I taught metcairn?


    Yi Shui cold to half a day, finally can only think of this possibility.


    Mission! How to do it? Although the system of Chinese traditional Chinese medicine is not a ninja in terms of potential, it is now the world of ninja. The Ninja system has developed for so many years. It takes a lot of time to make the national skill system as powerful as the Ninja system.


    A task that takes a long time to work hard!


    Yi Shui Han all regret to pass on the national skill to metkai, and it was a sudden rise, and I didn''t expect to lead to such a task.


    "Headache! Drink tea every day, sun, nothing to play a compendiary day will never return from now on? "


    Mouth said so, but easy water cold eyes are particularly bright, heart of the hidden excitement.


    Although this task is extremely troublesome, it is better than no task, and 100% gold draw, imagination is excited!


    Is it not to carry forward the Chinese art in this world? I really want to see when huiyeji takes back chakra, but what will be the face of a bunch of strong national skill.


    If there are strong national skill who break through the void, will Hui night Ji be directly beaten up?


    While Yi Shui Han thought about the task, the Ninja school training ground,


    look, metkey is doing strange actions again


    "It''s ugly. I don''t know what he''s doing. Is it funny?"


    "Listen to him that it''s in zambu and say it''s going to be stronger."


    "Stronger? That''s it. If I can be stronger in this way, I have become a ninja long ago. I have time to make a public favor here. How about contacting more endurance throwing and ninja


    Almost all of us sneer at this approach, but only a few people are contemplative.


    "Hello, kakassi, what do you think he is doing? Is it a physical practice. "


    On one side of the corner, a little boy with a cigarette hanging from his mouth asked a cold face of kakasi.


    If it is other people, kakasi will not be able to take care of it. Only the person who asked him is the son of ape Fei, ASMA, who is the son of three generations of the fire shadow ape flying day.


    Kakasi thought, "Kay is not the kind of person who can do useless work. Since he will, it will help."


    Although kakasi and metkey are not particularly good relations, but also met in hot springs many times, know that metkey''s father is mettie.


    Kakasi''s father once told kakasi that maitre was not simple enough to make such an evaluation by the flag, Mu Shuo Mao, who was a white tooth with wooden leaves, and naturally made kakasi attach great importance to metkey.


    "Why not ask directly? Maybe he will tell us, and maybe. "


    Next to ASMA, a young man with white eyeballs suggested that he was a man of a family with famous wooden leaves.


    At this time, the original motionless metkey made a crackling sound, and then his body became strong with the speed visible to the naked eye. In a short time, his body grew 7, 8cm higher, and it was full of wild beast like fierce breath.


    "Finally, I broke through Mingjin, but it was very strong. Only when I got through Mingjin, I felt that I was several times stronger than before." Metkey looked at his hands excitedly, and did not expect that only to achieve the bright energy, would be so big strength to improve.


    Yi Shui Han underestimated the power of Chinese art in this world. Chinese art combined with the world''s strong body, the power of playing is not one plus one.


    It is like that the six styles cultivation of the world of sea thieves can be Superman completely, even guns and guns can be completely fearless. National skill is even more magical in the ninja world.


    Metkey, who just reached Mingjin, cooperated with the state of Shangming strength. Even if he was just the strength of the level of tolerance, he could fight beyond the level, and he could not fall down the wind in the face of up tolerance.


    It is not a matter to control the power of mind thoroughly and to defeat the endurance for a while.There is no chakra in Mr. Zombie''s body, so Yi shuihan doesn''t know that Maitreya, who has cultivated his strength, has made the extraction of chakra faster.


    Although it can''t compare with the rising speed of chakra in hot spring, it''s more than twice as fast as normal.


    "Do you feel it?" Kakashi looked at Maitreya''s face in shock. "His breath is actually several times stronger than before."


    "That kind of movement is really practicing." ASMA, the ape fly, looked at Maitreya with wide eyes.


    "Kakashi, how about a fight?"


    Maitekai came to Kakashi''s face and said full of fighting spirit. From his father, he knew that Kakashi had become the supreme forbearance and wanted to challenge for a long time. Previously, he was not strong enough, but now he has broken through to Mingjin. He finally felt that he was qualified to challenge.


    "Challenge me?" Kakashi subconsciously wants to refuse. He doesn''t like to fight meaninglessly. However, he is curious about the strength of matekay and wants to know what Maitreya has cultivated.


    "Yes, but you have to tell me what happened before."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "Yes, Kakashi has agreed to the challenge of metkey."


    "It''s a good show."


    "But maitekai must not be Kakashi''s opponent. Kakashi is the son of Muye Baiya and a genius."


    Kakashi''s response to the challenge made the people around him excited. Although one or two were only about six years old, in this precocious and outrageous world, what they played was nothing but home wine and mud, but nothing.


    The movement here naturally attracted the attention of Ninja teachers not far away. Only after they found out that the protagonists were Kakashi and Maitreya, they did not stop them. Instead, they showed their great interest one by one, as if they were eager to start immediately.


    For Kakashi''s strength, even these teachers are extremely curious, and maitkay, ordinary people can not see, but as a teacher, eyesight is not bad, naturally can see the hidden power in the body.


    "What happened before? What do you mean? " Matt Kay looks confused, don''t know what Kakashi said, his IQ is not very high.


    Kakashi is stunned. She looks at maitkay in surprise. She thinks that she is pretending to be stupid. Only when she sees the deep questions in her eyes, she knows that she thinks too much. The other party really can''t understand what he said.


    I have some regrets. Is it really good to fight with such a guy?


    With a sigh, Kakashi said, "it''s why you suddenly grow tall, and whether your previous actions are practicing physical skills."


    "That''s it. I''ll understand it as soon as you say it. I''ll tell you that I''m really practicing physical arts. This is the body skill that elder brother Yi gave me. The national skill is the name of this physical skill. I just broke through Mingjin just now." Maitreya said it directly.


    It''s OK to just say a name, not a cultivation method.


    "Chinese art? Mingjin, what is that? " This time it was Kakashi''s turn to not understand.


    There is no time for Kakashi to think about it, but maitekai has already rushed over. His speed and strength have been greatly improved under the Ming strength, and he has left footprints on the ground after an explosive sprint.


    "How fast, formal Ninja is not as fast as he is?"


    "My uncle is a great forbearance, and his speed is not so fast! Is Maitreya a tolerant and deceiving man


    Around the peers are stunned, even the teachers are also a face can not believe.


    As teachers of Ninja school, generally speaking, they are tolerant. But now, even they are not able to show the speed, which makes them feel embarrassed.


    "Bang"


    maitekai''s kick was empty, he was fast, but Kakashi''s reaction was not slow.


    "It''s Kakashi. Come again."


    Maitreya screamed with excitement.


    "Great power."


    Katie''s power is totally beyond his imagination.


    "Youth! "Whirlwind foot"


    Maitreya spins and kicks Kakashi''s side.


    "You can''t put it all together."


    Although Kakashi of this matter is the upper tolerance, because there is no blood ring eye, so the Ninja is not the copy ninja, and the Ninja is not so rich.


    "Stunt? When. "


    Maitreya looked at the wood in front of him, and his eyes flashed with surprise. He did not find the cakasi seal.


    "There it is!"


    Kakashi, 10 meters away, looks calm and his hands begin to print.


    "It''s just the beginning of the good play. It''s the art of shadow separation."


    Bang''s body, Kakashi''s side appeared another two Kakashi.


    "It''s the art of shadow separation. He has learned this kind of ninja."


    The teachers watching the war were shocked. No one even knew how to use this level of ninja. With this move, Kakashi''s strength was better than them.


    "This kind of thing, he just entered Ninja school!"


    A teacher said with emotion that he felt that he had lived on the dog all these years.


    "Wow! Kakashi is so powerful that he deserves to be the son of the wood leaf white tooth. "


    "Genius! Even the famous yuzhibo and the Japanese don''t have such talents? "


    Kakashi''s students, looking at Kakashi''s eyes have completely changed, full of awe and worship.


    As the current opponent of Kakashi, maitekai also showed a look of admiration, but admiration returned to admiration, but the war intention in his eyes was more and more intense.


    "In that case, I''m going to show my real strength."


    He said, posing in a pose never seen in the ninja world.


    "Is this


    Carmichael looks at his tiger and looks at it as if he is surprised."Tiger down the mountain!"


    A big drink, people seem to see a virtual tiger from the body of maitrey, make the appearance of killing.


    Tiger shaped boxing, which is a set of matching boxing techniques given by Yi shuihan to maitekai, is also a decent and powerful B-level body skill.


    This door skill, even if the upper tolerance, is completely enough. Now it is used by Maitreya, and even Kakashi dare not take it hard.


    Originally, the strength is not as good as that of maitekai. In addition, this kind of power is so powerful that it can break out several times of his own strength. Kakashi has only the part to dodge.


    "That''s great. That Kakashi has been beaten and defeated."


    "Is matekay so strong?"


    "Hum, no matter how strong the physique is, ninja still has to use ninja. Kakashi, use Ninja to kill him."


    "Yes, Ninja is the king."


    Most of the kids still support Kakashi. There''s no way. Who''s maitrek? Obviously not as handsome as Kakashi!


    Moreover, in the field of tolerance, physique is not as popular as ninja. It needs hard training to achieve something. Ninja is different. As long as you have talent and can quickly start to use it, generally speaking, Ninja is more powerful and more handsome than ninja. Therefore, it is natural to be popular.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    From the name of Ninja, we can see that Ninja is specially prepared for ninja, which naturally attracts more attention.


    Ordinary people, as long as they have a little attainments in Ninja, will put their energy into the ninja, rather than choose to practice body art.


    Even illusions are more popular than physique.


    In the world of fire and shadow, except for an eight door dunjia, which is a specialized body skill, other body skills are really not so good. The real strong men all rely on the unique Ninja skill or blood stains to fight.


    The world of pirate king is a world that can be strengthened by hard work, but in Naruto world, it depends more on blood.


    Eight door dunjia is very powerful. He hanged ban ye, but it was only a flash in the pan, just an individual.


    Bloodstain limitation is the mainstream of the world. Blood wheel eye, Mu Dun and Yin Yang Dun are the most powerful forces in the world.


    The whole plot of NIMA is the story of brothers falling in love and killing each other, and then reincarnated in love and killing each other. Other people just play soy sauce.


    Back to Kakashi and matekai.


    Physically, Kakashi, who was not the opponent of matekai, began to open the distance and use Ninja to attack far away.


    Shuidun, Leidun and Kakashi successively used several A-level Ninja arts, which turned the battlefield into potholes.


    It''s just that maitekai''s body skill makes him easy to avoid Kakashi''s ninja, so Kakashi can''t take down matekai for a while.


    "Is that the only way to use it?"


    After using so many Ninja arts, Kakashi consumed a lot and gasped slightly. I didn''t expect that matekai would be so difficult.


    Of course, maitekai is also under great pressure. He has just become Mingjin and has not yet come and consolidate to fight Kakashi. At this time, he is just at the end of his tether, supported by amazing perseverance.


    Around the audience is silent, watching this obviously beyond the Ninja school battle, has been shocked.


    "Are they really the same age as us?"


    Students can''t help thinking like this, looking at Kakashi and Maitreya''s eyes full of bitterness, many people are depressed by the blow.


    There are also exceptions, such as the ape flying ASMA, the boy of the RI clan, and several yuzhibo people.


    The ape flying ASMA thought there was a father of fire shadow. In addition, his strength was also moderate. Although there was a gap between him and Kakashi, he was not unable to catch up with him. Today, he saw Kakashi''s strength, but was stimulated. He planned to practice hard to catch up with him in the future.


    As for the people of the Japanese people and the yuzhibo people, they are completely confident in their own blood. They believe that as long as the blood is well developed, they will surely defeat Kakashi and maitekai in the future.


    Especially for those who only know body skill, white eye is the killer of body art. However, the people of yuzhibo clan think that except Mu Dun, they can''t be the opponent of writing lunyan. It''s not easy to copy each other''s body skills and see through all ninja skills.


    These yuzhibo people have never thought about the result that their bodies can''t keep up with them even if they can see through them.


    All of a sudden, the harsh voice of countless birds sounded, people can not help but cover their ears.


    Thousand birds! It was originally developed by Kakashi, but it can be used at this moment.


    See Kakashi''s hand gradually appeared a group of thunder, tyrannical thunder in his hands, as if at any time may explode.


    "You''ve got ray in your hands?" Maitkay only felt a crisis of life and death, and consciously told him that if he was struck by the lightning in Kakashi''s hand, he would be seriously injured if he did not die.


    "Stop it!"


    "That''s it!"


    The teachers finally realized that unexpected things would happen in this way. Even at this time, they felt the crisis of death from Kakashi, and looked at Kakashi with sweat in his hands.


    Kakashi is not easy!


    "How about it? Do you want to continue? If you go on, I''m not sure you''ll survive. "


    Kakashi''s indifferent voice rings and his eyes are burning at Maitreya.


    "I give in."


    Maitreya''s face changed a few times, and finally put up his posture and admit defeat. Things have come to this point, and he can''t help continuing. Although it''s a pity that he didn''t fight Kakashi, he knew that with Kakashi''s move, he didn''t win the hope.


    "Hoo!"


    Kakashi breathed out a breath, but rushed to the side of the tree, hit out the thousand birds in his hand, he still can''t disperse the thousand birds.


    A huge roar sounded, a two meter old uncle was completely blown to pieces.


    "Hiss" the sound of inspiration constantly sounded, the public gaped at the damage caused by thousands of birds.


    Maitreya felt cold when he saw this scene. Finally, he was sure that the blow hit him, and he would die. Unless he forced the door to open the door, it would inevitably leave an irreparable wound.


    "Let''s go! Talk about itKakashi went up to metkey and said.


    Maitrey nodded and followed Kakashi out. In the process, people around him consciously gave way.


    "Report this to Lord Huoying quickly. Muye has an amazing talent."


    It took a long time for the teachers to react and report the battle to the third generation.


    "Are you good? It''s just tolerance. I''m forced to use my unique skills. " Kakashi looked at metkey and said seriously.


    "You''re better. I''m not your match, but I''m sure I''ll surpass you." At this moment, maitkay has identified Kakashi''s life-long opponent in his heart.


    Looking at the fiery eyes of Maitreya, Kakashi suddenly had a very bad premonition, as if he had been staring at something.


    It should be an illusion!


    "Can you tell me something about that Chinese art?" Originally, Kakashi also knew that it was not good to ask, but he was really curious about Chinese martial arts. He actually let Maitreya''s tolerance exceed the level,


    "if it''s inconvenient, it''s OK."


    In the face of Kakashi''s problem, matekai hesitated. Looking at this, Kakashi was somewhat disappointed.


    "There is nothing that can''t be said. The so-called national skill is..."


    After all, maitekai repeated what Yi shuihan told him. In addition to the method of practice, he basically said everything else, which also made Kakashi thoroughly understand the power of Chinese martial arts.


    "If you want to learn, you can ask brother Yi. If he is willing to teach you, we can practice together."


    Maitekai suggested, and Kakashi was also moved.


    "So you want to learn Chinese art?" Yi shuihan looks at the Kakashi who looks forward to looking forward to, slightly surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "Since you want to learn, it''s not impossible, but I hope you promise me not to give up halfway."


    If Kakashi wants to learn Chinese martial arts, Yi shuihan naturally agrees with it. After all, he has the task of carrying forward the national art.


    "Really? That''s great. "


    Kakashi did not think that Yi shuihan would agree so happily. He was overjoyed and called out excitedly.


    It''s not surprising that Kakashi was excited. After all, the Chinese martial arts belong to the kind of profound physical skills. Generally speaking, such physical skills are not passed on, and no one can easily teach them to others.


    "I will practice Chinese martial arts well." Kakashi promised to say that''s what he thought in his heart.


    Yi shuihan told Kakashi about the cultivation method from the national skill to the bright strength, and also told him the method to break through to the dark force, so that he could come to the dark power and ask for the next cultivation method.


    When Kakashi left, Yi shuihan was thoughtful.


    "Maybe I should try to practice Chinese martial arts myself, otherwise I won''t be able to teach people?" Such an idea will never go away once it comes into being.


    Because Yi shuihan himself reached a very high level. Unless he reached the final level, he would not increase his own strength. Therefore, he had no intention of practicing Chinese martial arts. However, he seemed to have a reason to practice.


    A forerunner of Chinese martial arts plays a very important role. After all, after all, after all, when he gets the system of Chinese martial arts, there is no specific method of cultivation. He can only rely on his own understanding. In this way, it is too difficult to break through to hold Dan and even to break through the void.


    However, if Yi shuihan cultivates himself to hold Dan first and imparts his own understanding to others, it will not break through immediately, but at least it will help a lot.


    The so-called true transmission of a word, false transmission of thousands of books, is precisely this truth.


    "Boss?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I don''t know if I can practice this national skill."


    Metday learned about Kakashi from his son, and he was interested in Chinese martial arts. Therefore, he found Yi shuihan and hoped that he could cultivate Chinese martial arts.


    "If you want to learn, go to your son yourself. In fact, I don''t mind the spread of this thing. On the contrary, the more people learn, the better."


    The more people learn, the better? The words of Yi shuihan make Maite Dai very strange. In the tolerance world, which one gets the precious skill is not carefully preserved, for fear that others will know that there is something like Yi shuihan who hopes others to practice.


    Especially for some skills, the less people know, the more advantages they have in fighting. After all, if you don''t know the details of the skills, you don''t know how to crack them, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty of fighting.


    After the spread of Kakashi''s practice of Chinese martial arts, it seems that it triggered a series of continuous reactions, and then people came to ask for the cultivation methods of Chinese martial arts from time to time.


    Finally, Yi shuihan was impatient. He simply wrote down the cultivation method of Chinese martial arts from the beginning to the transformation of strength, and threw it to the three generations, letting them do it by themselves.


    In a move to let three generations that is very grateful, completely Yi shuihan thoroughly as their own people.


    Even gangshou has been much better to yishuihan these days, which is obedience, because Yi shuihan said, "since it is the village created by gangshou grandfather, I should make some contribution."


    The courage of the three generations is still great. They directly passed the cultivation method of Mingjin directly to Ninja school. As a necessary course for students in Ninja school, it is also in line with the meaning of easy water and cold.


    At the same time, when the Chinese martial arts spread at a slow speed in the leaves of the trees, the progress of the martial arts that is easy to water and cold is just like flying to the top of the dark strength, almost entering the Huajin.


    Hot spring field, bronze hot spring, Yi shuihan and gangshou are practicing on the hot spring.


    Both of them did not use Ninjutsu, or to be more precise, they both used Chinese martial arts. Under the instruction of Yi shuihan, gangshou also entered the realm of dark strength, although it was only a beginning.


    The fight between the two is not like a ninja at all. It''s like two boxers. You come and go. Even the aftershock of the fight is not as big as that of the Ninja fight. It doesn''t look fierce. It seems that it''s just faster than ordinary people.


    But if you really think so, it will be totally wrong. When it comes to dark power, it can completely control its own energy. At the moment of the fight, it will inject its own energy into its own body, and at the same time, it will burst out several strong forces.


    It can be said that the attack of dark force can be invisible on the surface, but in fact, the interior has been completely destroyed.


    If the dark strong and the non dark strong fight each other, you can unknowingly destroy the inside of the other''s body, leaving a hidden wound, but the enemy can not detect.


    After 10 minutes,


    "huhoo..." Gangshou gasped, his body was completely wet by sweat, so the bath towel was tightly pasted, a wet body appearance, and her figure was perfectly exposed under the eyes of easy water and cold.


    Looking at Yi shuihan''s appearance of stupidity and looking at himself, gang Shou is shy and happy. Instead, he tries his best to show his figure, so that Yi shuihan can see more clearly.Easy water cold see this, go to the front of compendium hand, unabashed.


    "Are you going to break through to a point of strength?" The compendium hand endures easy water cold to make mischief, ask a way.


    "Yes, I''ve got the clue. I can start to break through in a few days."


    "What a monster. I''ve just broken through the dark force."


    "How dare you say your husband I''m a monster. I won''t punish you."


    As a matter of course, the second fight between the two began.


    At this time, it was only half a month before Yi shuihan practiced Chinese martial arts. Few of the other people''s martial arts entered the Ming power. However, Yi shuihan had begun to break through the transformation of strength. This was still the case when Yi shuihan slowed down the cultivation speed, otherwise he would have turned his strength.


    After all, the realm is too high, so there is no bottleneck in the early cultivation of Chinese martial arts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    After all, the news of Chinese martial arts was spread to Muye. The other four countries have their own spies in Muye. It''s easy to find out the information about Chinese martial arts. After all, the earliest cultivation methods of Chinese martial arts can be obtained in Ninja schools.


    Each country attached great importance to the national art, and finally issued the order to steal all the national art from the wood leaf.


    For a time, the number of ninjas outside Muye increased sharply. Almost every day, the fighting in the dark took place. For a time, Muye almost became a small battlefield, or the power of Muye''s side against all sides.


    There is no good way to deal with this. After all, even if the spy is caught, the other party will not admit it. He can only smash his teeth and swallow it.


    Because this matter three generations is very headache, Yi shuihan did not hear less of his complaints.


    In the new headquarters of gen,


    Tuan Zang holds a scroll in one hand and studies it carefully. It records the cultivation method of Chinese martial arts from bright strength to dark strength.


    "It''s amazing. It''s the best way to train your subordinates. However, it''s a waste for that guy of three generations to put this kind of Physique in Ninja school." Tuan Zang''s murmuring way.


    Although Tuan Zang paid more attention to the traditional Chinese art, it just regarded its value as a general forbidden skill.


    If Tuan Zang realized that Huajin could wash marrow and exchange blood, and greatly increase the success rate of bloodstain awakening, it would not be his attitude now.


    The three generations still had a hand in Tuan Zang, which made Tuan Zang underestimate the traditional Chinese art. Otherwise, the promotion of it would not be so smooth.


    "It''s also time to get revenge for revealing the news that Chinese martial arts came from Yi Shui Han. I will not allow them to kill so many of my subordinates and live so well in the leaves of trees." Tuan Zang Yin measurement said that his hatred for Yi shuihan has never been reduced. He always wants to get rid of Yi shuihan, but Yi shuihan''s strength has no action.


    It has to be said that the movement of Tuan Zang really has an effect. People in other countries know that Yi shuihan is the real owner of Chinese martial arts, and they immediately transfer the target to Yi shuihan.


    Compared with snatching food from the hand of Huoying, Yi shuihan, an ordinary person who is just a hot spring owner, is easier to attack.


    It''s late at night,


    there are a group of uninvited guests outside the hot spring field,


    "move quickly, don''t attract the attention of Muye ninja, and leave immediately after you get it."


    "Yes, Lord iron teeth."


    A few years later, Yi shuihan has now completely lived in the hot spring field. Behind the hot spring, there is a palace which is his residence.


    At the side of the palace, there is also a side hall, which is used as the residence of the staff. Sometimes, metday will rest here.


    In Yi shuihan''s room,


    Yi shuihan suddenly opened his eyes, carefully took his hand away, and then got up.


    "Well!" The master turned over and exposed his smooth back to the air.


    Cover the quilt to the compendium hand, lovingly looked at the compendium hand, easy water cold this just turned to leave the room.


    "It seems that I''m really keeping a low profile when there are insects who are not afraid to die." Easy water cold, cold eyes, anger in the heart breeding.


    Yi shuihan didn''t cover up his whereabouts and went straight to the invaders, but it was very strange that Yi shuihan appeared in front of these people, but these people completely ignored it, as if Yi shuihan was transparent.


    "Eight moderate forbearance, two upper forbearance, and one shadow level. I really look up to me!" Yi shuihan was surprised to see people in black wearing masks in front of them.


    Seeing that people in black are about to get close to the palace, Yi shuihan does not hesitate.


    He walked up to a moderate tolerance, pushed it gently and hit him on the back. It seemed that he didn''t exert himself. He didn''t even feel it.


    With a smile, Yi shuihan went on to the next target and made the same action.


    "The second"


    "the third"


    "..."


    Soon, in addition to the only shadow level, the other people are easy to water cold in the palm.


    It''s just that those who have been hit by him do not feel at all and continue to approach the palace slowly.


    Tieya stood at the gate of the palace, gesturing to let others enter first. He was very relaxed. As a shadow level, he should not have appeared here. He was totally incompetent. After all, the enemy he dealt with was just an ordinary man, and his main function was to prevent accidents.


    All of a sudden, iron teeth were stunned, because I didn''t know when there was a person in front of him. It was the goal of their trip, Yi shuihan.


    The appearance of Yi Shui Han has no sign, which makes people feel creepy.


    "Exposed? Kill him He didn''t think what was in front of him was Yi shuihan, but he thought that Yi shuihan was changed by the ninja of Muye with transformation technique, and they were surrounded.


    "Well?"However, the next moment iron teeth found that the people who came with him were still standing in place, as if they had not heard what he said.


    "Did you get the magic? Answer There is no magic if you want to get rid of it.


    "What? It''s not untied. What''s going on? "


    Things did not like iron teeth think, his seal no reaction.


    At this time, iron teeth finally realized that it was not right, and there was a terrible thought in his heart.


    "It''s not good to disturb others so late."


    Yi shuihan, with a faint smile, looks at the iron teeth with the clown''s eyes.


    "What have you done to them?" Iron teeth surprised angry looking at easy water cold.


    "What did you do, want to know? Then you can try. "


    "Gone! Where is it? "


    Behind the iron teeth, Yi shuihan appears quietly, and with one hand, he presses on the back of the iron teeth.


    "Is this? What have you done? "


    Iron teeth roll forward, but feel Yi shuihan behind him, but at this time he did not realize that Yi shuihan''s attack has ended.


    The next breath, iron teeth suddenly face a change, spit out a mouthful of blood, pale, he felt a strange force in his body continue to destroy, his internal organs have been seriously injured, continue to do so, then, will not live for long.


    "Dark power, you should know, I just slapped you with the strength of dark strength."


    Yi shuihan was very satisfied with the power of his dark power. Although he said that the power of his dark power was great in part because of his strong strength, other people would not exaggerate it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "Cough It''s dark. Everyone looks down on you. " Tieya has a bitter expression and looks at Yi shuihan in disbelief.


    before he came here, Tieya never thought that he would encounter such a thing. Obviously, it was just a very simple task, but it became his own grave.


    Such an ordinary man, unexpectedly, controls such a powerful power, his martial arts are so powerful, and his shadow level strength is not the enemy of hidden force.


    If a few more of these dark strong wood leaves, no one can defeat it.


    No, we must send the news back. We must make the village pay more attention to national skills.


    Well, a misunderstanding has arisen. Tieya doesn''t know that the power of dark power varies from person to person. If he is a moderate tolerance, or even an upper tolerance, he will never be his opponent. Even if he is a shadow level, as long as he hides well, he is not without the power of the first World War.


    Struggling with his iron teeth, he took out a scroll from his hand, and then in Yi shuihan''s surprised eyes, he dug out one of his eyes, put it on the scroll, and then his hands kept printing. Finally, he pressed it on the scroll, and the scroll and one of his eyes disappeared with the smoke.


    "Hoo" breathed out a sigh of relief, but his face became much better. Of course, it was just a reflection.


    "Why not stop me? If you do, I can''t get the message back. " Iron tooth does not understand ask a way.


    "Ha ha" Yi shuihan makes an unknown laugh. He is intentional. The more other countries attach importance to it, isn''t the development of Chinese martial arts faster? What reason does he have to stop this.


    "What a terrible man." He didn''t get the answer, but Tieya seemed to have guessed something, but he didn''t have the strength to do anything, and then he died.


    Looking at the corpses of a place, Yi shuihan shakes his head, and there is a trace of spark in his hand. With a wave of his hand, he turns these corpses into fly ash, and everything becomes the same, as if there has never been any intruder here.


    In the next few days, there were still several intruders, but each time they were easily solved by Yi shuihan, and they were also given the opportunity to deliver messages.


    At this time, everyone realized that Yi shuihan was not easy to provoke. Instead, they simply united to put pressure on Muye and wanted Muye to hand over the cultivation method of Chinese martial arts. Otherwise, they would go to war again.


    The three wars triggered by Chinese martial arts are about to break out.


    The three generations firmly did not agree to hand over the national skills. Even if it was a war, they would not hesitate to do so. This once made the tolerant world once more peaceful and surging, and the cloud of war seemed to cover the whole tolerance world.


    However, the last three generations still compromised, because the attitude of the other four powers was extremely tough, and nearly 20 shadow class strong men gathered to join Muye.


    The three generations handed over the cultivation method from national skills to dark strength, but they kept one hand and exchanged a large amount of materials, which made the four countries'' allied forces leave.


    Yi shuihan, who looked at all these things in his eyes, was most happy. The term "Chinese martial arts" spread throughout the whole tolerance world, which was very helpful to his task.


    Not to mention the development of Chinese martial arts, Yi Shui Han has a new movement.


    "Did you hear that? As long as you spend ten times in Wanjie hot spring farm, you can get a hot spring master''s guidance on Chinese art. "


    "I''ve known for a long time. I''ve already asked my son to take a dip. It''s 10 Liang silver at a time. Although it''s very expensive, it''s definitely worth getting the advice from the hot spring owner."


    "Well, the traditional Chinese art is handed down from the hot spring master. It is said that the master of the hot spring has profound attainments in national art. Let him give him some advice on the cultivation of national art which is comparable to several months."


    The power of Chinese martial arts is beyond people''s imagination. Even if it is not clear, it has played a great role for these children in Ninja school.


    After practicing for a few months, the strength increased by tens of catties, but increased by hundreds of lines, and even thousands of catties, all the people''s enthusiasm for Chinese martial arts broke out completely.


    Which parents don''t want their children to become talents, so in order to let their children get an instruction from Yi shuihan, they sell iron by smashing pots and pans, and they also need to consume in Wanjie hot spring farm.


    This is just the beginning. When they found out the special features of the hot springs, their enthusiasm was even higher. Originally, there were only a dozen hot springs with cold water every day, and dozens of people came here. Now they have developed into a sea of people outside.


    How to say that? Because of the quota, the people who come to line up every day are outside the village. What''s more, they may not be able to queue up a few days in advance.


    It has to be said that there are so many handsome and beautiful women in the animation world, and there are so many in line with the requirements.


    Thanks to the strict inspection of Yi Shui Han, otherwise the scalpers may reappear in this ninja world.


    "Boss? Is it possible to recruit more people to maintain order? I''m not enough alone! " Finally, Maite Dai, who finished his work in front of Yi shuihan, said with a bitter smile.


    "Maintaining law and order? It''s really necessary! "


    Looking at Maite Dai busy head sweating, Yi shuihan also felt the need to recruit some people.Although this situation is caused by him, he did not think it would be so hot before.


    Before Yi shuihan said something, the closed gate burst open, and then a group of people rushed in.


    Yi Shui Han frowned, "go, go and see what happened."


    "We need to see the boss. The boss will come out quickly."


    "Come out."


    "How can such a small number of places a day? I''ve been in line for a whole day, but it''s not my turn."


    "That is, how do you do business in the end? You don''t make any money, and I strongly want to increase the quota every day."


    There''s a constant stream of opinions from the crowd.


    "Quiet!"


    Maitreya came out to have a big drink, but his voice was quickly suppressed.


    Maitreya was also a little flustered when he saw this. After all, they were all people in the village. They could not be suppressed by violence!


    One side of the easy water cold, stood in front of the light voice "quiet!"


    Although it seemed to be said in a low voice, it was heard by all the people present, as if it was drinking in the ear. The voice seemed to have magic power. All other sounds disappeared and became quiet in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Only then did everyone discover the existence of Yi shuihan, and instantly understood that Yi shuihan was the owner of the hot spring farm. Even those who had never seen Yi shuihan thought so. There was no reason, just like the owner of this hot spring farm should be Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan looked around for a week. All the people who were watched by Yi shuihan felt an invisible pressure. There were civilians and Ninjas among them, but the pressure was the same.


    "You want to pay for breaking my door?" Yi shuihan is really a little angry, after all, this hot spring farm is already equivalent to his home.


    "Isn''t it just a door? Compared with this, the quota is more important! I''ll give you 500 Liang silver, enough for you to change the gate several times. "


    A ninja dressed in a round fan dress stood up and said.


    Yuzhibo ninja? Yi shuihan''s eyes narrowed, and he didn''t feel surprised. After all, these big family talents are his main customers.


    "500 liang?" Yi shuihan chuckles and sticks out a finger without saying anything.


    "Do you want blackmail? Yu Zhibo sickle''s eyes flashed with anger. If the patriarch had not said not to provoke Yi shuihan, he would have done it immediately, but he opened up the upper tolerance of ergouyu''s writing wheel eye.


    Yi shuihan did not hide his disdain "ten thousand Liang, plus spiritual loss fee, a total of 10000 Liang, take it out and continue to say other things."


    "What? Ten thousand taels, why don''t you grab them? "


    Yi shuihan''s words caused an uproar, timid people began to regret, did not expect Yi shuihan will be so tough, but after all, there is a large number of people, did not collapse.


    "Grab? Do you make a lot of money? I earn more than 10000 a day. If I don''t give it or not, I can drive people out. " Yi shuihan''s face was impatient, "and I remember your appearance. If you don''t give it, all of you will be blacklisted in the future. Neither you nor your relatives are allowed to step here."


    It''s not Yi shuihan''s blackmail. He makes more than 10000 yuan a day. In fact, money is just a pile of figures in his eyes. The reason why he said 10000 Liang was just to let everyone know that he was not so good-natured.


    Even if a person on hundreds of people, but momentum occupy the top of the person is still Yi shuihan, heard back to be included in the blacklist, even relatives, these people finally panic, at a loss to look at Yi shuihan.


    "No! We give it. Can''t we give it? I have a hundred taels here. Everybody, please take out the money and let the boss calm down. "


    A middle-aged woman in the crowd said flustered.


    Along with her beginning, other people around her also took out silver tickets, and soon a stack of more than 10000 taels of silver notes were handed to Yi shuihan, and even those ninjas contributed.


    Under the sign of Yi shuihan, Matt Dai collected the money, and then stood behind Yi shuihan again, admiring Yi shuihan. He didn''t expect that Yi shuihan had shocked so many people with just a few words, and asked everyone to pay the money obediently.


    "The money has been given. It''s time to talk about the quota." Yu Zhibo sickle was extremely oppressed at this time. Before, he swore to others that if so many people were together, Yi shuihan would compromise under pressure. He did not expect that it would be such a result now!


    "Quota? What do you want to discuss carefully! This is my spa. All the rules are set by me. If you don''t want to abide by them, don''t come here. "


    Easy water cold said naturally.


    Yu Zhi Bo sickle couldn''t bear it any more this time. He said in a loud voice, "do you know who I am? I belong to the yuzhibo people. In the name of yuzhibo, I order you to open the quota and not to impose any restrictions. "


    "The name of Yu Zhibo? What is that? It''s none of my business. " Yi shuihan looks at the rightful yuzhibo sickle and feels a little strange. How long is this man''s head? He has the illusion that he can command him in the name of yuzhibo.


    However, when I saw that many people agreed with Yu Zhibo''s words and felt that they did not violate the rules, Yi shuihan understood how yuzhibo''s clan had been exterminated. It''s strange that they are so arrogant and not destroyed!


    "Nani? You dare to disobey the will of our yuzhibo people. " Yu Zhibo sickle couldn''t believe it. He looked at Yi shuihan with anger in his eyes. Because of the excitement, the original black eyes had turned into the shape of writing wheel eyes. The two gouyu''s writing wheel eyes exuded evil breath, which made people afraid.


    "Why? How can your eyes become so red? Have you got red eye disease? "Yi shuihan looked surprised." I heard that this disease is very serious! I don''t have any medicine here. You''d better go to see a doctor! Or buy a coffin early and lie in it, so as not to harm others. "


    Yi shuihan did not expect that Yi shuihan would say such words. No one knows that the well-known shulunyan in the tolerant world is proud of the awakening of writing lunyan. They think that only those who have awakened to write lunyan are the real yuzhibo people. Even others envy the powerful power of writing lunyan, and few have any illusion that they have such power.But now in Yi shuihan''s mouth, this enviable writing wheel eye has turned into an infectious red eye disease, which is a provocation to yuzhibo.


    No one thinks that Yi shuihan doesn''t know about the existence of shulunyan. It''s too famous. So the only possibility is that Yi shuihan knows that shulunyan exists, but he still says so. This is definitely a blatant provocation against the yuzhibo clan and does not give the yuzhibo family face.


    Even if the idea of the hot spring is not as strong as that of the people in the fire field, they are not as strong as the people in the fire field.


    Of course, the people inside want to get rid of Maitreya, but he knows the real terror of Yi shuihan. Even if he has not seen Yi shuihan''s hand, his strong intuition tells him all the time that if he does something to Yi shuihan, he will definitely die.


    We should know that the present metday is confident that even three generations will not be his opponent, and he has such a feeling in the face of Yi shuihan, which is enough to explain everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    "Boy, you want to die! The honor of the yuzhibo clan must not be trampled on. " Yuzhi bomian has decided to ignore the patriarch''s warning. He believes that even other clansmen will make the same decision as themselves in this situation.


    After killing Yi shuihan, Yu Zhibo sickle has no such plan, because he still wants the hot spring farm to continue to exist, so as to increase the strength of the yuzhibo family.


    He abandoned Yi shuihan, let him see the horror of the yuzhibo people, and then let the hot spring farm become something of the yuzhibo people. Thinking of this, Yu Zhibo sickle felt boiling. If he really succeeded, he would be a meritorious official of the yuzhibo clan. Later, the yuzhibo family would dominate Muye, and the position of fire shadow would belong to the yuzhibo clan. His name would be engraved on the record Tomb of the family On the monument.


    The patriarch is still too careful. An ordinary warrior, even if there is a relationship between fire and shadow, how about that.


    Yu Zhibo sickle thinks more and more that he is right. His eyes towards Yi shuihan are full of cruelty.


    He didn''t know what kind of monster he was facing. It was that his breath could destroy his existence dozens of times. Although he was tolerant, he also awakened Er gouyu''s wheel writing eye. After all, he was a little far away from the center of Yu Zhibo''s power, so he didn''t know some secrets.


    For example, Yi shuihan once appeared on the battlefield of the kingdom of rain and saved the gang hand from banzang. For example, Yi shuihan completely destroyed the invading Sha Ren and captured thousands of generations alive.


    In the yuzhibo clan, only when the strength reaches Shangren and shulunyan awakens to sangouyu, can they enter the real core circle of power. Moreover, the more important two conditions are the latter shulunyan. After all, the yuzhibo family still speak by blood. Moreover, when sangouyu is generally awakened, the strength can certainly reach Shangren.


    Except for a few members of the yuzhibo clan, all members of the yuzhibo clan awakened sangouyu only when their strength reached Shangren. However, the yuzhibo clan who awakened sangouyu were the overlords at the Shangren level. Basically, they killed the ordinary Shangren directly.


    If a few Yu Zhibo people who have three gouyu and wheel eyes are together, even if they are strong in shadow level, they should be afraid. If they encounter those who have poor resistance to magic, a three hook jade may even kill the shadow level strong.


    Even shuanggouyu, the same level of ninja on the same level is also out of absolute advantage, which is no wonder that the yuzhibo people have developed that arrogant personality one by one.


    "You''d better not be impulsive. The consequences are not what you can bear." Matt day instantly appeared in front of Yi shuihan, a bodyguard.


    Naturally, maitedai didn''t really want to protect Yi shuihan. He knew that if he really fought, Yi shuihan would be the winning party. However, he didn''t want to see Yi shuihan and yuzhibo''s family really match up. After all, he was a Muye man, and did not want to see the real strength of yuzhibo''s clan weakened.


    I don''t know why, there is no such thing as Yu Zhibo and Yi shuihan. The one who suffers is Yi shuihan.


    However, Yu Zhibo sickle doesn''t know that maitedai is for his good. Seeing maitedai''s obstruction, he also regards maitedai as the enemy.


    "You want to stop me for a thousand years?"


    "Try the power of writing lunyan!"


    The two gouyu in his eyes quickly whirled up, and then Yu Zhibo sickle''s eyes kicked, and a strange wave came out of his eyes and acted on Maite Dai''s body.


    "A ninja of individual skill, sink in illusion! The next step is Yuzhibo sickle, who thinks he has solved the problem of maitedai, is going to continue to deal with Yi shuihan.


    "What? Are you all right? "


    However, he noticed the look in the eyes of Maitreya. He was so sober, where was the performance after the magic.


    "If a two gouyu magic trick can put him down, I really don''t need to recruit him to be an employee."


    It''s not surprising that illusions fail.


    "Cut, since magic is not good, I''ll beat you in your best physical skills. Under my eyes, you can''t escape all your actions."


    Yu Zhibo sickle confidently says that although shuanggouyu''s writing wheel eye can''t copy ninja and directly copy the body technique, seeing through the action is extremely simple.


    "It seems that I have come at the right time!"


    Just when Yu Zhibo sickle was about to start, a faint voice sounded. People seemed to see a white light flash by, and a person appeared in the middle of Maitreya and Yuzhi wave sickle.


    "You? The leaves are white and the trees are green. "


    Yu Zhibo sickle recognized the man at a glance, and his original courage was all at once lost. The shadow of the famous tree and the name of wooden leaf and white tooth were too big. Even though he was arrogant, he did not think that he would be the opponent of Muye Baiya.


    "Damn, how could he be here."


    His eyes did not dare to look at Qi Mu Shuo Mao. He passed over metday and looked at Yi shuihan with indignant eyes. Even he did not realize that he had a trace of fear for Maitreya, and subconsciously thought that Yi shuihan was a soft persimmon.


    "Ah


    A startling scream, chilling all over the body, frightened eyes looked at the figure that should not have appeared where."Tick tock Click... "


    Red blood dripping on the ground, the ground quickly appeared a few bright red blood flowers.


    "My eyes, my eyes, you devil, devil."


    Yu Zhibo sickle''s eyes have disappeared, and there are two skull like holes with unstoppable blood. His arms are like crazy, which seems to make him less afraid.


    "Red eye disease has long been said to be contagious. If you want to go, you have to go. For the sake of everyone''s safety, I have to do my best to destroy the source of infection."


    Yi shuihan''s hands, two writing wheel eyes floating, with his words, writing wheel eyes suddenly burned up, blink of an eye turned into ashes.


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of the public, consciously is the first time to know Yi shuihan general, unconscious cold sweat all over the back.


    "What a terrible fellow. I didn''t even see how he did it in that moment."


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao is known as the wood leaf white tooth, and his hand speed is extremely fast. Basically, there is no faster than him except space ninja. He didn''t see the action of Yi Shui Han, which shocked him very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Strange floating, burning flame, no chakra wave. What''s going on? Is the blood limit? No, it shouldn''t be that simple.


    Just like this hot spring, it''s full of secrets. Yu Zhibo has offended a person who shouldn''t be!


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao did not waver because of Yi shuihan''s brutal behavior in the eyes of ordinary people. As a ninja who has experienced many battles, his cruelty is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It is common for him to calmly analyze other situations.


    "He abandoned the yuzhibo ninja?"


    "The yuzhibo people will not give up. I''m afraid this hot spring farm will not open for a few days, will it?"


    "It''s too aggressive. It''s too young."


    Even though Yi shuihan showed extraordinary strength at this time, they still didn''t look at Yi shuihan.


    Many people are aware of the big issue and quietly leave the hot spring field. After a while, only four people are left on the scene, including Yu Zhibo sickle, Yi shuihan, Maite Dai and Qi Mu Shuo Mao. However, Yu Zhi Bo sickle falls on the ground and lives in danger. If he does not care, he will not live for half an hour.


    "What will he do?"


    "Send people to the residence of the yuzhibo people. By the way, if such a thing happens again next time, there will be no need for the yuzhibo people to exist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Despite some expectations, metday was shocked by the despotic Manifesto of Yi Shui Han, unable to speak.


    It was the yuzhibo clan. Muye was founded because of the union of yuzhibo and Qianshou. Yuzhiboban''s reputation is still resounding in the whole forbearance world. After being honored as the six immortals, only Qianshou pillar can be compared with it.


    Even now yuzhiboban is dead in the eyes of others, but his name also makes yuzhibo''s family a deterrent to tolerance.


    It is hard to imagine that Yi shuihan alone would dare to declare war on the yuzhibo people.


    "Can I go about this?"


    Flag wood Shuo Mao suddenly opened the road.


    A little surprised to see the flag wood Shuo Mao, easy water cold nod is agreed.


    Yuzhibo people, what''s the reaction? Probably won''t swallow it!


    What happened in the hot spring field quickly spread all over the leaves of the tree, and the comments on this matter could be heard everywhere.


    The third generation of Huoying building, after learning about everything from the dark Department, frowned and felt that the problem was very difficult. At present, he did not want any turbulence among the yuzhibo people. Of course, it was impossible to help Yu Zhibo.


    "It seems that I have come to visit the yuzhibo people in person."


    In the residence of the yuzhibo people,


    the patriarchs of the yuzhibo clan and the elders in the center of power are gathering in a dark room. At this time, the atmosphere in the room is extremely depressed, and there is no sound, even the breath is not audible.


    "Tell me what to do." Yuzhibo fucqiu, the current patriarch of the yuzhibo clan, is very young. Apparently, he is an elitist, but his strength belongs to the shadow level. He has a writing wheel eye of three gouyu. No one knows whether he has a kaleidoscope.


    "They have bullied our yuzhibo people. We can''t just let it go. Catch him, interrogate the secrets of the spa, and torture him to death."


    "Yes, the glory of the yuzhibo clan must not be trampled on."


    "However, the attitude of the three generations has to be taken into consideration. Our current strength accumulation is not enough, which is not a good time to launch a coup."


    "We can cooperate with Tuan Zang."


    "No, Tuan Zang is also a vicious wolf. He has no good intentions. Recently, many people have disappeared for no reason. I suspect that he has something to do with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone you say, I say a word, it is like a vegetable market general, each insist on his own words, have to directly deal with the easy water cold, and there is a wrong time, intend to temporarily forbear.


    In short, the common idea of all people is that they are the right people, and Yi shuihan is the wrong party. What they are struggling with is not whether to pay Yi shuihan, but when to deal with Yi shuihan.


    "That''s enough. That''s it." Yuzhi Bofu Qiu said with a slap on the table.


    As a clan leader, his dignity has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. A word has determined the direction of this matter. Although many people have other ideas, they have not refuted it on the spot.


    Yuzhibo Fuchu was very satisfied with the attitude of the people. After looking around for a week, he said again, "let him live a little longer. After the fire shadow becomes our property, we can see who can protect him. This wooden leaf originally belongs to our yuzhibo family. It''s time for us to take back what belongs to us."


    "What''s more, the strength of that boy can''t be ignored. He definitely has shadow level strength. Even if we want to kill him now, we have to pay a lot of price."


    Even though Yi shuihan shows the strength of instant killing and tolerance, as well as killing sand all over the battlefield, yuzhibo people still think that Yi shuihan will not be their opponent.The wheel eye gives them not only strength, but also arrogance.


    "Shall we show him well then?"


    Asked someone.


    Yu Zhibo Fuchu heard the words and didn''t speak, thinking.


    "No, no! We''re already very face-catching without trouble with him. "


    "But if he forbids our people from entering the hot spring, the speed of our people''s strength will be greatly reduced."


    "Someone told him that if he could give us 100 people a day, he would have the friendship of our yuzhibo family."


    Yu Zhibo Fuchu, such as Tao, this decision, has been agreed by all present.


    Therefore, the people of yuzhibo family soon came to the cold water, a female Ninja with three jade.


    "You said 100 people?" Yi Shui looks at the female ninja of yuzhibo family in front of her eyes. If it is not for her high face, he may directly reproduce the ending of the day and treat her.


    "This is impossible. I don''t need your friendship with yuzhibo. It''s not worth it. I want to queue up for myself." Simply rejected the yuzhibo family "good intentions.".


    Yu Zhibo Yan stared at Yi Shui Han with big eyes. It seemed that Yi Shui Han would say this way. She had always thought that Yi Shui Han would feel good enough for Dai to accept.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    "This man..." Yu zhiboyan suddenly smiles, but the smile is full of coldness. As a genius of the yuzhibo family, she has always been on the right track. She has never met such a thing as she has been rejected by a man. Therefore, she feels very angry.


    "If there''s nothing else, you can go."


    Yi shuihan naturally noticed Yuzhi Boyan''s look, but he didn''t care. He just thought that the other party might not understand the allusion of serving tea and seeing off guests, so he simply said it.


    "It''s said that the effect of hot spring here is good. I''ll take a bath."


    Yu zhiboyan seems to have never heard of Yi Shui Han''s words. Instead, she asked for a hot spring. In fact, she had heard of this hot spring, but she didn''t believe in such a magical thing in her mind, and she never came to try it.


    "Sorry, there are no more places for today. I''ll make it early tomorrow."


    Yi shuihan hands a spread, not to face.


    Yu Zhi Boyan was so cold that he couldn''t even say anything. He pointed to Yi shuihan, and his eyes were fierce, as if to break Yi shuihan into eight pieces.


    "Hum..."


    In the end, Yu zhiboyan left. Although she was a bit self willed, she also knew that it was not the time to turn over with Yi shuihan. She could not destroy the family''s big plan. If she wanted to find the field, she would have to wait until later. In a word, she wrote Yi shuihan.


    "It''s heartless? That''s a beautiful woman Yi shuihan only felt his back was surrounded by a pair of softness. At the same time, the sound of blowing gently in his ear made Yi shuihan''s heart tremble and almost turned into a wolf.


    This girl is more and more charming.


    Take a deep breath, pacify the turbulent heart, Yi shuihan said calmly, "no matter how beautiful you are."


    "I don''t mind knowing you''re just trying to make me happy." The soft back left Yishui cold heart a burst of loss, but the next moment of Xiangyu full, but take this loss away.


    The master moved slightly and changed to a more comfortable position.


    "Do you know the meaning of the representatives of the yuzhibo people?" Gang Shou''s face suddenly became very serious. If we get rid of their wrong posture, it might be more like a formal conversation.


    "The yuzhibo people, the ethnic group with the blood inheritance limit to write lunyan, used to be called the two strongest ethnic groups in the world together with the Qianshou people. Now, the police force that controls Muye, even the fire shadow, should be afraid of." Yi Shui Han is just like the way of storytelling.


    "Are they just the basics?"


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    Yi shuihan''s rhetorical question, but let the compendium silent down, thinking of all that Yi shuihan showed, she found that her worry may have no reason.


    This is also because Gang Shou did not know the real details of the yuzhibo clan. If he knew that the kaleidoscope wheel eye might exist, Yu Zhibo might be revived. The eternal kaleidoscope, even the more powerful samsara eye, the liugouyu samsara eye above the samsara eye, and the strongest jiugouyu circular eye.


    Don''t mention the latter several, is the eternal kaleidoscope, basically you can achieve invincible leaves.


    Yi shuihan didn''t tell the master what he knew. Anyway, the yuzhibo clan in Muye had the most burst of kaleidoscope level. The other side''s general shadow level was invincible, which was just like that for him.


    Even if you don''t know which corner of yuzhibo dares to appear, Yi shuihan will teach him how to be a man every minute. Unless Huiye''s aunt revives, he is qualified to fight Yi shuihan.


    "No matter what, I will stand by your side." Gangshou said firmly, but his brother sounded in his heart. If the rope tree grows up, the yuzhibo family is not worried about it! Mu Dun is more powerful than lunyan!


    Yi shuihan didn''t speak, just hugged the gang hand, a pair of moved appearance, secretly took advantage of the gang hand.


    "Do you want to wake up Mu Dun?"


    For a long time, Yi shuihan suddenly opened his mouth. In fact, Yi shuihan had thought about this problem for a long time, and he only raised it now. In fact, even if he didn''t say so, he would wake up when he broke through to Huajin, or once he took a hot spring bath.


    Gangshou''s strength is not weak, but there are many people who can defeat her. If Mu Dun wakes up, he will encounter danger in the future, and at least he can persist in his presence.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Half ring did not get the gang hand''s response, Yi shuihan doubted to look, and found that the gang hand''s eyes did not know when the blue water was flowing, that kind of move and surprise can be felt even if you don''t open your mouth.


    Looked at by this look, Yi shuihan feels a trace of regret, regret did not let Gang Shou wake up Mu dun.


    What I didn''t say, I took gangshou to the hot spring.


    "Come on, drink it."


    "This is..."


    "Dragon blood, can let you obtain a lot of vitality, eternal youth, awakening wood Dun good things."


    Yi shuihan took out the dragon blood, but there were some differences between the original dragon blood. He cultivated the system of cultivating immortals, and he also mastered some special means.Think of dragon blood to play a perfect role, to drink a lot of times, it produced the idea of refining dragon blood, a large number of dragon blood refined into a regiment, and finally got the essence of the dragon blood, as long as a small bottle, you can make the life of the upper limit of the millennium.


    It''s easy to awaken Mu Dun, or you can directly obtain a more perfect immortal body.


    using Mu Dun doesn''t mean having an immortal body!


    Because it is a special version of dragon blood, there will be some small defects. After all, it is unnecessary to take it repeatedly. If you want to be in place at one time, you have to bear a little pressure.


    After drinking the dragon''s blood, the gang hand''s expression immediately changed, as if he was suffering from great pain. He was distressed to see whether he was too anxious.


    Fortunately, the feedback from the compendium is very good, which makes easy water cold completely at ease.


    Mu Dun''s awakening was not even as big as that of the rope tree last time, but this does not mean that Mu Dun is not strong. On the contrary, this kind of introspection is a higher level of awakening.


    Awakening Mu Dun is not the end. On the contrary, the role of dragon blood is just beginning, which makes gangshou''s body evolve more perfect step by step.


    The immortal human body and body energy of Ashura are reappeared in gangshou under the stimulation of dragon blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Originally, he was the master of shadow level. The amount of chakra increased at an inhumane speed, and doubled several times in a short moment.


    Even if you put it on a xiaren''s body, the amount of chakra carved several times in such a short short film is enough for the world, not to mention the level of gangshou. She was originally a thousand handed family. The amount of chakra is more than the average film level, and now it is several times more than that. I can''t imagine it.


    If it is enough to say that the chakra that has been doubled several times is enough to shock people, then if we know that on the basis of this several fold increase, the chakra of gangshou is still growing, and the speed has not decreased, this is not a shock, but a shock.


    The growth of chakra made it impossible for the master to control his own chakra freely. The blue chakra came out of his body and completely covered the gangshou. The chakra gathered more and more, and a chakra wall with a thickness of several meters was formed in a moment.


    "If we go on, my spa may be destroyed! Fortunately, I was prepared. "


    Yi shuihan went to a humble place beside the hot spring and took out a white stone and put it on the ground.


    The white stone is not simple, but is condensed from the purest aura. It just looks like a stone. Another name may be called Lingshi. It is made by Yi shuihan according to the spirit stone in the novel in his memory.


    In addition to cultivating and replenishing aura, the most famous natural function of spirit stone is to arrange arrays, which are used as energy sources. What Yi shuihan does now is to activate the hidden arrays that already exist.


    The infinite extension array extends a small space in the space. From the outside, it is still so big, but the inside has already undergone earth shaking changes. At the moment when the spirit stone is placed at the activation point, the place where the master is located has expanded a hundred times, and the crisis is easily relieved.


    The use of this array is not so simple. If an enemy is trapped in it, if you want to think of it, unless you have the attack power of blackIron 9 stars, which is the power to destroy a hundred mile City, otherwise, you can only come out when the aura of spirit stone is exhausted.


    At this stage, the strength of tolerance is basically no one can break this array.


    At the time when Yi Shui is cold and complacent, the changes of the master of the array inside did not stop, but became more and more intense.


    "A lot of chakra. If it goes on like this, her chakra will not be comparable to a tail animal? There are more chakras in a human than tailed animals, which makes those people''s column of strength and emotion unbearable


    Yi shuihan has some malicious thoughts, but also knows that even if the gangshou''s chakra can be compared with the tail beast, it is not, after all, made up of pure chakra.


    "What happened? Boss, I felt an amazing chakra, but suddenly it disappeared


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little bit of a problem. Go and do your work."


    Outside the bronze door, Maitreya''s eyes were straight at the direction of the gangshou, but he didn''t break in.


    After all, a trace of chakra was leaked, and it was so close that metday could find out.


    "Next, let me see which step you can go to." Yi shuihan simply sat down on one side and protected the Dharma for the compendium of hands. Even if there was any accident, he could react with the fastest speed.


    The change of gangshou has been going on for a long time, until the day is completely dark, Yi shuihan has eaten once, and the supper is not over.


    For such a long time, Yi shuihan didn''t feel anxious, but was more and more happy. After all, the longer the duration, the greater the benefits of gangshou.


    "Well, is it finally over? In other words, it''s amazing that the master chakra is going to consume a spirit stone. "


    Don''t look down upon this spirit stone. It may be nothing to Yi shuihan. It''s only an hour''s work. But if you let a person who is in the period of transforming spirit to practice, it can take half a year.


    The chakra wall in the array is slowly shrinking. After a moment, it completely disappears, and the figure of the master is becoming more and more clear.


    At this time, the gangshou is floating in the air, like a fairy, the whole person gives people the feeling is full of smart.


    This is not to say that the vitality has disappeared, but to a higher level of existence. Quantitative change finally leads to qualitative change.


    Even Yi shuihan was extremely unexpected at this time. In his perception, the gangshou, who should have been due to dragon blood, broke the 1000 limit.


    "How could such a thing happen, more than a thousand, less than two thousand, about one thousand three hundred!" Don''t underestimate the extra 300, which is not what 300 can represent. If it can break through 1000, its significance is greater than that of 300.


    Now there are only 300 more. If gangshou turns to cultivate the system of immortality, every breakthrough in the future will bring greater surprise.


    Even Yi shuihan was curious about the so-called blood of the world at this time. In the final analysis, the root of all this is from the divine tree!


    What magic power does the eaten fruit have?"Cacha"


    the spirit stone finally disintegrates, so the array can''t continue. Fortunately, it''s not needed now.


    "Gangshou, how do you feel?"


    Although this is the question, Yi shuihan also knows that gangshou can not answer the negative answer.


    When the eyes of gang Shou opened, they turned into the eye of writing wheel for a moment. However, the eye of writing wheel seems to be just a flash in the pan. I''m afraid that even the gang hand himself has not found it, but he has been paying attention to the Yi Shui Han of gang Shou.


    This kind of thing should not happen. The inheritance of the thousand handed clan does not include eyes and spiritual strength.


    But I can''t see that there is no mistake in writing wheel eye at that moment, and it is not an ordinary writing wheel eye.


    After all, is it from the same source, is there a small remnant of a small segment of the spiral chain deep in the gene? Or an unexplained way to hide in the soul?


    "Is this still me?" Gangshou clenched his hands and looked at his white hands. He realized his once unimaginable power and unbelievable way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    "I feel like I''m more than a hundred times stronger than before. Besides, is this the power of Chinese art?"


    With the breakthrough to the strength? Accidents are everywhere!


    Yi shuihan did not expect, originally just want to feel awakening Mu Dun more self-protection, but now it is such a result.


    The purpose is naturally achieved, and still far beyond Yi shuihan''s expectations. According to the classification of the system, I''m afraid that he is already a strong black iron nine star. Even if yu Zhibo, who has a reincarnation eye, will not be the rival of compendium at all.


    How to say that? Even in the later stage of the fire shadow, gangshou is also in the top position. Now she has surpassed her grandfather''s thousand handed pillars in essence, even further back. She may be stronger than Indra, the second son of the six immortals.


    Is it true that we have made a great strong man? Well, wrong. How can such a beautiful person be said to be made? It''s totally the creation of nature!


    "I have decided that I will protect you from now on, my little man. Now I am strong, even I feel terrible!" Gangshou just instinctively stepped out of a step, but the effect is comparable to the instant body skill in front of the Yi Shui Han.


    "No way! As your man, if you rely on you to protect me, how can I feel? Besides, your strength is still under me now


    When? Compendium hand hears speech a Leng, this just found oneself unexpectedly is in imperceptible by Yi shuihan in the form of Princess embrace in the arms.


    I knew that Yi shuihan was better than herself, but after this transformation, gangshou thought that she had surpassed Yi shuihan. After all, she was too powerful. Even if she had defeated herself, she could only kill banzang by joining hands with Zilai and big snake pill. Now she has the confidence to kill.


    But now what''s going on? Are they so strong that they don''t believe in it? Can''t they compare with him? How strong is he and where does he come from?


    This moment in the eyes of gangshou, Yi shuihan has become a bit illusory, although close in front of the eyes, it gives people a feeling that they are far away from the horizon, as if they are not in the same world.


    Feeling the change of gangshou, Yi shuihan gently bowed his head and looked straight at gangshou, which was full of love and loyalty, dispelling the illusory in the eyes of gangshou.


    Two people''s distance unceasingly close, finally easy water cold lip and gang hand like rose petal red lip finally met.


    In case of unsolvable problems between men and women, it is good to directly kiss. If kiss is used, all feelings can be conveyed.


    Without words, the gang hand also felt the mind of Yi Shui Han, and his original uneasy heart also calmed down.


    Yeah! No matter who Yi shuihan is, where he comes from, and how strong he is, it doesn''t matter. There is only one thing that can be confirmed, that is, his feelings for himself are not false, they are so pure.


    He can become so strong, brother can be saved, not all because of the man in front of you?


    The master who had figured it out responded enthusiastically to Yi shuihan, as if the whole person wanted to melt in Yi shuihan''s body.


    How can I bear the cold water? It directly ignited the fire of war.


    Some of the water was already satisfied.


    After the transformation, the battle effectiveness of the gang members has been greatly enhanced. In the past, Yi shuihan, who was able to easily defeat the master, almost capsized in the gutter this time.


    "Isn''t it self inflicted?" Yi shuihan felt the world''s deep malice for the first time and needed more powerful power.


    "If you can''t even me, I won''t allow you to find another woman."


    Compendium hand cold not Ding said.


    "Ah Hehe, what are you talking about? I don''t have that idea. "


    Yi shuihan seems to have been seen through the mind, very guilty.


    "Well, what about Hancock and Robin? Do you want me to continue? "


    Compendium hand looks at Yi Shui Han with smile, this is before Yi Shui Han once called out unconsciously in a dream.


    The result of the trial let Gang hand feel slightly sour in the heart, but helpless, who told her to find that she had been completely inseparable from Yi Shui Han!


    Yi shuihan gaped at the gang hand, did not know how to reply.


    "Can''t you tell me? So is it! "There are more things you''re hiding from me than I think." Gang Shou''s words made Yi Shui''s cold heart have a great bad feeling, and hurried to find how to explain the words.


    The reason why he was so flustered was that he really loved gangshou and didn''t want to see the end of the two.


    However, at the next moment, gangshou showed a smile and changed his voice: "as long as you are strong enough, even if there are more women, I don''t mind. Before this, I don''t want to see your other women."


    "Who told me that I can''t leave you already!"


    Master Gang took the initiative to hold Yi shuihan, otherwise Yi shuihan would see her face


    "forgive me for my wayward! And don''t leave me. "Gang hand with a supplication tone of words completely touched the soft heart of Yi Shui Han, so that Yi shuihan instant feeling is really sinful.


    "I will not leave you, and I will not let you leave me."


    Motherfucker, love this kind of thing is really lethal, as long as it is not without emotion, regardless of the strength can cause damage.


    This kind of conversation, let Yi shuihan and gang Shou''s connection more deep, of course, also more firm Yi shuihan''s thirst for some ability.


    If it''s a man, you can''t shrug!


    Although compendium hand''s words let Yi shuihan have some introspection, but can''t let Yi shuihan encounter the right younger sister not to start, just will converge many, is not really specially likes not to be able to hand.


    Before that, improving one''s ability is of course essential and the premise of everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    As like as two peas in the fire,


    ''s "wood escape wood"


    ''s next to her is a more real one than the shadow.


    "It seems to be different from my grandfather''s mufen body."


    At the thought of the master, Mu Fenshen actually started to seal, and used it again.


    "wood Dun cutting skill"


    "Mu Dun tree bound and buried forever"


    "


    In the eyes of the master who couldn''t believe it, she used more than ten Mu Dun Ninjutsu in a row, which had not disappeared.


    "Jie"


    looking at the amazing damage caused by his own mufenshen, some trance gangshou relieved mufenshen.


    "Brother Yi, do you see it? Now I''m so good. "


    One side witnessed all the process of easy water cold smell speech is nodding, not stingy praise way "good, now you are the strongest ninja in the tolerance world."


    Of course, it''s only now, and it''s limited to ninja. I''m not a Ninja! This word is easy to water cold, naturally will not say.


    "Was it just a warm-up? Do you want to try other techniques? "


    Yi shuihan''s words let gangshou realize what he was originally for. He nodded to Yi shuihan and stood in his original position again.


    A breeze blowing by, with a fallen leaf landing, the gang manual, almost invisible to the naked eye, can only see her hand into the shadow, which is absolutely impossible to do before awakening Mu dun. The transformation after awakening is all-round for her, so the speed of printing is also faster.


    "Mudun tree world birth"


    the sound of booming sounded, with the gangshou as the center of the earth is shaking violently. The seedlings of trees break through the shackles of the earth and grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a blink of an eye, they have experienced the whole process from germination to growth and become a towering tree.


    "What a spectacle? The power of Mudun? "


    The first time I saw Mu Dun''s Yi Shui Han, I couldn''t help but be shocked. This kind of Ninja can hardly be called a change of nature.


    Moreover, the trees that appear because of Mu Dun are still under the control of gangshou. In this way, as long as the forest is shrouded, it is the gangshou''s attack range, and all the camouflage of the enemy will lose its effect.


    Because there is no enemy compendium hand can not test the effect against the enemy, so the next release of ninja.


    Easy water cold is to let Gang hand attack oneself, but want to come compendium hand also won''t be willing, therefore also did not open mouth.


    The fact is that Yi shuihan thinks too much about it. If he talks, the gang hand will really start with him. After all, gangshou has long been interested in Yi shuihan''s strength, and she is confident that she can completely control her attack.


    Next, there are a lot of Mu Dun exhibitions, and they have obtained the gangshou who is more powerful than the first generation of Huoying. If Mu Dun is not very familiar with Mu Dun, it will be another early generation, but even so, the current gangshou is not inferior to the early generation in terms of strength.


    The awakening of the gang hand, the strength of the promotion, is almost equivalent to the wheel eye from three hook jade to reincarnation eye one eye span.


    Compared with the early generation, gangshou''s chakra is more and more resilient.


    "It''s over at last. Now I have a general understanding of my own strength."


    Gangshou is just sweating on her forehead now. Obviously, even if she releases so many powerful Ninjutsu, chakra''s consumption is also a drop in the bucket, which she never imagined before.


    "All right? All right, go back! If you stay here, there will be trouble. "


    "Indeed! I didn''t expect that there would be people in such places. "


    As a master''s home, she naturally felt that someone was approaching, and soon both sides would meet. She did not want to expose her strength for the time being, and she did not want to meet each other. The best way was to leave early.


    Gangshou went to Yi shuihan''s side, and the octopus embraced Yi shuihan.


    "On purpose, absolutely on purpose." This point was more and more confirmed after seeing the cunning eyes of gang Shou. He knew that he would not deliberately tempt himself to her now. In fact, he only needed to hold his own hand.


    But a smile, easy water cold and the figure of the gang hand is gradually turned into nothingness.


    "What a convenience? The art of flying thunder. "


    As soon as he arrived at the destination, he immediately came down from the body of Yi Shui Han, as if he was preventing something.


    Flying Thor? Yi shuihan''s nature is not the flying Thunder God. Although it is inspired by the flying Thor''s art, it is not the same in essence. It is the use of the space sense obtained by the Tongling beast clan signed by him to create something similar to teleportation. To say, it is different from the flying thunder God, that is, the energy consumed is extremely rare.


    Naturally, the starting energy is not chakra, but aura, and the only consumption is to use Reiki to start the transmission. The intermediate process does not consume any energy.Even if Yi shuihan wants to, as long as he hands over the spirit stone to other people, others can also transmit it, which is completely equivalent to the transmission array in Xiuxian novels.


    "Here you are. With it, you can come back here at any time."


    Yi shuihan did the same thing. He handed a milky spirit stone to gangshou. It was not that he didn''t want to give more, but a temporary one was enough to transmit many times.


    If it was not for the transformation of gangshou, the system became immortal, Yi shuihan would not give the spirit stone to gangshou.


    This spirit stone is said to be a higher concentration of natural energy than the so-called fatigue natural energy, and people in this world, as long as there is too much natural energy in their bodies, there will be unpredictable dangers.


    If the master had not degenerated, holding such a high concentration spirit stone would be like ordinary people holding a harmful element stone with strong radioactive force, just like a time bomb, which is harmful and unhelpful.


    In fact, there are also speculations about this easy water and cold, which should be the cause of chakra. After all, the production of chakra is ultimately due to the divine tree, rather than the natural energy between heaven and earth.


    It''s because of chakra that aura assimilates ninja. Is it to eliminate the special factors hidden in chakra?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    You should know that the future huiyeji can take back the Ninja''s chakra after resurrection. Then there must be something in this chakra that can be manipulated by huiyeji. Only by using this thing can we capture the chakra that the Ninjas have worked hard to cultivate.


    The reason why the immortal mode is so difficult to practice is that the natural energy, that is, the Reiki instinct, repels this special factor?


    You should know that there is no problem in other world about the harm of absorbing Reiki, so the probability of this conjecture is very high.


    "What is this?" Gangshou took the spirit stone from Yi shuihan''s hand and looked at it curiously. As Yi shuihan expected, the spirit stone did not have any bad effect on her, but slowly changed her without the help of the master. Of course, it was a change that was good for her.


    "It works as a coordinate, and if you activate the power above, you can instantly return to it anywhere."


    Another kind of return to the city volume, or can be used many times.


    "As for the activation method is also very simple, as long as these prints can be made." Yi shuihan also demonstrated with his hands. It is also because gangshou used chakra. Yi shuihan used this way. Otherwise, the aura would be more relaxed.


    "It''s precious! It''s better for you to keep it. "


    After Yi shuihan''s explanation, gangshou was also aware of the precious spirit stone. With it, he would have many lives. In the future, as long as it is not in the seal technique that can seal the space, he can escape at any time.


    "I knew you would say that. Don''t worry, I have a lot more." Said easy water cold and casually took out a few pieces of spirit stone, see the compendium hand is a Leng a Leng.


    "Hum" Gang hand''s face suddenly became ugly, because it was a precious thing, suddenly became very common, which made her feel that the value of the spirit stone in her hand was greatly reduced, and she was naturally upset.


    It''s like, if a person with 10000 yuan gives you 8000 yuan, you are naturally grateful. However, if a billionaire gives you one million yuan, I''m afraid he will not be so grateful in his heart, and even the cold hearted people will have hatred in turn.


    Human nature! It''s just amazing.


    Of course, our compendium is not so cold hearted, just subconscious response, but in an instant full of gratitude for Yi shuihan, in gratitude also converted into deep love for Yi shuihan.


    "Can you give me another piece?"


    "Oh?"


    "I want to give my brother a piece."


    Is gangshou really nice to her brother? Compendium hand''s words let easy water cold one Leng, immediately some jealous.


    It seems to see the easy water cold jealous, gang hand instead laughed, with a slightly surprised language airway "do you say you are jealous."


    Yi Shui''s face was black, and he said without expression, "in fact, this spirit stone is like poison to ninja. If you stay around for a long time, there will be unexpected danger. That is to say, after you have transformed, this spirit stone has no negative effect on you. It''s not that I don''t want to give it to others."


    "Really? Can''t you be reluctant? "


    Gangshou looks at Yi shuihan with suspicion. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Yi shuihan. He just cares too much about his brother''s rope tree.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t speak any more, which makes the master realize that he may have hurt Yi shuihan. He carefully looks at Yi shuihan, slowly walks to Yi shuihan''s side, and then says in a pitiful tone, "OK! If I''m wrong, don''t be angry. I''ll listen to you today


    Such an obvious hint, coupled with the delicate appearance of the compendium, easy water cold decisive disarm.


    And then, naturally, something that I love to see and hear happened.


    "All the gang members have come to turn their strength. It''s time for me to break through!"


    There was a plan to break through, because of the relationship between master and master, but it also naturally reached the critical point of breakthrough, even if no matter, it would automatically break through to Huajin.


    This is the result of Yi shuihan''s suppression, and now it can''t be suppressed, and he doesn''t want to suppress it.


    The symbol of a state of perfection is that it can automatically break through to the next level, and now Yi shuihan has reached the perfection of dark strength.


    Let go of self restriction, Yi shuihan''s body began to change, but different from Yi shuihan''s thought, it is not so earth shaking, but as plain as the breeze.


    The breakthrough lasted only one minute and ended. Normally speaking, the breakthrough was definitely a failure. Even if it was successful, it also showed that the potential of yishuihan was very low.


    However, Yi shuihan is one of those abnormal people. In addition to being a dark peak, he also practices other systems, and his achievements in other systems are far more than Huajin.


    "I''ve really fallen into the wrong way of thinking! They are all people who return to emptiness. The transformation of the body has long been beyond the dark force to the melting force. If you want to change again, it''s just impossible to break through to transform the strength. It can also be regarded as some harvest, although it is far from what I expected. "After he had figured it out, Yi shuihan''s original depression was gone. He had to be satisfied. Moreover, breakthrough was not without any benefits. At least, he saw the way to Baodan. Originally, it only existed in the realm of legend. After he broke through to Huajin, there was no secret.


    In the end, the realm is too high. In the breakthrough to Huajin, it suddenly reaches a certain level, so that we can directly spy on Baodan.


    "So it is. The secret of holding Dan lies in the integration of spirit and body, the unity of spirit and body, and the complement of spirit with body. Finally, the unity of embracing and guarding is achieved. The spirit and body are as smooth as Dan, so it is called" holding Dan. "


    Yi shuihan has a feeling that he can break through to hold Dan immediately, but he suppresses his impulse. He knows that this is actually his own illusion. If he does, he may succeed, but only because he is too strong. Even if he succeeds, his future will be completely broken.


    Self destruction of the future things easy water cold can not do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    "But in this way, the time for me to break through and hold Dan will be greatly prolonged! I have a lot more work to do than other people to achieve the mellow spirit and body


    If you understand the method of breaking through to hold Dan, you can naturally infer the time it takes to break through to hold Dan. This time is about half a year.


    Of course, even if a genius wants to break through from Huajin to Baodan, it takes more than half a year. The reason why Yi shuihan thinks it is long is only relative to him.


    After all, the transformation from strength to Dan is equivalent to the transformation from tolerance to shadow level in this world, even more difficult!


    "No matter what, it''s better to go and see how the business is."


    Walking to the place where they usually stay, Yi shuihan is a little surprised to find that Kakashi and matekai, other familiar faces, red sunset, moonlight, wind and other similar age children are arguing with metday.


    "Father, can''t we really go in? But didn''t you say it yesterday? "


    "The quota has changed, and I can''t help it."


    "Otherwise, we don''t want to come for nothing and have a good rest time with brother Yi."


    Is it because the quota is not enough that maiteday prevents them from entering.


    Yi shuihan suddenly remembered what he said to metday yesterday to reduce 10 places. Obviously, it is for this reason that such things happen now.


    However, Yi shuihan is very satisfied with the loyal appearance of metday.


    "Look, it''s brother Yi! He came out. "


    Kakashi suddenly saw Yi shuihan and exclaimed. All the people''s eyes turned to Yi shuihan.


    "Is he big brother Yi, as Kakashi and maitekai often say, the owner of this hot spring farm? How handsome Sunset red face red, see easy water cold immediately by easy water cold to handsome.


    "He also passed it to Kakashi and Maitreya, and finally became a necessary subject for us. He should be a strong man, but he seems to be very easy to get along with."


    "If only he could point out our national skills."


    Since he was seen, Yi shuihan did not need to hide, although he did not hide from the beginning.


    "Dai, what''s going on?"


    "Boss, it''s like this..."


    The truth of the matter is no different from Yi shuihan''s guess.


    "Well, today is a good day. I''ll just break one rule. Besides, the quota is my right, and it''s not an exception. Dai, let them in today."


    "But, boss?"


    "What! My words don''t work? "


    "No


    "Then do as I say."


    Metday, who didn''t want to stop him, nodded at them and began to collect money.


    Even his own son, Maitreya, also stretched out his hand for money, which made Yi shuihan feel a little funny.


    "Thank you, brother Yi."


    "Long live brother Yi!"


    Kakashi and his friends expressed their thanks to Yi shuihan, who was smiling back.


    It would have ended like this, but it''s not just these people. People who didn''t line up to see Kakashi and they could enter the hot spring were immediately dissatisfied.


    "Well, what''s going on? Why can these kids go in? Didn''t you just say that the quota is full? "


    The guy who spoke was a common man in the middle of Muye''s life. He was the unlucky man who ranked after the last quota. Seeing this scene was naturally the biggest reaction.


    They''re behind him.


    See Yi shuihan and Maite Dai did not speak, this person is more arrogant.


    "I was in front of them just now. They can go in, so can I


    Said a face arrogant toward the black iron gate.


    But what he didn''t find was that, except for him, some other people had no movement, as if they were waiting for something.


    Obviously, there were a lot of smart people present, and he was going to try Yi shuihan''s attitude.


    "Throw it out and join the blacklist. You can''t get in later."


    Easy water cold light said a sentence, decided the end of this tolerance.


    "What are you doing? What do you want? I''m a customer. "


    Maite Dai faithfully carried out the command of Yi shuihan. Zhongren was thrown out, and when he was unconvinced to come in again, he was directly blasted out by metday without leaving his hand, and he was directly dizzy.


    "Well, an iron rule should be added to it. The owner has the right to change the quota at any time, and he also has the right not to let people consume as long as he wants."


    Yi Shui cold murmured way, and then went to the stone tablet engraved with iron rules, plus the iron rule that he just thought about.After seeing the new iron rule on the stone tablet, all the people present were very headstrong.


    It is just that no one dares to criticize Yi shuihan''s wayward behavior. In addition to being afraid that he will be blacklisted, he knows that even if he says it, he has no effect at all.


    Satisfied to see his handwriting, Yi shuihan went to his usual place, lying on the beach chair, closed his eyes, a look to sleep.


    "Hello, Dai, close the door. There are no guests today."


    With the sound of the door closed, it was finally quiet down.


    "He''s getting more and more wayward."


    Even Matt day is also secretly spit bad, but for such easy water cold, he did not have any sense of evil! On the contrary, such easy water and cold make him feel at ease. This is the performance of a person. If the performance is too perfect, he will worry about it.


    "Oh, oh Oh, wow... "


    "Come after me! Ha ha, I''m faster than you. You can''t catch me. "


    The sudden sound made Yi shuihan open and close his eyes, and then he was surprised to find that two pigs were running one after another, and the one in front was the one he met in the psychic world.


    "I''ll go. That''s not the pink pig held by silence in the original book. Does silence appear?"


    "Master gangshou told you about me?"


    The voice of glutinous sounds, Yi shuihan hears the reputation, and sees a black haired little Lori looking at Yi shuihan solemnly. Behind her is gangshou.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    "Dolphin, come back quickly."


    Compendium hand light drink a, that originally chased after the small fragrant pig red pig stopped, and then ran to the front of the gang hand, with the body rub her.


    "Really, why do you chase it?"


    The master squatted down and gently held the dolphin in his arms.


    How could the NIMA master''s pet and his valet all of a sudden come together without warning! A strong sense of disobedience surrounded Yi Shui Han.


    "Do you know silence?"


    Compendium hand also looks at Yi Shui Han doubtfully, her memory but tells her, she never said silent thing!


    "Isn''t she Kato''s niece? I''ve met once, and you know my memory is good. "


    Yi shuihan lies with his eyes open.


    "So it is?"


    Is it because of that relationship that we paid attention to? The compendium hand didn''t like to see Yi shuihan, but he thought that Yi shuihan was concerned about his rival. Although she didn''t mean that, she had to wear her relationship with Kato at the beginning.


    "Duan died in the last war. Her niece is very gifted in medical ninja, so she is my disciple from today on. She and big snake pill have had disciples for a long time, and I can''t fall behind."


    The master explains why silence appears here.


    "That''s it, Mr. Yi. Please take care of it in the future."


    Silent a junior like bow, although she is really a junior, but compared with Kakashi, they are more rule-abiding.


    "No problem, it''s just like my disciples. You can come to Zali to take a hot spring at any time in the future. If you have any problems in the cultivation, you can come to me. Although I don''t know the medical ninja, there''s no problem with giving advice to you."


    Yi shuihan said simply.


    Although we already know the relationship between gangshou and Yi shuihan, we are shocked by Yi shuihan''s love and Wu when we really come.


    "How did you get along with it?"


    Yi shuihan kicked the little Xiang pig next to his feet, a little curious. After all, in his opinion, the porpoise in gangshou''s arms was not very supernatural, and he could not even speak out. I''m afraid it was not a psychic animal. The two looked little different, but they were different in essence.


    Now the little Xiang pig is easy to water and cold, even if it is to the last ordinary upper tolerance can be defeated, and the gangshou in the arms of the one, ordinary people can cope with.


    "You are jealous, jealous of my elegant, handsome and unrestrained. Isn''t it normal for me to be chased by a pig in such a good condition?"


    Little Xiang pig said, seems to be very proud of this.


    Yi shuihan is quite speechless looking at the little pig, silent is issued a silver bell like laughter.


    Even gangshou also looked at the pig a little surprised, and finally said to the dolphin in his arms, "don''t associate with it, otherwise you won''t be."


    It seems to understand the gang hand''s words, but there is hesitation in the eyes of the porpoise, and finally pay a whimper, and do not know whether to agree or not.


    "I''m here for one thing. I hope you can help me?"


    "Oh? Nothing can be solved with your strength. "


    "Well, the ceremony of the alternation of the nine tails will be held in three days'' time. Maybe something will happen then. I hope you can be there."


    Although gangshou said so, she didn''t care too much about it. It was just a precaution. After all, she was confident that she would face all the difficulties, that is, Jiuwei had broken its seal, and she could bring Jiuwei to the uniform.


    "Anyway, there is nothing to do. It''s better to go and have a look. After all, it has something to do with me."


    Yi shuihan nodded, after all, the next nine tail force is whirlpool nine xinnai, and his relationship is good.


    "That''s it. If there''s something else in the family, I''ll go first."


    "Please take care, Lord Yi."


    Is this going? Yi Shui Han is a little dazed, helplessly watching gangshou leave.


    In a flash, three days later,


    Yi shuihan came to the residence of Qianshou people early, and the alternation of Jiuwei people''s column force was also carried out in the residence of Qianshou people.


    The alternation of Jiuwei people''s pillar force is a big event for Muye and even the whole tolerance world. After all, Jiuwei''s power is too strong.


    The Jiuwei rebellion in the original work directly caused heavy losses to the originally powerful Muye. Originally, as a victorious country, when signing the treaty, he had to look at Yunren''s face. In the end, the clan leader was almost forced to commit suicide.


    Naturally, the wood leaves do not carry out the alternation of human column force with great fanfare, so in addition to the real high-rise wood leaves, there is no other person in.


    There are not many people present, that is, about 30 people, but their strength is the lowest, all of them are elites, and there are some strong ones with this film level strength.The patriarchs of the Japanese, the yuzhibo, the contemporary pigs, deer and butterflies, Sanren, tuangzang, and Muye consultants. Most of the big names, such as Shuihu menyan and zhuanshuixiaochun, who are not usually seen, are present. It can be said that, in addition to the high-rise buildings that are no longer woody leaves, 80% of the fighting power at the top of Muye is gathered here.


    And outside the ceremony venue, there are countless watchers, which can be said to be a trace of wind and grass will not let go.


    Yi shuihan''s arrival, instant luck, all present at the attention, or examine, or curiosity, or disdain, or resentment of the eyes hit, strong pressure can even make the will not firm people collapse.


    However, who is Yi shuihan? It''s a complete Pediatrics for him. Without changing his face, he came to gangshou''s side and stood well. In addition to nodding to a few people he knew, others did not take a look.


    Many people have heard of Yi shuihan, but this is the first time to meet. Seeing the performance of Yi shuihan, I have different ideas in my heart, but in a word, I have to admit that Yi shuihan is a character.


    "How long will it be finished? It''s boring to stand like this." Wait for a moment also did not see the Lord, easy water cold said has no patience.


    Originally everyone did not speak, a face serious staring at the room not far away that is not big, easy water cold this opening, immediately attracted all people''s eyes.


    "Lord Huoying, in such a serious place, let an outsider who does not belong to Muye come here. He said such a thing on such an important occasion. I suggest that he should be allowed to leave." A man dressed in clothes similar to Yin and Yang master jumped out and said excitedly, as if Yi shuihan had done something harmful to nature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "This man is a little strange! It''s a trick from where. " Only Yi Shui Han is able to put up with an elite as Jackie Chan.


    The night God of March, who is barely the head of a large family, didn''t appear in the original work. It was not too low-key because he was exterminated before the beginning of the plot. However, in view of this almost funny intelligence, it should belong to the latter.


    What do not know to jump out, did not see other people did not speak?


    The face of the three generations sank down, but it was not aimed at Yi shuihan, but at the night God of March. At this time, the night God of March was still unaware. He thought that the three generations were aimed at Yi shuihan. He was looking at Yi shuihan with pride, and any fool could see the provocative color.


    The fire shadow did not speak, but Tuan Zang, who had a gap with Yi shuihan, couldn''t bear to say, "I think the night God in March is right. He is not our Muye man at all. He can''t be sure whether he is the spy of the hostile village. He shouldn''t have come here."


    The abacus of group Tibet still plays well, even if can''t move you openly, say a few words disgusting you also can.


    But Tuan Zang underestimated Yi shuihan''s temper. As soon as his voice fell, Yi shuihan began to murmur, "well, suddenly I want to add an iron rule. As long as it''s a root member, it''s not allowed."


    Although it was a murmur, the voice was clearly heard by all the people present. In an instant, Tuan Zang, who was originally a little happy, was stiff and his face became iron blue.


    Tuan Zang understood the value of Yi shuihan''s hot spring, and he didn''t send less people to it. It was because of this that his vitality recovered so quickly. Yi shuihan''s opening his mouth cut off his way to cultivate talents, which was a great blow to him.


    In a word, it makes Tuan Zang regret that only the hot spring with easy water and cold has such great power.


    Other people who know the magic of the spa are secretly glad they didn''t speak.


    "What is he talking about? What hot springs? " Night God in March again stupid also noticed something wrong, but he did not know the meaning of it.


    For some families who are complacent and do not pay attention to the outside news, it is not surprising that they do not know about the hot spring farms. After all, the number of places per day also makes the verification of hot spring farms troublesome. Those who know the benefits of hot spring farms will queue up for places every day as long as they don''t really have no money.


    What''s more, the night God once heard about the hot spring resort in March, but he ignored it because he didn''t believe it. After all, it''s hard to believe that the magic of the hot spring farm was not experienced by himself, which is one of the reasons why the hot spring farm has not been paid much attention by other countries for the time being.


    The food of Tuan Zang is shriveled, which makes the three generations of Huoying look dark and cool in the heart, but it can''t be seen on the surface.


    "Great." Since also secretly gave Yi shuihan thumbs up, see group Tibet suffer losses, he loved to see.


    Seeing this, big snake pill''s eyes flickered slightly. Originally, he intended to cooperate with Tuan Zang, but he began to hesitate. If Tuan Zang knew that he would scold his mother.


    The gang hand who is most close to Yi shuihan is directly laughing, making the face of Tuan Zang black and blue.


    "Well, it''s a critical moment. Pay attention." Three generations come out to play the game, but without the slightest criticism of Yi shuihan, we can see his own attitude.


    To cultivate tolerance to the elite, the night God in March is not a fool, and dare not continue to see this.


    "Gangshou, come and sit down together. If you stand there, you will be tired."


    After Yi shuihan, there was no sign of a sofa for two people. He did it first, then took the gangshou''s hand and forced her to sit on it.


    "Space ninja?"


    See this scene of people are in the eye pupil constriction, the heart easy water cold danger level has promoted one level.


    All the people stood, only themselves and Yi shuihan were sitting. Even if the gangshou was a bit careless, he was also a little shy. His face was pink, but he didn''t stand up.


    "This boy!" Three generations of Huoying can''t laugh bitterly. How can a ninja be so tired after a little time? It''s normal to lie in a place for a few days. It''s totally normal for him to find trouble, but he can''t deal with Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan is not a ninja of wood leaf!


    Now the atmosphere was completely destroyed, and the scene became a little weird.


    As time went by, the sound of chanting was gradually heard in the room, accompanied by a faint roar and the gradually powerful chakra wave.


    The evil chakra belongs to the nine tails, which is frightening. Many of them have heard of the powerful nine tails. This time, I finally felt it personally.


    "This endless chakra, nine tails are really so strong!"


    "How could it be? It''s just that chakra left me out of the idea of doing it. "


    "How is this monster subdued and sealed in the human body, becoming human pillar force."


    The low voice of the discussion began to ring, unknowingly for the thousand hand clan also become dare not look down upon, the lost awe was picked up again.


    "Is it at the last minute?" Gangshou looked at the direction of the room with some worries. The alternation of Jiuwei people''s column force was related to her grandmother. If it was not smooth, her grandmother would die on the spot. If it was smooth, her grandmother might still live for a few days."Roar"


    "finally come out, this time I will never be sealed again, old woman, you die!"


    The flaming fire directly broke through the room, burning the room into nothingness in an instant, and the situation inside was also exposed in the eyes of the public for the first time.


    Whirlpool Shuihu''s face is as pale as paper, and the whole person''s breath is withering. The shadow of Nine Tailed Fox, which is about 3 meters high in the air, is constantly struggling. With the struggle, the black chain that binds it gradually appears cracks, which looks extremely bad.


    In front of the whirlpool water user, whirlpool nine xinnai lies on the ground, with her eyes closed, as if in agony. A chain on her stomach links nine tails, as if to pull them in.


    "Hold on! Teachers and mothers. " The eyes of the three generations show anxiety, but they also know that no one can help them now, and they can only rely on the whirlpool water users themselves.


    "What kind of rhythm is it! Are you going to fail? " Yi shuihan frowned, originally thought that would not happen what accident, where to know will appear this kind of situation.


    Suddenly felt a huge force hit on his hand, which found that the face of gang Shou was full of anxiety, and the whole person was in a very unstable state.


    "Here we go."


    Yi Shui cold heart read a move, a strong spirit of the late period of return to the virtual pressure immediately to the nine tail.


    Originally also very arrogant nine tail immediately is the facial color big change, the body seems to be imprisoned in general, the eyes are full of confusion, confused.


    "This pressure, even the six immortals can not be so strong, who is it?" Jiuwei only felt that if it continued to resist, the oppressive master would take action. The immortal, it had the idea of dying at the moment, and was scared out of his wits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Jiuwei is not afraid of death. The reason why Jiuwei is so arrogant is that no one can completely destroy it. Under this fatal threat, Jiuwei dare not resist at all.


    In this way, under people''s inexplicable gaze, Jiuwei stops struggling, and then the ceremony returns to normal. Whirlpool jiuxinnai successfully becomes the next Jiuwei people''s pillar force.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but since it''s over perfectly, it''s better." Although it''s better to be a little frightened when the ceremony is successfully completed, the three generations do not intend to continue to investigate.


    Under the organization of three generations, people who didn''t want to shut down also began to go back to their homes and find their mothers. Finally, the only people left left were gangshou and Yi shuihan.


    "Thank you." From the grandmother''s room, gangshou seriously said to Yi shuihan, she has checked, her grandmother can live about 3 months, this is a good result.


    "Thank you for what? I didn''t do anything. "


    "Really nothing?"


    "Well, I admit that I scared the last nine tails, but isn''t it normal for me to help you?"


    Easy water cold words let Gang hand a burst of sweet, the face blooms a bright smile.


    Gangshou is worthy of being beyond the existence of the early generation, in that moment, other people are not aware of the situation, she still vaguely felt the source of all changes.


    "Is grandma Shuihu OK?"


    "Yes, ninai! You have just become a human pillar force. You should have a good rest


    Is it the resilience of the nine tails? She didn''t feel weak at all. As another party to the ceremony, whirlpool jiuxinnai was in a much better situation. It was only an hour before the end of the ceremony that she could walk freely.


    Compendium hand to whirlpool nine xinnai also can be considered to be affable, looks like two people''s relations are also good.


    "Strange! Jiuwei seems to be completely calm down. If it wasn''t for chakra, I would think it didn''t exist! " Whirlpool nine xinnai expression is very strange, to know before seeing Yi shuihan them, nine tails are still active in her body.


    Whirlpool nine xinnai nature will not know that nine tail is to feel easy water cold will be so calm and honest.


    "It''s this breath again. When did such a character appear in the tolerance world? If it goes on like this, I''ll always have to become a human pillar force."


    Whirlpool nine xinnai in the body of the nine tail, carefully whispered, at this time it is completely a fear of the appearance of the fox, where there is the power of the tail animal.


    "In the future, if the nine tails in your body are restless, you can come to me. I have a lot of skills in this respect." Yi shuihan said with a smile.


    "Looking for brother Yi?"


    Whirlpool nine xinnai did not understand, but also nodded, the words in mind.


    "You can go in and see grandma, but she''s already rested. Don''t wake her up. If we do, we''ll go first. "


    "Yes


    "Are you?"


    , the Yi River is so cold that he looks at the two hand rope trees in front of him.


    "It was my sister who asked me to come. She was going to go out on a mission recently, and the teacher of big snake pill also wanted to do research. So let me accept your advice here. My sister said that if I get your approval, I will definitely become a fire shadow. Is this true?"


    The thousand hand rope tree''s face only needs to recognize me quickly a few words, in short is very excited!


    "Has the master given a mission? The third generation of that guy is really looking for trouble, and there is big snake pill. Can you say that he did not get rid of the original work and start to conduct human research? " Yi shuihan thought, looking at the thousand hand rope tree also can not help feeling troublesome.


    Although if I really want to be a fire shadow, it is very simple for the rope tree to become a fire shadow. It''s just that such a secondary two becomes a fire shadow. It''s a deep malice to the world!


    In other people''s original works, Naruto was discriminated against when he was a child. He was tired and became a dog. Finally, he went through ninety-nine or eighty difficulties before he finally achieved the right result. You are a thousand handed rope tree, a second generation, and have lived a rich life. You want to become a fire shadow all day long. If you have not experienced any difficulties, you want to be on the top. If you do, then let other Naruto cry.


    "Well, in that case, you can stay." The compendium hand put him here, I''m afraid it''s also afraid of people to take advantage of her no longer to the thousand handed rope tree, after all, now whirlpool Shuihu has no strength to protect him.


    "That brother-in-law, I can''t wait when we start to become the practice of fire shadow."


    How energetic! But how to look at it a little uncomfortable! It''s time for you to see the darkness of the world. The world is not as simple as you think.


    "Why, why do you feel a little cold all of a sudden?"


    The thousand handed rope tree is a little strange that he can feel cold, and doesn''t care too much.


    However, soon after, he felt the deep malice from Yi shuihan.


    On the precipice, the thousand handed rope tree walked up hard. On his back was a boulder bigger than others. Besides, his shoes were not ordinary shoes, but roller skates with wheels.Yes, they are roller skates, which were changed by Yi Shui Han Mei''s name to make him practice better. In fact, they are also very useful. If they don''t pay attention to them, they will lose all their achievements and make them more careful.


    "Brother in law, isn''t it the same way that you can train chakra''s control? Why use such a primitive method. "


    This is what the thousand handed rope tree saw at that time his cultivation equipment and heard Yi shuihan ask his mission target.


    "You want to be a person of fire shadow. If you are as opportunistic as other people, how can others convince you? Only by setting an example by yourself, can others recognize you, right? Or don''t you want to be the shadow of fire


    Yi shuihan''s words deceived the thousand handed rope tree. I have to say that the second illness is easy to deceive. This kind of casual normal people will find flaws. He even believed it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Awakening Mu Dun''s talent of thousand handed rope tree has already possessed the possibility of becoming a fire shadow. If he followed his original talent, it would be very difficult to complete the cultivation requirements of Yi Shui Han.


    Now, it only took a week for the tree to adapt to the high-intensity exercise of easy water and cold, and because of the real strength enhancement, it seems to be more and more vigorous.


    "Ah Well, what''s the mission of practice today? I can''t wait. "


    The thousand handed rope tree, which was brought to the forbidden area of muyehou mountain by Yi shuihan, did not know what he was going to face down.


    "As a ninja, how can you not see blood? I''ll let you see the blood today. "


    "Blood? I''ve seen blood! When we practice, we often make a wound carelessly. "


    For the thousand handed rope tree still in the age of innocence, Yi shuihan''s words can not be understood at the first time.


    "Well, to put it another way, I''ll take you to kill people today."


    "Homicide


    The thousand handed rope tree was shocked and couldn''t believe looking at Yi Shui Han.


    "It''s too early from time to time, I I''m not ready yet. "


    The thousand handed rope tree stuttered.


    "What do you think Ninja is? Anything will happen on the way to the mission. Where is there so much time for you to prepare? If you give up being the shadow of fire, we will go back immediately. "


    Yi shuihan''s face was full of hatred for iron and steel, but inside he was laughing. In fact, he meant to come here to kill some wild animals. However, when he really came here, he found several unexpected people, who were obviously spies from other villages. Then he changed his original intention.


    "You don''t want to be lucky. Your goal is to endure the three villages. Although the strength is not as good as you, it is normal for you to die if you are not careful."


    "Brother in law, you''re a real joke. I don''t believe you don''t do it when I''m in danger." "But I will not let you have a chance to make a move and block the glory of my thousand handed people."


    "Then I will watch you pretend It shows. " Is it because people from other villages accept it so quickly?


    Well, anyway, I can''t let him kill ordinary people who have no resistance, even old people, children and so on. That kind of Ninja can''t be called human at all.


    About 300 meters away from Yi shuihan, there is no flaw on the surface. In fact, in the hollow tree, three young people about 17 years old are communicating with each other, but no dangerous approach is found.


    Two of the three are tolerant and one is tolerant. It is obvious that Yi shuihan didn''t tell the truth of the rope tree, but for the thousand handed rope tree, it is not a problem as long as you are a little more careful.


    "Zuo Ye, you said that you got important information from Muye. What''s the news that made you call us all here? Recently, Muye''s vigilance is much better than before, but I managed to get away from it. After all, I''m still a small foreign businessman on the surface."


    "Don''t gild yourself. You''re not worth attention."


    "What do you say?"


    "Shut up, both of you. I didn''t come here to listen to your quarrel."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhihui."


    Zhihuida is also the only moderate tolerance, or more accurately speaking, the elite tolerance. It is not far away from the special tolerance. Such strength can be regarded as a no small leader.


    "Huacha, tell me what you know!"


    "Well, my Lord, it''s like this. The other day..."


    "Who is it?"


    All of a sudden, Zhihui big also burst a drink, at the same time, a bitterness into a streamer of light to the back of the flower difference.


    "Boom"


    the sound of explosion sounded, and it turned out that there was a detonator on the bitter nothingness.


    "It''s really a rookie to be found so easily." See all this in the eyes of easy water cold, secretly spit bad.


    "Dead?"


    "Under such an explosion, even if it''s not dead, it''s crippled."


    "No, he''s OK!"


    Zhihui big also slightly narrowed his eyes, looking at the figure gradually appearing in the smoke, his expression was dignified, and his killing intention was released without any politeness.


    "Now that it''s discovered, there''s no way." Although so said, but the thousand hand rope tree''s face actually showed the color of eager to try: "thousand hand clan, thousand hand rope tree, ginseng!"


    "It''s a little devil, a thousand handed people. This time I met a big fish! It would be a great achievement to bring him back to the village! "


    As the people of the thousand handed people, even if they did not wake up, Mu Dun''s body is extremely valuable. I don''t know how many countries are studying blood in the dark. Among them, Mu Dun of the early fire shadow is the blood that everyone dreams of. Therefore, the corpse of the thousand handed clan is extremely valuable and an important resource.


    For ninja, the corpse is the most important source of intelligence, from which you can get a lot of things. Even blood stains can be studied. This is why the blood stains families use various methods to protect the secrets of blood stains. For example, the caged birds in Japan are to prevent the white eyes from falling into the hands of outsiders. Of course, there are some others The role of."Mu Dun stab"


    as soon as the tree came up, it was used by the tree. From the foot of three other village ninjas, there was no sign that a root from the tree became a sharp thorn.


    "It''s Mu dun. He''s not an ordinary thousand handed people."


    "I haven''t heard of the existence of Mu Dun among the thousand handed clan! The wood leaf also hides too deep, but is only a small ghost, even if Mu Dun how! Go ahead and kill him. "


    "Tu Dun Tu Lu Tan"


    "Tu Dun Shi Luo Shu"


    "Tu Dun Yan tie"


    almost simultaneously. The three Ninjutsu, regardless of the front and back, directly blocked all the retreat routes of Qianshou rope tree.


    "You''re too young, kid!"


    In the face of this situation, a little panic flashed in the eyes of the thousand handed rope tree. He did not expect that the enemy would attack so suddenly and cooperate so well.


    "Hateful, Mudun, four wooden walls"


    the four wooden walls rise from the foot of the thousand handed rope tree, only blocking the dirt bullet. One hit most of the falling rocks, but still a small part hit him, because his feet were bound, so he could not escape freely.


    The price of an arm injury was able to survive the attack.


    "I''m afraid the strength of the thousand handed kids is still above me. It''s just that the flowers in the greenhouse can''t compare with us. You who can''t release Ninja are no longer our opponents."


    In Zhihui''s opinion, the fate of Qianshou rope tree as a prisoner has been doomed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    The thousand handed rope tree at this time did not show the slightest despair, not to mention the existence of Yi shuihan in the dark, even if he did not think that he had lost.


    In addition to Ninjutsu, his physical skills are also good. Besides, whoever says that one hand can''t be used can''t use Ninjutsu. In fact, he can do it with one hand.


    Even Yi shuihan didn''t know that he had become one handed, which was his card. Although he was in the second, he didn''t have a brain. Naturally, he would keep one or two cards.


    "The real fight is totally different from what I thought. If I met a ninja with similar strength, I would be killed by seconds!" At this time, the thousand handed rope tree is very glad that he is facing a few ninjas whose strength is not as good as his.


    Originally, there were some careless mentality, but now they are gone. Qianshou rope tree began to reflect. In fact, if he was serious from the beginning, the other party could not find himself at all, and could kill them with Ninja before the enemy found out.


    After being found out, although he made a counterattack at the first time, it was only a trial. After the trial, he did not choose to hide. Instead, he exposed himself to the attack of the other party, which was undoubtedly a manifestation of arrogance.


    "But I won''t be like that again." The thousand handed rope tree took a deep breath. "Thank you for teaching me a lot. Next, let you see the real power of Mudun."


    "What can you do with one hand? Stop bluffing. "


    "Is it?"


    "Whoosh"


    the thousand handed rope tree threw a large number of swords at each other, and then one hand began to seal.


    "Nani? One handed seal! Kill him


    "It''s over."


    "Bang bang"


    the dodged sword suddenly changes into a thousand hand rope tree, which is the wood split body transformation technique.


    "Wood Dun cutting technique"


    does not give the enemy a chance to react. It grows a long wooden thorn from the arm, which penetrates zhihuida, and turns him into a hedgehog, but also constantly bifurcates.


    If Zhongren is dead, the next two will be even less threatening, and three or two times will be solved.


    "Pa Pa "Pa"


    at the end of the battle, Yi shuihan came out "Oh, good! It''s all one handed. "


    "Why don''t you talk? Why, you look so white! Are you sick? "


    "Wow Finally, he couldn''t help but spit out the thousand handed rope tree. When he killed for the first time, he didn''t feel it when he started. After killing, he saw the disgusting way of death of the other party. It was also normal that this situation would occur.


    Quietly looking at a thousand hand rope of big spit, easy water cold also did not urge.


    "Has the wound begun to heal? Mu Dun''s system is really powerful enough. "


    Notice that the arm that can''t move is slowly moving, which is absolutely impossible for an ordinary person.


    "Brother in law, what should they do?"


    Finally, the thousand handed rope tree pointed to the corpse on the ground, which was no longer in shape.


    "What? I don''t mind if you want to take them home. Maybe you can find something in their carcass


    Yi Shui Han said the more pale the tree''s face, there is a tendency to continue to vomit.


    "And It''s better to put it here! "


    The first plan of hunting wild animals ended like this, because he was injured and Yi shuihan was not good enough to take him to practice again, so they returned to the original way.


    Not long after they left, a head suddenly appeared on the ground.


    "I didn''t expect that the plan was accidentally destroyed. I had to tell Lord Huoying as soon as possible. Besides, Lord gangshou''s younger brother even awakened Mu Dun, and he didn''t know whether Lord Huoying knew it or not."


    Chanting, and then he dived into the ground and disappeared.


    "The dark part? I didn''t expect to do something wrong accidentally. Could you say that there is an anti spy in the three people? "


    Yi shuihan, several kilometers away, showed a wry smile, but then he put down his heart. Anyway, it was not intentional, and even the three generations on purpose couldn''t do anything about him. It was a rope tree!


    One side summed up the rope tree of this battle. I didn''t know that Yi Shui had decided to sell him if there was any trouble.


    "Is it? Rope tree, he actually awakened Mu Dun, the gang hand even I hide


    "Lord Huoying, what should I do about this?"


    "Find another person to continue with the previous plan. Don''t expose the story of the thousand handed rope tree awakening Mu dun. Don''t tell anyone. Only you and I can know."


    "Hi!"


    "I can only do so much, but with his protection, the safety of the rope tree should be no problem."


    The training of the rope tree is still continuing, and also later joined the special training of Chinese martial arts, so that the strength of rope tree is almost the same every day.


    A month later, when gangshou came back to see the rope tree, it was a surprise. I didn''t believe that the man with a firm look and iron blood temperament in front of her would be her second brother."I should have given him to you earlier."


    "If you train him by yourself, you can do it to the same extent, but you spoil him too much."


    Easy water cold calm said the fact, but very enjoy the gang hand that worship eyes.


    "It''s said that Kakashi is going to graduate early. Would you like to go and have a look? If he succeeds, he will be the youngest ninja?"


    "It''s a child, it''s not good-looking, it''s not good-looking."


    "Is it? Kakashi is looking forward to it. Kay, who graduated with him, won''t you give Dai a day off? "


    "I can have this. Well, I''ll go and have a look at it then. After a period of leisure, I have to start to do business."


    The main thing is, of course, to carry forward Chinese martial arts. At present, Yi shuihan is not satisfied with the speed of its development. He has a new plan, called the national martial arts training plan.


    People in this world have a desire for power far beyond those in peaceful times. As long as the cultivation method of easy water and cold release of foreign skills, they will seize it without hesitation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    At the graduation test venue, it was already overcrowded. The name of Kakashi''s genius had already been spread out, so many people paid attention to this graduation test.


    Because Kakashi''s father, Qi Mu Shuo Mao, is still alive, Tuan Zang is very keen on Kakashi, and he does not dare to attack him directly. He is also afraid of Muye Baiya.


    "Come and see your son''s graduation test!"


    Yi shuihan came with Matt Dai and gangshou. After arriving at the scene, he saw the flag Mu Shuo Mao and said hello to him naturally.


    "Well!"


    Compared with the past, Qi Mu Shuo Mao seems more silent. I don''t know if it is an illusion. Now he is actually giving people a feeling of twilight.


    "Have you considered my previous proposal?"


    "Proposal? You mean? "


    "Retired to work with me."


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao was silent and did not answer. When Yi shuihan thought that he would refuse, he even nodded his head slightly and incomprehensible. If it was not for Yi Shui Han''s sharp eyes, he would not have found it.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk about it in three generations."


    Yi shuihan quickly guarantees that it is not so simple for a ninja to retire early in this era. In fact, it is more like a soldier''s role. Although he has certain autonomy, he can''t refuse when the fire shadow gives orders.


    Generally speaking, if a ninja wants to retire, unless he loses the ability to be a ninja, otherwise he can only live as a ninja all the time, and even if it is released by the fire shadow, he can still be recruited at any time if necessary.


    As Muye''s top combat power, the three generations naturally will not let people go so easily, but Yi shuihan has the confidence to let them go.


    "Oh, it''s about to start."


    Unknowingly, Kakashi has stood in the center, but the test teacher in front of him is not a moderate tolerance, but an upper tolerance, and is also the upper tolerance of yuzhibo people. Thus, we can see that the upper class attaches great importance to Kakashi.


    "As long as you can stay in my hands for three minutes, you are qualified."


    Yuzhibojin looked at Kakashi lightly, and his eyes flashed a sharp color. As a member of the yuzhibo clan, he could not tolerate such a genius more than that of yuzhibo. Moreover, Kakashi was the son of Qi Mu Shuo Mao.


    He Yuzhi Bojin and Qi Mu Shuo Mao don''t deal with him very much.


    "Is it too strict for the three generations to do this? It seems that yuzhibojin will not be merciful."


    "no, on the contrary, only in this way can we see the real strength of Kakashi. Yuzhibojin is not necessarily the opponent of Kakashi."


    "No way! No matter how yuzhibojin said, he was Shangren. How could he not be the opponent of Kakashi? This is too exaggerated


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those who know about Kakashi will not think that it is wrong for Shangren to be a test teacher. After all, Kakashi''s strength in Ninja school has gone beyond the scope of tolerance.


    "Kakashi, show your youth in front of everyone! After that, I will let you see my youth, oh, the thought of becoming a ninja burns up. "


    Maitreya called out in the distance, not paying attention to the strange eyes of the people around him.


    Kakashi''s eyes twitched, and his body was involuntarily away from the direction of matekay, although it had no practical effect.


    "Are you ready? When you''re ready to go. "


    "Please tell me."


    Kakashi''s indifferent attitude made Yu zhibojin angry, and he no longer maintained the reserve of tolerance and chose to attack first.


    "It''s so fast. I can''t see clearly. Is this the speed of Shangren?"


    For the first time, the students who saw the fight were all amazed.


    "But that Kakashi completely keeps up with his speed, doesn''t it mean that his strength has reached the upper tolerance?"


    "Although Kakashi is very powerful, he should not be the opponent of Shangren."


    As a Shangren, Yuzhi Bojin has a lot of attainments in body art, ninja art and even illusion. He even opened up 2 gouyu by writing lunyan, and his combat effectiveness is also the top existence in Shangren.


    For the fighting world, ninja cooperation, compared with Kakashi, is much stronger, so after a few fights, Kakashi can only defend.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it genius? This is the only level for the son of wood leaf and white tooth? "


    "If only to this extent, I''d like to go back to Ninja school and continue to study for a few years. Besides, Ninja is not something children can play with."


    "It''s getting dull. Can''t you hold on?"


    There is no fear of Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s presence, Yu Zhi Bojin laughs heartily.


    "Kakashi! What the hell are you doing? Don''t play. "


    The crowd was silent, but Maitreya cried out.


    "Play? Kakashi, are you there? He said you are playingYu zhibojin disdains to say, completely does not believe that Kakashi still has hidden.


    "I can''t go on playing! Teacher, you should have heard of Chinese martial arts! "


    "What?"


    "Next, let you see the power of Chinese martial arts."


    From Kakashi''s body, there was a sudden roar, and then his body expanded in a circle with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the powerful momentum burst out, as if it were a different person.


    "Are you confused when you meet me


    Yuzhi Bojin looks at Kakashi in surprise. His strength is far above Kakashi.


    However, this time, Yuzhi Bojin was doomed to be disappointed. It was he who was inferior in strength.


    "What''s going on? Before tomorrow? " Yu Zhibo''s golden face changed "is it because of this posture?"


    "Tiger and leopard thunder sound is a kind of embodiment when Chinese martial arts are cultivated to the depth. It can greatly increase one''s strength, speed and perception in a short period of time, and more importantly, it can speed up the recovery of injuries." Kakashi''s action is not stop, the voice also slowly into the ears of the people.


    "I am not mistaken! How can Kakashi hold down Yuzhi Bojin


    "It seems that there is no mistake. Kakashi used national skills? The Chinese art is so powerful


    Yi shuihan looks at Kakashi with consternation. Some accidents happen. Kakashi accidentally advertises for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "Don''t get carried away."


    Yu zhibojin, who was suppressed, suddenly burst into a big drink. The original writing wheel eye of Er gouyu turned out to be sangouyu. At the critical moment, he was promoted.


    San gouyu''s writing wheel eye is much stronger than Er gouyu''s, and can already see through the enemy''s actions and copy them. The copy Ninja Kakashi in the original book uses the three hook jade, but can directly see through the enemy''s next move and copy the ninja and body skills on the spot.


    Of course, yuzhibojin is not better than Kakashi, but it is also a lot stronger than the beginning. Now Kakashi''s movements and strength are completely invisible in his eyes.


    "It''s just a national skill. Let me break it." Yu zhibojin was confident, but the next moment he was confused.


    Obviously, he saw through Kakashi''s attack and knew how to crack it, but he couldn''t do it. Without him, his body couldn''t keep up with his consciousness and made the mistake Sasuke made to Xiao Li in the original book.


    "The teacher accepted."


    Kakashi''s fist is against yuzhibojin''s larynx. As long as he exerts a slight force, yuzhibojin will die.


    Yu Zhibo''s golden face is pale and gray. He can''t accept the fact that he was defeated by a little fart child who has not graduated yet. So there is no joy in writing lunyan into three gouyu.


    The people watching the war around are also stupid. The upper tolerance of a yuzhibo family opened the upper tolerance of sangouyu, and was defeated by Kakashi. Even if you see it with your own eyes, you can''t believe it.


    That''s not ordinary Shangren. Writing lunyan is not ordinary blood!


    In fact, yuzhibojin''s strength is really good, and the power of writing lunyan is also very strong. He only met Kakashi, a freak who grew up in advance because of the hot spring. In addition, he carelessly thought that if he saw through Kakashi''s actions, he could win, and then he was defeated.


    If Yuzhi Bojin is more careful and uses the magic technique of writing wheel eyes with three gouyu, it is still unknown whether he will win or lose.


    Yu zhibojin left in a dazed way, and Kakashi officially entered the eyes of the upper layer of the wooden leaves. The three generations looked at Kakashi with a face of appreciation. Obviously, he appreciated Kakashi very much.


    The graduation test is not over yet. Maitrek is the next one. Because of yuzhibojin''s departure, maitrek stands in the center and seems to be at a loss.


    "The yuzhibo people are so presumptuous that they suddenly leave. How can the graduation test go on like this?"


    Three generations of facial expression is not good-looking, but now the most important thing is to let maitrek carry out the graduation test.


    "This is good, let Kakashi and Maitreya fight once, as long as maitekai can persist in Kakashi''s hands for 3 minutes, even if he is qualified."


    "It''s not right. Kakashi has fought, but I''m afraid he has not recovered. Moreover, they were good friends and often exchanged views together."


    Some people suggest that Kakashi and matekai fight. After all, Kakashi''s strength is obvious to all, and he has defeated Shangren. Some people object to it, and his words have some truth.


    "Dai, or you will be an examiner." Yi shuihan suggested to metday below.


    Instead, he said, "if it''s the boss, I don''t think Kay will object."


    I''m going? Yi shuihan looks at Matt Dai unexpectedly, trying to see if the other party is joking, but what he sees is a serious face.


    "Well! You said it. I tried it Originally Yi shuihan did not intend to agree, but turned to think that this is not a good time to publicize Chinese martial arts? That changed my mind.


    Jump up, Yi shuihan came to the front of Maitreya. People who knew him and those who didn''t know him all looked at Yi shuihan inexplicably. They didn''t know what Yi shuihan meant.


    "Lord Huoying, I''ll be the examiner. What do you think?"


    Yi shuihan said his purpose directly.


    Three generations and one Leng, I don''t know which muscle Yi shuihan is. I actually want to be an examiner. In terms of strength, Yi shuihan is qualified to be an examiner, even a big talent. But now the key is that there are many people who don''t know Yi shuihan''s strength, and Yi shuihan is not a ninja of Muye, which is unreasonable in the rules.


    If he refuses, the three generations can''t say anything. After all, Yi shuihan is involved in a lot. If he doesn''t give Yi shuihan face, he is afraid that Yi shuihan will give him small shoes, such as forbidding people in the dark to enter the hot spring farm.


    "Yes." Finally, the three generations still nodded and agreed.


    "So that''s it. Are you ready? How about three minutes, do you agree? "


    Yi shuihan said, looking at a little excited.


    "I''ve long wanted to fight big brother Yi."


    With a roar, maitrey grew as big as Kakashi had been before, and then he squatted down and took off the tie bag at the bottom of his trousers.


    "Boom"


    the crowd gaped and looked at several big pits on the ground. It was a load, and it seemed that the weight was more than 100 Jin.


    "Be careful, woodleaf whirlwind."


    Rotating the body, the waist suddenly a force, a strike momentum, heavy foot hit on the draw over.With the weight removed, Maitreya looks more wild than Kakashi before.


    "Is he the one who often plays with Kakashi? It''s better to meet than to be famous. "


    "Who is the man who is fighting with Maitreya? It was so easy to resist the attack of Maitreya. "


    Maitekai is not proficient in fighting with ninja and magic arts. He naturally uses body skills, that is, national skills. Yi shuihan also uses them for some purposes.


    In order to make the effect better, Yi shuihan didn''t use absolute strength to directly turn maitekai dry, but just like a sparring, let maitrek fully show his strength.


    "How wonderful! Is this national art? It looks more powerful than ninja


    Some people marvel at the way, the national art in the chakra people urged up, actually can be hidden behind the Maitreya saw a majestic tiger, like a tail animal clothing wrapped in it.


    Is this? The tail animal clothing, no, is much worse than the tail animal clothing, but if we go further, can we say that the effect of tail animal clothing can appear


    The three generations have been looking at some of the stupidity. Originally, they have attached great importance to Chinese martial arts, but now they are paying more and more attention to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    What appears on Maitreya has nothing to do with the tail coat, that is to say, it looks better and has more amazing momentum.


    But if it continues to develop like this, when the virtual shadow condenses into an entity, its power will not be weaker than that of the tail beast clothes.


    In order to let everyone see clearly the power of Chinese martial arts, Yi shuihan also made great efforts to think of two people fighting. If there is no leakage of strength, how can we know the power of Chinese martial arts? Therefore, we used special methods to guide the power from maitrek to the side.


    As a result, every attack will leave a small pit on the ground. Yi shuihan deliberately guides the attack route of Maitreya. The two fight in the woods on one side, resulting in the direct collapse of big trees.


    People who understand it naturally see a little sign, and can''t laugh or cry about the practice of Yi Shui Han, while those who do not move are more and more amazed at the strength of national art.


    "Stop. It''s three minutes. You''re qualified."


    The bigger and more excited matekay is, he completely forgets the time, while Yi shuihan will not forget. Even if it is for advertising, it should be enough! So when the time came, he stopped.


    "What? The time has come. "


    Like a deflated ball, he stopped and looked glum.


    "You boy, you''re cheap and good."


    Yi shuihan was not angry and said that what he said was true. After his accompany training, the promotion of maitekai was not a little bit, and many hidden dangers that were not found were exposed.


    "From today on, you are a glorious muyexiayan, and it is up to you to maintain the peace of the village in the future." The third generation smiles and gives the Ninja protection to Kakashi and Maitreya.


    Although the two little guys are very powerful, they are still excited with their Ninja forehead protection. Hearing the words of three generations, they are even more proud of becoming Ninja!


    I have to say that the level of deception of the three generations is still OK. After a few words, Kakashi and maitekai are dizzy, and they can sacrifice for the leaves at any time.


    "What do you think of your son''s becoming intolerant?" Yi shuihan said to metday with some ridicule.


    "Eh! There''s no need to react so much! "


    Maitekai''s eyes already contain tears, and finally they are directly left, which makes Yi Shui cold and sweaty.


    "Kay Kay, he''s finally grown up! This is youth! I can''t. I have to work hard to support 10000 people to walk up quickly. "


    Maite Dai began to stand on the ground as if no one else was there. This reminds Yi shuihan that this is the father of Maitreya. The slogan of youth is inherited from him.


    One side of the flag Mu Shuo Mao is surprised to see the Maite Dai one eye, then silent away from the point.


    Feeling the eyes around, Yi shuihan also made the same choice as Qi Mu Shuo Mao, and kept away from Maite Dai silently.


    "I''ll go with you to see Lord Huoying."


    Flag wood Shuo Mao found easy water cold, said.


    "In fact, I can solve it by myself."


    Yi shuihan is also for the sake of Qi Mu Shuo Mao. If two people go, Qi Mu Shuo Mao will not be very embarrassed.


    Flag wood Shuo Mao smell speech in the eyes flash a touch moved, but still attitude is very firm.


    "No way. Let''s go together."


    Yi shuihan was going to talk about it at another time. After all, I have to prepare lines a little bit! Now, it''s only mu Shuo Mao, the flag of obedience.


    "Well? What''s up? Shuo Mao, and... "


    "Can you take a step


    "All right."


    Together with the three generations, they came to a remote place not far away. Before waiting for the water to be cold, the flag Mu Shuo Mao first explained the purpose of his coming.


    "Three generations, I''m going to retire. I hope you can do it."


    The third generation of Huoying was slightly stunned and then sighed. He knew something about his senior general. To tell the truth, he didn''t expect Qi Mu Shuo Mao to make such a decision. However, after Qi Mu Shuo Mao said it, he felt that he could understand.


    "Don''t you think about it any more?" Understanding means understanding. It is impossible to let people go like this.


    "The village still needs you! I know the village is sorry for you. I''m here to apologize for them. "


    The three spokesmen are sincere. If it is the original Qi Mu Shuo Mao, he will immediately waver and hesitate, but there is Yi shuihan who is present.


    "It''s just that he retired from service and didn''t want to be a ninja. He won''t be able to stop Muye in the future. If Muye is really in trouble, can he still help?" Yi shuihan knows it''s time for him to express himself.


    "Well?"


    Three generations of some unexpected looking at easy water cold, this just realized that the situation is some wrong! Originally, he thought that they happened to come together to find him. Now when Yi shuihan said this, he didn''t know it was for one thing.When it comes to Yi shuihan, three generations feel a little bad. Does he know that Yi shuihan is not a person who will compromise easily!


    "This matter has been settled like this. Shuo Mao is not a ninja from today on, but an employee of my hot spring farm. Do you agree or not?" Easy water cold swing bright chariots and horses.


    "This..." Three generations make a hesitant look.


    This old fox, it seems that we should give him some good!


    Yi shuihan held out a finger and said, "10 extra places per day."


    "100?" Three generations of eyes shine, originally Qimu Shuo Mao is not in good condition recently. It would be great if we could exchange him for hot spring quota which is easy to water and cold.


    "20. If you can''t, you can''t pull it down."


    "Deal Originally 10 three generations have been satisfied. To say 100 is just a trial. I didn''t expect to have 10 more. Naturally, it was a happy promise, for fear of easy water and cold repentance.


    Looking at Yi shuihan and the three generations of dialogue flag wood Shuo Mao feel as if he is a vegetable market things, the heart is strange.


    Looking at the happy appearance of the three generations, Yi shuihan is also happy. It is really a cost-effective business to exchange 20 places for a flag.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Fengzhen, a small town in the country of fire.


    Fengzhen, which used to be a backwater, is bustling today because of the opening of a martial arts school.


    The martial arts school of Chinese martial arts entered Fengzhen a month ago, occupying the best geographical location of Fengzhen. The martial arts school was built in a short month. The martial arts school is not big, that is, the size of a football field. The reason why it was completed in one month is that most of them were completed by ordinary people.


    There are not so many ninjas here, and generally speaking, ninjas disdain to do construction. After all, in this world, a ninja is completely separated from the ordinary people''s class existence, equivalent to the aristocracy. In some remote places, a forbearance can be called King dominating.


    "It''s said that people can learn Chinese martial arts? Chinese martial arts can make people exist like Ninja adults. "


    "What? What is this national art? It can make people strong like ninja. "


    "I don''t know?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "I''ve heard the news too. I''m going to try it in the martial arts school. I heard that you can get the cultivation method of Chinese martial arts for free! And if you have good qualifications, you can stay and become a student of the martial arts school. In the future, the martial arts school will be responsible for food and accommodation. "


    "So good! What are you waiting for? Let''s go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It can make people stronger. If they have good talent, they can also provide food and accommodation. For ordinary civilians, it is a great temptation. Therefore, all the people who hear this news rush to the martial arts school to see whether it is true or not. Even some ordinary ninjas are also attracted.


    And this thing is true, when a share of the introduction of Chinese martial arts cultivation methods to everyone''s hands, and there are special people to show the strength of a strong warrior, everyone is crazy.


    In a short period of time, martial arts schools have blossomed all over the country. Basically, there are martial arts schools in all the larger places.


    For the first time, Chinese art has become an important national term, not only in the country of fire, but also in several big countries. Now people often ask after meeting each other, "have you learned Chinese martial arts? Have you reached Mingjin? "


    A revolution is going on at a speed that people can''t imagine. When the village of tolerance of the great faults gets the news, the cultivation methods of Chinese martial arts have already spread all over the family, and can''t stop its leakage.


    Each big tolerance village one after another excluded the dark part to explore the origin of all this, but finally only found out that the source of this one came from the leaves of wood.


    After screening, finally determined the final goal, easy water cold.


    So Yi shuihan was called to drink tea by three generations.


    "What can I do for you? I''m very busy. Besides, I''m not the ninja of Muye." Yi shuihan''s face of impatience, in fact, he is not ready to come, but can not bear the gang hand in the side of persuasion.


    The third generation was still angry and wanted to question Yi shuihan. However, as soon as Yi shuihan said this, he was shocked to find that he did not really have a position to question Yi shuihan.


    Yes, the other side passed on the national skills, which caused great turbulence in the country. Now, it can''t be seen, but for a long time, it will have a certain impact on the ninja.


    If the people have the strength, they will inevitably think more, and it will not be good if something unfavorable to social stability occurs.


    Now that things are like this, they can''t expect to completely stop the spread of Chinese martial arts. In fact, there are 9 people in the hands of 10 people who have the cultivation methods of Chinese martial arts. The Dharma is not responsible for the public. They can''t all monitor it!


    Fortunately, we also know that, except for those who are really gifted, we can only practice the Chinese martial arts of Ming Jin. This is the only thing that can make the villages feel at ease.


    It''s not a ninja. Ordinary people practice to Mingjin. At most, they pull the wrist with ordinary xiaren, and as long as they are prepared, it''s very simple to kill Mingjin by using ninja.


    "Why don''t you talk? If I don''t speak, I''ll go. " Yi shuihan sits on the chair taken out from the personal space, indicating that he is not willing to accommodate the three generations.


    "What is your purpose? What''s the purpose of spreading the traditional Chinese arts? " Three generations asked, at the same time, eyes tightly staring at Yi shuihan.


    "What purpose? It''s just to carry forward the Chinese art. After all, its idea is to make the country''s people strong. " Yi shuihan said solemnly.


    For Yi shuihan, three generations do not want to believe a word, but he can see that Yi shuihan is not lying.


    Although it is because of the task, but the purpose of Yi shuihan is really to carry forward the Chinese art.


    Three generations are silent and don''t know what to say.


    "do you know that if you do this, it may lead to war


    "No! Even if the ordinary people have cultivated Chinese skills, they will not be the opponents of ninjas, will they? "


    This is true before holding Dan, or Huajin. But when you enter Huajin, your blood will change, so it''s not necessarily. Maybe a person who is not a ninja can defeat a ninja of the same level.


    There are more practitioners of Chinese martial arts than Ninjutsu. With such a large base number, as long as time is given, there will eventually be martial artists comparable to shadow level or even more powerful. At that time, contradictions will really break out.Of course, if there is no easy water and cold, that kind of situation can not happen too quickly. After all, blind people feel like elephants. It is not easy to break through to a higher level.


    "Other countries let us hand you over for trial."


    At last, the three generations have said something to pay attention to.


    Speaking of it, the pressure of the three generations is indeed a little high, but the practice of easy water and cold is not in line with the interests of the upper class. After all, the common people have gained strength, which is even more unfavorable for the aristocrats and daimings to manage. After all, there are too many people to manage at all.


    "Want to judge me?" Yi shuihan chuckled and said scornfully, "I would like to see who can judge me! Or do you want to judge me


    "I can only guarantee that Muye won''t attack you." Three generations said this with some apologies. This is the limit he can do, and even so, he has been under considerable pressure.


    "If you promise that the cultivation method above Mingjin will not be spread out, I may be able to tell them so that they won''t come to your trouble."


    "No, they''ll come as soon as they want, just to find me something to do."


    Joking, a group of mole ants want to make me compromise. It''s good that I didn''t ask them for trouble. They dare to provoke me voluntarily. It''s just looking for death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Yi shuihan has a firm attitude, so that the three generations have nothing to say. They can only let them develop. They don''t know what consideration they are in. He still suppresses the unbalanced voice in the wood leaves, even the pressure from the name of the country of fire.


    Although the actions of the three generations didn''t show that they wanted to support Yi Shui Han, they also made other countries a little afraid. Therefore, they all slowed down their own pace. For a time, they seemed to have calmed down a lot. Only those who understand this are the prelude to the coming wind and rain.


    "What are you going to do? Are you waiting for them here? " Compendium curiously asked, if she would have been worried about this before, with more powerful strength, now she is just watching the opera mentality, not to mention easy water cold, that is, she also has that self-confidence and does not fear anyone.


    "It''s not my character to wait for death, but it''s too much trouble to take the initiative."


    Yi shuihan''s words did not put this crisis in the eyes, as if it was a little troublesome little thing in general.


    "Well, hold a meeting of martial arts and Taoism members, and let everyone speak freely and contradictorily. As long as we sit together and talk well, we will understand each other." If you can''t understand, then force it.


    "That''s a good idea." And easy water cold get along with so long, easy water cold temperament master also probably understand, where can not think of his meaning, just this she also feel extremely interesting!


    Got the new strength, has not had the opportunity to show, the gang hand is also tolerant very hard.


    "But where is the venue? I''m afraid the teacher won''t agree with him if he does Gang Shou frowned. After all, if she really wanted to fight, it would inevitably cause damage to the leaves inside the leaves. She was extremely unwilling to say three generations.


    "Don''t worry, just let them come here. Do you really think that my spa has only superficial functions?"


    Looking at gangshou''s questioning eyes, Yi shuihan gently smiles, and then takes her to a hot spring farm, a secret room she has never been to.


    "Here it is?"


    "The control center of the spa."


    Speaking, Yi shuihan has turned his hand and took out five spirit stones. Under the surprised eyes of the master, he placed them in the five grooves already prepared.


    "It was Before... " Gangshou also recognized the spirit stone, for the role of the spirit stone, she had always thought it could only be transmitted, now see Yi shuihan take out the spirit stone is also unknown.


    After a few seconds, nothing changed.


    "Not yet started?"


    "No, it''s over."


    "It''s over? What do you mean by the end? "


    Gangshou thought he had hallucinations and looked around, but he didn''t find any difference in the end.


    The master who can''t feel the flow of aura naturally can''t feel anything. He doesn''t understand that the array has been started when the spirit stone touches the groove. The whole starting process is less than a second.


    If there are people who can sense the existence of aura, they will be surprised to find that the whole hot spring field has been completely surrounded by an invisible aura shield.


    Not only that, but also the spa inside the aura shield has undergone great changes. For example, the hardness and space of buildings have changed greatly, but ordinary people simply can''t notice it.


    "Go out and try, and you''ll see."


    Yi shuihan took the confused master to an open place outside.


    "You attack the interview."


    Yi shuihan''s request made Gang Shou stunned, and then asked, "you are not joking, are you?"


    "Do you think I''m joking? You just have to do what I say and you''ll see what''s going on


    The compendium hand sees Yi shuihan''s appearance not to be joking, also ponders, said


    "Heaven guard feet!"


    A sudden one foot bombardment on the ground, of course, this blow is not full force, only used three components, but even so, the three component force of the gang hand is not small, at least can let the square circle several hundred meters all sink down.


    This powerful bombardment did not appear on the ground, let alone a centimeter level depression, not to mention a few hundred meters in a square circle. The situation seems to be in the ordinary people''s world, ordinary people stamp their feet, and the ground doesn''t even have a sound.


    "How could this be possible?" Compendium hand exclaimed, then face a change, this time toward the ground used strange force fist, and still 8 points of strength.


    It turns out to be the same as before.


    "So hard!" Gangshou felt that his hand was hit on the top of the refined iron, but the refined iron was not as hard as the ground.


    Obviously, no matter how you look at it, it''s common, and it can''t be any more common ground. It''s hard for the master to understand it.


    "Is that what you mean by change?"


    "It seems that you finally understand, yes, that''s it." Yi shuihan gave a slight pause and continued, "now the whole hot spring field has been in a special array. With the blessing of this array, everything here has become indestructible. Not to mention using fists, even Ninja can''t cause any damage, even the shadow level.""Can my wooden Dun still work?" The master asked suddenly.


    "Er!" Such a question really embarrasses Yi shuihan. After all, some of Mu Dun grow trees from the ground. Now they are in the array, and the ground is impregnable. How can trees still grow.


    Looking at the appearance of Yi Shui Han, gang Shou knew the answer. She took a look at Yi Shui Han, but she still didn''t believe it.


    "Mu Dun tree world birth"


    "are you going to tear me down


    "Don''t you think it''s useless?"


    Compendium hand says so, the shock inside the heart is far bigger than the performance.


    Of course, she didn''t know that there were weaknesses in this array. Too large an attack would consume aura. Just as she had just done, five spirit stones consumed about one percent of aura. If she could use 100 times of attacks of the same level, the array would also be destroyed by the depletion of aura.


    "Well, let''s show you the others."


    "There are still?"


    "Of course, my five Dragon Guard array is not so simple."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Making the buildings covered by the array indestructible is really the most basic function of the Five Dragon Guard array.


    The Five Dragon Guard array has five levels of protection. The first is that it is indestructible, the second is absorbing spirit and guarding, the third is space extension, the fourth is spirit dragon rising, and the fifth is five dragons fighting.


    The so-called spirit absorbing and guarding means that when the array is on, it can absorb the aura around itself to maintain the supply of the array aura. Generally speaking, this can maintain a balance, and the spiritual power absorbed from the outside can maintain the normal operation of the array.


    In fact, the function of space extension has appeared once, that is, the transformation of gangshou and the formation of easy water and cold activation. The effect is similar to that, but this time it is aimed at the whole hot spring field. As long as this function is activated, no one wants to leave the hot spring field before the array is broken.


    The best defense is attack. The spirit dragon''s head up is a large-scale AoE skill. A spirit dragon will appear directly to clean up the people in the array.


    In the end, the five dragons are fighting for the front, which is much more powerful than the rising spirit dragon.


    Yi shuihan one by one introduced the Five Dragon Guard array for the gang hand, and saw the spirit dragon which was more powerful than her. The gang hand was completely convinced by Yi Shui Han.


    This hot spring farm is still a hot spring field there. It''s just an impregnable fortress. If you dare to look down on it, you don''t know how to die.


    "In this way, as long as they enter the scope of the hot spring field, there will be no waves." Compendium hand is completely at ease, at the same time to those who want to deal with Yi Shui Han for three seconds.


    Naturally, it is not necessary for Yi Shui to deliver news. He has not only developed hot springs these years. Otherwise, what happened to the martial arts schools all over the world.


    A few days later, the news that the first national art Congress was held in Muye spread throughout the whole tolerance world.


    It''s not so attractive just to hold a national art conference. It''s just that Yi shuihan also revealed that it''s possible to get a complete inheritance of Chinese martial arts as long as you attend it. It''s said that it includes four levels: bright strength, dark strength, and transformation strength to holding Dan.


    This news completely detonated the whole tolerance world, and even the three generations who did not intend to participate in it decided to send people to participate.


    "What''s going on here? Isn''t there only bright strength and dark strength in Chinese martial arts? " Tuan Zang looked at the three generations angrily. After all, what he got from the three generations was the cultivation method of dark strength.


    "Alas" three generations sighed, he actually felt depressed, although he was hiding Huajin, but he did not know the truth behind Baodan.


    "I also only have the method of cultivating strength. I''m afraid that holding Dan can only be found in Yi Shui Han The three generations who know Huajin''s power are deeply curious about the sudden emergence of Baodan. After all, Huajin is strong enough, and he is not willing to tell Tuan Zang.


    With a cold hum, Tuan Zang said, "let me have a look at the Chinese art of transforming strength."


    This time, the three generations did. After seeing Huajin''s description, Tuan Zang was shocked for a long time and could not speak.


    "Is this Chinese art really as powerful as the one mentioned above?"


    "Who knows? At present, no one has reached the level of energy. "


    "In any case, we must not allow the practice methods above the power of Chinese martial arts to leak out."


    Three generations and Tuan Zang reached an agreement.


    The same dialogue is happening in many places.


    In a short period of time, Muye has become the focus of tolerance circles. Spies from other countries and people who want to attend the National Arts Congress are all gathered here, which puts a lot of pressure on Muye. It is very difficult to maintain the public order on the surface.


    There are countless cases of war in ninja world when one word doesn''t agree with each other. In addition, any village with different tolerance will have more or less resentment, so there are often fierce fights in the leaves.


    As a result, the leaves seem to have been depressed a lot. If it hadn''t been for the deep inside information of the leaves themselves, they would have been shattered by these lawless ninjas.


    "Is that it? Wanjie hot spring field has not been opened for several consecutive days. "


    "Some people in Muye say that this hot spring farm is amazing. If you take a dip in it, you will gain a lot of strength."


    "It''s impossible to believe such things and treat us as fools."


    Spies from all over the world have surrounded the hot spring farm for a long time. There are foreign ninjas almost every few tens of meters. Some people sneak into the hot spring farm directly to search for information, but they never come out after they enter.


    "Time is running out. Won''t they come in?" In the hot spring field, Yi shuihan doesn''t seem to care about everything outside. He is still doing his own thing.


    "Isn''t there three days left? What are you so excited about Yi shuihan doesn''t understand why gangshou cares more about this matter than he does. Is this the so-called emperor is not in a hurry to die of eunuchs.


    In fact, Yi shuihan is more concerned about this matter, because after the decision of the National Arts Congress, the system also released a related task. The goal of the task is to make him a recognized founder of Chinese martial arts in the tolerant world. As for the reward, Yi shuihan can''t understand it. It''s actually a chance to pass through.It can be said that if Yi shuihan wants to, he can leave the tolerance world after this time, but naturally he will not do so. Another task has not been completed yet. It is a 100% gold lottery. It is worth staying for dozens of years to complete.


    "The founder of Chinese art? This is to push my status to the level of the six immortals who spread ninja! In this way, I am also a fairy. "


    Thinking of self entertainment, Yi shuihan suddenly feels the gaze of a gaze, which is not from the real world, but another strange world relying on and tolerance.


    "The old immortal of the six immortals? It''s really a voyeur! However, it seems that the strength has the appearance of bronze three stars. This strength can not be underestimated! "


    Easy water cold also does not hide, deeply to the six immortal''s position looked at one eye, then restored that pair of lazy appearance.


    "What! Did he find me? Or was it just an accident? " Six immortals are also a little shocked, but that''s all. He didn''t plan to do anything. Now he has no idea about Yi Shui Han.


    Even if there is, he will not easily interfere with the tolerance world. He hopes that peace will come, but he will not do it in person, because he has done it before. After failure, he has seen through it and put his hope on his two children.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    The original name of the six immortals, the big tube wooden feather coat, is the eldest son of the big tube wooden Huiye. He inherits the existence of the "samsara eye" in the power of Huiye. His strength is incomparable. Basically, no one can match him except his mother.


    This one, however, once created the Ninja era with the power of one person, and one person could suppress the whole world. Now, although his body is no longer available, it would be a big mistake to look down on him in this way.


    Although it can''t be compared with the period of total victory, but for hundreds of years, now he can deal with a yuzhibo spot, what is between the thousand hands is also easy, even the current gangshou will not be his opponent.


    "The tolerance world is becoming more and more invisible." The appearance of Chinese martial arts has attracted the attention of six immortals, but others can''t see it. With his natural way of vision, Chinese martial arts is actually another system that has nothing to do with ninja.


    In fact, the world''s Ninjutsu, magic art and body art all rely on chakra. They are eight door dunjia. Without chakra, they will not have any power.


    Although chakra is better than chakra, it will not affect its practice if it is not. Although the six immortals have not practiced the martial arts, they can see that the martial arts are powerful, which is the same level of system strength as ninja.


    It is because of this that the six immortals are interested in Yi Shui Han and come to see it specially. Otherwise, he is not so free. In general, he only looks at the reincarnation of his two sons.


    He didn''t expect to see the problem. He found that he couldn''t see through Yi shuihan. Moreover, the sight of Yi shuihan before even made the six immortals feel that Yi shuihan was the same level as him, but he didn''t realize it.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anyone there? " Always pay attention to the easy water cold Gang hand, for easy water cold action is the most sensitive.


    "Nothing? An old man is peeping. "


    "Old man? Peep. Is it... "


    Gang Shou thought of his teacher for the first time. Now the three generations of fire shadow, ape flying and sun chopping, and directly identified that, after all, she did not know that there were six immortals, and there were only three generations who could do this in Muye.


    Yi shuihan did not know that gang Shou was wrong, but there was no explanation.


    "Is the old man peeping? It''s not about me, is it? " Six immortals also heard the words of easy water cold, immediately petrified.


    "It''s about you. Why don''t you go? Don''t you know it''s impolite to peep at other people''s lives privately?"


    In front of the six immortals, the figure of Yi shuihan suddenly appears here, but he is not an entity, just formed by the gathering of aura.


    "It''s you! How can you get here. " The six immortals exclaimed.


    "You can be here. What''s so strange about my appearance here? I should call you six immortals."


    Was a way to break their own history, six immortals are also shocked again, silly looking at easy water cold.


    "Who are you?" Six immortals through their own memory, did not find easy water cold identity information.


    Asked this question, Yi shuihan himself felt a little speechless. Should I feel honored to be asked by the famous six immortals?


    "Yi shuihan, as you can see, is an ordinary person, currently living in Muye, the boss of Wanjie hot spring farm."


    "Ordinary people? That''s so ordinary With ordinary people like you, ordinary people are so strong that they don''t believe this.


    At this time, the six immortals also found that Yi Shui Han was not noumenon, but made him more and more afraid of Yi Shui Han, because he did not have such means.


    The six immortals are the creators of ninja. No matter what the nature of Ninja is, all of them are excellent. As long as he is willing, he can even use the nine out of nine ninja in the current tolerance world, and the blood limit can be created easily.


    The six immortals can only stare at the method of reincarnation. He can see that this is a body composed of natural energy. If it is only composed of such a body, he can do nothing if he just wants to transfer his consciousness to it.


    Yes, this incarnation is actually conscious, not just like a puppet microphone, and even has the ability to fight. Although it is not the opponent of the six immortals, it is not too far away.


    "If you don''t take good care of the children, what are you doing here?"


    "I have a certain interest in Chinese art, and I don''t know if I can communicate with each other."


    "Communication? "Yi shuihan pondered for a while, then nodded." yes, I''m also interested in ninja


    The six immortals are not at the same level as the people in the tolerance world now. His understanding of Ninja is closer to the essence, which can be used as a reference for Yi Shui Han.


    First of all, Yi shuihan explained the so-called Chinese martial arts, as well as the principles and grades of the so-called Chinese martial arts. He didn''t even conceal the fact that he broke through the void and became a God. He also added some of his own understanding. He said that he was eloquent and had the six Immortals nodding like a student.


    For a long time, the six immortals exclaimed, "this national art is really a system comparable to Ninja Shu. Maybe it is even stronger. I didn''t expect that you could create such a powerful system. I''m not as good as that.""Er," I said when I said that Chinese martial arts were created by me. "I didn''t create them. I also got them from other people. I just wanted to share them."


    "Understand, understand." Six immortals surprised to see Yi shuihan one eye, has identified that the national art is Yi shuihan created him, do not understand why Yi shuihan said so, can only be in line with.


    Do you understand this one? The eyes of the six immortals are easy to understand, but he doesn''t want to explain any more. Anyway, he told the truth and didn''t believe it was your own business.


    "Then I know of the Ninja also said, the so-called Ninja is..."


    When the six immortals talked about ninja, it was more relaxed than Yi shuihan''s national art. The simple and easy to understand explanation contained infinite truth, as if it were a complete analysis of Ninjutsu, so that Yi shuihan could observe it. What yishuihan heard was also very enchanting.


    Not only is the conventional nature of Ninjutsu, but also the six immortals of the dark escape are not reserved to explain to Yi shuihan. The attitude of not hiding anything makes Yi shuihan feel good about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    "What''s the matter with you? How absent-minded are you?" Gangshou was talking to Yi shuihan, but he found that he had said it for a long time. Yi shuihan was just a drink with "eh ah", and he pushed Yi shuihan with dissatisfaction.


    Yi shuihan, at this time, most of his energy was on the explanation of the six Immortals'' Ninjutsu, which naturally overlooked the gangshou side.


    "Don''t make any noise. I''m listening now." Yi Shui Han said vaguely.


    "Listen?" The compendium hand looks at Yi Shui Han, suddenly the complexion changes, the hand puts in Yi Shui Han''s forehead.


    "How? No fever! How to talk nonsense. " In the compendium hand to open easy water cold present appearance is the body has a problem, after all in her eyes easy water cold around but no one.


    Is it a dream? He is not sleeping like this!


    Feeling puzzled at the same time, is listening to the six immortals explain the spirit of the body is also suddenly moved.


    "What happened?" The six Immortals'' perception is still extremely keen, immediately listen to ask.


    Yi shuihan''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, "nothing, you can always continue." The first mock exam is the Yi River is so cold.


    but the six fairies seem to see through what they are.


    "Comprehensive ninju Daquan" six characters stand out.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that there was such a good thing?" Yi shuihan grabs the light from his eyes and opens it. It''s really broad and profound. What the six immortals said before are all on it, and there are many things that haven''t been mentioned.


    "Any more?"


    "No more!"


    The six immortals shook his head and shook his head like a rattle drum. He said, "this is my summary for thousands of years. If you don''t want it, you can give it back to me."


    "Hehe, I didn''t say anything before." I don''t mention returning things at all.


    Throw the book to carry on the space, this hand space ability, see the six immortals is also a slight eyebrow pick.


    "So what else do you have to say? If not, I''m going back to cooking."


    "How ungrateful you are! I was so enthusiastic just now, but now I''m so cold. " The six immortals were also a bit dazed by the cold attitude of Yi Shui Han.


    Good hang wait for Yi shuihan''s incarnation is about to disperse, six immortals think of what kind of, even busy way: "I hope you can take care of my two sons."


    "Your two sons? They''re not dead yet? "


    Yi shuihan subconsciously said, and then poor reaction, six immortal''s two sons are indeed dead, but their will to turn the body is still, is not yet born vortex Naruto and Sasuke.


    Six immortals full of black line, but also understand that Yi shuihan said is true, so also can not find a refutation.


    "I see. I''ll take care of it properly, but if you have the ability, you have to come to me. It''s really troublesome."


    The spirit of Yi shuihan dissipates completely, but the words still reverberate in this space.


    "The boy" six immortals showed a smile, and then the breath began to change deep up, motionless, a long time before a sigh, "the total feeling is not so simple."


    "What do you touch on me?"


    Yi shuihan was surprised to look at the gang hand. Before the consciousness was scattered, she didn''t feel it. Now, after the consciousness returned, she was touched by the whole body of gangshou. Yi shuihan finally had the normal reaction of a man.


    But at this time, the gang hand just touched a stick, pretty face suddenly red, hurriedly took off the hand.


    "You''re old and old, don''t be shy! You go on! I suddenly felt that you had a good massage. "


    "Who''s going to give you a massage." Gang hand is not poor way, and then a face is asked, "just what is going on, feel like you lost the soul."


    Yi shuihan did not reply, fixed to look at gangshou, a strong atmosphere was created.


    "You Do you really want to know? "


    This kind of performance, the gang hands were scared, thought it was a big event, immediately is a sink in the heart, "you say! Whatever it is, I''ll take it with you. "


    "In fact," Yi shuihan gave a slight pause, and then said quickly, "in fact, I met six immortals before, and also talked with him about Chinese martial arts. He also explained to me the mysteries of Ninja, and finally sent me a complete book of ninja


    Gangshou looked at Yi shuihan foolishly, and then cried out, "Yi Water Cold... "


    Compendium hand suddenly rushed to easy water cold body, mercilessly way "let you tease me, let you tease me."


    "Also six immortals, lie also do not know to draft!" Hand strength increased, easy water cold head deep concave in.


    "Also called you ninshu, sent you ninshu Daquan?"


    "Let go. I''m out of breath." Yi shuihan''s voice seems to be very painful, but this kind of gangshou did not let him go, but more efforts.


    In the place that the master can''t reach, Yi shuihan is full of enjoyment. He pretends that he can''t breathe. Oxygen is not a problem for him. Let alone that he can breathe the outside air. Even if there is no oxygen, it doesn''t matter to lose him. In a way, he is completely out of the category of human beings.Compendium hand is also short of breath, or did not pay attention to, so did not find easy water cold anomaly.


    After a few minutes, the two men still maintain the same posture, and at this time the gang hand has been flushed, no longer the previous domineering, eyes with spring water, a look of excessive force.


    Compendium hand has already responded, but it is too late, she now has no strength to push Yi shuihan out, can only be at the mercy of Yi shuihan.


    Besides, it''s still a problem if we don''t want to push Yi Shui Han out!


    "Boss? Lord gangshou, you are... "


    As soon as Matt Dai spoke, he felt something bad. A creepy feeling came. Then he saw the fierce eyes of gangshou and yishuihan, which seemed to kill people.


    "What? I didn''t see anything. I left first. "


    Matt Daish shows the speed at which the eight door Dodgers open the door, disappearing from its place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Maite Dai''s disturbance finally separated Yi shuihan from gangshou.


    "What I''m saying is true, and there is evidence. What do you think this is?"


    Yi shuihan took out the comprehensive Ninjutsu encyclopedia sent by the six immortals before, and all of a sudden blocked the gangshou''s mouth.


    Suspiciously, he took the book from Yi shuihan''s hand and read it carefully. The original master who was still suspicious immediately was shocked by his face, which was completely conquered by the contents of the comprehensive Ninja Sutra.


    "Is it so beautiful?" Yi shuihan looks at Gang Shou as if he is an Internet addicted teenager. He can''t help but curl his mouth.


    It was half an hour before master gangshou put down the book in his hand, and it seems that with great perseverance, he got rid of the contents of the book.


    "Here, I''ll keep this important thing for you."


    "If you like, just put it in your place."


    Yi shuihan didn''t care. The book was also a reference for him. He could see that gangshou liked the book very much. Naturally, he was so happy. Let alone put it in gangshou''s place, it was just for her.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Is there still a fake?"


    Quietly received the book in his arms, compendium hand to see easy water cold eyes is more and more gentle, a big war is about to unfold.


    "Boss, master gangshou."


    However, maiteday goes back and forth, interrupts the ambiguity of the two people again, and he gets the fierce eyes of the two people again.


    Really, I don''t want to be like this, but if I don''t come, I will be disturbed, and I will suffer!


    "What''s going on this time? I don''t know what I''ll do if I''m not given a reason to be satisfied." Yi shuihan''s words are full of malice.


    "The shadow of Sha Ren, Yan Ren and Yun Ren visited."


    Metday quickly explained why he would disturb again.


    Although in terms of strength, he himself is not afraid of shadow, but these several are really carrying the name of shadow. They not only represent that they are the strong in the film level, but also represent the countries behind them. It can be said that they are completely different from ordinary film strong ones, which has nothing to do with strength.


    In the whole ninja world, only the leaders of the tolerance village of the five great powers are qualified to be the shadow. Now, all the shadows of the other four countries, except for the fog shadow, come to visit. It seems that metday can not make the decision on this matter.


    If it is not smooth, it may lead to another world war. Even metday has to take the risk of making Yi Shui Han unhappy.


    "Even the film has come. I really look up to me!"


    How to say that, Yi shuihan was just a little surprised. He didn''t think that there was anything wrong with the shadow relatives coming, or if they didn''t come, he still felt that the other party didn''t pay attention to him!


    "Come with me and see what they want."


    Yi shuihan talks about the principles.


    "Good!"


    Gangshou was also shocked by the three shadows'' visit. When he heard Yi shuihan''s words, he was also bold and straightforward.


    "So where are the three figures now?"


    "Well, it''s still outside the door."


    Maiteday said that there was also some embarrassment here. At that time, because he was too shocked, he didn''t think much and didn''t let them come in first. Instead, he closed the door and went back here again.


    "You It''s amazing Yi shuihan stretched out his thumb, making metday feel at a loss.


    "Well done, though."


    After a word, let Maite Dai shake heart thoroughly put down, looking at Yi shuihan and gang Shou go far, quickly followed up.


    "Big wild wood, I didn''t expect to see you here." Three generations of thunder shadow carelessly said.


    "You''re not here yet." Big wild wood not salty not light say.


    In fact, as a shadow of a village, it is very abnormal for the three of them to come here in person. After all, this is the base camp of Muye. If they have an accident here, their village will be in a chaotic state without a leader, and they may be invaded by Muye.


    But Yi shuihan''s traditional Chinese art is too important. The three generations of Lei Ying are proud of their incomparable strength, so they come here in person. The other two beings only get three generations of thunder shadow to go to Muye in person, and then they make up their minds to come together.


    In addition to Muye, other countries are not without research experts. The cultivation methods from the traditional Chinese art to the dark strength are very simple. After research, we know the potential of the Chinese martial arts. Even if we only go to the dark strength, it is comparable to the forbidden art.


    However, after Yi shuihan said that there were still Huajin and Baodan in the back, it was completely valued. If the two levels of the back were not worse than those in the front, it might be enough to change the pattern of the whole forbearance world, and the strength of the country that got the latter two national skills increased greatly, which is what no one wants to see.


    The three generations of wind shadow, known as the strongest wind shadow in history, has a strong magnetic escape blood limit. At this time, it seems that it is much more handsome than the three generations of earth shadow and thunder shadow. He stands there silently, without words, giving people a feeling that no one can enter."Zhiya"


    in silence, the door of Wanjie hot spring was finally opened. Yi shuihan first appeared in the eyes of the three figures, followed by gangshou and Maite Dai.


    "You are Yi Shui Han, it is said that the national skill is spread from you?"


    Although it is asking, but the expression is a face of affirmation.


    "I haven''t thought of the whole world for a long time."


    Yi shuihan looks surprised, in front of the three shadows, there is no pressure.


    Big wild wood looks at Yi Shui Han, suddenly way "you are very good."


    It''s really good. In Onoki''s opinion, Yi shuihan can maintain the whole attitude in front of the three shadows. Even in his feeling, Yi shuihan doesn''t care about his identity at all. Whether it''s because of his own strength or courage, it''s enough to prove that Yi shuihan is extraordinary.


    "Isn''t this a little girl of the thousand handed family? One of the three forbearance Three generations of thunder shadow''s attention is placed on the gangshou body, as if deliberately ignored the Yi shuihan.


    "Lord Lei Ying." The compendium hand politely answered a sentence, then stood behind Yi shuihan and did not continue to speak, which is to remind everyone that Yi shuihan''s status here is higher than her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    "This boy."


    In the eyes of the actions of the gang hand, the three films all attach importance to Yi shuihan again.


    "You know what we''re here for, don''t you? Hand in the complete cultivation method of Chinese martial arts, and guarantee that it will not be spread out in the future. I will protect you


    Three generations of thunder shadow said in a loud voice, but what he said was an instant to make the scene dull.


    Even the three generations of earth shadow and three generations of wind shadow did not expect that the third generation of thunder shadow would be so direct, but since the words have been said, they also intend to see what Yi shuihan is like.


    "I have to say, your shamelessness makes me feel extremely admirable. Lei Dun still has this effect when you practice your skin so thick. I''m very curious about how you practice it."


    Yi shuihan''s answer is no one expected, which does not give three generations of thunder shadow face, and even can be said to be a direct provocation.


    Not to mention other people, even the gang hand is very abnormal, as if the first time to know Yi shuihan look at Yi shuihan.


    "Wow, is this youth? I feel the breath of youth. Lei Dun can make his face thick and strong


    Maite Dai murmurs the way, the focus of attention is completely different from that of ordinary people, the words that make easy water cold are all the corners of the mouth.


    "Boy, you" three generations of thunder suddenly burst out a strong chakra wave, and in an instant, the whole body was completely wrapped by the chakra of thunder attribute " It pisses me off. "


    Leidun chakra mode focuses Leidun chakra on the whole body, so that the whole body is covered with lightning. It can greatly improve the physical defense ability, and can also use the thunder instant skill. With the increase of Leidun chakra, the defense and speed will also be enhanced, so it is called the "strongest shield".


    It can be said that it is thunder shadow''s signature ninja, and the four generations of thunder shadow also use this kind of ninja.


    In this mode, unless the speed of the three generations of ray is space ninja, otherwise it is hard to catch up.


    This third generation of thunder shadow can directly suppress the existence of eight tails with this ninja. It can be said that he is really imposing now.


    This soaring momentum can be felt not only by the whole leaves, but also by ninjas, which is comparable to the chakra of tail animals.


    "If you don''t agree, you''ll have to fight!" Yi shuihan is also frightened by the three generations of thunder shadow''s tantrums. This is the typical performance of a fool with low IQ and brute force.


    Can Yi Shui Han be afraid? Naturally, it is impossible. In the face of such a strong three generations of thunder shadow, Yi shuihan does not frown and his face does not change. It seems that he has not seen the three generations of thunder shadow.


    "When I meet the truth, I don''t want to believe it."


    "Zila" electric light flickers, and the body is suddenly surrounded by lightning. In this way, it becomes almost the same state as the third generation thunder shadow thunder Dun chakra.


    It''s just that it looks like it on the surface. He doesn''t use chakra, but pure thunder, which is far more powerful than the chakra model of three generations of thunder shadow.


    "You How do you know the Leidun chakra model? " Three generation thunder shadow a face don''t mention how surprised, the other two shadow is also a face strange looking at three generation thunder shadow and Yi shuihan.


    Don''t say, if you don''t know the identity of Yi shuihan, they still think that Yi shuihan is thunder shadow!


    Why? Because the thunder from Yi shuihan is totally above the three generations of thunder shadow! In this case, the stronger talent is Lei Ying.


    "Leidun chakra mode, no, you are feeling it carefully."


    Yi shuihan has completely crushed three generations of Lei Ying in terms of shape and momentum, which is the difference between diaosi and Gao Fu Shuai.


    "This feeling? No, it''s ray, but... "


    Three generations of thunder shadow Yiyan carefully sensed the difference between the two, but was surprised to find that although it looked similar, Yi shuihan''s thunder was completely different from his own. It was not created by the thunder attribute chakra, but more like the real thunder.


    But how could such a thing be possible? Master the real thunder, this is not a man can do, his thunder Dun chakra, it is only because this chakra comes from his own, can control, if it is real thunder, he can not do this, it is good to be able to maintain injury free, not to mention used against the enemy.


    The power of nature''s thunder is totally different from the nature of his use.


    Although I don''t want to believe it, the three generations of Lei Ying who have been using the outside thunder to practice the thunder Dun chakra model all year round do not admit that it really belongs to the power of natural thunder.


    What thunder shadow of the third generation does not know is that the thunder that is easy to water and cold is much stronger than the ordinary thunder of nature. However, it is very good that leibuschakra, who is easy to water and cold, can make a difference.


    Did not see the side of the soil shadow and wind shadow do not know what Yi shuihan is saying? They didn''t think that the thunder that is easy to water and cold will be the real thunder.


    The thunder produced by chakra''s thunder attribute looks no different from the real thunder, but if you really fight, the real thunder is definitely stronger."Do you want a match? Who is better than that. "


    Yi shuihan retreats a few steps to indicate that the three shadows are in. The array has been opened. If you play inside, there will be no loss.


    Although fighting outside, the loss is not easy water cold is.


    "That''s what you want."


    Three generations of Lei Ying is not a character who will admit defeat, and immediately agreed to come down.


    The next moment, people only saw two flashes of lightning in the hot spring field, heard the crackling sound, almost invisible to the naked eye.


    "It''s really a fight, but it''s really possible to face up to that thunder shadow. The owner of this hot spring farm has a good set of skills!"


    Big wild wood pays close attention to two people''s fighting, in the mind imagines if changes one person to be oneself should do.


    "Three generations, don''t you stop them?"


    In the fire shadow office, a group of people are looking at a crystal ball. The picture on the crystal ball is exactly the scene of the hot spring field.


    This is also Yi shuihan does not cover up the relationship, otherwise, the crystal ball is absolutely not the scene of the hot spring field.


    In order to deal with the peeping maniac of the third generation, the hot spring pool uses a special shielding method, which makes it impossible for the three generations to observe with the crystal ball. It is also very hard for the water to be cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    "Old man, if you don''t go, I''ll go. Gangshou is still there!" When the crowd was silent, he also said in a loud voice, "big snake pill, what do you say?"


    Big snake pill''s eyes flickered, and finally said in a hoarse and magnetic voice, "it''s better to go and see. If something happens, there''s time to stop it."


    "I hate you, but the critical moment is still very reliable."


    Big snake pill''s words seem to make the three generations make up their minds. He stops peeping ninja and slowly exhales a breath, "go! In any case, at least to ensure the life of easy water cold


    "Why? Just an outsider, is it worth our opposition to the other three tolerance villages? I don''t care about it. " Tuan Zang said coldly.


    His words resonated with the other two advisers, nodding in succession.


    "For the hot springs, it''s worth it." The three generations did not give in, and a momentum belonging to the fire shadow came out, directly crushing the dark momentum of Tuan Zang. "And now I am the fire shadow."


    The three generations'' attitude made Tuan Zang stagnant. But in the face of such a powerful three generations, Tuan Zang had no choice but to snort his dissatisfaction.


    "My roots won''t take part in this, the rest, whatever you want." Tuan Zang left the office directly.


    When the three generations of fire shadow brought people to the hot spring field, the fighting in the hot spring field did not stop, but became more and more intense.


    "Even the hell stab has been used. It seems that the three generations of thunder shadow are really moving." Onoki stares at the two men fighting not far away. In his heart, he is surprised. He knows the strength of three generations of thunder shadow. However, even if Yi shuihan is replaced by him, he can''t do as easily as Yi shuihan.


    Yes, it''s easy. In such a fierce battle, Yi shuihan''s performance is easy, and even to be exact, it is he who has the upper hand.


    Three generations of thunder shadow have shown the power of Lei Dun to the extreme. The powerful chakra wave is comparable to the tail beast. The whole person looks like a human tail animal. If this battle was carried out outside the hot spring field, it would have destroyed several streets.


    Now, if it is not for the amazing power, you can clearly feel it, and you will think that this is just a battle with this light and shadow effect, just a big momentum.


    "What''s going on here?" Three generations of wind and shadow keenly noticed this, but did not know why.


    I don''t know when, there was a man beside him. This person appeared very abrupt. In addition to gangshou, even maitedai found out because he was too close.


    Muye Baiya and Qimu Shuo Mao are the same as Maite Dai. It''s not strange that they appear here. But it is enough to show his strength that he can hide the appearance of the shadow level strong man quietly. His sword is not old!


    "You have more than that?" Yi shuihan''s voice faintly rings out, but it has no mind to continue playing with the three generations of thunder shadow.


    For others, the fierce battle related to life and death is just a play for Yi shuihan. He didn''t even make a decent attack, but the three generations of thunder shadow had nothing to do with him.


    "Don''t underestimate me, my real strength is just unfolding."


    "Hell stab"


    the speed of the third generation of thunder shadow has soared several points. With the swing of his hand, a tiny spike like a needle on the tip of his right index finger pierces into the thunder outside Yi shuihan, which will really hurt Yi shuihan.


    In this moment, Yi Shui moved coldly and kicked out at a much faster speed than the third generation of thunder shadow.


    "Have you ever been kicked by ray?"


    The excitement in the eyes of three generations of thunder shadow has not dissipated. The scene of Yi shuihan being seriously injured by himself has been shown in his eyes, and then he finds that the distance between himself and Yi shuihan is getting bigger and bigger at a certain moment.


    "How? Did he step back? It''s so fast. " The first thought of three generations of thunder shadow was just the fact that he knew the huge strength of his abdomen.


    "Boom!"


    Lei Ying was directly hit by the thunder Dun chakra mode, rolled on the ground several times, and then stopped because of the wall.


    "What happened in that moment?" It is clear that the third generation thunder shadow wants to attack Yi shuihan. How can it be defeated suddenly?


    Not to mention wood shadow and wind shadow, even Gang Shou didn''t see Yi shuihan''s hand, and maitekai who didn''t open the door was naturally the same. As for Qi Mu Shuo Mao, his mouth was slightly half opened at the moment, and his surprise was no less than that of others.


    Of course, as a good ninja, it''s easy to judge what happened according to the situation, but they don''t want to believe the answer in their mind.


    Three generations of Lei Ying''s coat has turned into fly ash, and a huge footprint on his upper body is as obvious as the engraving.


    Struggling to stand up, three generations of Lei Ying''s eyes to Yi shuihan have completely changed. If he had looked down on Yi shuihan because of the relationship between the two sides'' status, now he has completely regarded Yi shuihan as his same level or even more powerful existence.In the face of people who are stronger than themselves, the status is not a gap at all. In the final analysis, the status depends on the strength to ensure ah!


    "I despise you! Muye has such a monster as you. It''s really deep. " Three generations of thunder shadow is the brain stupid man, at the moment also have to say a suit.


    "Thunder shadow adult unexpectedly lost, how is this possible?"


    "The Lord Lei Ying, he..."


    As a shadow of a village, it is not a person who came to Muye, but the people who came with him did not stay with him, and had been paying close attention to this battle.


    The people brought by thunder shadow can''t imagine that the thunder shadow that can be suppressed even eight tails will lose, and it is still so simple. It is not that the thunder shadow is defeated only after fierce fighting, but is easily defeated by the enemy. The enemy even seems to have little effort.


    "Yi Shui Han, in the end is where sacred, this strength, has surpassed the shadow!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    "Do you want to continue?" Yi shuihan also scattered around the thunder, looks like a boy next door, but no one will look at him like this again.


    Three generations of Lei Ying gave a bitter smile. As a Lei, if he admits defeat like this, it will be a huge blow not only to himself, but also to the whole country. If it is a real war, or under other circumstances, he will continue to fight even if he is dead.


    Now, the situation is not the same, because the battle itself does not have much significance. If you die, you will die in vain.


    With the strongest shield and the strongest spear, he will be defeated by a person who has never heard of before, which also makes three generations of Lei Ying feel the impermanence of the world.


    Shaking his head, three generations of Lei Ying said, "this time I give up."


    With the three generations of thunder shadow admit defeat, qualitative things, Yi shuihan''s mind to hide the task open prompt sound.


    "Trigger hidden world mission, shadow challenge"


    "mission objective: to defeat more than three shadow titles, and must be in their tenure."


    "Task reward: according to the number and strength of the defeated shadow, it can be submitted after defeating 3 players."


    "Mission time limit: 1 year, current number of defeats: 1"


    this task is very interesting! The task reward is not fixed, but according to the degree of completion. That is to say, the reward may be of small value, or it may be of amazing value. It depends entirely on how Yi shuihan does it.


    I''m just a little surprised that this mission triggered Yi shuihan. After all, when we think about the time when we were in the pirate world, we didn''t trigger the battle of the emperor. It''s said that the nature of the challenge is similar to this one, but the task is limited and the reward is uncertain.


    If this task doesn''t appear, and if Tu Ying and Fengying don''t do it, Yi shuihan doesn''t matter. But now, in order to reward them, even if they don''t, Yi shuihan will force them to do it.


    In the three generations of earth shadow and three generations of Fengying are still shocked by the three generations of thunder shadow''s admission of defeat, Yi shuihan speaks naturally.


    "Then it''s your turn. If one person doesn''t have self-confidence, I don''t mind two people''s words."


    Yi shuihan''s words are not expected by anyone. Even though he has just defeated three generations of Lei Ying, he still feels arrogant when he says this.


    The faces of Onoki and the three generations of Fengying have become ugly at the same time. However, the three generations of thunder shadow are much more peaceful, and even vaguely have expectations. They hope that Onoki and wind shadow of the same village are also defeated by Yi shuihan, so his pressure will be much less.


    "The boss is not serious, is he?" Asked Matt day in dismay.


    "I think it''s serious, whether it''s eyes, there''s movement!" Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s eyes inexplicable.


    "Hello Gang Shou roared loudly, her expression seems to be extremely angry.


    Just when people thought she was trying to stop the fight, she said, "can''t you leave one for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stay 1 One To I Is it? "


    Is it not because the water can''t even stop her in the hot spring?


    "Even if you are the master of the three forbearance and the descendant of the thousand handed family, you are too arrogant. Who do you think we are? We are shadows! The same as the fire shadow of your wood leaves. " Big Wild Wood said here, unconsciously showed a proud look, "want to challenge us, wait for you to become the shadow of fire again!"


    This is to point out that gangshou is not qualified to fight them!


    Gang Shou''s face changed, and the air around him became dignified, as if to appear something terrible.


    "Master, give it to me here."


    Yi shuihan suddenly opened his mouth. At ordinary times, he didn''t mind to let the gang hand get powerful. However, it was related to the task that he had to be wronged first.


    See compendium hand''s eye head to come over, Yi shuihan can only harden his head and say, "they are not qualified people, as your man, I will let them realize all this."


    "Just Just It''s not my man


    The killing power of love words is huge, which changes the painting style of gang Shou in an instant.


    "It''s actually this kind of relationship. No wonder Gang Shou will appear here." I don''t know that Yi shuihan and gangshou''s relationship are shocked, and Onoki even has a strong sense of bad.


    "So, have you decided? Yi shuihan looks at Onoki and Fengying, but he doesn''t intend to continue the fight by defeating the third generation of Lei Ying. He decides to try the thing that he got by the lottery.


    No phase reincarnation, is also the time to light up, smoke not to use, but put there is a great waste.


    Well, although it may be used in the present situation, it may be overqualified.


    "I don''t have that idea. What do you think of Fengying?"


    Onoki refused, and wanted to pull the seal to his side.


    Compared with Onoki, maybe Fengying is the one who knows Yi shuihan best. Because of the relationship between Qiandai and yishuihan, qiandaibai and yishuihan will naturally tell the information of yishuihan. When yishuihan and Lei Ying fight each other before yishuihan, the fighting mode used is similar to that of Qiandai, which is enough for Fengying to recognize.When he defeated him, he was not willing to say anything to him.


    "If you win, how will the cultivation methods behind the Chinese martial arts be given to you? Not only that, but also I will give you a billion gold."


    "The cultivation method behind the national art, plus a billion gold."


    If the first one is enough to attract wild trees and three generations of wind and shadow, then the next billion gold is the last straw to overwhelm camels, which makes them excited.


    They don''t worry about whether Yi shuihan is lying at all, because when it comes to Yi shuihan, a strong power, whether he lies or not, you can see this as a shadow.


    "Well! I agreed to your request


    Three generations of wind and shadow changed their attitude, in any case, even if it is a failure, the loss is only reputation, completely worth it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    "I suddenly feel that it''s very good to fight occasionally. I haven''t fought for a long time since I became a local shadow. I''ll make an exception to fight you today."


    Onoki''s skin is also very thick, or if there is no such thick skin, as a shadow is unqualified.


    Big wild wood and wind shadow did not speak again, but stood together, as if in an instant the breath of two people was linked together.


    This cooperation is much better than that of other members of the same team. It can be seen from the perspective of easy water and cold. As long as any one of them is in danger, the other can support at any time.


    "It should be said that it is worthy of existence as the shadow of a village?"


    Yi shuihan is not surprised. If he can''t do this, he will doubt how two people become shadows.


    "Then it''s time to start." Yi Shui''s cold heart thought moved, and instantly entered the state of non phase reincarnation.


    In a trance, as the soul out of the body, Yi shuihan suddenly detached from his body and entered the God controlled mode.


    In reality, everything seems to become no longer important, time becomes slow, even close to and static, and space is a mind can be broken.


    No phase reincarnation, how to say, to make a comparison, now yishuihan is like naruto opened the six mode, the strength has not increased, but its combat power has soared countless.


    In other eyes, the cold water in front of me is completely as if I had disappeared, and I couldn''t feel the breath or even the existence.


    In the world, everything has breath. As long as it has shape, even chakra has a unique flavor. People, animals, even plants, clouds in the sky have their own share.


    Of course, to feel the breath of all this, ordinary people can not do, even the perception of Ninja, but also can feel the chakra breath.


    But so close, even no one can hide their own breath, there will always be a sense of existence.


    But now, Yi shuihan breaks this common sense. Even when they see Yi shuihan, they can''t feel the existence of Yi shuihan, as if there is no such person.


    Not only that, the memory of Yi shuihan is gradually fading, leaving only a shadow.


    "Why? What are we doing? "


    Big wild wood Lengleng Leng said.


    "What''s the matter? Just now I was connected with his breath, and how could I appear here? By the way, I remember that I came here for the sake of Chinese martial arts, which is The owner of Chinese art is It is... "


    The wind shadow murmurs, in the memory actually is completely does not have the easy water cold existence, only knew has such a person, but actually has no impression.


    "No, there''s something important that I don''t forget." The compendium hand covers the head in pain, the strength is far stronger than the wind shadow and the earth shadow, but she is more resistant.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you attack?"


    The cold voice, as if there was no emotion in the general ring, this voice is out of the easy water cold air, at this time his eyes are indifferent, as if he has lost the seven emotions and six desires.


    This opening, many talents instantly realized the existence of Yi Shui Han, and they all looked at Yi Shui Han with horror.


    This kind of thing? How can this feeling be possible? What kind of skill is it? Is it magic, but magic, even the legendary kaleidoscope can not be so powerful!


    Wild wood in the heart of the cry, the whole body tight, body floating in the air, emitting a very terrible chakra wave.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is the battle with Lei Ying over? What is the situation now? "


    At this time, three generations of people finally arrived at the scene, leaving them completely confused.


    "Hello, he looks so strange, how can I feel fluffy in my heart?" The Yi River is so cold that the Yi River is so cold that if he as like as two peas, he would even doubt if he was cold.


    "This feeling is..." It''s also different from since it was born. Big snake pill just noticed something wrong in an instant. His eyes were shining. It was the eyes of crazy scientists who saw what they wanted to study.


    "Is it not enough that he provoked Lei Ying, but he also provoked the other two films?"


    A small voice said, this is close to the roll call is the word, suddenly let the original not stupid ninjas stare at easy water cold.


    Even three generations have to admit that he underestimated Yi shuihan''s courage and strength.


    At the moment, Yi Shui is cold, even he feels scalp numb, as if in the face of his master''s first generation, no, or even more terrible.


    "The art of separating the original world from the dust escape"


    with a big drink of Onoki, a cube appeared in front of him, and rushed to Yi shuihan at a very fast speed, which covered Yi shuihan in the blink of an eye.


    "No matter who you are, there is no possibility of survival."


    Onoki said with great confidence that, as his ultimate skill, the art of stripping the original boundary, it can separate the opponent into atomic state of Ninja, which is beyond the blood limit. All the blood mark limits can only be dim under this move.In the original work, this move against Sasuke would have been killed by seconds if it wasn''t for the spatial pupil technique of Yu Zhibo. At that time, Sasuke was able to confront the shadow head-on.


    In the eyes of people''s horror, the cube quickly shrinks and finally disappears into the void.


    "You You... "


    Silent, startled, wild wood pointing at the original place did not move, still exist easy water cold, speechless.


    It''s no use. His skill didn''t work at all. It was his strongest skill. Even if he did it once, it would cost chakra a lot.


    "What happened just now?"


    Cold voice mouth, easy water cold staring at the big wild wood, only feel the whole body up and down by an unimaginable pressure pressure, even move it seems extremely difficult.


    Breathing becomes blocked, cold sweat quietly all over the back.


    When Yi shuihan''s eyes moved away, the wild wood slowly regained consciousness and gasped for breath.


    "I don''t have time to play with you. One move will win or lose."


    Yi shuihan put on a fist posture, and then he did, er, or didn''t, who knows? In addition to himself, others just saw the end of Onoki and the three generations of wind suddenly flying out, unconscious.


    At the end of the battle, Yi shuihan against two shadows, second kill, victory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Yi shuihan retreated from the state of non phase reincarnation, and his heart was also very restless. After the Wuxiang reincarnation was really used, he found that his strength was far beyond his imagination.


    Although he easily defeated the two shadows, the power he used was not even one tenth of his own. It can even be said that the energy consumed to deal with thunder shadow was far less than before.


    In the state of nonphasic reincarnation, his attack power is greatly enhanced. If he uses a little attack energy of one in normal mode, he only needs 1% or even less energy to make a little attack when entering the nonphasic reincarnation mode.


    In his mind, Yi shuihan ignored the suggestion that he could submit a task. Anyway, he could submit the task at any time, and there was no need to worry that the task could not be completed. However, the reward was carried out according to the degree of completion. If there were not more than a few hundred shadows, he would not submit the task easily.


    In fact, Yi shuihan also has an idea. After defeating all the shadows, let them retire, and let the new shadow endure. Can''t such repetition continuously increase the degree of completion.


    But on second thought, he gave up the idea, the system will not let him have that kind of hole drill.


    A person who doesn''t even have a shadow level, even if he becomes a shadow, will the system admit it?


    In this way, Yi shuihan remembers that the system has already had the primary intelligence, and may answer his own questions. Now he raises his own questions.


    In addition, the power of some people in the shadow system is not the same as that of other countries. Besides, some of the power of the shadow system is not within the scope of the five level system.


    "In this way, I want to cheat is really not feasible?" Easy water cold pressure down regret, but also do not think about this matter, after all, the task reward did not say, he did not have such a big temptation.


    If the system specifically states the task reward, according to the situation, Yi shuihan says that he can''t do his best to complete the task. For example, he can enhance the strength of some people, let them forcibly possess the strength of shadow, and forcibly brush points.


    A year''s time is enough to do a lot of things, isn''t it?


    Think so much, in fact, is also a blink of an eye Kung Fu.


    Because the mission is only to defeat, not to kill, and Yi shuihan does not intend to kill two shadows directly, so big wild wood and wind shadow can survive.


    At this time, several masked people appeared in front of them. They were the dark parts of Yanren village and Sharen village. Seeing the shadow of their own family, they could not help but jump.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a guest. How can I kill people? It''s been merciful. " Easy water cold light said, but his words but let the dark Department at the same time, heart smack tongue unceasingly.


    This is still merciful, that kind of attack on people, even if the film level strong dead is very normal, if not for the strength of the two films, can not say at this time has not been able to support.


    If Yi shuihan knew their thoughts, he would certainly disdain to say that all this was in my expectation.


    "Are there really ninjas who are good at medical treatment? But it''s normal. After all, it''s the shadow of a village. "


    A moment later, Onoki and three generations of wind shadow wake up from the coma.


    "I This is... "


    Onoki''s eyes are still a little confused, to see the dark part of his wounds, as well as has been restored to the normal appearance of easy water cold, memory rapid recovery.


    After that, Onoki''s face was extremely complex, and his fright was not enough to speak. Even if he looked at Yi shuihan''s eyes with his old fox''s mentality, he could not help but fear.


    Are you kidding? He defeated me and the three generations of Fengying in one blow. Is his strength comparable to the first generation of Huoying?


    Or stronger.


    He did not dare to continue to think about it. He was afraid that if he thought about it, he would despair directly.


    We should know that all countries have never stopped thinking about the country of fire. If people who are prone to cold water and have formal wooden leaves, they will have no hope at all. It is a distance enough to make people despair, which is comparable to the longest road in the world.


    Can you be more sincere and less routine.


    Onoki''s heart is bitter, and the spirit in his eyes has disappeared. His appearance has not changed, but his heart feels dead.


    The three generations of wind shadow, said to be a little lower than Onoki, is also in the same state as Onoki.


    It can be imagined that after today''s war, Yi shuihan''s name will resound through the tolerance world and become the most dangerous one in the list that can not be provoked.


    "How about it? I''m good at your husband Easy water cold go to the front of the gang hand, a pair of quickly praise my expression, all of a sudden let the painting style change.


    So many people look at, Yi Shui Han''s husband''s address, but gangshou can only red face, surprisingly no refutation, low head, looking at the toes.


    "What? It''s not true, is it? The master and Yi Shui cold them The biggest reaction to the number since also, his face can''t believe, there is a kind of heartbreak in his eyes.Even since he came, he has long been aware that he is fond of gangshou. He is only deceiving himself and others all the time. Only when he sees this scene can he fully realize himself.


    Of course, in the original book, I come from the character that if gangshou is happy, he is not happy. That is to say, I am sad now, and then I am afraid that wisdom silently expresses his blessing to Yi shuihan and gangshou.


    For Muye''s side, other people don''t know that they are all surprised, but what they know, such as San Dai and Da she wan, shows a clear expression. They are more concerned about Yi shuihan''s strength. At that moment, Yi shuihan''s strength, the strength that he can''t resist, makes them shocked.


    "We''ve learned from each other. Do you want to come in and have a cup of tea? As the host, I''m not that mean person." Yi Shui Han said to three shadows.


    "No, we''ll call again sometime."


    "So are we."


    "Let''s go."


    After such a big fall, the body is not good, plus the side of the fire shadow with a large number of ninjas, if they can rest assured to stay.


    Yi shuihan also did not stop, so let them leave.


    "Three generations, do you want it?"


    The voice of a dark part beside the three generations is strange. Obviously, he is trying to leave the three figures behind. Although it is a peaceful era, it does not mean that hatred has disappeared.


    Three generations shook their heads and said, "what Muye needs is peace, not war."


    In fact, he also had a moment''s heart, but he suddenly thought of Yi shuihan. He didn''t take the advice of his subordinates. Yi shuihan''s attitude was not clear at this time. He didn''t say whether he could take down the three figures. If Yi shuihan jumped out, it would be hard to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "Why don''t you go yet? Are you going to stay for dinner?"


    Yi shuihan looked at the three generations of fire shadow who still left behind, and said without good breath.


    The three generations who had been thinking about things were run by Yi shuihan, and suddenly felt that their old faces could not be hung up. This kind of tone is to drive away flies or how.


    "I am not only the shadow of fire, but also the master of gangshou."


    Three generations of fire shadow know that other easy water cold will not care, this word easy water cold can be obedient.


    As expected, Yi shuihan was depressed when he said this. The relationship between gangshou and the three generations is much better than the original one. For the sake of gangshou, Yi shuihan has to give the three generations a little face.


    "Did I say anything? Oh, remember, I mean, do you want to stay for dinner, just together. "


    Shameless!


    Looking at the serious Yi shuihan, many people are full of black lines. Before Yi shuihan defeated the three shadows, the shock brought by Yi shuihan was offset a lot.


    Some female ninjas, however, look at Yi shuihan with spring in their eyes. They are not only powerful, but also willing to put down their airs for the sake of women. They are simply standard good men.


    What? Do you think everyone else has a master?


    They are not married yet. They can be taken over! It is not impossible to be polygamous in this era.


    You say that all the Ninjas you see are monogamous. That''s because the status of the two parties in marriage is not very different. The men are not particularly good, they can''t control two female ninjas, or they are just good men.


    "Dai, close the door. Isn''t it closed today?"


    Gangshou also noticed some disharmony in his eyes. He was not happy at once, and yelled at Matt day.


    Maite Dai looked at gangshou at a loss. He was not high in emotional intelligence. He didn''t understand why gangshou suddenly looked like a whole.


    Fortunately, there is an understanding person around Maite Dai. Qi Mu Shuo Mao goes to the gate, nods to the three generations and slams the door.


    All of a sudden, those who let easy water cold enjoy and gang hand hate the sight was blocked.


    "Well, if you are too handsome, it will happen often. It''s a failure!" Easy water cold 45 degrees, looking up at the sky, a lonely look.


    The compendium gritted his teeth and looked at Yi shuihan. In the end, he ignored the presence of Maite Dai and Qi Mu Shuo Mao, and directly hit him with a strange force.


    "Hello! What are you doing? No


    "Kill your husband. Come and help."


    During the fight, they disappeared into the sight of maitedai and qishuomao.


    Three days passed by in a flash, and the day of the National Arts Congress finally arrived.


    On this day, Yi shuihan specially let the gate of Maite Dai open early, and then guard at the gate.


    There are a lot of people who want to participate in the National Arts Congress. Yi shuihan can''t put all the people in. Naturally, there should be some screening.


    As for the selection criteria, it is very simple. Two kinds of people can come in. One is to cultivate national skills, and their strength has reached the level of clear strength. The second one is whether they have practiced Chinese skills or not, but their strength has reached the level of tolerance.


    There will always be a lot of talents in this world. Although it is not a long time before the spread of Chinese martial arts, there are definitely not few people who have broken through to Mingjin. There are dozens or even more of them.


    "Is this the place where the National Arts Congress is held?"


    A young man, about 15 or 6 years old, was dressed in white and engraved with two big characters of Chinese martial arts. His eyes were bright and his temples were bulging. He could see that he was a successful martial artist.


    Behind the boy, there is a girl who is a little younger than him. She looks at maitrey with deep curiosity.


    "Yes, it''s here. You can go in."


    Said Matt day, glancing at them.


    "Thank you, then."


    The boy bows to metday and walks in with the girl.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing someone go first, others can''t help it. At once, many people rushed over and planned to enter later. But this time, metday made a blocking gesture.


    Although there is no such big scene of chakra surrounding the body, it also suppresses the scene.


    "The boss said that there are only two kinds of people who can go in. One is the martial arts warrior who has the strength and strength, and the other is the Ninja whose strength reaches the upper tolerance. If you can''t meet the requirements, please stay outside."


    A word of export, many people''s face is a change, obviously does not meet the requirements.


    For the time being, there are only a few dozens of ninjas who reach the highest tolerance on the whole wooden leaf surface. There may be a lot of hidden ninjas, but not more than 200.


    Now there are thousands of people outside the hot spring resort, but less than one tenth of them are really qualified. There are nearly 100 people who have reached the level of tolerance by the ninja of Muye and the ninja of other countries. And the Ninja with the national skill reaching the Mingjin is similar to this one, only a little less."Are you kidding? We have come all the way here, but we can''t even enter the meeting hall. Are you kidding us


    "That is, the restrictions are too high and too much. I must go in today."


    "Everybody, don''t care about him. Can he stop so many of us by himself? Rush together!"


    After all, some people are not willing to, instigate, want to take advantage of the chaos into the hot spring field.


    All of a sudden, almost half of the people, more than a thousand people, rushed to metday, trying to break in.


    This posture, even the shadow level strong can not stop, but there are many ninjas among these people. You can go in without going through the main gate.


    However, they still underestimated metday, and even less looked down on metday, who sent him to be the screening agent.


    "Eight door dunjia, open, open"


    "rest door, open"


    "raw door, open"


    "injury door, open"


    "Du gate, open"


    "scene door, open"


    in a moment, metday was completely surrounded by green energy, and the whole person exuded the momentum of surpassing the shadow level.


    "Take it, peacock."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Chaopeacock is a unique skill that can only be issued after opening the sixth gate of the eight door dunjia.


    The fist is not short, the fist speed is fast enough to rub with the air to produce flames, which attack the enemy like bullets.


    In the original work, maitrek directly killed 30% chakra with this move.


    But now, the strength of Maite Dai is shadow, which is much stronger than Maitreya''s tolerance. I don''t know how much stronger this move is.


    With one enemy and one punch, Matt finally broke out in his youth.


    It was almost a few breaths. Those who wanted to fish in troubled waters were not knocked to the ground by Maitreya. If it had not been for his mercy, these people would have died.


    But even so, there are only a few people who are still awake.


    Those who are slow and hesitant, as well as those who are qualified but not worried, are staring at the same time, looking at the man who is still in front of the door, does not retreat in the face of thousands of people, and even beats a thousand people in an instant. In his eyes, it is incredible.


    There are only two words in the hearts of all the people present, asshole.


    I thought that Maite Dai was just a doorkeeper. Even if he was strong enough, he would be almost tolerant. Only a few people thought that Maite Dai was able to endure strength.


    After all, Shangren is a strong man in this world. Even a shadow doesn''t have such luxury. Let a Shangren be a hot spring employee!


    Just now, we can judge that metday''s strength is comparable to that of the film. Even in the shadow, it is extremely powerful. Such a strong person actually appears in this identity. It is simply insane.


    "Is that really the metday? In the past, it was said that it was a person who endured for thousands of years? How could it be so strong! "


    "And it is said that even Qi Mu Shuo Mao is an employee here. Does this not mean that the strength of the staff here has a shadow level?"


    "If you say that, it seems that it is too!"


    Several ninjas belonging to Muye, after saying this, looked at each other one after another, and all saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    However, the three figures in the past few days are much calmer than ordinary people. Yi shuihan obviously surpasses the strength of shadow level and is comparable to the strength of Ninja myth. It is not impossible to have such a strong person under him. Compared with this, Yi shuihan''s strength is more shocking to them.


    Metday''s performance is strong enough, but for Onoki, that''s it, they have the confidence to deal with metday.


    However, if they knew that metday had two doors left open, and that with each door opened behind, their strength would have increased by at least ten times, they would not have been so calm.


    "Eight door dunjia? I see. It''s actually this technique. " The third generation of Huoying knew about the eight door dunjia, so he was the most shocked than others. Thinking about the description of the eight door dunjia, he was a burst of panic.


    Fortunately, he was a member of Muye. If he was from other villages, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "No, I can''t. when I go back, I will immediately ask people to upgrade the treatment of metday and give him the status of being an elite and tolerant."


    This is the idea of the three generations at this time.


    "Only qualified people can enter. This is the first time. Next time, I will not guarantee the consequences."


    Maitrey''s pupil has been invisible, but it makes people feel more and more his firmness and the power to destroy the earth and the sky.


    At this time, even if nine tails come out and want to break in, they will be stopped outside by Maitreya.


    "Let''s go! With him there, we don''t have any chance at all. "


    "Damn it!"


    "I don''t care about you, this kind of convention. Well, it''s better not to attend this kind of meeting."


    Many people realized the gap with metday and left.


    There are still a lot of smart people, many people with a crooked idea, take a detour to the place where metday can''t see, and climb over the wall to enter.


    It''s just that the matter is really so simple. The Five Dragon Guard array has been opened for a long time. Except entering from the main gate, other ways are not feasible, unless their strength can break the array.


    A group of people whose strength is less than tolerance can break the array. Naturally, it is a fool''s dream, so those people made a wrong idea from the beginning.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not strong enough. I''m not strong enough. Otherwise, I can go in. I envy Kakashi!"


    A child who used to be in the same class with Kakashi was eager to look at the direction of the hot spring field. There were many children like him around him.


    This group of kids'' words attracted the attention of some foreign ninjas. Of course, their strength was not high, and they did not meet the qualification to enter the venue. Therefore, they thought that they could not come in vain and paid attention to these children.


    After that, it also caused a series of events, which are the later remarks.


    After Maite daifawei, no one made trouble on purpose. The qualified people entered the hot spring field orderly, and then he was taken to the venue of national art by Qi Mu Shuo Mao, who had been waiting in the hot spring field.The venue is very special. It is on a hot spring.


    The effect of this hot spring is similar to that of Heitie hot spring. It is specially prepared for the cold water.


    The hot spring in the venue is about the size of three football fields. It''s very easy to accommodate thousands of people. It took space to extend.


    Although it was a hot spring, it was impossible for them to really soak in the hot spring. There were rows of wooden chairs on the hot spring. There was a round wooden table between the two chairs, which was made by gangshou with the help of Mudan.


    "Is this really the venue?"


    Many people were very puzzled and surprised when they saw the meeting place. Before that, they had never thought that the venue would be on the top of the hot spring.


    Ninjas don''t have to say that they can walk on the water. Although it''s strange, they don''t care too much. Those martial arts practitioners are a little uneasy. After all, in this situation, it''s extremely unfavorable to fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    "Is it the last one? In that case, I should have gone in too. "


    After more than 10 minutes, no one was seen again, and metday was going to close the door and thanked the guests. As long as the door was closed, all the people who had entered the meeting room became the turtle in the urn. Without the consent of water and cold, don''t want to leave here.


    With the sound of bang, the world hot spring field is completely isolated from the outside world, and a nearly invisible smooth flash passes. The Five Dragon Guard array and the only exit is closed.


    There were 178 participants in the National Arts Congress, including 98 Ninja people who had tolerance and 80 above the strength of the martial arts.


    Ninja and Guoshu camp are also quite different here. Although some people are ninja and martial arts, there are only a few of them.


    "I didn''t expect that in a short time, so many powerful people appeared. I thought I had paid enough attention to Chinese art. Seeing them, I felt that I needed to pay more attention to it." The three generations murmured.


    Dozens, less than 100 bright strong people a lot? Is it worth a shadow?


    Normally speaking, it is impossible. After all, this less than 100 Ming Jin martial arts and martial arts warriors can kill them completely if they send a standard team of 4 people.


    But the point of the problem is not here. How long it has passed since the spread of Chinese art, so many powerful warriors have been available. Moreover, this is not all. Many martial arts and martial arts have not come here.


    Ming Jin is a kind of tolerance to the Ninja system. Although it is not as good as the way of fighting, it will take years to be a bear. It is only a few years before it is shaken. Even the genius of the Ninja school can not bear it in such a short time.


    So, maybe the most talented people in the whole tolerance world, such as kakasi and yuzhibomo, can reach the same level and even fight more at the same time.


    But there is no ratio in quantity. This is not a few times the gap, but a few times, even hundreds of times.


    Such a big gap, short time still can not see what, but as long as they are given time, maybe decades later, the number of martial arts will be completely more than ninja, then the mainstream may not be ninja again.


    There is a reason for this. After all, the audience of the national practitioners is too large. In the case of Ninja, there are few ninja in other places except for special training schools in the big tolerance villages.


    Besides, ninja needs to refine chakra, and it also needs some talent, and the requirements of national skill are much looser.


    It can be said that it is not difficult to become a martial arts warrior as long as he has the talent of cultivation of the ninja, but it is not necessary for a martial arts warrior to become a ninja.


    The ninja in this world wants to be strong, the most important thing is to rely on his own talent. As for hard work, basically as long as he is a ninja, he doesn''t work hard. He knows that there are many people who only know how to cultivate every day when he is several years old.


    Other foreign materials can help Ninja to improve their strength but are extremely rare. It can be said that medicine can play a far more important role than other countries.


    Compared with ninja, Chinese medicine is quite different, and the medicinal materials can play a great role. Some natural materials and earth treasures, ginseng ganoderma and so on can speed up the cultivation of Chinese art.


    The world''s drugs have not been developed, so it is easy to find many hundred years, thousands of years of medicine, even in thousands of years, even if there is a possibility, let alone ordinary 10-year drugs, just like weeds.


    Originally, ninja has no advantage over traditional Chinese in cultivation. In addition, if Chinese medicine can speed up the practice, the gap between them is getting bigger and bigger. One is open and one is not open. The end can be imagined.


    "Hello Hello, hello... "


    On a platform about 10 meters high, yishuihan stood in front of the microphone and adjusted the microphone. Although his things would not be crooked, Yishui cold made such an action unconsciously.


    However, the 10 meter platform, make the people below can only look up to him, but also thanks to the water cold can come out.


    "Well, it''s a good feeling to be looked up to." God knows that he would have built the podium so high to make it a force.


    Don''t you think it''s a happy thing to look down and see a group of people looking up at?


    This is the original words of Yi Shui Han to compendiary at that time. Originally, he said that it was 50 meters high, and finally it was hard to be persuaded to be 10 meters, but even if it was exaggerating enough.


    If you don''t say anything else, look at the eyes of the dog that day, and you know how powerful it is.


    "Well, welcome to take time to attend this National Arts Conference in your busy time. Here, I would like to thank you first."


    Yi Shui said in a disguised manner, but after that, he had no expected response.


    What''s going on? Should this time be a long-standing applause? Don''t these people understand this common sense?Mom, you don''t know how to be polite!


    The next time you hold such a conference, you must first spread the common sense.


    Well, since they don''t cooperate, let''s go straight to the point.


    In addition to Yi Shui Han, others do not know the time of breathing, there are so many ideas in Yi Shui Han''s heart, and they don''t know that Yi shuihan''s heart has changed from originally extremely excited to a little depressed.


    But although I don''t know the change of Yi shuihan''s heart, I can see that Yi shuihan''s expression is not good-looking. I wonder what happened in my heart.


    "Then I will not say the superfluous words, and go straight to the subject."


    "The reason why you are gathered here today is just for the cultivation methods behind the Chinese martial arts. Anyway, if you can come here, you still have a desire for Chinese martial arts. Then I''ll start from the beginning."


    "The so-called national art is..."


    People simply did not expect that Yi Shui Han would be so straightforward, this is a direct talk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Yi shuihan, a powerful Chinese martial arts expert who has already held Dan, is naturally better than these new beginners in explaining it. Many people are enlightened and lost in meditation under Yi shuihan''s explanation.


    Although there is no such big scene as the grandiose preaching and the Golden Lotus sprouting in the ground, the voice of hundreds of people, only Yi shuihan, has no sound. This is also a shocking thing.


    Those who know the martial arts and martial arts are not mentioned for the moment. A group of Shangren listen to Yi shuihan''s words as if they were listening to Yi shuihan''s words. Their expressions are serious, as if they were listening to the voice of heaven. They also include four figures of the five great powers in the tolerance world. I''m afraid no one will believe them.


    But it''s true. It''s really happening here.


    For nearly an hour, we talked about the source of Chinese martial arts, the concept, and the detailed cultivation methods, which can be said to be enough detailed.


    Well, in fact, it''s just a matter of preaching to dark power, and it doesn''t involve higher-level Huajin and Baodan.


    Huajin can increase the awakening rate of the bloodstain limit. If this news is told, the world war will definitely break out!


    "What happened? Go on! Isn''t there still Huajin and Baodan


    "Don''t be too ambitious. If you don''t have a breakthrough in dark power, and others are not stupid, how can you hand over all the secrets of Chinese martial arts so simply?"


    "That''s right. Even if you don''t get anything next, this trip is enough to pay back the cost."


    Yi shuihan also heard a lot of people''s words, for those insatiable people can only say, you think more, the world of pie things, is not so good.


    It''s true. Your first consideration is not to pick it up, but to check whether the pie is poisonous.


    Although it''s a bit pessimistic to think like this, it''s more reassuring, isn''t it?


    "Calm down" Yi shuihan makes a stop action, but it is embarrassing that although many people have stopped discussing, there are still some people who go their own way.


    This is to see easy water cold people too good, so did not produce awe ah!


    You see how clever those people who have seen Yi shuihan and the three shadows fight at first. Yi shuihan immediately calmed down as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Yi shuihan''s face became more and more heavy. When he decided to give these people some color to see, the voice below finally stopped completely. After all, he was not a fool to come here!


    "Do you think that''s all right?"


    Of course not.


    "I don''t want another time, if any..."


    All of a sudden, I felt as if I had been pressed down by a mountain. I couldn''t move. My muscles and bones all cried out.


    However, to our surprise, the pressure is targeted. All ninjas are under pressure, while only those who have spoken before are under pressure.


    "Treat them differently! It''s definitely different treatment. It''s clear that it''s deliberately suppressing ninja. "


    It''s something people can see. It''s useless to know how to know it!


    And, don''t you say next time? Why suddenly


    "That''s what it feels like!"


    Yi shuihan recovered his momentum, and then there was a series of gasping sounds.


    Don''t get me wrong. It''s not what people think.


    "It''s terrible. I thought I was going to die just now."


    I don''t know the terror of Yi Shui Han. I''m beginning to understand the horror of Yi Shui Han.


    "The boss is really young enough."


    Matt Dai looks at Yi shuihan with adoration on his face.


    "What a wayward fellow Compendium hand murmurs a way, look to Yi Shui Han''s eyes is full of tenderness.


    Flag wood Shuo Mao did not speak, but touched the white teeth on his waist.


    At this time, the sky suddenly darkened, as if even it knew what would happen next.


    The only way to fight is to fight. The martial arts, martial arts, naturally speak with force.


    "In the next battle, you are not allowed to use Ninjutsu or magic arts. As long as you can win the final victory, you can get the cultivation methods of transforming strength and holding Dan, and I can get the opportunity to direct myself for 3 days."


    "Gangshou!"


    "I see."


    Gangshou slowly appeared in front of the public, and then his hands in a row


    "Mu Dun" yelled.


    "Hula"


    the water in the center rises, and a round wooden arena the size of a basketball court appears.


    "Nani, I''m not wrong. It''s Mu dun."


    "Did that horrible bloodstain reappear?"


    "Gang Shou? How can it be, when I wake up, I don''t even know. "


    Mu Dun, who lifted a heavy hand lightly, instantly ushered in a small climax in the venue. Some martial arts practitioners who did not know about the ninja world also heard about it. After all, it was Mu Dun among the thousand handed pillars that settled an era."The gang hand, one of the three forbearance, actually awakened Mu dun. It''s really deep to hide the wood leaves! But why expose it at this time? Is it because of him? " The wild wood looked at Yi Shui Han and fell into meditation.


    "That shock can''t be a fake. Can''t even three generations of fire shadows know about it? It''s really interesting here The abnormal reaction of the three generations of wind shadow was discovered by chance.


    In fact, this arena can be prepared in advance. There is only one reason why it can be made on the spot now. It is just beautiful muscle, and let the master show his face.


    Gangshou returned to Yi shuihan''s back, and Yi shuihan jumped to the challenge arena.


    "The referee will let me do it," he said. He turned his hand and appeared a pair of sunglasses, which he quickly brought up. Then he nodded with satisfaction. "That''s the feeling


    "Well, there seems to be something missing!" As soon as his eyes lit up, a microphone appeared in his hand.


    "Well, I declare that the first martial arts competition in the world will begin. Please come to the stage."


    Shameful embezzlement of other people''s names, but this situation, or reasonable is not.


    "What''s the matter? Is there no one to attend? If not, it would be a pity to use the energy and hold the pill. "


    "Wait, I''m going to take part."


    "And me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "It''s the two of you." Yi shuihan looks at Kakashi and Maitreya unexpectedly.


    "Hey, hey


    Matt Kay laughs foolishly. Although Kakashi is wearing a mask, he can also see his excitement.


    With the leader, the people behind will naturally follow.


    "How can this kind of thing be without me, Yamamoto demon zero"


    "and me, the water has no moon glory"


    "I will come too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A minute later, there were more than 100 people standing on the challenge arena. It can be said that all the people who know the martial arts are coming up, and many of them have not practiced the martial arts.


    These people who don''t return to Chinese martial arts naturally hold the idea that although they can''t use ninja and magic arts, they can use chakra''s body skills. Even if they only rely on physical skills, it''s not difficult to deal with the strong and powerful people!


    "You You And you... "


    Yi shuihan pointed out nearly 40 people in a row, then said in their surprised eyes, "you are not qualified to participate, go down!"


    "By what?"


    "That''s why we''re not allowed to participate."


    "It''s OK to take part, but I''ll add another one. Don''t use chakra''s power. If I find out that someone used chakra in battle, I''ll take back your chakra."


    Yi shuihan said casually, the so-called recycling, of course, is to abolish chakra, which ordinary people simply can''t imagine. Yishuihan is not difficult to do, but also to ensure that it is perfect. Just abolishing chakra will not have any impact on other places.


    For Yi shuihan, those who have been ordered are full of indignation and hesitation. If chakra is not used, what is the use of their participation? No one thinks that in that case, they will be the opponent of the strong men.


    That is to say, if chakra was used at risk and won the victory, not to mention whether chakra would be abolished, but even if he got the victory, he would not be recognized by Yi shuihan, that is, he was doing meaningless things.


    As a task-based ninja who always asks to keep calm and rational, the truth is simple. Therefore, those who are ordered to leave the arena reluctantly.


    In this way, there are only a few contestants who are really martial arts players and ninjas. Among them, there are only four Shangren in Wai village. Coincidentally, one of them belongs to three big countries and one is from other small countries.


    "If it''s just like this, how can we fight?"


    Many people have noticed this point, let all the contestants on stage, is it a big scuffle?


    Or should we draw lots? One by one.


    "The rule is very simple, who can beat me, or who can beat me the most, is the winner."


    Yi shuihan''s words make people feel very surprised, beat you, the people present can beat Yi shuihan, I''m afraid there is no! The Yi River is so cold that the Yi River is so cold, but


    as like as two peas in the cold water, he suddenly saw the 3 people who were just like him.


    "Is this the shadow of the body, but there is no seal?"


    "But apart from the shadow body, I can''t think of any other skills. The body has no fighting ability."


    Yi shuihan''s natural use is not the shadow of the body, but the general body, but he controls the strength of the general sub body, the strength of the three sub bodies is only shadow, compared to him, it is the bottom up, I don''t know how many.


    Strength only shadow! If other people know this, I''m afraid they will scold their mother. Do you let a group of people who can only exert their strength to deal with the film strong?


    We should also calculate according to the number of defeats. All of them are not a separate and unified enemy!


    "Don''t worry, they will only show the strength of Ming Jin, and will never use the power above. If you use it, you will win."


    Yi shuihan''s smile is not conscious of the strong.


    Bullying children? I''m sorry, it''s not me who bullies me. It''s just a part of me.


    "What an unexpected way


    "Every time I meet, he will surprise me, and this time is no exception."


    "That''s his style."


    Three generations, big snake pill, since also three people as the tolerance of the first contact with the cold water, issued their own feelings.


    The contestants on the challenge arena looked at each other, looking at Yi shuihan''s three sub bodies, at a loss.


    "Do you want to go up one by one?"


    Someone asked.


    "If you want to, I don''t mind all together. In that case, who can fight to the end is the winner." Yi shuihan really doesn''t mind. If he really wants to, he can suppress all these people only by using the power of Mingjin.


    Well, sometimes the bright force surpasses the dark one. The realm does not represent everything. It depends on who is using it.


    As a sub body of Yi Shui Han, if only strength, it is far beyond the ordinary people don''t know how much. After the use of Mingjin''s power, it is not an ordinary increase at all.A giant and a child, children use weapons, but also can not defeat the giant does not use weapons, that is the truth, not to mention the giant now also uses the same weapons.


    Whether there is a winner or not depends on Yi shuihan''s mood, and it is the kind of person who wants to win, who will win.


    Don''t say that Yi shuihan is too mean. Yishuihan doesn''t owe you anything. No one forces you to join!


    "I don''t want to besiege big brother Yi together. I want to fight alone." Kakashi said firmly.


    "I won''t lose to you, the opponent of my life." Maitreya followed.


    "Let me have a try here."


    a blond, fully grown wave wind water gate patted Kakashi on the shoulder and walked to Yi shuihan with a smile.


    At this time, he was also very clear, and did not seem to have just broken through.


    "Water gate, come on! We must win


    Whirlpool nine Sinai, in the audience loud support.


    But the wave Feng Shui men did not respond, but a wry smile on his face. He was not as nervous as the whirlpool jiuxinnai. Although he had the assurance of victory, it was not big.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be merciful and attack with all my strength."


    Fen Shen No. 1 said with a laugh.


    "Thank you very much."


    Wave wind water gate did not hold big, but said with gratitude, after all, Yi shuihan is more familiar with, knowing that if Yi shuihan doesn''t keep his hands, he may not have a chance to win.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    At this time, the wave wind water gate has actually learned to fly Thunder God. Although it has not reached the peak, it is appropriate to fight against a shadow.


    But now the comparison is not Ninjutsu, but national skills, wave wind water gate can only be honest with the fist.


    It''s not that you can''t use weapons. It''s just that if you use weapons, I''m afraid they''re not weak enough to fight. Besides, in the face of water and cold, the role of weapons has been reduced to the minimum. It''s a problem whether we can break the defense.


    "First of all, one-on-one. When one person can''t solve the problem, another person will do it. Of course, if you are confident, you can start one on three from the beginning, and I won''t stop it."


    Looking at the wave wind water gate that cautious, easy water cold mouth corner outlines a good-looking arc.


    No one thinks there is any problem with the words of Yi Shui Han, but it is taken for granted.


    "No, I have to do it first. If it goes on like this, I may not even have the courage to do it." Wave wind shuimen forehead sweating, the real face of easy water cold, even if only the body, he felt the pressure is extraordinary big.


    But in the end, he was able to become the strong man of the four generations of fire shadow, and soon straightened out his mind and realized the current form.


    "Not bad!" Looking at the indomitable wave wind water gate, Yi Shui Han''s father nods secretly.


    "Who is that boy? How many talents are hidden in the wood leaf. " Big Wild Wood says jealously.


    The following people can see the form of people, for the wave wind water gate decisive are extremely admire, transposition thinking, I am afraid that few can do so.


    "Worthy of being my disciple." Since then also a pair of have and Rong Yan''s appearance, the big smile on the face.


    "It''s a good one indeed." The three generations agreed with the Tao, and at the same time, they also had a different idea. They put the wave Fengshui gate into the alternate position of the fourth generation of Huoying.


    Originally, the position of four generations in the heart of the three generations is the best. However, the recent changes in big snake pill have made him extremely hesitant and have other ideas.


    After all, ninjas avoid martial arts and martial arts. When the wind and water gate runs, they still subconsciously carry their hands behind them. Originally, this posture is convenient to use the forbearance, but now it has lost its original meaning and becomes superfluous.


    Yi shuihan''s Fenshen No.1, slightly step out of the right foot, put out a boxing posture, quietly waiting for the attack of the wave Fengshui gate.


    Wave wind Watergate is also aware of his mistake and has replaced his position when attacking.


    The first one is to attack Yi shuihan''s face with a Feihuang fist. The real purpose is to attack Yi shuihan from the blind spot of yishuihan''s line of sight when yishuihan resists.


    Yi shuihan''s hand was placed in the expected position of the wave wind water gate.


    "Good idea, but still too tender."


    The original hind hand, directly blocked by Yi shuihan, seems to have been predicted by Yi shuihan.


    "Sure enough? Different from ninjas, after practicing Chinese martial arts, the body is very sensitive and can find out the source of crisis without eyes, and then make a response. "


    The wave wind water gate did not really fight with Yi shuihan, but stopped at a critical moment, slapped the ground with his hand, and then backed back with the help of several backward somersaults.


    "Are you clearly fouled? If you only use the power of Mingjin, you should not be able to find out what I''m doing


    It''s not wave wind and water gate, it''s really the gap is so big, Yi shuihan still uses this bug ability, his chance of winning is too low.


    Yi shuihan was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the wave wind water gate would say that. However, there was nothing wrong with the words of the wave wind water gate. He really felt the attack directly, and then he could react. He used the power that did not belong to Mingjin. If only the power of Mingjin was used, the wave wind water gate would be successful just now.


    "You''re right. I''ll pay attention to it next time."


    Yi shuihan''s answer made the Feng Shui men feel relieved. After all, he didn''t give Yi Shui cold face when he said so. In case Yi Shui''s cold heart was not big enough, it would be just the opposite.


    When the battle opened again, the body of the water gate suddenly made a sound of frying beans. In an instant, he changed from a slightly emaciated man to a muscular man.


    Since you can cultivate Chinese martial arts, how can you not have a strong body.


    His fierce momentum was released from the wind and water gate, and his breath became mellow. His feet were on the challenge arena, just like taking root on the ground, as firm as a rock.


    With this skill, the moving person can see that his basic skills are very solid and his lower body is extremely stable.


    "I''m worthy of being an elder." There was a flash of light in Kakashi''s eyes, and he recognized the same genius of Bofeng shuimen.


    Step by step, slowly approaching Yi shuihan''s No. 1 sub body, each step seems to be with a rhythm, stepping on a special point.


    At this time, should we put a BGM to adjust the atmosphere?


    Yi shuihan''s original master watched carefully approaching the wave wind water gate of his own body, and suddenly came up with such an idea, but before he could implement it, something happened.Wave wind water gate suddenly quickened the pace, launched a surprise attack, if this is also a surprise.


    Not only is the attack sudden, the wave wind water gate also uses the fake movement, in the attack simultaneously, guides the easy water cold movement, looks like wants to control the rhythm.


    It''s just that Yi shuihan doesn''t follow the rhythm of wave wind and water gate. He directly launched a sharp counterattack. You make me have to defend, and I also make you unable to attack.


    "It''s very powerful. In this way, the Fengshui gate can only be defended. Otherwise, it will be hard to deal with. It''s better than physical fitness."


    The reason is very simple, the wave wind water gate makes to attack easy water cold abdomen posture, and the real goal is for the heart, but easy water cold directly does not follow the common sense card, does not guard against the abdomen, takes the opponent''s throat directly, if the wave wind water gate does not return to defend, or dodges, it will be both lose.


    It is definitely not what wave wind water gate wants to replace injury with injury. I''m afraid he can''t beat a single body at that time.


    "Is that the only way to do it?"


    Wave wind water door takes a deep breath, and then a strong waist, the whole body''s strength is concentrated in the right hand, and Yi shuihan has a head-on collision.


    The result is that the wave wind water gate retreated a step, and easy water cold half step.


    "Good boy, can you do that already?"


    To control one''s own power at will and concentrate it on a certain part is the power of Mingjin''s perfection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    no Compared with Yi shuihan, he was more shocked by the wave, wind and water gate. He was very clear that he had just used the unique move of Mingjin perfect, which was the unity of strength and strength, but Yi shuihan did not. Even so, he was inferior in strength.


    Is that abnormal? How can we fight? The strength of his all-out attack is not as good as the ordinary attack of the other side. If the other side also uses his strength to unite, he has no hope of winning.


    Isn''t that a trap? This moment wave Feng Shui door looks to Yi shuihan''s eyes full of doubt, after all, this is not a way to live at all!


    Wave, wind and water gate even believe that any Ming force can not defeat a sub body.


    Brother Yi doesn''t want to have a winner?


    Think of here, wave wind water gate suddenly want to give up the idea.


    Noticing the change of wave wind and water gate, Yi shuihan said, "now you can''t beat me, but if you break through the dark force, it will be different."


    Yi shuihan Da had this plan from the beginning. If he could not be promoted in the battle, he would not be qualified to accept his advice. Before that, he had fully explained both Mingjin and Dingjin. If he was really talented, it would not be impossible to advance to dark power.


    It''s true that if it''s dark, you can win, but how do you break through? Wave wind water door thinking easy water cold words, have to admit that it is very reasonable, in the heart think of easy water cold before the explanation, slowly have a fuzzy idea.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of wave wind and water gate are bright, and fighting is always the best way to enhance strength. Although Yi shuihan promised not to use the power beyond the Ming strength, his body eventually reached the level of the bright strength. As long as he kept fighting, he would always find the difference and then understand the dark force. Then the breakthrough would be natural.


    Other people don''t know the idea of wave wind water gate. If they do, they will be scared. Fortunately, this is not a real war. Otherwise, it may not dare to take such a risk.


    Then, in the eyes of the public, although they knew that they were not opponents, the wave wind water gate still launched an attack, even though they were all beaten back this time.


    After playing for a while, Yi shuihan also saw the idea of wave wind water gate, but did not intend to stop it, but secretly helped.


    As a matter of fact, it is good to think about it well, but it underestimates Yi shuihan''s control over his own strength. If Yi shuihan doesn''t use it, he can''t feel the dark power from him.


    Finally, Yi shuihan released the water a little, pretending to use the dark force unconsciously, but he immediately took back the dark force, which made the wind and water gate feel real.


    Wave wind water gate did not fail to seize the opportunity, and finally entered the dark force.


    "What''s the matter? His movements have changed. "


    "I couldn''t hold on to it before. Now it''s like a different person."


    "It''s a breakthrough. He broke through to the dark force. Only in this way can we explain everything. What a crazy guy."


    Someone guessed out the truth, immediately caused a burst of uproar, the wave wind water gate is completely into the memory of all.


    "Now, he must have won!"


    What an ordinary reasoning is that the dark force wins the bright force, but it doesn''t seem to be the case now. Even if it breaks through to the dark force, the wave, wind and water gate will only change from passive attack to equal strength.


    This is also the result of easy water and cold water release. The bright force can''t beat the dark force. Under the same strength, one force will drop ten times. In the power gap, Mingjin can also play the strength beyond the ordinary Mingjin.


    Of course, Yi shuihan really wants to choose a winner, so it won''t be so heartless. It has been set up at the beginning. The split body most uses the strength close to the dark force. If someone breaks through to the dark force and makes a little effort, Yi shuihan will pretend to be invincible.


    "You''re very good. I''ll give up. Then there are two people."


    After five minutes, Fen Shen No. 1 admitted his failure.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Waves of wind and water in the eyes of the color of joy, finally defeated one, is really beyond imagination of the difficulties!


    Two? Looking at Yi shuihan''s Fenshen No.2 and No.1, Bofeng shuimen''s eyes twinkled a few times, and finally held fist at yishuihan, "I give up fighting."


    His family knows his own business, he has reached the limit, dealing with one is like this, two are definitely not opponents, unless they break through again, but is it so easy to break through?


    "Wave wind water gate player chooses to admit defeat, the final result is to defeat one person." Yi shuihan''s father announced loudly.


    It seems that it''s no big deal to defeat one person, but none of the people present dare to underestimate the Feng Shui gate. On the contrary, many people agree with the decision of Feng Shui gate. It''s not easy to keep calm in this situation!


    Wave wind water door returned to his position, one side of the whirlpool nine xinnai took out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat.


    "Watergate, are you ok?"


    "MMM"Originally very tired of him, was whirlpool nine xinnai so a make, feel all tired all run away, in the heart that call a comfortable.


    Without mentioning their love, the challenge in the arena continues.


    Life''s three illusions of their own, always think that they are not the same, see the wave wind water gate can break through, think that they can also.


    The reality is very cruel, a company of five people, after the collapse, although there are challengers, but not as positive as before.


    "Don''t try to consume my physical strength, and forget to say that it is effortless for me to fight with this intensity, even for a few days and nights."


    As soon as this was said, many people''s faces changed slightly.


    The 12th Challenger failed, and finally there was a guy who let Yi shuihan pay attention to.


    "Master, I''m Yegu Sheng."


    This is a young man with a sword eyebrow star, but at this time, he is respectful to Yi shuihan, and he is not pretending.


    "Can I ask a question before the battle?"


    Looking at the portion that is still pleasing to the eye, Yi shuihan nods slightly.


    "Can you ask the master to accept me as a disciple?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    The first time I met with a teacher, I was surprised.


    To tell you the truth, Yi shuihan''s first sense of yegusheng is good. He looks handsome, but he is only a little worse than himself. Moreover, the most important thing is that he respects himself very much. He is obviously a pink child. When Yi shuihan thinks about it, others hold their breath and look at him. Some even look annoyed, as if to express that they want to do the same, It''s just being preempted.


    The fact is that many people have thought of becoming a teacher, but they don''t have the courage. I''m afraid this will not happen if ye Gu Sheng doesn''t say so.


    Now, if Yi shuihan really agrees to come down, it is likely that they will follow suit and come to the master.


    Yegusheng is not a ninja, but a pure martial arts player, not without opportunities to practice. In fact, his social status is not low. He is the son of a big aristocrat in the country of fire, and he is the only successor.


    It is very simple to get the scroll extracted by chakra. When he was a child, he once dreamed of becoming a powerful ninja, but he failed in the first step.


    When he was 5 years old, he failed to refine chakra for the first time. He failed to refine chakra for several months. Finally, he concluded that chakra could not be refined because of his innate constitution, so he had to give up his dream.


    After that, he had to live a young master''s life, occasionally miss his dream, know the emergence of martial arts martial arts school, contact with Chinese martial arts, his dream rekindled.


    His dream is not to become a ninja, but the key lies in the powerful top of the powerful ninja, which is attributed to want to be a strong one. The emergence of Chinese martial arts makes him see the hope.


    He was unable to refine chakra, but he was able to cultivate national skills. Because of the long-term use of tonics, he practiced the national skills at a great speed, as if he was a genius born specially for the cultivation of national skills. In a short period of time, he achieved the perfection of bright strength, and on the way to attend the national art conference, he broke through the dark strength.


    Yes, it''s dark power, not Ming strength. His talent is even stronger than that of wave Feng Shui men. Of course, only in the aspect of Chinese martial arts, if you really fight, Bo Feng Shui men can still kill him, unless he can reach the level of holding Dan or later national skills. Flying Thunder God is such a cow.


    It was originally the night lonely city of dark power. After listening to Yi shuihan''s speech on Chinese martial arts just now, he has made a great stride at the level of dark power. If each realm is divided into pre -, mid -, and late stages intuitively, he is the peak of dark strength in the early stage and is on the level of breaking through to the middle stage.


    "Well, from today on, you are my apprentice. Well, since you have become my apprentice, I don''t care what your origin is. I''ll call you ye Gucheng in the future."


    "Ye Gucheng? Why? Is it a special rule? "


    Night Gu Sheng is not clear, so he looks at Yi Shui Han and doesn''t know this stem. But he thinks that since he has become a master, if he doesn''t listen to Yi shuihan, he will not be easy in the future, so he nodded his head and agreed to it immediately.


    "Yes, master, I will be ye Gucheng in the future."


    Night Gu Sheng so inexplicably became Ye Gucheng, I don''t know what his father would think.


    "You come to my side, and I will pass on your follow-up skills."


    Yi Shui Han greets Ye Gucheng.


    "Wait!"


    "Master, please accept me as a disciple."


    Seeing that Yi shuihan was so easy to teach the follow-up skills, people around him could not help it. Immediately, a few people jumped out to show that they would also like to learn from the master.


    "Forget it. I don''t intend to continue to take in students."


    I''m kidding. How can I agree like this? I really think I''m not strict with the requirements of accepting students!


    "Why? Why can he do it? Where can I be worse than him? "


    "That is, I think I have a good talent. It should not be insulting to be your disciple."


    "I can actually change my name."


    If they are rejected, they will not accept it immediately.


    Yi shuihan looked around for a week and then said, "well, since you say that, I''ll tell you why I want to take him as an apprentice."


    Even Kakashi and they also want to know the reason why they want to close the city.


    "Without it, he looks more handsome than you. I like it. What''s more, his talent in Chinese art is just good. "


    Solemnly said, did not say that ye Gucheng has been dark strength of the situation.


    "I don''t agree. What''s the reason for being handsome, and he doesn''t believe that he is stronger than me."


    A young man dressed in black brocade said loudly.


    "Don''t you agree? It''s my freedom to accept my apprentice. It''s useless if you don''t accept it! "


    Yi shuihan suddenly refutes the young man with nothing to say. Then he looks at Yi shuihan angrily. Because of Yi shuihan''s strength, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. Finally, he moves the target to Ye Gucheng.


    "Dare you fight with me without moonlight, the winner can become the master''s disciple."


    As soon as this word comes out, Yi shuihan scolds a brain handicap in the heart, have you said so with my consent? If you win, I''ll take you as my apprentice?Before Yi Shui cold talk, ye isolated city has stood out, his eyes cold looking at the water without moon glory.


    "I will not promise to fight you, and whether you are the master of the freedom, even if you win me, the master has the right not to accept you."


    Said good, easy water cold nodding.


    "What a coward!"


    Poor general method, but very effective, many people look at Ye lonely city eyes become strange.


    Ye Gucheng felt his shoulder sank, turned his head and saw his master smile, but that smile gave a very terrible feeling.


    "They bullied the door of the house. It''s not my style to fight back. Give you a minute, teach him a lesson, kill me."


    The Manifesto of desperation makes everyone here shocked instantly, especially the water is shining without moon. At this time, he also looks at the cold water.


    "This is..."


    The face of Ye isolated city has changed a lot, not only because of the cold water, but also the powerful energy that he felt from his shoulder and the hands of the water cold to his body.


    Is that chakra, it''s powerful.


    Originally, the strength of Ye alone city is on the water moon shining, now Yi Shui Han gives him full energy, which is the rhythm of the water moonlight glow into the dead pit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    The energy Ye Gucheng feels is not chakra, but a higher level of aura. The reason why Ye Gucheng thinks it is chakra is that he only has the relationship of chakra in his cognition.


    The amount of Reiki input into Ye Gucheng''s body by Yi shuihan is not much, which is equivalent to the amount of forbearance. Moreover, it is a kind of consumable that will not regenerate after being used up.


    But the quality gap is not so easy to make up for, even if it is the amount of forbearance, the release of several S-level forbidden skills are completely no problem. It can be said that with this aura, ye Gucheng is a short-term capital that can compete with the shadow level.


    Knowing that ye Gucheng doesn''t know how to mobilize his energy, Yi shuihan has also made preparations. Even if he doesn''t take the initiative to use it, every time he swings his fist will automatically get the blessing of aura. Although this is inevitably a waste and the power is not small, it is enough to deal with an elite Shangren.


    What''s more, what he is facing now is not the upper tolerance, but an ordinary middle tolerance, plus the bright water without moon glory.


    "If you want to fight, then come."


    The master has supported himself, and ye Gucheng will not evade any more. The reason why he didn''t intend to fight with shuiwuyue Guanghui at the beginning was that he felt that he was a bit of a bully with his dark and bright strength.


    Water has no moon glory, and his face is very bad at this time. After all, Yi shuihan''s attitude has explained everything. Even if he can win, I''m afraid he can''t succeed in his apprenticeship.


    Although there is water without moon in his name, he doesn''t wake up to Bing dun. This surname is just the same as that blood family.


    Words have been said, naturally can not regret, water without moon glory is still that ye Gucheng is not his opponent, there is no successful apprenticeship anger, he wants to vent to Ye Gucheng.


    "Boy, I''ll let you know the difference between genius and mortal."


    The water has no month glory to say, hold a fist to attack Ye Gu Cheng


    Originally thought that ye Gucheng in his own strong strength can only be beaten, but soon he found that he was completely wrong.


    "Is that your strength?"


    Ye Gucheng did not evade the first blow of water without moon glory, so that he hit the moon. Hun bore, but as the assailant, he did not move, there was no response at all.


    "What! How could that be possible? "


    Water without moon brilliance looks at Ye Gucheng with consternation. He doesn''t have any hand left in this fist. Even a rock will be broken by his fist, but it''s useless to hit each other.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The water has no moon. I can''t believe it. I don''t want to believe it. I wave my fist again.


    "Bang bang"


    the fist hit Ye Gucheng like raindrops, but the result was no different from that before.


    The water with aura has no moon brilliance, and the defense power can not be broken by the attack of water without moon glory.


    All of a sudden,


    the water jumped back without moonlight, and then the hands began to print.


    "Die! Huodunhao''s fireball skill "


    a flame spurted out of his mouth, and the air became hot.


    His action is very fast, ye Gucheng is almost no time to avoid.


    "It''s despicable to use Ninja


    "Be careful!"


    In the cry of surprise, ye Gucheng made a startling move. Instead of avoiding it, he squatted with his legs, moved his waist and violently punched the fire.


    Fighting Ninja with the strength of the body is undoubtedly a very stupid thing for others, even the film level strong dare not do so.


    Many people see ye Gucheng''s actions with regret on their faces and have already predicted the end of Ye Gucheng.


    Just the next moment, all people are staring at the eyes, straight Leng Leng at the uninjured figure.


    "Unexpectedly, he broke up Ninja with his fist."


    "Is he still a man? How to do it. "


    If ye Gucheng has chakra wave on his body, chakra on his fist, and broke up ninja, people can understand, but no chakra can do this, it is impossible to imagine.


    In addition to Yi Shui Han, only one person present could see one point, that is, Zilai.


    "Did I feel wrong? That moment is a wave of natural energy. "


    Since also frowned, looking at Ye Gu Cheng, suspicious.


    Think of what, see not far away a bit of unexpected color are not easy water cold, confused.


    "You You... "


    Compared with other people, in addition to the horror, the water without moon glory is more panic, he pointed to Ye Gucheng, his body can not restrain shaking.


    "Not much time."


    Ye Gucheng murmured a word, and then in a blink of an eye, he disappeared in the sight of the water without the moon, and his speed was fast enough to see the water without the moon.


    "Ah


    A scream, see the water without moonlight cover his nose, blood flow down, obviously has been broken."Sorry, I''ll be more careful. I''ll take care of it later."


    The next is Ye Gucheng''s continuous beating on water Wuyue, boxing to meat, each fist is a face, and when fighting, he keeps saying that he is wrong.


    At the beginning, there was a scream. When I got to the back, I couldn''t even make a scream. The people around me were cold and unconsciously covered my face. There was a kind of pain. It was painful to look at!


    "At last it stopped."


    When ye Gucheng stops, the water has no moon, and the brilliance is no longer human form, and this time is just a minute when the battle begins.


    "Well done."


    Yi shuihan said with appreciation, which made Ye Gucheng smile. After he finished, he also felt that he seemed to be a little too much, whether he would be too cruel. Some people were panting for fear of leaving bad influence. Yi shuihan was completely relieved when he said this.


    However, what happened just now? I should not be so impulsive at ordinary times!


    Ye Gucheng does not know that he is because suddenly got the power of signing the bill and his mentality is out of balance, and he will do what he would not do at ordinary times.


    It''s good to stop just in a minute.


    "If anyone wants to fight with my apprentice, forget to say, next time you can''t use ninja, or I''ll directly fight. By the way, he''s dark."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    "Dark power, it''s dark power."


    No one found that, after all, the previous Ye Gucheng was too violent, which shocked everyone for a time, and did not think in this direction.


    "You''re kidding. Even if he''s dark, he shouldn''t be so strong!"


    Some people said that it was recognized by the people around.


    As for the fight with Ye Gucheng, no one will think about it. The previous battle has scared them to death. If they go up, it will be bad if they are caught in the face.


    "No one? If there is no one, we should continue to the National Arts Congress. There should be some people who want to challenge my sub body! "


    For Yi shuihan, this is just a small episode.


    After that, the National Arts Congress continued to be held, just because of the relationship between Ye Gucheng and the enthusiasm of everyone seemed to be hit. After 10 consecutive games, no one won.


    It seems that the National Arts Congress is about to end like this.


    "Kakashi, Kay, you don''t want to try."


    What''s the matter? These two guys, didn''t they dance very much before? Now how withered!


    Are you scared?


    Yi shuihan''s guess was not wrong. He was really scared. Although he and Yi shuihan beat them very much, it was another thing to be abused in front of so many people.


    For them, the so-called victory reward is not very attractive. If they come to ask for the follow-up skills, Yi shuihan will mostly give them some advice, which has already been pointed out.


    After waiting for 3 minutes, there was no movement. Yi shuihan did not intend to continue. He announced the result directly, and the winner was wave wind water gate.


    In front of the people, Yi shuihan called the wave Fengshui door to himself, and then stretched out his finger on his forehead.


    "Well, the rest of the reward, you take three days to find me to cash it!"


    Bo Fengshui men nodded in a muddle. He was already dazed by the means of Yi shuihan. Just when Yi shuihan''s fingers touched his forehead, he felt a stream of information appeared in his mind, which was actually a method of cultivating strength and holding Dan.


    How could this kind of information be directly transmitted to people''s minds? This kind of means is totally unexpected before the storm gate, and it is no longer what human beings can do.


    Yi shuihan returned to the rostrum,


    "the business is almost the same. Let me talk about private affairs. We all know that I am a hot spring farm. Of course, it is different from ordinary hot springs. You can look at our feet. This is our hot spring. Some people have already known its effect, but there are others who don''t know."


    Yi shuihan said that here, the face of the three generations of fire shadow has become ugly. From his standpoint, he does not want the hot spring effect to be completely exposed to other people''s eyes.


    Instinctively want to speak to stop, but found that they should be locked by three momentum, it is wind shadow, earth shadow and thunder shadow.


    Some dispirited sit well, three generations eventually gave up to stop, he knew that it was too late to stop now.


    "The hot spring under your feet can repair the injury and increase the amount of chakra. As for the specific effect, you can experience it yourself."


    Said easy water cold showed a very strange smile, he stretched out his hand in the void.


    The people below the coat suddenly turned into pieces, we do not want to skew, easy water cold or left their underwear.


    At the same time, their seats suddenly disappeared, caught off guard, almost all of them fell into the hot springs.


    "Help, help! I can''t swim. "


    A man was struggling in the hot spring, his face full of panic.


    "Get rid of it, the hot spring is not as tall as you are, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are girls who don''t wear underwear. What a mistake! Yi shuihan''s eyes are staring at a certain direction, where, a sister is covering her rabbit in horror, full of embarrassment, and many men nearby her are constantly glancing at her body.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen it!"


    Under the shame and anger, the sister also roared loudly, leaning her body to the bottom of the hot spring and only showed her head. It''s not that she didn''t want to leave. In fact, if she did, more people would see her body. For a time, she had to hide her body in the water as much as possible. At this time, she regretted that she didn''t wear underwear. Of course, she also hated Yi shuihan Great.


    Yi shuihan''s sudden attack made the venue riot for a lot of time, but after all, they were elites. Soon they discovered the benefits of hot springs and immediately shifted their attention.


    Those who were not originally ninjas but only practiced martial arts were shocked by the rapid increase of chakra in their bodies. Most of them had a dull face.


    "Dai, you are here to watch them and tell them about the hot springs in our hot spring farm."


    I told Matt Dai, and Yi shuihan left.


    "What a wonderful hot spring. I thought it was just an ordinary hot spring farm before."The wild wood feels the change of body and murmurs to himself.


    "Sure enough, people are not ordinary, and the hot spring farms are not ordinary. Where did such a person come from?"


    "No, if Muye had the help of this hot spring, wouldn''t it be that Muye''s strength would have been greatly improved, and it must be restricted. I wonder if he can open a branch store in China!"


    Those martial arts and martial arts have nothing, ninjas in other countries quickly realized the changes brought by hot springs, and their minds became active.


    From today on, it is impossible for Muye to monopolize this hot spring. Otherwise, all other countries will unite to attack Muye.


    At this time, metday began to talk about the situation of the hot spring resort. After hearing that the quota for each day was limited, these people had the idea that they must let people seize the place. This kind of good thing should not be monopolized by the wood leaf.


    "Fortunately, there are fixed places every day." The third generation observed the hostile eyes of their old rivals and comforted themselves in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you do this, you won''t cause any danger to the leaves, will you?"


    "Certainly not. Even if you don''t believe me, you should also believe in yourself. With your strength, it''s no use to have more shadow levels in other countries."


    This question master has asked more than 10 times, it can be seen that she is really deeply in love with Muye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    On this day, if it wasn''t for matt day, those martial arts warriors would not have planned to leave at all. As for ninjas, it''s better. After all, the black iron hot springs are not very helpful to them.


    Originally, the main purpose of the national art Congress was to show muscle, but in fact, this purpose was achieved in the third shadow visit, so this national art congress only played the other two effects.


    One is preaching. I believe that after this meeting, the name of the disseminator of yishuihan''s traditional Chinese art has been completely determined. After the development of the national art, its position in the national art is equivalent to that of the six immortals in the ninja.


    The second is that the hot spring has been publicized. This time, it is not only Muye who knows about his spa.


    Shortly after the national martial arts Congress, three shadows came to visit him and wanted him to open a branch store, and promised that the martial arts school would not be investigated.


    In fact, the reason why Yi Han hesitated to open the hot spring for a while was to let them open the hot spring.


    Of course, this branch store must be less than the head office. He only plans to open it to bronze level. Besides the practice of hot springs, he also plans to create other hot springs.


    Beauty hot springs, vitality hot springs, this kind of more common hot springs are also planned to open, and there is no limit to the number of people.


    These days, he has studied that without dragon blood, he can achieve the corresponding effect only by using the array. Otherwise, he does not plan to open a large-scale branch store.


    In addition to the head office, he plans to use the array to solve problems. The head office is different in importance.


    In a short period of three months,


    the country of wind, the country of land and the country of thunder all opened the Wanjie hot spring farm, and in a short period of time, it received a good response.


    According to the data, the most popular hot spring is beauty hot spring, followed by vitality hot spring. As for the cultivation hot spring, it is not famous. I''m afraid it is covered by ninja, so ordinary people still don''t know.


    Of course, the development of martial arts schools is also very rapid. After removing the resistance, a large number of strong people have been established in a short time.


    However, there are a lot of people who break through the bright strength, but there are still few people with dark strength. So it can be seen that even if it is easier to practice than chakra, it is not so easy to break through to a higher level.


    If there is no other intervention, there will be a large number of Huajin, at least 10 years later. This is because the world is relatively rich in aura.


    Speaking of it, Yi shuihan still can''t wait. When the plot starts, the strength below the shadow level will be almost the same as that of ninja.


    However, if we want to make the national art system as thorough as ninju, if we don''t continue to interfere, it will be a bit of a suspension. After all, in the fourth World War, when aunt Huiye appears, the world may be destroyed if one is not careful. We can''t expect that the plot must be right or not.


    To defeat huiyeji, Yi shuihan is sure, but there is no good way to completely eliminate her. After all, even six immortals can only be sealed.


    According to the current strength of the six immortals, the strength of the six immortals in the peak period should be about six Bronze Stars. Even if he can only seal it, the present Yishui cold air fear can not completely destroy the big barrel wooden glow night.


    Speaking of strength, Yi shuihan''s strength on the surface is already bronze 6 stars, and the combat effectiveness is stronger.


    The realm of the immortal cultivation system is the peak in the later stage of returning to the void, which is in the state of breaking through. However, it is uncertain when it will break through. It may be the next moment or decades later.


    It is still difficult to return to the unity of the Tao and the void. However, once he reaches the goal, he can achieve immortality in a very short time by relying on his magic power.


    It can be said that once the road is united, the big tube wooden Hui night is a role that can be solved easily for him.


    In recent months, Yi shuihan is not patronizing to open branch stores, but to complete another task, the challenge of shadow.


    It''s not difficult to defeat the person with the shadow title. The difficult thing is to find the one with the shadow title. Fortunately, after trying, Yi shuihan also found a small bug. As long as the shadow of the previous term is recognized, the shadow of the next term can be regarded as the mission goal as long as the shadow of the next term has the strength of the shadow.


    So, when opening a branch store, Yi shuihan asked them to bring all the strong people out to meet, and then put forward a strange request to others, to compete with people above the shadow level. In the exchange, the contemporary film acknowledged that the person who was fighting with Yi shuihan was the next one.


    Yi shuihan''s hot spring attraction is too big. In addition, Yi shuihan said that if he did not agree with the request, he would not open a branch store, so his request was agreed.


    In any case, it''s a matter of one sentence. After the exchange, it''s back on track, and there''s no loss.


    When it comes back to the leaves, Yi shuihan has already defeated 15 figures. Although there are certainly several hidden ones, Yi shuihan is also satisfied.


    It''s 400 percent more than the original demand.


    After finding three generations in Muye, another 10 people were added at the cost of 10 places. It has to be said that the strong players of Muye are far more than those of other countries.


    One year from the time there are three months, Yi shuihan set out to go to the country of water, in order to continue to increase the degree of completion.Of course, he himself does not hold much expectation for this, because the strength of the country of water is not strong. It is good to have 2 or 3 film level strong players.


    "At this point in time, the name of the country of water does not know whether it is controlled by yuzhiboban."


    Outside the Wuying village, Yi shuihan frowns. He hears the sound of fighting from a long distance. It is obvious that he has not come at a good time.


    Generally speaking, there will be guard ninjas outside the villages of the five countries. But now Yi shuihan doesn''t see any one, and even the guard ninjas join the fight.


    It''s no wonder that there was no fog shadow in the Third World War. The interior had already been like this. There was no strength to participate in the war again!


    I wonder if there will be three wars in this world?


    Yi shuihan suddenly thought that, after all, because of his existence, the world pattern has changed a lot. Whether it is national skills or practicing hot springs, it is enough to make countries calm down for a while.


    However, if the third Ninja war is really initiated by yuzhiboban, I''m afraid it will continue to happen!


    In addition, heijue''s abnormal mother will definitely take advantage of this opportunity to do something. After all, if the tolerance world is quiet like this, it will have a certain impact on his resurrection plan, which is definitely not what he wants to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    From their own imagination to God, Yi shuihan found that a group of people''s breath rapidly toward themselves, the speed is about the upper tolerance level.


    "Chase, don''t let him run away. There is a devil on his body. Kill him."


    At the front of the eye is a middle-aged man about 30 years old. His body is scarred, especially his abdomen is still bleeding.


    Obviously, this is a chaser. Behind him, there are about a dozen people chasing after him.


    Boarding the devil, should be the owner of the blood limit!


    Is this the period of blood fog, four generations of water shadow in power? Shouldn''t it be three generations?


    For the country of water is easy to understand, even in the original book frequency is much less than other countries, if wood leaf is the protagonist, the other four powers are supporting roles, then the country of water is the supporting role.


    In Yi shuihan''s impression, the fourth generation of Shuiying is a mental handicap. In order to consolidate his position, he actually did some blood fog and excluded all the blood mark holders. Others were thinking about how to strengthen their own strength, and then went out to fight against wood leaves and seize territory. Only he was still engaged in civil war.


    Wuren village has a large number of blood boundary families, and their strength is also very strong. The more famous bingdun shuiwuyue family and gudun Huiye family are at least comparable to Muye''s cataract and yuzhibo family in terms of their strength. Of course, the blood stains and white eye''s upgrading and reincarnation should be eliminated.


    In addition to the first time, there were some bloodstains in the family Yi shuihan. However, in this civil war, the fog shadow was greatly damaged. Originally, the overall strength of the five powers was not weak, but after that, it was basically the weakest. This was still the result of not participating in the Third World War.


    It is also conceivable to exclude bloodstains. In other countries, the owner of blood stains is an enviable term, but here it is necessary to hide and fight.


    At this time, Toyota youth is in a dead end. His body suffers from the trauma in his eyes. If he is not treated in time, he will surely die. But now he does not have the time to treat. There are a lot of pursuers behind him!


    Vision has begun to blur, his heart is about to despair, do not want to die the idea of support, he killed out of the encirclement, but now the sequelae is almost outbreak.


    What''s going on? There''s a man. How can he be here? Look at his clothes. Is he an ordinary person? Bad, if you appear here now, they will kill you. I hope I can delay some time for him!


    "Get out of here!"


    Over the easy water cold, Toyota green quickly said a word.


    Yi shuihan, who didn''t intend to take care of this matter, changed his mind a little bit because of this sentence and intended to save his life.


    "Outsiders? It''s bad luck for you to meet me. I know you by a knife. "


    The pursuer also saw Yi shuihan, but he showed a bloodthirsty expression when he was a little stunned. The leader directly waved his knife, just like trampling on an ant.


    The people behind this are not strange, but excited in their eyes, as if the knife wielding person is themselves.


    They can no longer be called normal people. Their long-term high-pressure life and wrong values make them become real ninjas. They have no interest in anything except task, killing and killing. Although they are dressed in human skin, they have become demons inside.


    Also, in this kind of Ninja school graduation test is to kill the companion rule, if you don''t become the devil, how can you survive.


    If you were here, I''m afraid you would have died. The leader''s strength is not bad. If you take a knife at will, you''ll have to die.


    The expected blood flying scene did not appear, a finger in front of the blade, so that it can not inch in.


    "Cacha"


    without waiting for the leader''s reaction, a crack appeared on the knife, and then the crack continued to expand, and the refined knife burst directly.


    All the pieces that violate the laws of physics are shot in the direction of his master. Without any precaution, the leader is full of knife fragments.


    "Ah..."


    Slowly fell down, the last words have not come and said the export, the eyes are still very confused, do not know what happened.


    Obviously, he just stepped on an ant at random on the side of the road, but it turned out that he died. How could he not think of it.


    "Captain, the captain is dead."


    "What''s the matter? He''s just an ordinary man."


    "Have you lost sight? Let''s go together and kill him first. "


    The captain''s death did not let these fog bear fear, but aroused a strong intention to kill, without hesitation, launched an attack towards Yi shuihan.


    This time, it is more serious than before, all used ninja.


    "water escape water dragon bullet"


    "wind escape wind blade"


    "fire escape flame blade"


    "..."


    A series of Ninja flies to Yi shuihan, which submerges Yi shuihan in the blink of an eye."Dead?"


    "There''s no slag left. Of course, I''m dead. Let''s go and pursue the traitor."


    In the past, Yi shuihan''s original position only left a huge hole, so they all thought Yi shuihan was dead.


    But when they were going to hunt down the former owner of the bloodstain, they all stopped their activities, their eyes gradually dimmed, they stood still, and the breath of life gradually faded away.


    Yi shuihan is not the kind of person waiting for the other party to attack. When they release ninja, Yi shuihan counterattacks and directly penetrates his strength into their bodies. When they launch ninja, their internal organs have been destroyed completely, but they haven''t responded to it for a while.


    "Fainted? Well, if a good man does it in the end, I''ll help you. If you leave it like this, you won''t live long. "


    Yishuihan stands next to Toyota Green''s body, which is about 1 km away from the previous place. If you can still run here under that kind of serious injury, Toyota Green''s will is still very firm.


    At this time, Toyota Qing lost one-third of his body''s blood. If he was an ordinary person, he could not live long ago. He was also a ninja and had a firm will, so he didn''t die in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Saving individuals is a simple thing for Yi shuihan. Losing too much blood is a thorny thing for others, which is just like that for Yi shuihan.


    "Let me see, what are the blood tonic things? Well, there are so many kinds of them. Forget it, just this one." Take out a small jade bottle from your personal space. There is a label on it, which says "Buxue pill".


    "One is too much. Well, half is almost enough." A blood red pill, easy water cold into two parts, and then a finger shot into the mouth of Toyota green.


    Since the blood tonifying pill can be left by easy water and cold, it means that it is not an ordinary product. In fact, it is also true. The efficacy of this pill is extremely powerful, not to mention that one third of the blood is insufficient, that is, all the blood is gone. If one goes down, it can fill up the blood. Of course, the premise is that the whole body blood is not dead.


    Of course, although things are good, they are not without side effects. The side effect of Buxue pills is that if they are overdone, they will have fever all over the body. Men want to poke everything they see, and women want to hold everything they see.


    Well, to put it in a more popular way, it''s over energy and spring.


    This kind of side effect, for some people, is actually the thing that can''t be desired.


    Buxue pills play a very fast effect, half of the drug down, the original pale, breath to the extreme of Toyota green, the face with the naked eye visible speed ruddy, breathing also gradually become smooth and smooth.


    Under the effect of Buxue pills, not only blood, but also the wounds on the body gradually scarred. After a few minutes, in addition to looking a little scary, basically, the Toyota green is almost good.


    This is the afternoon, the sun is strong, through the leaves on the earth, leaving mottled light and shadow, the breeze swaying, so that the ground of the tree shadow also shake.


    The country of water is surrounded by water and is often shrouded in fog. Today''s fine weather is extremely rare.


    Suddenly, Toyota Green''s fingers moved slightly, and then his consciousness began to wake up. However, it was a ninja. In the fact that his consciousness recovered, he noticed the existence of other people and did not reveal the fact that he had recovered. Instead, he began to check his own situation at the first time.


    "Awake? Don''t pretend to be dead when you wake up. "


    Feng Tianqing''s action naturally can''t hide Yi shuihan. After waiting for 2 minutes, he has already been impatient and won''t continue to consume with him.


    A carp turns over and Toyota green jumps directly into the tree on one side.


    "It''s you!"


    Toyota green is surprised to see Yi shuihan.


    "It''s not me, or who, I''ve solved the pursuit, and I''ve cured your wounds."


    Easy water cold light said.


    Toyota Qing couldn''t believe it. After all, apart from this explanation, there was no other possibility. The only thing that made him wonder was how well his injury was, how his body knew it, how he didn''t know, and how difficult it was to treat himself in that situation.


    How good is this medical skill after treating one''s own injury in such a short time.


    Is it true that such a person can defeat the pursuers in such a short time with good medical skills?


    "Eh, what''s the matter? I feel so hot, and..."


    the deputy general manager of Buxue pills finally began to play. Toyota Qing''s whole body became red and hot, and an uncontrollable impulse was born from his body. His mind began to blur, and his eyes looking at easy water and cold also began to go wrong.


    "I''ll go. It''s a big reaction."


    By Toyota Green''s eyes, Yi shuihan realized that the side effects had broken out, and he immediately left the original place. He didn''t want to be watched by a man with that kind of eyes.


    After several hundred meters, Yi shuihan can still hear the amazing movement, and the whole earth can vaguely feel the amazing vibration.


    Don''t look at easy water and cold can imagine what will happen, I am afraid the scene of Toyota Green has become a pile driver, continuous cultivator.


    "I don''t know if he wants to commit suicide afterwards. Fortunately, this side effect only needs to vent his energy. Otherwise, I have to find a woman for him."


    It will take at least a few hours to listen to the news. Well, it''s better to get down to business first.


    In this way, Yi shuihan planned to go to the village to have a look, but when he had walked a few hundred meters, he suddenly stopped, because the original violent incomparable vibration had subsided.


    "What''s going on? It shouldn''t be! "


    With doubts, Yi shuihan went back to start walking, and soon came to the front of Toyota green.


    Looking at the potholes all over the ground, especially a large tree is turned over by the grass, the corner of the mouth that is easy to water and cold unconsciously twitches up. This person''s capital is still very big!


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Toyoda''s trousers were worn and tattered and fluttered in the wind.


    "What have you done to me?"


    The sad and indignant look on his face, as long as a person with conscience, will sympathize."It''s not without cost to cure your injury so quickly. It''s just the moment when you pay the price." Yi shuihan shrugged and said, "I have a problem that I don''t understand. The process should last at least several hours. How can you recover so quickly? Should there be no physical problems?"


    "There''s something wrong with the body!" Toyota green a daze, immediately realized the meaning of easy water cold, roared loudly, "you just have a physical problem, your whole family has problems, I am a real fierce man, OK?"


    "I see. I don''t have to shout so loud. I''m not deaf."


    Yi shuihan covers his ears, and his face is impatient.


    "It should be because of the blood boundary."


    "Blood mark limit?"


    "Well, I am the owner of the blood mark limit," he said. There was a dark color in Toyota''s blue eyes. The identity of the blood mark owner made him miserable in the country of water. "I have a strange effect of blood limit. As long as it is the effect of drugs, I can control it, such as accelerating the effect, slowing down the effect, and storing the effect."


    "Is there such blood?"


    Yi shuihan listened to the description of Toyota green, and immediately felt his insight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    If Toyota green is right, all this can be explained. Although it is a side effect, it is actually a kind of medicine effect.


    It''s just that this kind of blood on drugs should not exist in this world. After all, there are more than hundreds of millions of drugs in the world. If his bloodstain has an effect on all drugs, it would be terrible.


    If this kind of bloodstain really exists, the development potential may be even higher than that of writing lunyan.


    For example, there is a kind of medicine that can limit the explosive combat effectiveness. Ordinary people will surely die if they eat the explosive side effects. They can control the efficacy and prolong the time of side effects to the point that the body can bear. Isn''t it possible to take drugs at will.


    And speaking of drugs, there are all kinds of effects. As long as there are appropriate drugs, relying on this bloodstain, Toyota green is basically immune to most of the side effects, and there are too many development directions.


    In addition, if there is a medicine called recovery, you should take more before fighting, and when it comes to play its role in battle, you can easily become an immortal.


    Nima, it''s like a drug addict!


    Bloodstain limit is a special Ninja made by the fusion of two or more chakra attributes. It can cause this effect. Ordinary chakra attribute is impossible. Is it yin-yang attribute.


    In that case, he is really a talented person!


    such a powerful bloodstain is not famous. In the original work, it must have been early to get Bento!


    It''s true that the bloodstain is really fierce in Yi shuihan''s eyes. As long as there are good drugs, it''s against the weather. However, the world is not developed in medicine. At most, there are some military grain pills and other drugs, and these drugs are very precious, which makes it impossible for Toyota green to take drugs.


    Originally, Yi shuihan was just saving himself, and he didn''t intend to have any communication with fengtianqing. Now that he knows the magic blood of fengtianqing, he has another idea. If such a talent doesn''t accept it, it''s really blind.


    "I don''t know what you plan to do in the future? I can see you can''t stay here! "


    Yi shuihan asked casually.


    "Later..."


    Toyota''s eyes are at a loss. In fact, he has not thought about what to do in the future. Although it is said that the owner of the bloodstain is not easy in the country of water, it has always been like this before. Even now, he is nostalgic for the state of water.


    Nostalgia return to nostalgia, he also knew that if he continued to stay in the country of water, he would really have to die next time he was found.


    "Well, if you don''t have a place to go, I can introduce you to a place. I''m the boss of a hot spring farm. I think you are a good-looking person, and you are very suitable to be an employee here! What do you think of it? "


    A good-looking person? It''s very suitable to be an employee. After listening to Yi shuihan''s words, Toyota Qing looks dull. He never thought that Yi shuihan would give him such a suggestion.


    "Hot spring owner? Aren''t you a ninja? "


    Suddenly, this man has the strength to save himself from a group of sufferings. It is unbelievable that such a person is actually a hot spring owner, not a ninja.


    Can I say that I''m out of touch with the society. Ninja is not the most powerful profession. Now there is a hot spring owner in the outside world. This is the strongest occupation.


    Toyoda Qing''s mind has begun to make up for the scene of a group of people named hot spring owners using various abilities to kill ninjas.


    You really think too much! Yi shuihan would laugh bitterly if he knew the idea of Toyota green at this time.


    "You can see that I am a ninja with that eye. I am just a hot spring owner who is interested in me. Well, I am just a little stronger. If I have no strength, I can''t go anywhere now!"


    Easy water cold face of course.


    "A little bit stronger, are you just a little bit stronger?"


    Toyota Green has been unable to vomit.


    But for the easy water behind the words, Toyota green or recognized, this year anything can not, no strength is really not ah! When you are out of the house, you may be killed by someone at any time.


    "How about it? How to think about it, to say the truth, your strength is not enough. As an employee of our store, I just look at you and pity you to take you in and be my employee. That''s something that many people dare not think of. I go out in a word, and I don''t know how many people will sign up. "


    Does it take so much strength to be an employee? I am also a Shangren. Although I am ordinary in Shangren, I am not qualified to be an employee?


    For easy water cold words, Toyota green expressed deep doubt.


    "Well, I''ll be with you later."


    But in the end, Toyota green still nodded and agreed to Yi shuihan''s proposal. In addition to Yi shuihan''s help, he really had no place to go.


    "By the way, is your blood in the family, or is it only you who own it?"


    "I am the only one who owns it. In fact, I am an orphan. This blood stain was suddenly awakened not long ago. I had hidden it well, but it was still found."If so, is it just a small probability event.


    Feng Tian Qing''s answer is expected in Yi Shui Han.


    "After that, you can call my boss, and now you can do something with me."


    Then he motioned to Toyota green to keep up.


    "That, boss?"


    "Well?"


    "You''re not going into the village, are you?"


    "Congratulations, right answer!"


    The Toyota youth who got the answer only felt that the sky thunder was rolling and couldn''t understand it. It killed other people''s families and went to other people''s homes. Didn''t you throw yourself into the net?


    I just escaped! Think about how I feel!


    "May I ask what you are going to do?"


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just a contest with Shuiying."


    "Oh, it''s just a contest ... "


    Toyota green suddenly realized the meaning of Yi Shui Han''s words, and suddenly his eyes widened and he looked at Yi shuihan with a broken face.


    "Can I not go, or I''ll wait for you outside."


    With a sad face, Toyota green felt that he had enough fun and didn''t run on the spot.


    "It''s rare for your boss to take you for a long time. You can''t be so timid! If you have confidence in me, I am an invincible person who has fought with dozens of shadows. All the other four big countries have already finished their competition. This is the only place left. Don''t worry about it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    See Yi shuihan said so easily, Toyota Green has also produced a strong belief, as if the so-called water shadow is not really strong.


    It shouldn''t matter! Didn''t he say that he had fought with dozens of shadows without defeat.


    Well, now that I am tied to a warship with him, I believe him once.


    , "boss, I can give you my future. You can give awesome!"


    However, what is the job of hot spring owner?


    Fengtianqing in front, Yishui cold in the back, two people so into the fog tolerance village.


    Feng Tianqing is cautious. He takes several steps to observe the situation around him, as if he is a thief. Yi shuihan walks in the back like a stroll in the courtyard, without any sense of crisis.


    Occasionally, you can hear the sound of fighting, which makes Toyota green startled. However, it seems that bad luck has disappeared. They arrived at Shuiying''s office building safely all the way.


    "Here we are, right here."


    Yi shuihan was a little surprised at the unpopular building in front of him, because he didn''t feel how many strong people were here, which was extremely strange for the center of a big tolerance village.


    Even the doorman is not here. Is the situation so bad?


    However, this feeling, is the shadow level is good, I don''t know if it is the water shadow to look for.


    "Go in when you get there."


    "Really going in?"


    Toyota green swallows and hesitates to ask, but it is Yi shuihan''s back that answers him. Yi shuihan has already stepped in first, insists that Toyota green bite his teeth, and finally trots to follow up.


    "It''s true. I''m so scared that I can''t help but follow up."


    Although there are fewer people in the building now, it is still a heavy place. Soon, someone stopped in front of Yi shuihan, wearing a mask, and his dark breath, at a glance, was the dark part exclusive to fog tolerance.


    The dark men didn''t start at the first time. Instead, they put forward a defensive formation. They obviously realized that Yi shuihan was powerful, or that there was something very important to protect in front of them.


    "Is the water shadow in front? If you are there, please inform me and say that I am... " Yi shuihan originally wanted to report his name, but suddenly he thought that the country of water might not know his name. After all, the civil war was so fierce.


    The sudden pause made the scene a little awkward.


    "Well?" All of a sudden, there was a violent vibration ahead, accompanied by a huge roar, but the two figures burst out.


    "Four generations of adults!"


    It emits the amazing chakra wave, which looks like a serious one. It is the water shadow of four generations.


    This chakra is not his own, so it is. Is it three tails? There is no sense of being controlled, right. Now ALFY is still in the wood leaf!


    According to his appearance, it should be a perfect human column force, with his own strength can control the existence of tail animals.


    "There is another acquaintance, too! Isn''t this the weasel''s partner


    There was a fight between the two. I don''t know why.


    "Who are you two?"


    Four generations of water shadow looked at the dry persimmon ghost shark standing up from the ground, looking at Yi shuihan asked.


    Shidai Shuiying, that is to say, yacang''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his eyes are shining with strange light. I don''t know what he is thinking, but the only thing that can be confirmed is that he is very dangerous at this time.


    "I finally see myself. Before the battle, I just want to ask if you know the name Yi shuihan."


    Mention Yi shuihan, obviously Yancang''s eyes move.


    "You know it! That''s easy to say. I''m Yi shuihan. I''m here to open a branch of hot spring farm. But I have a cold request. I hope you can compete with me. "


    Speaking of it, the boss really came to discuss with Shuiying. Standing behind Yi shuihan, Toyota Qing, who has been trying to reduce his sense of existence since the dark part appeared, trembled, and his heart beat violently several times faster than usual.


    Facing Yi shuihan''s proposal, yacang was silent for a moment, and then said, "Wuren village doesn''t need your hot spring."


    This answer is absolutely beyond Yi shuihan''s expectation. It seems that yacang doesn''t know the benefits of the hot spring farm. All of them can refuse. Yi shuihan thinks yacang is a fool.


    I''m worried about IQ! It''s impossible to shut up. Why don''t you understand it!


    The negotiations have broken down, so we can only use tough measures.


    "Kill them."


    Yacang gave the order, but he himself turned his eyes to the dried persimmon ghost shark.


    "Hello, people over there, since you can come here, you still want to compete with Shuiying. It''s better than that. How about, do you want to join hands to escape?"


    Dry persimmon ghost shark yelled at Yi Shui Han.Now the dry persimmon ghost shark is not the future dry persimmon ghost shark, the strength has not reached the peak, still can''t do Yancang!


    "Xiaoqing, give you a task and they will give it to you."


    Yi shuihan suddenly said.


    Xiaoqing? Ah! Is Xiaoqing saying that I, Toyota green can''t believe looking at Yi shuihan, whether it''s Yi shuihan''s address to him, as well as the task assigned to him, let him have a kind of impulse to leave immediately.


    "You''re not serious, are you? I''m not their match at all. You want me to die? "


    People in his family know their own affairs. Toyota green looks at the powerful dark parts in front of him. He doesn''t think he can hold on for a few seconds. Let alone so many, he is enough.


    "No hope. Since all of them have become my employees, can''t we have more self-confidence?"


    the Yi River is so cold that he looks at TOYOTA green with a disdain, and looks at the old face of TOYOTA green.


    "This is "


    looking at the small bottle that Yishui is cold in his hand, Toyota green doubts.


    "Can''t you see clearly? Pills! With him, you should not lose. If you don''t believe it, you can taste it


    Feng Tianqing looked at a serious Yi Shui Han, and finally slowly poured out a black lacquer pill from the bottle, hesitated to take it.


    The next moment, an extremely strong chakra wave broke out from Toyota youth, and its prestige was not lost to the shadow level.


    "Wow! The drug flow is about to start to shine. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "What''s the matter? What did he do? It''s the medicine. "


    The change of Toyoda green attracted everyone''s attention. Even yacang turned his head again and looked at Toyota green unexpectedly.


    "Battle power pill", one of the many pills for easy water and cold, has only one effect, that is, to break out the strength of the human body in a short time, which is far beyond its own limit, lasting for 5 minutes. The side effect is that there will be a 3-day weak period after the effect.


    Speaking of it, this medicine has no effect on the current Yi Shui Han, because its effect is aimed at the black iron level.


    The strength of Toyota youth is low, otherwise, the drug is not easy to take.


    "You should know its efficacy and side effects! Is there any confidence now? "


    "The boss''s orders are everything. Make sure you get the job done."


    Toyota youth, who has never felt such a powerful force, can''t wait to try his own strength. As for the side effect, it''s nothing for him. He feels that he can not only increase the duration of the drug effect to 10 minutes, but also keep the side effects from breaking out temporarily.


    Their own blood limit reaction over the news is that as long as the side effect time does not accumulate to a month, they can be forced down.


    This represents this kind of combat effectiveness. Toyota youth can last for 100 minutes and can be used as a regular force.


    As for the period of weakness, as long as he can bear it, he can also shorten the time. Of course, the cost of shortening the time is that he is only weak enough to become a worse state for ordinary people. If he can''t move, he can only recover in three days a month.


    In this way, the combat power pill, which is already good, has played dozens of times the power on Toyota youth.


    Feng Tianqing and the secret department hand in hand, if only their own strength, I am afraid he will be killed instantly. Now, in the face of several times his own strength, he actually has the upper hand for a time, and it seems that, if there is no accident, the final winner is him.


    "What a bunch of rubbish."


    Yacang is a little angry, but the surprise in his eyes is also hard to hide. The medicine that greatly increases his strength makes him feel threatened.


    "In that case, I''ll do it myself."


    As he spoke, his body released a large number of chakras and wrapped him in clothes.


    "Tail animal clothes? My advice is that you''d better start with a full tail, or you won''t regret losing. "


    Ordinary people fear incomparable tail animal clothing, but in the eyes of Yi shuihan, there is no deterrent.


    Not only Yancang, as long as the audience heard this, they all felt that Yi shuihan was a little arrogant, it was a tail animal! The existence of the so-called natural disaster level.


    The power of any tail animal is enough to destroy the earth and the sky. To capture the tail beast, it needs a village to move out and pay a great price to succeed.


    "You have to worry about yourself! I will use it when I need it. I''m afraid you won''t even give me the chance to do it. "


    With a sneer from yacang, his hands began to print,


    a large number of chakras began to surge and converge to a point.


    "Water escape mirror"


    there is a water mirror in the void, and then the water mirror shows the appearance of easy water and cold. Finally, there is no different from Yi shuihan.


    In addition to the power of the tail beast, yacang still has its own brand of ninja. This water escape is also very powerful. It can reflect the opponent''s human shape and have the same strength as himself.


    This move, no matter who is facing it, will feel very tricky, which can be regarded as a very difficult ninja.


    A person who does not lose to his own strength, plus yacang himself, will be killed if he does not pay attention to it.


    However, there seems to be a problem with this invincible ninja. The copy of Yi Shui Han, which appeared only a few seconds later, began to be illusory, and then burst into a mass of water to dissipate.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yancang is stunned. He looks at the residual water, and his own skill disappears. Since he learned this skill, he has not met this kind of thing for many years.


    "Shui Dun Shui Jing"


    he didn''t believe in evil again, but the result was still the same as before. The copy of easy water and cold appeared, but disappeared immediately after it appeared.


    "Hello! Do you still fight or not? Don''t play there. If you make mistakes in all ninja skills, you can be regarded as water shadow? "


    Yi shuihan said sarcastically. Of course, he could guess why such a situation happened in his heart. It was not because his strength was too strong, which exceeded the upper limit of shikura, or because he didn''t have chakra. After all, the Ninja developed to deal with all ninjas, and the common ground of ninjas was chakra?


    "Although I don''t know why my Ninja has failed on you, you should not think that this is the end. In this case, let you feel the real power."


    Sagittara''s form began to change, a terrible chakra appeared and was constantly compressed."Hula"


    the ceiling began to crack, and the earth began to shake. This transformation was much more terrible than before. The water shadow building became dilapidated in an instant, and it was in a state that could collapse.


    There is no doubt that if we continue to fight like this, the building will only be smashed into ruins.


    "Is tailing too hard to fit into the humanoid body? You can still stay awake


    Yi shuihan still has time to comment, and is not satisfied with the distance from the dark part, Toyota green and dry persimmon ghost shark.


    "That guy really wants to fight with the water shadow adult in the state of tail animal. I really admire his courage, but this kind of chakra seems to want it very much!"


    The dried persimmon ghost shark is now 100 meters away, staring at yacang. His eyes are full of excitement, but he is very rational and does not act. He forcibly presses down the knife that is ready to move behind him.


    "I don''t want to play with you. I''m going to help the boss."


    Toyota youth took a bite at the bottle in his hand during the battle, and then his speed soared again. In a few moments, he killed several secret parts. Before that, he didn''t use all his strength, which led to a standoff with the dark part. Now, all the power erupted, and the dark part was defeated directly. It was almost finished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    When the second state is opened, the speed of the Sagittarius has reached the limit, which is much stronger than the general shadow level.


    Although the three tails are not powerful in the tail animals, the increase in the number of Sagittarius is substantial.


    "Nowadays, good people don''t do it. They like to play with human beings and animals. How come they don''t understand that it''s people who are really powerful, and people and animals are all floating clouds."


    Now the four corners of Yancang land on the ground, a small three tail, playing a good man animal body.


    "I''ll tear you up."


    Yacang''s voice has become a lot rougher and crazier, and his tone is a little grumpy. Obviously, it has become this state. The tail beast has some influence on him.


    "Click Click "


    " boom "


    with the action of yacang, the building finally collapsed under heavy load, and it was about to bury Yi Shui Han in it.


    "It''s not like that."


    Toyota green looked at the collapsed building in amazement and murmured.


    The next moment, that pile of ruins rushed out of a red sound, really yacang.


    "Roar"


    a huge number of chakras began to gather and form a huge black sphere.


    "No, it''s a tail animal bomb. Is that crazy, Lord Shuiying? This is inside the village. "


    If it''s not madness, isn''t his goal


    Aware of what, Toyota green turned his eyes to the direction of the tail animal bomb. Sure enough, he saw a familiar figure there. His boss, standing undamaged, seemed to be waiting for Shuiying''s action.


    The tail animal bomb flew to Yi shuihan like a shell, with a surprising chakra wave, causing a gust of wind around.


    Where the tail animal bullet passed, everything that blocked it turned into nothingness in the air like annihilation, with an irresistible power.


    "How terrible


    In the face of this shocking blow, Yi shuihan mumbles on his mouth, but does not move. In other people''s eyes, it is the performance of recognizing his fate.


    The tail animal bomb finally landed, and a huge mushroom cloud appeared in the place where it stayed before the water was cold.


    Before that, it was because at the same time of the explosion, Yi shuihan had already appeared in front of Yancang, one hand pressed his head, directly pressed him to the ground, smashing a huge hole.


    "So fast, I didn''t see it at all."


    Feng Tian Qing''s body in the air, fell to the ground, originally he wanted to save people, but now it seems that there is no need.


    "As expected, he is the boss. I said that the occupation of hot spring owners should not be just such strength."


    Well, he''s still thinking about spa owners, which is a special profession.


    "Even the tail animal bomb is useless to him. What a strong guy, I''m a little interested in his chakra!" Dry persimmon ghost shark eyes in Yancang and Yi shuihan constantly wandering between, that is the eyes of prey.


    But all of a sudden Yi shuihan turned his head and looked at him.


    How terrible! How can you have such eyes.


    The dry persimmon ghost shark only felt that all the terror that he could imagine fell on him in this moment, as if he had fallen into an endless abyss and was about to suffer eternal torture.


    As a result, the dried persimmon ghost shark was paralyzed on the ground with a direct fear of easy water coldness, so as to control whether there is urine coming out.


    When he came back to his senses, he gasped for breath, and even the muscle on his back, which had been shaking, stopped, as if frightened.


    "He won''t look at me with that look in the future! Don''t you know I don''t have chakra on me Easy water cold uncomfortable said.


    As a matter of fact, Yi shuihan really mistakenly blamed the dried persimmon ghost shark. He really did not know that Yi shuihan did not have chakra, but a higher level of energy.


    As for the shark muscle, others only respond to the three tailed chakra. This time it''s a lying gun.


    "Oh, I''m not convinced yet."


    The resistance from under the palm is not small, which makes Yi shuihan focus on the three tails.


    The tail behind the three tails lashed at Yi shuihan, but Yi shuihan only exerted a little force and roared, and the pit below was much deeper.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cough... "


    Blood mixed with saliva spouted out of Yancang''s mouth. His tail lost its power and landed again. Then, chakra on Yancang began to disappear, and he was beaten back to his original form from the second state.


    "That''s Lord Shuiying!"


    "The water Shadow Lord was actually..."


    "Stop it


    At this time, many ninjas arrived here, surrounded the scene, and saw yacang, who was pressed by Yi shuihan on the ground, showed an angry expression to Yi shuihan.


    However, they are also afraid of Yi shuihan''s strength and have not taken any rash actions for the time being. After all, as long as they think about Yi shuihan''s strength, they will know how strong Yi shuihan is. Even the powerful Shuiying adults in their eyes can''t do anything about it, and their grades are about to come out."Go and invite three generations of adults. Only three generations can save this situation."


    "But three generations of adults, he?"


    "I can''t care so much. Hurry up."


    Three generations of water shadow is not dead? Yi shuihan was a little surprised, but in an instant it recovered. It''s no wonder that this kind of dragon suit doesn''t matter in any way. The real world is like this, and there will always be such deviations.


    Speaking of yacang as a human pillar force is not after ye Yuanlin? Now it has become a human column force, but also controlled so well, who can Yi shuihan find to reason with.


    Originally, I planned to beat the fourth generation of water shadow to death, but after hearing the news of the third generation of water shadow, Yi shuihan did not intend to leave. This is another opportunity to increase the degree of task completion!


    Come on out! Whether it''s three generations or two generations, it''s better for the first generation to come out. The more I''m happy, the more.


    "Boss, it''s time to go."


    Toyota green yells to Yi shuihan, he is not strong enough to be drugged, but it''s not safe to be surrounded by so many ninjas!


    In addition, I heard that three generations are coming, which makes me feel more insecure.


    "Go, go! Haven''t you heard that three generations are on the way? Fight with the third generation before you go, and the battle with him is not over


    "Not finished? He is not... "


    In Toyota Green''s astonished eyes, yacang began to be huge.


    Full tail mode activated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    In a short moment, a huge turtle with three nondescript tails appeared in the sight of the public.


    In the complete tail mode, the injuries before yacang seem to have disappeared, emitting a surprising chakra wave, which is more than several times stronger than the previous human chakra mode.


    This basically immortal monster, unless completely crushed in strength, or seal control, there is really no other good way.


    Compared with the tail animal, the human chakra is indeed very few, can not be less.


    However, it can also be understood that, after all, the whole ninja world comes from the divine tree. As a tail animal separated from the tree itself, chakrado is very normal.


    As the tail animal of water attribute, three tails and one appearance directly created a small lake, and only the tail animal appeared on the scene with such a large scene. Chakra was totally free of money.


    I''m afraid that if you change the scene to another film level, I''m afraid it will be exhausted.


    A group of ninjas stepped on the water and looked a bit enigmatic, but their expression was not so. Most of them were frightened when facing the tail animal, even if they knew that it was their own side.


    "Now trouble."


    Feng Tianqing looked at the huge object and wiped a cold sweat that did not exist on his forehead.


    "Oh, ah, it''s really a good skill to be revived in the same place." Yi shuihan said frivolously, looking at the three tail eyes did not have the slightest change.


    "Roar"


    the three tails roared. The vibration caused by the sound spread through the air, causing a series of water spray and collapse of many buildings.


    Several water columns rise from the feet of Yi Shui Han without warning, and surround the water with cold without any sign.


    Not only that, the water column is still constantly shrinking, it seems to be easy to swallow the cold water.


    Sanwei''s eyes, which are bigger than people''s, reveal a touch of humanized cruelty, as if they want to see the despair and fear of Yi shuihan.


    But it will eventually be disappointed, in the face of this pair of ordinary people can be called hopeless crisis, easy water cold face unchanged, even interested in looking at the gradually approaching water column.


    "Just plain water? If it''s boiling water, or better. "


    In thinking, the water column finally came into contact with Yi shuihan and swallowed it in a blink of an eye. Taking Yi shuihan as the center, a water column with a radius of tens of meters runs through the heaven and earth, making people unable to see the end.


    "Dead? Under this kind of water pressure, even if it is made of iron, it will be crushed. "


    The Ninjas in Wuren village showed a joyful expression. After all, Yi shuihan was a foreign invader after all, and was defeated by their Shuiying adults.


    "Can the water still heat up? I feel a little cold. "


    The voice spread through the water column to the outside, so that those fog endure the expression of joy are stiff.


    "I said," how could the boss be in trouble? "


    Toyota green eyes shine, is very excited, before he was really a little afraid, after all easy water cold death, he can not be better, for the tail beast, even if his strength at this time greatly increased, also do not feel that there is any chance to win.


    "What a monster."


    Another person, from the beginning, did not think that Yi shuihan would cause an accident, that is, the dried persimmon ghost shark. At this time, he was not the original appearance, but transformed into an ordinary fog tolerance by using the transformation technique, mixed in the crowd, and the shark muscle was also hidden by him in an unknown way.


    The water column slowly disappeared. When Yi shuihan''s figure appeared again, people took a breath after seeing that Yi shuihan was intact, and even his clothes were not wet.


    At this time, the Yi Shui Han was suspended in the air for no reason, just like a fairy.


    "He, he was in the air."


    Can fly, this word appears in people''s mind, immediately caused waves.


    Although it is not an invisible thing, it is definitely not an easy thing. The ability to fly has left countless ninjas helpless. There are too few ninjas who really have the ability to fight the air.


    It can be said that in the past, the Ninjas of Wuren were all thinking about how to kill Yi shuihan, but now they hope to drive Yi shuihan away quickly. As for killing or even catching Yi shuihan alive, they are indifferent.


    "Hateful little bug."


    When Sanwei sees Yi shuihan undamaged under his own attack, and even stands at a place higher than it overlooks himself, his anger suddenly rises.


    "Gulu Gulu"


    the water of the lake is constantly churning, and in the blink of an eye, there are countless bubbles bigger than people constantly coming out from below and flying into the sky.


    This is not an ordinary bubble. It will explode when it meets an object. Its power is stronger than that of the explosive rune. Such dense bubbles are intended to blow up the Yi Shui Han!


    "You fart


    A startling exclamation sounded from Yi shuihan''s mouth. He looked at Sanwei with anguish on his face,"Evil animal, what do you think I should say about you? In such a serious place, you don''t think about the strategy against the enemy, but you fart in boredom."


    Three tail is silent for a moment, then burst out "you are farting, you are boring, this is my attack."


    "Oh, I see. I blame you wrong. You are using farting to cover up your attack. That''s a good idea."


    Yi shuihan suddenly said, but this words listen to in the ears of three tails almost give it to the bifurcation of Qi.


    "But it seems that your attack has no effect."


    "It doesn''t work. If you have the ability, you can touch it and try it..."


    The sound of Sanwei stopped suddenly, because it saw the bubbles burst with the help of Yi Shui Han without any change.


    What about the explosion? No, it''s like a bubble bigger than a regular bubble.


    Failed?


    Sanwei doubted whether he was in a dreamland, but this suspicion disappeared after a bubble floated to one side, contacted the underground, and had a violent explosion.


    This man is not easy to deal with!


    This is the first time that the three tails came out, because it did not find out what was going on.


    In Sanwei''s body, yacang''s consciousness is also here. At this time, he stares at Yi shuihan tightly, and his murderous spirit is exposed in his eyes. At the same time, he also has deep fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    "You didn''t cheat me before! Is that what you fart about? "


    Yi shuihan doubts the voice sounded, interrupted the thinking of Yancang and Sanwei.


    Three tail fury incomparably looking at easy water cold, the chakra on the body soars again, substantial chakra, full of heaven and earth, frightening incomparable.


    "I''m three tails now. Well, shame is not lost to me." Yakura comforts himself.


    Three tail huge body incomparably sensitive, a few crawling came under the body of easy water cold, then three tails, wrapped in blue chakra began to elongate.


    The tail turns into three huge palms in the air and makes the action of grasping. The target is easy water and cold.


    Yi shuihan''s feet were slightly touched, and an instant acceleration was made. However, the giant palm was changed again. It began to extend again with five fingers as the base point. At the same time, it turned into a giant palm again.


    This time, there are 15 huge palms, almost covering the whole sky, almost unavoidable.


    "It''s disgusting."


    Yi shuihan murmured and flew to the top. Originally, he thought that he could easily hide. It seemed that Sanwei had expected it, but it was a replay of the previous scene.


    75 palms, faster than before to grasp over, that is called a dense.


    Sister, when three tails are so tired of harm, this big move use so 6.


    Yi shuihan''s fist was used to fight against him, and his fist burst out. Several palms close to him were smashed and turned into water and fell down.


    "If one punch is not enough, just a few more."


    "Boom"


    Yi shuihan kept on punching as if he was doing boxing practice. In a short time, he made dozens of fists.


    "Crash!"


    There were dozens of huge holes in the air. Those huge palms turned into water and fell down, just like a waterfall. It was quite spectacular.


    "Good How strong. "


    Ninjas are lenglengleng looking at the sky in the strange image, Yi shuihan actually in that way to resolve the attack, strong image into the hearts of all.


    Three tails may lose, this has not appeared before the idea of rooting in the heart for the first time.


    "Don''t think it''s OK to wear a turtle shell. Next, it''s my turn to perform."


    Yi shuihan''s eyes are slightly frozen, and he waves his fist again. It''s just different from before. The target of this attack is the three tails below. To be exact, it''s the shell of three tails.


    "What a fool. I know that I have the strongest defense here. I have to attack here. I''ll see what you can do when you''re exhausted."


    Sanwei didn''t make any extra action, just waiting for the end of Yi shuihan''s attack.


    Although there is pain from the back, it is not taken seriously by it. This kind of attack, even if it gets hundreds of thousands of punches, is not a problem.


    But is Yi shuihan a person who can do extra things? Of course not. If the three tails feel it carefully, they will find that the source of each pain is the same place.


    A drop of water wears the stone, and countless punches hit the same point of the shell. Originally, this kind of fist force could not break the shell. Gradually, a white spot appeared, and then the white dot spread downward. A moment later, a penetrating point appeared.


    Thousands of miles of dike destroyed in the ant nest, under the constant bombardment of easy water and cold, the cracks finally appeared, and spread out at an unexpected speed.


    At a certain moment, when the three tails realize it, it is too late, and the sound of cracking sounds faintly, and then there is a huge continuous roar.


    When the three tails didn''t have time to react, they were hit under the water, and the turtle shell was completely broken. So far, every punch that was prone to cold water splashed on its body one after another.


    The body of the tail beast is indelible, with the corresponding attributes, it can achieve the effect of the elements of the pirate world. Therefore, the physical attack effect is very limited. Even if the three tails are broken into pieces, it can regroup.


    Naturally, he knew this, but he still did not take any other measures. Although the tail animal will not die, what he is facing now is not the tail animal, but the human column force. If it is really broken into pieces, Yancang must be dead.


    The sound of the bombardment lasted for several minutes. Almost the whole Wuren village could feel the earth shaking. Ordinary people knelt down in fear and prayed for God''s forgiveness.


    Even the Ninjas are also frightened to see the direction of easy water cold, the face shows the color of panic.


    "It''s too much force."


    Looking at the foot, hundreds of meters, deep bottomless dark hole, Yi shuihan does not care about chuckle way.


    The small lake caused by the appearance of three tails has disappeared at this time. It should have flowed into the big hole.


    "Gollum."


    The voice of swallowing sounds constantly, fog endure people see Yi shuihan cast eyes one after another, just feel caught by something, stiff show a flattering expression, forced smile, but do not know that only revealed is worse than crying smile.Now their only thought is to stay far away from the demon Yi shuihan. The dark and secluded big hole seems to be connected with the hell, emitting a black cold breath.


    Even the four generations who are incarnated as complete body tailed animals are not rivals at all, and they are even more than rivals.


    As for the three generations of water shadow, they don''t hold any hope. Yi shuihan''s strength has exceeded their imagination. I''m afraid that the three generations of water shadow are just coming to send heads.


    Now they even hope that the three generations of water shadow can hide and not appear here. In this way, Wuren village can still retain a trace of vitality, so that it will not be seriously damaged.


    "Young man, can you tell me what this is all about?"


    Three generations of water shadow finally appeared, a head of white hair, seems to be the expression of excessive consumption of vitality. Although the breath on his body is still strong, but it is only relatively speaking, Yi shuihan can see at a glance that his body has been broken and tattered, and now it is just a surface.


    "As you can see, I have just finished the contest with the fourth generation of water shadow. It seems that I have won."


    "What do you have against us


    "Hatred? Not at all! Didn''t I just come here to have a discussion? As long as you compete with me once more, I will go immediately. "


    Easy water cold words let three generations of water shadow silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    "After the contest, whether you win or lose, you will leave?"


    The voice of three generations of water shadow has a trace of solemn and stirring. In any case, he can only follow the idea of Yi Shui Han. After all, the strong one is Yi Shui Han, not fog tolerance.


    Once upon a time, Wuren village, one of the five big tolerance villages, was so powerful that now it was reduced to a person''s face to act? First generation, I failed to live up to your expectations!


    "Three generations of adults, no! How can you believe the devil''s words? You''d better leave and we''ll hold him


    "Yes, go, the village needs you."


    Fog forbearance people have a loud voice, far should have wanted to escape them, at this time seems to be a changed person, become the guardian of the country, see easy water cold head of the black line.


    Is this really good? It''s like I''m the big devil.


    I really just came to exchange views. If it wasn''t for the four generations of that guy who was not polite at the beginning, it would not have caused so much damage.


    Explanation of the words were forced to stay in the heart, easy water cold also know, even if said will not have any effect, this person! As long as there is a subjective judgment, no matter what you say, he will think in the direction of his judgment.


    Making a gesture that is completely unaffected by this touching scene seems to be more in line with the impression of others.


    "Boss, it''s not to destroy Wuren village, is it?"


    Toyota green is easy to water cold now look to be confused, can not help but think of.


    Of course, even if Yi shuihan does that, Toyota Qing will not have any other ideas. He has been hurt deeply enough here and has no fetters. Now he is a person who is easy to cold. At most, he doesn''t do anything when yishuihan extinguishes the fog. It''s because of his hometown.


    "After the competition, I''ll go."


    "Sir, I have agreed to the contest. I hope you will not break your promise."


    Under the eyes of the fog bears, the battle ended very quickly. Yi shuihan was engaged in this battle. He did not have the intention to fight. A flash appeared behind the three generations of water shadow. With a hand knife, he was knocked unconscious.


    In less than a second from the beginning to the end of the battle, Yi shuihan won the victory.


    Did not leave a word, and then left with Toyota green, the process of leaving without any obstruction, very smooth.


    In addition to the village, also heard a burst of startling celebrations, as if it is the new year, let Toyota green see easy water cold eyes are strange.


    "Boss, you are really not interested in here. If you come but the shadow of the water, I will support it with both hands."


    "When there is anything good about Shuiying, I don''t want this mess."


    "Can you tell me how to be a hot spring shopkeeper?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    For this problem of Toyota green, Yi shuihan feels puzzling.


    He wants me to usurp the throne? The idea just appeared and went out in an instant. He could see that Toyota youth didn''t mean that.


    "Why do you want to be a hot spring shop owner?"


    "Isn''t hot spring shop owner a much more powerful profession than ninja? I don''t want to be a ninja. I want to transfer. "


    "Transfer


    Yi shuihan looks at Toyota green speechless and doesn''t know how to explain to him that his own strength has nothing to do with the owner of the hot spring shop. It''s not a profession, it''s just a literal meaning.


    And the transfer. Are you sure it''s not in the game? If I really have this career, I would like to try it!


    "When your ninja strength surpasses the shadow, I can consider helping you transfer."


    "Really? That''s great. I must work hard for an early transfer. "


    The appearance of the second product of Toyota Qing makes Yi shuihan feel guilty of bullying children.


    Well. I don''t mean to deceive him. When his strength really surpasses the shadow, how can he be the owner of a branch hot spring farm? When I leave, I can also consider giving up my position to him.


    "Is this the leaf? How prosperous it is


    Toyoda green a pair of earth buns look left and right, let him in front of the easy water cold to speed up the pace.


    "Hey, boss, wait for me. Don''t walk so fast."


    Wait for you.


    Yi shuihan originally planned to send it back directly after the exchange, but later he changed his attention and took Toyota green all the way back, because he could get some herbs on the way and develop some useful drugs for Toyota green.


    Of course, the most important thing is Yi shuihan. I want to see if the bloodstain limit of Toyota green is true, and whether it is possible for evolution.


    The results show that the blood limit can continue to evolve. With the continuous use, the control of the drug effect is also gradually enhanced.


    For example, warpower pill, which could only last for one month, has become two months when it comes back to Muye, which has doubled the time.This degree of evolution is already beyond the imagination of Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan can be imagined, and if it continues to evolve in the future, it may even be possible to take unlimited pills of combat power.


    Fengtianqing''s blood limit even Yi shuihan is a little envious, but he was not so eager when he thought that the blood limit was based on chakra.


    Chakra is always a relatively low-end energy. No matter how powerful it is, it will not be too bad. This blood stain is OK for silver below, but I''m afraid it will be useless above silver.


    Fengtianqing''s strength is the strongest, and it is impossible to surpass the great tube of muhui night, unless there is some amazing adventure, which makes the bloodstain fundamentally degenerate.


    "The boss is back!"


    "Has anything big happened recently?"


    "Big events? I don''t think so. "


    How could I ask him? Dai this guy basically won''t be related to the external affairs, unless it is the situation that everyone knows, otherwise he knows less than an ordinary person.


    "Even then, he is Toyota youth, and will be the same identity as you. You arrange him and I will leave first."


    After throwing Toyota green to Maite Dai, Yi shuihan came to his room alone.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Just submit the task."


    There is not much time left before the deadline of one year. Yi shuihan also knows that it is basically impossible to brush the completion degree again, so he has the idea to hand in the task.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    "Originally, I only needed to beat three people, but now I have defeated 27 people, which has increased by 9 times. I don''t know what the final reward will be like?"


    With incomparable expectations, easy water cold point opened the interface to submit tasks.


    "Is there only three days left? One year is really fast! "


    After looking at the task again and confirming that there was no omission, Yi shuihan chose to submit.


    "Ding, the task is being submitted..."


    "Submission completed, award generation in progress..."


    The interface has stayed here for a few seconds. This has never happened before. In the past, the award was submitted directly and the reward came down. Of course, this may be because the reward is based on the degree of completion.


    Looking forward to, incomparably want to know what the reward is in the end, degree seconds such as the year is easy water cold feeling at this time.


    "Ding, the reward has been distributed, please check by yourself."


    Heart a jump, hurriedly switch to the reward issue interface, eyes slightly coagulation, 01 seconds to see the answer you want.


    "It''s this one!" Unable to restrain the smile, Yi shuihan feels that his hard work in order to brush the completion degree these days is completely worth it.


    There are two task rewards. One is the two lucky draw opportunities, which are the kind of opportunities that can be stored. It is not a lottery that has to be held in this world. The first award makes Yi shuihan feel worthy of this trip, while the second one is the most exciting one.


    27% increase in the success rate of the lottery, which is the second reward. As for the function, it is very simple and crude. When choosing the lottery, no matter what lottery you choose, you can change the original lottery probability and increase the success rate by up to 27%.


    Not only that, the 27% success rate can be split into multiple uses. For example, your silver lottery chance is originally 50% of the success rate. You can increase the success rate by 27% to 77% at one time, or you can increase the success rate by less than 27%, such as increasing the success rate by only 10% Sixty.


    Of course, after 60 percent, there will be only 17 percent left.


    "It''s applicable to all Raffles. It''s necessary to use gold lottery decisively! It''s absolutely wasteful to use it in other raffles, or if the silver lottery rate is more than 90%, it''s OK to turn it into 100%. There are two situations in which a complete winning lottery and the probability of having a free time will happen! "


    "Is 27% of the system because I beat 27?"


    Yi shuihan asked suddenly.


    "Not bad."


    "That is to say, if I beat 100, it will directly increase the lottery success rate by 100%


    "It is not calculated in this way. If the number of winners is in the range of 10, the prize will change. If the number of winners is less than 10, there will be only one chance to draw. When the number of winners is less than 10, there will be only one chance to draw. When the number of winners reaches 20 to 29, two chances will be won. If the number of winners reaches 29, the success rate of lottery will be increased by 29%.


    " and when the number of winners reaches 30, the success rate of lottery will be increased by 29%.


    " A reward will be added on the basis of 29. As for the specific host, the system does not calculate it because it does not reach the target


    System Balabala said a lot, and then Yi shuihan had a very good mood all of a sudden.


    His regret! If you beat three people, there will be one more reward. The third prize may be even better than increasing the success rate. You can directly assign 100% gold to win the lottery. When this conjecture appeared in Yi shuihan''s mind, he was convulsed again.


    Full of regret for 10 minutes, easy water cold to get up again.


    "Well, I''ve tried my best. I can''t help it! Who called the reward opaque? Even though I have attached great importance to it, I still underestimated the value of the reward. "


    Shake his head, easy water cold sprinkle ran a smile, is finally restored to normal.


    He doesn''t plan to use the second lottery right now. Since he doesn''t plan to draw, there is no room for the second prize.


    After staying outside for so long, I had to rest for a few days when I came back to Muye. So, for the whole week, I was in the leisure mode. I watched my sister all day and basked in the sun. If gangshou came, I would play with gangshou. I had a very relaxed life.


    "Master, when will you start training me?"


    "And me, don''t want to be dishonoured for three days'' instruction."


    In front of Yi Shui Han, ye Gucheng looks at his master with a black line on his face. Beside him, the wave wind water gate is also similar to his expression.


    In fact, the next day after Yi shuihan came back, they found Yi shuihan in front of them and wanted to let Yi shuihan give them some advice, but they were all delayed by Yi shuihan because they had been too hard outside and needed to have a good rest and recover their energy. A week passed in a blink of an eye.


    "Xiaoye, are you the master or I am the master? Do you urge the master so much? As a disciple, you should not share the worries and solve the difficulties for the master. When you have difficulties, you should try to solve them. If there is no difficulty, you should try to make the master happy? "Little leaf!


    Hearing this address, ye Gucheng''s corner of the mouth, more black lines.


    What''s more, master, you''re too demanding on your apprentice. Are you sure you''re not looking for slaves instead of apprentices?


    "As for you, Bo Feng Shui men, you''re afraid that I won''t break my promise. I told you that three days is three days. However, you can''t wait for the right time to come back to me. You can see for yourself how tired I am now, with dark circles around my eyes. You can also mean that I am more tired."


    Yi shuihan points to his face and talks nonsense solemnly.


    Dark circles, what kind of things will appear on you?


    I just know that Yi shuihan is perfunctory, and there is no way for wave wind water gate. After all, it is he who asks for help. Even if Yi shuihan reluctantly agrees because of his promise, if Yi shuihan gives any advice at that time, he will not lose. It is better to wait for Yi shuihan to say it when he is in a good mood.


    Wave wind water gate and leaf Gu Cheng tacit understanding turn, plan to look for Yi shuihan again tomorrow.


    "Wait a minute. Since you want my advice so much, let''s start today. I suddenly have some energy."


    "Really?"


    "Great!"


    Looking at two excited faces, Yi shuihan also showed a smile. In fact, from the beginning, Yi shuihan planned to train them today, just to tease them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    For his apprentice''s advice, Yi shuihan naturally will not discount, even for his own face, also want to let Ye Gucheng be a real strong man.


    What''s more, at least you have to hang the shadow level to see people. If you really leave school, you have to reach the level of Yu Zhibo.


    That is, Yi shuihan dares to think like this, turning a person who can''t even practice chakra before, who is not much better than ordinary people, becomes the peak of tolerance.


    Yu Zhibo ban, that is in the later period, can be called the existence of the strong. If the protagonist does not explode, he can''t do it at all.


    In the next three days, Yi shuihan told Bo Fengshui men his feelings about transforming strength and holding Dan, and constantly corrected his mistakes in practice.


    Even in the training of wave wind water gate at the same time also carried on the training to his apprentice, but the wave wind water gate has no strange meaning of easy water cold.


    Because these three days for him, is too dreamy, easy water cold realm is higher than he does not know how much, every word is very helpful to him.


    Originally, if fengshuimen wanted to think for themselves, it would take a few days for a problem to be solved completely. However, when it comes to yishuihan, the answer can be seen at a glance.


    It can be said that the harvest of Fengshui gate in three days wave is bigger than that of practicing for several years.


    At the end of the three days, the wave wind and water gate not only reached the late peak of the dark power, but also had no bottleneck at all. It is estimated that in a few days, it will be the strong one.


    You should know that three days ago, the wave wind water gate was only in the middle of dark strength. In three days, it directly broke through a small state, and there was no bottleneck in the big state.


    It can be said that the original wave wind water gate depends on the flying Thunder God to be able to defeat the shadow level. Now, even if he does not rely on the flying Thunder God, he will not be afraid to face the shadow level. When he comes to Huajin in a few days, with the help of flying thunder, I am afraid he will be able to fight against his peak period in the original book. However, it will take at least five years for him to achieve this strength.


    On the second day after returning, the wind and water gate broke through to Huajin. The news instantly exploded the whole leaves of the tree. Everyone didn''t pay special attention to the three-day instruction of Yi Shui Han.


    In three days, even if it is easy to get cold, no matter how strong it is, it can not improve the strength of wave wind water gate. At most, it can make wave wind water gate grow a lot in theory, which is the consensus of all people.


    However, the reality has completely broken all this. The improvement of wave wind water gate is far beyond people''s imagination. It is no longer a surprise, but belongs to the scope of shock.


    So simple to enhance the strength of the wave Fengshui gate so much, does not mean that if Yi shuihan is willing, it can create a large number of strong people in a short time.


    Considering the hot springs that are prone to cold water, not to mention a lot, giving Yi shuihan a year''s time, maybe the strong people that Yi shuihan can create can directly dominate the whole tolerance world.


    However, even if they knew this, they had no way to take Yi shuihan. In the first battle with three shadows, Yi shuihan showed his strength. Unless he gathered the strength of the whole tolerance world and formed a united army to encircle and suppress him, otherwise, it would be impossible to defeat Yi shuihan.


    Not to say that all countries can not unite the United Front, that is, if Yi shuihan wants to run, they have no way at all.


    Yi shuihan has no reason to fight them head-on!


    The fact is very cruel, they can only let easy water cold natural and unrestrained.


    Yishui cold house in the leaves, remote control of the development of Chinese martial arts, although there is no interference in the action of tolerance, but still caused a certain impact.


    The three wars began to fight, but different from the original book, martial arts and martial arts also appeared on the battlefield of the three wars and played a significant role.


    The status of Chinese martial arts in the hearts of ordinary people is constantly rising, and gradually there is a trend to keep pace with ninjas, resulting in all of this. In addition to the number of lower level martial arts practitioners far exceeding the lower tolerance and middle tolerance, there are also martial arts players comparable to shadow level finally appeared.


    Even Yi shuihan heard the news a little surprised, had to admit that no matter in what era, there will always be a few supernatural geniuses.


    Of course, after all, the development time of Chinese martial arts is too short, and the decisive combat power at the top level is not as good as that of Ninja, so Ninja can still hold down the national art.


    In the Third World War, the fighting time was much shorter than the normal time, and the country of fire also won much easier than the original.


    Kakashi didn''t lose his eyes in the third world war because his father was not dead and his strength was strong. Yu Zhibo and soil disappeared because of an accident. Yi shuihan speculated that Yu Zhibo was the one who did it.


    Yu zhiboban, the immortal, does not pay enough attention to Yi shuihan. He is as proud as he is. Even after hearing some news about Yi shuihan, he still thinks that his plan can succeed. As long as he revives, Yi shuihan cannot be his opponent.


    Beating three shadow levels is also very easy for him in his heyday. Even if he is dying, paying a little price is not impossible to solve the three shadow levels.


    After resurrection, he becomes a pillar force of ten tailed people. After gaining the power of the six ways, he will become more powerful, and it is not a problem for him to fight against one world.Enough to hypnotize the power of the whole world, so that yuzhiboban even too much attention to the mind of national art.


    For him, the national art is the path after all, and the power of Ninja is the right way.


    Time flies, the wave wind water gate has become four generations, married whirlpool nine xinnai, and today, is the day Naruto was born.


    At the same time, it was also the day when the Jiuwei rebellion broke out.


    However, it is not known whether Jiuwei can really cause great damage to the leaves as planned.


    "You walked over and walked over, shaking my head dizzy, can you calm down a bit, is not to be a father?"


    No good gas to a face anxious wave wind water gate said, easy water cold simply closed eyes, came a closed eyes.


    Yi shuihan words in the end is to play a little effect, but it only lasted for a very short time, listening to the whirlpool nine xinnai more and more pain cry, wave wind water gate completely can not calm down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    "I don''t know. I have a bad feeling! Master. "


    Ye Gucheng also grew up from a teenager to a handsome young man. At this time, he was already practicing with Dan, and he had no pressure on ordinary movies. Even if he was fighting with Bofeng shuimen, he belonged to the winning side.


    Even though Yi shuihan''s original intention was to cultivate an apprentice who was proficient in Chinese martial arts, he only occasionally gave instructions, which made Ye Gucheng make great progress in sword and Ninja arts.


    In terms of swordsmanship, ye Gucheng is now comparable to the realm of a swordsman. It''s a small idea to wield his sword spirit. In terms of Ninja, he is also proficient in many ninjas, such as Shenma Yingfen, helix pill and so on.


    It is precisely because of this that ye Gucheng''s comprehensive combat power is above the wave, wind and water gate. You should know that the water gate at this time is the peak of Chinese martial arts and can be broken through at any time. Under normal circumstances, ninja system is always shadow. Relying on flying thunder god, it is invincible.


    Change to the general level, at this time the wave wind Watergate have black iron 8 star, can fight black iron 9 star.


    It''s just that wave wind and water gate lacks a wide range of skills. If Jiuwei appears, he will not be afraid. Even if Jiuwei can only be hanged, it can not stop Jiuwei''s destruction.


    Nine tails are thick and thick skinned. Even if you let them fight, it is impossible for them to lose their combat effectiveness in a short period of time.


    "With me, do you think there will be any injustice?"


    Eyes open, see ye Gu Cheng the same, easy water cold light said.


    Ye Gucheng is also relaxed. He has great confidence in Yi shuihan. Even if he is now hundreds of times stronger than he was at the beginning, he also feels unfathomable about Yi shuihan. It seems that the improvement of his own strength has not narrowed any distance between the two sides.


    I just came here just for this matter. Whirlpool nine xinnai is a good relationship person. Knowing that the other party may die, I can''t ignore it!


    Bo Feng Shui men, who has been fooled and lame for three generations, has become a man who does everything for the sake of wooden leaves. If the situation of the original book really appears, even if his strength is far better than the original book, he will make the same choice and die with his wife.


    After a period of time, finally at a certain moment, Yi shuihan felt the fluctuation of space.


    "Are you here?"


    While speaking, beside the whirlpool jiuxinnai, a whirlpool began to form, and the space seemed to be stirred by lake water.


    "You are Who is it? "


    Whirlpool nine xinnai, at the moment, has been exhausted by the pain of giving birth to a child. Even an ordinary person can completely control her. In the face of the sudden crisis, she struggles to stand up, but in vain.


    When the midwife looks for the masked man, she only comes and screams, and is solved by one of his moves and falls to the ground and dies.


    "Jiuxinnai!"


    Heard the movement of the wind and water gate, no hesitation, a flying Thor disappeared in place.


    "I''ll help, too."


    The relationship between Ye Gucheng and Bo Feng shuimen is good. Seeing this is also the place where jiuxinnai, a whirlpool, is rushing to.


    "One or two are in such a hurry. Don''t you know that the more critical the moment is, the more calm you should be?"


    Looking at the back of Ye Gucheng, Yi shuihan slowly got up and walked towards the incident point step by step.


    The protagonist always comes to the critical moment, doesn''t he?


    Before the appearance of Jiuwei, the couple were not in danger.


    And as long as Yi shuihan thinks, he can stop it at any time.


    The screen turns to the masked man.


    when the masked man shows the technique of removing the seal, the wave wind water gate appears on the scene, and organizes the masked man.


    "Those eyes! Yuzhibo people? Who are you? "


    Writing wheel eye, so obvious characteristics, wave wind water gate or the first time to recognize.


    "Are you all right, Giuseppe."


    In front of the whirlpool jiuxinnai, the wave wind water gate is like a steel wall, which gives people an incomparable sense of security.


    "Well, be careful Ah


    Reluctantly said a word, whirlpool nine xinnai began to scream in pain, the pain of giving birth to children, even if the strength is strong, can not be immune.


    In the face of the wave wind water gate''s question, the masked man did not have the slightest response, instead, he rushed straight over.


    "You won''t hurt a single hair of jiuxinnai."


    Wave wind water gate throws a kuwu. When kuwu skips behind the mask man''s head, his body suddenly disappears and reappears just behind the mask man.


    Holding a bitter no thorn to the mask man, this electric Firestone, there is no time for people to react.


    Originally, even if you can''t hurt the masked man, you will definitely interrupt the masked man''s movements, but this time it''s different


    Out of the sight of Fengshui gate, the mask man''s eyes have become kaleidoscope.


    "What..." Kuwu passes through the mask man''s body directly, and the pupil of the wave wind water gate suddenly shrinks.The face covered by the mask has already shown a smile.


    The thunder god of the wind and water gate was long in his expectation. Unfortunately, he wanted to take advantage of this.


    "Yes


    In the whirlpool nine xinnai panic eyes, mask man is about to break her seal, this moment her head a blank.


    Wave wind water door Eyes of the light to see all this, but there is no way to stop, pain, helplessness, appeared in his eyes.


    "It seems that I came in time."


    With a bang, the masked man flew back, disappeared in the void, and then appeared 10 meters away without warning.


    "Thanks to you."


    Bofeng shuimen looked at Ye Gucheng gratefully, and was ecstatic. Just now he thought that the seal of jiuxinnai would be broken, and then jiuxinnai would be greatly damaged by the broken seal of Jiuwei, saying that he could not live two lives with one corpse.


    At the thought of his wife and son almost gone, storm water gate is a burst of fear, after fear, look at the mask man''s eyes full of killing intention.


    "Step on step"


    the sound of footsteps reminds me that Yi shuihan''s figure appeared in the public''s eyes at this time,


    "is it him?"


    Yu Zhibo looks at Yi shuihan with soil. He is very surprised. He knows a lot about Yi shuihan, a legendary figure with wooden leaves. The more he knows, the more he is afraid of Yi shuihan.


    "Well, it seems that I don''t have to do it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Yi shuihan''s arrival makes the wave Feng Shui men completely at ease. He can''t imagine who can beat Yi shuihan in the world.


    "He has mastered a technique that can void his body and make the attack ineffective. However, when he attacks, he must be materialized. To defeat him, he can only take advantage of that time."


    Feng Shui men share the information they control.


    Can you see through my other skills so quickly? It''s worthy of being a Watergate teacher,


    but even if I can see through it, as long as I don''t take the initiative to attack, you still have no way to take me.


    With the double kaleidoscope of yuzhibo and soil, compared with the original single eye, but much stronger, advance can attack and retreat can defend.


    The right eye can empty itself, that is to say, at the moment of being attacked, the attacked part will be transferred to a special space, which he called Shenwei space. Relying on this ability, defense is basically invincible. Neither Ninja nor physique is useful, but illusion is OK. Only in the face of writing lunyan, there are too few magic arts that can work.


    The left eye can transmit the enemy''s attack or the enemy itself from a long distance, and this itself includes a certain part of the body. The only drawback is that chakra consumes a lot.


    If chakra is enough, he can stare at who is dead. It''s against the weather.


    With such a powerful pupil, it is no wonder that he dares to make a big fuss on his own.


    "You can''t stop me. No matter how many people come here, nine tails are doomed to appear, and wood leaves are also destined to be destroyed."


    "No shame. Who gives you the courage to say this in front of my master? I''ll send you on a date with the God of death without the help of the master."


    "Yes, you dare to be so arrogant in front of elder brother Yi. I really don''t care about him. I can''t bear this kind of thing."


    Ye Gucheng and Bofeng shuimen are both indignant, accusing the masked man. They just say they want to be fierce, but they don''t make any practical actions.


    What''s more, it is said that masked men don''t pay attention to Yi shuihan. What''s going on in front of Yi shuihan?


    You want to motivate me? Two stinky boys, Yi shuihan can see their purpose at a glance.


    Although know two people also just want to let oneself help just, but this kind of thing can''t be used to!


    With a strange smile, Yi shuihan suddenly said to Yu Zhibo, "your purpose should be to destroy the seal of Jiuwei, right? Well, I''ll give you a chance to see if you can let Jiuwei come out and you two boys don''t stop him


    "What?" Yu Zhibo was stunned by the soil. He had never thought of this kind of development. For a time, his head was blank.


    Compared with Yuzhi, wave, wind and water gate, their response is the biggest.


    "Master, are you kidding? If the seal of the nine tails is lifted, jiuxinnai she


    "Brother Yi..."


    Even though it has become the shadow of fire, which has experienced countless tests of life and death, it has already reached the point of honor and disgrace, and it is also frightening.


    Knowing that Yi shuihan said this may be just a joke, but Bo fengshuimen subconsciously launched the flying Thunder God and returned to jiuxinnai''s side, watching the masked man with vigilance.


    "It''s my word, but before that, you''ll have to wait for her to have a baby."


    Easy water cold tight then said.


    "When she has a baby?" Murmured, the mask man''s eyes flashed a touch of light, "then wait."


    Yu Zhibo naturally won''t believe Yi shuihan''s words easily. He just has to face three people, and no matter who they are, they belong to the top experts. It''s very difficult for him to achieve his goal. At this time, he just wants to delay time and think of countermeasures.


    If Yi shuihan is true, naturally it is in line with his will, and if it is false, he has his own way.


    The scene becomes incomparably quiet, only the whirlpool jiuxinnai''s painful cry continues.


    "How can I feel a little desolate all of a sudden! Should it be my delusion? Well, it must be. "


    Yi shuihan has a smile on his face. His solid body is waiting for such a meeting. What''s the reaction of yuzhibo when he finds out that even if the seal is destroyed, Jiuwei will not break the seal.


    As for using the writing wheel eye to forcibly control the nine tails, Yi shuihan can only say that what you think is too simple. The picture is broken, and it can control the pupil force of the tail animal. In the final analysis, it is just a mental impression. Yi shuihan can block this kind of thing when he moves his ideas.


    "Why? Something is wrong


    All of a sudden, Yi shuihan noticed a trace of disharmony, and then concentrated and found something wrong.


    Nima? Isn''t this six immortals? What''s in his hand? Does Naruto inherit his son''s will because of the thing in his hand.


    I don''t know how Yi shuihan suddenly came up with this idea, and as soon as this idea appeared, Yi shuihan has confirmed its correctness.


    In fact, if the six immortals don''t get the things on their hands into the body of whirlpool jiuxinnai, then the born Naruto will not be that in essence even if his name is Naruto, and he will become the protagonist of the ultimate escape technique and mouth escape.This NIMA is also too unexpected. The reason why Naruto can inherit the will of the son of the six immortals is still under the control of the six immortals, which is nothing in the original work!


    "Have you been found?" The six immortals noticed Yi shuihan''s gaze. He was very surprised, because this time, he didn''t like the last time. Last time, he didn''t hide much. This time, he hid his own breath. He thought that even his strength at the peak of his life could not find himself.


    But Yi Shui Han found that, what does this mean? Although it can not be proved that Yi shuihan''s strength is above his peak period, at least in terms of perception, Yi shuihan has surpassed his peak period.


    "What is the master looking at?"


    Ye Gucheng, as a disciple of Yi shuihan, knows Yi shuihan best. Suddenly, he sees Yi shuihan staring at a certain direction with his eyes fixed, and suddenly has doubts.


    In a similar chaotic space, six immortals in front of easy water cold spirit incarnation is again appeared.


    "What are you doing here, old man? Isn''t it coming to reincarnate my son? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    "How do you know?"


    The face of the six immortals changed. Subconsciously, he hid his hands behind his back. This obvious protection can be seen by individuals. He attaches great importance to the things in his hands.


    It''s true that you guessed it right. So the six immortals are really crafty!


    That is to say, he once sealed his mother and became the strongest guy in the whole tolerance world. How could he really just watch the drama behind the scenes.


    "Guess!"


    Exposed white teeth, easy water cold calm way.


    Six immortals look at Yi shuihan, of course, will not see that Yi shuihan lies.


    "Is it really a guess?"


    Although the vigilance to Yi Shui Han has not been completely put down, there is no hostility.


    "Since you are here to reincarnate your son, why are you still watching the opera? Hurry up! If you go on like this, your son''s mother will die of pain. "


    Your son''s mother! The six immortals of Yi Shui Han are also a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense now that the old man has only soul left."


    This is to prove their purity!


    Six immortal''s words to easy water cold all to amuse, did not expect this old guy to still care about this kind of thing unexpectedly.


    However, if you really want to say, this Naruto is also the son of six immortals, so how can he calculate the relationship between him and the wave wind and water gate!


    In Yi shuihan''s curious eyes, the eyes of the six immortals become complicated. They slowly lift up their hands, and their will aggregates float up.


    Will polymer seems to be very attached to the six immortals, and has no intention to leave.


    "Go! Do what you should do. "


    The aggregate of will vibrated and sent out an unknown mysterious wave, which seemed to be transmitting something.


    The six immortals did not speak, but softened their eyes a lot. They looked at the will polymer with soft eyes. After a while, they finally threw them heartlessly.


    The will polymer turned into a light that ordinary people could not see, and poured into the belly of whirlpool jiuxinnai, and fused with the newly born soul in his belly.


    I see. That''s what the so-called will inheritance means! This can explain why it is said that the thousand hand column and Yu Zhibo ban are also the inheritors of the will of the son of the six immortals.


    In fact, their will to inherit is only part of the soul of the true son of the six immortals. The inheritor is not reincarnated, so it will not be unique. Only when Naruto and Sasuke exist can they be transferred and reincarnated.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Deeply saw the whirlpool nine xinnai''s direction is the same, six immortals to easy water cold positive color way.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll treat the little guy favorably, but I don''t know if he can learn how to talk."


    At the same time, the body has been collapsing, and consciousness has returned to its own noumenon.


    "Mouth away! What is that


    The six Immortals'' doubts are destined to be no one can answer for him.


    In reality, when Yi Shui''s cold sense of consciousness returns completely, a cry sounds, and our protagonist vortex Naruto finally comes to this world.


    "Wah Wah"


    the newly born Naruto seems to have no experience in life for the first time and can''t adapt to the complex environment outside for the first time, so the cry never stops.


    Naruto''s safe life obviously makes Bofeng shuimen very happy. The excitement in his eyes can''t be concealed. However, considering the current situation, Bofeng shuimen doesn''t have the first time to hold his son. Instead, it''s the characteristics in his hands that are hard to grasp.


    "Dear Good boy! Naruto, mom is here, and dad is here. I will protect you


    Even if the enemy is in front of her, whirlpool jiuxinnai still pays more attention to her son. When she is in the car with blood pepper, she shows the brilliance of motherhood just like an ordinary woman, and becomes incomparably gentle.


    In the whirlpool nine xinnai comfort, Naruto gradually stopped crying, quiet down, and finally was directly asleep, it seems that sleep is very stable.


    The whirlpool clan system is indeed very powerful. If it is replaced by other people, they will not even have the strength to move after giving birth to children. However, whirlpool jiuxinnai can barely stand up. Although it is definitely impossible to say words of war, it is amazing enough.


    "Now, it should be OK."


    Some hoarse voice passed through the mask, which immediately made the atmosphere tense.


    Hearing the masked man''s words, others all turn their eyes to Yi shuihan. Compared with masked man, Yi shuihan''s will is more important at this time.


    No matter how confident bofengshuimen are in their own strength and confident that a man can defeat the masked man, if Yi shuihan really wants to intervene, Bofeng shuimen knows that he has no way to resist.


    Depending on the thunder god, he may still be able to escape, but he did not dare to do so. He even had a strong premonition that the thunder god would lose efficacy due to the existence of water and cold."Jiuxinnai, you come here and let him try to get nine tails out."


    Waving to the whirlpool nine xinnai, Yi shuihan said the words that let the heart of wave wind water gate shrink.


    "You don''t..."


    "Watergate!" Whirlpool nine xinnai to wave Feng Shui door to do not have to worry about the expression, then to Yi shuihan said "yes, I am coming here."


    Holding Naruto whirlpool, nine xinnai went to the side of the wave wind water gate, and after handing Naruto to the wave wind water door, he walked to the mask man under the starless eyes of the wave wind water gate.


    "Master?" Ye Gucheng can''t see it any more and wants to plead.


    "I have my own opinion."


    After this time, it should not be easy for me to come out of the situation!


    Did you really do that? What the hell is he thinking!


    Yu Zhibo looks at the whirlpool nine xinnai in front of his eyes with soil, and is overjoyed in his heart.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Yu Zhibo was preparing to destroy the seal with earth, the sound of Yi shuihan finally sounded.


    "Stop!".


    However, the wind and water gate is a step late, or someone is faster than him.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yu Zhibo''s wrist with soil is held by Yi shuihan, which is a few centimeters away from the seal.


    "Isn''t there a way to untie the seal without touching the body?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Yi shuihan''s words let Yu Zhibo, who was preparing to become virtual, bring soil for a meal. The expression under the mask was very wonderful, but no one could see it at this time.


    It''s because of this!?


    "You don''t want to take advantage of others when you lift the seal. This kind of immoral thing is absolutely not allowed to happen."


    The sound of righteous words resounds in a small space with echoes.


    "You can''t touch her, do you understand?"


    "Well, that''s good. You don''t have bad ideas. I''ll watch them carefully."


    Yi shuihan put off his hand, warning way.


    "Cough" whirlpool nine xinnai face strange "can you listen to me, if I can, I can actually lift the seal."


    Indeed, as a whirlpool clan, she has a high talent for seal. Whirlpool Nina is also very good at lifting the seal. Although she has never tried to remove the seal of nine tails, it does not prevent her from doing it.


    It is better to untie the seal by oneself than to be destroyed by others. At least, after the seal is lifted, she will suffer less damage.


    "That''s a good idea, don''t you think? Masked man


    The masked man is silent for a moment, and then takes a step back, which can be regarded as the acquiescence of whirlpool jiuxinnai''s proposal.


    So, in the eyes of the public, whirlpool nine xinnai, began to seal to lift the seal.


    Usually isolated by the seal, other people can''t feel the nine tail chakra. However, with the release of the seal, a very ominous chakra breath from the whirlpool jiuxinnai begins to emit.


    "That''s it, this hateful chakra, nine tails, you disgusting aggregate, come out and destroy it


    When the seal was finally lifted, Yu Zhibo could not help but get excited. His eyes turned into kaleidoscope, and his powerful pupil was ready to go. He waited for nine tails to appear and then manipulated them.


    In his expectant eyes, the nine tail chakra gradually submerges the whirlpool jiuxinnai, which is the vortex of weak state, and jiuxinnai directly faints in the past.


    A claw is not like a giant claw from the whirlpool jiuxinnai''s body, and the appearance of nine tails seems inevitable.


    Terror is gathering, and the shadow of darkness covers the whole leaves. Many sensitive ninjas wake up suddenly and look at the direction of the whirlpool jiuxinnai.


    "Jiuwei, are you sure you want to come out?"


    When the two claws of the nine tails appeared, the cold light of the water opened.


    "Does he think he can manipulate the behavior of Jiuwei?"


    Yu Zhibo with soil disdain thought, completely did not put easy water cold words in the heart.


    Not to mention him, even wave wind water gate and ye Gucheng did not take Yi shuihan''s words to heart. Now, one of them is thinking about how to wait for Jiuwei to appear and solve Jiuwei, and the other is how to save jiuxinnai.


    "Is this


    However, things are going in a strange direction. The nine tails, which were about to come out, suddenly stopped moving, as if they didn''t want to come out.


    How could it be? Do you mean


    Three pairs of eyes full of incredible focus on Yi shuihan''s body.


    All the people present are not stupid people. Naturally, I can think that this is probably related to what Yi shuihan said before.


    But is this really possible? That nine tail actually because easy water cold a word to give up to escape from the cage, gave up the freedom?


    "Does he say that there is also a writing wheel eye? Did you control nine tails? "


    Yu Zhibo wants to see the trace of writing lunyan from Yi shuihan''s eyes, but he is doomed to be disappointed.


    In the whirlpool nine xinnai''s body, the nine tails are all motionless, like a sculpture in general.


    "How could it be him? Damn it, I thought today was a good day for me to get out of trouble, but I didn''t expect to meet the master of that breath again. "


    Freedom is precious, but as soon as he thinks that he may die as soon as he goes out, Jiuwei gives up his present freedom.


    It''s too dangerous outside. I''d better stay here.


    Made a decision, outside the nine tail chakra also gradually re-enter the whirlpool nine xinnai''s body.


    This scene was seen in the eyes of all, and it was a shock.


    In a word, Jiuwei gave up his freedom and was willing to be sealed. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, no one would have believed it. Moreover, even if he had seen it with his own eyes, they were doubting whether he had fallen into illusion.


    "It seems that Jiuwei thinks it''s very good to be sealed, so he doesn''t want to come out!"


    Looking at Yu Zhibo''s eyes at the collapse of his worldview, Yi shuihan feels very comfortable.


    "Not coming out? I want you to come out. "


    Yu Zhibo left the body with the pupil force of soil accumulation, but no matter Jiuwei was not out of trouble, he went directly into jiuxinnai''s body, trying to control it forcibly.


    "This feeling, are those guys of Yu Zhibo? You want to control me again. Dream. "However, its struggle did not play a decisive role. Its eyes gradually turned into writing wheel eyes, and when the writing wheel eyes completely occupied its eyes, that is, it was completely manipulated.


    "Don''t try to succeed."


    The external wind and water gate realized that something was wrong. Flying thunder god approached Yuzhi wave and earth, and wanted to interrupt the play of Yuzhi wave and earth.


    "You can''t stop me."


    Shenwei launched, immune to the attack of wave wind water gate, and continued to control Jiuwei.


    The claws of nine tails appear outside the body of whirlpool jiuxinnai again, and the speed is faster than before. After the fury, the nine tails seem to become more powerful.


    Yi shuihan smiles, mobilizes his mental strength, and instantly cuts off Yu Zhibo''s control over Jiuwei.


    Jiuwei''s writing wheel eye disappears. After discovering his own action, he quickly withdraws back. Outside, Yu Zhibo covers his eyes with earth and can see blood flowing out of it.


    "How could it be? I''ve been bitten back. I can''t do it. It seems that I can''t finish the task today. If it goes on like this, even I will tell you to stay here and have to retreat. "


    Forced to use the divine power, Yu Zhibo''s body with soil is surrounded by waves, and his body seems to be sucked in by a hole in the void.


    "Have you run? Who on earth is he? The guy who opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    It was very easy for Yi shuihan to leave Yu Zhibo with soil, but he didn''t have that idea. Even without Yu Zhibo''s soil stirring stick, Hei would not have found another person to confuse the tolerance world.


    Unless Yi shuihan kills heijue directly, otherwise, there is no difference between killing Yu Zhibo and taking soil, so he is released.


    Moreover, Yu Zhibo is also a victim! Now yehara Lin is not dead, and I don''t know how he was blackened.


    "Juxinnai, jiuxinnai, how are you?"


    Compared with Yu Zhi Bo Dai Tu, Bo Feng Shui men are more concerned about his wife. Even though Jiuwei is still in jiuxinnai''s body, she has just given birth, and then there are so many twists and turns. The situation of whirlpool jiuxinnai is not very good.


    "Watergate, what''s going on?"


    The third generation and others came late at this time. They did not find the enemy. When they were relieved, they also found something wrong with the whirlpool jiuxinnai.


    "There was a masked man who appeared before and wanted to release the seal," said Bo Feng Shui men, who took a look at Yi shuihan. "For some reason, the seal was broken. Fortunately, brother Yi, Jiuwei didn''t show up, and the masked man escaped."


    "Why not leave the invaders behind? With your strength, it should not be difficult. "


    "He has kaleidoscope wheel eyes, and controls an unknown space-time ninja."


    When it comes to writing lunyan, everyone is silent and subconsciously looks at Yu Zhibo''s visitor. His eyes are full of suspicion and examination.


    "It can''t be our people. It should be who has captured the eyes of our people." Yuzhiboqiu looks gloomy, and his heart is very restless. Even the kaleidoscope wheel eye is the most powerful force in their family. As an assassin''s mace, even he can hardly open it.


    If such eyes really appear, the first one to know is yuzhibofuchu, but now he has no impression at all, which makes yuzhibofuchu very angry.


    Of course, in addition to this, there is the hidden deep desire, the power of the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, the pupil force that can control the tail animal, which is very attractive to Yuzhi Bofu Qiu.


    "Well said, who does not know that only the owner can exert the greatest power."


    RI RI Zu, as the patriarch of the RI clan, who is opposite to Yu Zhibo, said in a strange way, but his words were not wrong.


    After all, the power of transplanting the eye of writing wheel is not as powerful as that of its owner. Moreover, it is a big doubt that kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is so precious that it can be spread out so easily.


    Yuzhi Bofu Qiu can only express silence and stare at RI RI Zu with dangerous eyes. However, others are not afraid of him and stare back.


    "I believe what Fu Qiu said should have been done inside the village." Finally, it was the old men of three generations who opened their mouths and made mud.


    There are two reasons why they can help the yuzhibo people to speak. The first reason is that they do not want to see the outbreak of civil war. The second reason is that the yuzhibo people have been closely monitored by the secret department and the root for a long time, and their every move is under control. Whether this sudden masked man is their person is very clear.


    "Now the most important thing is to seal again, to save the life of jiuxinnai."


    "I can help with the seal."


    Yi shuihan suddenly opened his mouth and attracted everyone''s attention. No one would doubt that Yi shuihan would lie. Since Yi shuihan opened his mouth, he would be sure.


    "Watergate, it''s up to you." Although he is the third generation of Huoying, it is the fourth generation of Bofeng shuimen who is in power now. Moreover, whirlpool jiuxinnai is his wife, so it is appropriate for him to make the decision.


    "Promise quickly!"


    Ye Gucheng touched the wind water door with his elbow, and thought that the wind water gate was strange, and let the seal be untied.


    "Then please, brother Yi." The heart of wave wind water gate is still very broad. In fact, Yi shuihan has never been blamed. After all, everything that Yi shuihan has done can prove that Yi shuihan actually wants to see the jokes of masked men.


    The reason why he hesitated was that he had a peculiar idea, that is, to seal the nine tails into his newborn son Naruto.


    After thinking about it, some people knew that they would not agree. Even if he was a fire shadow, Jiuwei Renzhu Li could not decide by himself. Moreover, the loss of Jiuwei would eventually have some influence on jiuxinnai, which is why he gave up.


    "Give it to me. Don''t worry. Give me half a minute to prepare."


    Yi shuihan finished but took out a book and began to turn it over.


    "Yes, this is it!"


    In a people''s inexplicable eyes, Yi shuihan saw the seal he wanted at a glance.


    That book is the basic book of Ninjutsu given to him by the six immortals. Originally, it was given to gangshou for safekeeping, but later gangshou put it on Yi shuihan. If she wanted to read it, she could look for Yi shuihan at any time."Bang"


    in a few seconds, Yi shuihan closed the book and put it in his personal space. In the eyes of many people, we paid more attention to Yi shuihan.


    "Fa Yin Yang seal"


    after a drink, a yin-yang figure suddenly appears in the sky of the whirlpool jiuxinnai, with a black and white light, making the whole room become enchanting.


    Whirlpool jiuxinnai slowly floated, about 1 meter in the air, the upper yin-yang diagram began to fall and shrink, and finally fully integrated into the body of whirlpool jiuxinnai.


    After the seal is finished, whirlpool jiuxinnai is still in a coma, but anyone can feel the vitality rapidly recovered in her body.


    10 seconds to see a seal, and then 10 seconds to improve their own use of Reiki method out, said that no one believed.


    The skills that can seal the tail beast are at least the scope of forbidden art, and the most powerful nine tail of tail animal is forbidden technique.


    "Well, that''s OK. When jiuxinnai wakes up and asks him to come to me, I''ll tell her the release of the seal. I''ll go first. "


    With words, Yi shuihan went out, leaving a group of people who had not yet come back.


    This is a nine tail seal! So simple on the end, how to give people a very unreal feeling, to know before the seal, how to toss for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Because of Yi shuihan''s interference, Jiuwei didn''t even have a whirlpool of jiuxinnai''s body, not to mention a big fight with wood leaves.


    "Big snake pill, what are you doing with me?"


    In the open space not far from the hot spring field, Yi shuihan looks at the expressionless snake pill in front of him and asks in doubt.


    At this time, the big snake pill was rebellious. In order to live forever, it was found out that it was a human experiment.


    Of course, in fact, there are a lot of insiders in the experiment. Even if it is found out by his status, he will be lenient to deal with it as long as he makes a good recognition of his mistake, so as not to betray.


    After all, most of the people who did the experiment were provided by Tuan Zang. Tuan Zang could tolerate so many dark things, not to mention big snake pill. Big snake pill is the disciple of three generations.


    The most important thing is not that big snake pill does human experiments, but because he has a handle in Tuan Zang''s hands. If he is really allowed to become a fire shadow, the real power of this wooden leaf may fall into Tuan Zang''s hands. This is the reason why the three generations chose wave wind water gate.


    Let Tuan Zang really have the power. Can you live well after three generations?


    Even the three generations should consider themselves.


    As for people''s public opinion and so on, wave wind and water gate is a small sun. It is a kind-hearted person. Compared with the indifferent big snake pill, it has a better foundation among the people. It is only a side-by-side detail, which does not play a big role. In terms of the upper level, it is not a big problem at all.


    "Han Jun, I want to make a deal with you."


    "Oh? You are not afraid that I will arrest you now. The reward for S-level treason is quite large. "


    Yi shuihan''s words let the snake pupil of big snake pill shrink. Even if he is a runaway Ninja can make hundreds of patterns, he is also very stressed in the face of Yi shuihan.


    The more people understand Yi shuihan, the more pressure they will have when facing Yi shuihan. Da she wan just belongs to the one who knows Yi shuihan better. Once for Lei Dun ninja and magic hot spring, Da she wan has no less contact with Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan always comes up with something that interests big snake pill. The transaction between big snake pill and Yi shuihan is not once or twice. Both sides get some things they want.


    Big snake pill, a scientist, is really good at research. Many things that are easy to water and cold are just conjectures. If you ask big snake pill to study, you can really make some good things.


    "You''re kidding! Come on, what do you want? "


    It''s just a joke. Yi shuihan doesn''t care whether big snake pill is rebellious or not. He has a relationship with wool.


    "This kind of joke is not funny," big snake pill''s magnetic voice sounded. "I need some dragon blood to study. In exchange, my research results will give you a share."


    "Dragon blood? Where do you know that? I don''t remember who I told you I had it A little surprised, Yi shuihan is really curious. After all, he put some dragon blood in the hot spring, but he never told others.


    "Is it really dragon blood?" Big snake pill looks shocked.


    At this time, Yi shuihan didn''t understand that big snake pill was not sure. It was just deceiving myself.


    "I just took some hot springs. I wanted to find out the composition of the hot springs. Finally, I found that there was a special blood in it. I tried to copy unknown blood, but it has not been successful. I found that the blood could make snakes evolve. So I speculated that blood belongs to the evolutionary body of snakes. In other words, it is dragon blood. ¡±


    other people''s big snake pills can''t explain so much, and Yi Shui Han is an exception.


    "So what do you want dragon blood to do?"


    "The content of dragon blood in the hot spring is too low. If there is a large amount of dragon blood, I can completely analyze the ingredients and make dragon blood."


    Big snake pill said a face of fanaticism, the reason why he wanted to make dragon blood is because his experimental data show that a large amount of dragon blood can completely prolong people''s life span, which is very attractive to him who pursues eternal life.


    "NIMA, it''s not the wrong script! Isn''t he supposed to study reincarnation? How can we copy dragon blood? "


    Yi shuihan''s face "muddle force", feel that this tolerance world has been thoroughly played bad by him.


    "Just a little bit, a ton, no, 100 Jin, I can figure out how to replicate dragon blood."


    Although the more dragon blood, the better, but because of the precious dragon blood, big snake pill did not believe that Yi shuihan would have so much dragon blood.


    For Yi shuihan''s behavior of integrating dragon blood into hot springs, big snake balls think it''s too wasteful.


    "How dare you! If it is 100 kg, it will be very easy to extend the life span of one or two hundred years. "


    Sure enough, he knew the real role of dragon blood. Big snake pill''s eyes became more and more fanatical. He knew that dragon blood could prolong his life. Even if he had expected it, he could not calm down.


    100 Jin can prolong the life span of more than 100 years. In this way, a kilogram of dragon blood is equivalent to more than one year''s life. As long as there are a few tons of dragon blood, we can live thousands of years.Big snake pill in the mind, excited body want to shake, very hard to suppress down.


    Looking at Yi Shui Han eagerly, big snake pill took another step back. "If 100 Jin is not good, give me at least 10 jin, otherwise I am not sure."


    All of a sudden, it has been reduced by one tenth. Big snake pill is also very sincere.


    "No, only one bottle. Do you want it?" Yi shuihan takes out a crystal bottle, about the size of a palm.


    Seeing the crystal bottle, big snake pill''s eyes did not move away, but this amount is far from what he expected. This kind of small bottle has no amount of one jin.


    "This is purified dragon blood. This bottle is equivalent to hundreds of Jin of raw blood."


    Yi shuihan''s words made her eyes light up in the moment when she was thinking about how to take out some dragon blood.


    If there is such an effect, as long as you have this small bottle, your eternal goal will be greatly hopeful.


    Excited big snake pill grabbed the dragon blood in Yi shuihan''s hand, but was easily shuihan''s gently hiding in the past.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? The conditions have not been finished yet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    "It was me who lost my temper."


    After all, it was the big snake pill, and soon calmed down. Although the eyes looking at the dragon blood still could not hide the fanaticism.


    "I don''t know how you can give me dragon blood? Even if I can do it, I will do it well, even if you want all my research results. "


    Compared with immortality, everything before is something that can be abandoned for snake pill.


    For the sake of immortality, he doesn''t even care about gender. If the appearance of a gifted person is not good, I''m afraid that even an ugly person, as long as his talent meets his requirements, he will not care about reincarnation!


    I suddenly thought of the female version of big snake pill in the original work. Yi shuihan wanted to ask, what''s the difference between being a woman and a man? How much perseverance can it take to make the snake pill, which was originally a man, get used to women''s lifestyle.


    "Have you ever tried cucumbers?" Yi shuihan''s mouth suddenly burst out of this sentence.


    "Cucumber?" Can you make use of the water in the cucumber? I haven''t tried it, but I''ll try it when I get back. "


    Yi Shui cold mouth corner a draw, looking at as if has been prompted, quite excited big snake pill, in the heart ten thousand horses gallop.


    "Dragon blood can be given to you on the condition that if you really work out how to copy dragon blood, you can give me a share of the research results and owe me a favor."


    Yi shuihan doesn''t think that dragon blood can be researched so easily, but it doesn''t prevent him from investing in big snake pill. If it is really made out!


    Dragon''s blood is easy to drink and cold, but it has been used up nearly one-third compared with the beginning. If it continues, it will be used up sooner or later.


    At present, dragon blood is still very easy to use. There are really ways to increase dragon blood. Yi shuihan certainly wants to try it.


    As one of the world''s top scientists, dashewan can perfect the theory of earth moving and reincarnation according to a theory, and has also developed a blood transfer ninja. If we study dragon blood with all our strength, it will be very promising to develop some famous ones!


    "Is that all?"


    For Yi shuihan''s request, big snake pill is not too much, but less. For him, the dragon blood is too easy, but a little uneasy.


    A smile, easy water cold hand a shake, the crystal bottle was thrown out.


    Big snake pill was caught in a hurry, and the baby was holding it in his hand. His vigilance had dropped to the lowest level at this time. At this time, any Shangren might sneak in and succeed.


    "Well, if it''s OK, go and study it. I''m waiting for your research results."


    Yi shuihan put the crystal bottle on his tongue and swallowed it into his stomach. Then he called out a big snake with a thick waist. The snake swallowed the snake pill with one bite, and then it turned into white smoke and disappeared from the original place.


    "It''s just as disgusting as ever!"


    after watching all this, I felt that the taste of Da she wan was a little low and could not become the shadow of fire. I''m afraid it has a lot to do with it.


    A dark shadow suddenly fell from the sky, just standing in front of the big snake pill.


    "Have you found any characters that can appear before?"


    "Suspicious people, it seems that there are some!"


    "Please tell me where he is now?"


    In the face of the unknown secret part of the question, Yi shuihan just looked at it in surprise, confirmed that the other party did not seem to know himself, then shook his head, leaving a back of the head.


    "Isn''t that you who are suspicious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The unknown dark part looks at Yi shuihan''s back, trying to suppress his own strength, good hang no hand.


    "It''s time to get some sleep after so much work in the middle of the night."


    Answer their own room, easy water cold to the end of the big sleep, completely did not care, at this time the outside has become a mess.


    Jiuwei did not succeed in breaking the seal, but it does not mean that the Ninjas have nothing to do. After a series of orders, groups of ninjas from Muye jump around on the roof of the house, looking for intruders. Now as long as you go out, you can basically meet the dark part with a mask.


    Well, even so, it''s good to be a headstrong fire shadow. Only this kind of conscientious fire shadow is the most difficult existence.


    "Are you looking for my new seal


    Whirlpool Nina nodded. When she woke up today, she found that the new seal was completely different from what she had seen before, even though it was not maintained by chakra.


    This strange energy in her feeling far more than chakra, and from the surrounding rather than her own absorption of energy supplement, simply better than the original seal does not know how much.


    With this seal, even if pregnant again, the seal will not weaken.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "In fact, I don''t have to worry. My seal is much more stable than the previous one. Even if the masked man comes back, no one can untie it except me and some old man who has no body."


    Easy water cold quite complacent say, although it is only a minute thing, when it is so belittled it can be troublesome.


    "Yes, brother Yi''s seal is really powerful. I''ve never seen such a powerful seal before."


    whirlpool jiuxinnai''s eyes show the light of worship. As a descendant of the whirlpool clan, he is best at sealing. Most of the most powerful seals in the whole tolerance world come from their families.


    Although whirlpool nine xinnai is not the most powerful seal of the whirlpool clan, she also considers herself to be the top group in the current tolerant world. However, she is totally helpless in the face of the new seal of easy water and cold, and even can''t understand it. This is the reason why whirlpool nine xinnai is so eager to come today.


    She felt that if she could really understand the seal thoroughly, her seal technique would be greatly improved, and her strength would also be improved a lot.


    Yi shuihan gave whirlpool nine xinnai a look that you are very knowledgeable about goods.


    "Gulu"


    "Er! Brother Yi, I''m sorry. "


    Whirlpool nine xinnai felt his face burned very much, actually in front of big brother Yi exposed this embarrassment.


    "It''s OK. You didn''t eat! How can people do without eating? It''s just that I didn''t eat either. Let''s have a meal together and then talk about the seal. "


    After saying that, he made a table, and two seats, with a table of vegetables, the fragrance instantly makes people appetite.


    "Eat! Don''t mention it. "


    Whirlpool nine xinnai hesitated for a moment, and finally picked up the bowl and chopsticks, sweet to eat up.


    After a meal of Kung Fu, Yi shuihan began to tell whirlpool nine xinnai about seal.


    "You feel it, too? This seal is different from the ordinary seal. Its running energy is not chakra, but a higher-level energy. You may have heard of it. It is natural energy. "


    "Natural energy? Is it the necessary energy for practicing fairyland? I heard about it from Watergate


    "Yes, that''s the energy."


    "Do you know the immortal mode?"


    "I can do it much better than the immortal mode."


    Yi shuihan said the words whirlpool nine xinnai is a burst of doubt, what is more powerful than the immortal mode, she really can not imagine.


    "Well, then, the seal, using the natural energy between heaven and earth, is produced according to a certain arrangement."


    Yi shuihan is not slow to explain the principle of seal, and whirlpool nine xinnai also listen very seriously, encounter do not understand is also not taboo to ask, get a timely answer.


    In this way, the whirlpool jiuxinnai spent the whole day in the hot spring, and didn''t go back until very late.


    For easy water cold less than a minute to get out of the seal, whirlpool nine xinnai this seal technology we also need a day to barely understand, this has been enough to explain the gap between the two.


    "We haven''t made a breakthrough in our strength for so many years. We didn''t expect it, but today..."


    The opportunity of breakthrough always comes so unexpected, come to Huoying so many years, Yi shuihan''s strength has finally come to a further stage.


    However, the breakthrough to the last level under the immortal seems to be quite different from before. Yi shuihan''s Spirit tells him that the breakthrough may be unexpected for a long time, and the time may be several months or longer.


    It took half a day to arrange other things, and Yi shuihan disappeared in the sight of the public. Even Gang Shou did not know the specific location of Yi shuihan''s seclusion.


    "Psychic, this is probably the best place for me to break through."


    In view of the great movement from the last breakthrough to the return to emptiness, Yi shuihan chose the location of the breakthrough to tonglingjie. In this way, even if there is any accident, it will not affect people.


    If you change to tolerance, maybe the whole world will know about it once it breaks through.


    The disappearance of Yi shuihan did not affect the development of hot spring field and traditional Chinese art. At the beginning, there were people who broke into the hot spring field to try it out. As a result, when the strength of maitedai, Qimu Shuo Mao and Toyota Qing burst out, all of them stopped fighting. Joking, who dares to provoke them.


    With these three people, if you want to compete, you have to integrate the whole tolerance world.


    Without mentioning these three people who originally belong to the hot spring field, if there is a problem in the hot spring field, gangshou and ye Gucheng will not stay out of the matter.


    Even if there is no easy cold shock, the hot spring field still has enough strength to maintain a detached position.


    However, Yi shuihan did not leave dragon blood, so even Muye''s hot spring field only relied on the array since then, which could only maintain the improvement of people below the shadow level for a time, which made Muye''s strength increase speed less.


    Even so, the comprehensive strength of Muye is still the most powerful among the five countries.


    However, because of the masked man, the status of Yu Zhibo''s family in Muye has become embarrassed. For a while, the undercurrent surges. If it continues like this, it will be sooner or later for Yu Zhibo to destroy the clan like the original.In the first few months, many people still remember Yi shuihan. However, with the passage of time, a few years later, a new generation of young people completely lost the impression of Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan did not expect that his breakthrough would be so long.


    Nine years later,


    at the top of a mountain in the spiritual world, a figure was sitting around, like a sculpture.


    This man is easy to water and cold. He has not moved for 8 years. Fortunately, there is no creature around him to disturb him because of the pressure that looms on him.


    In the third year of his sitting down, the spirit rain will fall in the thousands of miles around him, and all creatures who come to this area will fall into a state of inexplicable epiphany.


    Over the past six years, nearly a million psychic animals have benefited. They also know that the cause of all this is Yi Shui Han, so they firmly remember the breath of Yi Shui Han. I''m afraid that when Yi shuihan wakes up, there will be no problem to order them.


    Of course, Yi shuihan will not care about this force.


    When a man gets the way, a chicken and a dog rise to heaven. These psychic animals are also lucky.


    Thanks to the psychic world, it''s full of aura. If you change to the world of Mr. zombie, I''m afraid they will not benefit, but suffer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Yi shuihan''s body, a golden elixir full of Apple laughter, exudes a powerful momentum.


    Ordinary people break through to the golden elixir, that is to say, like a pill, it can''t be compared with that of easy water and cold. From here, we can see the extraordinary of Yi Shui Han.


    According to the truth, Yi shuihan should have broken through for a long time, but now he is still in the state of breakthrough.


    His spirit is still in the process of continuous transformation, and compared with the transformation of his own cultivation, the spiritual transformation takes longer time.


    The spirit of this world is enough to support the breakthrough of Yi Shui Han cultivation energy, but the rules of heaven and earth restrict the spirit of Yi Shui Han.


    I''m afraid that the spiritual realm of harmony is the highest that can be accommodated in this world, which is equivalent to that of sages in the vast and desolate world.


    No matter how fierce the night is, I''m afraid it can''t be compared with the cold water.


    Easy water cold, this is a breakthrough in this side of the world for the first time, so the obstacles will be particularly large.


    As a forerunner, naturally, it is more difficult than those who only need to follow the experience of their predecessors. This is the case now.


    Fortunately, the world just can accommodate Yi shuihan''s breakthrough. Otherwise, Yi shuihan will only become the one with half step combination and energy, without spiritual transformation.


    The spirit rain was still falling, but suddenly the situation suddenly changed, and a long, continuous sound could be heard in the whole psychic world.


    Apes, demons, toads, snakes, dragons and eagles


    All the psychic animals in the psychic world are frightened and look at the direction of Yi Shui Han.


    "What''s that noise?"


    "It''s terrible. Is the master of this voice immortal?"


    "Far beyond our powerful existence, I''m afraid even the one thousand years ago can''t match it!"


    When it was quite magical, the spirit rain was getting faster and faster with the cold and easy water as the center. However, the psychic beasts fell into a certain state of epiphany. They all closed their eyes, as if they had not heard the roar at all.


    Breakthroughs are constantly happening to these psychic beasts. Some psychic beasts, who were originally only able to endure moderate tolerance, actually went up several levels and entered the shadow level.


    Even on the shadow level, there are many super images of Yu Zhibo ban. It can be said that because of Yi shuihan''s breakthrough, the overall power of the psychic world has completely surpassed the tolerance world, of course, in the case of excluding six immortals and his mother.


    "Finally, I''ve been sitting for a long time this time."


    Murmuring mouth, the breath of breakthrough has not subsided.


    "It''s been nine years since I broke through a realm. It''s already like this before I become an immortal. If I become an immortal, it will take tens of hundreds of years to break through one. This does not include the practice in the middle."


    To the state of easy water and cold, the control of time is the most basic, so we can know how long it has passed in the moment of waking up.


    "Well, how to say that, although it took a little longer, the strength of the increase is really enough, compared with before I did not break through, now I can easily play hundreds of ah!"


    The difference between the unity of Tao and returning to emptiness lies in the fact that it can mobilize a trace of the power of Tao, which belongs to a higher level of power system.


    Tao exists in all the world. It can be said that as long as we have an understanding of the Tao, we can play our original strength no matter in any world.


    If you want to use the power of the Tao, you must first strengthen the strength of your body. If the strength of your body is not enough, it will be the result of the collapse of the body.


    Only when you become a real immortal can you really start to use Tao. That is because the body has transformed into an immortal body.


    Although he can''t really use Tao, once in a while, it''s enough to defeat reversion easily.


    This Dao, in fact, is so mysterious. In fact, it is a representative of the rules of heaven and earth, and it is just an understanding of nature.


    In fact, at the beginning of practice, we all began to understand it. It is only at the stage of syncretism that we can really begin. The power of understanding begins to be used.


    "The rule of thunder? It should be because I have understood the relationship between the thunder robbing power and me! "


    Yi shuihan can feel that the power of Tao that he has just used is more related to thunder. As long as the power related to thunder is used, the power will rise 100 times directly.


    A hundred times the power gap, no wonder ordinary people want to compare with the immortal is too difficult.


    "System, open attribute list"


    with primary intelligence, voice control can be realized naturally.


    "Name: Yi shuihan


    Life: 549999


    strength: Bronze 7 stars


    speed: Bronze 7 stars


    spirit: Bronze 8 stars


    skills:


    black iron: chop (complete), basic body method (perfect), basic boxing (perfect)


    Bronze: Language (perfect), flash (extraordinary), violent Qi (perfect)Silver: plasma beam fist (perfect), accumulated corpse gas, underworld wave (perfect), observation mark (perfect)


    Gold: Qiyun trade (complete)


    cultivation points: 1650


    fusion points: 200


    merit points: 134563


    realm: early stage of the unity of Tao (cultivation system)


    character comprehensive level: Bronze seven stars


    "


    merit points have increased a lot, which should be due to the following merit points in the world of Mr. zombie, but it has been so many years It''s still growing. It seems that Mr. Zombie''s world is developing well!


    Thunder robbing magic is still in the initial entry state, because it is not easy to improve this skill. If you want to practice, you should at least be at the level of immortal, but now it seems that you can try it.


    When I use rob thunder to completely convert the body into immortal body, it should be almost small into it!


    Alas, in a flash, all of them are over 50 years old. If I were an ordinary person, I would belong to the elderly now! But now, I''m afraid that in the eyes of some great powers, it still belongs to teenagers. Well, the infancy may be relative to the life span.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    "Isn''t understanding the rules part of the skill system?"


    Yi shuihan is keen to discover this, even his thunder robbing magic can be found in the skills, which makes him a little bit surprised.


    But perhaps it is because of the lack of understanding, just did not reflect it!


    Well familiar with their own body, easy water cold, this only found around the situation.


    "What''s the situation? There are so many psychics." Yi shuihan''s mental scanning clearly shows that the million giant psychic beast worships him respectfully.


    "Is it because of my breakthrough that they have also benefited?"


    Yi shuihan, who is not stupid, guessed the answer, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry, but didn''t care too much. After all, this kind of thing is their own destiny. If their own breakthrough is the same as last time, they may not get benefits, but die as a result.


    He didn''t want to meet with these psychic beasts, even though he knew that if he went out to talk about it now, the power that could rule the psychic world and even the tolerance world would belong to him.


    "It''s time to return. I don''t know how to support the tolerance world now. If Naruto''s parents are not dead, will Naruto still be the original Naruto? What''s more, gangshou, how is she now? I''ve ordered Dai to help her pay off her debts if she loses gambling. There should be no problem! "


    Thinking of gangshou, Yi shuihan wants to see her quickly. At the same time, she is a little guilty. After all, it''s hard to say that she disappeared for so many years!


    The strength is much stronger. When the mind moves, the cold water disappears in the psychic world. Compared with the original one, I don''t know how much. It takes at least a few seconds to determine the position before the breakthrough.


    "The breath of that great being is gone."


    "Well, he finally left. Although he didn''t release the pressure, he felt that his whole body was hairy and uncomfortable."


    "This kindness must be remembered by me."


    Some Tongling animals are happy. After all, yishuihan''s strength is too strong, and if he is there, he will be terrified. Some Tongling beasts feel sorry. Many of them have simply protected the places where Yi shuihan broke through as a forbidden area.


    The psychic world did not know what happened because of Yi Shui Han. Now he has reappeared in the tolerance world.


    Muye,


    Wanjie hot spring field,


    compared with before, this place is much colder than before, and there is no easy water and cold. With the continuous persuasion of three generations of maitedai, although their attitude towards Yi shuihan will not change any more, the number of hot springs is almost completely controlled in the hands of Muye high-level.


    Basically, it is impossible for people in other countries, or civilians, to enter the spa.


    Even if they have this idea, they will be blocked out of the Wanjie hot spring field by the dark part.


    "Stop, no entry in front of you."


    Yi Shui was stunned and looked at the two dark parts in front of him. Although he had found many dark parts around him, he did not expect that they would not let himself in.


    "Are you two new here? I don''t even know him. "


    Discontented, Yi shuihan could have gone back to the hot spring resort directly. He just wanted to see the development of Muye in recent years, but he didn''t think that he would not be allowed to go home on the way home.


    "Please leave, or I have the right to kill you directly."


    Two dark parts directly out of the bitter, killing the idea of a sudden lock easy water cold.


    I''m not happy with Yi shuihan. Sister, I haven''t been angry yet. You gave me a strong hand first.


    "It seems that you are the root of people, except that you don''t know me! With this style of behavior, the old tuangzang guy is still alive, and the Watergate is really useless. "


    "Kill him!"


    Dozens of kuwu, hand swords, quickly shot at Yi shuihan, and they are all aimed at the key, obviously holding to kill Yi shuihan for the purpose.


    Yi shuihan didn''t move, but thunder light suddenly appeared in the void. The thunder with thick fingers hit the weapon shooting at Yi shuihan without warning.


    Kuwuhe''s sword is directly vaporized in the air, leaving only burnt marks on the ground.


    This strange scene directly makes the dark parts of the roots involuntarily step back.


    It can make these people who even have feelings disappear and only have tasks become like this, because this thunder is not ordinary thunder. It contains the breath of Tao. In essence, it makes life awe. Even if they don''t want to, their bodies are more honest.


    Cells, instinctively tell the nerve, if hit or just touched, may not even ash, direct death.


    In this way to prevent the attack, easy water cold is also overkill.


    With his physical strength, even if he stood there and let them do it, he would not be hurt by a hair.


    "With ninja, the art of Huodun Hao fireball."


    "Shui Dun Lian Shui bullet"


    "Shui Dun Shui Jian""Fengdun fengblade"


    "tudun Coyote"


    "..."


    All kinds of Ninja do not need money to throw to Yi shuihan, which has the rhythm of piling Yi shuihan to death.


    "Up and down, left and right, Baba, the ineffective art of ninja."


    Yelling and his actions do not match, Yi shuihan does not retreat, but advances, and rushes to the scope of Ninja, which looks like a dead man.


    However, the next moment these roots found that they were wrong, because those Ninjutsu hit Yi shuihan, and did not even play a role in procrastination.


    All Ninjutsu really like Yi shuihan said in his body invalid words.


    "If you dare to attack me, that is to say, you have the consciousness of sacrifice, then I will satisfy you."


    "The technique of finger escaping and finger flicking"


    quickly rushes to the root, bends the finger, straightens it, and repeats the action. Each time, a person flies backwards out, and directly explodes in the air, causing flesh and blood to fly.


    A moment later, the 13 dark parts were completely destroyed, and at this time some Ninja had not yet completely dissipated.


    "I am merciful enough not to annihilate your souls directly."


    Others can''t see the soul, but Yi shuihan can clearly see those spirits in the air. If he wants to, these souls can completely disappear from the world.


    For killing these people, Yi shuihan has no psychological burden at all. It is the other party who takes the initiative first.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    "But it seems to be a little too ugly!"


    Looking at the blood around, as well as the ugly remains, Yi shuihan''s brow slightly frowned.


    Originally, Yi shuihan was intended to directly shatter their interior, but on the surface it could not be seen. However, it seems that the breakthrough is not stable enough, so the strength control is not so good.


    "Fortunately, no one saw it. Otherwise, I would be too low."


    Careful control of their own power, to a ruin, the debris on the ground as a contact force control target.


    Don''t say, after the completion, the control of power is really better. If you die again at least, you should be able to destroy the interior instead of the previous one.


    "When on earth will you come back?" Gangshou was wearing a thin suit, his right hand supported his chin, and muttered to himself looking at the photos of Yi Shui Han.


    Nine years of time for her is also very long, but her feelings for easy water and cold did not fade with the passage of time, but became more and more strong.


    Since Yi shuihan broke through, gang Shou often came to Yi shuihan''s room to clean. Finally, he simply took this place as home. Apart from occasionally living in the family for a few days, he spent most of his time here.


    When gangshou fell into the sweet memory of Yi Shui Han, a pair of powerful big hands suddenly grasped her from the back, and then she felt herself in a warm embrace.


    "I I have been belittled


    A blank mind, and then is incomparable anger, her body is easy water cold, except him, no one can touch, any touch people will die.


    "Strange force..."


    The strength of chakra''s cohesion makes the void bend, and the whole body of gangshou is ready to go like a cheetah, and he is going to blast the evil man behind him into slag.


    "There''s no need for that! My little master. "


    Yi shuihan''s voice sounded in time, the master was stunned, and then a bright light flashed in his mind. The sound was completely integrated with a certain sound line in memory.


    "Yes It''s you who are heartless


    Turning around, chakra''s fluctuation has disappeared, but the gangshou''s fist still falls on Yi shuihan''s body. It''s just a fight, it''s better to massage. It''s not powerful at all.


    See easy water cold, compendium hand accumulated mood finally burst, eyes began to agglomerate water droplets.


    Yi shuihan was allowed to vent by gang Shou. He was aware of his own mistakes. When the master stopped, Yi Shui was extremely cold. He gently held Yi shuihan in his arms and stroked his hands on his back to help calm down his emotions.


    "If you want to leave in the future, will you take me with you? I don''t want to be separated from you for so long. "


    "Well."


    Insipid, but there is a kind of warm, in this atmosphere, gang hand is directly into the dream.


    Gang hands are sleeping, easy water cold is not good to do anything, pitifully hold the gangshou to bed, cover the quilt for it, and then sit beside, quietly looking at the beautiful woman, this moment easy water cold heart incomparable tranquility.


    During this period of time when Yi Shui Han accompanied Gang Shou, the news of Yi Shui Han''s return has been quietly spread in Muye.


    Although it has been nine years, the people of Muye have never given up looking for Yi shuihan. Some people still remember Yi shuihan''s appearance. In addition, Yi shuihan didn''t hide his meaning. His whereabouts were reported to the public soon after the appearance of Muye.


    In the ancestral room of the ape flying clan,


    the three generations are vigorous and vigorous. You can see that he has had a good life in these years. Even though he has taken off the heavy responsibility of fire shadow, he still plays the role of elder. He checks and balances secretly with Tuan Zang. Although the power of control is not as great as before, it is absolutely not small.


    "Are you sure you didn''t admit your mistake? Is it really the man?"


    "My subordinates are very sure. They have confirmed it more than once. It is indeed the man."


    The emergence of Yi shuihan is not a trivial matter. With this news, the tolerance world can be stirred. Even if Yi shuihan makes something more, the pattern of tolerance will be changed.


    "It''s time for trouble again?"


    Murmured a murmur, three generations fell into meditation.


    In the headquarters of the root,


    Tuan Zang got the news of Yi shuihan''s return three generations ago. He had already known that Yi shuihan had killed many of his people. Although no one had seen it, this speculation was too simple.


    Half of Tuan Zang''s face was covered, and his only exposed eyes were frightening, as if releasing endless darkness.


    "Finally, when it comes to this day, the demons elimination plan is officially launched."


    "Yes


    The room became quiet again. In Tuan Zang''s eyes, a flame called ambition was burning. Ever since he knew the ability of Yu Zhibo to stop his eyes, he had been waiting for this day.


    "It''s time to use the power of other gods."


    The third person who got the news is Huoying fengshuimen of the fourth generation. It has to be said that the wave wind gate is still too young. In recent years, the real control power is not as good as the retired three generations and Tuan Zang.Different from the third generation and Tuan Zang, the fourth generation has no other idea to get the news, but he feels very happy. In his opinion, Yi shuihan''s return should be a good thing.


    Of course, in addition to the three giants of Muye, there are also some people who have also received news, which will not be mentioned for the time being.


    "Boss, seeing you, my youth is back."


    "Boss, where have you been these years? You''ve been away for nine years?"


    "Boss."


    Maitedai, Toyota Qing, qishushuomao are very happy to see Yi shuihan.


    "You''ve been working hard these years. I thought you''d go for a few months at the most, but I didn''t expect that there was a little accident, and now you''re back."


    From the expression of the three employees, we can see that the three did not betray themselves, so Yi shuihan is more gentle to them.


    "I don''t know what the accident is. Even the boss, it will take you so long to solve it."


    Toyota green asked curiously, he really can''t think of anything in the world that can keep Yi shuihan trapped for so long.


    "Er" Yi shuihan a little bit do not know how to say, after all, his breakthrough alone used so long, it is too strange, I''m afraid no one will believe it!


    "In fact, I''m going to break through the strength, but this breakthrough has broken through for 9 years."


    "Shrimp!"


    Not to mention Toyota green, even Qi Mu Shuo Mao is looking at Yi Shui Han, breaking through strength, to break through 9 years?


    How fast is this breakthrough? Not too short, but too long.


    This kind of unheard of things, as long as the brain is slightly normal can not accept ah!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Looking at their three expressions, Yi shuihan knew what they were thinking, and his face sank in an instant.


    "To tell you the truth, if you don''t believe me, will I cheat you? I''m really ignorant. When I''m in my state, I''ve been counting for decades and hundreds of years. What''s so strange about taking nine years to break through?"


    A trace of pressure belonging to the realm of harmony was released, and the three immediately changed their faces.


    Even though the three of them are the top ninjas in the whole tolerance world, even if the level of fire shadow can be hanged, they still kneel down in the face of a trace of pressure.


    Is really kneeling!


    The floor was broken on my knees.


    "How strong."


    "The gap is too big."


    Can you kill us just by taking the momentum? How strong is he.


    Is it true what he said? Just because our strength is too low, we don''t know what that realm is. It will take decades and hundreds of years to shut down.


    The legendary six immortals are not so terrible? Is he beyond the realm of six immortals.


    The most thought is Qi Mu Shuo Mao, followed by Toyota green, and Maite Dai is the least. He is simply happy for Yi shuihan''s strong strength.


    "The golden thigh, or the first golden thigh in the tolerance world, must hold firmly." Toyota green heart shout.


    "Did you believe it?"


    Collected momentum, easy water cold light asked, in fact, look at their appearance, easy water cold knew the answer.


    "Yes, yes."


    Such a make, don''t say don''t think carefully, even if there is also disappeared shadow.


    "Well, boss! I don''t know if I should say something


    Toyoda seems to stop talking, and with his opening, Maite Dai and Qi Mu Shuo Mao seem to feel something also silent down.


    "Oh?" Yi shuihan looked at Toyota green and said, "well, you can talk about it."


    Toyota green pondered for a while, as if organizing the language. After a moment, he said slowly, "since you left, some people began to pay attention to our hot spring field. However, some of us were there. Naturally, they did not succeed. But later, three generations of Huoying often came to Wenquan farm to chat with us."


    After looking at Yi shuihan''s face, he continued to say, "the content of the chat is how good the wood leaf is. We say that our hot spring farm is also a member of the wood leaf. In order to ensure the continued prosperity and stability of the wood leaf, we want the hot spring farm to consider more about the people they recommend in terms of receiving guests."


    "And then?" Yi shuihan doesn''t care much about it.


    "Let me say it."


    Metday was a little guilty.


    "It was because of my default. Later, basically all the guests were arranged by them. They even set up checkpoints not far away, which made our place a forbidden area. If you want to punish me, boss, you can punish me."


    "And me, I don''t care about it."


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao and Maite Dai are both asking for punishment.


    "Well, in fact, I''m wrong."


    Toyota green also said this.


    "It''s over. After all, I wasn''t there at that time. But since I''ve come back, the rules are still the same. What should I do? The roots outside stopped me when I came back. I''ve already killed them. If you find that there are still people who set up a restricted area, you can kill them directly."


    Others have taken the initiative to explain, Yi shuihan does not want to investigate, and this matter is really a small matter for him.


    The attitude of Yi shuihan makes metday and others feel relieved. After all, in some ways, they did not comply with the rules of the spa, although they were passive.


    "The development of the martial arts school..." Yi shuihan is about to ask questions, but suddenly stops. This action makes Matt Dai three people all stunned.


    "What happened?"


    Metday couldn''t help asking.


    "There are guests coming."


    "Guest?"


    Maitreya is surprised that he is not a perceptual ninja, so he can''t feel the people coming towards the spa.


    "Qing, you let them wait in the side hall."


    "OK."


    Toyota green nodded and left.


    "I''ll talk about it later! Since all of them are here, let''s meet our old friends together. "


    In the side hall,


    when Yi shuihan came out to see the situation in front of him, he was stunned, not because of the identity of the visitors, but because of the familiar and unfamiliar faces.


    "Brother Yi has not seen you for a long time. This is Gouzi Bofeng Naruto." little sun is still very warm. Next to him is a little boy dressed almost like him, almost a small version of the wind and water gate.


    Naruto curiously looked at Yi shuihan, blue eyes are very bright, can see his optimism and cheerful.


    "Naruto? I am still a witness of your birth He directly used the method of touching his head to kill him. He was very kind.Sure enough, because my parents are still alive, have they basically changed? Even the name is orthodox wave wind.


    "I''ve heard of uncle. My mother said you saved me." Wave wind Ming people do not repel Yi Shui Han, but feel Yi Shui Han has a very intimate feeling.


    Uncle? Easy water cold corner of the mouth.


    "How is your mother now? Say hello to her for me Sincerely greet Naruto mother! No one has felt anything wrong.


    "Well, I''ll talk to mom." Naruto''s small head lit, and his face also showed a smile.


    "Long time no see! It seems that you are in good health. With the help of water gate, are you having a good time? "


    The sight glances over Naruto and falls on the body of three generations. He looks at the ape flying ASMA behind him. It''s a father and son again!


    And isn''t this the highly intelligent talent Nara Lujiu and his son Nara Luwan?


    The two fat men over there should be qiudaodingzuo and qiudaodingci, as well as the blonde shanzhonghaiyi and his daughter shanzhongjingye.


    In addition to the first time, there were three Sasuke family members, four members of the Japanese family, three brothers of the Japanese family, three brothers of the Japanese family, three members of the Japanese family, and four members of the Japanese family.


    And


    Younger sister, is this to hold a parents'' meeting? Everyone brings one child, and some have more than one. How can you feel that you are mocking me? Bullying brother has no children?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "You are the same as you were when you first met! It''s really energetic to be young. "


    Looking at Yi shuihan''s face, which did not grow old because of the passage of time, there was a touch of envy in the eyes of the three generations. However, he did not think much about it. He thought that Yi shuihan was just a kind of Ninjutsu that could keep his face young, just like his apprentice gangshou.


    In fact, the side hall is not big, so dozens of people standing here, it seems a little crowded.


    All the people present have a certain status in Muye, but none of them expressed dissatisfaction. After all, they are now faced with multiple identities, such as Yi shuihan, the owner of the hot spring farm, the ancestor of Chinese martial arts, and the husband of gangshou. No matter which one is enough for them to take seriously.


    Of course, the biggest deterrent force is Yi shuihan''s own strength, which is a powerful force to defeat Sanying at will. Many people in the first war can remember clearly.


    "Why, my father is so polite to this big brother." Yu Zhibo Sasuke, holding his brother''s hand, puzzled.


    Since childhood, he has been instilled with the powerful Sasuke of yuzhibo. He usually sees his father full of dignity. Even in the face of the fire, he is neither humble nor arrogant, but he seems a little nervous here.


    "What''s the matter?" Careful Yuzhi Boju pinched his brother''s hand and asked with concern.


    Sasuke shook his head, did not ask the doubts in his heart, and did not notice the deep worry of his brother.


    Yu Zhibo, his most beloved brother, has been out of order recently.


    Yi shuihan was a little bit surprised to see Yu Zhibo. After all, Yu Zhibo would have killed his family if he had been the original one at this time.


    However, since even four generations are living well, the original plot is basically not too concerned about, just a little reference value.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know that the reason why the yuzhibo clan has not been destroyed is not an ordinary relationship. Because of the relationship between the hot spring farm and Muye''s rapid growth in strength over the years, he can easily suppress the yuzhibo clan and make the yuzhibo family dare not act rashly.


    With the four generations still alive and the three and four generations working together, the Tuan Zang fundamental plan for extermination of the ethnic group could not be implemented at all.


    Another reason is that, compared with the yuzhibo people, the hot spring farm is a big problem for Tuan Zang!


    Not to mention easy water cold, is that the three employees let Tuan Zang helpless.


    "So, what are so many people here for?"


    After sitting down, Yi shuihan asks the question to the point.


    People look at me, I look at you, and finally look at three generations, but the three generations give the four generations a look on you.


    "Well, Muye has become more and more prosperous because of the existence of the hot spring farm. So we are here to thank the hot spring farm for its contribution to Muye. By the way, we will bring the younger generation to meet you, a great meritorious official."


    Wave wind water door said words easy water cold is a word do not believe, but still listen quietly.


    As a matter of fact, the reason why these people come here so well today is that they know that Yi shuihan comes back and worries about the quota. Even if Yi shuihan is no longer there and there is no dragon blood, this hot spring farm is also a good place to cultivate ninjas. From ordinary people to Shangren, they can be promoted quickly.


    Such words naturally can''t be straightforward, so first polite.


    "You''re no longer there before, so the spa has changed a bit. We want to know if you still follow the pattern when you come back."


    Said here, the wave wind water gate also felt some face burning, in the heart repeatedly is for the village.


    "The previous model, you mean when I was there or when I was not."


    Yi shuihan said with a smile.


    "When I am away, no matter what happens, I will no longer investigate. Once again, I just want to reiterate that this hot spring farm belongs to me, and everything acts according to my will. This should be clearly written on the stone tablet, isn''t it?"


    Attitude unexpected tough, but also in the public''s expectations, if easy water cold soft, they will feel strange!


    "Don''t think I''ll let go of my mouth if I take children with me!" this sentence did not come out.


    "Today, I''m in a good mood. I''m in a good mood. All the friends who are no more than 10 years old can come to me for a hot spring at any time in the future. Of course, the money still has to be charged. For men, it''s twice the normal price, and for women, it''s half."


    Naked sexism makes people look at him strangely.


    "Sasuke, hurry up, thank you, uncle." Yuzhibo Fuchu was very happy. Originally, because of the suppression of the fire, the yuzhibo people were basically isolated from this place. Now he is very excited about this good thing. Fortunately, he brought Sasuke here, otherwise there would be no chance.


    As for the boy''s double price, Yu Zhibo Fuchu said that it was not bad money, and did not have the idea that Sasuke would be better if Sasuke was a woman.


    "Thank you, uncle." Sasuke called wisely, and had to say that he looked a little cute without blackening.


    "He took the lead." Nara Deer touched his son for a long time, and Luwan learned how to thank Yi Shui Han.Thanks to the voice of one after another, even children who don''t understand the words of Yi shuihan express their thanks to Yi shuihan at the request of their own adults.


    "It''s not fair." A voice that appeared to be a little immature sounded and attracted people''s attention.


    RI RI Cha''s face changed greatly. He slapped his son in the face, and then said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yi. The child is still young and unreasonable. Please don''t see him in the same way."


    "Please give me a face to the Japanese people." RI RI Zu also came forward.


    "No, don''t blame, brother Ningci." Nuo Nuo''s voice is very low. If you don''t have a good ear, I''m afraid you can''t hear what she''s saying.


    RI Ningci covers his face at a loss. His eyes are full of panic. He doesn''t know why his father, who has always been a kind father, wants to beat him. What''s more, he doesn''t understand why his father and uncle are so afraid of the seemingly small uncle.


    "The face of the Japanese people! Do I need it? " Yi Shui cold voice, but the next moment he was warm, "but the face of the small field or to give, this time even."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Easy water cold words let everyone is a burst of strange.


    Does he like young girls? As soon as this idea comes into being, it cannot be eliminated.


    It seems that we have to take more girls from the family to meet with this one!


    "That That... "


    Being watched by so many people, xiaodaitian blushed like an apple, and even began to emit steam. His head was buried low, and he was about to faint.


    "This uncle is very nice."


    Because Yi shuihan didn''t investigate Ningci''s elder brother for his own sake, the young field was more fond of Yi shuihan and didn''t notice his father''s uncertain face.


    Yi shuihan didn''t give face to the leader of the RI clan, which embarrassed RI RI Zu. However, he had no way. Yi shuihan was right. The face of the RI clan was really worthless in front of him.


    The face of the RI clan doesn''t work, but the face of his daughter works. This is not to say that in the eyes of Yi shuihan, the whole RI clan is not as good as a person in daishida.


    Although daishida is her own daughter and also belongs to the Japanese clan, it is ironic that the Japanese foot is also ironic.


    However, no matter how angry the RI RI Zu is, it will not help, and even dare not show it. Otherwise, even if Yi Shui Han does not take action, the RI clan will decline.


    In any case, if he is not good to the young field, I will fight for an explanation.


    Well, ri-ri-zu has already regarded the rudiment as a person who is easy to suffer from cold water, and even if Yi shuihan does something about it, he just intends to protest.


    If Yi shuihan knew what rizuzu thought at this time, he would surely give him a thumbs up. As expected, he is indeed a leader of his family, and his consideration is long-term.


    "Inouno, you can communicate with this brother more in the future." Inoue Yamanaka''s father secretly said to it by heart.


    "Yes, father." Inoue answered in his heart, some strange and why his father let himself be called uncle, now he said it was brother.


    At this time Inoue didn''t know her father''s pain. Now most of her mind is on Sasuke, thinking about how to get Sasuke.


    It''s really difficult for Sasuke, who is focused on his brother, to focus on others.


    Sasuke and weasel''s brotherhood is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Ignoring the resentment eyes of RI Ningci, Yi shuihan doesn''t feel that he owes him anything. If it hadn''t been for him, now RI Ningci is a child without father.


    "By the way, I think this little guy is more agreeable. I want to take him as an apprentice. I don''t know what the patriarch Fu Qiu thinks."


    Suddenly Yi shuihan pointed to Yu Zhibo weasel and said that the reason why he wanted to accept Yu Zhibo weasel as his apprentice was also on the spur of the moment. When he watched the animation before, he liked Yuzhi Boyu more. The whole people devoted themselves to the village selflessly and killed their relatives for the sake of Justice and carried everything on their back.


    Especially when he saw what Yuzhi Boju did to make Sasuke grow up, Yi shuihan felt that such a kind and righteous person was actually that kind of ending, which was simply unacceptable.


    "You mean to take weasels as apprentices?"


    Yu Zhibo Fu Qiu asked some people who couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that Yi shuihan would suddenly say such a thing.


    We should know that Yi shuihan is a real strong man. We can say that he is the first person in the tolerance world. I don''t know how many people want to learn from Yi shuihan, especially the teaching methods of Yi shuihan. In a few days, the fire shadow of the four generations has been improved so much, which is still fresh in my eyes.


    Yi shuihan''s only known disciple, ye Gucheng, is also known as the top strongman in the tolerance world. Yuzhi bofuchu can even imagine that if his son, Mustela, really becomes the disciple of the weasel, the weasel will grow into a picture that surpasses the shadow level.


    "What! Can''t you? "


    "Yes, of course. It''s a blessing for the weasel to be your apprentice."


    Under the envious eyes of everyone, Yu Zhibo Fuchu quickly agreed for his son. As for the opinion of yuzhibo weasel, he didn''t have to consider it. Even if he didn''t want to, it was for the rise of the yuzhibo clan.


    I believe that with this level of relationship, the yuzhibo clan will be much better in Muye in the future. Maybe the location of the fire shadow is also hopeful.


    "What do you think, little fellow, if you don''t want to, forget it."


    Yuzhibo Fuchu doesn''t ask what the weasel means. Yi shuihan can''t be ignored. After all, it''s not sweet to twist.


    Yuzhi Boju looked at his father''s eager eyes. He was as smart as he didn''t know what his father meant. He knew in his heart that it was inevitable to become a teacher, but before that, he had some questions to ask.


    "I don''t know what the master can teach me?"


    Sasuke also looked at Yi shuihan curiously, waiting for Yi shuihan''s answer. In his eyes, his brother is a real genius. Now his strength is much stronger than that of ordinary ninjas. What qualification does Yi shuihan have to become his brother''s master?


    Hearing Yuzhi Boju''s question, Yi shuihan has already shown a smile. In this question, addressing him means that the other party has agreed to become a teacher. Now he is asking himself questions as an apprentice.But what are you going to teach him? Yi shuihan didn''t think about it.


    After pondering for a moment, Yi shuihan said slowly, "I know a lot of things. If I want to teach you all, I''m afraid you can''t learn them all in your life."


    Can''t learn it all your life? Yuzhi Boju was slightly stunned. He was extremely confident in his talent, so he didn''t believe that he would learn the ability to change water and cold all his life.


    Not to mention Yuzhi Boju himself, even other people don''t believe that there is something that can''t be learned in a lifetime. At most, it''s because of lack of talent that some things can''t be learned.


    If I can''t finish learning things that are easy to water and cold, how can I learn them at this age?


    Seeing people''s expressions in their eyes, Yi shuihan naturally knows their ideas in his heart, but he can''t explain them. He has the big hang of the world skill system.


    In addition to the combat system, you have so many sub classes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "I''ll give you a general idea of what I can do, so that you can have a better understanding."


    "Well, first of all, we all know that I am not a ninja, and I can''t chakra. But for the understanding of Ninja, I think no one is deeper than me except six immortals, so I can point out ninja, magic art and body art


    Not ninja? No, chakra. In addition to Yi shuihan himself, no one believed this. As for Yi shuihan''s understanding of Ninja, everyone only thought he was boasting. However, even if he boasted, they also believed that Yi shuihan had certain control over ninja, illusion and physique, which was not ordinary control.


    "Besides ninja, I also have something to do with swordsmanship. If you choose swordsmanship and cultivate you into the strongest swordsman in the world, I still believe in it."


    "I am still in calligraphy, tea ceremony, bow and arrow, cooking, medicine refining, chemistry, physics, psychology, interpersonal communication, scientific research, politics, Astronomy..."


    Full list of nearly 100 kinds of skills, Yi shuihan just stopped, and at this time everyone is looking at Yi shuihan.


    There are many things that they have not even heard of, but if one tenth of what Yi shuihan said is true, Yi shuihan is a nearly omnipotent person, or can not be called God, there can not be such a perfect person.


    If anyone said that he would have so many things, no one would believe it, and he would think that he was a fool. However, if the object was easy water and cold, people would be suspicious.


    "Wow, it''s amazing. There are so many things." The present will believe that Naruto is the little guy. At this time, his eyes are shining and looking at Yi shuihan, full of worship.


    "Well, uncle, would you accept me as a disciple?"


    "You want to be a fire shadow person. You can learn from your father. If you learn from me, you can''t be a fire shadow."


    "Can''t you learn from you? Then there is no way. Who wants me to be the person of the fire shadow? "


    Naruto in the second speech, so that the present adults are holding back a smile, wave wind water gate is a little embarrassed.


    Son! You lost the watermelon and picked up the sesame! If he is really accepted as an apprentice, his future achievements will certainly not be under the shadow of the fire. It will be very simple to want to be the shadow of fire.


    "Apprentice! I can teach you everything I can, but you have to think about it clearly. After all, your talent is not very good. I only accept you as an apprentice because I like you. If you are greedy, your future achievements are likely to be only better than those of shadow class. That''s not worth the loss. "


    Talent is not very good? You can be accepted as an apprentice only if you look good. It makes people slander you. Yuzhi Boju is a famous genius of Muye, which is not good enough.


    The final achievement is only better than the film level, which makes people don''t know what to say? Did you think about everyone''s feelings when you said this? Most of the people present didn''t even touch the edge of the shadow level.


    After the slander, they were deeply envied. They did not doubt that Yi shuihan would really become the land of Yi shuihan and become a shadow level. It is really simple. However, even a pig can be directly piled into a shadow level. As for being stronger than the shadow level, there is no doubt about the fact.


    "I don''t know what the best master is?"


    Yuzhi Boju is worthy of being a genius. Up to now, he can still ask questions calmly. Moreover, he asks the core of his questions. If he wants to learn, he has to learn the most powerful things?


    "The best? Well, Yi shuihan drags his chin. At present, it should be Xiuxian


    "Cultivating immortals!"


    This is the first time that this term has been mentioned in this world. Everyone is puzzled and does not know its specific meaning.


    "To put it simply, it is from human cultivation to immortality."


    "Cheng Xian? Is it the existence of the six immortals? "


    "No, six immortals. His immortal title doesn''t represent a real immortal, and he doesn''t go to the immortal cultivation. His strength is far away from the real immortal. Well, it''s much farther than me."


    The meaning of Yi Shui Han''s words makes people confused again. This is Yi shuihan''s suggestion that he is more powerful than the six immortals!


    And the six immortals have come out, which can be seen as a legend now.


    People can even cultivate into immortals, which is unheard of, which makes people open their eyes.


    "I think some of you have heard of it! And cultivating immortals is to use natural energy all the time and give up chakra completely. " When it comes to fairyland, the three and four generations present know more about it. After all, the disciples of the three generations and the masters of the fourth generation have succeeded in cultivating immortal models.


    I once told them something about fairytale, so I also knew the difficulty of fairytale cultivation. But the meaning of Yi Shui Han was that it was even more difficult to cultivate immortals than to cultivate fairies. This already shows the difficulty of cultivating immortals. It is not surprising that after successful cultivation, more powerful power will be obtained.


    "I won''t tell you the details. If you want to learn from me, I can teach you, but it''s very difficult to cultivate immortals. It takes much more time than taking other roads. If you don''t have the qualifications, maybe you can become a shadow in one year, but you can''t achieve the same strength as cultivating immortals in decades."Yuzhi Boju can go far along with ninjas, and their blood actually accounts for a large part. If you choose to cultivate immortals, even if you have the help of easy water and cold, it is also a very difficult road.


    Of course, the future of cultivating immortals must be better, which is certain.


    Yi shuihan''s words have a great impact on people. After Yi shuihan finished his speech, all of them were silent with different thoughts.


    Our other protagonist, Yuzhi Boju, was also in a state of confusion at this time. He felt that his values had been overturned. The new master actually cultivated immortals. Moreover, he could tell that the master was extremely disdainful of the Ninja system.


    Yuzhibo weasels are interested in cultivating immortals, but they are also worried about their qualifications. If they choose to cultivate immortals, their blood of yuzhibo will be wasted.


    "Master, can you let me try to cultivate immortals first?"


    In the end, Yuzhi Boju put forward the request. To be honest, he didn''t know why he was so interested in the society.


    "Of course, try it."


    Yi shuihan readily agreed, thinking what would happen if Yuzhi Boju really went far together with Xiuxian.


    While cultivating immortals, you can also teach Ninja at the same time, so that your strength will not stagnate.


    Maybe what he needs is more politics. Maybe he needs to be a man who is not easy to deceive and avoid destroying his family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    "Did you take that little ghost of yuzhibo as a disciple today?"


    At the beginning of the shower, gang Shou pressed Yi shuihan''s hand, which he wanted to continue to do strange things, and wanted to divert Yi shuihan''s attention.


    This enemy has become so fierce that the breakthrough can not increase the ability in that respect.


    Yi shuihan is also quite proud at this time. Originally, he had to exert all his strength to satisfy her. Now he feels that it is easy to face three masters at the same time.


    Breaking through to the unity of Tao not only makes Yi shuihan''s body more strong, but also strengthens his own ability in that respect. Yi shuihan expresses his satisfaction with this.


    Can he still remember what gangshou once said, if even gangshou is not satisfied, it will be more troublesome to accept other women.


    "That''s right. I think the boy is quite agreeable, but if you don''t agree, I can immediately push this matter off and directly expel him from the school."


    Yi shuihan said that the gang hand is very satisfied, fully reflects the importance of Yi shuihan to her.


    "Well, you''ve taken him as an apprentice in front of so many people. You can''t go back and forth again. I don''t want my man to be a man who doesn''t believe his word. Besides, I just want to ask."


    Gangshou had no opinion about Yishui''s cold acceptance of yuzhibo weasel as a disciple. Although the village is now extremely oppressive against the yuzhibo clan, the yuzhibo clan is also opposed to the Qianshou clan, but gangshou is not angry with a younger generation.


    Besides, gangshou had heard of yuzhibo weasel. He knew that yuzhibo weasel was different from ordinary yuzhibo people. It was not the kind of person who was arrogant and looked down on other people because he was a famous family. Even the child of yuzhibo was more popular than most people.


    "Can you tell me something about cultivating immortals?"


    This is what gangshou really wants to know. From the cultivation of mortals to the immortals, just listening to them makes people excited.


    The strength of the master has not improved much in recent years, and he has not spent much time in practice. So he also wants to find a new way. Cultivating immortals is a good choice.


    Compendium hand wants to know, Yi shuihan naturally won''t tell, after all, he has disclosed the matter of cultivating immortals, even Yuzhi Boju can learn, let alone outline hand.


    Yi shuihan incarnated as the master of cultivating immortals. It took nearly three hours to let master master master understand how to cultivate immortals from the most basic theory.


    It''s really difficult for people in this world to cultivate immortals. Even the theory of reason is far more complicated than refining chakra, not to mention practice. I don''t know how many times it is.


    Especially because of the culture, many nouns and words that are easy to understand in Yi shuihan''s eyes are very difficult to understand.


    However, even so, the enthusiasm of gangshou for the cultivation of immortals is not reduced. For no reason, because of the cold water, cultivating immortals to a certain level can not only keep the appearance young, but also increase the temperament.


    Dragon blood also has similar effect, but Gang hand is still very concerned about the beauty of Xiuxian.


    Besides, after cultivating immortals, it can make Shouyuan break through the category of 1000, which is particularly important for the gangshou who wants to go down with Yi shuihan forever. She doesn''t want to die in front of Yi shuihan.


    Although Yi shuihan also believes that there will be other ways to prolong the life span of gangshou, he also supports the cultivation of gangshou immortals. In addition to the benefits of prolonging the life span, cultivating immortals can also greatly improve the strength of gangshou. With the stronger strength of gangshou, Yi shuihan can be more relaxed.


    With the help of Yi shuihan, gangshou began his first practice. In order to make the master better enter the state, Yi shuihan directly controlled the gangshou''s body and let him experience what it felt like to be a so-called immortal cultivation.


    Master master''s cultivation of immortality is unexpected, although not as good as Yi shuihan, but also a small talent level, Yi shuihan speculates that this may be related to her transformed system.


    However, problems arise immediately. If Reiki and chakra exist in one body, they can''t coexist peacefully. They both want to exclude each other. Chakra has a large amount and Reiki is more advanced in nature. At first, chakra must have the upper hand, but in the latter case, the result must be spiritual victory.


    Chakra master who gave up his own so many years was still reluctant, but finally decided to replace chakra with Reiki.


    Chakra this kind of thing can be absorbed by the divine tree at will, no matter how good it is in any respect.


    As for saying that there may be magic attack that can absorb the aura of the opponent, that is another matter. Compared with chakra, aura has no natural enemies in the world at least.


    With the help of Yi shuihan, especially the relationship between Lingshi, gangshou broke through to the early stage of Qi training overnight, much faster than Yi shuihan had.


    In fact, it can be faster. After all, with the help of Yi shuihan, the great master of the United Taoism, he only considered that the foundation should be firmly established, so there was no greedy and rash progress.


    "In the future, the time to refine chakra will be replaced by the increase of aura."


    Yi shuihan admonishes gangshou, considering that if there is no chakra, the strength of gangshou will be reduced a lot, Yi shuihan also wants to keep the gangshou from going out during this period of time.Even if I say that, she can''t agree. Forget it. I''ll stare more later.


    "It''s time for you to continue to practice, and I will meet my new apprentice."


    It was already full of light. Although it was usually easy to be cold and cold, it was the first day to teach apprentices. If you didn''t sleep, I would just go to see yuzhibomo earlier.


    There are still many time to be agreed, but Yi Shui Han can be sure that yuzhibo weasel will arrive in advance, maybe it will be late now.


    The place agreed by the two is in a training field in Houshan, not too far away.


    When Yi Shui Han arrived at his destination, he saw yuzhibomo in contact with the painless throwing, and it seemed that he had practiced for some time.


    "Master, you are here."


    Notice the arrival of Yi Shui cold, Yu Zhibo weasel hurriedly came to salute.


    "Well, yes, the necessary efforts are also necessary to be strong in addition to talent."


    A little praise for yuzhibomo, for this practice attitude, still need to support.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    For Yi shuihan''s praise, Yuzhi Boju was calm. In his heart, these things were taken for granted.


    "First of all, I won''t follow you often, let alone supervise you all the time. So I hope you will be conscious when I''m away, but I don''t think you''ll let me down."


    When he heard Yi shuihan''s words, Yuzhi Boju couldn''t understand the frequency, and thought that Yi shuihan, like ordinary masters, would not exaggerate.


    Yi shuihan can only say that you think too much about it. Yi shuihan''s idea is that he can spend an hour every day on yuzhiboku, even if he is happy that day.


    In the early stage, that is, for half a month, every day when the water was cold, he would take half an hour to check the practice of Yuzhi Boju. In the later stage, when did he think of when to have a look or wait for Yuzhi Boju to come to ask.


    Master leads the door, does the cultivation depend on the individual!


    If you want to take your apprentice with you, it''s often just a few days or months of special training. Don''t even think about it.


    Of course, it''s not that Yi shuihan doesn''t pay attention to Yuzhi Boju. He is different from those ordinary guys. Even if you give me some advice, it''s better than they stay together every day and stare at them all the time. There''s no comparability at all.


    "Then, reach out and I''ll see what your qualifications are."


    Big hand holding small hand, easy water cold began to feel up.


    Yuzhi Boju doesn''t even feel it, but Yi shuihan has scanned him from the inside out completely. It can be said that Yi shuihan knows his body better than Yuzhi Boju himself.


    Well, the physical development is relatively perfect. Although there are inevitably some hidden injuries, which should be the reason for excessive overdraft training, in the tolerance world, the dark injuries are relatively light, at least better than the original metday.


    Mental power is several times stronger than ordinary people. It should be an open-minded relationship. They have a great advantage in mental power. As long as they receive stimulation, they may have a sharp increase in mental power.


    It''s just that the mental strength soars, but the body can''t keep up with it, which leads to the heavy burden on the body when using the wheel eye, so it can''t be used for a long time.


    The most important Dantian, um, is only a little smaller than gangshou. As long as you can adapt to Reiki, it should not be a problem. Of course, the strength of the early stage of the same period of time is certainly not as good as the Ninja system.


    Yuzhi Boyu looks at Yi shuihan nervously. Even if he is older than his age, he is still tense, afraid to hear a bad word from himself.


    "It''s not bad. If there''s no accident, you can try to cultivate immortals."


    Yi shuihan said with a smile. Yuzhi Boju''s face also showed a happy smile.


    "If you don''t need to rest, I''ll tell you about the basic theory of cultivating immortals.


    "Master, I''m not tired."


    Yi shuihan takes out of the personal space, two chairs, and a panel for demonstration.


    "Is this fairytale?"


    Yuzhi Boju pointed to the chair that suddenly came out.


    "No, but at a certain stage, the cultivation of immortals can make corresponding space magic weapons and store things."


    Yuzhi Boju nodded vaguely.


    "If you want to cultivate immortals, you need to understand what it is about to cultivate immortals. At the very beginning, there were no immortals. Immortals were just names when their strength reached a certain stage. How was the world born? This started from the origin of the same thing. At the beginning, there was nothing, no living things, or even the concept of time and space. It was called Hongmeng in that period, and it was full of Hongmeng spirit... "


    Yi shuihan told Yuzhi Boju directly from the beginning of the universe. However, he himself did not know enough about it. Some of his stories were read from ancient books, some were made up by himself, and some were inferred from novels.


    But even so, Yuzhi Boju is also the oldest one with open mouth, which has not been closed for a long time.


    It''s not true to say that the three thousand battle between the dragon and the Phoenix is too magical.


    There are really those characters in the world. Compared with them, the so-called six immortals are too small, right?


    However, Yi shuihan''s strict words made Yu Zhi Boju believe him.


    Although a lot of things Yi shuihan is just a sentence, but when it comes to the journey to the west, the time has also passed, and this time yishuihan has not really entered the topic.


    Yuzhi Boju listened with great interest, without any impatience.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, these are too far away from us, but after understanding these, you also have some concepts about cultivating immortals! The first step of cultivating immortals is to refine essence and transform Qi, to awaken the source of Dharma, to condense aura from the body. The second step is to practice qi transformation. The second step is to strengthen the spirit. The third step is to practice the spirit and return to the void. In the third step, you don''t need to know about it. "


    "As long as you can reach the level of practicing Qi and Qi, you can basically become a strong player in shadow level. You can cultivate Qi refining and transforming spirit to the peak. Except for the level of six immortals, you are invincible."Looking at the half confused and half enlightened face of Yuzhi Boju, Yi shuihan felt that he had said a little more today. He even thought of talking about these things with Yuzhi Boju.


    After having lunch with Yuzhi Boju, Yuzhi Boju began his first Xiandao practice under the guidance of Yi shuihan, gathering the origin.


    "What gangshou condenses is the second-class source. I don''t know what class he is."


    Yu Zhi Bo weasel did not have the treatment of gangshou. Yi shuihan just said the matters needing attention in the source of cohesion, so Yuzhi Boju began to agglomerate.


    Three hours later, there was a violent aura wave around yuzhibo weasel, and the fog aura visible to the naked eye was absorbed by it.


    "The last step? I''ll give you a hand. "


    When the mind moved, more aura was infused into Yuzhi Boju''s body.


    However, the speed of gathering the origin of Yuzhi Boju suddenly accelerated. The source of Dharma, which would have taken some time to condense, has actually condensed most of it in a short period of time.


    "Third class source of law? It is still a third-class source close to the second-class. "


    Just after the success of gathering the source, the quality of Yuzhi Boyou Fayuan was determined in the instant of easy water and cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    For Yuzhi Boju, it is only a third-class source of Dharma. Yi shuihan is not disappointed, but feels reasonable.


    Let alone the third-class source of law, it is the fourth-class source of law. It is acceptable to be easy to get cold water. After all, even if it is a fourth-class source of law, its potential has been brought into full play, and it has become the level of six immortals, and can even surpass them.


    This is very good for a descendant of six immortals who don''t know how many generations have passed.


    The third-class source of Dharma has reached the bottom line of immortality. If it develops well, Yuzhi Boju still has great hope to become an immortal. Especially, his source of law is the best in the third class, close to the second-class source.


    After uniting the sources of Dharma, Yuzhi Boju also learned his level of source of Dharma, but he was not disappointed. His initial expectation was that the source of Dharma was fourth class, and strive for the third class. The result was obviously satisfactory to him.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Yuzhi Boju''s eyebrows wrinkled. He tried to condense the aura. But as soon as the aura was condensed, chakra in his body rushed in and consumed the aura directly.


    Chakra and aura can''t coexist, which is bad news for Yuzhi Boju.


    "Master..."


    Is about to tell his own situation to Yi shuihan, but suddenly saw Yi shuihan that pair of eyes as if to see through everything, stopped.


    Master should know this kind of thing, and there must be a solution. Otherwise, I won''t try to cultivate immortals.


    Master, don''t you want me to think about it? Some things than others tell, their own thinking will be more profound memory.


    Thinking like this, Yuzhi Boju was really agitating his brain and began to think seriously.


    Yi shuihan, looking at Yuzhi Boju, fell into meditation and did not disturb him. He thought that Yuzhi Boju was experiencing his own situation and had no idea what Yuzhi Boju thought.


    If he knew what Yuzhi Boju thought, he would still be a fool. Tell Yuzhi Boju that you think too much.


    If you ask, I will definitely blurt out the answer.


    The answer, of course, is not to consume the chakra and stop extracting it, and consciously prevent the body from automatically extracting chakra. If this method is used, the Ninja system will give up completely.


    Yi shuihan said that he wanted to let Yuzhi Boku Ninja system continue to improve and learn to cultivate immortals.


    So how can we do it?


    Chakra and Reiki can''t coexist peacefully. Even in the immortal mode, chakra and Reiki have a certain balance, but in fact, natural energy is only a consumable. When it is used up, it will condense again. In fact, it does not exist in the body for a long time.


    There are ways to make chakra and Reiki coexist peacefully.


    From the source point of why chakra can''t coexist with Reiki, we can find a solution.


    Chakra is the energy produced by mixing body energy and spiritual energy in a certain proportion. Aura is a higher energy, but if we follow the common sense, there is no possibility of mutual exclusion. At most, chakrado''s Reiki is assimilated into chakra, and when there is more Reiki, chakra is assimilated into Reiki.


    Of course, the process is generally very long.


    It has been thought before that chakra has certain characteristics, which make it absorbed by the divine tree at the source, which is also the reason why Reiki and chakra do not coexist.


    Now, as long as you take out this feature, chakra can coexist with aura.


    In fact, even if he had this idea, he did not have the confidence to finish it. After all, compared with the divine tree, they were still in the same class.


    Even the general harmony of Tao may not be possible at all, but Yi shuihan is different. He has a supernatural power against the heaven. By virtue of this magic power, he can achieve immortal body, and then give full play to the power of immortals, which is higher than aura, the power of rules.


    Using the power of this rule, we can completely expel the factors that make chakra and Reiki discordant.


    Yuzhi Boju also thought of the former method, and the latter one. He didn''t have enough vision. He couldn''t think of how to figure it out, so he finally looked dejected.


    Before listening to Yi shuihan''s story telling, he would never have been like this. Now, when he chooses between the Ninja system and the cultivation of immortals, he will definitely choose the latter, but it is difficult to abandon the former for a time!


    "What''s the matter? It''s not like our little genius style! "


    "Master, my chakra wiped out the aura when it came into being, as if the two could not coexist. How I thought, I didn''t think of a way to let the two coexist."


    Of course! If you can think of it, what can I do as a master?


    Yi shuihan was not surprised at this, and said with a smile, "this is not a big problem. Give it to me. Keep chakra and aura can coexist."


    "Can it really be done?"


    "That''s natural, but let''s forget it today. Well, tomorrow, no, the day after tomorrow, you''ll wait for me again, and I''ll help you solve the problem. It''s so late today, so let''s go!"Why is the day after tomorrow, and it is still early from dark now! Why is it so late?


    In general, if there is no special thing, he only comes home after practicing till dark.


    Yuzhi Boju said that he didn''t understand Yi shuihan''s way of thinking. He kept looking up at the sky, which made Yi shuihan feel puzzled.


    "Good bye, then. See you the day after tomorrow."


    Leaving a natural and unrestrained figure, Yi shuihan left, while Yuzhi Boju continued to practice in the training ground as usual.


    "If chakra and aura can coexist successfully in Yuzhi Boju, then gangshou can also try it. In this way, you don''t have to worry about the lack of chakra, and the strength of the master will decline. However, if there are too many chakras, it will hinder the cultivation of immortals. Some occupied areas will still be expelled. I don''t know what gangshou thinks."


    Well, compared with gang Shou, Yuzhi Boyu still has a lower status in yishuihan''s heart. Otherwise, Yi shuihan would not have tried on Yuzhi bobouk first, although the success rate was not low.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    After a day''s relaxation, we finally arrived at the day after tomorrow''s appointment.


    In that place, yuzhibo weasel still came so early, but the cold water was much more than the first time in the evening. It arrived at about 11 o''clock, when the sun was strong.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Whoa Hoo "


    Yuzhi Boju gasped, and his sweat had formed a small pool on the ground. It can be seen that he practiced very seriously.


    Seeing Yi shuihan''s arrival, Yuzhi Boju, though very tired, still respectfully greets him and looks like a good student.


    "You have a rest, and I''ll help you transform your body so that chakra and Reiki can coexist."


    "I don''t need to rest. I can start right away."


    "Be obedient. I can''t tell what you''re in? If you don''t rest, if you fail, you won''t have a life problem, but if you continue next time, it will be more difficult. "


    Yi shuihan''s words let Yuzhi Boju consciously get up and take a rest.


    About half an hour later, although the physical strength of yuzhibo weasel was not fully recovered, it also recovered more than 80%. Under the guidance of Yi Shui Han, the body reconstruction began.


    Yi shuihan makes Yuzhi Boju take off his coat and do it on the ground with his knees crossed.


    Yuzhi Boju has a lot of scars on her body. She has some feelings when she looks at Yi shuihan. This Ninja is really abnormal. At this age, she has rich fighting experience, which is comparable to that of a veteran.


    "Hold your breath and concentrate. There may be some pain in the future. You''d better bear it. There will be certain benefits after tolerating it. However, don''t hold on to it. It will outweigh the loss."


    "Yes, master."


    After telling Yu Zhibo weasel, Yi shuihan started his own work. In an instant, he raised his spirit to the peak and entered a completely different realm from ordinary people.


    Yi shuihan''s eyes, the world began to change, as if everything had faded from the original eyes, leaving only the most basic particles.


    The microcosmic world unfolds in front of Yi shuihan, which is smaller than the level of cells. Yi shuihan even feels the existence of atoms.


    When Yi shuihan was fully absorbed, he finally found a trace of strangeness in chakra of Yuzhi Boju.


    Since it''s will? It''s chaotic, but there''s nothing wrong with all chakras. There''s a trace of will in all chakras.


    Who is the master of this will? Holy tree? In other words, the night is bright.


    Is it because of will that chakra was rejected by Reiki?


    Some don''t make sense? Or is there some difference between the will and the ordinary.


    Just try to get rid of this will.


    Yi shuihan''s will is far above these scattered wills, not only the quantity, but also the quality, so he successfully removed the unknown will from chakra.


    Just waiting for Yi shuihan''s will to leave, the rejected will soon return to chakra.


    "That''s why, this will is actually full of the whole world. Without chakra, it will not have any action. As long as there is chakra, it will automatically enter chakra, as if they are the relationship between the Yin and Yang of magnets."


    Repeated a few times, Yi shuihan found that unless these wills are completely wiped out, otherwise, even if the expulsion is useless.


    It is just too troublesome to wear out. Even if it is, there is no guarantee that other wills will not enter chakra again.


    So what to do?


    What Yi shuihan didn''t know was that when he tried to erase these wills, the rest of the tree''s body trembled for a moment, but the tremor was so light that no one found it at all.


    The will of the divine tree or the big barrel of the night can''t spread all over the world. Even if the silver level, that is, the fairy, has not reached, how can there be such a strong will.


    So how to integrate the chakra of all people into the will?


    Yi shuihan thought, suddenly noticed a detail, that is, that trace in chakra''s will is actually changed.


    It is true that there has been a change, which he would not have noticed without careful observation.


    Will become more solid, although only a little bit.


    "There is spiritual power in chakra. Can we say that this will absorbs spiritual power?"


    That''s right. It should be like this. When we observe the moment of solidifying the will again, we find that the spiritual energy is a little less. The amount of this is indeed very small. It is impossible for ninja to find out, because the small amount is probably only one tenth of the ten thousandth of chakra extracted by one breath of Ninja, or even less.


    "I have learned that it is with the help of Ninja''s spiritual energy that this will become stronger and stronger. Finally, when the Ninja dies, it splits and fills the world. When the next host, it circulates like this."


    If I divide my will a little bit and replace the will of Yuzhi Boju chakra, can I achieve the goal I want?


    As soon as the idea came into being, it lingered in the mind of Yi Shui Han.


    If his will can also rely on chakra to become stronger, isn''t there another way to become stronger, and in doing so, will he let chakra, who has his own will, rebel from the ninja?It''s worth trying!


    Yi shuihan separated his own will, about one in 100000, instantly wiped out the will of Yuzhi Boju chakra, and occupied its original position.


    During this process, Yuzhi Boju only felt that every cell in his body was rebellious. The pain almost made him faint at the first time. Fortunately, he persisted in the end.


    Think of easy water cold words, is gnashing teeth to endure pain.


    In the past, Yi shuihan just wiped out a little will and naturally felt no pain, but now we have to replace all the wills of Yuzhi Boju chakra, which is why this reaction will occur.


    "It''s a real success!"


    Yi shuihan suppressed his excitement. Although his will replaced the mysterious will, whether chakra could coexist with aura is unknown.


    "It''s a pity that you can bear it."


    Looking at the sweat all over the body of Yuzhi Boju, it is easy to imagine what kind of pain Yuzhi bomuste has just suffered.


    Yuzhi Boju opened his mouth, and in the end he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    After recovering for about 10 minutes, yuzhiboku barely had some strength, but it still looked very weak.


    "You can try whether Reiki can coexist with chakra now. If nothing happens, the problem should have been solved."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Although he was still very tired, Yuzhi Boju was the first to try to find out whether his previous pain was worth it.


    After a moment,


    the face of Yuzhi Boju showed a color of ecstasy and cried out to Yi shuihan, "master, it''s really successful. Chakra has no longer rejected aura."


    Did you succeed, but why did you just replace my will? What''s going on with that mysterious will?


    If you can''t think of Yi shuihan, you simply don''t want to think about it. Anyway, as far as the result is concerned, the effect that Yi shuihan wants has been achieved.


    After solving the problem that chakra and aura can''t coexist, it''s easy to say. Throw Yuzhi Boyu a Book of cultivating immortal mind Dharma directly, and ask yourself if you don''t understand it.


    As for ninjas, Yi shuihan is not stingy. The hot spring farm can be used at will, and then he will show him the comprehensive Ninja collection from the six immortals.


    After all, a good body is the foundation of everything. In fact, Yuzhi Boju was dark strength before he became a master, and the distance from Huajin was not too far. Under the guidance of Yi shuihan, he quickly broke through to Huajin.


    After breaking through to Huajin, Yuzhi Boju''s writing wheel eye also directly broke through to the kaleidoscope, which can be regarded as a complete possession of shadow level strength, but none of this is known.


    It''s strange to say that Yi Shui Han is actually quite strange. The Chinese martial arts have been implemented for so many years. It is reasonable to say that wood leaves should produce a lot of energy. How come it seems that there is still very little melting force and not too much dark strength.


    Finally, I got the answer after asking the master of martial arts. It turned out that he didn''t look up to the national art.


    Although the cultivation of Chinese martial arts is more promising than Ninjutsu, even in this world with abundant aura, it is not so simple to achieve the goal of transforming strength, even stronger.


    In terms of Ninja, it''s not even stronger for ninja to use Kungfu in the early stage.


    This has created a phenomenon. Only when there is really no talent in Ninja, can we begin to study Chinese martial arts. Although it is listed as a required course in Ninja schools, it is more important to pay attention to it than in the school.


    The most important thing is that it is not easy to use the cultivation methods above Huajin. In addition to joining the martial arts school, there are people from the hot spring field of the three generations of old men.


    In this world of ninjas, where families or villages are the most important, they are still quite excluded from joining the martial arts school.


    Huajin is actually a turning point, but if there is no strong blood, in fact, a Huajin can''t resist. In this case, it''s obvious to choose ninja or martial arts.


    For ninjas, as long as they don''t have close combat with martial arts practitioners, they have no way.


    In a word, various reasons lead to that although there are many practitioners of Chinese martial arts in the big tolerance villages, they still rely more on the power of ninja.


    Among the yuzhibo clan, the yuzhibo weasel has the highest level of Chinese martial arts. It is not because other people have no talent in Chinese martial arts, but because the cultivation method of transforming strength is impossible for the yuzhibo family to know.


    The three generations are very smart. If the yuzhibo clan knew that Huajin could increase the awakening of blood, the yuzhibo family would not even care about the ninja, and all of them would come to practice Chinese martial arts.


    As long as you wake up, Ninja is not easy to copy, especially when you wake up to the kaleidoscope, even in the shadow level, it is at the top.


    There are 10 pairs. No, as long as 5 pairs of kaleidoscope exist, the yuzhibo people dare to call the version in Muye and anyone else. The location of the fire shadow can also sit.


    "Master, can I tell my father about the kaleidoscope because of my strength?"


    Yuzhi Boju is still a good boy. When the family is not rebellious, or dare not rebel, he still wants to make the family strong.


    "Of course, if you want."


    This easy water cold nature will not stop, maybe can promote the development of Chinese martial arts!


    Originally, Yi shuihan thought that he had broken through for so long and the task of developing Chinese martial arts should be completed. As a result, there is no news from the system, which makes Yi shuihan a little uncomfortable.


    However, Yi shuihan did not consider that Chinese martial arts were really so good to practice. In Mr. Zombie''s world, at that time, there were more than 100 million people practicing Chinese arts, and there were only dozens of people who really achieved great achievements, and all of them achieved after middle age.


    Although the world is full of aura, it will not be too exaggerated. It is obvious that the ninja world is sparsely populated. The population of a country is only a few thousand, and even hundreds of thousands of people are more than one million. Even the five major countries are just a few million.


    The world as a whole, whether there are 100 million is a question.


    "It seems to add a fire, put the energy, or simply hold the understanding of Dan also let go."


    Yi shuihan only studied Chinese martial arts a little, and basically touched the threshold of breaking the void. It took a little time to directly break through Baodan and achieve the goal of breaking through the void. Now, for him, there is no qualification for him to take a look at Huajin at all. Only the achievement of Baodan still has a little more to look at.Just when Yi shuihan had some actions in the dark, because of some words of yuzhibo, the yuzhibo clan was holding a meeting about the future of the ethnic group in secret.


    The meeting lasted all night. No one knew what the meeting said except those who attended the meeting. However, after that night, many members of the yuzhibo clan who had reached the level of dark strength were called by the elders to talk. When they came back, they just like taking the wrong medicine and focused on the traditional Chinese arts.


    Three generations, four generations, Tuan Zang and others all learned about the change of the yuzhibo clan from their own channels, and even guessed the real intention of the yuzhibo clan, and their reactions were different.


    "Did it finally happen?"


    Since Yu Zhibo weasel was accepted as a disciple by Yi Shui Han, three generations have expected this to happen sooner or later. It is not a special accident to receive the news.


    Three generations and four generations discussed this matter for a long time, and finally decided to wait for the change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    The headquarters of the root, Tuan Zang looks at the young man in front of him, and the depth of his eyes is hard to hide.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, I don''t know what you want to do with me?"


    Yu Zhibo waterstop opened the existence of kaleidoscope wheel eye in his teens, and obtained the pupil skill of being the other God. However, only a few people know the secret of his eyes, and one of them is Tuan Zang.


    "Look at it!"


    Tuan Zang threw a scroll to yuzhibo waterstop, which clearly recorded the recent events of the yuzhibo clan. Especially, there was a list of people on it. All the people on it were called by the elder to talk.


    Yu Zhibo waterstop has a high status in the clan. Of course, he also attended the meeting. He is also very clear about the purpose of the clan to do so. However, there is no sign of betraying Muye in the clan. He is the kind of person who hopes the development of the ethnic group is strong.


    However, Yu Zhibo waterstop did not intend to conceal the secrets of the clan. He further awakened shulunyan by using his national skills. In his opinion, he did not need to hide his own people in the village.


    Although the patriarch repeatedly asked not to disclose the secret, Yu Zhibo still thought about it and said, "a few days ago, Yu Zhibo''s writing wheel eye awakened to the kaleidoscope because of the breakthrough of Chinese martial arts to Huajin. According to him, as long as the martial arts can break through Huajin and break through the blood mark limit, they will get a chance to go further Only in this clan can we begin to cultivate talents with Chinese traditional skills. "


    "Is it true?" There was a flash of light in Tuan Zang''s eyes. In fact, he guessed the answer at the first time. Huajin could improve the purification of blood vessels. Although it was secret, he was one of the people who knew it early.


    Over the years, tuangzang has actually trained many ninjas with blood boundary to practice Chinese martial arts. However, it''s not ideal. No one gives directions. It''s too difficult to find out how to become a power. Now there is only one such person in his root, and the strength of the winner is shadow level.


    Now, compared with traditional Chinese arts, Tuan Zang wants to capture Yu Zhibo''s eyes and use other gods to control Yi shuihan. As long as Yi shuihan is controlled, it is equivalent to Yi shuihan''s strength and power. At that time, he will go to the front stage and become a fire shadow. Then he will lead Muye to launch a war and defeat the other four powers. It will no longer be a dream to unify the world.


    "Do you think that if the yuzhibo people get stronger power, they will not have the idea that they should not have." Tuan Zang inadvertently said, and his words let Yu Zhibo stop water a surprise, there was an instant loss of consciousness.


    Right now.


    Tuan Zang is also a ninja who has experienced many battles, and his strength is also a powerful shadow level existence. In addition, he has been prepared for a long time, and he moves at the moment when Yu Zhibo loses consciousness.


    With his right hand buttoning his eyes, he went straight to Yu Zhibo''s eyes.


    With one breath, or even less time, the attack of tuangzang has been completed.


    Instant water stop is no less powerful than Tuan Zang, and even can defeat Tuan Zang with the writing wheel eye. If it is normal, Tuan Zang will never succeed in sneaking attack. But this time, because yuzhibo waterstop did not guard against tuangzang, and his mind was disturbed.


    In addition, under various conditions, the water stop right eye was dug down by the group.


    At the same time, Yu Zhibo waterstop also launched a counterattack. However, the counterattack that originally wanted to make Tuan Zang at least seriously injured was not successful


    "why do you want to do this?"


    Cover his right eye, with the only left is the eye pain to see the group hide, his right eye storage.


    "My eyes need a new replacement."


    Finally, Tuan Zang took off the gauze that had been covered all the year round, revealing a completely blind eye, or shulunyan, who had just been blind.


    Anyway, he wanted to return his eyes. Just now, when Yu Zhibo was fighting back, he simply used the taboo pupil Yixie Naqi that was used to write lunyan.


    Yiyanaqi is a kind of ultimate illusion launched at the cost of one eye''s permanent blindness. It can turn all the unfavorable factors of the caster, including death, into a dream in an instant, and turn all the favorable factors of the attacker into reality. It is the ultimate magic that can freely control the boundary between reality and dream and cast it to oneself.


    As long as Yixie Naqi is launched, it is equivalent to having a short period of invincibility, which is quite powerful. Even if it is destroyed to ashes, it can be revived.


    And that''s why tuangzang is now unharmed.


    "Leave the rest of your eyes to me, and I promise I''ll make the most of it."


    When Tuan Zang spoke, a group of masked roots appeared around him unconsciously.


    Yuzhibo water stop naturally will not be caught, left eye pupil force surging, toward the group hide a stare.


    "Sky light."


    The black flame, which claims to be able to burn everything, burns instantly in the eye''s eye.


    The black flame that should have appeared on Tuan Zang''s body actually appeared on a root. Tuan Zang, who had been prepared for a long time, might have arranged for the dead men to sacrifice for themselves when yuzhibo Shuishui started the Tianzhao.


    Seeing his roots howling in the black flame, Tuan Zang was expressionless, and his eyes revealed a bone chilling indifference. He did not have any spiritual fluctuations because a life just disappeared in front of his eyes."Hold on to him and remember not to let his eyes be ruined by him." When he points to Yu Zhibo''s water stop, Tuan Zang moves backward. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to commit a personal danger.


    The reason why Yu Zhibo stopped water in the original book was that Tuan Zang chose to attack Yu Zhibo''s waterstop in a remote place in order not to be discovered. That place was easier to escape.


    Now it is indeed in the headquarters of the root. Under the heavy encirclement, Yu Zhibo stops water. Even if he does his best to kill nearly 100 root ninjas, he still falls into Tuan Zang''s hands.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Surrounded by the corpses of each method of death, Tuan Zang stood in front of Yu Zhibo water stop, looked at Yu Zhibo water stop, who was dying and fell into a coma. He laughed wildly, which was extremely gloomy and terrifying.


    In the dark, we can see a pair of bloody kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, emitting endless hatred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    "Yuzhi Boyou, Tuan Zang, please."


    In the training ground, Yi shuihan didn''t come over. Yuzhi Boyu was practicing daily. Since he became Yi shuihan''s disciple, his strength has improved rapidly. Because of this, he has worked harder.


    "Root man?"


    Yuzhi Boju frowned, and the root in front of him was a weak man who could be defeated at will, but the people behind them could not help him not to pay attention to it.


    Even in other countries, Tuan Zang is a notorious existence. In Muye, people fear him more than they fear the fire shadow.


    "No time. I have to practice."


    He said coldly that Yu Zhi Boju didn''t intend to meet Tuan Zang. If he had a strong foundation before, he would have been able to do many things according to his own mood with Yi shuihan.


    "Dare to disobey the orders of Tuan Zang."


    "Bold."


    "Are all the yuzhibo people like you without any dignity?"


    The two dark parts continued to abuse, but saw a pair of eyes full of awe.


    Yuzhi Boju''s eyes have turned into a kaleidoscope. The dark part that is fixed by it only feels as if he is bound by some force. A strong sense of fear is born in the bottom of his heart. Even the root of the dead man is frightened for a time.


    Seeing that his deterrence had played a role, Yuzhi Boju did not continue to embarrass them, and continued to practice as if nobody else was there.


    "Yuzhibo water stop, don''t you want to see yuzhibo stop water?"


    "What? Stop water brother!! He How is he? "


    "Yuzhibo water stop is in tuangcang. There is nothing wrong now, but if you don''t go, you won''t know."


    Yuzhi Boju''s face was changeable, so he finally made the decision to see Tuan Zang, thinking that even if there was any accident with his current strength, he would be able to protect himself.


    "Lead the way ahead!"


    Not long after Yuzhi Boju went to see tuangzang, something unusual happened in the hot spring.


    "You mean a bitterness suddenly shoots in from the outside with a letter on it. That''s it." Yi shuihan opened the letter and asked Matt Dai.


    "Yes, I remember that I broke out all my youth at that time. I was about to break my record of the fastest speed of doing hard supine in an hour, when I suddenly flew in


    Metday seems to be a little upset about his record, because the accident has not been broken, appears a little unhappy.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing what was written on the letter, Yi shuihan said softly, and his expression quickly became dignified.


    "Yuzhi Boju is in my hands. If you want to survive, come to XXX."


    A prank? Or


    Lazy to think, easy water cold direct on the release of their own spirit, shrouded in the whole wood leaves, and continue to spread.


    Just in an instant, I found the location of Yuzhi Boju, and knew that it was all because of Tuan Zang.


    "Looking for death!"


    Drink a lot, Yi shuihan disappears in front of metday directly.


    "Quick, where''s the boss?"


    Matt wore a confused face, and did not realize how shocking the next thing would be.


    At the back of the mountain, Yuzhi Boju was unconscious on the ground. Next to him were two members guarding his roots. Not far away, about 10 meters away, Tuan Zang was standing there alone.


    The gauze has been completely removed, revealing a gloomy face. His eyes are closed and he is waiting for the arrival of Yi shuihan.


    Yu Zhibo''s eyes have been transplanted to Tuan Zang. It''s just because the eyes don''t belong to him, so he can''t freely switch his eyes like ordinary owners of wheel eyes. Of course, it''s not that they can''t switch. It''s just that the switching is much slower than the main one, which will become a big weakness in the battle.


    To deal with Yi shuihan immediately, Tuan Zang naturally won''t switch his eyes during the battle, so he has always kept the kaleidoscope. The reason why he has to close his eyes is to ease the pressure caused by opening his eyes.


    On the surface, there are only Tuan Zang, two root ninjas and four Yuzhi bozou, but secretly, nearly 100 ninjas have been hidden around.


    As an assassin department, these root ninjas have their own means of concealment. In addition to the perceptual ninja, even the owner of Tuan Zang has to observe carefully to find a trace.


    This lineup, even for three generations, can only be mortal. With the other gods of yuzhibo waterstop, it can be called a perfect layout.


    "Tuan Zang! Is your coffin ready? "


    Yi shuihan''s voice was very cold. He really killed Tuan Zang. He had already let Tuan Zang go once. He even dared to fight against himself and kill himself. Yi shuihan did not intend to get used to him.


    "Do it!"


    Tuan Zang drank a lot, and the sound of bang bang continued to ring. The dense Ninja appeared, and the first time he threw out kuwu, qianben and the sword in his hand, all of them were quickly sealed.


    "fengdun breakthrough"


    "Huodun Huoqiu skill"


    "Shuidun Shuitan bullet"


    "Lei Dun Lei Jie"


    "


    Nearly a hundred ways of Ninja are totally a scene of immortality. The roar keeps ringing, and the ground vibrates as if there was an earthquake.


    After nearly a minute of bombing, it gradually became quiet.


    Smoke dispersed, easy water cold, but stand in place unscathed.


    "I thought it would be ok..."


    Yi shuihan just wanted to make a few sarcasm, but saw the kaleidoscope of the group hide, and not panic, but full of fanatical eyes.


    What the hell?


    "Yes, you are so powerful that you are qualified to accept this Taoist art."


    "From now on, become my shadow and contribute to my great cause! Don''t be God


    With a roar, the kaleidoscope began to rotate rapidly. The crazy consumption of pupil power turned into strange energy eroding the easy water and cold.


    "Surrender, surrender! Your master is Tuan Zang, and you are the most loyal servant of Tuan Zang. For the sake of Tuan Zang, you can give everything. What Tuan Zang says is truth. Everything depends on the will of Tuan Zang. "


    Such thoughts constantly emerge in the mind of Yi Shui Han, which makes Yi Shui Han feel very annoying.


    "Did you succeed?"


    One eye of Tuan Zang has been closed, and other gods can only be used for 10 years, which consumes a lot. In order to ensure the success of other gods, Tuan Zang uses other gods at the same time in his left and right eyes.


    "Success what? Is it tuangzang that you have become my most loyal servant? "


    Yi shuihan chuckles and says something that makes Tuan Zang''s face change greatly.


    "Impossible, how can other gods fail?"


    At the moment, the heart of Tuan Zang is collapsing. I didn''t expect that other gods would have no effect on Yi Shui Han.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "You should be glad that I don''t want to take on such a scum."


    Yi shuihan said slowly that with his strength, he could make other gods bite back. He was not interested in collecting Tuan Zang. Before he came, the end of Tuan Zang was doomed, except death or death.


    "What do you want? If you dare to kill me, you will not be spared if you kill me


    The group Tibet looks fierce, neiebara said, can''t help but retreat, it seems that this can bring him some sense of security.


    Obviously, it is a group of people surrounded by Yi shuihan, but now it seems that Yi shuihan has surrounded a group of people.


    It''s not that Tuan Zang is weak, but it''s easy to get cold. What happened in those years is still fresh in my mind. In terms of strength, these current subordinates are still above that time, but even so, he doesn''t think that there will be any change in the outcome.


    If it''s not other gods, he doesn''t even have the courage to confront Yi shuihan. Instead, he has gone to other gods'' courage to support him, leaving behind only fear.


    He''s a Tuan Zang. He''s a man who wants to be a fire shadow. He can die here.


    Run, run to the village, there are three or four generations in the village, you can live, but these people can only give up here.


    Tuan Zang understood that if there was no delay for him, he would never run back to the village.


    Eyes fierce color flash, loud drink to "at all costs to kill him."


    On hearing the command, the dead men at the root of the mask took action again. For a while, ninja, physique and illusion all flew up.


    And Tuan Zang, who should have been waiting for Yi shuihan to die of siege, well, the script should be like this.


    Flustered, he came to Yuzhi Boju, grabbed Yuzhi bowuse, and ran away from the root of the last two who did not join in the siege.


    Originally, as a matter of fact, he didn''t kill yuzhibo weasel, but Tuan Zang was not happy at all.


    In the heart of the evil curse together, why Yi shuihan will be so strong that even other gods are useless. Although he hopes that Yi shuihan is stronger, the better, after all, the stronger the Yi shuihan is, the stronger the direct power will be after being controlled. However, after he can''t control it, he has the hope that Yi shuihan will be weaker and better. In that case, his chances of escape will be greater.


    Muye''s street has been printed in his eyes. Tuan Zang is nervous and relieved because Yi shuihan doesn''t appear in his sight. I''m afraid he is still fighting with his subordinates.


    Tuan Zang, who thought he had escaped a robbery, began to think about how to kill Yi shuihan. In his mind, he made several plans in the blink of an eye.


    Since it can''t be used by me, I''ll die.


    All of a sudden, there was no reason in Tuan Zang''s heart. It seemed that there was a big disaster coming.


    Suddenly turned around, thought it was easy water cold to chase over.


    "What''s the matter, nobody?"


    Did not see easy water cold.


    "That is, what is that?"


    "Master Tuan Zang!"


    "Be careful!"


    Not far away, a few leaves of Ninja pointed to the sky and cried in horror.


    A palm, about 100 meters in length, is made up of purple thunder and lightning. It falls at a very fast speed just above the mass.


    Tuan Zang only felt the darkness in front of him, and then he completely lost his consciousness.


    A palm print appeared on the ground and below. Tuangzang and the two dark parts had disappeared. However, the Yuzhi Boju was strangely unhurt. For a while, it was rescued by the ninja who came.


    "Have you ever heard of a palm technique falling from the sky?"


    A few kilometers away, Yi shuihan murmured to himself that Tuan Zang really underestimated him. His attack range was hundreds of miles. Jian Xian could take his head thousands of miles away. Naturally, he could take Tuan Zang head several kilometers away.


    And at the same time, it can accurately control the attack not to fall on the yuzhibo weasel.


    "What regiment is hiding? And root''s headquarters are completely gone? "


    The wind and water gate looked at the dark part of the report, and the voice was a little loud.


    Although he didn''t like Tuan Zang himself, and even hoped Tuan Zang to die sometimes, he had to admit that Tuan Zang had a certain effect on the stability of the wood leaves. Moreover, Tuan Zang''s control power was not weaker than his fire shadow. How could such a strong force disappear in such a short time?


    It''s not right. It''s not right.


    "How did Tuan Zang die?"


    "Tuangcang was seen by several ninjas. He was shot dead by a huge thunder and lightning palm from the sky. Even the corpse could not be found. However, it was strange that the figure of Yuzhi Boju was found under the giant palm. At that time, he was in a coma. There are still huge palm prints there. At the same time, there is a very similar palm print in the headquarters of root."


    "Was Tuan Zang killed directly without any resistance?" Bofeng shuimen knows that this means that the enemy is far more powerful than Tuan Zang or even himself.


    People with such strength, in Muye''s words, the head image of easy water and cold will automatically appear in the mind of wave wind water gate, and this head image has always been in the mind and can not be dispelled.Ninety percent, no, 99.99 percent of the cases may have been made by easy water and cold, and 0.001 percent may be that tuangcang was killed by heaven and man.


    "Because Chiu woo? Yuzhi Boju is his disciple. If Tuan Zang attacks Yuzhi Boju, then he has a motive. But why does Tuan Zang suddenly attack Yuzhi Boyu? "


    Wave Feng Shui men can not think of this, and even if he knows who did it, he has no way to have further action, find Yi shuihan revenge? Don''t tease, Yi shuihan just killed the Tuan Zang and didn''t investigate. It''s already merciful.


    "Tuan Zang! I told you not to mess with him, but you went. " The three generations were silent for a long time when they got the news of Tuan Zang''s death.


    Three generations of their own alone in their own room for a long time before they reappeared, but after they came out, they refused to mention the group hiding, as if they had completely forgotten about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    The impact of Tuan Zang''s death was far greater than that on the surface. All the big families of Muye were shocked. At the same time, they were afraid of causing Yi shuihan, so they ordered to restrict the family''s children, so that they could not help but respect Yi shuihan.


    If anyone has caused Yi shuihan, he will bear it by himself. The family will not help revenge, but will send you to make amends.


    The same actions of the big families make both the older generation and the younger generation remember the name Yi shuihan again.


    Even many families have made it clear that they should not be offended by fire, even if they are rebellious or even rebellious.


    Yi Shui Han became a taboo for a time.


    The yuzhibo clan seems to have died of the yuzhibo weasel. Yi shuihan killed tuangcang only to avenge his disciples. Immediately, the clan courted the yuzhibo weasel for a while, and directly determined that the next clan leader must belong to him. Among the yuzhibo clan, the face of yuzhibo weasel is better than that of his father, yuzhibo Fuchu.


    In order to compete with yuzhibo, a plan to send girls started. There was only one center of the plan, which made RI rudian a disciple of Yi shuihan.


    If you can''t be a disciple, you have to be a person that Yi shuihan cares about, and you can become a woman who is easy to get cold. Of course, considering the existence of gangshou, they still don''t have much hope about whether the rudiment can become a woman with easy water and cold.


    "Sakura, why are you here?"


    "Minefield, and the field, you are."


    "Sakura, well Wild. "


    Muye''s new generation, the only three female ninjas among the top 12 teams gathered unexpectedly outside the hot spring field.


    "Isn''t this a hot spring? Of course I''m here for a hot spring Cherry is more natural.


    "So am I Minefield''s eyes twinkled. In fact, after experiencing the charm of the hot spring, she fell in love with it. Later, she heard about Yi shuihan, and gradually put her attention on Yi shuihan. Now she wants to meet Yi shuihan more than improve her strength.


    "And you? Is it the same as me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? " Day ruddy''s face is red, stay for a while just nod, or say to be ashamed to lower head.


    My father asked me to take brother Yi as a teacher. I wonder if brother Yi will accept me!


    What to do? How embarrassing! But father


    In daishida''s mind, the serious and expectant eyes of his father and a group of elders became firm.


    Yamanaka minefield and chunye cherry did not notice the changes in the Japanese field. It is true that the Japanese field is always like this all the time. Even if they pay attention, they may not find anything abnormal.


    "Inouno, you haven''t argued with me for Sasuke for some time. Do you think you can''t fight for Sasuke and quit voluntarily? You still know yourself well."


    Chunye cherry a face of complacency, think that guess the truth, but has been her opponent, Inoue is a face indifferent to look at her, and did not appear in her imagination of the reaction.


    "Don''t think you can muddle through by pretending to be like this. In fact, you are in your heart now..."


    "Who would like Sasuke that kind of child, only you immature children will like him," Inoue said without expression, and then his face showed a blush. "Compared with him, Sasuke is too poor."


    "He! Who is he? " Sakura looks at minefield vaguely. This time, she really realizes that Inoue is not lying, but is really not interested in Sasuke.


    I don''t know why, Sakura suddenly feel very boring, even the interest in Sasuke has dropped a lot.


    Originally, as a little girl, she has a mentality of comparison. The reason why she is so persistent to Sasuke is that she has always been competing with him. But now that there is no opponent, her persistence to Sasuke is naturally not so strong.


    "Oh, it''s minefields and fields! And as children, are you all here to take a hot spring


    "Hello, uncle Dai."


    "Hello, uncle!"


    For minefield and hatada, Maite Dai has been in contact with many times, so they are very familiar with each other and greet each other with a smile.


    Even though I met Sakura for the first time, from the conversation between minefield and daishida, and their expressions, I knew that she was definitely a friend. She was also very kind to her husband. Even though she did not know her, she was a strange little girl, and she was almost the same.


    "My sister-in-law is called Xiao Ying, isn''t it? You''re here at the right time. There''s just a surplus of places today."


    As metday spoke, he took the three girls into the door.


    "What is this?"


    Spring wild cherry suddenly saw not far away the iron rule stone tablet, pointing to the stone tablet said.


    "Oh, that is the iron rule stone tablet of our hot spring farm. You can have a look first. If you violate the iron rules above, you will be punished."


    Curiously went to tieze stone tablet in front of, carefully looked at the above text, gradually chunye cherry''s small mouth opened, and the gap is growing, finally the big can be inserted into an apple."For the first time, I''m just like you! But I got used to it later. "


    Yamanaka minefield looks like saying, even the field is indifferent.


    "What? There''s nothing remarkable about it. "


    Chunye Sakura said unhappily, she didn''t want to be seen by minefield this very bad appearance.


    With a slight smile, Inoue Yamanaka ignored chunye cherry, but said to Maite Dai, "brother Yi, is it now? Can I go to him? "


    "Well, if you can, I''ll ask brother Yi for something."


    The day the field raised his small hand, Meng Meng said.


    Even maitedai was sprouted by the young field, and lost his mind for a moment.


    "The boss''s words are in the back, but if you go to see him, I''ll ask first."


    If it was someone else, Matt Dai would not be so good at talking, but he also knew that Yi shuihan seemed to be different from others in terms of rudiments, so he expressed his willingness to ask Yi shuihan.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can ask! I think he would like to see us. "


    "All right, but I have to arrange for this little sister first."


    Maite Dai said to Sakura introduced the price of the hot spring, and then asked Sakura how to spend.


    "Can you wait? I''d like to meet the boss here, if I can


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    "You say, minefield, daishida, and a girl named chunye Sakura want to see me."


    When metday saw Yi shuihan, he was eating dessert and drinking black tea.


    Just pondering for a few seconds, Yi shuihan replied, "yes, you can bring them here."


    He mainly wants to see daishida, this gentle little girl in the bone. As for minefield and Sakura, they are only incidental.


    Not long, the three little girls in the lead of Matt day to easy water cold in front of.


    "Would you like to have some?"


    Yi shuihan said with a pair of big brother''s appearance. It seems that he really treats several little girls as little sisters.


    A warm feeling belonging to the big brother instantly cured the three women''s hearts. Not only the sister can be cured, but also the warm man can cure the girl!


    Not to mention the well field that has long been fascinated by Yi shuihan''s charm, even Xiao Ying, who has just met Yi shuihan for the first time, is instantly occupied by Yi shuihan, and even the shadow of Sasuke is gradually replaced by Yi shuihan.


    At this moment, she seems to have understood why Inoue would empathize. How can such an excellent person really exist? She is more handsome than Sasuke, and she is mature and safe.


    "Well, I''m chunye cherry for the first time. Big brother can call me Xiaoying. Please give me more advice."


    What kind of madness is this? Yi shuihan some stunned looking at a face blurred, looking at their own spring cherry, mouth slightly twitch.


    However, in order to maintain his image, Yi shuihan still kept smiling and nodded his head, "I''m Yi shuihan, and I''m the boss here. You can call me brother Yi or brother Han. I''m glad to meet you, Xiao Ying."


    "Wow! What''s this feeling? It''s so exciting. My heart is beating. Is this the legendary love at first sight Chunye cherry directly fell into narcissism.


    "It seems that there are more opponents, but forget it, anyway, I''m not the first one. Lord gangshou is too foul. Maybe I need to have a chance with Sakura."


    Inoue Yamanaka covers his forehead and thinks about himself.


    "Well?" Yi shuihan suddenly turned his head and looked at the rudiment. Just now, if he felt something, he consciously told him that something interesting would happen, and the person who caused it was the rudiment.


    Staring at by Yi shuihan, daishida feels that the whole person will be ashamed to burn up. The Jiuwei rebellion in the original book did not break out, and the matter of yunnincun robbing Bai Yan didn''t happen. What''s more, there''s no Naruto in his heart at this time. Although Yi shuihan doesn''t reach the level of Naruto in the original book, it''s absolutely better The general relationship is much closer.


    Admiration, sister to brother, or a love between men and women, in short, the feeling of easy water cold is very wonderful.


    Summon up courage, daishida step by step to yishuihan in front of her eyes, every step her eyes are more firm, go to Yi shuihan less than one meter place, at this time the field has been a face of perseverance, eyes are full of seriousness.


    "Please marry me!"


    Yi shuihan''s mind suddenly appears such a scene, and the suitor is the day of rudiment, have to say that at this time the rudiment is really like a man about to propose.


    Of course, the real reality is,


    "please accept me as my apprentice."


    After saying that, as if exhausted all the courage, the field again became the familiar field, the bottom of the head did not dare to see easy water cold, body shaking, as if waiting for the trial.


    "Nani! Rudiment She, a teacher? "


    Three kinds of minefields looked at the field in shock. The former one was totally different from the former one, and the words she said seemed to be a dream, which made her hard to believe.


    Sakura chunye also felt the atmosphere is not right, become very quiet.


    All people''s eyes hover between the field and the easy water and cold.


    Maite Dai thought of the scene of those people who wanted to go to the master at that meeting, but he was also nervous. He didn''t want to see ruddy''s sad appearance when he was refused. Even he loved the little girl very much!


    "Is it so-called interesting to suddenly become a teacher? How can''t I feel interesting? " Yi shuihan''s eyes are looking at the field, and the heart is also thinking whether it should be agreed.


    To tell you the truth, he really thought about taking the young field as an apprentice. After all, he also wanted to make the mushroom cool to protect itself, not to hurt others, or at least not to be hurt.


    It was only later considered that even if she was not accepted as an apprentice, she could be instructed, and the effect was the same.


    Hum, he won''t admit that he has some ideas about this little Lori in his heart!


    Now the rudiments are all in person to master, this sudden refusal is not good. This child, who is easy to be injured, will certainly feel bad and sad because of his refusal.


    In a dilemma! It''s such a fuss. How can we all of a sudden play the role of apprenticeship! Although I am very happy that I am recognized so much, I want to be a teacher, but I don''t want to accept this disciple in my heart!What shall I do? Yes, it''s up to you!


    "It''s impossible to be your master," Yi shuihan finally opened his mouth, but his words made the ruddy look dark, but then he changed his voice. "But I want to have a lovely sister. I don''t know if you want to? As long as you become my sister, you can learn anything you want, and I will protect you


    "Sister? Me Daishida pointed to himself, his eyes full of disbelief.


    If you become a sister, you will be close to your father, right? It is also the completion of everyone''s expectations.


    "Well," nodded affirmatively, "so would you like it or not?"


    "I will."


    "Well, from today on, you will be my sister who is easy to get cold. I will protect you from now on. No matter who is, don''t want to hurt you, let you get a little hurt."


    This is the rhythm that Laurie should develop! Well, I''m pure. I just take a sister.


    The story, which does not even exist in the novel, happened in front of his eyes. Inoue and others feel that they are dreaming more and more.


    "How nice! I want to be his sister, too. " Sakura is looking at is easy to water cold embrace in the arms of the field, the heart is suddenly very envious.


    "In order to celebrate my extra sister, I''ll treat you today and have a dinner together."


    Yi shuihan announced in a loud voice, and at the same time, he tried to kill the young fields in his arms.


    Laurie has three virtues: light tone, soft body, easy


    Well, there seems to be something in the mess.


    In short, today is destined to be an unusual day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Yi Shui Han Shou RI''s daughter, RI Jitian, is the daughter of RI RI Zu, the head of Yi Shui Han''s family. The news that Yi shuihan had just killed Tuan Zang was not long before, and it also set off a wave in Muye.


    Originally, because yuzhibo weasel became Yi shuihan''s disciple, the situation that the yuzhibo clan was holding down the RI clan came back in an instant, and the two families returned to the agreed starting line.


    Of course, this is also on the surface. Secretly, the strength of the yuzhibo clan is undoubtedly higher than that of the Japanese clan. However, the yuzhibo weasel has opened a kaleidoscope. On his own, the Japanese people have to face it carefully.


    "I don''t know what good luck yuzhibo and RI Yizu have taken recently, and they all have contact with that one after another."


    "Who told each of them to have a good son and a good daughter?"


    "These two families are going to rise! I''m afraid the fire can''t hold them down. "


    Since collecting the field for his sister, Yi shuihan has recently encountered a lot of visits to ask for a master and throw himself into the arms.


    The age range is also very large, from 3, 4 to 30 years old. It can be said that as long as the water is cold, you will encounter all kinds of accidents when you go out.


    Other people touch porcelain, easy water cold is to touch younger sister, what little Lori, imperial sister, pure, charming, shy of all kinds of accidents continue to perform, it is simply not to achieve the goal.


    In order to have a relationship with Yi shuihan, these families also tried their best. Because Yi shuihan didn''t make a statement immediately, they thought that they had found the right direction, and they were more and more determined to do this.


    At the beginning, Yi shuihan still faced all these things with the posture of watching a play. After all, these girls are very good-looking, and they are very amusing and eye-catching. But every time they go out, he feels impatient.


    Finally, he asked Gang Shou to go to the main houses to warn him. After thinking about it behind closed doors for more than a month, the storm finally passed.


    After a year,


    12 Xiaoqiang finally graduated. Well, compared with the original book, they graduated two years ahead of schedule. This year, they were 10 years old, but their strength was not weak. At least they all had moderate tolerance level, and those who were fierce were tolerant.


    In the same year, the task of Yi shuihan''s development of Chinese martial arts has come to an end. In terms of strength, Yi shuihan has been able to compete with ninja. However, it is an opportunity to prove that Yi shuihan has spent a lot of effort for this.


    In one year, he has taught dozens of holding pills and more than 100 Huajin. In order to complete the task, Yi shuihan is also very hardworking. Thanks to his space ability, otherwise, he would not be tired to become a dog if he ran around the mainland.


    "You mean big snake pill wants to see me?"


    Yi shuihan looks at the young man with glasses in front of him. He looks quite surprised. Speaking of it, the big snake pill hasn''t been bubbling for nearly ten years since he took his own dragon blood, which makes him forget that there is such a person for a time.


    "Yes, I was sent by Lord dashiwan to lead the way. Originally, Lord dashiwan wanted to see you, but he couldn''t get away from it." He said respectfully, Yi shuihan, but even his boss snake balls are very afraid of the strong existence, he can not have the slightest disrespect.


    "What has come to me at this time?"


    Yi shuihan couldn''t help thinking otherwise, but when he thought about it, he had the mind to see. As for whether there was any conspiracy, he didn''t think about it at all. Even if he had that, all the intrigues in front of absolute strength were paper tigers.


    "Well, then I''ll go with you."


    Seeing Yi shuihan''s promise, Dou also showed a smile, and his task was almost completed.


    "I don''t know when I can start?"


    "Now, can I go early and return early? I''ll come back for dinner in the evening


    "But my Lord, the research institute is no longer popular in China. Even if it is the fastest speed, it can''t come back today."


    For Yi shuihan, he even said that he would come back for dinner at night. He was so dull that he didn''t know what Yi shuihan thought.


    "Of course, your speed is not good, but mine is OK. You point out the specific position to me, and the later one is done as I said."


    Yi shuihan said that he took out a map. The map is very different from the ordinary map, which is very accurate. It almost covers the whole continent of tolerance. Even the smallest village is marked. It can be said that it is the most detailed and accurate map in the world.


    Seeing Yi shuihan''s map, he was shocked in his pocket. As an assistant of big snake pill, his IQ is not low. From this map, we can see a lot of things.


    To get such a map, the manpower and material resources needed must be extremely huge, accurate to the village, especially to the whole continent. Even if all the Ninjas of Muye village were mobilized, it would take years to get this map, and it would not be quiet.


    According to the law, such a map should not have existed in this world, but now yishuihan has taken it out. What does it mean that there must be a force all over the continent behind Yi shuihan, which is still very secret. At least he doesn''t know the origin of the power.How ambitious is he to make such a map? Does he want to rule the tolerance world?


    I have to say that I have thought too much about it. If Yi shuihan had the idea of ruling the tolerant world, I would have done it and still use it now.


    In fact, Yi shuihan drew the map by himself. With the ability of space and his own flying speed, he could run all over the land in a day. He only drew the map after passing the time.


    "Don''t be dazzled. Where is the specific location?"


    Yi shuihan didn''t know other thoughts of Dou. He thought he was shocked when he saw such a detailed map for the first time.


    After a while, I found a place on the map.


    "The country of rain?"


    Is big snake pill still in the organization? Before the weasel enters the dawn, big snake pill will not be attacked and quit. It is very possible!


    But what does it have to do with me?


    "Are you sure it''s here? No problem. Let''s go. "


    Yi shuihan grabs the shoulder of the pocket with one hand and says that he intends to transmit it directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Although he knew that he would not make mistakes, he still checked once. Yi shuihan gave him a little pressure, which made him dare to be careless.


    "No mistake, that''s it."


    Yi shuihan nodded slightly, "you may not adapt to it later, you should have a preparation in your heart."


    The voice just fell, the pocket has not had time to think about what needs to prepare in the end, just feel a black in front of the eyes, a whirling feeling makes Dou dizzy and want to vomit.


    Head heavy, the whole person seems to have lost the quality, that kind of feeling even if is the pocket this kind of Ninja is also unable to immunity, did not faint in the past has been considered good.


    Time alternates, also do not know is passed several breaths, the time seems to have become blurred, unable to sense.


    "Here it is!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry... "


    I feel my body again, and I spit out before I have time to do other reactions.


    "Young people now! The body is too weak, and it will not work so soon. "


    Yi shuihan a little far away, but do not want to stick dirty things.


    Is vomiting the pocket hears Yi shuihan words, vomit at the same time, the heart is also scolding Yi shuihan.


    What body is empty, don''t say is me, even big snake pill adult also can be the same reaction!


    After a while, doucai regained his strength and looked up. He was surprised by the familiar scenery, which is about 100 meters away from the Research Institute.


    Is this space ninja? It''s amazing.


    Dou''s eyes showed a strong interest. As an assistant of the big snake pill, he also developed the habit of some scientists. He would like to study some special ninja skills when he saw them. However, he did not dare to mention it even if he thought about it.


    "All right? Then lead the way. "


    "Follow me, please."


    In front of him, he took Yi shuihan to a cave in front of him. The reason is that there are many warning traps around. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will trigger.


    In the hollowed out mountainside, it was unexpectedly bright, and all kinds of facilities were extremely complete. It looked like a real modern research institute, but it would be better if there were less blood smell and various strange bodies.


    When Yi shuihan saw big snake pill, she wan was standing outside a metal cage. Inside the cage was a 2-meter-thick boa constrictor, or a dragon snake that had evolved toward a dragon, because the snake''s head already had two sarcomatous horns.


    See Yi shuihan big snake pill nodded, and then took out a test tube, the test tube is cyan liquid, do not know what role.


    When the big snake pill took out the test tube and went into the cage, the originally quiet Jiaoshe immediately became active. The snake''s head was constantly puffing and puffing, and his eyes looked at the direction of the test tube, as if he were extremely eager.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give it to you right away."


    The magnetic voice rings from the mouth of big snake pill. At this time, his face is full of fanaticism, and his eyes are rare to show the mood of expectation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Yi shuihan was confused, the big snake pill directly threw the test tube into it, while the upper half of the Jiaoshe turned into a shadow, opened its mouth and bit it in the past.


    Even the test tube was directly swallowed into the body.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, and the fourth second, it finally changed.


    It seems to have been extremely intense stimulation, jiaosnake in the cage constantly rolling, and head constantly hit the cage.


    Boom, boom, boom


    "Run away?"


    See big snake pill did not have any action, instead is a face expected expression, Yi shuihan also had to bear to continue to see.


    Yi shuihan soon found out the mystery. With the constant impact of the dragon snake, the sarcoma on his head was gradually growing, as if something was coming out. Not only that, its breath was not weakened, but was growing at a very fast speed.


    In a short period of time, the breath on his body is twice as strong, and the speed of strengthening is still increasing.


    After 10 minutes,


    the breath of the snake had grown to a very terrible level. Judging from the breath, it was close to the shadow level. However, it seemed to reach a bottleneck at this level and no longer increased.


    "Are you going to fail?"


    The impact has stopped, and the breath of the dragon snake actually has a feeling of falling.


    Big snake pill''s face at this time also became a little ugly, some unwilling to say, "come on! Baby, go one step further and you''ll make it. "


    It seems to have heard the words of the big snake pill, the Jiao snake moved again and hit the ground fiercely.


    The sound of "click" sounds so clear. From the two sarcomas of the snake, a pair of small horns that look like deer antlers completely burst out, and the blue horns look full of aesthetic feeling.


    "It''s done!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, finally, finally..."


    With the birth of a new horn, it seems that a certain boundary has been broken. The original stagnant breath of Jiaoshe has soared again. Without any pause, it enters into the category of shadow level, and it continues to strengthen.Interesting. Is that what he achieved?


    "I haven''t seen you for years! Easy water and cold. "


    Looking at Yi shuihan, dashiwan seems to say hello to an old friend. However, as he belongs to the cold type, his intimate face gives people an inharmonious feeling.


    "It didn''t take long. You didn''t change at all."


    "It''s up to you."


    Big snake pill and ten years ago almost no change, the body is still the original, Yi shuihan knew that he used some dragon blood, and should not study the art of reincarnation.


    "Let''s go somewhere else."


    With the big snake pill came to a room similar to the living room, big snake pill let pocket leave, only left him and Yi shuihan two people.


    The decoration in the room is very tasteful, as if it is in a reception hall with a large family.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with me this time? Is it dragon blood that can be copied?"


    For Yi shuihan''s inquiry, the expression of big snake pill was a little embarrassed, which made Yi shuihan understand instantly that dragon blood replication was not successful, and was a little disappointed.


    "Give me a little more time and I''ll definitely succeed. This time I''m calling you because of something else."


    "Other things?"


    "I joined an organization called Xiao, and the leader of the organization wants to meet you."


    Whirlpool gate wants to see me? Or Yu Zhibo wants to see me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    "Just for that?"


    Yi shuihan''s expression is not good-looking, not only for the big snake pill research results, but also in this way to let himself and the people of the organization to express dissatisfaction.


    "Of course, it''s more than that." Noticing Yi shuihan''s expression, big snake pill gave a thump in his heart, and even said, "the replication of dragon blood has not been successful, but I have not got nothing. You can see the situation before! That''s an achievement. "


    "It can make the snake''s psychic animals evolve. That kind of thing is called LONGYE. As long as you add some human blood, you can control the Tongling animals that have evolved from the Dragon fluid."


    "If I remember correctly, you were doing the final test just now, and you haven''t succeeded before?"


    After being punctured, big snake pill is also a little embarrassed. However, he is also a very thick skinned man. With a dry smile, he changes the topic: "the leader of Xiao organization has the reincarnation eyes of the legendary six immortals, and his strength is unfathomable. You really don''t intend to see him."


    Speaking of samsara eye, the tone of big snake pill also changed. If it was not for his lack of strength, he would really like to study it.


    In fact, even if Xiao is added, big snake pill is just using Xiao, and can betray at any time as long as it is necessary.


    In fact, changmen didn''t have to rely on him to meet Yi shuihan, but he took the task on his own initiative. His purpose was not so simple. He actually wanted to see Yi shuihan and changmen talk about collapse, and sit and watch Yi shuihan and changmen fight.


    If Yi shuihan can defeat changmen, it would be better. Then he can get the eye of reincarnation from Yi shuihan. As for how to persuade Yi shuihan, he is very sure.


    "No, if he really wants to see me, he can take the initiative to come to Muye and look for me."


    Yi shuihan''s interest in changmen is not great, and he flatly refused.


    Big snake pill was stunned. In his opinion, he said that he had said something about reincarnation. Yi shuihan would be curious anyway. He might agree to meet with changmen. He didn''t expect that Yi shuihan would refuse so soon.


    It''s impossible for Da Shewan to know, let alone the samsara eye, that is, the six immortals Yi shuihan have met more than once. Moreover, the samsara eye of changmen is not his own. A puppet figure, it is not worth his initiative to see him.


    "The organization seems to be starting to collect tail animals recently. The purpose is to collect nine tail beasts to launch a war and then dominate the tolerance world."


    Big snake pill suddenly said.


    "Oh."


    Easy water cold does not buy no, collect tail beast, do not say whether can succeed or two say, even if it is successful and related to me what matter, as long as do not provoke me, everything is easy to say.


    If changmen dares to have a supernatural Luo Tianzheng in Muye, Yi shuihan will definitely teach him how to be a man.


    "Don''t you have any other ideas, such as preventing the outbreak of war and maintaining world peace? If the war really breaks out, Muye will inevitably fall into war and affect your business


    "When have you become so wordy that I don''t have to worry about the Savior''s concerns, or do you think I''m the Savior?"


    Funny looking at big snake pill, Yi shuihan can''t see how, big snake pill wants to meet with changmen directly.


    Being said by Yi shuihan, big snake pill felt that he had committed embarrassment. If it was not for Yi shuihan''s opponent, he really wanted to beat Yi shuihan. He had been so tortuous that he didn''t have any use at all.


    "Tell me, your purpose, or your intention. I''ll think about it for a moment. Maybe it will be as you want it to be!"


    "Eye of reincarnation, I hope to study the eye of reincarnation."


    Big snake pill bit his teeth and said his purpose. Somehow, he felt that he was more honest or better at this time.


    "Reincarnation eye? Research! You really can think of it! " Looking at the big snake pill with a bitter smile, for the big snake pill''s boldness, Yi shuihan means that he doesn''t want anything.


    If the reincarnation eye really reaches the big snake pill''s hand, maybe he will be killed by the black Jue directly. Even Yu Zhibo ban has taken the black Jue''s way, let alone the big snake pill.


    "What is there to study about reincarnation eye? Is it not to write an advanced version of it? I''ll give you a study of what you can do. If you have this time, you''d better copy the dragon blood to me. If you can copy the dragon blood, it''s how to give you the eye of reincarnation. "


    Advanced version of wheel eye? Sure enough, he knew something.


    "Please satisfy your curiosity, so as not to think too much about it. This matter should start from the time when chakra was not yet there. At the beginning, there was a strange girl standing on the earth. A woman named" big tube of wood glow night "came from a distant place, seized the fruit of the rope tree and got the power named chakra. Then..."


    Yi shuihan simply introduced the history of the tolerance world to big snake pill, told him about Indra and Ashura, and even told him that the samsara eye of changmen was yuzhiboban.


    Hearing the truth, big snake pill couldn''t return to God for a long time. The so-called war, everything was just a fruit. The joking fact made him feel that the first half of his life was so worthless.However, after all, the samsara eye even controls the power to bring back the dead, and the power to absorb Ninja makes him yearn for it.


    "I don''t know how you know these secrets? Is it true that your real surname is datongmu


    Big snake pill curiously asks a way, brain hole big open.


    "I can''t change my name, I can''t sit down and change my surname. I can''t change my name. I can''t change my name. I can''t change my name. I can''t change my name. I can''t change my name. I can''t change my name. I can''t change my name. I can''t change my name. I can''t change my name. I can ''


    Naturally can not be said to see the animation, so the six immortals to move out.


    "Six immortals? Isn''t he dead? "


    "Who says you can''t talk or communicate when you''re dead? When the strength reaches a certain degree, the body can be destroyed while the soul can not be destroyed, and the will will will last forever. "


    "Can you really do that?"


    Big snake pill murmured to himself, which produced a desire for strength and strength in his heart. Yi shuihan''s words opened a door that he had never found before, and let him see another magical world. In that world, everything was so attractive that he couldn''t wait to experience it in person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Looking at the big snake pill quietly, Yi shuihan''s reaction to it is expected. If you know these, big snake pill is still indifferent, Yi shuihan will be really strange.


    "Lord dashiwan is seeing your guests. You''d better wait!"


    "Big snake pill, come out and see me quickly. If you don''t come out, I''ll show you what real art is."


    Not far away from the sound, the instant let big snake pill wake up, his face became very ugly, for the master of the voice he is familiar with.


    Didala, a member of the Xiao organization and a guy who can make bombs out of clay, always clamors that explosion is art. He once completely destroyed one of his experimental bases.


    To be fair, big snake pill is not afraid of Didala. Even if he is willing to pay some price, he can kill Didala. However, if he does so, he will not leave a horse''s foot, and he will not be able to stay in the Xiao organization. Therefore, he has always endured Didala.


    "But what is he doing here?"


    The relationship between big snake pill and Didala is not good. It is also well known in the organization. Therefore, Didala will not take the initiative to come here.


    Dou was helpless to look at Didala, especially when he saw Didala take out a bird made of clay. He was even more sweating. He was afraid that the other party would explode here.


    "If you don''t give me a good reason, you don''t want to go back today."


    Big snake pill finally came to Didala, but he was very rude to Didala.


    "You like snake balls, then."


    Didala didn''t care about the threat of big snake pill. After saying a word, he looked at Yi shuihan behind the snake pill.


    After looking at it for a few times, Didala suddenly said, "you are the Yi Shui Han that the leader wants to see. I don''t think so!"


    As soon as Didala''s words were spoken, the big snake pill''s eyes suddenly became cold and overcast. The purpose of Didala''s coming was obvious. It was aimed at Yi shuihan, and Yi shuihan came, and the other side followed. What does this mean? I''m being watched here, or there''s a spy.


    Although the big snake pill also knows that he can not be completely believed, but now it really burst out, it is inevitable that there is still some discomfort in the heart.


    What''s more, he didn''t know what Yi shuihan would think. After all, Yi shuihan had made it clear that he would not see changmen.


    "Well, why don''t you speak? Are you deaf?"


    Didala suddenly angrily pointed to Yi shuihan, the reason is that Yi shuihan ignored him directly and did not respond to his words.


    Didala itself is an older problem child. In addition to his own art, he is very proud, or conceited, and looks down on others. Yi shuihan''s attitude of ignoring him undoubtedly makes him very angry.


    After casting a glance at Didala, Yi shuihan still didn''t mean to talk to him. Instead, he said to the snake pill, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. If you come to me next time, you''ll have studied out the things."


    "Don''t ignore me!" Didala finally couldn''t help but throw out a little bird.


    The bird quickly flew to Yi shuihan''s side, and Didala showed cruel, crazy eyes.


    "Art is explosion, drink!"


    "Didala, dare you!"


    The sound of the big snake pill was drowned by the sound of the explosion. Didala didn''t even care about the big snake pill. The explosion range also included the big snake pill.


    "If you dare to ignore me, you should die."


    Didala said bluntly, even if Yi shuihan is the person the leader wants to see, he has no scruples.


    "Well?"


    The smoke from the explosion dissipated and the undamaged Yi Shui Han reappeared, which made Didala''s expression a little more dignified.


    "Latent snake hand."


    Big snake shot suddenly in trouble, Didala in his territory also said hello, do not fight, this behavior is not so simple as provocation.


    Didala''s reaction was not slow. When he jumped to avoid the attack, he also scattered a lot of detonating clay. The clay quickly changed into a small insect state in the air, flapping its wings and making a buzzing sound.


    "Drink


    A series of explosions sound like setting off firecrackers, but the power is obviously greater than setting off firecrackers.


    The explosion from the distance rocked the whole hall, looking like it was about to collapse.


    "Well Cough... "


    The four people present were only slightly bruised because their pockets were far away. One arm of big snake pill disappeared directly. Didala was also disheartened, but Yi shuihan was still undamaged.


    "Cut, it didn''t blow up!"


    Didala seemed extremely dissatisfied with his achievements, but he was still stunned when he saw Yi shuihan.


    The snake pupil of big snake pill was full of killing intention at this time, but he didn''t act rashly. He took out a potion, stabbed it on his body, and pushed the medicine into his body. Then his lost arm grew up again with a few breaths. It looked very strange."Is this medicine effective for anyone?"


    Although it looks a little disgusting, Yi shuihan has to admit that big snake pill is really useful. If anyone can use it, it is undoubtedly a cross era invention, and then disability can be completely avoided.


    Yi shuihan asked big snake pill a little stunned, and then said, "at present, only I can use it, but with a little change, even ordinary people can use it."


    "What are you talking about? I''m still ignored at this time. " Chakra on Didala''s body surged, and in the blink of an eye, he produced several huge centipedes.


    "Noisy"


    when Didala was about to start the operation again, Yi shuihan suddenly looked at him, waved his hand, and beat Didala directly from ten meters away.


    "One more word, I''ll make you an eternal art."


    Even if Didala was stupid, he knew whether he had met a strong enemy or that his strength was far above him. It was unheard of to let himself hurt at such a distance with a wave of his hand. For a moment, Didala was confused and unexpectedly quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "How strong!"


    Even the big snake pill, who knew the means of Yi Shui Han, was frightened by Yi shuihan''s action. With all his actions, he subdued a shadow strong man, which was beyond imagination.


    Just now, if he was himself, big snake pill didn''t think that he and Didala would end up differently.


    Perhaps I also belong to the kind of mole ants that can be crushed to death in his eyes?


    Thinking of his three forbearance, he is also a famous figure in the tolerance world. He is also a mole ant like figure in Yi shuihan''s eyes. Big snake pill is also a bit melancholy.


    However, it was the big snake pill, and soon recovered the mentality. Even the killing intention caused by Didala completely disappeared, and the demeanor of Lengjun was restored.


    "Well, we went on to say, I''m more interested in your potions. You make some common potions for ordinary people and send them to me."


    Naturally, the potion is not easy to use by himself. This kind of medicine is useful for big snake pill, but it is not necessarily useful for him. His body composition is not what these ordinary things can do.


    And to the realm of harmony, even if it is broken hands and short feet, under normal circumstances easy water cold can easily make it grow again, of course, by special damage, to recover is not so simple.


    "No problem. I''ll send it to you in a few days."


    Da she Wan''s request for Yi shuihan is naturally full of promises, and she can''t afford to offend the great God!


    nodding with satisfaction, Yi shuihan walked up to Didala and looked at him quietly.


    Staring at Yi shuihan''s eyes, Didala felt uncomfortable all over the body, as if everything had been seen through.


    "Tell your boss, if you want to see me, come to Muye in person."


    Leaving such a sentence, Yi shuihan stepped out in Didala''s eyes as if integrated into another space-time.


    "Have you left?"


    "You''ve heard what he said. Report it yourself! And I remember today. Come on, let''s go. "


    Big snake pill and bag left together, leaving Didala alone, his face constantly changing.


    "Is that so? Let me see him in Muye in person! That''s the end of the matter. I have my own plan. "


    In the dark cave, a pair of samsara eyes slowly open, six Payne''s heavenly way, the whole person is extremely indifferent, so that facing him, Didala feels a chill all over the body.


    "One tail is for you and scorpion."


    "Don''t worry! This time, my art will shine. "


    After Didala left, the sound of heaven''s Payne disappeared, and the cave was calm again.


    The tower of Yuren village is also the tallest building in the village. There are people transporting Ninja corpses all the year round. Of course, most people don''t know the mystery of it. They just think that this is a place for the dead to rest.


    In fact, these corpses were made into Penn''s six paths by the whirlpool gate with the reincarnation eye. The rest of the corpses are also used as backup.


    The reincarnation eye is not its own. The whirlpool gate has paid a great price to use its power. Its body is weak, and dozens of black sticks are inserted into it. Sitting in a special wheelchair, it looks rather miserable.


    "Changmen, do you really want to see him in Muye?"


    As changmen''s closest and long-term guardian of changmen, Xiaonan doesn''t want changmen to risk meeting Yi shuihan.


    If you want to operate Payne''s six roads, the body of changmen must stay close to each other. If you want to go to Muye, you will certainly have a lot of work to do, which will certainly have some impact on changmen''s body.


    Today''s Muye is no better than the original, and the overall strength is extremely strong. Even if Xiaonan is extremely confident in the strength of changmen, he does not dare to underestimate Muye and is afraid of it.


    If Yi shuihan wants to leave changmen at that time, things will become very troublesome, not what she wants to see.


    "If it''s for the sake of dreams, his strength is necessary, and it''s worth my going there in person."


    "But your body?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never fall down until my dream comes true."


    Back to the wood leaf easy water cold, do not know far away in the rain country all happened.


    "Do you have snake balls on you?" asked the fellow? You went to see him? "


    The gang hand grasps Yi shuihan''s arm with both hands and sniffs on Yi shuihan''s body with his nose.


    "The taste of big snake pill?"


    Yi shuihan was stunned by gang hand. When did gangshou''s nose become a dog''s nose, and what ghost is the smell of snake pill?


    "I saw the big snake pill, but you really smell it by your nose?"


    Easy water cold doubts asked, and did not hide from the gang hand.


    For Yi shuihan''s simplicity, gang Shou actually showed a smile, and did not continue to investigate why Yi shuihan wanted to meet big snake pill.


    "In fact, I just want to ask. I know the smell of you clearly. Today, there is a smell of snake smell, and the smell of snake reminds me of big snake pill."Gangshou explained that she didn''t have a dog nose. It was easy to get cold. The smell on her body was a little prominent.


    "Is that so?"


    Yi shuihan also smelled the body, as expected, smelled a snake smell, can not help but understand.


    "Hello


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you think I have a problem?"


    "Questions? What''s the problem? "


    Yi shuihan surprised at the gang hand, for a time did not understand what Gang hand said.


    "It''s just that we''ve been rooming so many times, and I haven''t heard anything about it yet." The master felt his stomach, his face depressed.


    To tell the truth, they have been together for a long time. It is not a normal thing for them to have no children for so many years. As long as those who are of the same age as gang Shou are married, their children will be tolerated.


    "Of course you have no problem."


    Yi Shui said with a bitter smile that he naturally knew the reason. The reason why there was no movement for so many years was completely due to Yi shuihan''s deliberate control. After all, he is unstable now and has no idea of having children for the time being.


    "So you have a problem?"


    "I don''t have a problem either!"


    "No problem. What''s going on?"


    See compendium hand does not ask a clear to give up the appearance, Yi shuihan had to tell her the truth, ushered in the nature is a face of resentment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    In the evening, the water was not allowed to push the truth.


    The battle continued until daybreak, and the gang leader was exhausted.


    "Child?" For gangshou want children, Yi shuihan also said that understanding, but he is also in a very special state, do not know if he really had a child what will happen.


    However, it seems that the stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to bear. Even if Yi shuihan can no longer be controlled, gangshou has not been able to get pregnant as expected.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Yi Shui Han just came into the room to see the gang hand a face seriously looking at a book, not from curiosity to ask.


    "Here you are. You must succeed this time. Use the above method."


    The compendium hand a face positive color said, handed the book to Yi Shui Han, indicating Yi Shui Han to watch.


    Yi shuihan took over the book and was stunned.


    The book turned out to be a book about how to improve the fertility rate. Most of them are illustrations and a small part are descriptions.


    "You see, we''ll start with this position later, then change to this position, and finally we must end up in this position."


    Compendium hand excited for easy water cold explanation, not implicit at all, in order to get a child as if has been possessed.


    Mom, it''s unscientific to see such things in this world!


    Yi shuihan didn''t know what to say at this time. He was at the mercy of gangshou. He didn''t want to refuse him. After all, the other side just wanted a child of his own, which was nothing wrong.


    With a sigh in my heart, Yi shuihan is ready to discuss the meaning of life with gang Shou.


    However, when both sides take off their coats, Yi shuihan suddenly stops.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gangshou also realized that it was wrong and asked.


    "Wait a minute. I have to meet someone, or I''ll be disturbed."


    "Oh, then you must come back soon."


    Gangshou a little reluctant, but still did not force Yi shuihan to stay.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t take long."


    Leaving the master to continue to study fangzhongshu, Yi shuihan has already come out of the wood leaf.


    The more 1 km away from the leaves, a huge tree, though not visible on the outside, is already hollow inside.


    The body of changmen and Xiaonan stay here. Changmen''s eyes are closed at this time, and they are operating six channels. Xiaonan looks at changmen quietly and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "I didn''t expect you to come."


    Yi shuihan''s figure steps out of the void in front of the small South.


    The closed eyes of the long gate opened in an instant. Seeing Yi shuihan in front of her eyes, she could not hide her shock. Xiaonan made a defensive posture after knowing what to do.


    Two wings made of paper appeared on Xiaonan''s back, and then she completely floated. In front of her, a lot of paper floated up and down.


    Local tyrant Xiaonan? For Xiaonan, Yi shuihan is still very impressed. Among them, the most impressive is her local tyrant. Finally, in order to kill Yu Zhibo, she used 600 billion detonating symbols to ambush him. She is simply a local tyrant and can''t be a local tyrant any more.


    Detonating talisman is not an ordinary prop. Even a ninja can carry a few pieces of self-defense at most. There are dozens and hundreds of them are extremely rare. It can be called a rich man. How can we say that Xiaonan''s 600 billion pieces? It''s just earth shaking.


    I don''t know where she has so much money to buy detonators, or, these detonators are made by her own.


    But even if it''s made by ourselves, it''s amazing enough. How long does it take to make so many detonators.


    Yi shuihan is thinking about the detonator, so he doesn''t speak, just looks at Xiaonan.


    However, this action is to let Xiaonan misunderstand, her face a cold, said, "take another look, be careful of blind eyes."


    "Er!"


    Easy water cold a Leng, but understand Xiaonan misunderstood, oneself just think things, do not have the idea of that respect at all? Even though Xiaonan looks like a beautiful woman.


    Not only Xiaonan, but also changmen''s eyes towards Yi shuihan are not so friendly.


    "You look so beautiful that you can''t be seen? I''m just looking at it with pure appreciation, and I don''t mean anything else


    Yi shuihan did not explain, but said so.


    "Well, it''s smooth." Anyone who was praised beautiful will be happy, Xiaonan is no exception, suddenly soft a few points.


    Is it a proud girl again?


    Without Guan Xiaonan, Yi shuihan looked at the long gate and said, "well, since you really came in person and saw me, don''t know what you want to do?"


    "Would you like to hear our story?"


    Changmen looks like a memory, if according to the normal situation, he will start to tell Yi shuihan about his experience, and then persuade Yi shuihan to cooperate with him.However, Yi shuihan interrupted him directly when he heard his first sentence: "even if you listen to the story, I know your things clearly from the beginning to the end, even more clearly than yourself. You just need to tell me what you want to do. If you can, please summarize it in less than 20 words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Changmen looked at Yi shuihan with a face of muddle. He had no idea that Yi shuihan would not play cards according to common sense and say such words.


    In this way, changmen seemed at a loss. It was the first time that he met such a situation.


    For Yi shuihan said he knew everything, and changmen didn''t believe it.


    Silence for a full few minutes, the long door slowly opened, "for the sake of world peace, I hope you can help me."


    In the past few minutes, the long gate did not really know how to open its mouth at the beginning. In fact, it was to delay time and buy time for Penn''s Route 6 to come back. It was not until Penn''s sixth route finally arrived nearby.


    "For the peace of the world!" Yi Shui''s cold face with emotion gives people a feeling of compassion, and gives changmen an illusion that they will agree.


    "Looking at the world, you are still looking forward to the peace of the world, but it''s easy to look forward to doing this kind of thing in the eyes of you


    "So you refused? The negotiation broke down! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became mysterious. A little bit of killing intention burst out from the empty air, and even the air became much heavier under this killing intention.


    Six black shadows swept through the void and appeared in front of the cold water.


    Six puppets with different looks but with the same eyes, samsara eyes, or real puppets.


    Payne''s six ways, heaven''s way, Shura''s way, human''s way, animal''s way, and hungry ghost''s way, as well as the seventh outer Taoist''s gate of noumenon, the seven double wheels look back at Yi shuihan tightly, which produces a strong sense of oppression.


    It''s just that Yi shuihan doesn''t feel nervous at all, and even shows an extremely puzzled look.


    "There''s no need for that! If you can''t make a deal, you can''t do it once. Maybe I''ll agree next time. "


    Well, the nameless gust of wind blows, the killing intention of the long gate is all stagnant, and then the killing intention is more and more thick.


    For changmen, since Yi shuihan refuses to help him, he is the enemy. Yi shuihan has a strong strength. Even if he has to deal with it carefully, especially if Yi shuihan is not alone, it is extremely difficult to deal with Yi shuihan. Now it seems to be a very high opportunity.


    "Do you really play? Why! Can''t you walk on your single wooden bridge and I''ll take my Yangguan road? "


    Until now, Yi shuihan still does not have the slightest sense of crisis, of course, changmen is not really a crisis for him.


    "If I''m going to catch nine, you won''t do it?"


    "No, you can grab it, as long as you can."


    "What about destroying the leaves?"


    "That''s no good. I''m the one who runs the hot spring farm. If you do this, you''ll cut off my fortune."


    changmen didn''t continue to talk, but the way of heaven held out his hand to Yi shuihan.


    "Vientiane Tianyin"


    An extremely strong suction from its hands, the role of the body in easy water cold.


    The strength of this force, I am afraid, is that the shadow level does not have the strength to resist at all, so it can only be absorbed.


    But Yi shuihan or a face indifferent to stand in place, as if this suction does not exist at all.


    "How could it be? Wanxiang Tianyin even... "


    As one of the signboard moves of the way of heaven, changmen has never failed since he realized it.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Unwilling to try twice in a row, the result is still useless.


    "Have you had enough? If not, I don''t want to play with you any more. I have to go back and study the meaning of life with gang Shou! "


    Yi shuihan did not produce the idea of killing changmen, the unfortunate child or let him live and die on his own.


    "So what about that, psychic."


    Chakra''s breath surged, and a giant dog with two heads appeared in front of Yi shuihan, and growled and bit it.


    Animal way, you don''t need to sign a contract to summon Tongling beast. As long as chakra is enough, you can summon an army of Tongling beasts.


    Split dog, crab, lobster, chameleon, split dog, bazhiwu


    In a short time, dozens of kinds of psychic animals were called out in a short time. The only common feature of these psychic beasts is that their eyes are reincarnated eyes, which are obviously controlled by force.


    "There are many beasts and few bullies!"


    A strange cry, to avoid the attack of the split dog, easy water cold eyes become strange.


    Reincarnation eye can control the psychic beast, but if it is easy to get rid of the control of reincarnation eye, what interesting things will happen?


    Yi Shui was extremely cold to know what kind of choice the conscious psychic would make. He suddenly thought of it, and the mental storm swept over all the psychic beasts in an instant.


    "Poof"


    the long door of the noumenon spat out blood, and his eyes were full of horror. He was bitten back, and all the psychic beasts broke away from his control.


    The psychic beast, who was the attacker, woke up in an instant. When they were under control, they still knew what they were doing. They just couldn''t help themselves. They restored their freedom. Naturally, they would not be polite to the culprit of changmen and killed them one after another.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng"


    the heavenly way once again opened all the psychic beasts, while the long gate was a depression. In a word, he felt that Yi shuihan was his nemesis, which made him feel like eating flies.


    Yi shuihan took his time to watch the battle between Tongling beast and Payne''s six ways. The original tree was broken because of the appearance of the spirit beast, and the surrounding trees were also damaged to varying degrees.


    Suddenly


    "the earth burst the sky star."


    A black chakra ball was directly thrown to Yi shuivery''s side. Under Yi shuihan''s stunned eyes, everything around him hit him at a very fast speed.


    in the blink of an eye, a huge meteorite with tens of meters appeared in the air, and it was still expanding.Xiaonan and changmen have been far away from each other for a long time, leaving only one in place.


    "At last he was sealed by surprise. This time he is dead."


    As a kind of Ninjutsu to kill the village, the earth exploding star is also very powerful in the forbidden technique. Even the tail beast can only be sealed obediently under this move. Therefore, changmen doesn''t believe that it is easy to survive in this situation.


    In the interior of the meteorite that can''t be seen in changmen, yishuihan is much easier than he imagined. With yishuihan as the center, all the three meters around are in a hollow area, and everything around him has not affected him at all.


    The black ball gathered by black chakra was placed in the palm of his hand, which was very clever.


    "Is it going out and then putting on the pressure? Or just leave. "


    Dragging his chin, Yi shuihan thinks carefully.


    "Well, it''s better to play with him next time, but not this time."


    After murmuring to himself, Yi shuihan''s figure disappears directly, but with his disappearance, the suction is again erupted, and the stone completely fills the gap.


    Outside, the giant meteorite suddenly shrank in a circle.


    "Well?" Changmen looked at the meteorite doubtfully. He had never seen this kind of situation, and didn''t know what happened.


    "Changmen, let''s go! The man of Muye has come. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    "What''s going on here?"


    "There should be strong people fighting here, so big meteorite, earth Dun?"


    "This is the footprints of Tongling animals. There should have been dozens of powerful ones."


    "At least at shadow level."


    Ninjas with wooden leaves come to investigate and analyze, and even wave wind water gate, as the fourth generation of fire shadow, has come here to have a look.


    When all this happened, Yi shuihan and gang Shou were planning to create human beings, but they did not care about the outside world at all.


    One month later,


    "tolerance test? No wonder I''ve met a lot of people from other villages recently. "


    Yi shuihan from the rudiment where the joint tolerance test will be held in Muye news, to interest.


    A strange idea is generated in Yi shuihan''s heart. Ninja collapse plan, yes, is not Muye collapse plan, but Ninja collapse plan.


    During this period of time, martial arts practitioners should also brush their sense of existence.


    Big snake pill is just a broken leaf. I''ll make it bigger and crash Ninja directly.


    Of course, Yi shuihan didn''t intend to attack the ninja village. He just wanted to let the martial arts warriors issue a fair challenge to the Ninja during the examination.


    Of course, it can''t be a one-on-one battle. Under the one-on-one situation, the martial arts warriors are really not the opponents of the same level of Ninja, at least before they turn their strength.


    As far as Yi shuihan knows, there are tens of thousands of ninjas in the five major countries, and there are hundreds of thousands of national martial arts warriors. On the whole, the number of martial arts warriors is ten times that of ninjas, and the gap will continue to expand if we don''t expect it in the future.


    Such a big gap should also be used! If one to one doesn''t work, then one to two, one to two, then one to three.


    This problem Yi shuihan thought carefully, and finally found that unless ninjas are mentally disabled, they will never allow it.


    Unless a war is launched, otherwise, it is not easy for Yi Shui Han to think more and fight less under fair circumstances.


    "Maybe it can be..."


    At the same time, the time has finally come to the day of the test.


    Theoretically speaking, Yi shuihan''s identity is not an examiner, or even a ninja. It is impossible to enter the examination room to see the specific situation of the examination, but that is an ordinary situation, which is not applicable to Yi shuihan.


    Well, now he enters the examination room as the master of the examiner.


    The examiner in charge of the first test was Yuzhi Boju, and the first test was not a written test.


    Early in the morning, the candidates were taken to the examination room.


    "I don''t know what the first test is going to take?"


    "I''m so nervous. I hope it''s not a written test."


    "Written test? It shouldn''t be possible. It''s obviously not suitable for a written test. "


    "Yes."


    Just as the examinees looked around curiously, a secluded corner, Yuzhi Boju looked at his master in embarrassment.


    "Master, do you really want to do this?"


    "What do you say?"


    "But, this..."


    Yuzhi Boju hesitated. Originally, as the person in charge of the first exam, his idea was to take a written test to see the examinee''s investigation ability. However, Yi shuihan found him and put forward another scheme that made him embarrassed.


    Yuzhi Boju''s original intention is to refuse, but Yi shuihan''s request is not easy to disobey, and finally he agreed.


    "Hello everyone, I''m the examiner of the first scene, Yuzhi Boju."


    Yu Zhibo weasel walked to the center of many examinees and said faintly.


    "Yuzhibo? I''m so young. I''m tolerant. I''m really good. "


    "Brother is actually the examiner?"


    "Yuzhi Boju, isn''t that guy''s Apprentice?"


    Maybe Yuzhi Boju doesn''t look cold, but has some kind relationship. The examinees below are very relaxed and have a lot of discussion.


    "Please be quiet. I''m going to announce the examination questions."


    Yuzhi Boju whispered in a soft voice, but the words sounded clearly in every examinee''s ear.


    With this hand, all the examinees stopped talking. They stood up their ears and waited for Yuzhi Boju to continue to speak.


    What is the question? These examinees are still very curious, everyone is good at different fields, so they all hope that the test questions are related to what they are good at.


    After giving birth to a breath, Yuzhi Boju''s eyes couldn''t help but glance at Yi shuihan''s direction, and finally made up her mind under the threat of Yi shuihan''s eyes.


    "The first test is to bring back the hot spring, with three people in a group. Each group will get three empty bottles. Then they will go to Wanjie hot spring farm and fill the hot spring with bottles for three days. At that time, each bottle of hot spring water brought back can pass through one person. Snatching is prohibited. If you find that, you can directly deprive the examination qualification."


    "So simple? Just bring back some hot spring waterYuzhi Boju''s words have just come to an end. Many examinees think so, only a few think deeply.


    Muye''s 12 strong teams, especially those with the qualification of unlimited hot springs, are smiling, as if the first exam has been captured.


    "The difficulty of this assessment should be how to get the quota. After all, the quota of hot spring is limited every day. Only those who get the quota can go into the hot spring."


    Some people said the difficulties in the examination under normal circumstances, which has been recognized by many candidates.


    As Yuzhi Boju announced the beginning of the exam, the candidates rushed to Wanjie hot spring with the fastest speed in an instant. It was obvious that the first person had an advantage at this time.


    Is it really that simple?


    "Let''s go in. We''re going to have a hot spring."


    "No more places for today? You''d better leave! "


    "How? Can we reserve a table for tomorrow


    "Sorry, there are no more places for tomorrow, not only for tomorrow, but for the last three days."


    Maite Dai''s words, so that the arrival of the examinees have silly eyes, can''t believe looking at Matt day.


    "How can there be no place? It''s just a few days after the exam. In this way, there are no one who can pass the first exam. "


    "Are we going to fight in and grab the hot spring?"


    Just when many examinees were thinking about whether to break through the barrier by force, suddenly the examinee yelled, "why can they go in? Don''t you say there is no quota?"


    When they looked, they found that rudiment had entered the hot spring field, and then Sasuke and Naruto were ready to enter, but Matt Dai did not stop him.


    "Isn''t there a black curtain? They are all ninjas of Muye. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "There''s no black curtain. We can go into the hot spring without any quota. It''s just very special. They can''t go in."


    Naruto yelled, and pointed to several ninjas who ran dragon tricks. He didn''t notice the black line on the Ninja''s face.


    "It''s not a black curtain. I think it''s Muye who didn''t want people from other villages to pass the exam. Otherwise, there would be no quota in these days."


    A sand bear said, caused a lot of examinees resonance.


    "This..."


    Naruto also felt that there was some truth when he heard the speech, and he immediately did not know how to refute it. Yes, he knew that the quota was renewed every day, and there would be no quota the day before and the next day.


    In fact, many examinees who know the specific rules of the spa are very puzzled, but they just don''t show it. Even they doubt whether the senior management has any consideration.


    "Nothing to say? Hum, Muye looks down on people too much. He even plays such a trick. "


    "Damn it, there''s no need to take such an exam. I''m going back."


    "When we go back, we will report to the village. We and Muye are still allies. I don''t think it''s necessary to have such an ally!"


    The examinees were filled with indignation. In short, the scene became very chaotic for a time. The ninja of Muye was rejected by other village ninjas.


    At this time, even the ninja who belongs to Muye is dissatisfied with the examination questions arranged above.


    "Your question should be to take warm spring water?"


    Asked Matt day suddenly.


    "Yes, uncle Dai. What''s wrong?"


    "We are not allowed to take out hot spring water here. Even if we take a hot spring bath, we are not allowed to take away some hot spring water. Therefore, it is no different whether there is a quota or not."


    Matt day is actually one of the people who know about it! Yi shuihan told him about it a few days ago, otherwise, he would not say that there was no quota in a few days, which was also the order of Yi shuihan.


    "Ah!? Why is that so? "


    Naruto is the biggest voice, and the other people are also looking at metday with an incredible face, did not expect to be such a thing.


    However, in this way, people from other villages will no longer continue to target candidates for Muye.


    Everyone began to think again, after all, it is impossible to complete the examination questions. In that case, what is the significance of Muye''s holding the middle endurance test.


    "Is it that the purpose of the assessment is to see everyone''s resilience?"


    There is a yunnincun xiaren eyes a bright, went to the front of the Maite Dai.


    "Can I buy this hot spring water?"


    Yeah! I didn''t think I could buy it!


    A lot of examinees hear this is a bright eye.


    "Hot spring water is not for sale."


    Matt Dai shakes his head, and all the candidates are disappointed.


    "Listen to me, now only if you work together to break through the barrier can you get the hot spring. As long as someone can hold him down, we can send people to take the hot spring and distribute it at last."


    "That is, no matter how strong he is, he can''t beat all of us in a short time."


    "Yes, that''s the only way."


    "But who besieged him and who went to get the hot spring?"


    "Each team sent one person to get the hot spring, and the others dragged him."


    "Yes, this one will."


    In a few words, many candidates have reached an offensive and defensive alliance, which is divided into three parts: some hold bottles, some intend to drag maitrey, and some are ready to support at any time, or stop people from other hot springs when they come out.


    The only people who seem to be out of place are those who know the strength of metday from their parents, including the 12 strong teams.


    "Everybody."


    Also do not know who roared a, the examinees one by one with kuwuwu rushed to Maite Dai, there are many intend to release ninja.


    The examinees with bottles are all following closely, trying to see the opportunity to rush into the hot spring.


    "Sand binding coffin"


    a big hand made up of sand instantly caught Matt Dai.


    "It''s Sha Ren. I love Luo. It''s so powerful that I can control the other party at once."


    "Kill you, kill you, I''ll find the meaning of life."


    I love Luo''s eyes of panda eye are full of crazy killing intention. Compared with other people who just want to hold Maitreya, he plans to kill from the beginning.


    "Sand storm funeral"


    I love Luo''s hand tightly, excitedly looking at the direction of metday, want to see the scene of blood wantonly.


    "It''s not good to be so murderous."


    At this time, metday finally moved. Even if he didn''t open the door, he immediately broke away from the sand box, and then drove behind me with a blow that could not be seen by the naked eye, and directly drove me to several tens of meters away.This is just the beginning, as if metday used his shadow to separate himself. Dozens of them appeared in an instant, on the side of the candidates who wanted to get close to the spa.


    A move, or punch, or kick, in short, is just a few seconds of Kung Fu, the candidates standing there are only those who did not move at the beginning.


    "The shadow of the body? No, it''s the result of too much speed. "


    "How could it be that in such a short time..."


    "The strength gap is too big, even if all together, it is not his one in one enemy."


    All the examinees were shocked to see Matt day, especially those who knew the existence of the eight door dunjia. They were full of fright. If they didn''t open the door, they would still get it.


    "Is it true that the whole staff can not pass the examination?"


    They can''t help being pessimistic. Other methods can''t do it. They can''t even get close to the gate by hard breaking. They really can''t see hope.


    "I love RO, No."


    The sudden cry attracted people''s eyes. He looked at me in horror with his hand bowing. Other Sha Ren''s expressions were similar.


    "Is that?"


    I love Luo gradually completely surrounded by sand, a very strong chakra from his body, and rapid surge.


    "Chakra of the tail beast, he is human pillar force!"


    Matt day''s expression was a little more serious, but it was just a little more serious. Even if it was nine tails, he was not afraid to open the door and he could beat him at will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    I love Luo at this time the whole body has been completely surrounded by a thick layer of sand, in addition to the face, completely turned into a civet.


    As a crane guard, I love Luo can be said to be all people column force on the more sad guy.


    For the time being, the seal technique of Sha Ren Village is not very good. The seal at the end of the seal is the most rubbish among all the people. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will be broken by one tail. Therefore, for a long time, I can''t get into deep sleep at all. I''m afraid that everything around me will change after I wake up every day.


    In this situation, I love Luo''s heart has gradually closed up, and become the half broken appearance now, to kill to anesthetize myself.


    Half tail animal I love Luo is full of madness, chakra''s fluctuation has been far beyond the limit of tolerance, nearly ten meters of giant here is so special.


    The examinees looked at me in horror and tried to stay away from her. Of course, many candidates'' eyes brightened, thinking that even if I love Luo in this form can''t beat metday, it can also create opportunities for them.


    "No, if it goes on like this." Hand Ju tried to stop me from loving Luo, but also knew that it was no use at all, so she prayed silently that Maitreya could stop me from loving Luo.


    "Is that guy?" Naruto looked at me thoughtfully and recognized the identity of the other side''s human pillar force.


    In fact, Naruto is still a personal force. For his son''s sake, Bofeng shuimen sealed the nine tails into his body, just like the half of the original work. The other half is not there, but in the whirlpool jiuxinnai''s body. This ending is similar to the fantasy of unlimited monthly reading in the original work.


    Of course, Jiuwei can''t make trouble. It''s very clever to have Yi shuihan as a deterrent. So Naruto can control chakra freely.


    Under the influence of easy water and cold, Naruto is really the standard protagonist mode now. It has evolved directly from the waste material flow to the Dragon Aotian mode.


    "What a terrible chakra, but can this defeat uncle?" Minefield is actually looking forward to Maitreya being defeated or entangled. After all, she also wants to pass the exam.


    "No way, uncle Dai won''t lose. My brother once said that uncle Dai is more powerful than Huoying." Ruddy thought of Yi shuihan once said, can not help saying.


    "More powerful than the shadow of fire? I don''t believe he''s better than my father. " Naruto was the first one to believe that his father was the most powerful person in his eyes, even though his father boyeng shuimen didn''t think so.


    "I agree with daishida." Sasuke coolly said that the reason why he would support daishida was that his big Yuzhi Boku was Yi shuihan''s apprentice, and the weasel also told him about the matter of metday, which was the strong one that even his brother did not dare to say that he could win.


    In a few people talking, I love Luo has already started the operation, the target metday, is completely regardless of what killed in the past.


    The huge body and its matched strength, running up, the ground vibrated, as if there had been an earthquake.


    "A little bit of trouble!"


    As he said this, Matt day didn''t feel bothered at all. Instead, he was a little excited.


    Over the years, he has been staying in the hot spring field. Although metday''s strength is constantly improving, there are few opponents who can fight with him. Now there is such an opponent as I love Luo, who finds it very interesting.


    "Eight door Dun Jia, the third one is open"


    the green flame sprang out from Maite Dai''s body, but in an instant, the energy surging on Maitreya''s body exceeds the tail animal''s tail, and it''s not even a little bit.


    "What is the fluctuation?"


    "What a strong breath."


    Maitre felt a little bit of pressure for the whole ninja.


    Fortunately, metday didn''t specifically target anyone. Otherwise, they could lose their power of action just by virtue of this fluctuation.


    "Master, is this what you want to see?" Not far away, the corner of the mouth of Yuzhi Boju is slightly twitching.


    "No, it''s just an accident. I didn''t let them break in. You know, it''s impossible to succeed."


    Yi shuihan is also a little speechless, but also did not intend to go out to stop the meaning of Maite Dai, just in the heart for our tail of a human column force of 1 second of silence.


    "It''s not in vain to wear these years! I''m afraid our strength is close to bronze. If we open the eight gates, maybe even Huiye will be killed! "


    Even with the help of hot springs and occasional cold spots, metday can''t break through bronze. After all, bronze is not Chinese cabbage. Once again, the world broke through bronze, namely Huiye and his son.


    Yi shuihan at this time can not let people easily break through to bronze, that want not only strength, but also a kind of perception.Maiteday opened the third door. His action was not clear to me. He didn''t even have the target to attack. He could only bear the attack of metday.


    It can be said that now I love Luo is just a sandbag. Fortunately, I love Luo is now in a half tail beast. The outside body is made up of special chakra. Even if it is broken up, it doesn''t matter at all.


    "Now, everybody."


    Most of the examinees looked silly, but some of them were sober and rushed to the gate with a cry.


    This time, metday did not continue to block those people, not because it was impossible to stop them, but because there was no need to.


    I don''t know when an old man with silver hair stood at the gate instead of the original position of Matt.


    The old man didn''t say a word, but it gave people a strange sense of repression. When the candidates rushed to him for three meters, they all stopped at the same time, tensed up, as if they were staring at something.


    "And who is this fellow? The people here are more terrible than the others. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    "I know him. He''s Mr. Kakashi''s father. He seems to be an employee of the spa." Naruto exclaimed, with a curious look at the flag Mu Shuo Mao, want to see whether the grandfather is a strong man.


    Although Qi Mu Shuo Mao is not a dying old man, he is also a grandparent of more than 50 years old. However, he is a strong man. Even when he is old, it is not simple and murderous.


    It has to be said that compared with the uncle Maite Dai, although he looks quite young, even though Qi Mu Shuo Mao has not made a move, these examinees can''t afford to fight him.


    Although in terms of reason, they know that they must cross the banner of Shuo Mao, but as soon as they have the mind to fight with Qi Mu Shuo Mao, they will instinctively have things they don''t want to see. If they don''t extinguish their mind of fighting with Qi Mu Shuo Mao, they will have a strong pressure and their body will become very uncomfortable.


    Naturally, Qi Mu Shuo Mao didn''t do anything. He could feel the resistance of the examinee. Then he exerted pressure according to his strength, a kind of spiritual oppression that he was strong enough to appear to a certain extent. This oppression was mixed with his murderous spirit, and could reach the point of interfering with human spirit.


    Of course, the spiritual oppression of Qi Mu Shuo Mao is not so great in fact. It will have an effect on the talents whose strength is far lower than him. If the same level is even stronger than him, it will be useless. However, if he uses chakra''s power, it will be another matter.


    The strength of Qi Mu Shuo Mao is stronger than that of Maite Dai, who opened the seventh door of eight door Dun armour. If he really fights, unless Maite Dai tries his best, otherwise, the fighting effectiveness of the two men will be equal.


    However, Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s combat experience is better than that of maitedai, and its deterrent power is more than that of maitedai.


    No matter how strong metday''s strength is, it can''t change the fact that people are funny. Compared with Qi Mu Shuo Mao, a strong man who once killed countless people, no one would even think that he was a strong man if he didn''t fight.


    "Dai, don''t play any more. Finish what the boss told you." Flag wood plastic Mao is still playing sandbags to Maite Dai said, tone is flat, but people do not pay attention to.


    "My youth has not yet broken out completely! But business matters. "


    After that, Matt day suddenly appeared under my ero, kicking him into the air, and then his body flashed over my arrow. When he reached the top of the air, his big foot was like a Tomahawk.


    "Boom!"


    I love Luo''s huge tail body hit the ground, smashing an objective pit, and under this blow, I love Luo finally lost consciousness.


    Losing consciousness, I love Luo didn''t withdraw from the end of the animal, but broke out a more powerful chakra, further thorough tail animal up.


    "Ha, Uncle Ben has finally come out."


    A sharp scream, sounds so harsh, I love Luo''s head a burst of change, completely out of the human appearance, into a civet head.


    The change did not stop, the originally big and frightening body actually began to expand again.


    20 meters, 30 meters, until nearly 40 meters did not stop growing, and this body is enough for the whole leaf to be seen.


    The civilians were all frightened and looked at the sudden appearance of the huge tail animal, screaming, crying, constantly sounded, for a time, the whole leaf became extremely panic.


    "It was How can the human column force of Sha Ren appear here A bear to see this subconsciously to a tail of the location to fight with the tail, just ran a few steps on the face of strange stop.


    "One? But if it''s there, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s better to appease the ordinary people. "


    The ninja who knew the hot spring farm was just a little surprised at the beginning, and then looked at one end with pity. They had foreseen the end of the tail beast.


    "Is it at last? Kenjiu Lang, get out of here quickly. Shouhe has already appeared completely. If we don''t leave, we will be able to get there. "


    "But I love him?"


    "It should be all right."


    Hand Ju complex looking at the huge figure not far away, think of the destruction I caused in the village when I love Luo was afraid.


    Just as hand Ju and Kan Jiulang were about to leave, the situation suddenly changed.


    All people only feel that their eyes are suddenly dark, and the world in their eyes seems to have lost its light and fallen into the darkest darkness.


    Before the feeling of panic was born, the next moment, a light spot appeared in the darkness, and then this light spot burst out. It was a light as bright as the sun, which cut through the darkness, pierced the dawn, and brought light.


    This process is long and short, long is a unique feeling in people''s consciousness, and objectively speaking, everything from the beginning to the end is not more than a second.


    When all the visions disappeared, people found that the huge tail animal was actually split in two, as if it had been cut in two by a split blade.The tail began to shrink, leaving only a comatose I love Luo.


    "Secret dark light"


    a light born in the dark is called dark light.


    In principle, the whole body of a tail is made up of chakra. Even if it is cut into two parts, it should not lose its combat effectiveness. However, the consciousness of a crane has fallen into a deep sleep. The move of dark light is not only for physical damage, but also for physical and spiritual double damage.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s faint voice resounds through this space. All of us are just like waking up from a dream to look at Qi Mu Shuo Mao and realize that this is what he did, and they are shocked.


    "Flag wood Shuo Mao, terrible man."


    "What a great grandfather."


    "This man can''t be provoked."


    "But in this case, are we not doomed to pass the exam?"


    The scene somehow became very quiet, only the occasional breeze blowing through the leaves, and even the breathing sound became slightly inaudible.


    "I said," master, how did you rob my opponent? "


    "You''re too slow!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Qi Mu Shuo Mao didn''t have the consciousness of robbing the head at all, and his natural appearance made people unable to refute.


    Maite Dai can only give Qi Mu Shuo Mao a sad look. Since everything has happened, he can''t wake me up and continue to beat the children!


    "My youth is gone, ah..."


    All of a sudden, mitterday crouched down, covering his head with his hands, and cried directly.


    Such a big man suddenly hugged his head and cried. The painting style changed so fast that everyone, even the cockroaches who were very familiar with Matt, were all black lines.


    "This is the one who was so strong that even the tail beast could not fight against it?"


    The examinees began to doubt life.


    There is only one person with bright eyes looking at metday, and that is lillock. He looks at the crying metday and makes a self refueling gesture.


    "Is this the teacher''s father? As expected, it is full of the power of youth. I am so moved that I am about to cry. "


    "It''s not about to be, it''s already crying, OK!"


    Xiao Li''s side, with a small team of every day and Ningci quietly away from him a few steps, said that he and his relationship is not familiar.


    "Don''t make a fuss. I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll go first." Flag wood Shuo Mao left this sentence, a jump on the body disappeared in front of everyone.


    In fact, maiteday is still immersed in his own world. There is no one who can stop him in front of the gate. It is definitely a good opportunity, but no one has the action of forcing him to break through the barrier.


    Who knows there won''t be another person in it to stop them.


    As long as people come out of Wanjie hot spring field, they think they are monsters. Moreover, one is more terrible than the other. It is impossible to complete the task.


    Even if you''re lucky enough to get in, can you really make sure you bring it out?


    Now I think, as long as Matt day is at the door, he will have to face him when he comes out. The result is already doomed.


    "Ouxi, completely revived, youth rekindled, blood boiling."


    Metday stood up, looked up to the sky, and then put up his thumb to the candidates, grinning, white teeth even in the broad daylight seems to be suffused with white light.


    Thank you for your support


    "En" in addition to Xiao Li nodding and responding, all the other people are looking at Maite Dai with a face of muddle. They can''t bear him any more. If they don''t want to get hot springs, they have to deal with him. Now they may be running far away.


    "Chubby shouldn''t be contagious, right?"


    "I don''t know? I feel like I may not be me anymore


    The conversation between two nameless ninjas makes people nearby feel a sense of identity.


    Metday gave Xiao Li a look of appreciation, and then went back to his post, cleared his throat and said, "hot spring water is not for sale, but if you really want it, you can''t help it."


    "Really? Is there really another way? Tell me quickly, uncle Dai. "


    Naruto excitedly ran in front of Matt day, looking forward to it.


    "Oh, did you finally come? The real test questions. " Luwan, the only guy who saw through everything from the beginning, finally got a little serious.


    All the examinees are looking at metday nervously, for fear that he will put forward some impossible conditions.


    "There are three ways to get hot springs."


    Metday held out three fingers, but no one noticed that, as he said this, his eyes became a little strange, as if embarrassed.


    Three ways? So many words, should not be difficult to complete it!


    The examinees thought like this, but relaxed a lot.


    "The first method is also the simplest one. If anyone has a book from the latest edition to the latest edition of the intimate Paradise Series, you can exchange it for three bottles of hot spring water."


    Love heaven? It was


    Metday said solemnly, which did not contain any other emotions, but after hearing about the intimacy paradise, all the people who knew what the intimate paradise was were all looked at metday strangely, but could not see anything else from his face.


    "Make love to heaven, isn''t that the book that teacher Kakashi often reads? But it''s a pity that I haven''t. I don''t know if I can borrow him! " Naruto said carelessly, and did not realize what was wrong.


    "It''s impossible to borrow it." One side of the small cherry, face has been completely black down, far more than Naruto to normal, she is to know how the so-called intimacy paradise is about, the heart has vomited hundreds of times.


    As a tolerance world, Jin Pingmei even surpasses Jin Pingmei''s works. The value of intimacy paradise is immeasurable in the eyes of those who know the business. It is for the sake of tolerance test that no one is willing to hand it in.


    "Rain maple, if you are intimate with heaven, don''t you say you have a collection? Now it''s time for you to contribute. With it, our whole team will be able to pass. "


    "Yes, I really didn''t expect that your collection of these things really played a role. It''s great. In this way, we can''t be eliminated in the first game. Come out quickly!"The examinee, known as Yufeng, looked at the excited and happy faces of his teammates, but he couldn''t be happy at all.


    "What''s the matter? Take it out quickly


    "That''s it, hurry up!"


    urged by his companion, Yu Feng''s sad backpack took out some books, as if he were cutting meat. Just when people thought he would give the books to metday for hot spring water, he suddenly put them back.


    "No, these are my most precious memories. I can''t lose them. Are there two other ways? Let''s talk about it after listening


    "You..."


    The end result of course is that no one on the spot can exchange for the success of the hot spring.


    "Then I''ll say the second one. In the martial arts school, one bottle of hot spring can be obtained by defeating the siege of two dark strength warriors, and three bottles can be obtained by defeating the siege of three dark forces. Each person can only exchange hot spring water once."


    In fact, this condition is Yi shuihan''s real intention to let the martial arts of martial arts surround the ninja.


    Speaking of it, this task is not difficult for Muye''s Xiaoqiang. After hearing this method, many Xiaoqiang have already made the same decision.


    "How can it be? We''re just putting down our patience. If we fight with dark strength warriors, it''s still plural. It''s too difficult to win." The examinee of a small bear village says unwillingly, it is to think difficulty degree is too high apparently.


    "Are you here for the tolerance test? It is not impossible to accomplish this task if we are really tolerant. Since we are aiming at tolerance, there is nothing to complain about. "


    Said Matt day slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Don''t say, Matt day''s words are really very reasonable, those shouting candidates have not spoken.


    "Well, if you don''t want to choose the first method or the second method, then I have the last way to get hot spring water." Matt Dai''s slow and leisurely speech has caught everyone''s appetite.


    This last method is the last hope for those who can''t afford it, so most of the examinees are very nervous looking at metday.


    "The last way is to do a hundred good deeds in Muye village. One person can only complete one hundred, and can only get a bottle of hot spring water. It is forbidden to deliberately create good things."


    A hundred good people and good deeds are easy to say, but in fact it is extremely difficult, especially when it is forbidden to deliberately create good things.


    If we say that the first way is Yi shuihan''s respect for Lao Si Ji Meng, the second is Yi shuihan''s main purpose, and the third is to treat those who are lack of strength but have extraordinary perseverance. After all, it is not the way to kill them all.


    In fact, there is a hidden fourth way, that is to find easy water cold, directly ask for hot spring water.


    After all, hot springs are easy to water cold. If you agree, you can give it to whoever you want. There is no need for any reason at all.


    However, even the self-esteem and Yi shuihan have a good relationship with Xiaoqiang are also coincidentally ignored this fourth option, not unexpected, but that kind of clearance is really too humiliating, and not they will agree to Yi shuihan, right?


    In the past 10 minutes,


    the candidates of Wanjie hot spring field have already left. Only a few of them have gone to the martial arts school with the mood of having a try, and half of them are paying attention to the intimate paradise. Finally, there are almost dozens of people who are trying to do good deeds.


    A famous street of Muye, a group of examinees keep looking around.


    Suddenly, an examinee ran towards an old woman who seemed to have difficulty walking.


    Other examinees see this one after another show regretful expression, seem to feel a step too late.


    "Hello, granny, do you want to cross the road? If so, I can help you."


    The examinee tries his best to let himself behave naturally, but he doesn''t know that his behavior is very strange in the eyes of the old man.


    The old man is just an ordinary person. Ninja is superior to others in her eyes. Even when publishing tasks to complete, they are not so polite.


    The most important thing is that the examinee is obviously not the ninja of Muye, and he is not trusted any more.


    The old man looked at the examinee with vigilance, and said three words in his expectant eyes, "I wait for someone else."


    "Oh, if you want to go there, I''ll help you..." The words haven''t finished, the examinee finally reacts to come over, what the grandmother said, immediately one face is muddled to look at the granny, also don''t know what to continue to say.


    Wait, wait, what is the ghost of waiting? It''s clear that you want to go there.


    The examinee looked at the old man who just finished his speech and trembled across the road. He didn''t have to do good deeds.


    A group of ninjas, learning from the good example of the * * and in order to carry forward the spirit of good people and good deeds, are active in the streets and alleys of Muye.


    With their existence, for a time, the whole wooden leaf seems to have become a society of great harmony. The thieves no longer dare to steal, the gangsters no longer dare to do bad things. Even if they bully children, there will be several ninjas coming out to educate them.


    In the three days of the first exam, Muye''s tasks at level D and below were reduced by 90%, because we found that there was no need to release tasks. As long as we yelled at the door, there would be ninjas from the village or other villages to help.


    The villagers seem to have tasted the sweetness. The ordinary people who used to read the exam as news praised the benevolence of Lord Huoying and expressed their hope that similar activities could be held frequently in the future.


    Not to mention the Ninjas who are trying to accomplish 100 good things and looking for a paradise for their loved ones.


    At this time, the martial arts school was in full swing.


    As the closest place to Yi shuihan, Muye''s martial arts school is far more powerful than other martial arts schools. There are local people and a lot of foreigners who are attracted to it. The gold lettered signboard yishuihan is the most popular one.


    At present, the person in charge of this martial arts school is Yi shuihan''s apprentice, ye Gucheng, who is called the white cloud swordsman.


    What? Why do you think the person in charge of the martial arts school is called Baiyun Jiansheng, which has nothing to do with Chinese martial arts. I can only say that the nickname is the nickname. Please don''t have too many associations.


    Ye Gucheng, who had received the news from Yi shuihan for a long time, was fully prepared. By the time the candidates came, there were already 100 dark warriors ready to fight.


    Especially when ye Gucheng promised that every time he defeated 10 examinees, he could get the qualification of Yi shuihan once. These martial artists who didn''t want to bully the less broke out with 200% enthusiasm.


    The dignity and pride of a warrior? That is what, can eat no, completely can''t compare with Yi Shui Han''s a guide, compared with the strength of the promotion, everything is floating clouds!100 dark martial arts, divided into 20 groups of 2 people, and 20 groups of 3 people, but also special row number, group by group, there is no problem for candidates to choose.


    "The master is really strange, but also specially explained that I must let the examinees feel that they have the hope of winning, and it is better to beat them with a very small margin." Although so said, but ye Gucheng is a look forward to.


    In order not to let the examinees be deceived, also specially prepared the fighting place, strives each time the combat process not to be known by the person except the combat examinee.


    The examinees came to the martial arts school and began their life of being beaten up at least once. Only a few hundred people really passed the test at one time. The remaining 90% of the candidates went further and further on the way of being beaten again and again.


    At the same time, when the Muye Zhongren examination was in full swing, there was an incident that martial arts practitioners beat ninjas around the world where there were martial arts schools.


    There were 35 people at least, and dozens more beat up a ninja, and even hundreds of warriors beat up an elite Shangren.


    It can be said that in addition to the above shadow level ninjas, the following ninjas are basically poisoned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    On the street, a ninja with an unknown Ninja forehead is showing a young woman with exposed clothes. She looks around triumphantly, and sees the ordinary people standing on the side of her head, as if she disdains to look at them.


    In the end is a ninja, ordinary people can not afford to exist, so for his arrogance, we can only be ninja, as if not see, just in the heart of the dark curse is.


    Isn''t it just a ninja? What''s the big deal.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong and gathering sound of footsteps, and then we saw a group of people wearing monkey masks rushed to the only ninja on the street.


    "That''s him. He''s a ninja. Come on, brothers!"


    A big drink reminds me that ordinary people have to avoid, leaving only a blank face of Ninja exposed in the middle of the street.


    Then,


    "what are you doing? I''m a ninja. Are you going to die? "


    Ninja pushed aside the young woman around him, took out a big knife and roared.


    But the answer was a pair of big fists.


    "Ah


    It''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. However, there are not only four hands here, so Ninja can only scream, and finally there is no sound of screaming.


    After about three minutes, these people with monkey masks all left in a hurry to find the next unlucky guy, leaving only an immature ninja on the ground.


    Such things in different places constantly staged, just a few days do not know how many ninjas have been rice seedlings.


    People for these suddenly appear to beat Ninja people jokingly called "monkey called helper.".


    At the beginning, I was extremely afraid of them. Later, I found that they were only dealing with ninjas, so I gradually let go of my guard. Finally, I even enjoyed watching the Ninjas being beaten. When I met this situation, my first reaction was not to leave, but to watch.


    Before being beaten violently, ninjas are all very careful to hide their identity, for fear that the monkey''s helper will give them a beating for no reason.


    Although no one admitted that, but people have already guessed what kind of identity these people who beat Ninja violently are and who have learned martial arts.


    It''s not hard to guess. After all, if it''s really ordinary people, it''s OK for a few or ten people to deal with ordinary people. The stronger Ninja is not what those people can deal with. A strong elite can easily kill hundreds of ordinary people.


    "After the first exam, the candidates who have got the hot spring water will follow me to the location of the second exam."


    Yuzhi Boju looked at the dozens of people below without any expression. However, he was always in a state of fluster. In the first competition, 90% of the candidates were eliminated, which can be said to be the most severe one in the previous Zhongren exam.


    You know, this is only the first scene. There are also the second and the third. I''m afraid that after the exam, there will be about 10 people who can become tolerant.


    Obviously, in the final Middle School of tolerance, Muye''s examinees must occupy more than half. After the examination, I don''t know whether the people in the other five tolerance villages will protest.


    The exam is still going on, but the mind of Yi Shui Han is not on these examinees for a long time.


    "How can it be that the task is done? It''s really... "


    Yi shuihan muttered, his face full of oddities.


    On the third day of the first exam, the system suddenly informed itself that the rise of national skills had been completed.


    Originally, according to Yi shuihan''s idea, if this task was to be completed, it would have to wait a few months. After all, the collision between Chinese martial arts and Ninja has not yet started completely.


    I didn''t think it was so inexplicably completed.


    In this regard, Yi shuihan also asked the system, and the answer made him dumbfounded.


    According to the system words, because these days, the martial arts practitioners continue to attack the ninjas, leading to the general public''s awe of the martial arts practitioners is deepening, and finally gradually in everyone''s eyes, the status of Huaxia Shu is gradually approaching the ninja.


    After all, most of the people in this world are ordinary people. Of course, ordinary people here also include those who have learned Chinese skills but have not reached the level of wisdom. After years of development, basically 80% of the people have learned some Chinese skills, but they have learned them, and they have not.


    In the system of judgment, only those who have reached the level of Ming Jin are regarded as the martial arts of Chinese martial arts, while the others are ordinary people.


    "Yes! Often see a group of ninjas beaten by a group of martial arts and without the ability to fight back, naturally there will be ninjas. However, it''s not as good as the idea of martial arts. Fortunately, ninjas are all one to many. If all of them are beaten one on one by one, the status of ninjas will be even worse. "


    As for the future, it is impossible for the national martial arts practitioners to completely replace the ninjas, and then the Ninjas disappear like the Yin and Yang masters. After all, the Ninja''s Ninja is not comparable to the martial arts in some aspects. All kinds of applications in life also need these special ninja skills. In addition, there is no conflict between the learning of Ninja and the martial arts, and the decline of Ninja will not happen.


    In the future, it is more likely that the two systems of Chinese martial arts and Ninja arts coexist, just like soldiers and magicians in the fantasy world."It''s really tempting to win the 100% gold lottery!"


    Although the task is not completed as he thought, but it does not hinder Yi shuihan''s happiness, regardless of how it is completed, as long as the final task reward is obtained, everything is easy to say.


    It can be said that coming to this world, Yi shuihan has reaped the greatest benefits, a gold skill that can be extracted at any time, and its value is immeasurable.


    "You feel very happy today. What happened?"


    The compendium hand curiously looked at Yi shuihan. As a pillow person, she had a good understanding of Yi shuihan''s emotional changes. Of course, there was also Yi shuihan, which had no hidden relationship in front of her.


    "I''ve got something that will greatly enhance my strength." For the system, Yi shuihan didn''t tell the compendium, at least for the time being. Only when one day his strength is strong enough to expose the system will he completely confess.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in gangshou, but because there are so many possibilities in this world, and he knows the truth of his guilt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    What will greatly enhance our strength? Compendium hand heard Yi shuihan''s answer surprised, because the things to enhance strength are extremely precious, and Yi shuihan''s strength is far above her. Even Yi shuihan''s strength can be greatly improved, so the value of such things is too great.


    Although curious about what can make Yi shuihan greatly enhance his strength, the master of the gang is considerate and does not continue to ask. Since Yi shuihan doesn''t say that, naturally, he has his reason.


    "You haven''t gambled out for a while recently. Do you think you have quit gambling?"


    Yi shuihan suddenly said.


    When it comes to gambling, gang Shou''s face suddenly changed. When Yi shuihan thought he had said something wrong, he clapped his hands.


    "It''s all your fault. I''ve forgotten it. Now I can''t help it when you mention it. No, I have to gamble for ten days and a half months. I haven''t seen my God of gambling for such a long time. I''m afraid many people have forgotten me and have to come out of the mountain again."


    The gang hand side says, the expression on the face also becomes serious, as if gambling is a sacred thing.


    As for saying that she called herself the God of gambling, Yi shuihan said that she had heard enough to automatically replace the God of gamblers with big fat sheep.


    "You won''t stop me, will you? You know that''s all I have


    Compendium hand pitifully looks at Yi Shui Han, scatters Jiao.


    "Go ahead and come back when you have enough money. If you don''t have enough money, you can ask Dai for it. What we lack is no lack of money."


    Yi Shui''s expressionless wave on his cold face.


    "Baji"


    with the permission, the gangshou gave Yi shuihan a kiss, and then walked away quickly. Soon, he heard the gangshou shouting "maitedai".


    "Have you left?"


    In fact, Yi shuihan is deliberately supporting Gang Shou, because he is going to do some things these days.


    As for the fact that gangshou must lose a lot of money when he goes out, Yi shuihan doesn''t care at all. It''s not because he has a lot of money, but because most of the casinos that gangshou is going to go to have been bought by him secretly, belonging to his industry. The money of gangshou is only from left pocket to right pocket.


    Besides, he is really not short of money. Even if the chance of a real master is very small, he will not care if he loses money.


    As he said, what is lacking is not lack of money.


    Soon after gangshou left the wood leaf, Yi shuihan also moved. The first stop was the Research Institute of big snake pill.


    A few days ago, the replica of dragon blood finally achieved results, and there was one thing that made him a little concerned. There was a special person here, who seemed to appear out of thin air, and according to Da she wan, he had some strange abilities.


    The world is so big that if it''s just a strange ability, in fact Yi shuihan doesn''t care too much. The key is that this ability seems not to be a ninja system or a national skill system, but an unknown force that has never been discovered.


    "Not the natives of this world!"


    This is Yi shuihan''s first idea, so he will attach great importance to it and want to see it for himself.


    With the speed of easy water and cold, just a few breathing time, I came to the Research Institute of big snake pill from Muye, and soon saw the big snake pill.


    "Where is the strange man you said?" Yi shuihan asked at the first time.


    "Don''t you look at the duplicate dragon blood first?"


    Big snake pill was slightly stunned. He was a little strange about Yi shuihan''s behavior. After all, in his opinion, the replication of dragon blood was obviously still on top of that man.


    Speaking of it, the man is indeed mysterious. The first place he appeared was outside his own research institute. At that time, he was in a state of serious injury, which touched the trap and alerted him.


    Even if you can''t bear to be hurt, you can''t bear to be in a bad situation.


    "Dragon blood is not in a hurry, after all, so many years have come."


    "Yes, then follow me."


    Under the leadership of big snake pill, Yi shuihan came to the place where the experimental samples were stored in the Research Institute.


    Well, it''s similar to a prison, where there are various species, not limited to people.


    In the deepest of a separate cell, big snake pill stopped, we can see big snake pill for this sudden appearance of people or more attention, given a single room treatment.


    Opening the door, Yi shuihan saw a very big man with his eyes closed, his upper body bare and full of scars.


    "This is a tyrant


    There is no reason for Yi Shui Han to have such an idea, because if the temperament of a big man is really to be described, it is very appropriate to use overlord.


    Although Han closed his eyes, Yi shuihan could feel that he didn''t sleep, just didn''t want to open his eyes.


    It''s arrogance, or disregard for others.


    A little familiar! Yi shuihan looks at the big man''s face, constantly remembers, but finally looks like a flower in the mist, always separated by a layer, without a thorough meeting.But even so, Yi shuihan also made a judgment, should belong to the characters in the movies, TV dramas, games or anime he has seen.


    Yi shuihan looked at it quietly, and the big snake pill did not have any movement, and the big man was also motionless.


    All of a sudden, Yi shuihan found several special scars in front of the big man. Among the other scars, these scars are particularly conspicuous.


    That''s the mark left by seven fingers like holes arranged in a special and weird way.


    The Big Dipper At the same time, Yi shuihan finally remembered a name.


    Rao, known as the existence of the overlord of heaven, is a generation of boxing champion, belongs to the figure of Beidou Shenquan, inherits Beidou Shenquan, belongs to the opponent of the protagonist, the ultimate boss.


    This is a domineering figure with the sky as the target, and belongs to the overlord who dominates everything with absolute strength.


    When watching the Big Dipper magic boxing, in addition to the protagonist Kenjiro, Yi shuihan''s favorite is Rao, who is very interested in him.


    "Rao, the inheritor of Beidou magic boxing?"


    Although it is an inquiry, Yi shuihan is a positive expression.


    "Yes?"


    Originally the big man who closed his eyes opened his eyes in an instant, and his majesty shrouded the whole audience in an instant. It was really tyrannical.


    "I didn''t expect that someone else knew me here."


    Rao light mouth, look at easy water cold eyes full of surprise.


    Rao himself can be sure that he has come to a new and completely different world. He thought that he should not be known in this world, but he was called out of his background.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    "I''ve heard of your name for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here. You should not be here."


    Easy water cold words Rao naturally understand, after all, here is another world.


    You know him? Champion, Big Dipper, a kind of boxing? It''s the one he used at the time. Big snake pill at this time in the heart is very surprised, there are a lot of questions to ask, but in the end, still hold back.


    "I didn''t expect that after breaking the sky, there would be a black hole and sucked me in. Finally, I came here in a daze. You know what happened after that."


    Rao himself also felt very incredible. At that time, he was fighting with a big enemy. That battle can be said to be a complete disintegration. The original ruins of the city were directly reduced to nothingness by their fighting.


    During the fierce battle, Rao and the enemy were evenly matched. In the constant fighting, the fighting capacity of both sides was constantly growing, and their spirit and will were constantly changing. The fierce battle lasted for four days and four nights. Finally, the spirit of Rao and the enemy finally reached the peak, and an unknown change took place.


    But Rao only felt that he could really smash the sky with one punch, and then the evil enemy was in the air. Rao wielded the strongest punch in his life, and at the same time, he really broke the sky.


    There is a black hole, inexplicably came to this world.


    Different from Yi shuihan''s thought, although Rao was Rao in Beidou Shenquan, the trend of the world at that time seemed to deviate from the right path, and the level of strength was much stronger than that in Yi shuihan''s memory.


    Finally, Rao''s younger brother, Kenjiro, was not defeated by Rao. On the contrary, he was killed by Rao. Later, a stronger enemy appeared, which led to the fight on the right and the crossing.


    "I see. Is the smell of bronze expelled because it broke the tolerance limit of the world?" Yi shuihan guessed.


    The breath of Rao is completely different from that of black iron, which is so conspicuous in Yi shuihan''s eyes.


    it should be said that big snake pill is really lucky, but I''m afraid there is not one Rao in every ten, so it was caught by big snake pill.


    "Did you come the same way as I did?"


    Rao asked, but he was curious about Yi shuihan''s strength. He didn''t feel Yi shuihan''s strength. He seemed to be an ordinary person, but his intuition told him that Yi shuihan could not be an ordinary person.


    "Well, it should be a little different. Besides, I am not from the same place as you, so I know that you are also in the right place."


    Yi shuihan explained.


    Rao nodded slightly, his eyes flashed clearly, and he didn''t feel surprised. After all, he had passed through things. Why can''t other people!


    Rao doesn''t have much nostalgia for his original world. It is the end of the explosion of hot weapons, and he has no rivals. In the new world, he can have stronger opponents, see the power of other systems, and continue to become stronger.


    In fact, although Rao''s strength has not been fully recovered, it has also recovered to the extent that he can fight against big snake pill again. If he wants to leave, big snake pill may not be able to stop him, but Rao has just come to the world, and there is no place he wants to go, so he simply stays here.


    Rao''s original intention was to learn more about the world from big snake pill, especially what happened to the so-called ninja, when he recovered his strength.


    "Do you have any plans for the future? If not, you can stay with me for a while, and I can introduce you to the world


    Yi shuihan said very polite, in fact, although Rao''s strength is good, but Yi shuihan''s strength is stronger, and there is no need to be polite with Rao. It''s just in the good impression that was born when watching animation before, Yi shuihan will be so good at talking.


    "How strong are you in this world?"


    Rao asked, and a little more serious, the answer to this question concerns his future actions in the world.


    "It should be the strongest one. Well, the world may add up to make me a little more serious."


    Yi shuihan thought for a moment and said that he did not deliberately exaggerate or be modest. With his current strength, he is equivalent to half a step of silver. Maybe those weak silver will not be his opponent.


    All of us can rule the world. The colder water is the strongest in the world. To be more precise, if there is no stronger person in other world, he will be the strongest in the world.


    "Strongest?"


    Rao was surprised to see Yi shuihan. He didn''t expect such an answer. Although he couldn''t see the strength of Yi shuihan, he didn''t think that Yi shuihan was better than him.


    However, he did not lie. Rao, as a bully of the generation, naturally has his own set of ways to see people. Although it is not 100%, it is basically accurate.


    In addition to Yi shuihan, Rao also made a judgment from the reaction of big snake pill. When Yi shuihan said that he was the strongest, the expression of big snake pill did not change much. Obviously, the words of Yi shuihan should be more recognized."And what level do you think my strength is at?"


    Rao asked again.


    "Now you, there are no more than 10 people in the world who can beat you, and when you recover completely, no more than 5 people can defeat you."


    "Is that so?"


    Rao fell into silence, thinking about something.


    "I don''t have a place to go anyway. Just stay with you for a while."


    Rao said, suddenly broke out a very strong momentum.


    Click


    as soon as the hands are stretched, the handcuffs are directly broken and the fetters are also broken.


    Seeing this, big snake pill looks at Rao with disbelief. It''s something he specially uses to imprison special tasks. Even if he wants to break free, it''s impossible for the other party to break free. It means that the other side''s strength is far beyond himself.


    At this time, big snake pill thought of Yi shuihan''s evaluation of Rao, and was curious about who could beat the current Rao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "Big snake pill, do you mind letting him go?"


    Yi shuihan said with some ridicule.


    "Ha ha, if that''s what you mean." big snake pill can take it up and put it down. He knows that even if he doesn''t want to, he can''t stop it now. Let alone the attitude of easy water and cold, it''s still uncertain if we fight Rao again. Even more likely, he will lose.


    Of course, even if you can''t beat Rao, snake pill still believes that you can easily save your life.


    "I''ll make a good account of our account later."


    Rao looked at the snake ball and showed a smile, but the words he said were not so harmonious.


    "Anytime."


    Big snake pill does not show weakness. The snake pupil exudes a very dangerous breath, and the murderous spirit is released without reservation. However, if the opponent is Rao, the person who appears weak is him.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t speak when he looks at all this. After all, Rao is not wrong, and Yi shuihan is not afraid of Rao killing big snake pill. At most, it is big snake pill that suffers a little.


    Even if the real big snake pill is killed, it is not a big deal in this world that can be revived infinitely.


    The only thing that can really destroy the world is the body. The only way the soul can deal with is seal. There is no way to annihilate the soul.


    Of course, Yi shuihan is an exception, which can damage the soul. There are also gangshou and Yuzhi Boyu, who may harm the soul in the future.


    "Big snake pill Lord, easy water cold adult."


    Seeing Yi shuihan and his party, he first said hello, and finally looked at Rao. His eyes were full of surprise. I don''t know why the original prisoner appeared here in this manner.


    Da she Wan''s face did not change, but Dou knew that she was a little angry, so she didn''t ask questions.


    "Is this the copied dragon blood?"


    Yi shuihan looks at the liquid in the hand, expresses some suspicion, no matter how looks and the original version''s dissimilarity!


    "Yes, after experiments, this duplicate dragon blood has the same function as the real dragon blood in prolonging life and making snakes evolve."


    Speaking of his research, big snake pill head slightly up, very proud.


    It is true that big snake pill should be proud. He is the only one who can study dragon blood in the world.


    "Is it? I don''t know how much dragon blood there is now, whether it is difficult to make it. "


    Yi shuihan is asking whether dragon blood can be mass produced.


    "That''s all," big snake pill pointed to the side of the box, which was full of duplicate dragon blood. If you insist on saying something about it, there will be a meal.


    "As long as we have mastered the method of making, it''s not difficult to get the raw materials. We need some special things. Even my collection is only enough to make some more."


    Big snake pill said, while handing Yi shuihan a piece of paper full.


    "Ginseng, fire Moon Flower, dew leaf, stone dragon fruit..."


    A pile of raw materials, let Yi shuihan see, feel that big snake pill can copy dragon blood is really too difficult.


    "I will try my best to solve the problem of raw materials, and then you can just make them."


    Yi shuihan said with a big wave of his hand. He was also very happy in his heart. With this formula, he didn''t have to worry about dragon blood.


    Considering that he might have to make dragon blood directly in the future, Yi shuihan stayed in the Research Institute and watched the big snake pill make duplicate dragon blood. He didn''t leave with Rao until he learned how to make it.


    Yi shuihan did not return to the wood leaves, but the first time with Rao came to Loulan.


    If there is anything in ninja world that can attract the attention of Yi shuihan, the dragon vein is definitely a power that can pass through time. Even Yi shuihan is very curious.


    On the way to find the dragon vein, Yi shuihan also gave Rao science popularization about the development history of tolerance, and let Rao and some short sighted ninjas practice their hands, finally let Rao integrate into the world.


    Rao was very curious about chakra. He wanted to try to condense chakra, but he failed. At this time, Yi shuihan realized that chakra might be a unique product of the tolerance world, or unique to the divine tree.


    After all, chakra''s power was only owned by Huiye, who ate the divine tree at the beginning. Finally, Huiye''s two sons got chakra from her.


    The reason why the later people can have chakra is that the six immortals gave them chakra. The last generation spread the chakra. Later, over the years, people in the tolerance world have more or less inherited the chakra, so they can refine chakra.


    If you think about it, Ninja is sure to rely on blood to get to the top.


    Rao is not too disappointed that he can''t condense chakra. After all, what this man really cares about is his fist, Beidou Shenquan. All kinds of boxing techniques are not weaker than ninja in this world, but they are not so convenient.


    In Rao''s world, what motivates boxing is the energy similar to fighting spirit. Even in terms of internal information, the system of their world is stronger, but their aura is relatively thin. When he comes to this world, Rao finds that even if he does not practice, his fighting spirit is growing slowly, and his physique can be easily displayed.Rao is very confident and believes that as long as he is given a period of time, he will surely be able to stand on the top of the world again, and even he has taken Yi shuihan as his goal.


    Yi shuihan is aware of this, but he doesn''t care. Rao wants to surpass him. It''s impossible for him to blow.


    "It''s here. There''s nothing wrong with this feeling. It''s the location of the dragon vein."


    Yi shuihan could feel the strange power, which seemed to be a higher level of energy than Reiki, similar to the power of rules.


    "What to do next? To move its power through time and space


    Thinking that even after crossing, will soon come back, easy water cold made a decision, try.


    "Rao, there may be some strange things to happen next. Please pay attention."


    Regardless of Rao''s reaction, Yi shuihan began to trigger the Dragon veins.


    There was a strange wave in the dark, and the power of the dragon vein was awakened completely.


    Yi shuihan only felt as if he was separated from the world and was in a very special channel. Everything around him was constantly changing, time was chaotic, and the space was not clear. Everything was so magical.


    "It''s totally different from crossing through the system!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Suddenly, even the prepared Yi shuihan was frightened by the power of the dragon, let alone Rao.


    Even if it is a overlord, and also experienced the black hole through things, now is very flustered, no panic call out, is already good.


    "Through the past? Or the future? "


    In Yi shuihan''s original work, Naruto seems to go back to the past, and then another one comes from the future to the present by relying on the dragon vein. It seems that the role of the dragon vein tends to shuttle back to the time and space of the past.


    Can''t cross to the future, or is there any special reason?


    "Why, there are so many exits." Suddenly, Yi shuihan felt that the power of the Dragon veins began to calm down. Next, I went out, but I found many exits


    among these outlets, one of them was the largest, and basically all the other outlets were not one percent of its size.


    If Yi shuihan does not act, there is no doubt that he and Rao will go out the biggest exit.


    In the mind suddenly flashed a aura, Yi Shui Han is suddenly moved up.


    With all his might, he changed the direction of himself and Rao, and moved towards a hole that was enough for two people to pass through.


    "If I''m not wrong, those who use the dragon to travel through time and space can only go back to the past, I''m afraid it''s because they don''t have enough strength and can only passively go out from the biggest exit. Other exits may be different."


    Yi shuihan is also bold enough. Although his conjecture is probably correct, if one is wrong, what black hole is at the other end of the exit, in the universe, it will be a pit father.


    In the dense forest, the void suddenly fluctuated, and two people appeared.


    "Bang"


    "it seems that my luck is good."


    Ignoring Rao who fell from the air, Yi shuihan stood in the void and muttered to himself.


    Because the height is not too high, Rao''s clothes are only a little dirty, but people are not too big things. After the previous scene, Rao himself has not completely recovered himself, and he did not express surprise at Yi shuihan standing in the void.


    "Will this feeling return in two months?"


    Yi shuihan found his own difference. A strange force was entangled in him. With the passage of time, the power was constantly consumed. He immediately understood that when the power disappeared, it was time for him and Rao to return.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t have fun. I just don''t know what time point it is."


    After a short rest, they went in one direction.


    Perhaps it is just through the relationship between time and space, Yi shuihan found that his spatial ability seems to be limited, temporarily unable to use it well.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s the country of Poland, and it''s actually this time point."


    Yi shuihan''s guess came true. He and Rao didn''t go back to the past. What''s more, he didn''t go to the future.


    To be exact, this is more like a genuine world than the previous forbearance world, a Naruto without national skills and easy water cold.


    It''s very similar to the parallel universe of dragon ball! At a certain point in time, different results appear, so a new world is formed.


    "Whirlwind Naruto, not wave wind Naruto?"


    Looking at not far away that face of the sunshine of the youth, easy water cold emotion.


    "Look at their situation, it should be the mission of Poland. Don''t you cut and white again?"


    Yi shuihan thought about what he should do, and finally decided to go to the theatre with him.


    "Hello, big brother. What are you looking at me for?"


    Naruto from afar ran over, a pair of eyes staring at the old man Yi shuihan, as if this can see what the same.


    "How do you know I''m looking at you, maybe I''m looking at her?"


    Yi shuihan points to small cherry and says with a smile.


    "Is that so?"


    Naruto is confused. He has been trying to talk to Xiao Ying before, so they are very close. If Yi shuihan talks, it is possible.


    "Besides, I just look at it. It doesn''t matter."


    "Yes


    Naruto nodded and suddenly realized.


    "That, that, this uncle is your companion?"


    Pointing to the indifferent Rao, Naruto asked curiously.


    "Not bad!"


    Yi shuihan nodded to see what Naruto would say.


    "Can you introduce me to him?"


    Let me introduce you? Yi shuihan doesn''t know why he looks at Naruto. Naruto is so familiar with him. How can he introduce him to Rao here?


    When Yi shuihan didn''t know, Naruto said this because he felt that if he took the initiative to talk to Rao, he would not get a response. On the contrary, Yi shuihan gave him the feeling that he could talk freely.Naruto''s keen sense of Yi shuihan and Rao''s character essence.


    "He''s Rao. Well, he''s a better boxer than the shadow of fire."


    "More powerful than the shadow of fire? No way. Huoying is the most powerful. He can''t be stronger than Huoying, and how can a boxing master be better than a ninja? "


    Naruto immediately refuted, in his heart, the so-called fire shadow is basically recognized by all people, and then the strength of the world''s first existence.


    At this time, Rao looked at Naruto, with a strong sense of oppression, let Naruto stop in place.


    What is this? I feel like I can''t move at all and breathe


    Naruto is shocked. He is still facing such a thing for the first time. He has not seen that he will not be beheaded again, he has not felt the murderous spirit, and he does not understand what the real strong man is like.


    Naruto''s heart continues to accelerate the beat, sweat wet the whole body, the body also began to emit a trace of red chakra.


    It was under this pressure that they were not conscious and had a tendency to run wild.


    "Rao!"


    Yi shuihan suddenly called, Rao looked away.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Whoa Whew "


    Naruto gasped for breath. He felt that he was almost suffocated to death.


    "Naruto, what''s wrong with you?"


    Kakashi found Naruto wrong, rushed over to protect Naruto behind, vigilant looking at Yi shuihan and Rao.


    Sakura and Sasuke also come, surprised to see Naruto, do not understand what happened, they and Rao level difference is too far, can not understand is normal.


    It''s just a look. How can it be so terrible.


    "I don''t know how strong the fire shadow is, but kungfu is no weaker than ninja."


    Rao''s voice sounded faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Rao''s words on the side of Yi shuihan is very agree, and even can be said that boxing in Yi Shui cold heart is better than the ninja who uses ninja.


    Boxing is basically available in the whole world. Even in the end of the law era, there are still people who use boxing, and only Ninja can use ninja.


    The users of boxing can also be ninja, but Ninja doesn''t necessarily need boxing.


    The wider the scope of application, the more extensive and profound. The promotion of boxing can be aura, fighting spirit, and even will. What about ninja? Only by chakra.


    "The strong!"


    Kakashi looked at Rao and didn''t dare to underestimate him. He felt that even three generations of adults could not compare with Rao.


    Maybe he is not weaker than the shadow of fire. He calls himself a boxer. Is he a fighter inspired by chakra, similar to the warrior of iron country?


    "In the lower Kakashi, they are their teachers. I don''t know you are..."


    Kakashi''s tone is more friendly, because he can''t see Rao and doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    However, Rao didn''t return to Kakashi. The reason why he spoke before was just to show that boxing is not weak. In his eyes, I''m afraid that only Yi shuihan can enter his eyes, which is worthy of his attention. Other people are just dispensable to him.


    Rao''s strength is almost restored now. It''s a matter of waving to deal with kakashina. The gap is just like human and ant.


    Will people care about ants'' mood?


    So Kakashi became a little embarrassed. Fortunately, he was wearing a mask, but he didn''t see it.


    "Mr. Kakashi, I know his name. He''s Rao. This big brother is..."


    Naruto nerve is worthy of a big bar, so quickly recovered, although looking at Rao, there is still a trace of fear.


    "Easy water and cold."


    Yi shuihan vomited out his name, and then continued, "you should be the ninja of Muye?"


    "How do you know?"


    Naruto asked in surprise.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t speak, his eyes are fixed on the forehead of Naruto.


    "Anyone who has a little common sense will know it! Naruto, you idiot


    Sakura a head of black line said, one side of Sasuke is also slightly twitch. Twitch.


    "That''s it! Hehe Naruto giggled and didn''t care.


    "You look like you''re on a mission, aren''t you? I wonder if you can tell me


    Yi shuihan asked casually.


    In addition to Naruto, Kakashi and his colleagues were on guard. After all, it was only the first time they met that they suddenly asked others about their tasks. It was not appropriate.


    "Yes, this is my first village mission, or a C-level mission! The task is to escort the old man over there to his home. " Naruto said carelessly that it was too late for Kakashi to stop it.


    "Well! Then you have to be careful. If I''m not wrong, you may not be killed again


    "No more chopping?" Kakashi was very familiar with the name. After a moment, he exclaimed, "is it the treason of Wuren, and the ghost man with the beheading sword will not behead Taodi again?"


    "Mr. Kakashi, is it very powerful not to kill again?"


    Naruto asked curiously. He didn''t know who the so-called "no more chopping" was at all. He even had some expectations in his heart that he would not be beheaded again. Then he performed well. He did not encounter any danger along the way. He was very bored for a long time.


    In addition to Naruto, Sasuke is also eager to try the expression, only Sakura some worry, but in front of Sasuke dare not show.


    "If teacher Kakashi is there, there should be no problem." Sakura comforts herself.


    "Why do we not cut again when we meet? Is it..."


    Kakashi thought of the initiator of the mission and looked at the old man not far away.


    "Mr. dazner, I wonder if you have anything to hide from the mission? You should know that if the situation of the task is different from that described in the published task, we have the right to abandon the task. "


    To tell you the truth, Kakashi wants to give up the task. It''s not because he is afraid that he will not cut again, but because if there are ninjas at this level, he is worried that he can''t protect Naruto, especially Naruto, who is the pillar force of Jiuwei people in the village.


    As an experienced elite Shangren, Kakashi is not the kind of person who is easy to talk to strangers, but this time even he did not find out. In his heart, he never suspected that Yi shuihan would lie.


    Under kakashillo''s sharp eyes, danaz was a little panicked. He didn''t know what to cut again, but he did make a false report of the mission. It was because he had no more money and could only pay the B-level task reward.


    At this time, even Naruto realized the seriousness of the problem and looked at danaz seriously, waiting for the other party''s reply.


    "Ah," danaz sighed, and then told the truth. How pitiful was the plight of Bozhi. Finally, it gave the impression that if Naruto and Naruto left, they would become sinners of a country, as if Naruto could not save their lives in the face of death.It has to be said that darnatz''s words, although exaggerated, are not nearly there, and those with a little conscience will sympathize with their experiences.


    "Teacher kakassi, I decided that this task will continue and I must help them build the bridge successfully." The songman said with a warm blood.


    "Help, Sakura, how about you?"


    Kakasi ignored the songwriter and asked two other ideas.


    "Since the task has been accepted, it should not be abandoned halfway, and I agree that the task will continue." Help cool ways.


    "I I''m the same. " Xiaoying originally wanted to say that he gave up the task and went back, but did not want to be looked down by the help of help, so she had to reluctantly agree.


    All three students agreed that kakassi, a teacher, was silent, and he didn''t want to take risks, but now he is not willing to say that he would give up his task.


    "Now that''s the case, the task continues."


    Only hope that the strong of the enemy will not be chopped again. If it is not, we have to use the kaleidoscope.


    Danaz was relieved to see kakasi not give up his mission, but his eyes were not so friendly. After all, if it wasn''t easy to cold, he would not have to be so worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    "If I can, I''d like to go with you." Yi shuihan ignored danaz and suddenly said to Kakashi.


    Suddenly, such as the request, let Kakashi some unprepared, completely do not understand easy water cold is want to do.


    It must be impossible to agree immediately, even though Kakashi is thinking about how to refuse.


    "Don''t get me wrong. In fact, I have a plan to go to Muye recently. You are the ninja of Muye. I think it would be better if I went with you."


    Easy water cold words let the West color of the card ease a lot, understand the intention of easy water cold.


    As the biggest Ninja force on the surface, Muye is the gatekeeper of the two Zhongren, which is to prevent the infiltration of spies. Even the Ninjas in the same village that we know need to be checked.


    When foreigners go to Muye, they have to go through a series of procedures, which is very troublesome. If you have the guarantee of Kakashi, you can avoid most of the trouble, which is quite convenient.


    Kakashi hesitated, after all, the other side is not malicious, the reason is reasonable, he is not good to directly refuse.


    Of course, in fact, Kakashi can directly prove Yi shuihan, which can achieve the same effect. However, Kakashi does not fully believe in Yi shuihan at present and naturally will not do so.


    "Of course, we will help you along the way if necessary. For example, if you don''t cut it off, the one next to me can help you out."


    Yi shuihan''s words faintly point out that his side is also powerful, if you refuse, how things will not know.


    "All right! You can come with us. " Kakashi finally compromised.


    Kakashi has compromised, and the rest of us have no opinion.


    All the way, I was in trouble.


    There were two obvious puddles in the middle of the road.


    This kind of low-level camouflage, Kakashi saw through at a glance, but he didn''t say it. He wanted to see Naruto''s reaction and test them.


    It''s about to pass through the puddle, and the two hidden zhonglongtao are about to stage a good play of assassination.


    In the moment when the figure of tolerance appears, Rao moves. Only Yi shuihan can see his action clearly.


    When the two bear to kill Kakashi, Rao respectively in a hole of two people slightly, and then originally and Yi shuihan have been behind the crowd, very suddenly to the front position.


    "The first one!"


    The sound of Yin measurement sounded. The weapon was close to Kakashi. Kakashi was killed and fell into a pool of blood.


    "Miss Kakashi."


    The second target is Naruto, Naruto has not yet responded, staring at all this, his face irresistible to show fear.


    Sasuke easily and the tolerance of a fight, save Naruto, began to kill.


    At this time, however, Rao''s voice sounded softly.


    "Beidou instant killing finger"


    as Rao''s voice just dropped, the two Zhongren''s heads began to wriggle and began to swell. The two Zhongren, who did not know why, cried out in horror.


    "Ah, don''t No


    All the weapons are lost. I want to stop the brain from changing, but it has no effect.


    "Bang"


    "bang"


    the two tolerant heads were like a watermelon which was broken by a stick, and then two headless corpses fell on the ground, blood and brain flower, flying everywhere.


    "Ah..."


    Sakura screamed, Naruto also screamed, even Sasuke saw this scene is also pale, want to vomit.


    "Why do you kill people so cruelly?"


    Easy water cold some speechless said.


    Of course, it''s really cool to say that Beidou Shenquan is really cool. If you hit your opponent and the opponent wants to attack, you say again that you are dead, and then the opponent hangs up inexplicably.


    It''s just that after killing people and looking at the wreckage, it''s really disgusting.


    However, Rao didn''t seem to care. Looking at all this coldly, he could not have done anything, but he didn''t want to have any accident. The most important thing is that with him, there are still people who are engaged in assassination under his nose, which makes him feel that the other party has insulted him.


    Yi shuihan''s words, let the public react that all this is done by Rao, and suddenly Naruto, they are shocked to look at Rao.


    They didn''t notice Rao''s actions from the beginning to the end. This kind of killing method is too shocking.


    "Gollum!"


    Naruto''s larynx wriggles, and his eyes toward Rao are rather frightened. It''s too much pressure to stay with someone who takes your life and you can''t find it.


    "It''s so strong. If I''m so strong, I can kill that guy..." Sasuke looked at Rao feverishly, and had a different idea in his heart.


    "What a terrible fellow, what to do? I''m not comfortable with him." Sakura''s face is expressionless, but inside her heart, she has already turned upside down."I''m sorry, I didn''t expect him to do it for nothing."


    Yi shuihan said to Kakashi, who had come out from behind the tree on one side.


    "It doesn''t matter. My purpose has probably been achieved."


    Where Kakashi dares to blame, and Rao''s action is to help them, there is no mistake at all.


    The most important thing is that Kakashi is also more awed by Rao''s strange killing methods. He is also a character who has been on the battlefield. He has experienced many battles, large and small, but it is the first time that he has seen such a strange situation.


    Kakashi felt that if the two were replaced by him, I''m afraid it would be the same end. If Rao wanted to, he would not even have the opportunity to use the wheel eye.


    Danaz, the only ordinary man, was stunned to the ground at this time. This bloody scene was beyond his endurance.


    "Naruto, you let me down. As a ninja, you should always be alert. Do you forget what you learned in school?"


    After a little calming down, Kakashi scolded Naruto.


    "I..."


    Naruto was scolded and lowered his head. In retrospect, he is also very ashamed. Compared with Sasuke''s indignant counterattack and Sakura''s protection of danaz, he is like a fool standing there, completely unaware of what to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "Waste."


    Sasuke this time also in the side mending knife, although small cherry did not say anything, but Naruto seems to feel small cherry that disdainful eyes.


    "Damn it."


    Crying in his heart, Naruto''s head was filled with blood. He took out a bitter nothingness and stabbed it at his other hand.


    Self mutilation Mingzhi, this is to stimulate the halo of the protagonist, henceforth against the rhythm of the sky!


    However, Naruto''s behavior did not succeed because a man grabbed his hand.


    Cazou, not even this one, is unexpected.


    "What the hell?"


    Even Yi shuihan was stunned, staring at Rao holding Naruto''s hand, his brain was in disorder.


    "Uncle, you..."


    Naruto complex looking at Rao, heart rose a trace of warmth.


    Look, even his friends who are close to him didn''t come and stop him. Instead, he was an outsider, Rao, who didn''t want to see himself hurt himself.


    What does that mean? It shows Rao''s concern for himself and his identification.


    "Don''t be sentimental. I just don''t want to delay the healing time for you."


    Naruto will look at Rao with tears in his eyes. Rao''s words completely put Naruto into hell from heaven, while others are petrified.


    It turns out that Because of this reason.


    Kakashi looked at Naruto with dull eyes, and finally thought that it was his teacher''s child after all. He comforted him by saying, "what the teacher said just now is a little heavy. After all, it''s only the first time. You have bad talent and weak will. If you work hard in the future, you can still become a ninja like sasuku."


    It''s just this saying, clearly want to make Naruto feel better, but it has the opposite effect, let Naruto more and more sad.


    What is bad talent, will is not firm.


    I recognize that talent is not good, but my will is not firm. I will never admit it.


    Naruto thought of his class, when others are playing, his own training alone, eyes become firm.


    "If there is another time, I must do what a ninja should do. I want to surpass the fire shadow of all ages. How can I lose to Sasuke?"


    Naruto is an optimist in the end, and soon firm his mind.


    "Mr. Kakashi, what''s next?"


    Sakura looked at danaz on the ground and asked.


    "Well," he said to Naruto, "Naruto, put danaz on your back, and we''ll keep on going."


    "Why me?"


    "Who called your performance the worst."


    "I see, hateful."


    Naruto does not open the back, but also did not say anything.


    In the end, a ninja, even worse, is much better than ordinary people, especially because of the nine tails in Naruto''s body, his recovery power is very fast, so carrying a person on his back has no effect on him.


    After experiencing the first wave of sneak attack, Naruto and their spirit are very serious and tense. A little wind and grass will make them nervous.


    Only Yi shuihan and Rao are still their own way, without a bit of tension, the rest, even Kakashi, is no longer at the beginning of leisure.


    We all know that after the two tolerance, they must encounter a more powerful enemy, perhaps not to kill again.


    And if you don''t cut, even Kakashi can''t ignore the existence. If you are not careful, it''s possible to capsize.


    In a dark room,


    a man with a white bandage and a big knife similar to his body on his back, quietly looks at a man who is more than a woman below.


    "So they failed. It''s rubbish. I have to do it myself."


    "Please don''t be careless if you don''t cut off the adults again. According to the scene, they were killed without any resistance, and the strength of the enemy is far more than that of tolerance."


    "So what, who am I afraid of if I don''t cut it?"


    Suddenly stood up, strode to the door, and the youth behind one step, followed closely.


    "Why the fog? It was fine just now


    Naruto confused said, at this time danaz has been awake, did not continue on his back.


    "Be careful, everyone. This fog is not normal."


    Kakashi took out the bitterness, and immediately appeared at the front of the alert.


    "Is it "


    when Kakashi said this, other people responded and posed one after another. Naruto''s eyes widened to find the enemy, and then showed his hand.


    The fog is getting thicker and thicker


    Just a moment later, the visibility was less than one meter, and the visibility continued to decline.


    Panic, uneasiness, began to be born in Naruto, their bodies stretched very straight, in a state of extreme tension."There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s a silent killing technique. If you don''t kill people, you can''t be so leisurely." Kakashi''s left hand slowly raised, and then pushed his forehead upward, revealing his blocked eyes.


    "It turned out to be a copy of the Ninja Kakashi. No wonder my two men will come back in vain."


    The voices from all directions make it difficult to distinguish the position of the enemy.


    "Shulunyan" Sasuke saw Kakashi''s eyes and exclaimed in surprise. He was surprised how a person who was not a member of the yuzhibo clan could have a blood inheritance limit belonging to the yuzhibo clan.


    "It''s a friend''s thing." noting Sasuke''s eyes, Kakashi explained, "whatever happens, give priority to Mr. danaz''s safety."


    Kakashi is ready for World War I.


    "We have said before that if we don''t chop again, we can help solve it. Now is the time."


    The sound of Yi Shui Han is transmitted through the fog.


    Kakashi a meal, eyes flash a surprise, for Rao''s strength, before Rao killed two ninjas, he no longer doubt.


    "I don''t know what he will do."


    I don''t know it''s Kakashi. Others are also curious about what Rao is going to do next.


    "It''s very bossy."


    Rao from the rear said a word of dissatisfaction, but still began to move.


    He slowly walked forward, with a step out, an unspeakable momentum suddenly burst out, with him as the center, suddenly blowing a gust of wind.


    "Huhoo"


    the fog can be seen to be blown away by the naked eye under the strong wind. After a few breathes, the fog disappears and no trace is found. We can also see the man tens of meters away.


    No more look at Rao in horror, although there is no fight, but feel a crisis of life and death diffuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Take the beheader out of your back and face Rao. It seems to make you feel better.


    "Barehanded?"


    Rao is very simple to wear. You can see at a glance that he does not carry any weapons. According to the law, such a person should be the least dangerous in the world. After all, in this ninja world, besides ninjas and samurai, they can also take out their hands.


    Samurai must carry a sword. Their accomplishments are closely related to the sword. If a ninja, even a ninja who only knows body and art, will bring weapons. For example, if he has no pain, he is afraid to go out.


    "Is it some kind of special blood inheritance limit?"


    I can''t help but think no more, because only this answer can explain why the person in front of me will give me so much pressure.


    "Name it?"


    Don''t cut again roar at Rao, the voice is loud and bright, but there is some suspicion that the confidence is insufficient.


    If you don''t take a small notebook with you, you can record the strong men in the tolerance world, including Kakashi, the ninja. Obviously, Rao also has the qualification to record, but whether he can write down Rao''s name or not depends on whether he can survive today.


    "No one who is going to die should remember my name." Rao''s face was expressionless, and even his eyes were a little loose. He did not regard it as an opponent, and that he would kill him in his eyes. He couldn''t even think of saying more words.


    "Big talk" is so despised that he can''t help but get angry if he doesn''t cut it. "I''ve lived to this day, there are not more than a thousand people who have died in my hands. I''ve never met such a arrogant person as you, and it''s the first time I''ve met one."


    The knife thrust into the side of the ground, no longer cut the rapid seal.


    "The art of water escape and water dragon bomb"


    a ten meter long water dragon roared at Rao with terrible authority, trying to submerge him and kill him.


    "How wonderful!"


    Naruto, who had seen this kind of Ninja, immediately exclaimed. Xiao Ying on one side was also shocked. Only sasuku had seen many brothers release Ninja as a child, which was better.


    Kakashi''s eye of writing wheel tightly locked on Rao. He didn''t think Rao would be defeated because of a water dragon bomb. He wanted to see how Rao would fight in the end, and even more wanted to know whether he could not see Rao''s actions clearly when he was writing wheel eyes.


    Raise your hand, wave your fist, then calm down.


    The water dragon, which is regarded as a high-level ninja in Shangren, is blown away.


    Rao''s action is so simple that anyone can do it, but not everyone is Rao. If others do this, they may be killed by water cannon.


    "The art of water escaping the great waterfall"


    it''s also vigilant if you don''t cut it again. You don''t want to give Rao a little reaction time when you use the water dragon bomb and then use the technique of the great waterfall.


    A small waterfall appeared out of thin air and rolled over with a great momentum.


    Flying down 3000 feet, it was quite shocking.


    Hundreds of tons of pressure, enough to crush people into foam.


    "Beidou Shenglong kick."


    Rao sank slightly and then kicked up at a very high speed. When the waterfall came, his foot just hit it.


    At this moment, the whole waterfall seems to have become a whole, gravity has lost its effect, and the waterfall was kicked directly by Rao.


    There is a faint roar of the dragon in the void, frightening the soul.


    "How can it be, waterfall, waterfall has been kicked away!"


    "Is this still human?"


    "Tell me, it''s not true."


    One punch and one leg will make the two unique moves of Ninja that do not cut fail again, which is beyond the imagination of not cutting again.


    Before today, if someone said that Ninjutsu could be directly scattered by fists, kicked off, and not chopped, they would never believe it.


    Now don''t cut the letter, there are such monsters.


    If you don''t cut it, your heart is trembling. NIMA, such a strong man, won''t he be bombarded with a blow even with no residue left.


    Compared with the water dragon and waterfall, my body seems to be fragile.


    Holding the beheading dagger and not beheading, I feel no sense of security at all.


    "Bai, I hope you don''t show up." Do not cut the heart of the secret Road, and then go forward to Rao.


    The idea of running away was not unheard of, but he knew that running must not run away. Instead, he would die faster.


    In the eyes of Rao, there is a little less contempt in Rao''s eyes. A man who dares to fight for his life is more or less worth another look.


    However, the change of Rao''s attitude is a bad thing for him not to cut again, which means that Rao will put more strength to fight him, and there will be more pressure on him not to do so.


    Ninja can walk on the water. Chakra can control it well. Fighting on the water is very easy. This is very difficult for other systems, such as martial arts.


    Although Rao is powerful, he seldom fights on water, or he has little experience in this field before.Rao couldn''t fight on the water before he came to the tolerant world. The reason why Rao can stand on the water is also the ability that he mastered only recently when he came to the world. He is not proficient.


    The beheading sword is very flexible in the hands that don''t chop any more. It doesn''t look dull because of its huge size.


    A vertical cut, the big knife in the air across a white scar, accompanied by the sound of air being cut.


    "Since you don''t hide?" Looking at the fist that ran straight to his blade, he felt a moment''s consternation if he didn''t cut it again. His broadsword was not ordinary. Whether it was hardness or sharpness, it was far more than ordinary weapon. It was not too much to say that it was a magic weapon with blowing hair and breaking hair.


    "Since you want to die, I''m not polite."


    Strength again a few minutes, the blue veins on the hand all come out.


    "Nani!"


    There was no scene of a knife breaking his hand. Even Rao''s skin was not scratched. If you look carefully, you can see a small white mark.


    Of course, if you don''t chop, the power is still huge. You can see one or two from the huge water spray that erupts around them.


    "Your sign of death has begun to appear."


    Rao''s eyes look at no more chopping, but it seems that he has passed through the body that has not been cut again and saw other things.


    "Death sign?"


    If you don''t, you don''t understand the meaning of Rao''s words. You think Rao wants to distract him and concentrate more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    "This is the rhythm of the killer!"


    Do you want to rescue it? Yi shuihan is looking at the one hand printing no more, think about or did not move.


    "Bang"


    behind Rao, there is a Shuifen body that will not be cut again. The Shuifen body is holding a hand of bitter nothingness to take Rao''s throat. At the same time, I am ready at any time. As long as Rao shows a flaw, he will not cut a series of attacks.


    It has to be said that sometimes the body is really good to use, even if the strength is far less than itself, but with weapons, the attack power can not be ignored.


    With a light drink, Rao actually did not retreat but went forward. With the help of the reverse impact force, Rao pushed back easily without cutting again, and evaded his separate attack with the slightest loss.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Rao put out the signature posture of Beidou Shenquan. His fighting spirit erupted, and the whole person looked strange and full of holiness.


    The physical mental pressure can''t be maintained even if the body is not cut off. It takes much more power to move the body than usual.


    The heart exclaimed that it was not good, but only had time to block the knife in front of his body.


    In the next moment,


    hundreds of punches and seals, like a meteor, were smashed to the ground and never beheaded again.


    Most of the fists hit the beheader, and some directly hit the shoulder that never beheaded again.


    "Beidou baisplit fist"


    attacking can not even take a breath, but if you don''t cut it, you will feel that the breathing time is longer than any time.


    Beheaded sword, broken.


    Don''t cut a face pale, a pair of life soon.


    "It''s over."


    As for the result, Yi shuihan was not surprised. He also saw that Rao left a trace of strength at the last moment, so as not to let him not be killed on the spot.


    Even so, you can''t live without chopping. There are a lot of broken meridians in the body.


    If there is no accident, there will be a few hours of life if there is no accident. Rao should leave him to account for the future.


    Rao doesn''t know the existence of white, but he can see some from the eyes that don''t cut again. If there is no one who wants to protect, there won''t be that kind of eyes.


    This kind of look, Rao has seen countless times in his own original world, but their final outcome is to die in Rao''s hands.


    If you don''t cut, you can''t help but feel pain. At the moment when you are about to sink into the water, a figure flashed past and appeared behind him to help him up.


    "Don''t kill adults again! Don''t kill adults again!"


    White voice is quite anxious, eyes are more desperate.


    Now it''s no better than the original book. If you don''t cut the wound, you won''t be able to cure by self-cultivation. I''m afraid even if the gang leader comes now, he will at most guarantee that he will not be killed again, and even if he does not die, he will be doomed to become a disabled man.


    Obviously, even if gangshou is there, he will not help a rebellious man who has nothing to do with it.


    On the scene, there was a Yi shuihan who could not only save and not cut, but also leave no sequelae. However, Yi shuihan did not intend to make a move. Otherwise, he would not let Rao do it from the beginning.


    "Wait!"


    No more chopping, suddenly struggling to stand up and yelling at Rao.


    Rao stops and turns to see if he doesn''t cut again.


    "Can you take him in?"


    No more pointing to white.


    "If you don''t cut off the adults, what are you talking about? I''m your tool. It''s my responsibility not to protect you. If you die, I''ll die with you." Bai firmly said, he also really think so.


    Don''t cut, ignore the white, but look forward to Rao.


    "I''m just a passer-by in this world." Rao shook his head and refused to cut again.


    Not long after he came to this world, Yi shuihan told Rao that they would soon return to their original times. He even had no heart to think about it, not to mention that he himself did not want to agree.


    Rao''s words made his face worse. He looked at the white eyes with guilt.


    At the beginning, he was indeed Bai as a tool, but as he got along with each other, he did not know when. Bai had already transcended the concept of tool and became the same existence as his life.


    Even if you are going to die, you still hope Bai can live.


    "All right, keep going."


    "Don''t you care about them? They are enemies


    Naruto pointed to no more chopping and white, puzzled asked, because now is the first time to meet Bai, Naruto did not produce too much sympathy.


    Ninja school has long taught us how to deal with enemies.


    Kakashi looked at Rao and wondered if Rao would stop him if he went to wipe out the roots now.


    Before Rao''s attack, even if he opened the eye of writing wheel, he could only see a little shadow. He knew that if he didn''t chop it into himself, he could only get the same result. The strength of the other side was too strong to be a level at all.If he is the enemy, he can only take advantage of the enemy''s ignorance of the effect of divine power, and he will be killed once and only once.


    "No, it''s important."


    Kakashi said, also put away the bitterness, at the same time pull down the forehead, blocking his own writing wheel eye.


    "Interesting eyes, is that what Yi shuihan said about writing lunyan? It makes me feel a little bit threatened. "


    Rao quietly looked at Kakashi''s writing wheel eye, but in his heart he looked up at Kakashi. If Kakashi was just an ant in his eyes before, now Kakashi belongs to the existence of cat and dog at least.


    In addition to Kakashi, Rao also noticed Sasuke. There was no way for Sasuke to hide his fire. Heat, too obvious.


    The group set off again, and no one paid attention to it, and no one would ignore it.


    No more beheading and Bai''s fetters are worthy of admiration, but this does not erase their previous crimes. How many innocent people died in the hands of no longer beheading, and Bai as an accomplice is also responsible.


    Well, this is not the main reason. As long as Yi shuihan wants to save, everything is not a problem. The problem is that Yi shuihan doesn''t want to save, that''s all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    If we don''t do it again, we will never meet any other roadblocks along the way. Let''s look forward to the bright Naruto who is sullen.


    Naruto''s thinking circuit is very simple. If you don''t meet the enemy, you won''t have the chance to wash away the humiliation. It''s equivalent to being looked down upon by Sakura and Sasuke all the time.


    Sasuke is OK to say, still want to be looked down upon by small cherry all the time, Naruto expresses can''t accept.


    In fact, Sakura didn''t look up to him from the beginning. In other people''s eyes, in addition to Sasuke, Naruto was totally amorous.


    After staying for nearly half a month, Kakashi and his party started to meet Muye. During this period, cardo brought hundreds of people to make trouble, but all of them were solved easily.


    "Kakashi, you''re back."


    Zhongren chuyun, who guards the wooden leaf gate, greets Kakashi. Beside him, Zitie, who is also the guard, nods friendly.


    "I heard that you are carrying out a C-level escort mission, and now you are back. What happened on the way?"


    Asked Kakashi, checking their passes.


    "A little bit of trouble." Kakashi''s answer was somewhat absent-minded.


    It seems that Kakashi didn''t want to say more about it. Instead of continuing the topic, he pointed to Yi shuihan and Rao and asked, "are they with you?"


    Cloud and Zi iron did not see the details of Yi Shui Han and Rao, just thought they were two ordinary people. At most, Rao looked muscular.


    As for Rao, if he had been a few days earlier, they might have felt his domineering momentum. Now, after practicing, Rao can freely control his temperament and hide it. Naturally, he can not see through.


    Kakashi''s eyes flickered slightly, and finally nodded, "well, they met on the road. There should be no problem. You should register them."


    With the words of Kakashi, the cloud and the son of iron no longer difficult Rao and Yi shuihan, casually asked about the origin of the two people, and then released.


    "Ah, it''s better to go to your own village, eat Ramen today to celebrate the successful completion of the first class C character. Mr. Kakashi, do you want to join us


    Back in Akiba Naruto, the whole person is in a lot of mental state. Well, from intermittent mental illness to complete mental illness.


    Ever since I got psychosis, I''ve never been spirited again.


    "I won''t go. I''ll help you report the task. You can go." Kakashi pendulum.


    "I''ve been out for so long. I''m going home first." Sakura also refused.


    As for Sasuke, Naruto did not look at him.


    Separated from Naruto, Kakashi takes Yi shuihan and Rao straight to the fire shadow office.


    Ordinary people naturally don''t need fire shadow to ask in person, but Rao and Yi shuihan are obviously enough. The Yi River is so cold as like as two peas.


    sees the three generation of parallel worlds. It is very interesting to feel that Yi Shui and cold are so. Two people who are exactly alike have met themselves again.


    Kakashi first reported on the mission, and then briefly introduced Yi shuihan and Rao. In particular, he proposed that Rao easily beat and never cut again, and then he did not speak.


    "If we can get Kakashi''s approval, we are Muye''s friends. When we come to Muye, we will try our best to solve any problems we have." Fire shadow speak slowly, especially a pair of eyes full of sincerity, let people have a good impression.


    "We just heard about the prosperous wood leaves and wanted to see it. We will stay here for about a month. The only requirement is that we hope to be respected. What''s more, my friend has a disease that can''t be monitored. If we meet a watcher, it''s ok if we don''t find out. If we find out, he will fall into a mental state called surveillance rage syndrome If you don''t have enough surveillance, you''ll be killed. "


    Yi shuihan said solemnly, especially when Rao got sick.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that.


    Even Kakashi is also easy to water cold make a dull face, and the time with Rao is not short, he has never heard of Rao has this disease.


    Is it really OK to lie so seriously?


    The third generation is not a fool. From the reaction of Kakashi and Rao, Yi shuihan is lying. However, he also knows the meaning of Yi shuihan''s words, that is, it is better not to send people to monitor them, otherwise they will not be responsible for the death.


    It is impossible for three generations to agree to this requirement. After all, even the people brought by Kakashi can not prove that Yi shuihan and Rao are not really dangerous to the leaves.


    The third generation said with a smile, "as a guest of Muye, I won''t send anyone to watch. It''s just that there are special personnel in our village to inspect the village. Don''t worry, they''re not watchers. They''re just for the safety of the village. If this can''t be tolerated, I can only ask you to leave."


    "If it''s just a patrol, it won''t be staring at us all the time, will it? As long as it is not deliberately monitored, the problem should not be big. "Should not be big, that is, there are problems, easy water cold means that can''t get out of all depends on their mood.


    The third generation could not have heard the meaning of Yi shuihan''s words, but he still pretended to be satisfied and called a secret part to guide Yi shuihan.


    When Yi shuihan left, the faces of the three generations became serious.


    "Do you know their origin?"


    "I don''t know. We met them on the way, and then they followed us all the time. During this period, they were very peaceful."


    "It''s impossible to have no surveillance, but according to what you said, the strength of Rao is very strong. Ordinary people certainly can''t complete this task. Since the people are brought by you, please watch them these days."


    "It''s troublesome, but only for the time being."


    "What''s more, the endurance test is about to start recently. You can decide whether they want to take part in it or not."


    After communicating with Kakashi for nearly an hour, he let Kakashi go. However, after Kakashi left, Huoying told Tuan Zang about Yi shuihan and his situation.


    Knowing that yituangzang''s character, the three generations will send people to spy on them secretly. Even if there is a slight sign, they will attack Yi shuihan, but this is exactly what he wants to see.


    He wants to use the hand of Tuan Zang to try Rao and Yi shuihan''s strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    "What are we going to do next?"


    Rao sat on the sofa and adjusted his breathing at a special frequency.


    Not long ago, the two men followed the guide and strolled around the leaves of the trees. After the other side said some precautions, they left them in a nice looking residence. It is said that this place is specially prepared for the guests from outside the wood leaves.


    "If you don''t do anything, if you''re going to see a play, you''d better be a tourist."


    For easy water cold words, Rao does not buy no, light nod, is to understand.


    Don''t you just come to the theatre? Yi shuihan is not going to use the rest of his time to do something about the world.


    To be honest, Yi shuihan is more concerned about the power of entanglement in his body. He has tried to study it more than once, hoping to get even a little reaction, only to find that he is not really long Aotian, and the world is not all around him.


    The power he called the power of time did not respond to him, even though he was so devout.


    "Time is indeed one of the most mysterious forces in the world. It''s not easy to control. I''m afraid even gold is involved most, but it can''t be completely controlled."


    But it is this mystery that makes people more and more attractive.


    "So why are you here?"


    On the breakfast table, looking at Kakashi easy water cold face expressionless asked.


    Kakashi slightly looked at Yi shuihan and said feebly, "as your guarantor, I was sent to play with you."


    "Can you play happily?"


    "I don''t know if you''re happy or not, but I''m sure it won''t be."


    "If you''re not happy, go away."


    "No way."


    Easy water cold retreat, feet long on others, he can''t control each other how to walk, and this is the territory of the other party after all.


    Compared with easy water and cold, Rao is much more leisurely, for the emergence of Kakashi is only at the beginning of a look, and then directly ignored Kakashi.


    After a meal in a hurry, the three people went to the street again.


    "Where should we go next?" Yi Shui is cold and restless. He is very familiar with Muye. After all, he has lived in that world for so long.


    "Ding, you find the scene that meets the conditions, and then the task is generated..."


    the sound of the system rings out suddenly. You can''t prevent it. Yi shuihan is frightened and shakes. Kakashi and Rao look at him strangely.


    However, Yi shuihan did not have time to pay attention to the two people, but focused on the system.


    "I didn''t expect to be surprised. The more tasks, the better!"


    "Ding, the task has been generated. Please check it by yourself."


    Compared with other people''s systems, the number of times the system releases tasks is relatively rare. However, relatively speaking, these rare tasks are basically high-quality tasks with better delivery and punishment. Compared with those tasks that are easily punished, it is better. I don''t know how much.


    : "as like as two peas, there are no parallels in the world. Even the parallel world has subtle differences. It looks at the whole world of wood leaves and finds out different places from the previous world."


    Task reward: calculated according to the number of different points found.


    ¡±


    is it really a fault? I''ve played with beauty, but it''s really the first time that I''ve found fault with reality.


    However, it is based on the completion of the task to calculate the reward, but there are some expectations!


    "Yo Xi, today''s goal is to make a tour of all the places in the leaves."


    Yi shuihan announced loudly.


    "It''s so refreshing all of a sudden." Kakashi accidentally looked at and before the state completely different Yi shuihan, do not understand what happened in this short moment.


    "Kakashi is leading the way."


    With a big wave of his hand, he is ready to start his own journey of finding fault.


    "Yes?"


    However, only a few steps away, we met the roadblock.


    "What can I do for you? Sasuke. "


    Kakashi thought Sasuke was looking for him.


    "Teacher Kakashi, my goal today is not you, but..."


    Sasuke looked at Rao, and his face became serious.


    "Please tell me how to be stronger."


    Sasuke kept bowing, as if Rao didn''t agree and he wouldn''t get up.


    "Sasuke." Kakashi looks at Sasuke with a complex complexion.


    As Sasuke''s mentor, Sasuke should have been looking for him to become stronger. Now Sasuke has turned to an outsider.


    Of course, this is because Rao is powerful, but it is more because Kakashi, as a tutor, has not taken the corresponding responsibility. He is just in a laissez faire state, clearly knows what Sasuke wants, but ignores it. Teaching him is just the most basic thing.In the original book, if Sasuke was not found to be taken in by big snake pill and didn''t teach Sasuke some real things, Sasuke would probably have defected. Kakashi said that he would not teach Sasuke a thousand birds.


    "I refuse."


    Rao answered very simply, without hesitation.


    As a descendant of Beidou Shenquan, although he is not orthodox, Rao is also a person who abides by the inheritance. He has his own way to choose the successor. It is ridiculous to make a good attitude to Sasuke and get his advice.


    If it is really so simple, there will not be only one person in a generation who can be called a descendant outside.


    Sasuke, who was rejected, trembled and was obviously shocked.


    "If I can make me stronger, I can promise you anything, as long as I can kill that man."


    Sasuke, who was blinded by hatred, has fallen into the extreme and will do anything to become stronger.


    "Sasuke, don''t make any more noise. I understand the mood you want to get stronger, but I can''t do that either..."


    Kakashi said that he didn''t know what to say. In short, he was very disappointed.


    "Interesting, what is the relationship between the man you want to kill and you?"


    Rao suddenly came to interest, asked such a sentence, in the eyes of some nostalgia, seems to have had a similar experience.


    "Brother, it''s my brother, Yuzhi Boju, he He killed all the people, including our father, and Mother, he''s a devil. "


    Sasuke said, gnashing his teeth.


    "Brother! You know what? I used to have two brothers


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "They''ve all fought against me, but I''m the one who won."


    Rao listened to Sasuke''s ears, but let Sasuke subconsciously Rao as a Yuzhi bozou general people, immediately hate looking at him.


    "Well, at this point, I have to stand up and say a word. After all, my relationship with the client is different."


    Easy water cold suddenly open mouth.


    "Well, I''m the master of Yuzhi Boju."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at him innocently.


    "Don''t you hear me? I said I was the master of Yuzhi Boju. "


    After a short silence,


    "no way, my brother has no master at all."


    Sasuke looks incredulous, and Kakashi is even more funny.


    Rao is the only one who thinks and speculates.


    "How can no one believe the truth these days?"


    Yi shuihan sighed that he was really yuzhibo''s master, and there was no fraud. It was just that this yuzhibo weasel was not the yuzhibo weasel here.


    "I don''t want to talk about the weasel''s character. I know his talent. If you don''t have a chance to win him, you''d better think about how to inherit the family and expand the family, so as not to destroy the family."


    This is also true!


    Sasuke is even the successor of Indra, but in addition to his identity, he is not as good as the weasel in terms of talent. If it was not for the weasel''s arrangement, it would be difficult to awaken the kaleidoscope.


    Only those who really understand love can make shulunyan gain more power after they lose their love. Unlike the weasel, Sasuke''s feelings are cold at all, so it is difficult to have love. The difficulty of awakening is far higher than that of the weasel.


    In addition to writing lunyan, Sasuke''s talent in other aspects is not as good as that of the weasel, and it is basically difficult to find a better place than the weasel.


    "You I can''t give up. "


    Sasuke angrily dropped a word and ran away with a black face.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll excuse you today."


    Kakashi is catching up.


    "Well, clean, let''s go on."


    "Do you really have an apprentice named Yuzhi Boju?"


    "Yes, I''ll introduce him to you when we get back."


    The task of finding fault officially begins. Yi shuihan turns into a famous detective. Basically, he has to go and have a look at anything suspicious.


    "If you want to talk about different places, it should be calculated here. How can there be no response? Explain the system to me."


    Yi shuihan came to the place where he had opened his own hot spring. He thought that such a big difference would be counted, but the result was beyond his expectation. There was no indication in the system, that is to say, he did not find a difference.


    "Ding, the host''s question is answered. The so-called difference refers to that if you don''t appear in the wood leaves, the changes you bring are not counted."


    Well, emotion is that I have a problem in examining questions. I have to test my reading comprehension whenever I have a task.


    "But in this way, things are in trouble? It seems that we can only use the most stupid way, not to let go of an inch. "


    At this time, Yi shuihan really regretted that he was not in the original world. He gave the wood leaf a deep scan and wrote down everything. Now there is a reference.


    Bewildered by the task reward, Yi shuihan is still willing to linger in the leaves. After visiting the streets and even the places where the garbage is put, Yi shuihan has become one of the people who know the most about wood leaves.


    "Even a spy can''t be as dedicated as I am!"


    Coming out of an alley, Yi shuihan murmured in a low voice. At this time, he was alone. Rao found an excuse to separate from him when he wanted to enter a female toilet.


    I''m very sorry for this. Rao doesn''t have that blessing! Women''s toilet, women''s bath, and hotel Pa. Pa. Pa. PA scene, each in Yi shuihan''s view is a good tourist attraction.


    Don''t get me wrong. Yi shuihan doesn''t have any strange ideas. He just looks at everything from the perspective of appreciation. In order to ensure the original flavor, he uses some small means to make the parties can''t see him, so that they can rest assured of their performance, right?


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, finding a different place..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi shuihan''s mind constantly rings the prompt tone, which makes Yi shuihan''s mood more and more beautiful.


    "However, the rest of the system is ignored. What is the difference?"


    Yi shuihan pointed to a particularly eye-catching prompt in front of him


    "the original world XXX cup was C, this world was e, which was two different points."


    "Find your own host."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence for a moment, Yi shuihan can only blame all this on the system error.


    "But a few more mistakes can be made."


    In order to make more mistakes in the system, Yi shuihan often meets a girl who looks at the other party''s cup at the first time, and becomes very obscene. Fortunately, he is more handsome. Even if he does so, it does not cause the siege of women, but the expression of shame in his eyes.Wood leaves are very big, especially in the Yi shuihan need to put everything into their own sight, it is even more difficult to finish.


    It took three days to finish the task.


    Fortunately, Kakashi did not appear again from that day on, otherwise the time would have to be extended.


    "System, submit task."


    "Ding, the task is being submitted..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ 68 different places have been found, and they are being confirmed... "


    Yi shuihan''s eyes continue to appear a piece of contrast photos, each time the change of the photo, there will be a green flash, seems to confirm what.


    After a moment, it is finally confirmed and entered the reward settlement.


    This time, the settlement was very fast, and the result was given in less than 2 breaths.


    "Once through an opportunity, one time to understand the law of time, practice point 680"


    "I know what it is to cross the opportunity and practice point, but what''s the ghost of this time law understanding opportunity?"


    Yi shuihan was a little excited, and the reward was beyond his expectation. It was not too little, but a little more. In fact, given 500 practice points for this task, Yi shuihan felt almost the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "The cultivation point is over 2000 years old. It''s not easy. It''s been many years since I came to this world. It''s really hard to earn money for practice point."


    Satisfied to see their 2330 practice point, easy water cold mouth slightly cocked up.


    A moment later, again focus on the so-called opportunity to understand the law of time.


    All along, the rewards given by the system are related to skills. Whether it''s the practice point, the fusion point, or the lucky draw, it''s all about the skills.


    Even if it is crossing, it can be attributed to a skill, which can be explained completely.


    But now the so-called opportunity to understand the rules of time is completely inconsistent with the painting style of the previous system, which makes Yi shuihan very curious. The system is against the weather.


    "How does understanding of the law of time work?"


    "With the help of the host''s body, the system will let the host use the skills related to the law of time once. In this process, the host''s insight and perception will be maximized. According to the calculation, the host has a probability of one in ten thousand to directly understand and display the skills, one thousandth probability to understand a trace of time law, and one percent probability to increase the affinity of time law. ¡±


    "what are the other probabilities?"


    "Nothing."


    It''s still skill! Finally, it is the original system, or the original function.


    "If I choose to use this opportunity now, what skills will I use?"


    "Ding, it is not recommended that the host use the opportunity immediately. Please use it in a safe environment. After performing the skills, the host will fall into a deep sleep for 3 days. The skills that will be displayed are not fixed, but the system time will be accelerated, the time will stop, the time will be reset and other skills will be randomly selected."


    I see. I have to work hard on my character!


    Even if you know that the possibility of harvest is low, but Yi shuihan is still very excited, after all, there is an idea is not, in case, in case of understanding it?


    After all, it''s still a little bit more likely than buying lottery tickets.


    The three-day sleep period still let Yi shuihan eliminate the rare opportunity to use it immediately. Although he is confident, as long as he arranges himself casually, basically no one can hurt him when he is sleeping.


    On the second day after the mission was completed, Kakashi appeared in Yi shuihan''s sight again, and even Yi shuihan felt surprised that Sasuke had come, as if everything had been false before.


    Of course, there are Naruto and Sakura together. Naruto is very happy to meet Yi shuihan again. Xiaoying is still looking at Sasuke most of the time.


    Deep poisoning is basically impossible to rescue.


    "I heard that the Zhongren exam is coming soon. Naruto, have you signed up?"


    "Tolerance test


    Naruto exclaimed, obviously surprised.


    "I haven''t told them about it yet, but as a tutor, I don''t recommend them to attend. It''s too early for them."


    They didn''t experience the battle with Bai again. Naruto and Sasuke didn''t grow up very well. Therefore, Kakashi didn''t plan to let them take the endurance test.


    "Why? Mr. Kakashi, I''m already very good. If I take part in the tolerance test, I''m sure I can pass and become the public. Let''s take part in it


    Naruto pitifully looked at Kakashi, a pair of you do not agree with me will pester you to agree.


    Sasuke is also looking forward to looking at Kakashi, Sakura a little hesitated, but also firm position.


    They don''t know the cruelty of the Zhongren test. They think it''s a kind of exam that doesn''t matter if they fail. However, if you tell them the benefits, Naruto will not change.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll arrange a test separately. If you all pass, I''ll allow you to take the exam. If not, I''ll talk about it next year."


    Kakashi finally compromised. Of course, the reason for this is that he knows that if he doesn''t step back, he may not be able to leave today.


    Kakashi didn''t think they could pass the test, so he didn''t care.


    Speaking of it, this test is not aimed at the three Naruto. As long as other candidates who want to participate in the tolerance test will have an internal test first. After all, the test is not a face project, not the number of participants, but the number of people who finally passed.


    "Yo Xi, I''m going to show all my strength to take the exam, so that everyone will be impressed." Naruto cheered himself, as if he thought of something and laughed happily.


    "Idiot."


    Sasuke cursed as usual.


    "I''m looking forward to your performance and I''ll go and cheer you on."


    Well, I didn''t look at the last exam, so I''ll make up for it this time. Yi shuihan thinks, especially in the best exam, the wood leaf collapse plan of big snake pill. Yi shuihan must have a good on-site observation."You can see my performance is good, but I want to be a man of fire shadow, and I will be tolerant."


    "I think there is something wrong with your words?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "If it was me, it would only say that I would become a man of five generations of fire shadow."


    "Why?"


    Because the five generations of fire shadow is the master of the five generations, I can be a man of five generations of fire shadow.


    Yi shuihan of course will not tell Naruto his true meaning, just laugh but not speak.


    "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll give you some tips. Who needs to learn?"


    "What kind of tricks, about poker?"


    The reason why Naruto would ask this is because Yi shuihan held a pair of cards in his hand, playing very smoothly. It was totally fancy playing method, which was very gorgeous.


    "No, it''s about fighting. Don''t look at me like this. I''m very strong."


    "Cut!"


    Naruto didn''t believe the saying of easy water cold, directly shook his head.


    "Can I learn?"


    Sasuke suddenly said that he did not know what psychology he was out of. In short, he had a subtle sense of expectation.


    "Of course, if you like."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Different from Naruto and Naruto, Rao knows the strength of Yi shuihan. Although he hasn''t officially dealt with him, Yi shuihan says that he is the strongest in the world, and Rao is more or less convinced.


    Because of this, when Yi shuihan wants to teach some fighting skills, Rao is interested. Although he doesn''t lick his face, he also pricks up his ears and gets ready to listen to Yi shuihan''s insights.


    In this way, all people no longer speak, looking at Yi shuihan, waiting for his speech.


    "Then I''ll start." Yi shuihan looked around several people and saw that everyone was not paying attention to himself, so he continued to speak with satisfaction.


    "in my opinion, the so-called battle can be divided into several situations. The first one is that the strength of the two sides is far from each other. No matter what method can be used to defeat the other party, I can only give it to you One suggestion is to run if you can; the second is to crush your strength. Your strength is far ahead of your opponent. I won''t say much about this. As long as you are not stupid and seize your own advantages, you will not lose. "


    "Today, I''m going to focus on the third one. When the strength is almost the same or there are not many differences, the first fight is not the beginning of the fight, but when you have this idea, it is actually the beginning."


    Speaking of this, Yi shuihan took a look at the expressions of the people and found that except Naruto''s blank face, other people have more or less got something


    "at the beginning of the battle, you need to pay attention to it. First of all, you can use other methods, such as words, such as momentum, to weaken many parties and take certain advantages. This is among the experts It is particularly important, because in the case of small differences in strength, any weak factor may be the key to determine the final victory or defeat


    "Of course, after all, the strength is almost the same. Even if the momentum is suppressed for a time, there is still a chance to turn defeat into victory. For example, if you can win by 100 points, then the momentum confrontation is about 10 points, and then the real battle begins."


    "There are three points you need to pay attention to. One is to match your physical strength reasonably. If you can''t use big moves, try not to use them as much as possible, because big moves are too wasteful of physical strength. Second, don''t open the cards first. The people who uncover the cards first will lose. Of course, if you have to uncover the cards, you must be surprised and try to ensure that you kill with one strike and don''t let the other party uncover the cards The opportunity. "


    "The third is that the depth of the battle must be obscure. Even if it can''t hold on, it must be tough. In this way, the other side will also have concerns, which may create opportunities for you."


    In fact, these things can be said as long as you think about them. Even Yi shuihan''s words are not as good as those of school teachers. However, because the speaker is Yi shuihan, it naturally has a magical power that people can listen to.


    "Before we talked about the general direction on the macro level, then we will talk about some specific skills, such as breathing back in the battle. Generally speaking, it is to quickly recover our strength in the battle."


    Finally said that Yi shuihan wants to talk about the most core thing, Yi shuihan how can just say a little empty talk? You have to bring out some dry goods.


    In fact, it is also a small skill that Yi shuihan idles and bored before. Its function is to speed up the recovery of chakra.


    "There are acupoints in the human body, which I believe you should all know. Then these acupoints have their own different functions, and some acupoints, after some special stimulation techniques, can produce some special effects, such as..."


    Yi shuihan said suddenly toward Naruto a little.


    "What are you doing?"


    Naruto yelled discontentedly. He felt a little pain in the spot.


    Others are also puzzled to see Yi shuihan, but the next moment they understand that Yi shuihan is not a move for no reason.


    "What''s the matter? Naruto, you... "


    In the eyes of everyone''s shock, Naruto''s body actually began to emerge a trace of blue chakras, and these chakras are still increasing.


    "Ah?"


    Naruto a face of confusion, constantly looking at his body.


    "How do you feel now?"


    Yi shuihan asked.


    "It''s as if chakra had been refined, and the whole person was full of power."


    "This is the little skill I said. As long as the acupoints are stimulated in a certain way, the body will automatically refine chakra in a short period of time without the need for their own concentration, so as to constantly supplement chakra in the battle."


    Yi shuihan''s words make Naruto and their several things dumbfounded, the body automatically extracts chakra, this kind of thing is simply against the sky.


    Rao is very receptive. After all, Beidou Shenquan uses acupoints to attack. He is an expert. He even knows some secret methods with similar effects.


    "How about it? Do you want to learn? "


    The answer is obvious. Naruto nods repeatedly. Sakura and Sasuke are eager. Although Kakashi doesn''t speak, the excitement in his eyes can''t be faked."Before that, I have to tell you some things. In fact, this technique also has some limitations, that is, overdraft. There are not so perfect things in the world. These chakras are not simply extra, but they are obtained by overdraft of the strength of the body. If you use it occasionally, you can only make up for it afterwards. If you use it frequently, it will not be a problem In the end, the body can''t stand it, and it will grow old in advance


    "What''s more, don''t try to use it to practice. The chakra inspired by this method can reach the amount you own at most. The more chakra will be automatically distributed out of the body, which is a waste."


    Easy water cold words a little extinguished the enthusiasm of everyone, but it is only a little, they are still very eager for this little skill.


    This is not a small skill, learned this, is comparable to a bloodstain limit or S-level ban.


    "I know you can''t wait, but I''m not going to teach you this tip right now because I''ve got a few tips to share with you."


    The first half of the sentence, let Naruto they were disappointed, the second half of the sentence is once again ignited the flame.


    Kakashi said that his heart had a little problem, one let him some can''t stand, actually still have.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Next, Yi shuihan once again talked about three things that were really only small skills in his opinion.


    After the release of Ninja, its power can be greatly increased. It is not a skill for perception of Ninja, but also a skill for temporarily closing pain.


    With the help of Yi shuihan, Naruto directly reached the upper normal level with the help of Yi shuihan, and divided into three perfect incarnations.


    Attention, this is not a shadow of the body, but a pure separation.


    Perception skills are even more wonderful, Naruto directly perceives everything within a kilometer, which makes him feel very novel.


    Finally, Naruto said that he had been lifted under a foot and had no reaction. If he had not found the swelling there, he would have thought that Yi shuihan was merciful.


    Half an hour later, Naruto three small, Kakashi, and even Rao are looking forward to Yi shuihan.


    Naruto they even, Rao also knelt down in front of Yi shuihan, let Yi shuihan quite proud.


    Rao mainly wants to learn the perception skills and breathing skills, breathing skills, recovery is not known as chakra, and fighting spirit.


    As for the increasing power of Ninja, he doesn''t need chakra, so it''s even more unnecessary to close the pain sense. According to Rao''s idea, if the pain is lost in the battle, what''s the meaning? That is, the pain will make his combat effectiveness explode!


    "Naruto? Although I have skills here, I suggest you choose one or two at most to practice. "


    "Why? If I learn it all, I will become stronger. "


    "You can ask Sasuke why?"


    Yi shuihan throws the question to Sasuke, because he finds that Sasuke seems to have understood his meaning.


    "Do you know why


    Naruto looks at Sasuke with a face full of stinky farts, and finally turns to Sakura for help.


    Small cherry slightly a Leng, immediately some hesitant way "can be because you are too stupid, can''t learn so much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naruto''s face suddenly collapsed, a face of resentment looking at small cherry, by his favorite small cherry so said, let him very no face.


    "No? I''m a genius who can even learn the high-level Ninja like Ying Fen Shen. I''m sure it''s hard for me to learn a few small skills, "Naruto said in a loud voice, but his words did not have any persuasion.


    "Don''t worry. If you really want to learn Naruto, you can certainly learn it. It may take a little more time." Easy water cold comfort way, the tone is a little strange.


    "I knew that I was a genius, ha ha ha..."


    After hearing the words of Yi Shui Han, Mingren immediately became proud.


    "If we all learn it, it will be about 10 years."


    It''s so timely to mend the knife suddenly.


    This time it was the turn of others to smile, especially Sakura. She was so arrogant that even Sasuke was silent.


    After laughing, Kakashi, as Naruto''s instructor, finally came out to brush the sense of existence. "It''s not that the more you know, the stronger you will be. First of all, if you are suitable for yourself, and the more you will know, the more energy you will have to spend in the future. Finally, if you spend a lot of time, there will be no good results. It''s better to study one or two and practice to the extreme, and then you will be really powerful."


    Don''t look at just a few small skills, Yi shuihan is so easy to use, and even can help others easily enter the state, but if you really want to learn it completely, the difficulty is no worse than mastering a forbidden skill.


    Kakashi''s words are really reasonable, and they are basically suitable for most people. After all, people''s energy is limited. Don''t think that you are a special one. You can spend the same time and get more results.


    Of course, this is not particularly applicable to Yi Shui Han. Without it, everything is possible.


    "I want to learn to breathe back and enhance ninja."


    Sasuke said to Yi shuihan a moment later.


    "Yes, take it."


    Yi shuihan takes a little appreciative look at Sasuke, then takes out his own prepared, small skills and small books, and gives Sasuke two small books.


    "I want to learn to breathe back and feel."


    Small cherry second mouth, easy water cold just lightly nod, immediately give her two small books.


    After all, Naruto also spoke, choosing Ninja to enhance and block pain. The reason why he didn''t choose to breathe back was that he felt that his chakra was a little more than that of Kakashi. After all, even the amount of chakra was far more than that of Kakashi, which basically reached the category of shadow level. It was just that these chakras could not be used to play their due power.


    As a tutor, Kakashi seemed embarrassed when he opened his mouth in front of his students, but he still asked Yi shuihan for some tips. There are only three kinds of skills: breath recovery, ninja enhancement, and perception.


    Finally, Rao made his own choice.


    "No one else has chosen to block pain. Even Sakura is not afraid of pain. Naruto, why did you choose this one?"Yi shuihan looks at Naruto with strange eyes.


    "I am not afraid of pain. The reason why I choose to close pain is that By the way, we ninjas are a small team of four. I have learned to block pain. I don''t have to use it on myself. I can help others in the future. "


    Naruto some insincere, covered up his real ideas.


    Even Yi shuihan feels a little strange. In his impression, Naruto is not afraid of pain!


    When they got what they wanted, they began to try it on the spot, watching and experimenting. All of a sudden, the scene became a small training ground.


    Kakashi and Rao are low-key. Although they have watched for a while, they are not so eager to practice.


    Yi shuihan, who was a little bored, simply took Kakashi and Rao to play cards, which was also a way to kill time. However, in order to make them more motivated, Yi shuihan said that they could ask him a little question about cultivation every time they won.


    Although even if not, directly to ask for advice, Yi shuihan will not generally refuse, but still rely on their own means to win the opportunity, let people more at ease is not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    At night, the wood leaves are very quiet, and the occasional calls of unknown insects and the sound of the wind blowing through the leaves are like a lullaby, which makes people sleepy.


    Yi shuihan''s room at this time ushered in an unexpected guest, two with a cat face mask in black quietly lurking in.


    The bitterness of the characteristics is not reflected in the moonlight. The cold front emits cold air, which makes the surrounding temperature drop a lot.


    "Well, what are you going to do? Hurry up! I''m still going to sleep? "


    The voice of discontent suddenly rang out, which immediately aroused the vigilance of the man in black.


    "Found."


    "What to do?"


    "Keep going!"


    Short communication, two uninvited guests with a very fast speed to easy water cold, without hesitation under the killer.


    Zhongren, or the kind of Zhongren who is proficient in killing and killing, can be regarded as the backbone of Muye. Yi shuihan directly identifies the identity of the two people and is the root member of Tuan Zang.


    "Why did you do it all of a sudden?" Yi shuihan is a little puzzled. When he looks back carefully, what he has done is very peaceful. He doesn''t let Tuan Zang go down to the killer directly.


    But do not understand to return to do not understand, in front of or to face, face to kill their own people, easy water cold can not have what good temper.


    The murderer should have the consciousness of being killed by the enemy.


    "Fighting cattle across the mountain."


    A light drink, a fist toward the air, and then two uninvited guests suddenly stopped moving, slowly fell to the ground, and looked very strange, as if because the people behind rushed too fast, stabbed the person in front of them to death.


    And the people behind them hit the knife of the people in front of them.


    "Perfect suicide scene, but it''s not a secret room killing!" Take a look at the open window, easy water cold some imperfect thought.


    At this time, a few crisp blasts were heard in Yi shuihan''s ear. He instantly realized that it was Rao''s killing voice next door, which obviously exploded the enemy.


    "It seems that there are more people on his side!" Dragging his chin, Yi shuihan looked at the two dead people on the ground, then got up, dressed and walked out of the door.


    Of course, it''s not to go to Rao''s, but to let the staff open a new room outside. As for the reason, of course, it''s because the original room doesn''t sleep well. I''m going to try another one.


    The staff member strange easy water cold reason, or to change the room, even did not go to the original room to have a look.


    The next day,


    everything was calm, as if those assassins had never appeared. Yi shuihan went to his original room to have a look, and found that the body had disappeared, and there was no flaw in it. It was obviously handled by professionals.


    "You went on sleeping in your room yesterday?"


    Yi shuihan looked at the calm some amazing Rao asked.


    "Not bad."


    Rao nodded, a little proud, a few dead people in the side of what, even if it is a dead pile, I will sleep to show you.


    "How big is your heart to be able to sleep in such a disgusting environment


    Originally is a praise words, to easy water cold mouth somehow changed the taste, let Rao how all feel wrong.


    "Are there any plans for today?"


    "Prepare to practice those little skills."


    "Oh, till tomorrow, I''ll take you to kill people today."


    "Kill who?"


    "Enemy!"


    When Yi shuihan and Rao walk toward the headquarters of root, Kakashi appears in front of them in time.


    "Where are you going?"


    Kakashi''s tone was a little heavy. It seemed that he had also learned some news.


    "Go and kill some people."


    Yi shuihan answered very simply, as if Kakashi asked whether he had eaten, and he answered that he had eaten, without any sense of disobedience.


    "Lord Huoying asked me to tell you that this matter is over and he will deal with it."


    It seems that considering the easy water cold mood, Kakashi then said, "don''t worry, this matter will give you a satisfactory answer."


    "You don''t have to worry about three generations of old people. We will deal with it ourselves. You have only two choices now. You can stop us and be killed, or you can do your own things without stopping us."


    Yi shuihan said, gave Rao a look, raoton on the release of the killing intention, shrouded Kakashi.


    Rao and Kakashi''s grade difference is still a little big, so Kakashi was directly made silent, dare not say another word.


    Looking at Yi shuihan and Rao''s back with complicated eyes, Kakashi thought for a while, and finally changed out a dark part to let him pass the message to the fire shadow, and then he followed him from a distance.


    "How do they know root''s headquarters?"


    There were some flukes, thinking that Yi shuihan and Rao didn''t know where the headquarters of the root was. However, as time went by, seeing that Yi shuihan and Rao were getting closer and closer, and there was no detour at all, Kakashi finally let go of the fluke."What are they going to do? Do you want to sneak in first, or... "


    Kakashi looked at the two men who had come to the gate of Gen''s headquarters, wondering.


    "Tuan Zang, if you don''t come out to meet the guests, your boxer has come to see you!"


    A shout, instantly detonated the whole scene, basically the whole wood leaf heard the call.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kakashi looked at the two people not far away, and the thunder was rolling in his heart.


    What kind of person is tuangcang? Kakashi knows it. He is an insidious and despicable person. In order to achieve his goal, he is a vicious man who will report his revenge by any means. However, he still has certain strength.


    Originally, Kakashi thought that things might not come to an end, and there was a chance for relaxation between them. In such a way, Tuan Zang and Yi shuihan completely broke their faces and never died.


    "Who is so bold! Dare to make trouble here. "


    "Dare to insult Tuan Zang and die."


    "Kill them."


    Like a barrel of hornet''s nest, groups of ninjas rushed out of the gate, and instantly locked Yi shuihan and killed them, without any hesitation.


    In the minds of those brainwashed by Tuan Zang, insulting Tuan Zang may have been a great sin, and death is not worth cherishing.


    Not only that, a strong momentum from the root burst out, and is still moving in the direction of easy water and cold.


    Huoying building, the third generation who has just received the news, is still thinking about how to solve the problem. Suddenly, he hears Yi shuihan''s cry and his face changes greatly. He rushes out without giving any explanation.


    "It''s all up to you."


    Yi shuihan said to Rao, holding his hands, planning to see the play.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    "Bad!"


    Looking at the upcoming battle, kakasi is worried, but the object of worry is not Rao and Yi Shui cold, but the people of the ninja.


    Sometimes the gap in strength is not made up by more people.


    And the next development is also proving kakasi''s idea. Rao fully explains what killing is like chicken slaughtering, one move, even one move is not used, and someone dies in his hand.


    "It''s not so easy to kill chickens, right?"


    Kakasi shocked to see the dead cross field not far away, a short moment of death of the people is nearly 100, and it seems that this is just the beginning.


    He should not have been planning to kill the root?


    This idea has been a life of scaring kakasi, but it is more and more like that.


    The hard-working members have been trained as dead men by the group. Otherwise, they have been killed for a long time. They dare to fight with Rao. However, even if so, their movements are far from the original.


    It is necessary to say that these roots of Ninja, one two put out are elite, each has its own unique advantages, and fighting quite calm, is the best task tool.


    If today''s not Rao, and other people, even a shadow level is also a never-ending, let alone big kill special kill.


    When Tuan Zang finally came to the scene with a gloomy face, the body of more than 200 people had been lying on the ground, and most of them were incomplete. It can be said that nearly half of the elite of the root were killed by Rao, which is enough to make the group feel sad.


    The only big brother with naked eyes in the group hiding seems to be out of his eyes, which looks quite frightening.


    Looking at the body, it is called a gas to hide it! Originally, he didn''t put Rao and Yi Shui cold in his heart at all, just because the three generations said that Yi Shui Han they didn''t want to monitor, so that the group Tibetan felt that it might be a bit of a problem. Simply let the following people go to them to clean up. He didn''t know how many times he had gone through it, and there was no problem before. He didn''t expect to face someone else''s face today.


    No matter what happened, tuanza did not want these. Now there is only one idea. Kill Rao and Yi shuihan, and revenge for his own men.


    "The Lord is finally here. It''s not easy to see you! "The group."


    Seeing the group, for this already killed once person easy water cold feeling some wonderful.


    "You see your men are very enthusiastic and welcome us with their blood. You are a real Lord. You are not authentic. You are not a stranger to the guests. Are you just some of them


    Yi Shui cold directly points out the bottom card of the group, and immediately frightens the group to hide a big jump.


    "How do you know that?"


    I was surprised to see Yi Shui cold, but the killing intention in my heart was more and more serious. This is the secret that few people even know in the root department. It was actually known by an outsider, which made him wonder if there were any traitors.


    Even if the group can not think of the truth, the root he has cultivated will betray him. It is really difficult for him to believe it.


    It is necessary to know that all the root people are not only brainwashed by him, but also have his unique mantra. As long as he is urged, he will die whoever dies.


    The dual insurance of spirit and body, this kind of control means is indeed worth all.


    Even Yi Shui Han has to admire a little, the ability of group hiding is really good, otherwise, it will not make a root, in some way, it is not much worse than the dark part.


    "Rao, you''d better pay attention to his other eye, and if it''s right with that one, I don''t know if you''re going to survive." Yi Shui Han suddenly said to Rao.


    Other gods are useless to him, but Rao is not necessarily. Even Yi Shui Han doesn''t know if the Tuan Zang really made other gods to Rao, whether he can control Rao.


    As for the forbidden operation, Yi shuihan believes that Rao will not capsize even if he doesn''t say it.


    "Eyes?"


    Rao has a little interest in writing round eyes. He has heard Yi Shui Han say that he is curious about this kind of magical eyes, especially those magic pupils.


    Rao did not care about the group before. Now, after the mention of Yi Shui Han, he is very happy.


    "Give you an opportunity to use the ability of your eyes, and don''t leave regrets." Rao suddenly told tuanza that he was very confident in himself and did not think that he could beat himself with only one eye.


    Who is he? He is a champion who dare to fight against heaven, Rao. If he loses in one eye, he is better to die.


    Even Yi Shui Han did not realize that it was his words that Rao was sure to pay attention to the use of other gods by the regiment.


    "You''ll regret it."


    The group hide is not wordy, there is no seal that is hard to support. After all, Rao has destroyed most of his elite in a short time, and he dare not look down on each other.But Tuan Zang didn''t seem to want to use other gods. He ignored the bandage on his head, but slowly untied the bandage on his hand, intending to untie the seal on his hand.


    The bandage was removed, revealing not the arm, but a layer of metal.


    "Sister, I have a code box on my hand. I think it''s a Kirin''s arm." Looking at this scene, Yi shuihan secretly vomited bad.


    However, Yi shuihan also knows why Tuan Zang did this, just to isolate the breath of writing lunyan.


    "Click, click"


    with a few sounds similar to gears, the unsealing finally arrived. At the end of the day, Tuan Zang''s kylin arm was about to appear, but it was an unexpected guest.


    "Wait, Tibet."


    Tuan Zang stopped his movement and looked not far away. There, a figure was coming here at an amazing speed.


    "Three generations, you are here at last."


    Kakashi saw that the visitors welcomed him, and his face was very happy. The situation was so complicated that he heard something he shouldn''t have heard.


    Whether Tuan Zang is killed or won, things will become troublesome.


    If Tuan Zang is killed, then there is no doubt that Muye and Yi shuihan will have a hostile relationship in the future. After all, in terms of Tuan Zang''s position in Muye, if he is killed, he will not make a sound, which is unreasonable.


    And to fight with Rao, Kakashi is very reluctant, and Rao''s strength and Yi shuihan''s strength show a corner, let him be a little frightened, at that time maybe won''t be Muye!


    If Cathy knew his secret, he would not have solved the problem if he didn''t know how to hide his headache.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    "What''s going on here?"


    Three generations of stupid eyes looked at the scene, originally he thought that even if Rao''s strength was strong, he could not be the one with the upper hand even if he had taken root in the headquarters. The original purpose of his coming this time was to protect Rao and those who are easy to come.


    "Ape fly, you''d better not stop me, their existence has threatened the development of wood leaves."


    Tuan Zang said to the three generations in a bluster that he would have been controlled by the three generations if it had not been for the ability of the kaleidoscope to control one person at a time, and the cooling time for each time was as long as ten years.


    Of course, he is also worried that the three generations may always be on guard against the kaleidoscope of water stop, even if he wants to, it is difficult to succeed.


    Three generations of fire shadow looked at the scene and was in a dilemma. It was impossible for Tuan Zang to expose it. So many people died. Even if it was not his secret part, the three generations also felt that it was easy to get cold. What they had done was a little too much.


    The roots of the three generations seem to belong to the power of the leaves of wood. After being killed so many times, the three generations themselves are also dissatisfied.


    In this way, the three generations'' ideas have changed.


    He was silent for a moment and then said to Kakashi, "you go first. I''ll take care of the next thing."


    "Three generations? This... " Kakashi looked at the three generations, but could not say what he wanted to say.


    Kakashi knows that the three generations are for their own good. He is really not suitable to stay here any more. But he feels that if he doesn''t say anything, he may cause more serious consequences.


    Thinking of the little skill that Yi shuihan explained yesterday, Kakashi bit his teeth and told it to the third generation in a whisper.


    With Kakashi''s words, the eyes of the three generations have also changed. If Kakashi is true, he really needs to stop the fight.


    A few small skills comparable to the ban of martial arts, no doubt that easy water cold terrible, such a strong person if better, can bring a lot of benefits to the leaves, if Yi shuihan can contribute more skills, the loss of these roots is nothing.


    Besides, how strong is Yi shuihan''s strength with these small skills? No one has a bottom. Whether tuangzang can win or not is still a problem.


    When the three generations were thinking about how to persuade Tuan Zang, Tuan Zang seemed to realize something. He simply showed his writing wheel eye arm and started the fight.


    Of course, Tuan Zang did not want to fight Rao alone, but directed the roots of his men to launch attacks at the same time, creating opportunities for him.


    "Three generations of adults!"


    Kakashi exclaimed anxiously.


    As soon as their faces sank, the three generations immediately decided to intervene in the battle. They knew that the words would definitely not stop Tuan Zang, so they planned to use force.


    Even though he has been working in Huoying for many years, he seldom makes any moves. In addition, his physical ability is far inferior to that of the top. The three generations still have the confidence to stop tuangzang. Although renxiong is old, his strength still exists.


    To be able to sit in the position of fire shadow, strength is a necessary condition. His strength has been proved a long time ago. His reputation is not self appointed, but given by others.


    However, when the three generations had action, Yi shuihan was stopped in front of him.


    "What do you mean? I''m not going to deal with Rao, I''m going to stop this fight. "


    "Don''t bother you. I think it''s necessary to continue the battle. Don''t worry. If Rao dies, I won''t trouble you."


    Yi shuihan''s words are not fake. If Rao is really killed here, Yi shuihan will not save him. At most, he killed tuangzang to avenge him afterwards.


    However, the possibility of Rao''s death is extremely low in Yi shuihan''s opinion, so the reason why he is easy to die is that he doesn''t want to be hidden by the three generations of rescue groups.


    "If you really want to stop the fight, you should defeat me first. Then I can say that. Although I don''t want to bully you, if you insist on doing something, I will try my best to compensate you for playing."


    Yi shuihan added.


    Unable to understand the meaning of Yi Shui Han, the three generations temporarily stopped in place and watched Rao fight against the root and Tuan Zang.


    Rao flashed a flame, broke the water column immediately, and ushered in a group of killers, but not far away, a man put on the posture of heart turning.


    The mountain people and the younu people are the elites in their families. They appear in the roots. I don''t know how much Tuan Zang has spent.


    Unfortunately, Rao''s will was extremely firm. After the secret arts of the mountain clan were launched, they did not succeed. Instead, they found a way to eat back and vomit blood directly.


    "Fengdun vacuum continuous wave"


    Tuan Zang seized the opportunity and released the Ninja skill through several root personnel.


    Several blades of wind swept directly past several root ninjas in front of Rao and came to Rao.


    "Sure enough, he was ruthless. He sacrificed several people in order to avoid Rao seeing the direction of the wind blade."


    Seeing Tuan Zang''s actions clearly, Yi shuihan commented that the three generations and Kakashi on the side of the story were not comfortable. After all, Tuan Zang was a member of their wooden leaves, which was a shame.In the face of this situation, Rao didn''t panic at all. He made a surprising move. He ignored the attack. Instead, he began to put on airs and seemed to be trying to use his boxing skills.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the blade of the wind has passed through Rao''s body. Everything seems to have ended. Except for Yi shuihan, everyone thinks Rao must die.


    The next moment,


    Rao moved. At this moment, it seemed like a star appeared in the sky. In a trance, there was a void around him. A water bird crowed across the void.


    Rao''s hand kept dancing, which seemed to be dancing, but it was full of aesthetic feeling.


    "Isn''t NIMA the Southern Water Bird boxing?"


    Yi shuihan looks at all the pieces of meat that have been cut into pieces. He feels that he has gone to the wrong set.


    When did the descendants of Beidou Shenquan use the same kind of boxing as the southern one. Beidou and Nandou are antagonistic?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    It is not only because Rao, as the descendant of Beidou Shenquan, used the southern holy fist, which is opposite to its school name.


    What Yi shuihan is more concerned about is the Southern Water Bird fist used by Rao. In the original book, the user is the first handsome man, and this boxing technique is also the most beautiful one. Rao''s use of this most beautiful fist technique is not harmonious in any way.


    "What kind of boxing is this? And why are you all right? "


    Even Tuan Zang was frightened by Rao''s southern water bird fist. When was the boxing so powerful that the effect was not bad and even more terrifying than ninju.


    People are divided into uniform blocks, and the scene of corpses is even more shocking. It is possible to see this scene with unswerving mind and be scared to death.


    Tuan Zang was a man who had experienced war. However, he had to admit that this kind of boxing was rare in the cruel war, which made him think of one of the seven people in Wuying, but the effect was far less than Rao''s shock when he needed to use a knife.


    The whole root is almost destroyed by Rao, but Tuan Zang is strangely calm. His intention to kill Rao is not so strong at the beginning.


    "The Southern Water Bird boxing, a very common boxing technique, is one of the dozens of boxing techniques I know that is above average."


    Rao really answered Tuan Zang''s question.


    In his original world, in order to become stronger, Rao collected the famous boxing techniques in the world, and planned to integrate the boxing of hundreds of schools to learn from each other to make himself closer. Naturally, the Southern Boxing was one of the objects he collected, so he could use it now.


    "Is this still just the upper middle fist?"


    The pupil constriction in Tuan Zang''s eyes was shocked by Rao''s words. In his opinion, this boxing technique is not bad compared with the soft boxing of the Japanese people. If Rao''s words are not false, it will be amazing.


    If you can take him for your own use, then


    Tuan Zang was suddenly very hot. Looking at Rao, he had the idea of using other gods for the first time.


    "If you can surrender to me, I will not pursue what you did before."


    Holding a glimmer of expectation, Tuan Zang said that he was still a little reluctant to use other gods.


    Rao had a moment of consternation, Tuan Zang actually wanted to solicit him. In his opinion, there was nothing more funny than this. If it was changed, it would be almost the same.


    "For the last time, take out your real cards and I''ll attack you next time."


    Noticing the disdain in Rao''s eyes, Tuan Zang finally gave up the fluke in his heart.


    Do you really have to rely on other gods?


    "I hope you can say that later."


    Tuan Zang slowly untied the bandage on his head and revealed his right eye.


    The closed right eye suddenly opens, the kaleidoscope finally comes into the world, exuding a strange dark power.


    "Kaleidoscope of water stop!"


    Three generations looked at this eye and murmured to himself, as if falling into memory, and Kakashi, who did not know about it, was surprised.


    For the ability of kaleidoscope, Kakashi is also very familiar with it. After all, he also has a kaleidoscope. He knows more about the power of kaleidoscope than others. When he saw tuangzang showing the kaleidoscope, he naturally preferred tuangzang to the winner of this battle.


    "Good. You should have done it a long time ago."


    Rao is a little excited, about to see that even Yi shuihan will tell him his ability. He is very excited. If he can resist this ability, does it mean that his strength will be stronger than Yi shuihan thinks!


    Preoccupied with preparation, he has not yet seen the way pupil works. Rao doesn''t know how to defend himself. He can only hit the attention.


    Of course, Rao is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to adapt. If he feels that he can''t carry it, he will start first.


    He is also able to reincarnate the profound meaning of Beidou Shenquan. It is because of this that he has the confidence. Even if he falls into the downwind for a time, he will have a chance to turn the tables.


    "Interesting!" Yi shuihan also wants to see if other gods who failed once in his body will also fail again in this world.


    "Don''t God"


    in tuangzang''s right eye, which belongs to the water stop eye, the pattern in it began to rotate wildly, and the breath of tuangzang was also greatly reduced at this moment.


    To urge kaleidoscope is also a great burden for Tuan Zang.


    Tuan Zang''s right eye began to bleed, and then the pattern of kaleidoscope degenerated to the ordinary three gouyu. Obviously, the kaleidoscope could not be used again for a short time.


    "Rao!"


    Tuan Zang called out tentatively, a little uneasy. After all, he was confident about other gods and was afraid of failure.


    Not only Tuan Zang, but others are also staring at Rao, trying to see what reaction he will have next.


    When he heard Tuan Zang''s words, Rao''s eyes fluctuated, but his eyes toward Tuan Zang became somewhat respectful.


    The eyes are very familiar. They belong to the members of the root."It''s done!"


    Tuan Zang''s heart was very happy. What he didn''t notice was that although Rao looked respectful to him, his body was shaking slowly.


    "Other gods are effective, but it seems that Rao can''t completely control Rao. Next, we''ll see if Rao can break free."


    Yi shuihan looks at Rao with great interest.


    "Something''s wrong?"


    Kakashi murmured to the onlookers. He also found the abnormality of Rao''s body, but he didn''t know what kind of pupil Tuan Zang was performing. Naturally, he couldn''t guess the specific information.


    "Who are you? Where is it from? "


    Tuan Zang calmed down a little bit and asked, this is to dig into the origin of Rao. For a strong man like Rao, he didn''t know before. Naturally, he was very curious.


    "I''m Rao, from..."


    At the moment when Rao was about to tell where he came from, his body suddenly burst out with amazing momentum.


    At this moment, for the first time, Rao broke out all his strength in the other world.


    In Rao''s spiritual world,


    "I dare to punch in the sky, just chain me, don''t try to lock me in."


    Rao''s body is full of chains, leaving only one head outside. With his roar, a pair of Big Dipper seven stars appeared behind him. Then, as if the strength increased greatly, all the chains were broken. People also completely woke up from the spiritual world and returned to reality.


    At this moment, the end has been doomed, and other gods fail again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    "It''s a good move, but it''s not good enough for me."


    Rao looked at a startled group of Tibet, light mouth.


    In fact, Rao didn''t want to be so calm on the surface. In his heart, he was extremely afraid of the pupil technique used by Tuan Zang. Although he ended up with the failure of his pupil technique, he might have died if his goal was not to control himself but to kill himself.


    Rao doesn''t know how long he was trapped, but this period of time must be enough for the other party to launch a must kill attack. In the previous state, he had no defense but a little stronger body. Any high-level Ninja can kill him.


    Or underestimate the world!


    Rao sighs that after this time, he has made up his mind that if he meets this strong person who uses the wheel eye again, he will never give the other party a chance to display his ability.


    "You broke free from other gods? This How could... "


    Tuan Zang is a bit out of his wits, and other gods are his ultimate card. He is not willing to use this move until he has to. But now he fails to use it for the first time. His mood can be imagined.


    "I always feel like something''s going on."


    Kakashi, who did not know other gods, was shocked at Rao''s powerful momentum, but also realized the failure of pupil surgery.


    "Tuan Zang!"


    Looking at the frustrated Tuan Zang, the third generation couldn''t bear to be the disciple of the second generation of Huoying. Even now, he is still thinking about his old love.


    "What will happen next? Do you use ezenaqi? "


    Yi shuihan looks at the group of Tibet.


    "I''ve already understood your moves. Next, I''ll try my boxing. I hope you can stick to it more."


    Rao opened his mouth slowly, his momentum began to converge, as if he were a beast ready to go.


    Realizing what he was going to face next, tuangzang did not hesitate to start printing.


    Yixinaqi, the secret skill of writing lunyan, takes effect.


    With the temporary invincible buff, Tuan Zang''s expression slightly eased a lot.


    Different from other gods, which can only be used once for ten years without first trying it, yiyenaqi Tuan Tibetan has been used before and is quite confident of its effect.


    "Your death sign is hidden?"


    Rao''s expression is a little strange. Before he could see Tuan Zang''s death sign, Tuan Zang also belonged to the role that can be killed. But now he finds that he can''t see Tuan Zang''s death sign star, which means his next attack may be futile.


    "Opportunity! "Fengdun vacuum jade"


    as soon as Tuan Zang''s mouth was closed and put down, she vomited dozens of transparent air bombs. After releasing ninja, she quickly backed back and her hands began to print again.


    "Psychic!"


    With a huge bang, a giant appeared on the scene. The legendary dream eater, dream tapir, can blow objects in front of him and swallow them up with a big mouth.


    Without tuangzang''s mouth, the dream tapir opens his huge mouth and starts swallowing.


    In front of the dream tapir, first of all, the soil and the body fragments were sucked in one after another. Then, even further away, they suffered. The trees rose from the ground, and even the stones of the land began to fly.


    Rao is no exception to be affected by the impact, his whole person suddenly rooted in the ground to watch the suction, but slowly was pulled closer.


    "Rao''s strength is strong, but long-range attack and displacement skills are very poor!"


    Yi shuihan commented on the battle and did not worry at all. He did not think that a psychic beast could change anything.


    Just about 10 meters away from the tapir, Rao suddenly gave up resistance and jumped with suction.


    As the body accelerates in the air, it begins to move.


    The whole man is like a blade of nothingness, full of dangerous breath.


    Rao did not enter the belly of the dream tapir, but crossed with it. The next breath, the dream tapir suddenly turned into a white fog and disappeared. Obviously, he was seriously injured.


    "


    with a light mouth, Rao could not help showing a look of pride in his eyes. This kind of big guy was not available in his original world. Rao still had a certain sense of achievement when he could fight with him and win.


    When Rao pretended to be forced, Tuan Zang didn''t know where to take a sword and rushed to kill him. It was a life for life play.


    Rao didn''t know there was a buff in Tuan Zang''s body. He thought Tuan Zang was trying to force himself back.


    How can this be done? As a champion, if Rao withdraws like this, it will be too impotent.


    In a word, we should do it.


    Simply gave up most of the defense, and then began to show boxing skills.


    Tuan Zang''s sword was one meter away from Rao, and died suddenly.It then reappeared in a closer position and launched another attack.


    people and their swords were all kicked to pieces, and Tuan Zang went back to file again.


    The third time, a more subtle attack.


    Tuan Zang failed again.


    The fourth time, the fifth time


    The game lasted for nearly 20 minutes. Although it was thrilling every time, it didn''t hurt Rao at all.


    "It''s not over. I''ll fall asleep if I don''t finish."


    Yi shuihan looks like two people in a play. Although the actions are wonderful, the expressions of both sides, as well as the special effect of 50 cents, make Yi shuihan want to vomit badly.


    Tuan Zang always attacks like this because he doesn''t want to let people know his real or virtual reality. Even if he is beaten up, he has no expression. But what''s wrong with Rao? It''s purely a show of boxing. Every time a person kills, it''s a different boxing skill. What''s going on?


    I''m not happy. In short, Yi shuihan is a little unhappy now. I can pretend to be forced by myself. Sometimes I can watch people pretend to be forced, but I can''t do it all the time.


    "Rao, can you do it or not? If you can''t, I''ll make sure that it can be solved by one move and that Tuan Zang won''t be revived."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Yi shuihan''s voice is not small. Rao, who was preparing a move, was startled and slowed down. Finally, it was the first time he was hidden by the group and touched his clothes.


    But that''s all. With a small skill, you can send the group back to Tibet for free.


    "It seems that I can''t go on with you any more. I could practice my skills without being afraid to kill you when I met you. But now that he has spoken, I have to face it. Next time I will die."


    Rao said that the whole person seems to have become a lot of ethereal, instantly let the original want to continue to fight with the Tuan Zang hard stop pace.


    At this time, there are only two wheel eyes left in Tuan Zang''s hand, and the buff time is not much.


    "Ape fly, you just look at it like this. He killed the people at my root, and now he wants to kill me. I have every reason to believe that they are dedicated to weakening the strength of Muye. Today, he dares to kill me, and tomorrow, the leaves may not exist."


    So many times did not hurt Rao at all. Tuan Zang lost his self-confidence and asked for help. He believed that the three generations would not watch him die here.


    This is also the case. After listening to Tuan Zang''s submission, the three generations immediately said, "although Tuan Zang was wrong, you have killed so many people. How about this matter?"


    Tuan Zang heard the verdict of the three generations, saying that he was wrong first. He secretly scolded the old fox. At the beginning, he didn''t notice whether Rao was good or not. You told me the first time he got their news.


    The third generation thought that he would stop talking like this. After all, Tuan Zang had a killer, but he didn''t succeed in the end. However, there were only two or three big cats and kittens left at the root of Rao''s killing. If he didn''t see the value of Yi shuihan''s skills, he would have to join hands with Tuan Zang and call for a large number of younger brothers to bring Rao and Yi Cold water forced to stay.


    The idea of three generations is just wishful thinking. Yi shuihan and Rao can''t understand his idea, but understanding doesn''t mean that we must follow what you want!


    At least Rao Da didn''t put three generations in his eyes from the beginning. Fire shadow, what is that? Can I eat it?


    Only strong strength is the only standard that Rao values. If Yi shuihan doesn''t open his mouth, Rao will not pay attention to a person who is not seen by him.


    "If you don''t die, I''ll let you go."


    Rao''s eyes were suddenly shining like stars.


    And the only line of sight belonging to Rao, the originally hidden death sign, finally appears again.


    Tuan Zang only felt a chill from head to foot, freezing his body and thinking. Then he saw Rao in a strange posture, slowly stretching out a finger and pointing it over.


    It was very slow. Tuan Zang wanted to react, but he couldn''t move anyway, as if his body had lost control.


    "What is that? What beautiful stars


    The remaining light of Tuan Zang''s eyes was to see a very bright star for a moment, and then he understood the name of the star as if it were infused by gods.


    Death sign!


    Is this the sign of death? It''s really beautiful!


    At this moment, Tuan Zang didn''t realize that he was fighting Rao, and he would be killed if he didn''t move.


    In reality,


    Rao''s fingers have been touched on the special acupoints on tuangzang''s body, and all internal organs of tuangzang are destroyed instantly by fighting Qi.


    "Ah


    Tuan Zang, who was suddenly awakened, cried out in pain. The hand transplanting primary cells suddenly changed into branches of trees, and was constantly eroding his body to turn him into a completed tree.


    There was no complete fusion of the cells, this moment gap to the weak tuangzang, and finally burst out, the beginning of reverse phagocytosis.


    In the pain, Tuan Zang did not even have time to cut his wrist and cut off his arm. He turned into a big tree and took root in the earth.


    At the last moment before his death, Tuan Zang was wondering why Yixie Naqi didn''t take effect, and there was a trace of regret. He didn''t use his ultimate card, the four elephant seal, to die with the enemy.


    As for the truth that yiyenaqi did not work, that is, when Rao attacked, he entered a state of incorporeal reincarnation, in which he directly ignored the influence of yiyenaqi.


    Illusion and reality are both floating clouds under the condition of non phase reincarnation. The state of illusion and reality can be attacked to show you.


    "Did you really kill him?"


    Three generations looked at the tree of Tuan Zang''s incarnation, and his speechless anger broke out in his heart.


    "You are the leaf, I am the root, the leaf bathes in the sunlight, but also needs the root to absorb the nutrient, also does not leave the root, the root does not leave the leaf."


    "No matter what you think, I''m protecting the leaves in my way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scenes he once had with Tuan Zang were whirling in the minds of three generations. At this moment, he knew how deep his feelings for Tuan Zang were.Rao ignored the three generations, but came to Yi shuihan and kept silent. Yi shuihan saw some small beads of sweat on his forehead, and immediately understood that the last move had cost him some physical strength.


    "In any case, you should not kill Tuan Zang. Although many people may not be used to him, he is sincere. He has become that way for the development of Muye. It''s just a little extreme."


    Looking at the three generations of cold, the light in his eyes flickered.


    Yi shuihan was also stunned by the words of three generations. As long as the feelings are good for wood leaves, all the sins can be exempted!


    Is this idea distorted too much?


    "All these have nothing to do with us. He sent someone to kill us, but we killed him. It''s so simple. And I think it''s a good thing for Muye to die. I believe many people will applaud us. We are not * *, we do good deeds without leaving a name, and you don''t need to send the brocade."


    Tough and domineering words let the three generations astonished, incredibly still so justifiable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    There was no chance for the three generations to continue talking. Yi shuihan muttered to go back to dinner and left with Rao swaggering.


    Isn''t it supposed to be that way?


    In the eyes of the three generations, as long as he shows a little meaning, Yi shuihan will surely come to make amends, and then ask for his forgiveness. He will take the opportunity to ask Yi shuihan''s small skills to get the benefits first and talk about other things.


    Shouldn''t they be at fault now? How do you feel like I''m the one who''s in trouble now?


    Now that the three generations are full of confusion, they know what to do next.


    It doesn''t make sense. Should we use strength?


    This idea just turned in his heart for a moment, then gave up, in case the other party regardless of his identity, under the killer, he died, there is no place to reason.


    The three generations are confident in their own strength, but they don''t think that they are more difficult to kill than Tuan Zang. However, uncle Rao tried to kill Tuan Zang in front of him. If Tuan Zang were replaced by him, the end would be more miserable, and the time of persistence would not even be longer than Tuan Zang.


    Because Tuan Zang''s death, he had the intention to kill, but he didn''t lose his mind. If he really started now, not only his previous work was in vain, but also if he died and provoked the two enemies for Muye, it was still a problem whether Muye could exist in the future.


    It''s not that the three generations are too timid, but Rao''s deterrent power is too great. You have seen that the combat power of the root is destroyed in less than an hour.


    A man is so strong that if he lurks, he can even bring down the whole leaf.


    Muye really can''t find anyone who can deal with Rao. Even if he risked his life to use the forbidden technique of corpse and ghost seal, can it work or not? And even if it does, there is a more mysterious Yi Shui Han?


    After thinking about it, the three generations finally did not intend to tear their faces. They were gloomy and quietly watched Yi shuihan and Rao leave.


    Kakashi never spoke. He didn''t feel anything about Tuan Zang''s death. He was even happy. After all, Tuan Zang had dealt with him many times. If he hadn''t been lucky, he would have died. Moreover, he heard that his father''s incident had something to do with Tuan Zang.


    For a long time, Kakashi had always thought of killing Tuan Zang, but as a member of Muye, he could only bury the idea and even hypnotize him not to think about it.


    Now Rao has done what he dare not to do, and Kakashi has no complaints about Rao.


    Of course, Kakashi also understands the mood of the three generations at this time. Yi shuihan and Rao are really too arrogant, such characters are too dangerous, and the follow-up of Tuan Zang''s death deserves attention.


    The death of the root and the death of tuangzang are not so simple. I believe that when this news gets out, many forces of Kaizhou fire kingdom will take advantage of the gap of wood leaf''s strength to divide a piece of meat.


    Muye seems to be powerful, occupying the most fertile land in the whole tolerance world, but it is also because of this that as long as the power of Muye is no longer strong, some monsters will surely emerge.


    Maybe even war? Kakashi thought of the most serious consequences, the heart is a burst of numbness.


    "Kakashi, don''t let out the news of tuangcang''s death for the time being, and deal with it after the middle endurance test has passed."


    The third generation has to delay for a period of time to figure out how to make up for the lack of strength after the disappearance of Tuan Zang and roots.


    Kakashi naturally nodded, even if three generations did not say, he would not have a big mouth.


    After that, groups of secret departments are just like the police who arrive after the end of the matter. They come late and allow three generations to give orders.


    In fact, the secret ministry has been here for a long time. After all, things have been so serious that if they don''t respond, then they will do it. I''m sorry for the name of the secret department. If it didn''t appear before, it was also blocking the news. In addition, three generations didn''t give orders, so they didn''t show up.


    "I don''t know if the regiment has been hidden away, and the middle endurance examination can''t go on smoothly."


    Swagger on the road, listen to the people around before they say that sentence, and what happened.


    Looking at the villagers'' excited discussion, he didn''t worry about Tuan Zang. Yi shuihan said that Tuan Zang didn''t understand the people''s feelings and wanted to be a fire shadow was just wishful thinking.


    If Yi shuihan had dealt with three generations of old men, maybe the villagers would have been worried and prayed for the three generations.


    Yi shuihan estimates that Rao killed Tuan Zang. I''m afraid that only a few of the villagers resent him. Maybe many people will thank Rao for this!


    "Brother Yi, and uncle Rao, do you know where Miss Kakashi has gone?"


    Naruto rushed to see Yi shuihan with a smile and was quite happy.


    "What can I do for Kakashi?"


    "It''s nothing. Just ask him if he didn''t sign up for us. Last night, we all passed the test."


    Here, Naruto''s face showed a touch of satisfaction.On the way home last night, Naruto encountered a sudden attack. Finally, he bravely confronted and defeated the other party. Only then did he know that the identity of the attacker was the dark part of Muye. Moreover, this attack was to investigate his adaptability and combat effectiveness, and he passed.


    Today, I met with Sakura and Sasuke. Naruto said about it. I found that Sakura and Sasuke had met similar things and passed the test. So I wanted to ask Kakashi about the exam.


    Kakashi is around Yi shuihan these days, so Naruto is looking for Yi shuihan, and she just came out of Yi shuihan''s residence just now.


    "Congratulations first, Kakashi. I don''t know where it is now, but it will come soon. Wait a minute."


    Yi shuihan said that Kakashi would come over is not nonsense. If such a big thing happened, if three generations are not stupid, he will definitely let Kakashi strengthen his surveillance on himself and Rao, so as to avoid accidents.


    As for why we didn''t change people, naturally, it was because Kakashi was more familiar with them. If other people were changed, the variables would be greater.


    Originally Yi shuihan also wanted to wish Ming Ren a success in the exam, but he didn''t know whether he could open the exam or not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    When Naruto asked about Kakashi''s tolerance test, Yi shuihan was still embarrassed. If Kakashi didn''t take the exam, the reason was that he would kill himself with his bitter eyes.


    In other words, if the three generations of old men publicize themselves and Rao as invaders, Naruto will certainly use his strongest mouth hiding skill to deal with himself without hesitation!


    Fortunately, everything is an assumption, and the tolerance test will be held as usual. In this way, everything has nothing to do with Yi shuihan, because after the exam, he is almost not here, and what will happen will not be in his consideration.


    It''s really a good thing to kill Tuan Zang directly. Anyway, Tuan Zang is always stirring the wind and rain behind. Without him, some people in Muye can be relieved.


    Big snake pill''s wood leaf collapse plan, Tuan Zang and his roots did not show their heads. When Payne attacked, he also shrank back. Basically, it didn''t work!


    Without tuangcang, even if Sasuke knew the truth about yuzhiboku, his conflict with Muye was not so big, and some things that should not have happened could be avoided.


    The more you think about it, the more comfortable Yi shuihan is. He completely ignores the fact that from the beginning to the end, he is just watching a play. It''s Rao who kills him, which has nothing to do with him!


    While Yi shuihan is playing happily, the high-rise wooden leaf is holding a small meeting.


    The three generations and several elder advisers nestled in a small secret room, and the atmosphere was very serious.


    "There must be a statement about Tuan Zang? Whoever kills him will pay for his life. "


    "Yes, I support Xiao Chun''s view. Tuan Zang is also a member of Muye no matter how he says it. Although he has done too much in recent years, he is sure of his loyalty to Muye. Everything he does is for the sake of Muye. Such a person who has made contributions to Muye can''t die in vain."


    Both Shuihu menyan and Zhuan Shuo Xiaochun are firm in their faces. In this matter, they are not backward at all. The reason why they are so resolute is not only that Rao shatuan Zang destroyed the roots and caused great losses to the leaves, but also that they were afraid.


    Yes, I''m afraid. I''m afraid that I''ll be killed at any time. Tuan Zang is so powerful that it''s blocked and killed. Their strength is far less than Tuan Zang''s. If Rao wants to, he can kill them at any time.


    How can they not want to get rid of such a person who will endanger his life at any time.


    Three generations looked at two old friends, silent, he did not want to start, but the strength of the other side is too high, hands may not be able to succeed!


    "We can''t deal with them. Now the most important thing is to be stable. First, we should make up for the omissions caused by the group hiding, and we can safely pass the exam."


    "Can we forget about Tuan Zang?"


    "No, it''s not the time. Do you want the war to break out again?"


    See turn to sleep Xiaochun also want to continue to say what, three generations simply took out their own momentum of fire shadow, said, "things are temporarily settled, now I am fire shadow."


    Then there was careful discussion, and the meeting lasted for a long time.


    "Can you take a step?"


    A woman with a snake pupil came to Yi Shui Han and said in a slightly charming tone.


    This woman looks good, but Yi shuihan can see the identity of the other side, big snake pill.


    What did he do? I don''t know him in the world, right!


    Yi shuihan looks at the big snake pill in surprise, and Rao on one side also shows an interesting expression.


    "Can I kill him?"


    Not waiting for Yi shuihan to figure out what attitude to talk with big snake pill, Rao suddenly opened his mouth.


    "You can see that, too."


    Yi shuihan and Rao''s words make the snake pill confused, do not know what riddle they are playing.


    Big snake pill, even if he is smart, can''t imagine that his identity has been exposed, and he can''t guess why Rao wants to kill him.


    "We should have met for the first time, right? At least in my memory. "


    Yi shuihan ignored big snake pill''s question, but looked at Rao and said with a smile, "he is not himself. It''s not your style to vent your anger like this!"


    Even if it is not the big snake pill that he is familiar with, Yi shuihan still has a little favor for him, so he does not intend to let Rao kill people.


    "So it is."


    Rao nodded, did not continue to say anything on this issue, and even lost interest in the world''s big snake pill, did not look at him again.


    "Not me? Do they see that I have changed? "


    There was a flash in the eyes of Da she wan.


    At present, he doesn''t want to reveal his identity. Although his plan is basically perfect, it is possible to see the flaws after three generations.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you about your wood leaf collapse plan."


    After noticing the killing intention of big snake pill, Yi shuihan was amused and said something unexpected."I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Dashiwan''s pupil shrinks, and then puts on a dazed look, as if he didn''t know it.


    It''s more than enough to be a film emperor.


    "Big snake pill, don''t you want me to join the gang


    Yi shuihan simply ignored the acting skills of big snake pill, but also handed over the identity of big snake pill.


    This time, big snake pill could no longer hold his expression and was shocked in his eyes.


    "Completely exposed!"


    Big snake pill felt that it was a wrong decision to come to the other party today.


    "In that case, I won''t beat around the bush. I really want you to join the plan. What do you think?"


    Big snake pill simply said, if not for the other side easy water cold and Rao''s grasp, big snake ball want to kill people directly.


    "I won''t participate. Of course, you don''t have to worry about me leaking the news. To be honest, I''m looking forward to your plan. On the day you implement the plan, I''ll prepare melon seeds and popcorn to cheer you on!"


    After that, she ignored the expression of big snake pill, and asked Rao what he meant. Of course, the result was the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Looking at the ever-changing big snake pill, Yi shuihan feels very interesting. In another world, he has never seen such a big snake pill.


    "I hope you will keep your promise, otherwise, I will make you worse than dead." Big snake pill dropped a cruel word and left in a hurry.


    After another two days, the fiery test of tolerance also opened the curtain.


    In the first written examination, Yi shuihan didn''t go to see it, not to say that he couldn''t. If he wanted to go, no one could stop him. It was just that he didn''t see much in the written test. It was all a little fuss.


    The second scene, the fight for the book of heaven and earth, Yi shuihan took Rao to the forest early, hanging behind Naruto, waiting for the big play to be staged.


    "At last? I''ll go to bed early if I don''t come. "


    Yi shuihan''s eyes suddenly brightened, came to the spirit, looking at the big snake pill and Naruto they were about to contact.


    At this time, Yi shuihan is about 300 meters away from Naruto. Ordinary people can only see a small spot at most when they are so far away. However, for Yi shuihan, it is similar to watching them face to face.


    "Cough"


    the sudden cough made Yi shuihan turn his attention to Rao on one side, and found that Rao''s expression seemed strange.


    "Can you see that so far away?"


    This strength really has little to do with vision. It''s impossible to say Rao can''t see clearly, but it''s not very clear.


    Clearly nodded, Yi shuihan hand stretched out a telescope, "give, I think you know how to use."


    Rao also came from the modern times. He was no stranger to the glasses. He immediately put his eyes together and immediately changed from 3gp to high-definition Blu ray version, which was not noisy.


    In order to make himself more comfortable, Yi shuihan even took out a chair to make himself more comfortable. Rao on one side noticed that after that, he was quite speechless.


    "Who are you? Are you here to snatch our scrolls? "


    Big snake pill is an appearance. Naruto looks at big snake pill and doesn''t realize the crisis. He says carelessly.


    "Is this the scroll you''re talking about?"


    Big snake pill, while talking, put out his tongue. His tongue is much longer than ordinary people. After it comes out, it looks like a long tongued ghost, which is a bit frightening.


    On his tongue, a scroll was placed on it, and then he swallowed it directly in front of everyone and looked satisfied.


    "Wow, ghost!"


    Naruto was scared and suddenly shivered. His eyes were not so right when he looked at big snake pill. The man who suddenly appeared in front of him was really strange, and somehow he had an ominous premonition.


    "Put the scroll down and you won''t die."


    Compared with Naruto, Sasuke is much more calm. Although he feels disgusted, he is still calm.


    Sakura and Naruto were almost the same, pale face, saw Sasuke so man, immediately full of blood resurrected, flower maniac looked at Sasuke, in the heart exclaimed Sasuke is so handsome, worthy of Sasuke and so on.


    "Good, good"


    big snake pill is more and more satisfied with Sasuke''s expression. For Sasuke''s appearance, this temperament is the best choice for direct reincarnation. What''s more, he feels strong momentum from Sasuke, which means the talent of the other side is not bad.


    "Let me test whether you are qualified to be my container. If I am satisfied, I will reward you."


    The reward mentioned by Da she wan is naturally the mantra seal that he has developed. It is also quite powerful for ordinary people. As long as they survive, their strength can be improved for a long time.


    "First of all


    Murmured, and then like the essence of general murderous gas instantly burst out, shrouded Naruto 3 people.


    "It''s terrible. It''s going to die. No, it''s going to die."


    The three of Naruto were still xiaomengxin. When they saw this killing intention for the first time, they were immediately stunned by some confusion. The whole person stood there in a daze, with some dull eyes.


    "It''s painful to live. I don''t want to suffer. I want to die. I don''t have to suffer."


    Sakura as the worst willpower of the first collapse, from the purse to feel a bitter, slowly driving to their own neck, the eye is about to commit suicide.


    "No! Sakura, Sakura! "


    Naruto noticed that Sakura wanted to commit suicide, and immediately burst out of potential. In addition to the body can not adapt to the murderous spirit, can not move, but the spirit is restored, shouting at the little cherry, want to wake up small cherry.


    "Damned, hateful! Move it for me Naruto is extremely excited. He tries his best to stop Xiaoying. With his efforts, he has achieved certain results. He gradually regains control of his body. However, the recovery speed is too slow to prevent Xiaoying from committing suicide.


    "Interesting nine tail kid, you and my pet go there to play well."


    Big snake pill''s hands were sealed, and a bloody mouth appeared from Naruto''s feet, and instantly swallowed Naruto. It was a big snake tens of meters long.After swallowing Naruto, the snake swam and disappeared nearby.


    Big snake pill nods with satisfaction, so he doesn''t pay too much attention to Naruto. Maybe in his opinion, Naruto is bound to die, and the dead naturally don''t need to care.


    Sasuke is the real goal of his trip!


    If the death of the little girl and the Nine Tailed imp could make Sasuke''s writing wheel eye evolve, it would be even better.


    "Big snake pill is really cruel enough!"


    Easy water cold hit it hit the mouth, the right hand never know when appeared in the arms of popcorn to grab a, put in the mouth to bite, issued a crisp sound.


    Rao beside the arms of the same popcorn bucket, he made the action and Yi shuihan almost the same, obviously and Yi shuihan learning bad.


    "Naruto, Sakura!"


    Jiyou''s life and death is unknown, and Sakura''s dangerous situation completely stimulates Sasuke. The original black eyes actually changed at the same time.


    With the rapid birth of a gouyu, shulunyan is really awakened. The big snake pill is more smiling.


    This is not the end. After the formation of the first gouyu, it rotates rapidly, and the second gouyu appears at the same time.


    Sasuke''s first awakening turned out to be double gouyu, and it seems that shuanggouyu is not the limit.


    Even big snake balls were shocked by Sasuke''s talent this time.


    unfortunately, although 3 gouyu is not a kaleidoscope, it is not so easy to wake up. Generally, those who wake up to 3 gouyu have the strength of tolerance. At this time, Sasuke is at most a moderate tolerance, and even the elite is not tolerant. In addition, he has already awakened across different levels, so he finally stopped two gouyu.


    With ER gouyu''s sasuku, in terms of strength, he has grown to be tolerant among the elite, and his strength has soared at least several times.


    In the original work, Sasuke had to stick a knife into his thigh to get rid of his killing intention. Now he can move directly, and his strength is stronger than the original.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Active Sasuke, the first thing to do is to come to Sakura, a hitter knife to Xiaoying to stun.


    Taking Sakura to one side, Sasuke focused all his energy on the enemy in front of him.


    Because of the power of two gouyu''s writing wheel eyes, Sasuke''s self-confidence soared. In addition, he did not know the true identity of big snake pill, so he thought that he still had the strength to fight in the first World War and had a chance to win.


    "No matter who you are, under my eyes, there is only the fate of defeat."


    Evil eyes look very mysterious, people can''t help but fall into it.


    "That''s it. That''s the eye."


    Dashiwan trembled with excitement, and the scene of being defeated by Yuzhi Boju clearly appeared in his mind, which made him more and more eager to write lunyan while feeling angry.


    Originally, before encountering kaleidoscope, big snake pill was extremely confident in himself. As a perfect inheritor of three generations of tolerance Xiong''s talent, he was also above three generations in terms of ninja. With ninja, he had confidence to fight anyone.


    However, he didn''t expect that the kaleidoscope of Yuzhi Boju would be so powerful that he was defeated by only one magic trick. Finally, he could escape by relying on his subordinates.


    The most desperate thing for big snake pill is that Yuzhi Boju doesn''t care about defeating him at all.


    After so many years of hard research on ninja, he could not match the blood of others'' awakening. This made him infatuated with writing wheel eyes. From then on, he embarked on the road of no return. He sent equipment to Sasuke, improved his strength, and finally even his own everything was inherited by Sasuke, which can be said to be very sad.


    "Big snake pill is also the lucky star of Sasuke! Every time I meet him, Sasuke''s strength will rise a bit. "


    The battle has begun. In order to fully investigate Sasuke''s strength, dashiwan tried to fight with Sasuke with a little more strength than Sasuke.


    "Big snake pill''s fighting style is still so disgusting."


    Seeing that the head of big snake pill suddenly elongates, and then attacks with biting, Yi shuihan feels unable to bear to look directly.


    "Not the most disgusting, only more disgusting."


    I don''t know how Yi shuihan''s mind comes up with the picture of dashiwan saying this with a straight face. His hand shakes and he almost gets all the popcorn on the ground.


    Sasuke''s mouth spouted hot flames like a sprayer, which messed up the range of 10 meters. The sudden rise in temperature made the surrounding trees become dry.


    "Psychic one heavy luoshengmen"


    luoshengmen had five levels. Naturally, big snake pill could not only summon one, but it was enough to resist sasuku''s ninja.


    The fire bombards on the huge door, not an inch of gold, and then Sasuke''s technique, the door also instantly disappeared.


    "Yes, you''ve got my approval. How about coming to my side?"


    Big snake pill said in a bewitching tone. After a short battle, big snake pill has basically determined Sasuke''s talent. He regards Sasuke as his next container. When Sasuke grows up, he will be reborn.


    If it was the former Sasuke, he might be moved, but after seeing Rao''s strength and the mystery of Yi shuihan, he had a better choice. Naturally, he would not listen to big snake pill.


    "Huodun Hao''s fireball technique"


    Sasuke made another seal, using the previous ninja.


    "It''s no use. You''re just wasting chakra."


    Dashiwan shook his head and thought Sasuke was inexperienced and did not give up.


    Just the next moment, big snake pill paid for his arrogance.


    With the same technique of fireball, Sasuke''s power can not be compared with that before. Not only has the scope been expanded several times, but also the temperature of the flame has been increased. The former dark red flame has become orange now, and the temperature has increased from 700 ¡æ to more than 1000 ¡æ.


    What''s more, the big snake pill can''t think of is that the release speed is much faster than before, but it''s too late for big snake pill to release Ninja to resist.


    There is no doubt that the snake shot was hit by Howe fireball.


    "Ah


    The scream comes from the big snake pill''s mouth. The high temperature of 1000 degrees makes even steel melt. How can the human body endure it? Just a few breaths, the big snake pill becomes completely different, just like a corpse.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Whoa "Hoo"


    Sasuke gasped violently, and the release of such powerful ninja arts also consumed him a lot. However, because of this, he was confident that the big snake pill that was hit could not survive. Let alone the big snake pill, no one could survive in this high temperature!


    At the beginning of the battle, Sasuke also found that the big snake pill was not easy to deal with, so he did not use the enhanced version of Hao Huo Qiu, but first came to an ordinary version to confuse big snake pill.


    After all, the same moves can be easily resisted for the first time, and the second time will naturally lead to carelessness. In this way, we will naturally be seized of the opportunity.


    "Sasuke''s brain is still good. If the opponent is not the big snake pill with the most powerful means to save his life, I''m afraid he will have won by another person."It seems that in order to prove the words of Yi Shui Han, the dry corpse stood up strangely.


    Sasuke was scared and stepped back several steps. He couldn''t help it. The whole body was charred. His whole body was charred. He couldn''t see his whole skin. He didn''t want to be alive. Now he''s still active.


    In Sasuke''s suspicious eyes, from the mouth of the corpse, a new snake pill appeared slowly.


    "Fortunately, I have the skill of molting, or I will be killed by you."


    Big snake pill says smilingly, the body also has some thick liquid, looks to let the human extremely uncomfortable.


    Almost killed, big snake pill has no intention of killing Sasuke. Instead, he values Sasuke more and more. In this way, Sasuke can grow to his expectation better!


    "Well, the person who should come is coming. I''ll give you a gift before I leave. I hope you can control it next time we meet."


    As soon as dashiwan''s voice fell, his head suddenly grew longer, and his speed was faster than before. I don''t know how much. Sasuke couldn''t react at all.


    The neck is like a long snake to bind Sasuke, and then around the neck of the beads, showing sharp teeth, to bite off.


    "Well, it should be over. Sasuke is stronger, but after all, ginger is still old and spicy."


    Yi shuihan sighed that he had seen the end, but the next breath, he suddenly disappeared in situ.


    "Wait a minute. Can I have my grandfather''s job?"


    At the critical moment, Yi shuihan pressed big snake pill''s head. His teeth were less than 1cm from Sasuke''s skin. The heat in the air could make Sasuke feel it clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    "Is it you?"


    "Brother Yi!"


    Big snake pill and Sasuke are surprised and happy. It''s dashiwan that is frightened and Sasuke is happy.


    For big snake pill, the sudden appearance of Yi shuihan also prevented him from casting a spell on Sasuke. Undoubtedly, it was against him. Especially, he did not know how the other party appeared, which made him not surprised.


    How could he be here? Did he not keep his promise and had told three generations about his sneaking in, and now he is taking people to deal with him? Or just by chance, he and Sasuke seem to have a good relationship.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Da Shewan had several thoughts in his heart,


    Sasuke escaped from death. He didn''t know that big snake pill was only going to leave something on him, and he thought he was going to die. Naturally, he was very grateful to Yi shuihan, a lifesaver.


    Big snake pill and Sasuke are in a complex mood, but as participants, their feelings of easy water and cold are more complicated.


    Yi shuihan didn''t intend to participate in it. Even from the beginning, he even put on the posture of watching the drama. Who knows, there was an accident at the end of the day.


    Yes, it was an accident. It was an accident that made him change his mind.


    At the moment before the big snake pill was about to succeed, Yi shuihan was informed by the system, and the system generated a new task. If he wanted to complete the task, he had to stop big snake pill from carving a spell on Sasuke.


    Don''t even think about it. In order to complete the task, Yi shuihan directly broke out his fastest speed. Although it was just a hasty outbreak, it still successfully stopped the big snake pill.


    "Well, it''s not safe to watch a play."


    He said this, but he was very happy in his heart. For the system task, Yi shuihan always held a high enthusiasm. He met the second task in such a short time in this world, which made Yi shuihan doubt whether his accumulated character was going to usher in an outbreak.


    "Task Name: of course not to let the grandfather


    Task Description: Sasuke first got a gift from the host and got hope of becoming stronger. He asked the host to replace the big snake pill to strengthen Sasuke, and trained Sasuke to be a strong one without any help from big snake pill.


    Task reward: Sasuke becomes Shangren, reward practice points 200,


    Sasuke becomes shadow level, rewards practice points 500,


    Sasuke becomes Super Shadow, rewards practice points 1000,


    Sasuke becomes six levels, reward cultivation points 2000


    note: the time of task settlement is limited to the host leaving the world


    this is forcing me to give Sasuke a golden finger! Although it was only about a month before I left, I had to let Sasuke become a super shadow and get 1000 points. As for the six levels, which is equivalent to bronze level, I didn''t have much confidence in such a short time.


    In a month, Sasuke, who has just been tolerated by the elite, has been transformed into a superimage. If the whole idea is known by others, he will definitely laugh off his teeth.


    Not to mention the super film, even if it is a month from the elite tolerance to the upper tolerance, it is enough to shock people, and Shangren distance from the super shadow is still 18000 miles, there is still a gap between the elite Shangren, zhungying, and film level.


    Sasuke does not know how lucky he will go next. It can be said that his life will be subverted.


    After living for 12 years, it is hard to cultivate tolerance among the elite. However, it turns out to be a super image. It may even be stronger. Such a huge pie is beyond people''s imagination. Even Naruto, the protagonist, can only envy and envy!


    The most powerful supporting role of the halo, met with Yi shuihan, originally can never compare with the supporting role halo of the leading role. This time, I really want to turn over and sing and become the host from now on.


    Yi shuihan is thinking something that no one can see. That is, Rao is looking at Yi shuihan at the other end of the lens, which is also quite astonished. Before that, Yi shuihan was obviously watching a good play, but he did not interfere. He could not understand whether Yi shuihan was hiding too deeply or his vision was wrong. This is a question worth thinking about.


    In fact, the best way to stop big snake pill from attacking Sasuke is to kill it now. In this way, it is useless even if big snake pill wants to start, and people will die.


    However, Yi shuihan does not intend to do so, so it does not mean that he is afraid of big snake pill robbing his grandfather''s position.


    He easily pulled the big snake pill from Sasuke''s body. During this period, although the big snake pill played some small movements, such as a group of small snakes spouted out of his mouth, it was just that Yi shuihan was a higher level after all, and the small movements of big snake pill did not play a role at all.


    "Sasuke has been protected for two months. After two months, I don''t care what you do. But within two months, if you do something to Sasuke, I promise that no matter what kind of backhand you have, you will die completely, even if you are transferred and reincarnated."


    Yi shuihan warned big snake pill.


    "Ha ha" big snake pill disdains to smile, in the eye twinkles the light of indecision, is obviously in has the ghost idea.


    Even if he had to wait for Sasuke to grow up to a certain degree before reincarnation, it would have taken more than two months, and there was nothing wrong with his promise. However, he did not accept it, or he felt insulted by Yi shuihan. Big snake pill, one of the most tolerant and tolerant people, was threatened.Looking at the big snake pill''s expression, Yi shuihan knew that there was no way to make big snake pill obedient just by talking. He simply wanted to make big snake pill open his eyes and see what real despair was. He could not escape from heaven and earth, but could only wait for death.


    "If I could, I''d like to teach him a lesson for you."


    At this time, Rao''s voice sounded timely, he had already walked 20 meters away, and was still slowly approaching.


    Surprised to look at Rao, Rao''s proposal came very timely, pondered for a while, Yi shuihan planned to promise Rao, even if the heart of Rao was good.


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    After saying that, Yi shuihan took Sasuke a few steps to the side and made way for the battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Big snake pill at this time has been out of anger, Yi shuihan and Rao''s behavior is obviously looking down on him, as if he can be kneaded.


    According to the character of big snake pill, he was not sure how to deal with Yi shuihan and Rao. With the use of molting, his condition was not very good. He should consider withdrawing one after another, and then find time to settle accounts with Yi shuihan.


    But big snake pill at this time decided to pay attention to it. Even if he left, he had to teach Rao a lesson first.


    Rao''s strength is not weak. Big snake pill knows it. Otherwise, he won''t go to Yi shuihan and want to join the gang.


    But even if it is strong, big snake pill also believes that he will not be weak with the other side, and even in a fight, who loses and who wins still doesn''t know!


    "Do you want to use soil transfer for reincarnation?"


    Looking at Rao who is approaching gradually, big snake pill has this idea in his mind, but then he is dismissed. He does not intend to expose this card as a last resort.


    Sasuke looked at Rao and snake pill with excitement. He was looking forward to the coming battle. Of course, in his opinion, the final winner was not a strange guy who suddenly appeared. Although this guy is very strange, Rao must be stronger than his strength.


    At Sasuke''s side, Yi shuihan''s eyes seem to be on the battlefield, but if you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that Yi shuihan''s eyes are actually free.


    For Yi shuihan, he doesn''t pay too much attention to a battle that has been doomed. If he is bored, he can still play as a method time. Now there are more important things for him to do.


    "In the end, how can we improve Sasuke''s strength in the shortest time?"


    This problem appears in Yi shuihan''s mind, which leads to a series of ideas.


    First of all, for yuzhibo Sasuke, his biggest advantage is to write lunyan. If he can help him open his eyes to the kaleidoscope, his strength will soar to the shadow level. However, if he wants to become a Super Shadow level, he must not only further achieve the eternal kaleidoscope, but also have considerable combat experience and various skills against the enemy.


    In order to awaken the kaleidoscope, even if Sasuke knew the truth immediately and then killed the weasel, I''m afraid it would not be able to open up. The foundation of the surrounding strength is not up to his own condition. After all, there is still a three hook jade from the kaleidoscope.


    In addition to mental power, the eye of writing wheel should have a good body. Otherwise, even if it has evolved, it will be in a half sealed state. Once used, it will cause a great burden on the body, which is not good.


    Or you can transplant a pair of samsara eyes to him, but it seems that if there is no immortal human body, the burden is too heavy, and he may not be able to bear


    When Yi shuihan thinks, the battle has begun.


    Rao seems to have a different view on big snake pill. He picks up the big snake pill in the face. If he doesn''t do it, he has to say hello to his face.


    In a short time, big snake pill''s face has been swollen.


    Being hit in the face like this, big snake pill is also angry, and all kinds of Ninja arts are thrown at Rao, which directly results in nearly a hundred meters around, like a mess hung by a typhoon.


    It''s just that Rao himself didn''t get hurt. Instead, he beat harder and harder.


    Big snake pill is also rich in combat experience. In his life, he has fought more than a thousand battles, and even more has experienced wars. It is reasonable to say that with such rich combat experience, one should not suppress his consciousness.


    It''s a pity that he met Rao. As a boxing champion, Rao has experienced countless battles in his life. He always thinks about how to become stronger. He has a kind of mentality of enjoying the fight, and finally he has the courage to wave his fist to the sky.


    Big snake pill is different. Although he has experienced a lot of battles, he doesn''t like fighting very much. He prefers to study all kinds of secret arts, and finally studies blood boundary and soul.


    It can be said that they are different in nature. One is a scientist and the other is a fighter. Naturally, the latter is far better than the former.


    Even if the strength of the two is almost the same, the final winner can only be Rao, what''s more, it is obvious that big snake pill is not even as good as Rao''s basic strength.


    "It''s so fierce. That weirdo is completely crushed and has no strength to fight back."


    Sasuke''s eyes toward Rao are more and more bright. Even if he mistakenly thinks Rao is the same person as his big brother and has some dislike for him, he is now conquered by Rao''s charm and is eager to become a strong man like Rao.


    After being hit by Rao, big snake pill finally couldn''t help but take out his real cards. He felt that if he went on like this, he would be cast a psychological shadow and had to fight back.


    "You are very tired (good), forced to rough (out) my card, hope tired (you) don''t afterglow (regret)"


    big snake pill''s words are a little vague.


    The four seals were quickly formed in Yin Si Xu Chen, and then Da she wan clasped his hands and looked crazy in his eyes. He yelled, "the art of earth moving and reincarnation!"


    In front of the big snake pill, two coffins came out slowly."You''re going to bury yourself with your coffin?"


    Rao had a rare laugh.


    "Shall I hold down the coffin of the second generation? If the master is here, he will go. "


    Yi shuihan just turned his attention from thinking and saw the coffin appear. He immediately murmured, making Sasuke think that Yi shuihan is crazy!


    With a cold hum, the snake pill chakra surged, and the vertical coffin plate fell down, revealing the true face of the coffin.


    This time, there are two coffins called out by big snake pill, which are written two and four respectively. The people inside naturally correspond to the second generation of fire shadow and the fourth generation of fire shadow.


    At this time, big snake pill still kept a hand, and did not summon a generation of fire shadow.


    With the miraculous effect of earth moving and reincarnation, the original corpse suddenly came to life, and the eyes changed from stillness to agility.


    "Where is this? I remember I''m dead."


    "Is this the world after death?"


    The second generation and the fourth generation all looked puzzled, and then they found the big snake pill. They were even more at a loss.


    "It''s a pity that this is not the world. You''re dead long ago. I''m just calling your souls here."


    "Do you want to be reborn? You''ve done it


    In the end, it was the second generation. He created the forbidden technique of transferring land and reincarnation. He quickly recognized the situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "It seems that you are not the talent of Muye. Is it true that the forbidden skills have already flowed out?"


    Looking at the grass on the big snake pill forehead, he frowned.


    "And who are you, who can be transferred with me, should not be a simple character."


    "I am the fourth generation, the fourth generation of Huoying, the second generation of adults."


    Wave wind water door still some do not understand the situation, heard to be asked, or the Sao Bao turned around, the back of the windbreaker on the four generations of eyes light out.


    "I''d like you to reminisce, but this is not the time to reminisce."


    Big snake pill licked his lips and took out two pairs of bitterness with special technique and put them in the back of their heads.


    Then the eyes of the two fire shadows changed and became dull again.


    "I don''t know how long you can last under the two fire shadows?"


    Big snake pill looks at Rao with evil intention. Some can''t wait to see the scene of two fire shadows beating Rao.


    "I thought it was some earth shaking ninja, but it turned out to be two dead people, big snake pill. You are so disappointing to me. Compared with the other one, it''s a little bad!"


    Rao was not moved at all. Although he was surprised by this kind of Ninja that can revive the dead, he did not feel threatened. Let alone the two shadows of fire, he could summon some more and how to deal with him.


    "The other me?"


    Big snake pill''s eyes show a touch of doubt, too late to think, they control two shadows to launch an attack.


    "Running away from water and breaking waves"


    in the mouth between the thousands of hands, a white water column was ejected from the mouth, and the wind and water gate also threw out bitterness, and then the figure disappeared in place.


    The pupil in Rao''s eyes shrinks, sensing the breath behind him in an instant, and enters into the non phase reincarnation in an instant.


    Kuwu and the water column almost passed through Rao''s body before and after, and then the water column directly hit the wave wind water gate, puncturing its upper body, revealing a small hole.


    "Time and space ninja?"


    Big snake pill frowned, but then spread out again. In his opinion, although this kind of Ninja art is very powerful, it must have certain restrictions, and it can not be used for a long time. The fire shadows from the earth moving are infinite chakra, and their physical strength is also unlimited. With the immortal body, there is no way to defeat it except for being sealed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Rao and the two fire shadows, you come and go, have already played dozens of moves.


    This kind of high-end battle is much more fierce than that of Rao and big snake pill before. At least our Sasuke never thought that the battle could be like this, which broadened his horizons a lot.


    "What a trouble!"


    For this kind of fighting can not die, even Rao is also feel tricky, a few times down, his patience has been almost consumed.


    "In that case!"


    Finally, Rao decided not to entangle with the two dead people and planned to attack the snake pill directly.


    Seeing this, big snake pill naturally won''t wait for Rao to attack, but let the second generation and the fourth generation interfere with Rao, and keep the distance between the two sides in a certain range.


    "Do you think I can''t do anything about you?"


    Rao looked at the snake ball not far away and laughed. His momentum increased in vain, and an indescribable artistic conception spread.


    Da she wan was acutely aware of something wrong, but didn''t react accordingly for a while.


    Roaring like a wild animal came out of Rao''s air. His body sank, his waist bent slightly, and with a big step, he ran.


    With indomitable momentum, Rao rushed to the big snake pill.


    Big snake pill''s eyes show a bit of ridicule, manipulate the second generation of fire shadow, use Ninja to block Rao, and the body is ready to retreat at any time.


    "What?"


    His eyes were staring at him, and big snake pill''s face was dull. Rao actually smashed the Ninja with his flesh and blood, and the attack of the fourth generation was completely ignored.


    Rao ran rampant, and big snake pill was hit before he could hide. Then they flew all the way. Driven by Rao, they had smashed dozens of trees before stopping.


    At this time, the big snake pill has been bloody, fell on the ground, obviously injured.


    "Too much exaggeration?"


    Sasuke looked around in a daze. His mind was in a trance. Although this kind of pure violence was not as gorgeous as Ninja Shu, it made people feel hot at the bottom of his heart.


    "Some of the lessons are too much, but there are still a lot of black technology in big snake pill. There should be no big problem."


    Easy water cold holds chin to think of,.


    For ordinary people, it is inevitable to die, but big snake pill is not used. However, as long as there is a mantra and a little flesh and blood, it can be revived.


    As expected, it seems that in order to verify the idea of Yi shuihan, the snake pill on the ground was once again performed before, molting.


    A new born snake pill was vomited out of the mouth of the original snake pill. However, it seems that because of continuous molting, his breath this time is weaker than before. It seems that even an ordinary person is not as good as him.Big snake pill''s look at Rao has become a little scared. Obviously, she is also scared by Rao''s violence. She doesn''t want to experience the feeling of powerlessness before.


    "Almost. Let him go."


    Big snake pill, who is thinking about how to retreat, looks happy when he hears the words of Yi shuihan.


    Rao took a faint look at the big snake pill in a state of confusion, which made the snake pill look like a big enemy. However, Rao didn''t have any other actions after all.


    Big snake pill looks at Rao in a solitary doubt, carefully put the bodies of the two shadows away, and then staggers away.


    "Why let him go?"


    Sasuke asked.


    "It''s useful to keep him."


    Easy water cold vague answer a sentence, did not say much meaning.


    "Sasuke, Sakura!"


    Naruto finally came back. Seeing Sasuke was all right, Sakura was just dizzy. After that, she gave a big sigh of relief. Then she fell straight to the ground, fighting with the snake made him tired.


    After calling Yi shuihan and Rao, they should not be here. If they are found, Muye can''t take them, but there will be some trouble.


    Perhaps because of Yi shuihan''s warning, the team of ninjas under big snake pill didn''t come to Naruto for their trouble, and finally Naruto arrived at their destination earlier than the original.


    After all is calm, and the original almost no big change, the promotion or those individuals.


    So far, the list of final exams has been confirmed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    The third test, there is still a few days, these days are mainly for these candidates to rest, adjust their state, after all, all dead forest is not well received, really down a little injury is not suffered is also a few.


    For those who are not eligible for the final exam, they can play with confidence and boldness, while those who are qualified have a lot to do these days.


    This is not, Yi Shui Han the next day to call help to their own, plan to cultivate first.


    If Yi Shui Han does not show his skills, he or she may have to consider it. Now, Yi Shui Han is just a meaning. He will be happy to run.


    Rao and Yi Shui Han relationship, as long as the eye can see a little, although not clearly said, but as long as Yi Shui Han sent out, Rao will not violate basically, obviously the status of water-friendly cold is more in Rao.


    "How big is your heart, how strong you can be, first of all, what happens next may be beyond your cognitive scope, and I hope you can treat it calmly."


    At first, Yi Shui Han was giving aids to take preventive needles, lest wait to help with the big surprise.


    Assistant nodded, and the things that came back in his eyes were full of expectation.


    Yi Shui sang cold and continued, "big one doesn''t say, let''s set a small goal first, and within three days, we will evolve your writing wheel eye into kaleidoscope."


    "Write round eyes Evolved into Kaleidoscope! " Zoaids'' eyes are dull and look at Yi Shui cold, and the whole people are stupid. Even if the person who talks is Yi Shui Han, and just now he said that he should calm down, and he can not calm down completely.


    As the blood of his family, he helped the family to kill the family when he was young, and he had not seen it after writing the eyes. However, his knowledge of the eye was not very small, even the effect of the child was reversed.


    To improve insight, copy body, ninja, use magic as a tiger to add wings, etc., in the aid of the view that writing wheel eyes is the world''s fierce blood limit, no one.


    The way to write round eye promotion is always to see personal talent, there is no place to cultivate at all. Only when time comes, it will open eyes naturally, and then naturally improve.


    He has worked hard for so many years, and he was successful in the past few years. He has evolved to 2 tophyte. This has satisfied the support. Now his greatest hope is to upgrade to 3 of the jade in a few years. He doesn''t know if he has that talent to have it.


    Now Yi Shui Han actually told him that he would make his writing wheel eyes a kaleidoscope in three days. He was really hard to believe.


    "What? I don''t believe that Yi shuihan saw that he believed in the help. He felt normal. He was a helping person and could not believe it. Now, he can still be here. It is just suspicious rather than leaving immediately. It has been shown that the trust degree of AIDS is not ordinary.


    "Although the writing wheel eye is the blood limit of your family, do you really know everything about the writing of the wheel eye?"


    "Write everything about the wheel eye? You mean? "


    Help doubt looking at Yi Shui cold, suddenly feel that there is a big secret to show in front of their eyes.


    "Who is the first person in the world to have the eye of the wheel? Write about the true evolution of the eye and the right way to evolve. "


    Yi shuihan said things very simple and easy to understand, but he felt more confused. He never thought about these things before, even his people never told him about them.


    Yeah! The writing wheel eye is the blood successive limit, is the blood vein of the ancestors to pass down, then who is the ancestor in the end? There is a real evolution form in the eyes of the writing wheel. Isn''t it only one, two, three and kaleidoscope?


    And the right way to evolve the eyes, what is that?


    "Please tell me everything."


    "It''s important for you to help yourself," he said solemnly.


    Not yet! Yi Shui cold heart smile, performance is a pair of high and deep appearance.


    Seeing the way that the assistant can''t wait, he doesn''t conceal it. He immediately tells the contradiction between ashuro and Indra from the big barrel of wood glow night.


    In the process of explanation, the more and more shocking it is to listen to, a myth story actually exists, and also has such a great relationship with itself, which is a great subversion to zoaids.


    When Yi Shui Han is finished, it is a long time to help, can not return to God, immersed in the words of Yi Shui Han.


    It turns out that there was no chakra before. Chakra was the first time because he ate the fruit of the divine tree. The big tube of muhui night had three eyes, namely, the eyes of writing wheel, white eye and reincarnation eye, and had various abilities, and one man dominated the world; the six Immortals were the son of the big tube Mahui night; the struggle between ashuro and Indra was held by him For years to come


    "How about it? What do you think after listening. "


    Yi Shui cold see help a little bit back to God, smile asked.


    "Is this all true?"


    Asked the assistant hesitantly, it was too shocking for him to believe it."It''s true, of course. If it''s false, what do I say? Tell you a story? " Yi shuihan said, regardless of Sasuke''s wish, "these are all history. You can understand it. The key is the correct evolution way of writing lunyan. I will test you first. After listening to this history, what do you think of the correct evolution way of writing lunyan?"


    Sasuke, who was asked a question, lowered his head and thought carefully, and said, "what shulunyan needs to evolve is to kill the people closest to him?"


    Yi shuihan covers his forehead and feels that he is blind when he says so much. You come to such a conclusion.


    Sasuke looked at Yi shuihan, who was dead. He knew that he was wrong from Yi shuihan''s expression, so he tried to continue to say, "do you need to understand what love is?"


    Yi Shui cold face no expression shake head!


    "That''s when you protect the people you want to protect, so that you can stimulate your potential and let it evolve." Sasuke thought of his own situation, but he did not want to let Sakura commit suicide, but also worried about Naruto, which opened the eye of writing wheel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "No, no, why are you so stupid? I can''t think of anything so clear. Don''t you understand? The right way to evolve is


    Yi shuihan prolongs the ending, and Sasuke is also staring at Yi shuihan, waiting for the correct answer.


    "The right way to evolve is to abuse the heart! Is it not easy to conclude that only when one''s own heart is abused can the writing wheel eye evolve? "


    "Look at it! The six immortals have been tortured because they hurt their brothers with their own hands? It evolved directly from the eye of writing wheel to eye of reincarnation. What about Indra? It was only when he saw his brother being bullied and his heart abused that he made his eyes appear. In the end, although he killed two people who followed him wholeheartedly, he went a step further, but evolution was not because he killed the closest people, but because he abused his heart when he killed people. "


    Yi shuihan repeatedly said a lot, said Sasuke can only vaguely nod.


    "It''s because of cruelty." Sasuke said that he felt something was wrong, but he could not explain why.


    Yi shuihan saw that Sasuke finally realized the correct evolution way of writing lunyan, and immediately made an appearance that could be taught by children.


    Of course, this is all on the surface, in fact, easy water cold, now the heart has been laughing crazy.


    What kind of abuse of heart sounds reasonable. In fact, it is easy to say casually. The real thing is to rely on spiritual growth and blood stimulation.


    It is not to say that every master of the yuzhibo clan can kill and testify to the truth, nor does it mean that every abused yuzhibo clan can let the writing wheel eye evolve. Otherwise, why is the kaleidoscope so difficult to appear?


    Yi shuihan actually said this on purpose. Naturally, the purpose is very simple, because there is such a premise, what he has to do next can be logical.


    Since the evolution of writing wheel eye needs abusive heart, it''s natural to assist in suffering from abuse. How can it become stronger without being abused and how can it evolve without being abused.


    Forced by the system, Yi shuihan had to make Sasuke stronger, but the system cares about the result, and the process is controlled by Yi shuihan.


    Sister, I waste so much time and energy in order to make you stronger. If you feel comfortable and become stronger, you are the leading role or I am the leading role.


    Isn''t it said in the book? It''s a great responsibility for the people of this country. They have to work hard at their heart, work their muscles and bones, starve their bodies and skin, lack their bodies, and disorganize their actions. Therefore, they have a heart and a heart, and have benefited from what they can''t.


    So, Sasuke, in order to let you cherish this hard won power, in order to make Naruto balance a little, and more to make me happy, you are ready to take it!


    Thinking of the beauty, Yi shuihan unconsciously showed an evil smile. Sasuke looked as if he was being watched by a ghost, and his whole body was suddenly cold.


    "I don''t want to say much nonsense. Next, I will do what I said. As long as you stick to it and make sure you are reborn, it is not impossible to change Er gouyu into a kaleidoscope in three days. If you can persist, when you take the final exam, you will have the strength to defeat your brother Yuzhi Boju."


    Yi shuihan tempts to say, he knows that for Sasuke, revenge is the biggest motivation for let, so to say is to stimulate Sasuke''s potential.


    "Can really be better than that guy."


    Sasuke''s eyes burst into an unprecedented light, and the whole person seemed to be burning up, different from before.


    I''ll go. What a grudge?


    Is this the so-called beginning of love, the more love, the deeper hate.


    The foundation of brotherhood is not what we can figure out.


    For the sake of Muye, yuzhibo weasel can kill her parents, but for her younger brother, she doesn''t care.


    My stupid disciple, it seems that I have to tell you a marriage when I go back. I can''t let the brotherhood continue to grow. Otherwise, I might dare to kill me for helping you.


    Yi shuihan thinks like this, but he really intends to let yuzhibo weasel off the list. The weasel of previous life was a bachelor until he died. How can he bear it.


    That is to say, the weasel is not aware of the beauty of men and women, so he will be so extreme. Otherwise, he will not be impatient to live, and his life will be abandoned at will.


    "Although this may break up your brothers and make a man choose a younger sister in the world, it''s worth it. At a small scale, it''s for the physical and mental health of Yuzhi Boju, and at large, it''s for the sustainable development of the world! If this situation is not stopped, who will inherit the excellent gene of yuzhiboku, and there will be a group of outstanding people missing in the world. Who can afford the loss? "


    Well, after thinking about it a lot, let''s get back to business.


    The chance of getting stronger and then getting revenge has never been so close to Sasuke. Sasuke has made up his mind that he will stick to it even if he dies. He must be strong enough.


    "Nice look. I hope you''ll keep it going."


    With more appreciative eyes at Sasuke, Yi shuihan encouraged."Well, are you not ready now? We''ll start as soon as we''re ready. "


    "You''re ready. Let''s go."


    How can I have a kaleidoscope in three days? Sasuke wanted to know the answer.


    "First of all, let''s practice our hands first. Since we need to abuse our hearts in order to allow the evolution of writing lunyan, you should have certain mental preparation. Well, in this way, you can go to find Naruto immediately, and then make a confession to him."


    Sasuke Petrochemical on the spot, originally expected expression has been completely rigid.


    "Go to Go and Naruto


    Sasuke''s face is so ugly that you''re teasing me.


    "What''s wrong? If you feel very embarrassed and don''t want to go, that''s right. It''s right. It''s hard to think about it. If you really do it, it''s not very cruel. What you want is this effect. "


    Yi shuihan''s explanation is very clear. After confessing, you can let the wheel eye evolve, and then hang and beat all kinds of experts.


    As soon as Sasuke was fooled by Yi shuihan, he became dizzy. He actually believed Yi shuihan''s lies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Even though Sasuke''s pursuit of power has reached a rather extreme level, he hesitates in the face of something that a normal man would not do.


    Confessing to a man, especially the relationship between this man and him is somewhat complicated. Sasuke said that he could not accept it. If it was someone else who said this, he would have fallen out with the other party.


    It was Yi shuihan who told him why he wanted to do this. With a burst of flicker, Sasuke''s heart was more convinced that if he did, maybe writing lunyan would really evolve.


    It''s because of the unwillingness and repulsion in my heart that it''s effective to do this, isn''t it?


    Looking at a tangled face of Sasuke, Yi shuihan said that he was very comfortable in his heart. Happiness was built on the pain of others. This sentence really does not deceive me!


    You have to add some stuff.


    In order to let Sasuke make a quick decision, Yi shuihan immediately changed his face. He looked at Sasuke with a very disappointed expression and a look of hatred for iron and steel. He waved his hand and said, "well, since you don''t want to do it, this method can''t work. There are other ways. With your talent, if you work hard for decades, you can still reach the level of your brother When you are at the peak, your brother''s physical fitness is declining, and revenge is still very promising. "


    Yi shuihan''s words are not obscure. To Sasuke''s ears, the meaning is easy to understand. This is not optimistic about his talent. Tell him that if you don''t follow Yi shuihan''s method, you can only rely on time and luck to see who lives longer.


    Sasuke didn''t feel Yi shuihan looked down on him. Instead, he thought deeply, because he knew what kind of genius his brother was. His brother was much better than him at his age.


    When Sasuke saw Yi shuihan''s hatred of iron and steel and disappointment, he felt guilty in his heart.


    At this time, how can they shrink back? It is clear that revenge is everything. Should we give up on this difficulty?


    If there was no chance in the past, now it is in front of us. We must firmly seize this opportunity.


    Seeing Sasuke''s eyes gradually firmed down, Yi shuihan also knew that his goal had been achieved.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, but please give me a chance. I will overcome myself. I''ll go to Naruto to confess."


    "Is it too hard? Why don''t you slow down first? "


    "No, I''m afraid if I go on, the courage I''ve just gathered will disappear."


    "The wind is rustling and the water is cold. Once a strong man is gone, he will never return it." This sentence is really in line with the current scene, Yi shuihan looks like a serious face, like the assistant who is going to do some sacred things. He is filled with emotion, and another child has already owed his IQ.


    "Drop, Sasuke suffered from deception, IQ reduced by 50%, has reached the critical point, please recharge as soon as possible."


    In order not to increase Sasuke''s pressure, Yi shuihan secretly followed Sasuke and didn''t let Sasuke find out.


    In addition, Sasuke, with the mentality of success or failure, finally found Naruto. However, it took a long time and twists and turns to find someone.


    This process is more complicated than that of Dayu''s flood control. Sasuke turned a blind eye to Naruto seven times, but he still continued to search for Naruto, as if he could not see the Naruto in front of him seven times.


    Yi shuihan, who had been following Sasuke for the first time, saw that the distance between them was no more than 1 meter. However, Sasuke ignored Naruto''s departure, and it was already a black line at one end. For the next six times, even Naruto called Sasuke. Sasuke was still in his world without Naruto, and the Yi shuihan was speechless.


    "It won''t be the same this time?"


    Yi shuihan felt that if he went on like this, he would be forced to interfere.


    Fortunately, it seems that Sasuke finally saw Naruto and did not choose to ignore Naruto again.


    "Sasuke, Sasuke, what''s the matter with you? How valuable are you? You ignore me so many times?"


    Naruto is just surprised to see Sasuke so many times without greeting him. He doesn''t notice Sasuke''s expression now, and doesn''t know what he is going to face.


    "Naruto, come with me, I have something to tell you!"


    Sasuke looked at Naruto seriously, his eyes could not be serious.


    "Ah? Oh


    Naruto is confused by Sasuke''s expression, but he, who regards Sasuke as a friend, still agrees to Sasuke''s request.


    They followed a path and finally came to a more hidden place.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Looking at Sasuke curiously, Naruto is also very concerned about Sasuke bringing him to such a remote place to talk.


    "Naruto, I like..." Said here, Sasuke''s mouth opened again and again, the whole face became a little red.


    "What are you going to say? Say it


    Naruto some impatient way, such Sasuke he is the first time to see it!Sasuke took a deep breath, cheered himself up in his heart, and then said aloud, "Naruto, I love you, I love you, and I associate with you!"


    "What? It turns out that you like me and want to be with me Contact? "


    Naruto jumps back suddenly and looks at Sasuke warily. His face is full of shock.


    The amount of information is a little big, Naruto can''t understand it! The head has been clouded.


    Sasuke, actually like me, but also with me??


    Sasuke, like Like me


    "Well, I don''t like men''s, what I like is Sakura, you know."


    Naruto stammered, looking at Sasuke''s expression full of panic, he actually believed Sasuke''s confession.


    Feeling Naruto''s disgusted eyes, Sasuke called an embarrassment, as well as complex, an indescribable emotion spread in his heart.


    I don''t know if it''s Sasuke''s illusion. In this case, even if he really feels that there is an energy in his body, under this energy, his wheel writing eye also has a reaction.


    Does this really work? Can you really make the wheel eye evolve?


    Well, although Yi shuihan''s original intention is not like this, Sasuke''s spirit is really increased under the stimulation of expressing man and Naruto''s dislike eyes, and he is also felt by Sasuke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Sasuke seems to be a bit sluggish in Naruto''s eyes because he is thinking about the evolution of wheel eyes.


    "It''s not because I turned him down. He can''t stand it? But I really only like Sakura Naruto is in a state of confusion. At last, he simply throws down Sasuke and runs away.


    Even if Naruto is nervous, he can''t accept the confession of the same sex for the first time when he is optimistic. Making such a reaction is also expected by Yi shuihan. On the contrary, if Naruto calmly accepts Sasuke''s confession, Yi shuihan will really destroy the three outlooks.


    "Pa Pa Bang... "


    When Naruto leaves, Yi shuihan pats his hands and comes out, looking at Sasuke with admiration on his face.


    "Well done, Sasuke. Keep going like this. I promise you''ll be different in three days."


    "Master, did you see it all?"


    Sasuke, who was awakened by Yi shuihan, is still a teenager with a sense of shame.


    "Yes, I followed you from the beginning, just to make you less nervous, I didn''t let you find out."


    Easy water cold calm way.


    Sasuke hears the speech and looks at Yi shuihan gratefully. In his opinion, Yi shuihan is too good for him. He is really thinking about himself.


    "Well, the first step has already passed, and half of the success has been achieved. Next, as long as you stick to it, it will be sooner or later to write about the evolution of wheel eyes. Then, we will carry out the second task."


    Sasuke''s heart thumped. Hearing Yi shuihan''s so-called task, he felt numb and had an impulse to run away. However, he could not help thinking that only in this way could he become stronger quickly.


    "So, let''s have a little simpler. You go for two laps on the street."


    "Just two laps? I''ll be there in a minute


    Sasuke breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that it was no big deal.


    "Of course, it''s not an ordinary run. You don''t wear clothes when you run a circle, which is the so-called naked running."


    "This This... "


    Sasuke gaped at Yi shuihan, which was like a devil in his eyes.


    You can''t be so shameless even for revenge?


    Sasuke usually behaves extremely cold, as if to everything is no longer the appearance, but this does not mean that he really does not care about other people''s views.


    Sasuke was thrilled to think of the possible reaction of everyone when he was running naked in the street.


    "It''s shameless to run naked in the street!"


    "I know that child, who is the last survivor of the yuzhibo clan. I heard that he was a gifted ninja. I didn''t expect that it was such a person. It was a disgrace to the yuzhibo people."


    "Child, don''t look at this pervert. You must stay away from him in the future."


    "Or ninja? How can such a person become a ninja? "


    with his poor imagination, he can''t think of more vicious language, but this does not prevent him from being afraid.


    Yes, just think about it, Sasuke is afraid. He is not afraid to fight with ninja. Even though he is injured by bleeding, he is still not afraid. But now he is really afraid.


    Most of the reasons why Sasuke was able to make a confession with Naruto before were because he knew that if he and Naruto were alone, Naruto would know that Naruto would never make a random announcement. As long as he didn''t mention it, no one else would know about it.


    Now it''s different. If you really run naked in the street, I''m afraid the whole country of fire may know that there is a naked man in yuzhibo''s family, which may even make him famous all over the world.


    A streaking man is not enough to attract the attention of the whole world. However, if the title of yuzhibo is added, it will be totally different. I''m afraid many people like it.


    In addition to revenge, Sasuke also wanted to revitalize the family, but after doing so, Sasuke did not know what face he had to face his ancestors.


    "Don''t worry. You can''t do anything to gain strength. No, this time, I''ve prepared this for you."


    Yi shuihan turned his hand over and took out a human skin mask.


    If Sasuke had not been shaken to nine times out of ten, Yi shuihan would not have taken it out!


    "As long as you take this, no one will know your identity. Although you will still be despised by people, as long as you don''t say, no one knows it''s you, your reputation will be preserved, and I will watch on the side, and I will never let anyone expose your identity."


    Yi Shui Han pats the moon Hun to guarantee.


    Almost shaking all the way, he took Yi shuihan''s human skin mask. Sasuke felt that his life was not as exciting as he is today.


    When he thought about what he was going to do next, he felt that he had an evolutionary reaction to write wheel eyes.


    At present, Sasuke is extremely proud of his blood inheritance limit, but now he feels like he wants to cry without tears. Although the blood is strong, the way of evolution is too that


    The appearance of the naked man immediately made the whole wood leaf fall into a huge whirlpool, causing a large amount of waves.Because it was during the period of the Zhongren examination, many foreign friends were also there. Immediately, the news of Muye''s naked running man spread out at an astonishing speed, reaching a household name in Muye.


    The bad influence has risen to the political level and greatly affected the reputation of the country of fire. Therefore, the three generations of Huoying have specially sent secret departments to search.


    Just because of the human skin mask, Sasuke was not found.


    Yi shuihan, who is the only one who knows about him, naturally doesn''t have a big mouth. In order to make Sasuke feel at ease, when Sasuke has a rest in the evening, he quietly uses secret methods to improve Sasuke''s mental strength, which also strengthens his system.


    The next day, Sasuke found that his writing wheel eye had evolved into three gouyu. When he heard that he was looking for a naked man outside, he still didn''t give up his training plan.


    Sasuke''s cruel journey continues. In order to make Sasuke stronger, Yi shuihan also racked his brains to torture him. However, later, it was basically a little softer, completely within the scope of Sasuke''s tolerance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    "At last, I did it."


    In the dark cave, Sasuke, covered with mud, growled.


    This moment Sasuke left tears of joy! It''s not easy. Looking back on his own experience in the past three days, Sasuke really can''t imagine how he insisted on.


    He confessed to Naruto, ran in public, took a bath with urine, drank water squeezed out of the feces of unknown animals, ate insects raw, stole honey, and was chased by bees, etc. in short, it is indescribable!


    Today, he finally achieved his goal. His eyes have evolved into a kaleidoscope. Sasuke feels a hundred times stronger than he was three days ago. He has never been so powerful.


    The heart is full of gratitude to Yi shuihan, the reason why he can get the strength of this body, if there is no easy water cold is certainly not.


    Of course, at the thought of what Yi shuihan had done in the past three days, Sasuke''s gratitude was a little weak. It was not that he was a person who didn''t know how to be grateful. Actually, when he thought of the things that made him feel numb even though he had been in the past, he subconsciously had a grudge against Yi shuihan.


    "The men''s meals at the top of the food chain are almost enough for him. It''s reasonable to give him a kaleidoscope." Outside the cave, Yi shuihan was not surprised to hear the faint roar.


    Originally, for Sasuke''s good luck, let him do the task under the system himself. Yi shuihan was unhappy at the beginning, but only out of the task had to improve Sasuke''s strength.


    Now, it''s easy to feel cold, but it''s much more comfortable. What Sasuke paid for his strength made Sasuke blush. He felt that Sasuke had paid so much, and it was totally acceptable to get the corresponding strength.


    In his own words, Yi shuihan can hardly imagine that he can be Sasuke.


    "However, what would Sasuke think if he finally knew that he was trying his best to improve his strength and that the object of revenge was precisely the one he needed to thank most?"


    The picture is so beautiful that I can''t even think of it.


    To the kaleidoscope, after the eternal kaleidoscope is not so easy, even if Yi shuihan wants to make Sasuke''s eyes evolve again, he has to spend a lot of time after all.


    With kaleidoscope, now Sasuke''s strength has completely stepped into the shadow level. I believe that even compared with Yuzhi Boju, he is not weak in other aspects except for his poor fighting skills.


    Such a big promotion is nothing to Yi shuihan. Although it is a little troublesome to improve others'' spiritual strength, it is just a matter of a little effort for Yi shuihan.


    "You have to know that your strength has been substantially improved because of the relationship between your eyes. But what I have to remind you is that if you overuse your eyes, your eyes are in danger of blindness. Before your eyes go further, you''d better not use your writing wheel eyes easily."


    As soon as Sasuke came out, he used a kaleidoscope of pupil technique, Tianzhao and his earthly life. Yi shuihan was kind-hearted, reminding him.


    "I understand."


    "That''s good. You go back and have a rest for a day, and come to me for the next practice tomorrow."


    It''s rare to give Sasuke a holiday. Yi shuihan said that he was also a little tired in the past three days. Although Sasuke suffered, he was just watching, but who said that he would not be tired?


    Tired body, tired heart! If not for the task, Yi shuihan would be bored to stay with Sasuke?


    Yi shuihan decided not to play with Sasuke. Well, he gave Sasuke to Rao to practice for a few days and accumulate some combat experience.


    Happy to go back to rest Sasuke, did not know that the next day has been Yi shuihan early decision.


    As for whether Rao is willing to give advice to Sasuke, Yi shuihan doesn''t think much about it. I believe that as long as he talks, Rao still wants to give some face. It''s not to let Rao give Sasuke his unique skills, but to give him some advice on combat experience.


    Back, found also nest in the room of Rao practice, Yi shuihan said his meaning.


    "Do you mean to let me point out that imp?"


    "Yes, it''s just a matter of random guidance, and there''s no need to teach him anything else."


    "Yes, but you have a request."


    "Oh, what''s the requirement?"


    "Play me when I feel fit."


    "No problem."


    For Rao want to fight with himself, Yi shuihan had expected, and didn''t mind, so he agreed happily.


    To Yi shuihan''s surprise, he thought Rao would not give Sasuke any boxing or other things, but he did not expect that Rao finally gave Sasuke a strong boxing technique. Although it is not Beidou Shenquan or Nandou holy boxing, it is also a level higher than the soft boxing in the world.


    I believe that as long as Sasuke can learn this boxing technique, his strength can be completely stabilized to the top of the shadow level. There is also a glimmer of hope for Chao Ying. In addition, Yi shuihan does not completely stop paying attention to Sasuke. Before he leaves, Super Shadow level is basically a matter of certainty.


    I don''t know what it would be like for big snake pill to see such a powerful Sasuke.Unknowingly, it was the day of the final exam of Zhongren, and the special training for Sasuke was over. His strength was in the stage of breaking through to super shadow at any time. He was much better than the three generations now. Now let him fight with Yuzhi Boju. Unless Yuzhi Boju uses other gods of water stop, he is likely to lose.


    With the improvement of his strength, Sasuke''s vision has also been widened. Now he has enough strength to tell the truth about the middle endurance test. He has planned to revenge his brother. If Yi shuihan did not insist on giving him the beginning and the end, maybe Sasuke would not be in Muye now.


    "Now the third endurance test has officially opened. In the first round, Yu Zhibo sasuku loves me! Please prepare for it


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke, is yuzhibo Sasuke here?"


    I love Luo has been present, but Yu Zhibo Sasuke still did not see the voice, can not help but lead to a lot of discussion.


    "Why isn''t Sasuke coming now? And I haven''t seen him since the second exam. Where did he go In the audience, Sakura''s face is full of worry.


    "If I don''t come, I''ll announce that the winner of the first game is I love Luo."


    The referee''s voice is a little helpless. After all, he is a man of Muye. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see Akiba''s Ninja lose without fighting.


    "Didn''t I come long ago?"


    All of a sudden, people followed the reputation, but were surprised to find that in the field, an outstanding figure seemed to have been there from the beginning.


    "What''s the matter? When did he come? "


    "It was not there before!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    "This boy pretends to be a good Taoist


    Yi shuihan is also sitting in the audience, all of which are clearly seen.


    Sasuke, the guy, directly used magic to the whole audience. Although his magic is not particularly gifted, far less than his brother Yuzhi Boju, it''s just that he has a big gap with most of the people on the scene. Even if his magic is worse, it still works.


    Of course, there are still some people who can see through Sasuke''s magic, such as Yi shuihan, such as Rao, and San Dai.


    I love Luo to look at Sasuke not far away, his whole body trembles with excitement, and his crazy eyes look at Sasuke unabashedly. The stronger Sasuke is, the more he feels that he has killed Sasuke, the more he has a sense of accomplishment.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know what kind of monster he is facing now. Even if the tail in his body completely breaks the seal, he can''t take a few moves in Sasuke''s hand.


    Writing lunyan, especially at the kaleidoscope level, as long as the pupil force is enough to control the tail animal, it is easy and easy, which can be said to be a big nemesis for the tail animals.


    "Cough, since the people are here, I declare the game open."


    To avoid embarrassment, the referee announced the start of the game.


    Then the audience also quieted down and looked at the two people on the field. Sasuke''s amazing appearance left a profound impact on them. Naturally, they had a bias towards Sasuke, thinking that the winner would be Sasuke.


    "Do it. If I do, you won''t have a chance to do it."


    Sasuke said coolly, he felt the hidden strength in my love Luo''s body, but then what! Now he has been completely transformed. No matter how strong the opponent is, he will not feel afraid. On the contrary, the stronger I love Luo, the more happy he will be. The feeling of defeating a strong and weak is totally different.


    "How dare you look down on me? I love Luo. He''ll feel better." In the player area, she looks at Sasuke with a hand bow and gloating. No one knows how strong I love Luo. If all the strength of the outbreak is strong, it is not the so-called medium tolerance and upper tolerance. I''m afraid that only the shadow level can deal with that state of I love Luo!


    Sasuke''s famous hand Ju has also heard that Yu Zhibo''s talent is powerful and far superior to her peers. In the second exam, she also saw some of Sasuke''s strengths, which are really extraordinary and outstanding in tolerance.


    For another opponent, even hand Ju can''t say that he can defeat Sasuke, but now Sasuke''s opponent is I love Luo, a monster like existence, can easily deal with even tolerance, so hand Ju never thought that Sasuke would win.


    Not only hand Ju, but all members of Sha Ren have similar ideas.


    Strands of sand floated out of the gourd behind my love Luo body, with my crazy panda eyes, with a strong sense of oppression.


    "Let me prove myself with your blood."


    Murmuring, I love Luo raised his hand and waved in the direction of Sasuke. The sand, as if he had been ordered, rushed to Sasuke crazily. It was not so exaggerated, but it was also the scalp numbness of the people watching.


    "Sasuke, come on, beat the Cucurbita!"


    "Sasuke, Sasuke, handsome."


    "Sasuke, let the people of Sha Ren know how powerful our leaves are."


    Even though Sasuke is a little facial paralysis and not enthusiastic about people, there are still many supporters. In comparison, I love Luo''s supporters are basically not. Although he is strong, his popularity is far less than Sasuke. Even the people in his village fear him more.


    Sasuke''s face was expressionless, and his eyes did not fluctuate. When the sand came, he waved his hand, and the sand was blown away like cotton wadding.


    "Don''t take it out to meet people. Use your real power."


    Before Sasuke''s words were finished, I love Luo again had a movement. His gesture changed. The scattered sand quickly gathered together again and turned into a big sand hand. It was like a fly to Sasuke. It was amazing.


    When the hand of sand came, Sasuke''s eyes were cold, and his body disappeared in the same place. He pulled out many shadows on the field and quickly approached me.


    "How quick! Too fast. Is that the speed of forbearance? I can''t even keep up with it. "


    "Don''t say that you are tolerant, even if you are tolerant, you will not be so fast!"


    "It''s amazing. Is this the genius of yuzhibo? As expected, it is worthy of its reputation. With this speed, it has been invincible. "


    Just showed a little speed, it completely shocked everyone, and looked at the figure on the field in succession.


    "Sasuke is so handsome."


    Sakura, minefield, eyes with peach blossom, hands caressing face, with one voice.


    "How Sasuke suddenly became so strong." Naruto''s face was dignified and quite puzzled.


    Even Kakashi, at this time, is also appalled, Sasuke''s strength changes too much, even he himself does not have this speed."As fast as that thick eyebrow, no, faster?"


    I love Luo heart surprised, just want to have action, before the eyes appeared Sasuke''s figure.


    Two eyes, straight at each other, the next moment, I love Luo found himself in a completely different space.


    "Is that you? The thing in him. "


    At a loss, I heard Sasuke''s voice, and I love Luo. I found that I love Luo not far away who was interested in looking at a huge object.


    "One A tail? "


    I love Luo was frightened by the giant. The identity of the giant was too familiar to him. After all, they had been together for so long, and he had been fighting against it.


    For the first time, I actually woke up a lot from madness. The unknown that everything was not in control made him fear a little about Sasuke.


    "Boy, your eyes are so familiar!"


    Sasuno is quite afraid of the crisis in sasuno''s eyes.


    "So it is. You should be the tail animal of Sha Ren! Do you have the same strength as Naruto? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "What have you done? Why am I here? "


    I love Luo''s language speed is much faster than usual. I look at a tail not far away from me, and I''m a little bit afraid. In recent years, there are very few people who have met face to face.


    of course, in addition to fear, I love Luo''s hatred for one tail. If it wasn''t for the existence of one tail, he would not have been so miserable and hated by the people around him.


    Sasuke turned his head, and the eye of writing wheel finally appeared in my love Luo''s eyes.


    Looking at this evil and oppressive eyes, I love Luo only feel that all his attention must be attracted, the whole person is in a trance.


    When Sasuke''s eyes moved a little bit to other places, I suddenly woke up and thought of my own state. For a moment, I couldn''t help sweating.


    If Sasuke had thought about it before, wouldn''t he have killed him?


    Although I love Luo seems to be crazy to a certain extent, but in the face of this life and death crisis, I can not help but fear Sasuke.


    "No fun!"


    I love Luo''s performance makes Sasuke feel depressed. His eyes turn and his eyes turn. The surrounding scenery begins to change. They return to the scene.


    At this time, it seems more strange, because, in other people''s eyes, Sasuke and I love Luo from the beginning of a sudden motionless in the eye, and then I love Luo control of the sand also all no movement, it is inexplicable.


    "What the hell are they doing? Is it a magic duel? "


    There are ninjas who speculate that this situation can only think about it. They don''t think of this moment. Sasuke went to see the tail beast, and I was shocked.


    "Do you want to continue?" Sasuke''s eyes have been restored to normal eyes, but under the gaze of this eye, I still feel great pressure.


    The tail beast is my love Luo''s last card now. Facing Sasuke''s existence that even the tail beast doesn''t pay attention to, he really has no confidence.


    I love Luo is in a dilemma. He thinks it''s useless to continue. He has a poor chance to beat Sasuke, but he has other things to do besides the game!


    Sha Ren''s purpose is not so simple. I love Luo is one of them.


    My face changed for a moment, and finally I made a decision.


    The sand quickly wrapped up my lailuo and became a huge egg made of sand.


    "Plopping"


    just like the violent sound of the heart, people feel flustered after listening to it.


    "Do it!"


    Near the auditorium, the sand bears began to move as if they had received a signal. Suddenly, white goose feathers were falling in the sky.


    All who were touched by the goose feather fell into a coma as if they had been knocked out.


    Of course, there are also no hit, such as Sakura, is the first time to use understand India, break away from this large magic.


    The sudden change made all the people present unable to reflect. Fortunately, the three generations didn''t seem to be completely unprepared. Soon, there were dark parts and Shangren people coming.


    "Lord Fengying, what do you want to do


    In the stands, the three generations glared at the wind and shadow, and there was a big posture that they would go to war if they didn''t agree. Although the three generations are old, they still have the courage to fight the first World War when it comes to the crisis.


    "Ha ha ha" four generations of Fengying laughed, and suddenly stood up, throwing a hat on his head, revealing the true face under the hat.


    "Teacher, you are old-fashioned and dizzy. I have killed the wind shadow for a long time."


    Dashiwan looked at the three generations with arrogance and did not hide his intention. However, no one found the color in his eyes.


    In fact, he paid more attention to Sasuke than the Muye collapse plan. Seeing Sasuke''s performance today, he was really surprised. Sasuke''s growth speed simply made him unable to believe. Now Sasuke, even he has a vague feeling that he can''t overcome.


    "Big snake pill? It''s really you. "


    Seeing the big snake pill, the old faces of the three generations became more and more old in an instant. Facing the disciple who had to be proud of himself, the mood of the three generations was very complicated.


    "I should have left you."


    "What a pity you didn''t do that! The leaves are rotten. It''s time to disappear from the world. Today I''ll take you on the road. "


    As soon as the words of Da she wan fell off, four figures suddenly surrounded Da she wan and the three generations, and then


    the four clear voices of "tolerance method four purple inflammation array"


    at the same time, a huge purple border completely surrounded dashewan and the third generation, completely eliminating the possibility of other people supporting the third generation.


    At the same time of the confrontation between the three generations and big snake pill, I love Luo finally incarnated into a tail, roared and started to make trouble. People in various places of Muye also launched attacks, especially the psychic beast of big snake pill, which mercilessly ravaged by giant snakes, attracted the ninja of Muye to put out the fire everywhere."Are you Sharen village going to war with us Muye?"


    "Cut the crap and kill them first."


    Muye''s ninja and Sha Ren fight to a group, and as the most central examination room.


    Hand Ju and others were flustered for a moment because they saw the true face of big snake pill. If it was the shadow of four generations, they would have planned to fight against Muye directly. However, it is obviously the plot of big snake pill, so they will not be so stupid.


    "It''s the guy."


    Sasuke noticed the big snake pill in the enchantment. He was a little distracted, but amazingly, he didn''t feel worried about the situation. Instead, he was a little excited.


    "Sasuke!"


    Naruto ran to the center of the field, and Sasuke to face a tail, this time he still did not find Sasuke''s strength, in fact, he did not need his help.


    Sakura also ran over, gently looking at Sasuke, that is called an obsession.


    "Cut"


    Sasuke is too proud to pay attention to Naruto and Sakura, but there is some warmth in her heart.


    Do not say them, at this time easy water cold where?


    Suddenly, he took out the seat, and then he took out the snake''s eyes, and then he took out the snake''s eyes.


    "You don''t care about us. We''re just here to watch the play. You just have to play yourself well. If I''m happy, I''ll get a reward."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "Is he here to see the play? Think of us as acting, and pay us back when we''re done? " Three generations feel that they have never met such a ridiculous thing, and their eyes towards Yi shuihan and Rao are full of eccentricity.


    But a moment later, the three generations had to admit that Yi shuihan and Rao really seemed to come to the theatre as they said.


    This made the three generations feel very angry. When did he become a performer in the eyes of others.


    "Lord big snake pill, do you want to take them?"


    The four big snake pills, who maintain the four purple flame array, show their extremely angry expressions one after another. They don''t even want to maintain the border, but want to kill these two hateful people who come out of nowhere first.


    "Don''t do unnecessary things. If they want to watch there, let them watch."


    If there was no war with Rao, big snake pill might have other ideas, but now he has no choice but to hypnotize himself, not to care about the two guys whose strength is far above him.


    Even big snake pill is lucky that Yi shuihan and Rao didn''t participate in this matter. If Yi shuihan and Rao make a statement to help the three generations, big snake pill should consider whether to retreat in advance and destroy the wood leaves. There will be no more people dead.


    "Mr. ape Fei, let''s start. Don''t let people wait too much."


    Aggressive eyes let the three generations feel the unprecedented crisis. He is old enough to be unable to deal with his apprentices.


    "Psychic skill"


    with the use of psychic technique, an ape appeared on the scene. This is an ape with the immortal god of King Kong, and is also the king of monkeys, Monkey King and ape devil. Even so, it is still a monkey.


    As a companion of the three generations of Tongling beast, ape demons generally exist as weapons of the three generations. Because of the relationship between Vajra and his body, when they become weapons, they have great power by virtue of their invincibility.


    "Is the enemy of this time snake bolus? You are old, too


    Compared with the three generations, ape demons look much younger, at least no sense of twilight.


    "Become a King Kong wishful stick! This may be the last time we''ll fight side by side. "


    The three generations seem to have realized their own ending, and there is a tragic breath in the whole person.


    "That''s it


    The ape demon looked at three generations with sadness. He still had some feelings for the three generations.


    "King Kong Ruyi stick? Do monkeys use sticks as weapons? I just don''t know how much worse this so-called Vajra Ruyi stick is compared with Ruyi golden cudgel. "


    Yi shuihan is chewing melon seeds and muttering. Compared with Rao, his expression is quite rich.


    "Big snake pill, even if you die today, I will leave you here and realize it!"


    The three generations looked at the big snake pill fiercely, determined to make the big snake pill difficult, and even ready to die together.


    "How terrible! You are worthy of being a teacher, but today your opponent is not me. "


    Big snake pill strange said, hands began to print.


    "That seal is..."


    The three generations who had kept the sealed books for a long time were also familiar with the transfer of land and reincarnation. They were shocked immediately. Especially when the seal of Da she wan was later, he confirmed his conjecture more and more.


    "Boom"


    the coffin comes out directly from the roof. It looks very unscientific. If you come out of it, it looks more harmonious. But the roof is made of stone, which can make coffins, which is quite magical.


    Three coffins, orderly artifact, and soon the coffins with codes one and two were completely stable. The coffin with four characters on it stopped the suffering of three generations and was not completely released after all.


    "Finally stopped one."


    How to say that, the face of the three generations is not much better, because at this time, the first generation and the second generation have already shown their body shape.


    "The first generation, there are still two generations? Big snake pill, how dare you blaspheme two adults? "


    Three generations of anger can not be exhausted looking at the big snake pill, the heart of the snake pill can control this kind of ninja.


    "Summoning the dead again, does this guy have no other tricks?"


    Outside the border, Rao''s voice was not big or small, as if he looked down on the appearance of soil moving and reincarnation. Let others are stupefied, in other people''s eyes, this kind of Ninja, can be displayed has no idea how great a miracle.


    "Hum, this guy doesn''t know what the earth moving and reincarnation represents. It''s a powerful ninja that transcends the boundaries of life and death and resurrects the dead!"


    To maintain a corner of the four purple inflammation array, guitongwan''s voice is a little rough, and several of his people also agree and nod when they hear the words.


    Even the three generations thought that Rao had no insight.


    Only the big snake pill, who released ninshu, had a strange expression, some shame and anger, but he also dared not to speak. What he didn''t say was that no matter how powerful he was, it was useless to beat others.He simply ignored Rao directly, and big snake pill didn''t even give the first generation and the second generation time to reminisce about the past, and directly controlled the two people and launched an attack on the three generations.


    "Wood Dun cutting technique"


    "water escape waterfall skill"


    in a small space, it was difficult for three generations to evade such a large-scale Ninja art. Fortunately, the stick in his hand was not a decoration, which was barely supported by the fire shadow attack of two previous generations.


    As the battle continued, the three generations also began to use their own ninja skills, and they interacted with each other. For a time, they were forced to do nothing.


    Of course, this is not to say that the strength of the three generations is so strong. It is entirely because the Ninja skill of big snake pill is not perfect. The people who are born from the land transfer can not reach their own strength. In addition, they are limited by the big snake pill, and their strength is reduced and reduced again and again, which gives the three generations a chance to breathe.


    "It can''t go on like this. We have to find a chance to make a break with big snake pill."


    Three generations of eyes to the snake pill, heart made a decision.


    "Oh? Is it to use the corpse to seal up? I''m still curious about the God of death in this world. "


    Yi shuihan came to be interested, and his eyes carefully watched every move of the three generations.


    The three generations are worthy of their rich experience in fighting and are very old and spicy. They rush to the big snake pill at the right time, and then quickly seal and release them. The corpses and ghosts are sealed off.


    Generally speaking, the shadow of the God of death can only be seen by those who display the ghost and are sealed. This time, there are some exceptions, because Yi shuihan can clearly see the figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    "What''s behind him?" Rao couldn''t see the God of death, but his eyes were fixed on the rear of three generations. He could feel a strong sense of crisis coming from the void, which made his whole body boiling.


    "What else can it be, death!" Easy water cold head also won''t say, the eye looks at three generations behind that some illusory God of death, show incomparably strange color.


    In the past, Yi shuihan also speculated that the God of death might be the chakra''s will of muhuiye, but it was basically unconsciousness because it did not revive.


    But now it seems that the God of death will never be the night of a big barrel of wood. As for why Yi shuihan is so sure, it is entirely because Yi shuihan does not feel the so-called chakra from the God of death. It is a special spirit, completely composed of aura.


    "Yes, the corpse ghost sealed up the God of death that he summoned. In fact, it was only a special vision produced by this technique. Because it could harvest and seal the soul into the stomach, it was called the God of death!"


    Thinking of this, Yi shuihan thought of another god of death, the God of death summoned by the eye of samsara, which seems to be the real God of death. After all, this God of death is a seal on the soul, but it can not revive other souls.


    In the original work, in the secret base of the yuzhibo clan, big snake pill summoned the death god with the death mask of the whirlpool clan, and released the souls of his hands and several fire shadows by incising his abdomen. If the God of death really controls the soul, then there will be more than these sealed souls.


    "It''s interesting. I''m afraid it''s a coincidence that the whirlpool clan can develop this seal technique. However, even so, the power of the God of death is strong enough. At least there is no resistance under bronze. Even if bronze can survive, it depends on the specific situation."


    The reason why big snake pill was only sealed hands in the end, I''m afraid, also occupied the soul that had been sealed for one generation and two generations before, consumed most of the strength of three generations, and was seriously injured by the sneak attack of big snake pill, which finally failed.


    "All the ghosts and corpses are sealed off, old man, how could you..."


    Looking at the shadow full of oppression behind the three generations, Da Shewan felt bad. He had heard of this famous Forbidden technique for a long time. It was a super-s forbidden technique that even nine tails could not resist. It was not easy to seal.


    Big snake pill did not know that the three generations had learned this move. If he did, he would never come to the three generations so carelessly.


    "Big snake pill, you will die with me today! I don''t know what will happen after the leaves, but at least you can''t destroy it The tone of the three generations is full of determination,


    knowing that he will die, the three generations overdraw all their potential. At the last moment of his life, he is extremely strong, even stronger than ever before.


    Naturally, big snake pill is not willing to be sealed. The body is bound by the relationship between the God of death, but it can still control the first generation and the second generation. If an idea goes on, it intends to kill the third generation first, so that the ghost seal will fail.


    It''s just that big snake pill underestimated three generations. How could he not guard against the hand of big snake pill? The God of death behind him flew to the side of the first generation and the second generation. With two hands, one hand, one directly grabbed two souls from their bodies. As the soul left, the two bodies also dissipated automatically.


    "Is the corpse sealed up? I didn''t expect to get to this point. " The second generation recovered their intelligence, and immediately judged the situation. They were indifferent to the fact that they were going to be sealed in the belly of death.


    "You are a good fire shadow! Second brother, you have chosen a good man. " The first generation of praise said a, but also for their own situation did not care.


    "Two adults go first, and I''ll be here soon."


    In the eyes of the first two generations, there is a burning shadow.


    This action down, the three generations also appear a little tired, showing a trace of flaws.


    And it was this flaw that was caught by the snake pill, who was always paying close attention to the three generations. A sword spat out from his mouth and stabbed at the third generation.


    "Pooh


    The sound of sword entering the body spreads out, and the three generations are directly crossed. The body shakes, and the death God behind him becomes illusory.


    "After all, I won."


    Big snake pill''s face has the lucky color, this time he feels the body''s binding force is slowly weakening.


    Just when Da Shewan thought the victory or defeat had been decided, an accident suddenly appeared. King Kong Ruyi stick held out two hands and grasped the sword body to stabilize it. Otherwise, the injury would continue to expand for the time being, which provided a little breathing opportunity for the three generations.


    "Worthy of being my disciple, but you''d better go with me!" Gather the last breath, three generations want to pull out the soul of big snake pill seal.


    "Dead old man, you go to die yourself!"


    Big snake pill took a sharp drink and fought with all his might. At the same time, he manipulated the sword to enlarge the wound.


    Perhaps it is true that at the end of time, the power of the three generations can only stand in deadlock with big snake pill, forming a situation of fighting will.Big snake pill is naturally happy to see this, knowing that as long as he sees this more for a while, he can definitely kill three generations. At that time, he will be safe.


    When they were in a standoff, they were so absorbed that they didn''t even have time to pay attention to them.


    "Tut, this God of death is really interesting. If you seal enough souls, maybe you can really transform into a god of death!"


    Yi shuihan''s voice startled the three generations and the big snake ball. The third generation was almost scared to death, and the big snake pill was almost taken out of the soul by the God of death.


    The two people looked at their face less than 2 meters to appreciate the God of death Yi shuihan, never thought that Yi shuihan would appear here at this time.


    This is the four purple flame array! The forbearance world is also a famous enchantment. Even the strong shadow level can''t shake the enchantment. Only when the caster chakra runs out and automatically cancels the enchantment, how can someone come in so quietly.


    "How on earth did you get in?"


    Between life and death, big snake pill can''t help asking.


    "How did you get in? Is it difficult? Of course, it comes straight in. "


    Yi shuihan''s face makes a fuss, and the tone is quite innocent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Yi shuihan really came directly. Although this kind of boundary seems very strong, it is still too weak for him. For children''s things, he just put a layer of aura on the surface of his body, and directly ignored its damage. In front of the public, he directly stepped into the inner boundary, and then crossed several tens of meters to the present place.


    Even Rao and the four casters didn''t respond to his fast movements.


    "Directly Walk in... "


    Big snake pill did not expect Yi shuihan to give such an answer. However, it seems that this is not the important point at this time. The point is that there is only one more variable in the boundary between him and the three generations.


    It can be said that at present, when the big snake pill and the third generation are half equal, no one can do anything to each other. As long as Yi shuihan makes a random move, it can determine who will win the battle.


    "Help me kill him. I''m willing to pay any price."


    Big snake pill was the first to open his mouth. His eyes were full of expectation. However, he was afraid of death. Otherwise, he would not study the art of reincarnation. How could he tolerate his death here.


    "Kill this traitor, Muye will be grateful to you. After I die, you can make a request to Muye, that is, I said it."


    Three generations are not slow, followed by promises.


    He is very clear, at this time and Yi shuihan said that the people''s great righteousness is empty, if those things are useful, Yi shuihan will always be watching the drama, others clearly do not care about all this.


    Yi shuihan looked at the big snake pill, there are a large number of the next three generations, and finally to the three generations.


    Big snake pill''s eyes showed a glimmer of light, thinking that Yi shuihan had made a decision to help him, but as soon as the three represents changed their feelings, they had to make the final resistance. Since they could not seal the big snake pill, seal his ninja.


    When the three generations tried to seal the soul of big snake pill with the last trace of strength, he suddenly felt that he could not move, as if he had lost control of himself.


    Bad, three generations look at Yi shuihan in horror. Somehow, he just knows that it is because of Yi shuihan that he can''t move.


    "Don''t be so upset? I''m here to help you


    Said this, Yi shuihan''s hand touched the three generations of the body, and then a force full of vitality was injected into the body of the three generations.


    This force made the vitality of the three generations recover rapidly. In a moment, the three generations felt that their injuries were much better.


    But Yi shuihan didn''t really intend to save people. Seeing that the three generations recovered, from being able to stand in a standoff with big snake pill for a few minutes to half an hour, he took his hand back.


    He did all this just to see more death.


    "What on earth does he want to do?"


    Three generations can''t see what Yi shuihan is thinking. He said he wanted to help him! They don''t kill big snake pills, but help them recover their wounds.


    "Well, you two just go ahead and leave me alone."


    Yi shuihan ignored the eyes of the three generations and big snake pill, and looked at the God of death again.


    It''s not that the God of death is really so beautiful, but Yi shuihan suddenly has an idea just now. This God of death is a spirit body, and he has mastered a method of taking the spirit body for his own use, wondering whether to try.


    Although the strength of the God of death is not strong for Yi shuihan, but Yi shuihan has the foundation. Under his own cultivation, the God of death may evolve into a good helper.


    After making a decision, Yi shuihan plans to start. Out of politeness, he still informs


    "well, I''m interested in this wild God of death, and you should accept him, right? Even if you have an opinion, don''t say it, because I won''t adopt it. "


    Nani??


    What is he talking about? He wants to subdue death. How can he see death?


    Three generations and big snake pill reaction, for Yi shuihan can see the God of death is very shocked, of course, let them shocked, but also count the meaning of Yi shuihan words.


    To subdue death, it''s just like the Arabian Nights. A man wants to subdue the God of death. You should regard yourself as a god!


    Neither the three generations nor the big snake ball believed in Yi shuihan''s words, but big snake pill thought that Yi shuihan would attack the God of death. The enemy of the enemy was a friend, and he was in a good mood. As for the three generations, he was a little angry.


    He wanted to simply cut the tangle with a sharp knife, and sealed the hands of big snake pill before Yi shuihan''s hand, but he had not yet moved. The same feeling came again, and the third generation lost the ability of body control for the second time.


    "Seizing the spirit, go."


    It is said that even the spirit of an immortal can be enslaved. Although it is his first time to use it today, he still has a certain confidence that he can succeed.


    Spiritual power directly turned into an illusory hand and grasped the God of death in the sky. Under the magnificent heavenly power, all people only felt the terror of frozen soul.


    Even if it is meaningless, death also sends out a silent roar, invisible waves spread, making people dizzy.However, this did not affect the big hand at all. Under this big hand, the God of death had no resistance at all, and was easily seized.


    "Take it


    The God of death in the void shrinks slowly, and finally turns into a little death god with a height of about 10 cm. It turns into a streamer and flies into the hand of Yi shuihan.


    Without the connection with the God of death, the three generations seem to have suffered a heavy blow. A mouthful of blood gushed out, but it seems that they are much more energetic than before.


    "What is that?"


    At this time, the God of death clearly showed in the eyes of the public, no longer belong to the three generations and big snake pill can see the illusory things.


    The first time big snake pill got out of the predicament was not to kill three generations, but to look at the God of death in Yi shuihan''s hands. Yi shuihan''s all-weather means made him feel numb and dare not make any changes.


    "It''s really a success. It''s an unexpected harvest." Yi shuihan''s face is full of smile and in a good mood.


    Next, as long as you have a good training, the spirit of death is of great use to Yi shuihan.


    I don''t know if the ghost seal can still be used after that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    "There is a god of death in this world. When we return to that world, it seems that there is another one, eh, who can be the door god."


    Thinking fast rotation, easy water cold hit the idea to another god of death.


    Put death in the portable space. With the improvement of his strength, the portable space now has the appearance of a small world. Even living things can survive in it, let alone the God of death.


    In order to facilitate easy water and cold, we have divided the personal space into several areas. Some places are not very different from the outside world, but some places are in a state of complete vacuum, so as to ensure that food and other things do not deteriorate.


    He turned his eyes to big snake pill and three generations, but his body was shaking and his smile was flattering.


    Some of the three generations looked at Yi shuihan with resentment. Without the God of death, he would not live long. He could at least seal the snake pill ninja, but now all of them are in vain.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''ve made you live so long. You should thank me."


    Yi shuihan said faintly, in fact, if he wanted to, he could give three generations to come, but he did not intend to do so.


    He is not a virgin. If you see one, save the other. Besides, three generations have seen him wrong. Why should he help those who have opinions on him.


    "Lord big snake pill!"


    Four purple flame array disappeared, and four subordinates of big snake pill came to big snake pill to make a gesture of protecting big snake pill.


    They didn''t see the God of death, but they also saw the strangeness of Yi shuihan, especially the great snake pill''s fear of Yi shuihan, which made them wary of Yi shuihan.


    "You step down. If he wants to kill me, you can''t stop it."


    Big snake pill said, he has seen the situation clearly. In fact, he did it in order not to stimulate Yi shuihan. Now Yi shuihan doesn''t seem to have any intention to deal with him. But if he annoys the other party, he will die. Yi shuihan is a much more terrible character than the God of death.


    Hearing Yi shuihan''s words, most of them were obediently retreating to the back of the big snake pill. They behaved quite meekly, which made Yi shuihan admire the means of controlling people of big snake pill.


    The fighting here is basically over, but the rest of Muye is still in full swing.


    However, Yi shuihan didn''t put all this in his mind. He didn''t say anything to big snake pill, so he called Rao to leave. On the way, he met a lot of people fighting. It was just amazing that these people didn''t see Yi shuihan and Rao at all, and let them go through the battlefield.


    "What was that in your hand before?" Rao couldn''t help asking.


    At first, he could not see the God of death, but he could also feel the existence of it. Only in his perception, the God of death should be a larger object, and the small God of death, which was accepted by Yi shuihan, gave him the same feeling. He was a little unconvinced. They were the same thing.


    "Have you guessed that? This is the God of death that you can''t see. I''ve changed it into something you can see in a special way. "


    Yi shuihan takes out the God of death, swings one eye in Rao''s eyes, and receives it to carry on space again.


    Rao didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of shock. He was shocked by the power of Yi shuihan. He didn''t know whether the God of death in his impression was true. However, one thing that can be confirmed is that the God of death is very powerful. Even he dare not say that he can win.


    But this kind of existence, is easy to swallow by easy water cold, easy water cold after all how strong? It is possible to do so.


    Rao once again felt the gap between Yi shuihan and Yi shuihan, which could not be made up in a short time. Originally, he wanted to return to the original world and challenge Yi shuihan. Now he plans to extend this time.


    The collapse plan of Muye still failed as the original. Although the big snake pill was better than the original book, and his hands were not sealed, I believe that his life would not be too easy for him. Sasuke was no longer the weak man who could be manipulated by him. He grew up to his level, and even faintly stronger than his strong one.


    Compared with the original work, it is not a little bit difficult for Da Shewan to get the writing wheel eye. He is not looked up to by Sasuke.


    "Grandfather Huoying is dead. Why don''t you save grandpa Huoying?"


    The next day, Naruto they found Yi shuihan, the first time Naruto questioned.


    Kakashi in the side, did not stop, obviously he is also some dissatisfaction to Yi shuihan.


    "Sasuke, do you think I have an obligation to help Muye?"


    Instead of answering Naruto''s question, he asked Sasuke.


    Naruto looks forward to Sasuke, hoping Sasuke can stand on the same front with him, but he is doomed to be disappointed.


    Sasuke eyes in a flash of light, then said, "you have no obligation to help Muye, even if not save three generations is normal."


    "What do you mean Sasuke? How can you say that? It''s granddad Huoying, he..."


    "That''s enough. If I don''t say it twice, what about the fire shadow? It''s dead."Sasuke said indifferently, let Naruto was not small blow.


    "Sasuke, Naruto."


    Sakura worried looking at two people, she is Yi shuihan do not have too many views, just simply do not want to see Sasuke and Naruto discord.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    For Sasuke''s performance, Yi shuihan didn''t say anything, but he felt very satisfied in his heart. He didn''t waste his teaching (maltreatment), and improved his strength so much, but it didn''t waste money.


    "Let me tell you! We want you to find someone and take her back to the leaves. "


    Kakashi came out.


    "Looking for someone? Is it Gang Shou


    Looking at Kakashi''s surprised eyes, Yi shuihan understood that he was really a master of steel.


    "Don''t ask me for this kind of thing. Let Naruto go. I believe he can bring back gangshou."


    Even if he wants to see the master of the world, Yi shuihan also refuses. He doesn''t have much time to stay in the world. He needs to improve Sasuke''s strength as soon as possible. He doesn''t have the time to find people.


    Yi shuihan''s refusal disappoints Kakashi, but he is also prepared, but also did not continue to persuade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "If you don''t help me, I''ll find mother-in-law with lecherous immortals."


    Naruto is obviously still making a fuss, for which Yi shuihan just smiles.


    "Today may be our last meeting."


    Yi shuihan suddenly said.


    "Are you going


    Kakashi was surprised to see Yi shuihan, a bit caught off guard.


    Even Naruto has temporarily forgotten Yi shuihan''s failure to save his life. His eyes are full of reluctant to give up. After all, they have been together for such a long time. In Naruto''s mind, Yi shuihan and Rao have already had a great position.


    "It''s been a long time since I came here. It''s meaningless to stay any longer. Most importantly, it''s not up to my will to decide."


    When the time comes, it will be automatically transmitted back. Even if it is Yi shuihan, the strength is strong, it still can''t be changed. For the power of time and space, he is still too far away.


    Yi shuihan didn''t explain that he was from another world. If he did, he would have to spend more words, and he was not willing to do so.


    But it seems to be misunderstood, looking at Kakashi''s thoughtful expression, Yi shuihan can only pretend not to see.


    After that, it seemed that there was no topic and fell into a short silence.


    "Well, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Kakashi was the first one to say goodbye. What he said was not a lie. Muye was in a state of being abandoned and waiting for prosperity. Indeed, he was needed in many places.


    With the first one, there is the second. Sakura and Naruto leave one after another, and only Sasuke is left.


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    Yi shuihan has long known that sasuku has something on his mind.


    "I want to leave Muye and go to the man. Do you think it''s good for me to do this?"


    Sasuke said his idea. He said that leaving Muye was not a normal means. After all, as a ninja, if you want to leave your village, you can only leave when you are on duty. Now he means that he can go wherever he wants, regardless of this, simply by his own will.


    To put it more clearly, he wants to be a ninja who is not under the jurisdiction of Muye. To put it mildly, he does not obey discipline, and at the worst, betrayal.


    "Don''t you have a decision in mind? Just do what you want! But before again, I''ll give you something. After you find the weasel, you can open it and have a look


    Yi shuihan said, take out an iron box, square shape, inside almost can put a book.


    In fact, it is also a book, a book called Naruto, which records the original trend of the world in Yi shuihan''s memory.


    "I see." Sasuke took a deep breath, took the iron box, then bowed deeply to Yi shuihan and Rao, and left with firm steps.


    "What did you give him?"


    "A book, a book that can change history."


    Yi shuihan''s words are full of different emotions.


    On that night, Sasuke was found to have defected. If he wanted to leave, it would not be so easy to find out. He just chose to leave in an open and aboveboard manner and directly hit out from the gate.


    Naruto chased out, only to see Sasuke, even the opportunity to break out, was directly Sasuke kaleidoscope to seconds.


    Yi shuihan and Rao also left Muye at the same time, or secretly left with Sasuke, after all, the task has not been completed!


    In the following days, Yi shuihan waited for Sasuke to sleep every day to help him improve his mental strength. When Sasuke woke up, he left.


    Finally, on the night before leaving the world, Yi shuihan helped Sasuke evolve his eyes into an eternal kaleidoscope, and Sasuke''s strength was promoted to the level of Super Shadow and the strongest under level six.


    "Ding, the task is being settled..."


    In the prompt sound of system settlement task, Yi shuihan and Rao set foot on the way back again and left the world quietly.


    "1000 practice points to the account, this is really a harvest."


    Looking at the familiar desert, Yi shuihan is in a good mood, and the missing of his wife''s gangshou also broke out suddenly. It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence, which has not met for many years.


    Eager in the heart, he didn''t even give Rao time to recover. He grabbed Rao by the shoulder and started the transmission. The next moment he was already in the room he was very familiar with.


    "Here is..."


    Rao felt dizzy and couldn''t feel the situation for a while. Subconsciously, he wanted to ask Yi shuihan. As a result, he felt a huge force coming.


    No resistance, Rao was thrown out of the room, to a dog eat shit.


    "Go outside to a man named metday to arrange for you, saying you are the same identity as him, and Rae will come to me the day after tomorrow."


    The look of shame and anger on Rao''s face became very strange at the next moment, for he heard a very familiar voice coming out of the room, which was only the wonderful music of the most primitive movement since the birth of man.The Yi River is so cold that it looks like a long way to go. It''s like a fleeing away from the dangerous area. He knows that if he is still there, he may be killed by the cold water of rage.


    "The boss has been away for a long time! I don''t know when I''ll be back. "


    Matt Dai Bai is bored to sit on his own special staff chair, and seems a little careless.


    "If we don''t come back, the boss''s wife will let us go out to find someone. I really envy Qi Mu''s son, because he is the boss''s elder, so he has special treatment."


    Toyota youth, not far from Demeter day, is also not very interested.


    "Why? Who is he and how did he get out of there


    Suddenly Toyota green exclaimed, pointing to Rao who just came out from the back, full of doubts.


    "Strong, and not ordinary strong, my blood is burning, let''s fight happily!"


    When Maitreya saw raoton, he came back to life full of blood, ran to Rao with his eyes shining and sent out an invitation to fight.


    Rao looks at metday strangely. The man looks silly in front of him, but gives him a sense of threat, which is incomparable to the world''s snake balls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    "Wow, you can''t be the wild man the boss''s wife is looking for!"


    Toyota screamed and looked at Rao.


    It has to be said that compared with the big lines of Maite Dai, Toyota Qing is a sultry and funny guy with a big brain hole. Because Rao came from the direction where the boss''s wife, gangshou, now lives, he has such an idea.


    This strange cry made me think about whether to fight with maitedai. Let''s have a look at the real strength of maitedai. Rao was petrified in a moment, and slowly turned his eyes to Toyota green. He had an impulse to kill Toyota youth.


    When was he called a wild man? How could he do such a dirty thing.


    Moreover, the title of "landlady" made Rao think of Yi shuihan, and immediately put Yi shuihan on the title of the boss. As for why he didn''t think Yi shuihan was a wild man, in addition to Rao''s belief that Yi shuihan was not that kind of person, there was also what Yi shuihan had said before, asking him to find someone to arrange himself. It was obviously impossible for him to be the words of a thief.


    "I don''t know if I''m a wild man, but what I know is that your boss has come back."


    Thought of what, Rao looked at Toyota green, a sympathetic face said.


    "What are you talking about? The boss has come back. That''s great. Er, no, I''m... "


    Toyota green just showed a happy expression, immediately changed his face, this time he realized what the boss back means.


    As an old man who has been following Yi shuihan for so long, he knows the skill of yishuihan. Even if he is not in front of you, he can clearly know what happened. He has seen it more than once, and he feels very surprised every time.


    And if Rao''s story was true, the voice he had called before would have been heard.


    At the thought of this, the sweat on Toyota''s green forehead immediately came out. He felt a great fear of life and death enveloped his whole body, which made him breathless.


    "Boss, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know you were back!" Crying, there is no fluke at all. Yishuihan doesn''t know. Toyota green admits its mistakes and wants to be forgiven.


    At the same time, in the room where Yi shuihan fights, Yi shuihan frowns, and then he waves his hand to the void at will, and then he continues to fight.


    In the sky of Toyota green, a big hand composed of aura was formed without any sign, and then it was pressed down like a tower.


    "Boom."


    When a giant figure of Toyota was hit by blood, it was too late to react.


    Toyota green looks pretty handsome face has been swollen, clothes are completely tattered, and even buttocks are exposed, swaying in the wind.


    The little bird was even blackened, and I didn''t know if it could be used.


    If it''s an ordinary person, this kind of injury is definitely not able to move after several months, but Toyota youth is different. He has been taking drugs for a long time, and his recovery is more regular. Therefore, he basically recovered in less than a minute, but it seems to be a little frightening.


    A carp turned over and stood up from the ground. Toyota''s face was scared. If the giant hand exerted more force, he might die.


    "Why, it''s chilly."


    Suddenly cool let Toyota green doubt, he looked down, immediately silly, wind blowing eggs cool, go home to dry clothes.


    At a faster speed than opening the eight door dunjia, Toyota green disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only the sad eggs.


    Rao, who witnessed all this, once again marveled at Yi shuihan''s strength. At the same time, he was also curious about the guy who did not know his name. The serious injury was not fake. What method was used to recover so quickly?


    "What? Looks like you don''t want to fight me? "


    Rao asked, looking at the loss of a lot of fighting spirit.


    "The boss is back, and what we call will affect them."


    Metday was originally a man who was not afraid of heaven and earth, but Yi shuihan was an exception, because Yi shuihan was not only his benefactor, but also grasped one of his weaknesses which was not considered as weakness.


    Speaking of it, metday''s weakness didn''t even think of Yi shuihan. He was afraid of being pushed by a beautiful girl. This surprised Yi shuihan, who discovered this secret by accident, for a long time.


    "Do you know what they are doing now?"


    Rao also suddenly remembered what Yi shuihan was doing now, temporarily put off the idea of trying the strength of metday.


    "Well!"


    Metday nodded. He could not see through Yi Shui Han completely, but he already knew the other party''s temper very well. Naturally, he could easily guess what Yi shuihan would do after he came back.


    "He asked me to find a metday man. I don''t know where to find it?"


    "I''m metday!"


    "Is that you?"


    Rao is a little surprised, but when he thinks of the other half of Yi shuihan''s words, he seems to be the same identity as metday. In that case, it seems that they have similar status and strength!Interestingly, his strength may be stronger than I thought.


    Rao obviously thinks too much, but if compared with the actual strength, maiteday and Rao, who have opened eight doors, may be able to die together.


    "Did the boss say anything else?"


    "He said that I am the same identity as you, I don''t know what you are?"


    "I''m a hot spring employee!"


    Maitre wears a face without disobedience to return to the road, even with a small area of your pride.


    "Hot spring staff, employees!"


    Rao''s voice is much bigger than before. He can''t accept his present identity.


    "Yes! Is there anything wrong? "


    Maiteday obviously didn''t understand why Rao reacted so much and asked.


    "Nothing. Next, I''ll trouble you to arrange it. By the way, tell me what employees need to do in general."


    Rao''s face changed for a while, but he still gave up the idea of leaving here. He decided to observe for a while. Besides, the employees of this hot spring farm are definitely not ordinary employees. There must be something wrong.


    "No problem. You come with me."


    Metday warmly greets Rao and begins to tell Rao everything about the spa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    In two days, Rao was familiar with Wanjie hot spring, and even inquired about the cold water.


    But it''s not that the more you know, the better. On the contrary, the more you know, the more you can''t see through Yi shuihan. Even he didn''t find it himself. He had a shadow over Yi shuihan in his heart.


    He put himself into the role of Yi shuihan to compare, and finally found that he was not a bit worse, at least a lot of things Yi shuihan could do.


    The hot spring field, which had been supposed to be unusual, was really unusual. Even after he really knew the real face of the hot spring farm, Rao had a strong sense of subversion!


    When does it become so easy to improve your strength? You don''t need talent, you don''t need to practice hard. You can get the strength you want by running bubble hot spring.


    Rao does not admit that, although the strength obtained by taking a hot spring bath is certainly not better than his own, but compared with those who practice boxing in the world, almost 99% of them have practiced for a lifetime, and their strength is not as good as a bubble!


    How can it make other people feel sorry! Should the gap between people be so big.


    Rao didn''t know if those people would go crazy because of their mental breakdown if they knew about the spa. In any case, even he didn''t calm down for most of the day.


    Knowing that hot springs can increase chakra, Rao has specially tried to see if he can also increase chakra.


    The result was naturally a surprise. His chakra was not born, but his fighting spirit increased a little. Although it was only a little bit, it was not as good as self-cultivation. For Rao, it was already a miracle.


    The hot spring is helpful to his own practice. Rao has completely let go of his resentment. Instead, he feels very good about the identity of the employees of the hot spring farm.


    On the third day, Rao finally saw Yi shuihan again.


    "How have you been these two days?"


    Yi shuihan with a smile, the mood is obviously good, and the tone of voice are soft a lot.


    Can it be soft? These two days, he can be regarded as very comfortable, because for a long time did not meet, gangshou was very cooperative to unlock a few postures, and very cater to him, let him very enjoy a!


    If it was not for gangshou who couldn''t get out of bed and couldn''t afford to go on, Yi shuihan might not have come out.


    But in this way, also just should Yi shuihan said goodbye the day after tomorrow is not.


    "I love it here."


    Rao nodded. He was really satisfied with the environment.


    "Have you been out? You should be familiar with this neighborhood. "


    Although he is only here for the first time, he has stayed in this place called Muye in another world. Most of them are similar. Naturally, he is very familiar with it.


    This is Muye. When he first heard from maitedai, Rao was quite surprised. Especially when he heard a series of news that three generations were not dead and four generations were still alive, Rao said he was very ignorant.


    In the past two days, he met the boy named Bo Feng Ming Ren, which was totally different from that of whirlwind Naruto. In addition to the similar personality, everything else was too different.


    And yuzhibo Sasuke, the little guy, happily lies on the back of his brother Yuzhi bozou, with a happy face. He is totally two people with that world''s yuzhibozouke!


    "Nothing to see."


    After confirming that the hot spring helped him, he spent most of his time in the hot spring. For him, everything else was secondary. Only the improvement of his strength made him pay attention to it. Therefore, he didn''t even go out and have a good time to experience the difference between the two worlds.


    Even Naruto and them, but for them to come to the spa, Rao might not have seen it now.


    "Is there any change in the world of tolerance at present?"


    That''s what Matt asked.


    In fact, he didn''t have to ask, because it was only a moment when he came back from the time travel of the Dragon veins. Only when he came back, he found that there was a 1:1 relationship between the time flow rate of this world and that world. That is to say, he has not been in this world for more than 2 months. This is also the reason why he directly went back to Muye and found that the master had come back Because.


    In two months, it seems that it will not be long. Generally speaking, nothing will happen. But this is not the ordinary time. Yi shuihan clearly remembers that before he went to another world, the tolerance world had already been undercurrent, Xiao''s power had taken off, and the contradiction between the martial arts warrior and the Ninja was also aroused.


    "We don''t have much here. We just heard that many people from other countries have disappeared in the past two months. It is said that a force called Xiao did it."


    "What''s more, it seems that the five powers are meeting in secret to form a United Front Work Department for sanctions."


    There''s something strange about Matt day''s face.


    "Sanctions Joint United Front Work Department? What are the sanctions? "


    Yi shuihan was not surprised by the disappearance of human pillar force. Instead, he was more interested in the sanctions against the United Front Work Department."The United Front Work Department of sanctions is a department specially aimed at martial arts practitioners, which is composed of five major powers. It seems that the reason why the Department has been born is that the Ninjas complained and protested one after another because of the aboveboard attack on Ninja by martial arts warriors."


    Yi shuihan is also speechless when he hears what the United Front Work Department is doing. However, he also thinks that it is understandable that the forces of the warriors are not as easy to be kneaded by ninjas as they used to be, but the power of one country can''t have a big impact on it. Only by concentrating the Ninjas of several big countries can the warriors feel pressure!


    In the final analysis, the reason why the United Front Work Department of sanctions can appear is also due to its own Ninja collapse plan.


    However, this is a good thing! With this cooperation, the relations between the five great powers will be more harmonious. Maybe later, because of the pressure of the warriors, the Ninjas of the five powers will be completely integrated into one. At that time, the probability of war between the Ninja powers will be greatly reduced and the occurrence of war will be reduced. This is not a good thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    "Have they ever come to me? In principle, I can represent most of the martial arts and martial arts! "


    It''s not Yi shuihan who belittles himself. He now stands up and says something. I''m afraid that nine out of ten people who have studied Chinese martial arts should give some face, whether it''s because he is a preacher of Chinese martial arts, or because of Wanjie hot spring resort, or because of his strong strength.


    "Yes, they did come to the boss at that time. It should be this matter. It''s just that the boss is not here, so they didn''t elaborate on it."


    Metday nodded. He was really shocked when the movies of several big countries came to him.


    They were wise enough not to ignore me, but I still don''t want to participate in the sanctions against the United Front Work Department. It''s a good calculation to draw me into the water.


    "Now they are still in the stage of meeting. They are really sluggish. The fourth World War of tolerance is about to break out. They are still playing tricks, and their action is not good."


    Yi shuihan sighed with emotion, saying shocking words, but he didn''t care too much about the outbreak of world war? So what? It doesn''t affect him anyway.


    "Four world wars of tolerance? Boss, are you kidding? It should not be! Have martial arts and Ninjas reached this level? Should we stop the contradiction from expanding? "


    Maite Dai was shocked by Yi shuihan''s words, but he seems to have misunderstood something. The provocation of World War has nothing to do with martial arts! It''s the planning of someone who thinks about his mother all day.


    "Would it be more interesting if the Ninja''s internal war turned into a confrontation between national art and ninja?" Easy water frosted chin, if thinking, dangerous ideas in breeding.


    Matt Dai didn''t know what Yi shuihan thought at this time. He thought Yi shuihan was thinking about his own words! Even if he is a thick hearted man who doesn''t care about most things, he attaches great importance to the war.


    People who have not experienced war will never understand the cruelty of war. They would rather be peace dogs than people in troubled times. This is not just a talk.


    Not to mention the modern war, the Ninja war in this world is even more cruel. A group of children with an average age of only 8 or 9 years old have already killed on the battlefield. They are simply insane.


    "Forget it, although I''m not a good person, but this initiative to start a war, just think I feel some fun to do, it''s a little bit..."


    Despite the idea of being born, Yi shuihan still intends to let it go.


    In fact, if the system releases a task, not to mention provoking a war or destroying the world, he may do it, as long as the reward meets his expectation.


    From the moment of stepping on the road of evolution, Yi shuihan''s fate has changed since then. On the way to the summit, which one is not from a sea of corpses and blood. When it comes to the strength of Yi shuihan, if you don''t have hundreds of lives, you dare not speak out loud.


    In the case of not harming their own interests, to maintain a high bottom line is the limit that easy water and cold can do.


    "But in this way, I have basically nothing to do in the world."


    Blinking eyes, Yi shuihan still felt that he had to find something to do, so wasting time is not a good thing.


    In this way, I went directly to the next world. Yi shuihan just thought about it and gave up. At least, he had to deal with the black Jue guy. Otherwise, he could not be threatened by the wind and rain. Some people he cared about, such as Matt day and his apprentices, would not feel good. In the future, they would stay in this world and talk about Yin, but they couldn''t play People are normal.


    As for the idea that Yi shuihan can directly find heijue to kill the other party, and then eliminate some people in his memory who may cause unrest in the tolerance world, Yi shuihan rejected this idea from the beginning. He is not a nanny. Besides, after eliminating one, it is hard to guarantee that others will continue to destroy. It is better to do it once and for all.


    The more important reason is that Yi shuihan doesn''t intend to be so simple and rude. He wants to try other methods.


    "Maybe we can start a great revolution and bring back the science and technology tree! Science and technology liberates productive forces, and science and technology makes human progress are not just slogans. "


    At the thought of the birth of thermal weapons, guns, tanks, airplanes, space-based weapons, laser weapons, spaceships, and all kinds of high-tech in this ninja world, I feel a little hot.


    Moreover, with the development of science and technology, not only weapons, but also genes can be studied in depth, everyone will easily wake up to the limit of blood inheritance. They are all Superman, and there will be more eternal kaleidoscope, samsara eyes, and the big tube of wood will not be destroyed.


    Well, I''ve thought about it. Although it is possible, it will take at least a few decades, or even hundreds of years, to develop into that situation. The main reason is that Yi shuihan is not very good at science and technology. At most, it can only provide some basic things for people in the world to study.


    Unless there are dozens of talents like Einstein in this tolerant world, it will be possible to scale up science and technology in a short time.


    "For now, let''s have thermal weapons in the world! The integration of science and martial arts in the world, I have made a great contribution to the development of the world! "With an idea, the next step is how to implement it. After thinking about it, Yi shuihan only thought about the candidate of big snake pill. He couldn''t help it. In his impression, big snake pill is the image of a scientist!


    It''s just that big snake pill''s persistence in life makes him more inclined to genetics. However, Yi shuihan believes that big snake pill will be interested in science and technology.


    The premise of becoming a scientist is to always be curious about things and use it as a driving force to discover and create new things.


    "Fortunately, in the pirate world, with the idea of learning everything, my weapon skills are also at a satisfactory level. There are even records of many scientific and technological weapons, whether they are finished products or from the initial material selection to the final manufacture."


    This is Yi shuihan, who once again realizes the benefits of the system. If there is no system, he will spend a lot of time climbing science and technology. He just thinks that it is impossible. Compared with technology, he pays more attention to the pure strength of the individual.


    Yi shuihan is more inclined to destroy the enemy with his own fists than to manipulate the GAODA battle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    After he found the big snake pill, he gave it a pile of scientific and technological weapons and various theoretical books. After instilling a lot of advanced ideas, Yi shuihan became the shopkeeper.


    Once again, Yi shuihan, who has nothing to do, has found the whirlpool jiuxinnai, and intends to subdue the world''s God of death, and then open a research room to play with the two gods of death.


    When she saw the whirlpool nine xinnai, Yi shuihan had a little emotion. Compared with the wave Fengshui gate, the impression left by years on her body was almost invisible. It looked about 18, still full of youth.


    There should be a diamond seal on her forehead.


    See Yi shuihan''s arrival, whirlpool nine xinnai appears very happy, the face is showing a smile.


    "How can brother Yi come here when he is free? Isn''t he afraid that sister gangshou is jealous?" Whirlpool nine xinnai joked.


    Yi shuihan''s face did not have a trace of embarrassment, calmly said, "she does not have the time to be jealous, is unable to get out of bed!"


    "Is she hurt?" Whirlpool nine xinnai blurted out, and then the next moment his face turned red, obviously thought of the real meaning of Yi Shui Han words.


    "It''s really not clear what the injury is!" Yi shuihan pretended to be a man with emotion.


    Whirlpool nine xinnai small mouth micro Zhang, surprised to see Yi shuihan, Yi shuihan''s powerful ability to shock, but she knows how strong the gangshou''s resilience, such feelings are tossed to be unable to get out of bed, it''s hard to imagine.


    "Well, don''t say anything about it. I came to you today to ask for your help."


    Face color is one, easy water cold a little bit serious say.


    "Let me help you? What can I do for you? "


    Whirlpool nine xinnai again surprised, she really can''t think of so vast, as if it is omnipotent Yi shuihan, could have something to ask her to help.


    "I don''t know if you''re a ghost?"


    "All the dead?"


    "Yes, it''s the seal skill of your whirlpool clan, the one that can seal the soul after exerting it."


    Said easy water cold hand a turn, directly reduced version of the God of death to take out. When


    appeared, as like as two peas appeared, the appearance of the death caused the whirlpool to be noticed, because its image was very similar to the death god that was summoned by the ghouls.


    As a group of whirlpool people who created the seal of corpses and ghosts, they naturally have portraits of the God of death, and they are handed down from generation to generation. Anyone who has studied the death seal will know its phenomenon.


    "It Is it alive? "


    At first, whirlpool jiuxinnai was just shocked by the God of death in Yi shuihan''s hand as at that time in her impression. Later, the God of death suddenly looked at her with a trace of flexibility in her eyes. Immediately, she let whirlpool jiuxinnai say that the God of death was not a sculpture like dead thing, but a living one, which instantly set off a huge wave in her heart.


    Should not, brother Yi caught a living God of death? But why is it so small and brother Yi caught it from there? Brother Yi asked me what I mean by the ghost seal?


    A series of problems appeared in the whirlpool Xin jiunai''s mind, making her more and more confused.


    Seeing jiuxinnai''s doubts, Yi shuihan simply said, "yes, this is the God of death summoned out after the corpse and ghost are sealed off, but I captured it in a way. I''m looking for you this time to hope that you can display the ghost seal once again, and let me capture another god of death."


    "Take death!"


    Knowing the purpose of Yi shuihan, whirlpool jiuxinnai falls into silence. She doesn''t know whether she should have faith in Yi shuihan, and the corpses are sealed off. However, as long as she performs the Ninjutsu, the caster will die. If Yi shuihan says a lie, she will surely die.


    But brother Yi has no reason to deal with me! If he wanted to, there was no such trouble at all.


    Think of the strength of easy water cold, and get along with the bit by bit before, whirlpool nine xinnai is finally made a decision.


    "I agree. Please follow me."


    Whirlpool nine xinnai promised so fast, easy water cold heart or more comfortable, this shows what, that their character is strong ah!


    "Do you want to wait for Watergate to come back and ask him what he means?"


    I asked very kindly.


    "No, I''ll be OK anyway."


    "Indeed, I promise you will be all right."


    Others actively cooperate, Yi shuihan naturally won''t let whirlpool jiuxinnai have an accident, even if whirlpool jiuxinnai is really dead, he will revive xinjiunai.


    With nine xinnai came to the yard, whirlpool nine xinnai gave birth to a breath, began to seal.


    "Si-hai-wei-mao-xu-zi-you-wu-si"


    with the completion of the last seal, the ghost seal was completely released, and the surrounding air seemed to become a bit cold. A familiar figure appeared behind the whirlpool jiuxinnai.


    "Did you come out?"


    as like as two peas, the Yi River is so cold that it starts to be a spiritual process.Almost no waves happened, and the death god was completely recovered by Yi Shui cold. So far, Yi Shui cold had a pair of death gods, and gathered together the two positions of the door god.


    The corpse and ghost were put out. Whirlpool nine Sinai also consumed a lot of physical strength, and looked tired. Fortunately, she had a strong vortex system, but there was no other adverse reactions.


    "How do you feel? Is there any other damage? "


    After collecting the death god, Yi Shui asked about cold.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little tired, but it''ll be fine soon."


    Whirlpool nine cinnae sensed his own physical condition, and replied earnestly.


    "Lost the God of death? Can you do your ghost seal? "


    "It seems that it can''t be used, but I have a feeling that in a few decades, maybe I can call the death again."


    "Well? It seems that the dead god who is sealed up by the corpse is indeed something that is produced by this technique. "


    For the death god can continue to appear, easy water cold is not a special accident, after all, from the beginning, the death god does not exist, because of the skill was born.


    "So, this is for you, as a prize for your help this time."


    Yi Shui Han takes out a small bottle with about 300 years of dragon blood in it, and the original version is not the copy of dashuawan.


    "Is this?"


    "Good things that can extend your life span, dragon blood, can be extended for about 300 years. You can use it at will."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Dragon blood this thing, no matter how many times, received shock will not be less, listen to Yi shuihan described the efficacy of dragon blood, whirlpool Xin jiunai completely silly.


    "Is this really for me?"


    Carefully asked, whirlpool nine xinnai is very afraid of Yi shuihan, just to tease her, after all, in her opinion, the dragon blood is too precious, she just helped a little, spend time before and after only a few minutes.


    Funny to see the whirlpool nine xinnai, Yi shuihan simply put the small bottle into her hand, said, "now everything is in your hand, you say it is for you, its effect is still guaranteed, do not worry about any sequelae, do not have any psychological burden, after all, you are risking your life to help."


    Thank you


    Whirlpool nine xinnai silent for a moment, then the tone sincere said.


    "You''re welcome. You deserve it. And now you''d better have a good rest and think about how to use dragon blood. I''ll leave first."


    "Don''t you stay for dinner? It''s time to order soon. I''ve made delicious food


    Even if whirlpool jiuxinnai looks forward to Yi shuihan, Yi shuihan has to refuse. It''s not that Yi shuihan is inhuman. It''s really what some people say. Even after all these years, whirlpool jiuxinnai''s cooking has only changed from eating dead people to eating immortal people.


    For their own stomach, Yi shuihan thinks it''s better to stay away from the whirlpool xinjiunai, but also thanks to the wave wind water gate these years, he is really a good man.


    Fortunately, gangshou is more conscious than Xin jiunai. He doesn''t know how to cook, and he doesn''t learn it. Otherwise, he will suffer if he can''t say it. Of course, it is possible that gangshou''s culinary talent is good, and he may eventually become a good cook.


    Back to the hot spring field, Yi shuihan shrinks to a secret room and plans to study his two new pets.


    Two gods of death were taken out of the personal space and looked at them carefully.


    , as like as two peas, the two gods look exactly alike, but there is a certain difference between them. The spirit of death in the parallel world is stronger and more intelligent. It should be because the death of the world sealed the four generation of fire shadow at the end of nine, and sealed the first and two generations later.


    "Then, for the sake of distinguishing, the God of death in the parallel world is called" death No. 1 ". Well, the world is called" death No. 2 ", or" No. 1, No. 2 for short. "


    No sincerity to the two seemingly small guys set a title, completely did not ask their own opinions, even if asked that day, they would not have any reaction.


    Even No. 1, at this time, is equivalent to a beast, or worse than the beast, all kinds of emotions are not up to the standard.


    "Well, they seem to be homologous. I wonder if they can be phagocytized and evolved? It''s a bit of a mess! It''s better to cultivate them all. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry for a while. "


    The corner of his mouth outlined a smile, Yi shuihan began to recall the knowledge of strengthening spirit.


    Spirit body, as the name implies, is a body composed of aura. Of course, if light has aura, the body formed will not be spirit body. The most important thing is that the spirit born in the body with aura. Only with this spirit can the spirit be integrated without collapsing.


    The essence of strengthening spirit body is to strengthen spirit in spirit body. If spirit is strengthened, it will naturally attract more Aura, hammer spirit body, and make spirit body more powerful.


    To put it bluntly, the spirit is actually something similar to the source of Dharma of a monk.


    It is only slightly different that the spirit body without spirit is equivalent to death, while the monk loses the source of Dharma, and he is just a waste man, and his life is still there. Of course, for a monk, losing the source of Dharma is more painful than losing his life.


    In fact, the process of strengthening the spirit is the same as that of a monk improving his spiritual strength. The simplest thing is to consume and then recover. The complex nature is to plunder other spirits and strengthen oneself.


    "So it is, but there is a shortcut."


    According to that book of alchemy, as long as a phalanx is arranged in a place where a large number of human beings gather, they will confidently absorb a special idea that people unconsciously send out to improve the spirit of the spirit body. The recovery speed is nearly a thousand times faster than the most rubbish consumption, and even faster if there are more people.


    "Man is the soul of all things!"


    I don''t know how easy water cold thought of this sentence, suddenly had a new experience.


    "By the way, I imagine, it seems that the latter is more powerful."


    "Yes, sacrifice: sacrifice the soul of the living and strengthen yourself."


    This NIMA is not the legendary devils and evil ways, harming others and benefiting oneself.


    "Forget it. I''ll take the initiative to kill people and then offer sacrifices. I''ll give it a try if there are ready-made ones."


    After eliminating the fastest growth plan, Yi shuihan decided to arrange a spirit refining array in the wood leaf to see the situation.


    Fortunately, the level of easy water and cold is high enough. It took only half an hour to get through the array. It is estimated that even if it is immediately arranged, it should be easy to succeed.The layout of the array does not need a large site, even in this chamber can be arranged, so easy water cold also do not look for other places, simply play in the chamber.


    After nearly an hour, the whole secret room was completely changed by Yi shuihan. The complicated array on the ground, which made people dizzy at a glance, twinkled with a strange dark light, turned the whole chamber into a gloomy and terrifying one.


    "I''ll go. How can this kind of scene make me feel good and evil? If people see this, they will definitely think that I am a cult!"


    Yi shuihan doesn''t feel very comfortable. However, the two gods of death in his hand show a happy expression when the array is completed, as if the fish finally found the water.


    "No matter, try the effect first."


    Put the two gods of death in the middle of the array, and then stare at them closely.


    However,


    1 second, 2 seconds One minute, two minutes


    After 10 minutes, Yi shuihan found a little obvious change. How to say, it was about 1% stronger than the God of death.


    "Ten minutes, one hour, six percent, one day is 144 percent, one day is twice as strong! It''s really good. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Even for the current number one and two, the bronze is basically a clean and accurate, of course, if someone can provide them with energy.


    If they are several times stronger, bronze may not be able to carry them. If they are tens of times stronger, the level of six immortals may suffer.


    "In this way, it only takes a few months. Relying on both of them, I can be invincible directly. I don''t know whether the growth rate will keep like this all the time. If the growth rate stops at a certain level, everything will be empty talk again."


    Since they are all direct belongings, Yi shuihan certainly wishes that they are stronger and better. If they are strong enough to ignore the strong bronze ones, it would be better. However, as for silver, Yi shuihan does not dare to expect that, after all, it is a level that even he has not yet reached.


    "Honey, you can stay here! I''m waiting for you to grow up and help me


    A deep look at two immersed in the strength of the growth of the little guy, Yi shuihan left the chamber of secrets.


    The alchemy array didn''t seem to bring any change to the leaves. People didn''t feel any difference from usual. They were still busy.


    "Now you don''t have to be afraid that things will come to light, but it doesn''t matter if they are exposed."


    Even Yi shuihan himself could not find the wave of the alchemy array if he did not feel it carefully. Even if he did, he could not judge whether it was a magic array or something else.


    "Boss, you came. I didn''t mean to do it that day. Please forgive me for ignoring villains." As soon as he came out, he met a fawning Toyota youth.


    "Tell me what''s wrong with you?"


    I said why I didn''t see this guy when I saw Rao last time. I was still struggling with that thing!


    Toyota green did not know that Yi shuihan had forgotten this matter after slightly punishing Toyota Qing. If it had not been mentioned by Toyoda Qing, Yi shuihan would not have remembered.


    Just don''t say it''s OK, Toyota said, Yi shuihan no longer taught him a lesson, even if it''s not to give him face, no, can''t waste his expectations!


    Toyota green carefully looking at Yi shuihan''s expressionless face, the heart that called a nervous ah!


    When I saw the boss just now, didn''t he look very happy? How can I become so gloomy all of a sudden.


    "The mistake is not to say Rao is the wild man the landlady is looking for."


    Toyota youth spoke with trepidation, and his body was tense. He was ready to activate the medicine at any time. It was not fighting or running away, but healing for himself.


    "En" Yi shuihan nodded, and then looked straight at the Toyota green, which felt that the heart was about to jump out, and then continued to speak, "since you know that you are wrong, what do you think you should have


    "Means?"


    Toyota is so confused that he just wants to admit his mistakes, and then the boss forgives him, or at most continues to blame him. He doesn''t want to make any representations at all in teaching him a lesson.


    "Don''t you want to show it?"


    Yi shuihan''s face is black, as if the next moment is about to break out of rage.


    "There is There are indications... "


    Toyota green was frightened by this, flustered said, the idea in the heart rapidly tossed, the brain told the rotation.


    Suddenly, Toyota''s eyes brightened and quickly said, "I recently found that if I am willing to bear some consequences, I can magnify the actual effect of some drugs and transfer them to others. I am willing to transfer them once."


    "Transfer effect? And strengthen it? "


    Yi Shui Leng, originally just want to tease Toyota youth, how also did not expect to get such a news.


    Speaking of it, he didn''t pay attention to the bloodstain limit of Toyota green for a period of time. He didn''t expect that it had been developed to this extent and applied the bloodstain to other people. This is similar to the awakening fruit of the pirate king world!


    "Only once is enough?"


    No matter how the effect is, it''s just a cold water, but it''s not clean enough!


    Although we say that if Yi shuihan is forced to do so, Toyota Qing will certainly follow suit. However, Yi shuihan is a very democratic person. We will not use tough measures for our own people, not under special circumstances.


    "Two times, not three times. Three times is the limit." Toyota green expression some gnashing teeth, as if it is cutting meat, see easy water cold still do not let go, had to say the secret: "do not use this ability once, I will have a month to lose the control of the blood mark limit, and if used more than three times, my blood limit power will permanently decline, it will take a long time to recover."


    In fact, it''s not a day or two since Toyota youth developed this ability. It''s just that he hasn''t said it all the time. It''s just because this ability basically doesn''t help him. It''s just that he damages his interests to help others. In his opinion, it''s quite helpful. Today, he thought of it all of a sudden."That''s it. Just once."


    The sequelae is really not small, so compared to the awakening of the devil fruit is much worse! Side effects comparable to kaleidoscope pupil, also better than other gods, a month of recovery.


    Knowing what it means to Toyota green to use this transfer effect ability, Yi shuihan directly and actively reduced the number of times. If he didn''t really want to see what degree the transfer effect could achieve, he would not even let Toyota green use this ability.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Toyota green looks at Yi shuihan gratefully, and feels very warm in his heart for his considerate consideration. With such a boss, he is not afraid to suffer losses!


    "Well, I''ll think about what medicine I want to use first, and then I''ll call you when I''m ready."


    It''s easy to get cold in a hurry, and I don''t mean to carry out the test immediately. I plan to give myself some time to think about it. If only ordinary drugs are used, the test will be too wasteful. After all, it takes a month for people to recover their ability after using it once.


    "I see. The boss can call me at any time. I''m on call."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Because I went to find jiuxinnai, and the news of Yi shuihan''s return has been completely exposed, so as the current Huoying and the fourth and third generations of the former Huoying came to visit.


    If it''s only three generations, Yi shuihan may disappear directly, but the face of Bofeng shuimen can''t be ignored. After all, his wife helped himself.


    In the reception hall,


    the cold Old God of Yishui was sitting there with a cup of black tea in his hand. He didn''t drink twice and didn''t mean to open his mouth.


    If the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. At this time, if anyone opens his mouth first, he will fall down in the next conversation. The most important thing is that Yi shuihan really doesn''t want to talk.


    "Since brother Yi has come back, I don''t know what you think about the sanctions against the United Front Work Department?" Finally, the four generations took the lead in the eyes of the three generations.


    "What do you think? I think so! It''s very funny. I''m absolutely in support of you. "


    When you open your mouth, you can directly show your attitude. If you are supportive in your heart, it is difficult to say what you are doing.


    Sure enough!


    Four generations and three generations have shown an unexpected expression. Before they came, they had already thought about the answer to Yi shuihan. According to the past performance of Yi shuihan, they also had a rough guess.


    Unfortunately, even if they know it will be like this, they still have to persuade Yi shuihan, because without Yi shuihan, the United Front Work Department of sanctions will not know when it will be completely established!


    Although the five powers are united this time, it is not so easy to let go of their past enmities, and they have been bickering over this matter in consideration of their respective interests. If a decisive person joins in, the matter will be settled.


    "The matter of sanctions against the United Front Work Department is almost over. Now, one minister has not been determined. After screening, we have always felt that you are the most suitable person for this position as a disseminator of national skills."


    The tone of the four generations is as gentle as possible, but the eyes that are not calm still reveal a lot of things. He is not so calm on the surface.


    "So?"


    "I''m here to invite you to be the minister."


    "No, you can find Gao Ming by yourself."


    A clean refusal with no room for maneuver.


    With a bitter smile, the fourth generation was in a dilemma, but he had to go on and say, "brother Yi, you can help! Even if it''s just a name. "


    "Just a name?" Asked a few questions.


    "Yes, just name it."


    Hastily nodded should be, four generation''s face finally a glimmer of joy, as long as not immediately refused, that means there is hope!


    "That''s not good! I am a person who has always attached great importance to my own reputation. Although I am just a name, if something happens at that time, other people are not allowed to gossip and say that I have a name, but I will not do it. I will forget about the name


    Yi shuihan a pair of his high moral character, strong character of the appearance, so that originally thought that there is a turnaround of the two film is to see the dumbfounded.


    It sounds like that, but I always feel a strange illusion.


    "Is there anything else? If not, I won''t disturb you two, Watergate! As the fire shadow, your time should be very tight! Don''t waste your time here. Go and deal with other things. If you stay here for another second, you will lose a lot of leaves. There are three generations of old men. You are so old and you have to show up in public. It''s too hard. You''d better go home and have a rest and study how to bring your grandchildren. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do not wait for them to react to come over, easy water cold then continue to open a mouth, put on a completely for your good appearance, completely blocked the back road.


    As for the three generations of ape Flying Sun chopping, his face changed several times. Finally, he said helplessly:


    "how do you want to agree to this matter? Now, compared with you, the situation of the tolerance world is also clear. Many ninjas have been beaten by people who come out for no reason It is obviously a premeditated behavior to beat ninjas. If it continues like this, the safety of ninjas will not be guaranteed, which will arouse unexpected contradictions, and may even lead to war in the end! Now you decide whether there will be a war in the whole tolerance world


    The words of the three generations are sincere, but they don''t exaggerate the facts too much. If we really want to go on, the contradiction between ninja and martial arts will inevitably break out. At that time, war is the only way to solve it.


    Of course, it is impossible for a short time to develop into that situation. At least a few years later, or the martial arts masters who hide their identities will no longer hide and confront the Ninjas openly and squarely, so as to accelerate the arrival of the war.


    It''s easy to understand all this, but he still doesn''t participate in the so-called idea of sanctions against the United Front Work Department. If he wants to manage it, he can''t manage it at any time, and has nothing to do with the United Front Work Department.


    "Compared to this, I think you''d better settle another thing first."Easy to change the topic directly.


    "The other thing, do you mean the organization?"


    "Yes, it''s the Xiao organization that grabs people''s strength."


    "Do you know what he''s trying to do with his grip?"


    We also attach great importance to this wave, wind and water gate. After all, in addition to the deterrent power of a village, Jiuwei''s human pillar power has a special relationship with him. He should pay attention to it both in public and in private.


    Three generations did not speak at this time. They wanted to hear what Yi shuihan knew.


    "Do you know how tail animals were born?"


    Without waiting for two people to answer, Yi shuihan continued to say, "in the beginning, before the Nine Tailed animals appeared, there was actually only one tailed animal in the world, its name is ten tails, and the Nine Tailed animals now known are actually only individuals born after the ten tails are divided into nine parts."


    "If someone can gather Nine Tailed beasts and find the body of ten tails, then this person may become the human pillar force of ten tails. It is very simple to fight against all ninjas with his own strength."


    "Do you mean that the purpose of Xiao organization is to gather together tailed animals, wake up ten tails, and then use the power of ten tails to dominate the world?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    Although Yi shuihan''s words seem absurd, and even ordinary people will believe what Yi shuihan said, there will be a long period of acceptance, but for the wave Feng Shui men, he just subconsciously considered the truth of Yi shuihan after Yi shuihan finished.


    Bo Feng shuimen never doubted that Yi shuihan would lie about this kind of thing. This trust, or rather than trust, his innate intuition enables him to judge the truth of the matter at the first time.


    "How powerful is the power of ten tailed animals and Nine Tailed animals gathering together?"


    The three generations murmured to themselves that as he had seen the power of the tail beast more than once, he knew more about the horror of the tail animal. A nine tail can easily destroy a town, and even organize them, the country will be destroyed. Ten tails of the nine tail animals are gathered. It makes people feel creepy just to think about it.


    The three generations do not doubt the power of ten tails, which is really enough to shake the foundation of the world.


    "Dominate the world? You are wrong to say that. The purpose of others is actually for the sake of world peace. To gain the power of ten tails is only to eliminate the war and guide the world to peace. Of course, it is inevitable to feel some pain in the process. "


    Speaking of this, Yi shuihan''s mind can not help but come up with a picture. The long gate controls one of Payne''s six ways of heaven. Over the leaves, he raises his hands and says something to make the world feel pain, and then launches the super God Luo Tianzheng.


    I have to say, the way of heaven in that picture is really handsome!


    "For world peace?"


    Wave wind water gate is very surprised, if not hear the earnest of Yi Shui Han''s words, he thought Yi Shui Han was joking! There is nothing more amusing than this obvious act of careerist whose starting point is for world peace.


    "Yes, it''s incredible, isn''t it? It''s just that people really think so. It''s a great ideal to create a beautiful world without pain and without war, even though it''s doomed to failure."


    From the beginning, this is a conspiracy! Under the guise of peace, it is a conspiracy to revive mother in essence.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. No matter what, the ten tails must not be allowed to appear. We must pay more attention to the Xiao organization. We should not wait for them to take the initiative, but take the initiative to exterminate them."


    As Huoying, no matter the third and fourth generations, generally speaking, it focuses on balance, and will not take the initiative to start a war. Generally speaking, it adopts relatively soft policies for the outside world. Xiao organization has not yet provoked Muye, so they have not taken the initiative to deal with their thoughts. However, after Yi shuihan''s saying, it is the idea of taking the initiative to attack ¡£


    "You will continue to discuss how to deal with Xiao organization, and I will withdraw first."


    Ignoring the obvious dignified up of the two people, Yi shuihan directly stood up and ran, there was no time for them to react.


    As for saying that it is Yi shuihan''s proposal, let alone, is it really good to do so?


    Yi shuihan said that I can tell you these are almost enough, but also want me to solve, then what do you want you to do.


    In the dense jungle, two groups of people are fighting, and many people have fallen around. The smell of blood is in the air, burning people''s final sense.


    The two groups of men and horses are not ninjas. To be exact, one is a mountain bandit and the other is a caravan.


    The reason why the caravan was able to fight with mountain bandits so fiercely was that the caravan had five clear and one dark warriors.


    On the side of mountain bandits, most of them are ordinary people, but there are also some leaders who can master one or two skills of ninja. The leader of mountain bandits is even more a traitor of a village.


    The reason for the fight is very simple. One side wants to rob and the other side doesn''t want to. That''s all.


    "Big snake pill, do you want to do it?"


    Not far away, big snake pill and Dou silently watched the battle between the two sides, and did not produce too much spiritual fluctuation.


    "Let''s go! Isn''t it just to test our new product today? "


    The new products in the mouth of big snake pill are not other things. They are developed according to the information of Yi shuihan. They are not finished products given by Yi shuihan, but samples made from the most basic raw materials.


    If it''s powerful, big snake pill has not been tested. This time, it''s just for actual combat.


    "So, which side is the goal?"


    "All targets, of course."


    "I see!"


    A gunshot sounded so abrupt that both the caravan and the mountain bandits were sobered by the sudden noise.


    "What''s the matter? How did he die


    A bullet hole appears clearly on a person''s head, which looks rather strange.


    However, before they could figure out what was going on, the shots kept ringing.


    Every time it rings, it will take away a person''s life. It''s as terrible as the sound of death.


    A moment later, there was no one standing at the scene.At this time, the big snake pill and pocket just slowly came out, carefully looking at the wounds of these people.


    "Ordinary people hit the deadly, bright and strong, unable to defend, dark force martial arts, if prepared, they may escape, and bear..."


    "It seems that this test is good, but I need more data. Let''s go to the next test site."


    "Yes, Lord snake pill."


    Far from the water and cold of wood leaves, he brought technology that has begun to sprout in the hands of dashuawan and will soon produce fruit.


    The research ability of Dashu pill is very strong indeed. It not only studies the heat weapons, but also improves a lot, which makes the power of the pill greatly improved. Even, he also invented a kind of gun which can use chakra to replace the bullet. In some ways, it is also an infinite bullet.


    While the progress of dashuawan is quite smooth, Xiao organization has been fully valued. The five countries reached a consensus and regarded the settlement of Xiao organization as a drill for cooperation, among which there are invisible competition. If anyone performs better in this action, the more discourse power will be occupied in the later cooperation.


    A battle of tolerance attention is about to start, is it not known what the black will have, and directly open the fourth war of tolerance?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "Listen to the people of Xiaogang, you are surrounded. Don''t take any chances. We have nearly 500 people here. Each of them is a ninja who has experienced many battles. You don''t have any chance to win. Lay down your weapons, come out obediently, and leave a whole body for you if you surrender."


    Outside Xiao''s base, a ninja with a cloud ninja village guard shouts with a big horn. How can the scene be filled with joy.


    In addition to the thunder shadow that guy is still a natural appearance, other people, including the shouting himself, have appeared very helpless.


    "This is the so-called battle of encirclement and suppression by the United forces. This is the so-called elite forces of the United forces. I think the whole battle is a group of chubby!"


    Yi shuihan came to see the play. Hearing the cry of Yunren, he was drinking a drink and almost vomited it out. It was a good suspension to hold back.


    How to say that? This shout gives Yi shuihan a sense of modern police and bandit movies. It also shouts that we should shoot quietly. The smaller the movement, the better?


    Why don''t you think about the hostages? Have you decided that all the people who were arrested are dead?


    The most important thing is, surrender is to leave a whole body, which fool will surrender.


    "Do you think that the strength of the two sides is too wide to be too cautious to be so arrogant?"


    No matter what else, in terms of today''s five nations united forces, it is indeed extraordinary strong. Although there are not many ninju, the total number is about 494. On average, there are about 100 people in each endurance village.


    The most important thing is that the lowest strength here has the level of tolerance among the elite, most of them are upper tolerance. There are dozens of shadow level strongmen, and the top leaders of the five villages have arrived at the same time. Standing there is simply full of deterrence.


    "There are so many strong people, in fact, I can''t help it!"


    Yi shuihan was a little surprised when he saw the dozens of shadow levels, but he immediately knew it when he thought of the hot spring field. After all, nearly half of these shadow levels were made up of wood leaves.


    Although Xiao organization is powerful, the people in every organization are extremely vicious and rebellious. Their strength is not weak in the shadow level, but in the end, there are too few people. It is difficult to believe that they are the winners in the face of several times the same level strong players. Besides, the five shadow titles are not decorations!


    "In this case, even if it''s the earth burst, the stars can''t control the scene! What will you do then? "


    Reincarnation eye is really powerful. One can even top six shadow levels. With him, it is seven. To the largest extent, changmen has to deal with 10 shadow levels alone, and other people have to deal with at least several shadow levels for each person.


    How do you think that the winner this time will not be Xiaozhi!


    Even if ten tails came out, it didn''t work this time. After all, the chakras of the Nine Tailed beasts were not collected.


    "No, there should be another way, that is, absolute separation. Now, even if there is no 100000, how can there be tens of thousands! If you let them all out, you can block them. "


    Thinking of Jue, Yi shuihan has to say that this white Jue is really against the heaven. He has so many parts. If you give him a little time and gather together a few million Fen, he may even be able to dominate the tolerance world.


    In the base, all the people of Xiao organization are here. Naturally, they are not so uniform in ordinary times. The reason why they come here today is just to extract tail animals. After all, if there are many people, the speed of extraction is also fast.


    "Chief, what to do? It seems that we are surrounded


    Jiao Du''s tone was calm, and he didn''t feel flustered because he was surrounded. He was a man who had fought with the first generation and never died. His psychological quality was very high.


    "Now that you''re surrounded, kill."


    Penn is equally fearless.


    "I''m really the boss. This time my art will surely shine, and the whole tolerance world will know that the so-called art is explosion."


    "Art is eternal, and instantaneous art is not real art."


    "A group of evil believers, let me sacrifice to the evil gods!"


    "Let''s do it."


    Those who can join the organization are not afraid of death, and even most of them are paranoid lunatics. Even in the face of this unfavorable situation, they are not afraid and do not want to escape. Their first thought is to do something positive.


    Of course, this is not to say that they are stupid, but to make the best choice under the current situation. It is really stupid to mess around at this time.


    "Can they find out if it''s the big snake pill that''s telling them?"


    Dry persimmon ghost shark suddenly open a way.


    "I knew that guy wasn''t reliable! I should have blown up his Institute. "


    "Shut up. It''s not the time to take care of big snake pills. My friends outside can''t wait."


    "Let''s start assigning tasks, first..."


    Instead of waiting for our united army to wait more, the Xiaogang people led by Payne liudao went outside the base. The reason why they no longer wait for them to come to the base is to prevent the other party from directly destroying the base with large-scale Ninja arts.


    "do they know the people of the organization? It doesn''t look so good either"Don''t underestimate them. Each of them is not an ordinary person. They used to be the elite of each tolerance village. They are powerful. Even if they are rebellious, they still live happily for such a long time. This time, if it is not for the union of the tolerance village, they may still have to be smart."


    "It was once a dry persimmon ghost shark with seven people in fog tolerance. It has a nickname called humanoid tail animal."


    "That''s Sha Ren''s scorpion, known as the most talented puppet teacher."


    "That is..."


    Bursts of discussion in the Ninja group ring, for a time the scene seems to be a little noisy.


    "Miyan, are you Miyan?"


    All of a sudden, an excited shout rang out from the Muye camp.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time


    There is no change in Payne''s expression. It is no surprise that zilaiye appears, which is in sharp contrast with Zilai.


    "How could it be? Why you! Xiaonan, where is changmen and your eyes? What''s going on? "


    I didn''t believe that his apprentice was actually a person who knew the organization. Today''s way of meeting was unbelievable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    "Isn''t that one of the three forbearance? According to what he said, the man who knows the organization over there is his apprentice? "


    "Sure enough, they all have a long history! The five big tolerance villages are basically all together. "


    "Interesting! According to the data, it seems that he is the leader of Xiao organization! "


    Both the United forces and Xiao organization looked like they were watching a good show at this time, and they were curious about their relationship with Xiao organization.


    "What I love to see is the scene of tearing and forcing."


    as a person who knows the inside story, Yi shuihan is also happy to see all this, and I feel that the live version is fun.


    The reincarnation eye in the eyes of Tiandao Payne was moved for a moment when he heard that Zilai also asked Xiaonan and changmen. After all, he stayed with Zilai for several years, and his feelings were quite good. He was not a heartless person. Changmen himself had some left over feelings for Zilai, but the feelings could not affect his will.


    "Teacher, didn''t you say that? I am the Savior of this world. What I am doing is what a savior should do. The world is full of war, sorrow and hatred. It has fallen into an inextricable cycle. What I want is to create a new world without war. "


    Tiandao Payne''s answer is more wrong than ever. He looks at Tiandao Payne, his lips wriggle, but he doesn''t know how to talk about it.


    "No, at the beginning, I told changmen that he was the Savior, but it was Miyan in front of me. Did Miyan take away the reincarnation eye of changmen, but Miyan was not such a person!"


    Since also carefully recalled once and Miyan and so on a scene, it is difficult to imagine Miyan will do to capture the eyes of the long door.


    "Teacher, his body seems to be a puppet."


    At this time, the wind and water gate suddenly opened his mouth and broke the secret of heaven''s way Payne. It must be said that his observation power is really amazing.


    The words of wave wind and water gate are like a thunder in my mind, and I will connect everything in a moment.


    "Puppet? In that case, it is changmen who manipulates him. Is Miyan dead? Is it because of Miyan''s death that changmen has changed so much? "


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but ask aloud, "how did Miyan die?"


    "Miyan?" Even a puppet can hear a trace of sadness in his words: "he died for his dream, and now his dream is my dream. I will realize my dream and let the war disappear from the world, as long as I have the power of nine tail animals."


    "Let the war disappear? What you are doing now is not to start a war. Don''t be stubborn. You can''t make the war disappear. "


    Since I also want to let long gate lost, but obviously his words have no effect on changmen.


    "Teacher, you are human, so you can''t let the war disappear. I have become an omnipotent God. God can do anything. How about you? Do you want to join me and build a better world under my leadership?"


    God Payne''s tone is indifferent, claiming to be a God, but also wants to rebel.


    "The bear child is not invited because of being cheated!"


    Yi shuihan, listening to the speech of Tiandao Payne No.2, sincerely felt sad for changmen. He had been manipulated by heijue all his life, and even his own thoughts were guided. He was not a complete man at all, but a matchmaker.


    Then there was another "affectionate" dialogue. In short, there was no change in the final result. On the contrary, he was also disturbed.


    The beginning of the battle was signaled by Tiandao Payne''s earth exploding star. When Tiandao Payne threw the black ball needed to release the earth exploding star to the top of the coalition forces, Didala released a large explosive Ninja at the same time, which bought time for the release of the earth burst star.


    Earth exploding star, as a sign trick of Payne, was sucked into the sky without any resistance ability below the shadow level. As for the shadow level above, the general shadow level can protect itself almost, and there is no time to interfere with ninja.


    However, there are still too many strong people here. Among the five big shadows, three generations of earth shadows fly directly into the sky, and then


    "the dust escapes from the original boundary"


    a white light column still shining in the sky even in the daytime, like a laser gun, directly breaks down the meteorite that has not yet exerted its power. There is no black sphere in the center of the meteorite, and the earth burst Tianxing, a ninja, has also failed.


    "The old man is not old enough."


    Didala murmured, then summoned a bird made of clay and flew into the air to begin his bombing mission.


    The other members of Xiao organization also spread in different directions, and the speed was very fast. Only in a moment, they basically left a few kilometers.


    This is to divide the battlefield, mainly to avoid being popular with large-scale ninja, such as the super God Luo Tianzheng.


    The earth burst star was broken. This result was expected by Tiandao Payne. After all, after so many years of development, he knew a lot of information about the tolerance world. Naturally, he also knew the unique skills of the three generations of earth shadow. Even if it was not the third generation of earth shadow, there would be other endurance techniques to prevent the earth burst. Although changmen was confident in his own strength, he did not feel like one The earth explodes and the stars are invincible.The heavenly way Payne flew directly to the center of the coalition army, then raised his hands and launched the super God Luo Tianzheng without any sign. There was no such saying.


    There are very few ninjas with flying ability. The most likely one to stop Tiandao Payne is tuying. It''s just that Tiandao Payne''s action is too fast to respond.


    A strong repulsive force erupted at the center of Tiandao Payne, just like a typhoon with level 18 hanging up, the Ninjas were directly blasted away.


    There is a huge hemispherical pit on the ground, which looks terrible.


    There are more than 100 ninjas who are almost dead with just one hit. Don''t underestimate these more than 100 people. You should know that the weakest among them is tolerance in the elite, and there are a lot of upper tolerance. Even one of the shadow level died in this move.


    "I''m lucky to see you."


    Not quite and easy water cold, some complacent said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    As soon as the Allied forces were killed and wounded so much, hatred rose suddenly. As soon as the heavenly way Payne landed, he was confronted with a siege of six shadow levels.


    After all, they all know that this is just a puppet. Naturally, they will not invest too much power. In addition, they also believe that the consumption of Tiandao Payne who has released two super-s prohibitions in succession is not small.


    Among the six film levels, Zilai also seems to have not gone all out, but has just played the strength of the general shadow level, even the immortal mode has not been used.


    In addition to Tiandao Payne, other Xiao organization members have also met their own opponents. One thing in common is that basically, as long as they are from the five major tolerance villages, the opponents they meet are the Ninjas of their original ninja village.


    For example, Didala is personally entertained by Tu Ying. The opponent of dry persimmon ghost shark is Meiming of five generations of water shadow, and scorpion''s enemy is ninja of Sharen village


    In a small battlefield, surrounded by three shadow levels and more than 10 upper tolerance flying segments, his face is arrogant. As an immortal, he has the right to be arrogant. After all, he has always killed others, and no one else has ever been able to kill him.


    The Ninjutsu of feiduan is very monotonous, or whether he controls it is also a mystery. As long as he gets a drop of blood from the enemy, he can use the secret arts to connect himself with the enemy and hurt himself. The connected people will also suffer the same degree of damage. Because he is an immortal body, the enemy is often injured to death, and he is alive It has to be good.


    Of course, there are also some defects in feiduan. It seems that one can only deal with one person at a time, and his own strength is nothing to be praised except this skill.


    But even so, it''s really very difficult to face the second Leng who is not afraid of injury and death. Unless the strength is completely superior to the flying segment, if the flying segment is not hurt, the flying segment will be dismembered. Otherwise, the flying segment will get a drop of blood. At present, there is no art that can resist the flying segment and survive.


    "What''s the matter? He seems afraid of death."


    A shadow level strange said, just a moment ago, he just used his abdomen to get a knife, he paid only a very shallow wound, shed a few drops of blood.


    "It''s time for the ceremony."


    Feiduan licks the blood, and then draws a formation of circles and triangles on the ground. The whole person looks neurotic.


    "Is he funny?"


    However, the next moment, when Fei Duan stabs his stomach with a bloody three-month sickle, the shadow class suffers from the same injury, and the eyes of people who look at him change.


    "Come on! Let''s hurt each other together


    Feiduan laughs wildly, others are because of the ability of feiduan, they can''t take it for a while.


    "Well, can you introduce me to the cult?"


    Yi shuihan''s figure appears beside feiduan, which makes feiduan jump. Other ninjas present are also suspicious. Looking at the sudden yishuihan, yishuihan''s appearance without any sign is really not underestimated.


    "Are you a believer in evil gods?"


    Feiduan asked solemnly, as if he had completely forgotten the present occasion.


    "Not yet?"


    Yi shuihan''s answer is very honest. In fact, he doesn''t really want to join the cult. The reason why he came here is that he is only interested in feiduan''s immortal body.


    "Then I can''t let you join a cult. A cult must be a believer of an evil god."


    When feiduan said this, his expression was very serious, and he was just like a godfather.


    "So? That would be troublesome. Ask a question, if you join a cult, you can get immortality. "


    "Of course, it''s impossible. Only a devout believer like me can have the chance to be appreciated by evil gods and bestow immortality. If you want immortality, you should first become a believer."


    When it comes to evil spirits, feiduan becomes active and his eyes glow with enthusiasm.


    "Who are you over there? Are you with him? If you die, we will leave you here. If not, please go away


    If it is not for fear of Yi Shui Han''s strength, they will not say please this word.


    Yi shuihan didn''t pay attention to them at all, but waved his hand and looked impatient, as if he was driving away flies.


    This action is undoubtedly a provocation. The Ninjas around immediately see Yi shuihan''s bad eyesight. His murderous spirit is released. He can''t move the flying part for the time being. Can''t he move you, who suddenly comes out.


    "Wait a minute. I know who he is. He is easy to water and cold."


    An upper forbearance suddenly pointed to Yi shuihan and exclaimed. In an instant, those ninjas who wanted to make Yi shuihan look good were stunned. After the reaction, they all looked at Yi shuihan with awe.


    Although not everyone knows Yi shuihan, his name has long been circulated in the top ranks of ninjas. It can be said that his deterrent power is much stronger than that of the five great powers."Why are such big people here? Are you here to help us deal with Xiao? "


    A woman''s forbearance looks forward to Yi shuihan and has adoration in her eyes. She is a sand forbearance, but her talent is not enough to become a shadow at all. It is only because of the hot spring field that she has today that she has a good feeling for Yi shuihan.


    "Er!"


    Yi shuihan is quite speechless looking at the female Shangren who is talking, and can''t bear to tell her that she is really like him. After all, the other side is a fan of his own.


    "You''re right. In fact, I''m here to help. I''ll leave it to me. You can deal with other people."


    Finally, we still didn''t let our female fans down, Yi shuihan said solemnly.


    "Wow, how handsome! Sure enough, he came to help me


    In the eyes of female tolerance, Yi shuihan is already covered with golden light.


    "Except for the one who got the operation, everyone else can go. If your shadow asks, say it''s me."


    People hesitated to see Yi shuihan, and finally did not know who started, walked a clean, really only left the shadow ninja in the art.


    "Aren''t you the one killed by boss some time ago? How come you haven''t died yet? "


    Feiduan is surprised to say, it seems that this time just think of Yi shuihan who is in the end.


    "Who knows? Maybe I''m dead and alive again. "


    Yi shuihan joked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Even if feiduan was stupid, he could see that Yi shuihan''s joining the cult was just a cover. There is no doubt that Yi shuihan is his enemy now.


    For his enemies, feiduan doesn''t have a good face. Even though he has heard from Didala and others how strong Yi shuihan is, he still doesn''t pay much attention to Yi shuihan. Having immortal body makes him develop fearless or arrogant character.


    Without warning, feiduan waves his weapon again, this time directly to the heart, apparently intending to kill one person first.


    "Ah


    Scream sound from the ear ring, clearly is a man, just called out the woman''s scream, easy water cold is also capital clothes.


    "What''s your name? You can''t die without my permission."


    Yamashita''s voice suddenly stopped, Leng Leng looked at the flying segment that was held by the hand, sickle blade from the heart only a nail distance.


    "Ha ha! That... "


    The embarrassment is not clear. Yamashita has an impulse to get into the crack of the ground at this time. Since the strong person in the movie class is scared and screams, he still calls himself so personalized.


    He would like to say, what happened to the film strong? The film strong are also human beings. Can''t we be afraid that everyone is equal before death!


    It''s just that he can only think about it in his heart. If he really wants to say it, he doesn''t have the thick skin, even if these words are reasonable.


    Feiduan is surprised that Yi shuihan is so fast. He can be sure that Yi shuihan doesn''t stare at him all the time, but reacts to stop himself after he makes a move. The speed of the other party is much faster than him.


    Feiduan tries to get rid of Yi shuihan''s hand, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t move even a trace of it. Yi shuihan''s hand is like a pair of forceps tightly holding his hand. Feiduan even suspects that if he continues to exert, the final result may be his own hand being torn off.


    It''s a funny joke that he broke his own hand. Even if feiduan is immortal, he usually doesn''t do it. Of course, if necessary, he doesn''t dare to do so.


    "As I said, you don''t want to kill anyone without my permission. Of course you can try. I heard that biting your tongue can kill yourself."


    "Then try it."


    Feiduan said to do momentum to bite the tongue, scared next to yamashiyo face white, want to start to stop, but found that it was too late, can only look at the action of feiduan.


    "Bite! Why not bite? Or are you afraid of pain


    Tongue biting suicide is not a comfortable way of death. There are graceful nerve endings on the tongue, so once damaged, it will inevitably bring severe pain. The strong pain often makes the autonomic nervous system of the human body respond accordingly, causing painful syncope. Even in this way, people will not die, and they will not die until they lose too much blood.


    It can be said that compared with other ways, tongue biting suicide is a very painful way of death. The pain before death is even more in


    biting your tongue and then killing yourself immediately is a wishful thinking. Science doesn''t make sense. Of course, there are many things in the world that science can''t explain, and maybe it can be achieved!


    Feiduan''s face was a little ugly. In fact, he had tried to bite his tongue and commit suicide. However, the experience made him give up this method. Although biting tongue suicide can successfully kill the enemy, he has to endure too long of pain, and even if the ceremony is over, it will still take a long time to recover.


    "You forced me, and I''ll show you."


    Mental patient is the most can not be stimulated, by the words of easy water cold, fly a heart a horizontal, this is really ready to bite the tongue to commit suicide, even if he does so, he also has to bear considerable pain.


    "Ah


    Two screams are issued at the same time, feiduan and Yamashita xiongyi look at Yi shuihan, because at this time Yi shuihan''s hands do not know where the bitterness actually runs through feiduan''s other hand.


    "Sorry, I didn''t hold back for a while."


    When he spoke, he pulled out kuwuwu, revealing a bloody wound. The second injury made feiduan and yamashikai speak out in pain again.


    "Yi Shui Han, what are you doing?"


    The sharp pain in his hands made Yamashita gnash his teeth and roar. At this moment, he forgot Yi shuihan''s powerful strength, and even forgot that he could be killed at any time if Yi shuihan wanted to.


    "Don''t worry. I''m just doing a few experiments to see if I can untie this technique. Just bear with me."


    The obvious perfunctory tone is very difficult to reassure people.


    "Your technique is really interesting. I don''t know whether cutting off your hand directly will have the same effect."


    "No


    However, it was too late. Yi shuihan started to cut off the arms of the flying segment when he spoke.


    The arm and bloody March sickle hit the ground and made a heavy noise. Unexpectedly, Yamashita''s arm was not broken, but was seriously injured equivalent to the broken arm.This time Yamashita directly fainted. Some of them were hurt and others were scared.


    "Clean."


    Mumble a, Yi shuihan is interested in looking at the flying segment.


    At this time, feiduan seems to have pain on his face. His arm is broken, so he can''t be indifferent. Although he has committed suicide many times and has a deep understanding of pain, it does not mean that he can ignore the pain.


    At this time, feiduan has seen clearly that Yi shuihan doesn''t care about the life of the Ninja at all. He has nothing to do now.


    "What do you think if I turn you into pieces and bury you here alive?"


    Yi shuihan''s words made Fei Duan''s whole body tremble. It must be said that this method really scared him. He believed that he would not die, but he would be buried alive in pieces, which was more terrible than death.


    "What do you want?"


    Softened, feiduan looks at Yi shuihan with grief and indignation, as if he is looking at a demon.


    "Don''t look at me like this. You are a member of a cult. Our role has been reversed. As long as you tell me how your immortal body does it, it''s not impossible to let you go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    It has to be said that the immortal body of this flying segment is really a little strange, and it is still more attractive for the current stage of Yi Shui Han.


    Knowing the real purpose of Yi shuihan, feiduan was relieved. He was not afraid to ask for something, but afraid that the other side didn''t ask for anything. As for what Yi shuihan said, as long as he told the secret of immortal body, feiduan could only choose to believe it. After all, feiduan has no choice, after all, I am a fish for a knife.


    After thinking about it carefully, feiduan finds that he has nothing to hide. Even if the other party knows the secret of his immortal body, he simply says it.


    "My immortal body is actually a kind of blood successive limit, a special kind of blood successive limit."


    "And then?"


    "No more!"


    Yi shuihan looks at feiduan with a confused face. I really didn''t expect that feiduan would answer so fresh and refined, simple and easy to understand.


    What about the big secret? It''s said that the climax is repeated, and the mysterious secret?


    In particular to see that there is no deception at all to see feiduan, Yi shuihan really feel a bit sad.


    Fortunately, he still has a back end.


    "In this way, I''ll release you directly. You just have to remove the skill from that guy on the ground and say thank you to me sincerely. What do you think?"


    Yi shuihan''s words make feiduan feel happy is not too sudden, simply did not notice the strange flash in Yi shuihan''s eyes.


    "Are you serious? Didn''t you lie to me? "


    "Really, really can''t be true any more, I swear to God, if I cheat you, I won''t die well. Now it''s a total of it!"


    "That''s settled. I''ll untie the operation immediately."


    For fear of Yi shuihan, regret general, the flying segment directly untied the technique, the strange pattern on the body gradually disappeared, restored the original appearance, but the broken hand on the ground is still there.


    "Then I will go?"


    Pick up the direct hand, flying section carefully looking at easy water cold, slowly back.


    "What else do you seem to have forgotten?"


    "Forget what? No


    Thank you


    "Oh, remember, thank you!"


    "En"


    seeing the flying segment leave, Yi shuihan did not move again, until the flying segment completely disappeared in the line of sight, which revealed a smile.


    "This baby is more grateful! That thank you was very sincere and saved me a lot of time


    Feeling a skill that can be launched at any time, Yi shuihan expects to get what he wants from feiduan.


    "Hope, as you think, immortality is also a skill."


    Thank you. Please pay the bill. This skill is easy to water and cold. It has not been used for a long time. It is said that when the pirate world first acquired it, it has learned a lot of other skills with this skill for a long time.


    Although it is only a bronze third class skill, but as a causal skill, it may be much higher than some silver skills.


    "Pay the bill, please!"


    In the past, the two words of "Yi Ming Han" can be used to express the sincerity of Yi Ming Shui.


    "There are dozens of them. It seems that my popularity is good."


    Familiar with the way to find the representative flying section options, and then confirm that more than a dozen skills can be selected in a sudden jump out.


    "Remove the skills below bronze."


    This idea flashed, leaving only two skills left. To Yi shuihan''s surprise, the immortal body he expected was in these two skills.


    However, perhaps it should not be called immortal body, but called no weakness constitution.


    "Frailty free constitution (bronze III): a special constitution. People in this system will not have the weakness possessed by a living creature. The whole human being is a separable individual, and will not die because of the vital injury. The only way to die is to die after the consumption of energy."


    "Curse by blood (bronze I): with the blood of the other side, launch a spell linking the lives of both sides to achieve the purpose of harming each other."


    What I didn''t say is that although the death department is good with blood, Yi shuihan still chooses the no weakness constitution. After all, from the perspective of the same level, the no weakness body is stronger. The most important thing is to choose the second premise is to have an immortal body, and also to carry out that kind of low to explosive ceremony, which is not high!


    After choosing the no weakness constitution, Yi shuihan immediately felt the change of his body. It was not clear that the way was unclear, but Yi shuihan understood that he had no so-called weakness any more. His heart became the same thing as his hands and feet, and he would not die if he lost it.


    "This no weakness physique also needs to cooperate with the strong recovery ability! Every time feiduan gets hurt, he has to rely on others to sew on his body. It''s too troublesome. "


    Thinking of jiaodu''s sewing skills, Yi shuihan''s mind comes up with the figure of a woman, Maggie of the hunter world. With her unique thinking ability, she not only sews fast, but also can''t see a trace of sewing, which is very suitable for the weak body."Maybe you can use the fusion point to fuse this skill with other restored physical skills to form a real immortal body."


    As soon as this idea appeared, Yi shuihan was moved. Unfortunately, although his fusion point is just 200 points, there is no suitable fusion skills, so he can only temporarily shelve this plan.


    With the sound of "bang", Yi shuihan''s figure turned into a white smoke and disappeared in the original place. In fact, yishuihan here is just a sub body. His noumenon has been paying attention to the battle at the middle and long gate.


    "Each release of Shenluo Tianzheng''s Ninjutsu has a five second interval. We should seize this time to attack."


    "And defeat the puppet that can be revived first, otherwise, there will be no meaning together."


    "A man went up and entangled the one who absorbed ninja."


    "He has no way to defend magic. He can attack magic quickly."


    At this time, all the six Payne ways have been released, and the number of ninjas besieging them has reached more than 20. Each of them is a shadow level strong one. Relying on the number of people, he quickly analyzes the weakness of the six ways of Payne, and formulates corresponding measures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Reincarnation eye is very strong. It completely raises the fighting power of changmen to the Super Shadow level. Compared with the general shadow level, I don''t know how much stronger it is. If he is fighting with a shadow level or several shadow levels at this time, he may still win clean and tidy.


    Payne''s six ways, each performing his own duties, as a whole, with seamless cooperation, the combat effectiveness is not as simple as one plus one.


    Unfortunately, he is now facing more than 20 shadow levels. Basically, each of them has to fight four or so enemies at the same time. It is quite amazing that he can keep invincible.


    In Yi shuihan''s opinion, the channeling skill of the animal way is indeed a great contribution. In terms of strength, so many psychic beasts are not better than those in the shadow level, but they still have a lot of fighting power because they can be called unlimited.


    It''s a pity that although changmen''s strength has reached the Super Shadow level, it has just reached the threshold of super shadow. It can''t be compared with that between Yu Zhibo ban and Qian Shou Zhu, and can''t directly crush the shadow level. Therefore, if there is no accident in this battle, he must be the loser.


    "As expected, it is a film level, and the cooperation is really good." As a spectator, Yi shuihan''s grasp of the war situation is much clearer than that of the two sides in the battle. It is obvious that since the ninja of the United Army began to consciously target Payne''s six ways, the winning Libra has begun to think about the alliance''s tilt.


    The coalition forces took turns to fight, so that Payne had no chance to fight back. If they wanted to release the big moves, they were just crazy.


    Even the almost omnipotent skill, Luo Tianzheng, is also within the calculation of the coalition forces. Generally speaking, when the Tiandao Payne releases this skill, nearly half of the coalition forces will wait outside for the interval of 5 seconds after the release of the skill to make a crazy rush attack.


    I don''t know it''s Penn six. The coalition forces also sent people to the interior of the base to look for the main body of the long gate. They worked together in both ways and did not give any way to survive. It seems that they have made up their minds to completely remove Xiao organization from the world today.


    "In this case, he can still maintain his normal fighting level. Is it because he has a backward move or is his will really so strong?"


    Yi shuihan can see that even in this unfavorable situation, Payne''s fighting capacity of the sixth route has not weakened in the slightest, and he still keeps calm to fight against the coalition forces, which makes him feel a little curious.


    When it comes to changmen''s possible backhand, Yi shuihan speculates that it is nothing more than forcing ten tails. Yuzhibo takes them away with time-space ninja, or employs baijue army. The least consumed one is yuzhibo''s spatiotemporal Ninja with soil, and the other two kinds will inevitably suffer huge losses.


    The use of ten tails is not the end of all the ten tails. It is very likely that they will be severely damaged by the coalition forces or even captured directly. If Bai Jue''s army comes down at once, it may die completely. Because of the help of Yi shuihan, the strength of the Ninja alliance is stronger than the original one. I don''t know how many times!


    The answer to this question was soon known by Yi shuihan. When a man with a mask and a pair of kaleidoscope eyes appeared on the battlefield, many people were shocked by his strange appearance.


    There is a whirlpool in the void, and then people suddenly appear. The appearance of this kind of force is extremely high, which makes people dare not underestimate.


    Of course, the United forces will not stop attacking because of the arrival of yuzhibo and the earth. At most, they will be stunned and continue to fight.


    The purpose of Yu Zhibo''s bringing soil is obviously not to participate in the battle. He first appeared at the side of the beast Dao pein, and then directly inhaled the beast Payne into the alien space, and then disappeared in the same place.


    After Payne of heaven left, the other five also began to turn into white fog and disappear, which was channeled away by the animal way.


    The whole process took less than five seconds, so the coalition did not even have time to leave any six puppets behind.


    "That''s the guy on the day Naruto was born. It turns out that he is also a member of Xiao organization."


    Bofeng shuimen was very impressed with yuzhibo and recognized him at a glance. At the same time, he also thought about the end of the encirclement and suppression incident. Without special preparation, he could not stop Yu Zhibo from taking the earth with him.


    Since then, he also looked at the direction of the disappearance of Tiandao Payne. Different from other people''s anger, he felt relieved, saying that it was emotional, or women''s benevolence. He really didn''t want to see changmen die like this.


    "The toad fairy once said last time that the direction of the world has changed. Is it that changmen is no longer the Savior?"


    When I recall seeing the toad fairy a few years ago, I can''t help but connect this matter in my mind.


    At the beginning, the toad fairy had made a prediction, but later the toad fairy told him that the previous prediction had been invalid because of some huge power interference, but the power that could control or even destroy the whole world was not predictable, and everything was in the unknown.


    For Toad fairy''s great power in the air, I have my own conjecture, and more than once suspected that this power represents easy water and cold, but it has not been confirmed."If there is no accident, it seems that the encirclement and suppression campaign will come to an end like this!"


    In Yi shuihan''s perception, Xiao organization''s people, one by one, disappeared in the battlefield, which should be transferred away by Yu Zhibo.


    "Speaking of it, the wind and water gate is the most calm one among the five shadows! Is it because you have seen the ability of yuzhibo to carry soil? " Quite funny to see thunder shadow, soil shadow, water shadow and wind shadow ugly face, easy water cold body slowly disappeared in place.


    Wood leaf, a basement of hot spring field.


    the figure of Yi shuihan appears quietly, with a pleasant expression after watching the opera on his face.


    "Next time, I believe that the coalition forces will be well prepared. The sealing technique of sealing space is indispensable. However, this is certainly not something that can be done in one or two days. Taking advantage of this gap, I will come to get another reward. OK, the opportunity to understand the law of time. I don''t know if I will have a personality explosion this time?"


    In order to prevent being disturbed, Yi shuihan has set up a Dharma array around the secret room. In the next three days, even if the whole leaves were destroyed, he could not be affected.


    "System, let''s go!"


    "Ding, casting skills in extraction..."


    "Ding, the extraction skill is..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    Looking at the four golden big characters on the virtual panel, the embarrassment of easy water cold has some to make.


    "When does the name of the skill start to add cool effect, does golden yellow represent a gold level skill?"


    There is no reason why there is such an idea, but when you see this cool color, you will naturally have an idea.


    "Ding, an error occurred. The system is recovering."


    Suddenly, there was a sound similar to a warning in my mind. Then, in Yi shuihan''s eyes, the golden color representing the gold skill faded slowly and became a common font which was no different from that before.


    "System error?"


    His heart is not easy to adjust, when a little water is not easy to think of.


    "Well, when you get to the point and go back in time, this skill is really famous."


    Just like this name, the meaning of the skill itself is contained in it. Naturally, the effect is to turn back the time, which is better than the so-called time stillness and time acceleration.


    The past is irreversible, which is a theory heard countless times before Yi shuihan got the system. Once the past changes, corresponding changes will occur in the present and future. It can be said that the whole body is affected by the change of the past.


    In the past, in the present, in the future, and perhaps in the future, the impact of change is the least, because the future is something that has not yet happened and is full of variables. It is said that it has been changed, or it should have changed in this way.


    To describe it in simpler terms, it is like a half burned disk. Changing the present is equivalent to modifying some of its contents. Changing the future means replacing what should have been recorded. Changing the past means that all the previously recorded records should be replaced. Perhaps even the recording disks have to be replaced. The latter and the former two have copies Qualitative difference.


    Well, to say so much, in fact, these temporarily have little to do with Yi shuihan, and his level is far from enough.


    Even in more advanced world, such as dragon ball world, Weiss, who is more powerful than the God of destruction, can only restore everything within 3 minutes, which is not cosmopolitan. How much can yishuihan recover even if it can use time reversal?


    The answer to this question is immediately available.


    "System, you''re sure I''ve used my skills."


    Yi shuihan''s expression is muddled. When he confirms that his skills are applied, he loses control of his body, that is, for a moment, well, close to the time in a second, and then, there is no more.


    Just when Yi shuihan has been absorbed in the preparation to understand the mystery of the law of time, the world has made a joke to him. If the system prompt skill was not completed once, he would have been foolishly waiting.


    "Ding, answer the host''s question. The host has already turned back the time. After the display, the time has regressed by 1 second. The range is 100 meters. Please feel it by yourself."


    "Oh, so it is, such a fart!" Yi shuihan was very crazy. He knew that the success rate of understanding the law of time was not high, but he also had a little expectation. He didn''t expect that it would be the situation now.


    Swearing to vent a few words, easy water cold to ease their emotions, showing the eyes do not admit defeat.


    Yi shuihan has no doubt about the system. His skills must have been released, but they only regressed by one second. Moreover, the scope is only as small as 100 meters. Yi shuihan also thinks it is completely acceptable. After all, his strength is there.


    Besides, don''t underestimate this 1 second, and 100 meters in a square. As far as Yi shuihan''s strength is concerned, one second is enough for him to complete dozens of attacks, and the range of 100 meters is enough.


    If you can really understand this skill, it will become longer and longer with the increase of his strength, and the scope will become larger and larger. Even if the effect is unchanged, it can be used as a base card for easy water and cold for a long time.


    "Go on, I don''t believe it, I really can''t feel anything."


    Under the temptation of learning to turn back time, Yi shuihan broke out 1000% enthusiasm, and the whole person turned into a madman.


    However, learning can not learn skills will not change because of Yi shuihan''s attitude, let alone because Yi shuihan wants to directly let him succeed.


    Next, Yi shuihan has been using his skills for nearly 2 hours, but he still has no feeling at all. Well, the only feeling may be that he feels extremely tired!


    "Did you really get nothing this time and wasted three days of sleeping time?"


    Yi shuihan is not willing to end like this, but he also knows that even if he is unwilling, there is no way.


    "Well, forget it. Just give yourself a holiday and sleep for a few days."


    The upper and lower eyelids are fighting. Yi shuihan feels that he can fall into deep sleep as soon as he closes his eyes. Even if someone beats gongs and drums beside him, he can''t wake him up.And in easy water cold oneself all give up, the eye is in the twinkling of an eye that closes slowly.


    "Ding, it is detected that the host is already in the best understanding time, the law time, and the perception and comprehension power are strengthened, and the law understanding officially begins."


    Without waiting for Yi shuihan to understand the meaning of system words, Yi shuihan feels his fatigue completely disappear, and the whole person is in a special state.


    In this state, Yi Ang''s perception and comprehension are completely different from before. Not only can he clearly feel the various laws in the world, but also his understanding ability, that is, his comprehension power has also undergone earth shaking changes. How to say, compared with before, he thought about a difficult problem for an hour, and now he can even think about a thought clearly.


    This state is even more powerful than the legendary unity of man and nature.


    "What''s going on? This perception and perception, is this really me? By the way, it didn''t mean that there was only one chance for me to understand the skills. What I mean here is that the present state is not included in the previous one, but is just the consumption that can be used to make me enter the present state? "


    How much thought, the fact that the past time is less than one thousandth of a second.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "By the way, this is not a time for leisure! If you can get something, it''s up to you. "


    All thoughts disappear, Yi shuihan feels his every move, as well as the changes between heaven and earth.


    Originally, I have tried thousands of times without any harvest. In this state of adversity, I have been exposed to a completely different world.


    From the release of skills, Yi shuihan sees the change, the surrounding space has changed mysteriously, and the time goes back, everything is clearly displayed in front of Yi shuihan from the beginning to the end.


    What makes Yi shuihan even more exciting is that he has sensed, sensed, the most fundamental source of all these changes, which is more illusory than illusory, the law against heaven that exists or does not exist at all.


    The law of time, easy water cold incomparably certain, but not sure of things.


    It''s hard to say. The Tao is not clear. Understanding is understanding.


    Inexplicable perception, Yi shuihan for time, has the initial understanding, and this understanding is still deepening.


    When Yi shuihan was immersed in his own world, his body was strangely suspended in the air in the outside world, and the whole person was wrapped in a layer of colorful rays, which was immediately beautiful.


    The colorful glow is constantly changing, just like flowing time, crossing the magic of the world and coming to reality.


    No one knows what kind of change is going on in this world and this chamber. A force beyond taboo is born, may germinate, or just disappear in a corner like a flash of youth.


    The answer will be officially revealed next time Yi shuihan opens his eyes.


    "Although we do not know whether our purpose has been known or not, there is no doubt that our actions will become more difficult in the future. I am afraid that as soon as we appear, we will be besieged by the five powers."


    In the country of rain, the tallest buildings, changmen, Xiaonan, and yuzhibo, with soil and half of the body above the ground, are not particularly good-looking.


    "Now there are nine and eight tail animals left. We don''t need to take care of them for the time being. We should first take the other tail animals and then plot eight and nine tails."


    When Yu Zhibo said this with soil, his eyes were very strange and glanced at the gate.


    In this case, Yu Zhibo has already felt that he can''t control the situation by himself. Only by reviving yuzhibo, can the plan be really successful.


    But if he wants to revive yuzhiboban, he must give up his life. He doesn''t think it is an easy thing, and even if he says it now, there is absolutely no possibility of success.


    "The strength of the five great powers is too strong. If we unite, we will not be able to fight against it. Especially with the Wanjie hot spring farm, their strength will continue to increase and can not be dragged down any longer."


    Xiaonan said coldly. She looks like an iceberg beauty. In fact, she doesn''t care about the so-called dream plan. The reason why she is here and become a member of Xiao is more about the friendship with changmen.


    "I have a suggestion!"


    Bai Jue raised his hand like a child.


    "Tell me."


    "We can draw on the strength of those warriors. Don''t we say that their relationship with Ninja is very tense recently?"


    "Warrior? Indeed, their strength can''t be underestimated now. If we can really provoke a war between warriors and ninjas, we will have a chance to get all the tail animals. "


    "And how to do it?"


    "We can be the Ninjas of the five great powers to kill those warriors, and we have to pay rewards in the underground exchange. As long as we kill the ninjas, we can get some money. In this way, there will always be warriors who can''t help but fight. When the contradictions between the two sides are further expanded, it''s time for us to act."


    Several people simply began to discuss how to increase the conflict between the warrior and Ninja, a huge conspiracy slowly formed.


    "Haven''t you found Xiao organization''s hiding place yet? It''s a shame that they''ve killed so many of us, and they''ve retreated. "


    In a special conference room of Muye, the shadow of the five great powers is sitting around an oval conference table. Thunder shadow blows on the table and smashes a big hole in the table.


    "Lord Lei Ying, please calm down. It''s only two days since now. It''s impossible to find them so soon."


    Bo Feng Shui men looked at the big hole on the table and frowned a little, but then showed a warm smile like the sun, which made people feel very close.


    "Well, two days, two days have passed. We are the United forces of the five great powers, and there is no news in two days."


    Lei Ying''s expression was a little irritable, so he had to hit the table with his fist again. He just raised his hand and found that the place had been hit. He put it down again and stamped his foot hard instead. Fortunately, the ground was still hard and there was no damage.


    "Bang bang"


    knock on the door,


    "come in."


    "Did you find Xiao''s hiding place?"Do not wait for Feng Shui door to ask, thunder shadow instead opens a mouth first, let in the dark part is a Leng.


    "No, it''s something else."


    "Oh, Sichuan and Chongqing, what''s the matter? You seem to be in a hurry! "


    For his subordinates, Bo Feng Shui men is still very familiar, knowing that if it is not a special situation, the other party will not come to him at this time.


    Is it about the warrior? The idea came to mind.


    "Yes It''s big snake pill. "


    When Fengtai Sichuan and Chongqing said the name of big snake pill, his expression seemed rather hesitant.


    "Big snake pill, he?"


    Hearing this name, the wind and water gate suddenly has a premonition that things are likely to be difficult.


    "What''s wrong with him? Is he going to attack Muye? No, he should not be so stupid. "


    "Big snake pill provides a lot of things to the underground world. To be exact, it is weapons. He has never seen such weapons. Even ordinary people can use them. With those weapons, many ninjas died, and they died on people who were weaker than them. We Muye also had many of them under the terrible weapons."


    "Those weapons are so terrible that even if a person is tolerant, he will die if he is caught off guard. However, such a powerful weapon can only be used by ordinary people. We have also obtained a sample, and the conclusion is that if a large number of these weapons are allowed to flow out, ordinary people who are not ninjas or warriors may be able to fight against ninjas The power of balance, when it comes to... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Fengtai, Sichuan and Chongqing are not big words, but everyone in the conference room can hear clearly.


    At the beginning, we didn''t think that, after all, even if there were powerful weapons that could enable ordinary people to have the power to kill ninjas, it would be a flash in the pan and not for a long time.


    When Fengtai, Sichuan and Chongqing talked about the massive outflow of weapons, everyone''s faces became serious. The massive outflow has already shown that the manufacture of these weapons is not troublesome and can be popularized.


    If we really want what Fengtai Chuanyu said, even if an ordinary person with a weapon may kill Shangren, then when the number of people holding weapons increases, and even most people have them, the strength advantage of Ninja will be reduced to the minimum.


    If you are a little bit smart, you can think of what will happen at that time. Maybe the pattern of true tolerance will be broken again, which is bound to be a huge impact for ninja.


    Even to say, this matter is more important than the gradual strength of the warrior. After all, both the warrior and the Ninja need a process to become strong. When this process is not needed, as long as a good weapon, it is possible to kill Shangren. After that time, will anyone really be willing to spend a lot of time learning ninja and Chinese martial arts?


    The importance of Ninja and Chinese martial arts will be reduced in this world, and their status will also be impacted.


    "If only these weapons are OK, if there are more powerful weapons, so that ordinary people can threaten the shadow level strong, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Three generations of Tu Ying old man''s expression is dignified, the old-fashioned he, at a glance to see the difficulty of the matter.


    "Can you show us the samples you''ve got?"


    Five generations of water shadow, our zhaomeiming Meimei put forward the request.


    Fengtai, Sichuan and Chongqing set their eyes on the wave wind water gate, waiting for the order of the wave wind water gate.


    Seeing everyone looking at themselves, the wave wind water gate immediately made a decision, "if you don''t mind the trouble, please go with me to see how powerful this weapon is."


    Other shadow smell speech is nodding, this time even thunder shadow also aware of the situation is serious, become calm a lot.


    We''re on the 12th. We''ve got a pedestrian drill.


    "Lord Huoying, this is the weapon we have got."


    Fengtai, Sichuan and Chongqing take out a pistol. Well, the style is basically similar to the appearance of desert eagle.


    In the other shadow''s curious eyes, wave wind water gate took the pistol.


    Although it was the first time to hold it, the wind and water door had a strange feeling of blood boiling. He grasped the gun without a teacher and put his finger on the trigger.


    "You are worthy of the name of Lord Huoying. You know how to use it so quickly."


    Fengtai, Sichuan and Chongqing worship the wind and water gate, and feel that the fire shadow should be like this.


    The muzzle of the gun was aimed at the target not far away, and the wind and water gate pulled the trigger.


    "Boom"


    the sound of a hand gun sounded. After that, nearly half of the target had been blasted off, and the wooden post behind it was also a small matter.


    "Hiss"


    everyone took a breath and was completely frightened by the consequences of this shot.


    The lowest one on the scene is Shangren. Any one can use a more powerful ninja than this one, but that is different in essence.


    The power of this gun is evaluated according to Ninja Shu, which is a level B at most. However, its speed is too fast for Zhongren to resist. Only when Shangren is prepared can he avoid it.


    But how about avoiding it? The gun can be fired repeatedly, and it doesn''t need chakra. Even ordinary people can use it.


    In this era, a xiaren can easily kill dozens of ordinary people, and Zhongren can kill hundreds of people. However, if you face ordinary people with this gun, you will know what the consequences are.


    "If there is an army with this weapon to fight against us ninjas, who will win?"


    There is no doubt that this question can be answered by all present. If there is no shadow level team leader, there is no chance of winning just by Shangren. If you want to win, you can only rely on assassination. It is very difficult to win in the front.


    The conclusion is that ninjas are still stronger at the highest level, but don''t forget the number of ninjas and the number of people who can use this weapon.


    Considering the number of comparison, the winning side is ultimately the ordinary people. With this weapon and using human life to pile up, ninjas can easily die, or even completely disappear in this era.


    "Uncle dashiwan, he is really What a wonderful thing to study


    Wave wind water door murmurs to oneself, the vision quite complex looks at the gun in the hand.


    "What''s going on in this era?"


    The three generations of Tu Ying sighed and felt that they could not keep up with the changes of the times. First, there was the conflict between the warriors and ninjas, then there was the truth of ten tails, and now there is an epoch-making weapon.


    "The snake pill must be stopped completely before it happens."Silent for a moment, Lei Ying takes the lead in expressing his attitude, and his eyes are almost broken.


    "We in Sha Ren Village support the opinion of Lord Lei Ying."


    "Wuren village has no opinion."


    "The same is true of Yanren village."


    In addition to Muye, the four big tolerance villages all expressed their attitude, and then kept a close eye on the wave Fengshui gate, waiting for the wave Fengshui gate to make a decision.


    "Muye is not going to take any action for the time being, but will not interfere with your action on big snake pill."


    Bofeng shuimen didn''t make a decision immediately, so he decided to take a look first. After all, unlike other villages, big snake pill is his uncle and also from Muye. In addition, his three generations of teachers are still alive, so shuimen plans to ask them for their opinions.


    "That''s better. Let''s go."


    Lei Ying''s tone is not very good. After all, Da Shewan was once a wood leaf man.


    With thunder shadow taking the lead, other shadows left one after another, and then a series of secret missions about snake pill began to be carried out.


    Fortunately, there is also the matter of the organization and the martial arts, otherwise these shadows will even put all their strength into the pursuit of snake pills.


    But even so, there are many ninjas who want to find the big snake pill, which is not much different from the ninja who is looking for Xiao.


    All of us have overlooked one point: why does big snake pill make such a big fuss about weapons instead of hiding himself? He should know the consequences of his doing so. There is no reason to do stupid things with his IQ, unless he is strong enough to not be afraid of all this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    "Lord dashiwan, are we not afraid that the Ninjas of the five great powers will come to us in this way?"


    In a room with a lot of machines, I looked at the firearms named 233 which was produced continuously with the operation of machines, and the color of shock in the eyes was not reduced.


    Even though I have seen it so many times, I still can''t help but marvel at it every time I see it. It doesn''t need human power. It can make weapons automatically by relying on machines. It''s still a powerful weapon. Dou is very glad that he is a witness of the new era that is about to open.


    "How about finding the door? I''m afraid of it." Big snake pill is not worried about his current situation, not to mention his own strength. He believes that as long as he reveals the source of these so-called scientific and technological weapons and who he is working for, all problems will become simple.


    For Yi shuihan, big snake pill is very confident. He even believes that he is fighting against the whole tolerance world. The winner is Yi shuihan. It is too simple for Yi shuihan to rule the world.


    "By the way, how is the satellite project going? How much time is left for satellite launch. "


    "We''ve done most of it. We can test launch in another week."


    "Well, monitor the progress of the plan at any time and let me know if there is any problem."


    "Yes, Lord big snake pill."


    Yes, the satellite in the mouth of big snake pill is nothing else. It means literally, a satellite launched into space.


    I''m afraid even Yi shuihan would not have thought that Yi shuihan only gave books about satellites to big snake pill. Most of those books belong to the theoretical stage. In a short period of time, big snake pill has really made a satellite. Although it has not been launched, it can not even guarantee its success.


    Big snake pill, which has basically solved the problem of life, has an amazing scientific research ability. In addition to completing the task of easy water and cold replacement, he has a lot of time to study other things, including satellites.


    In addition to the theoretical support, the reason why Da she wan has been able to study so fast is that the inside information of the operation of Da she wan over the years also accounts for a part of the reason. His assistant is not only a pocket.


    In the secret room where Yi shuihan is located,


    the colorful light is much weaker than at the beginning, which can only be seen through careful observation.


    Easy water cold breath is very stable, can hear the sound of a breath.


    Colorful light suddenly big, when reached the extreme moment, Yi shuihan closed his eyes and opened.


    This pair of eyes is not normal white fundus, black eyes, his eyes are suffused with the same color as the body exclamation chaos, is so magical, but all this easy water cold did not notice.


    "Ding, when the law of time is understood, restore the host''s perception and comprehension."


    With the sound of the system, Yi shuihan felt that he had retreated from the almost omnipotent state and returned to the familiar state.


    Some disappointments in the eyes, after all, experienced that kind of state, and then returned to the normal state, the gap is really some big.


    "Hoo"


    with a breath of turbid Qi, the aura around the body or in the eyes has disappeared, and Yi shuihan has found himself again.


    "I don''t know if I succeeded or not?"


    Thinking of the main purpose of sleeping for three days, Yi shuihan just had a calm heart again.


    Understand the most magical law of time in the world. Well, if you have a chance to directly learn how to turn back time, if you have a small chance, it is not.


    "Back in time."


    Gently speaking these words, an extremely mysterious force erupted from the body of easy water and cold, and began to influence the surrounding space-time.


    "Did you succeed? No, it failed. "


    Unlike before, I can''t even feel the law of time. Now, even if there is no change around, Yi shuihan clearly knows that he has failed and that time has not flowed back.


    "Wait a minute. Maybe it''s not a complete failure. If I do it again, I''ll understand. Maybe I need some props before that."


    Take out an ancient mechanical watch decorated with precious Ruby from your personal space. Although this watch has many ideas, it still looks very new and full of historical precipitation.


    The secret room is very quiet. You can hear the ticking sound of the watch needle moving.


    Staring at the mechanical watch, the cold water starts its ability, and the mysterious power erupts again, and the space-time around it also changes correspondingly.


    The original walking watch, in this moment, as time stops turning, until the next second, the pointer does not turn again.


    Yi shuihan was silent for a long time, his silent watch was closed, and his smile was more and more brilliant.


    "Time pause (Introduction): makes the surrounding space-time stop, the skill effect ends, and the surrounding space-time is restored."


    Looking at an extra skill, Yi shuihan, not to mention how excited, has a kind of impulse to tell everyone in the world that he has realized the time pause.


    "I really won the grand prize. Although I have understood the skill, it is not a time reversal. However, time pause is also a skill against the sky. When the battle comes, the enemy will not die obediently.""Well, this time pause skill has great potential to dig deeply! In the film, the time in the Shenma classroom is suspended, and the hospital time is suspended. Then the protagonist''s all kinds of manipulative things about her sister should I follow suit? "


    All of a sudden, thinking goes away, all kinds of strange pictures appear in Yi shuihan''s mind.


    "Bah, brother is a self-conscious person. He will never use this ability to do such low-level things. Hum, my brother''s ability still needs to use time to pause and give a direct look, and the other person is not directly delivered to the door."


    After spending nearly half an hour in the secret room, Yi shuihan left the secret room where he stayed for more than three days. Then he found the master at the first time and came to the secret he had to tell. This is the achievement of sharing happiness with others.


    "Are you saying that ninjas in the five countries are looking for big snake pill, and besides Muye, other villages want to kill it?"


    Hearing the news told by gang Shou, Yi shuihan was quite surprised. Of course, the point of his surprise was not that everyone yelled at the big snake pill, but that the big snake pill had so quickly developed its own things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    As an artifact that had already recognized the Lord, the demon killing spear was supposed to be completely open to Yi shuihan, but at the moment, he could only vaguely feel the connection between the two sides, and the connection was about to be broken.


    "Is it that the real effect of the red particle flow is to erase the mark between the treasure and the owner, but the particle flow just now is not enough, so it has not completely turned the demon killing spear into an ownerless thing."


    If the hypothesis of easy water and cold is true, then the red granulite is more valuable.


    If this effect can be brought into full play, the enemy will take out a treasure to show his majesty when yishuihan confronts the enemy. However, Yi shuihan will turn his treasure into an ownerless thing, and the expression of the other party must be pretty good.


    "There is a treasure harvester named Luobao money, which can be regarded as a treasure harvester. If I can also have the treasure with the effect of falling treasure money, it will not be too big."


    Although Yi shuihan seldom uses magic weapons, it''s not that he doesn''t like it, but that he doesn''t meet a suitable baby who has systematic skills to help him. He just despises him.


    If there is an emperor''s bell, Pan Gu axe, infinity gloves and so on, he will never let it go easily. What he doesn''t want is a fool!


    "But in this way, it is not good to put the red granulite directly into the personal space. We have to find a way to isolate it."


    The method of Yi Shui Han is very quick to think of, very simple, just need to delimit an area in the personal space to ensure that there is no special thing around the red granulite, which is just a few ideas for Yi shuihan.


    Pay attention, Yi shuihan will put the red granulite into the personal space, and the moment the red granulite disappears in place, a tremendous pressure is coming.


    "Gold!"


    Yi shuihan''s face changed greatly, but I don''t know that this is because he started to do something about the red granulite. The pressure from the sky has made Yi shuihan understand that he will never be the opponent of the other party.


    The idea of running away is only a flash away. For the strong man of gold rank, Yi Shui Han ran can''t run away at all, unless he is willing to use the system directly to leave the world. Even if he uses the system, Yi Shui''s cold heart has no bottom. He doesn''t know how strong the gold is and whether it can affect the system.


    Since the system became an official version and told him many secrets, especially some bugs, Yi shuihan already knew that the system is not omnipotent. As long as it is beyond its ability, it can only stare at it.


    "How dare I dare to move anything."


    When the sound reaches Yi shuihan''s ears, he only feels a stab pain from his body. This is a situation where the strength difference is too big, and every move of the other party is enough to affect Yi shuihan.


    "Sure enough, it''s for the sake of the red granulite."


    After confirming the intention of the other party, Yi shuihan regrets his previous actions. He should not move the red granulite, or receive the red granulite into his personal space. For the strong men of the golden age, as long as the red granulite is still in this world, they can easily feel it. However, Yi shuihan''s carrying space belongs to this world, and naturally he will immediately Get the other person''s attention.


    Before thinking, Yi shuihan took the red granulite out of his personal space and put it where he should have been.


    "Eh?"


    A surprised voice came, and then Yi shuihan felt a strong force sweeping his whole body up and down, so that he felt his everything was seen completely by the other party.


    Yi shuihan is angry, but he has some good luck, because he found that the system and carry on space have not been exposed, the system has not been exposed, it''s just that the system has not been exposed, there are some surprises when the portable space is not exposed, and his good things are all put in the personal space, which is a few space rings, which contain some things he can''t look up to.


    The powerful existence seemed to be in some kind of consideration, and finally left slowly. He didn''t show up in front of Yi shuihan and didn''t fight against Yi shuihan. Maybe he thought that Yi shuihan, a mole ant, would not die.


    "Hoo Whoa... "


    Gasping with a big mouth, Yi shuihan''s eyes showed a little bit of happiness. Although he didn''t know why the other party let him go, he didn''t want to go into it, so he thought it was his good luck.


    Looking at the red granulite which is still in place just now, when the strong one came, his time was immediately broken, while the red granulite was just like conscious, just staying there quietly, no longer releasing red particle flow to the water and cold.


    "The power of time, in the face of the existence of the golden level, really has no effect, or I control the power of time is too weak."


    The later the cultivation, the greater the gap between each realm. The gap between bronze and silver is a hundred times, and the gap between silver and gold is even greater. It is totally beyond Yi shuihan''s imagination. Even if Yi shuihan is extraordinary, it is mostly in silver. When he reaches the golden level, he can escape by system.


    "Now, it''s a waste of time."Unwilling to look at red granulite, Yi shuihan has a kind of idea to start crossing immediately and take it away at the last moment.


    "Well, it''s not worth risking your life for something you don''t know it''s useful for."


    Risk taking, easy to water and cold is courageous, but it requires great interests, and obviously, the red granulite does not meet this standard.


    Out of this barrier, Yi shuihan also had no intention of exploring treasure, so he left the planet directly and returned to the earth on the original way.


    In addition to easy water and cold, the creatures on this planet don''t know what kind of danger it is just now. If the strong one is a little bit upset, the planet will be easily annihilated, and all the creatures on the planet will die without a burial ground.


    What Yi shuihan didn''t know was that in his personal space, where the red granulite was stored before, there was such a small piece of unusual rock lying there quietly, because at the beginning, yishuihan created a place similar to the pit environment to place the red granulite. Therefore, there are many similar rocks around this small rock, which makes Yishui so confused Cold can''t find its special.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    The endless darkness, as if the ancient existence of desolation, a huge shadow stands in the dark, surrounded by extraordinary silence.


    "You are lucky that you are still a member of the company. Otherwise, you would have died if my plan was broken."


    "Owner of the original system, has that plan begun? How long I sleep, my memory is blurred, and I don''t know how many eras have passed. "


    In the tumbling of ideas, there are stars around, born from scratch, and then quickly annihilated. Such means are like the reincarnation of the creator. We can imagine how powerful the shadow is.


    He was the real body that Yi shuihan felt oppressed before, and what Yi shuihan felt was not all, it was just one of his thoughts.


    It is not difficult to judge from his words that the relationship between him and Wanjie System Development Co., Ltd. is not general, otherwise it will not let easy water cold a horse.


    ¡­¡­ .


    the earth,


    it has been nearly half a year since the cold water left, and this half year is also the biggest change of the earth. It can be said that the transformation from a scientific and technological world to a fantasy world has been completed.


    In the past, there were magical events that took you. For example, someone had a huge power and hit a car with one punch. Everyone had to talk about it for a long time, and they were divided into two sides to discuss the possibility of things. Now, if anyone has not seen a hero make a strong voice and tear down the wall easily, they will not say that they are earth people.


    The development of the League of heroes was unexpected. In a short period of time, it went deep into the hearts of the people, and its status in the hearts of the people continued to rise.


    There is a devil in everyone''s heart. The previous practice is to let people tie the devil and not let it come out, which makes people feel very depressed. The emergence of the League of heroes has changed this situation. It does not require you to control the devil in your heart, but let you release it. Then it will tell you with facts that the devil is not strong, but the hero born after defeating the devil.


    The League of heroes makes us want to be close to each other because it tells us that it is to protect everyone and does it every day. Moreover, the strong attraction of strength is that the weak obey the strong and worship the strong. This is the instinct engraved in all biological bodies. The League of heroes releases the instinct and the people obey them.


    The establishment of social order is only a few thousand years old, but instinct exists as early as millions or even longer. It is conceivable that who is more powerful.


    During this period of time, the earth constantly emerged new heroes, active in various places. For a time, the evil forces were completely suppressed. Occasionally, there were a few vicious criminals, which were just a flash in the pan. The next day, they were brought to justice by the League of heroes, which shows that the earth has entered a relatively peaceful period.


    Of course, such great achievements can be achieved. First of all, the system of the League of heroes is quite reasonable. Secondly, the heart of people is still biased towards justice. Most importantly, the heroic power of the earth far exceeds the evil criminals.


    The strength of the heroes is united. Even if they are weak, they can burst out amazing power. However, the criminals fight their own way and are doomed to collapse.


    Central city,


    Yi shuihan returns to his villa with a little depression.


    "Fiola is not here. Was Caitlin asked to help?"


    When he left the earth, Yi shuihan told Caitlin that he could ask fiola for help if he had something to do. So he didn''t see fiola. His first thought was that fiola was called to help.


    After a round of transfer in the villa, I found that the villa was still very clean, and there were still leftover meals on the table. It can be seen that there are still people living here. According to some details, it can be judged that there are two people. Then the answer is obvious. It is Caitlin and fiola. This discovery makes Yi shuihan a little excited.


    It''s an obvious hint, isn''t it? Before that, she had always refused Yi shuihan''s proposal to move her to live with her.


    It was late at night, and at last, near 9 o''clock, Caitlin and fiola returned together.


    They are talking and laughing. It seems that they are talking about some private affairs between women. What''s more, Yi shuihan is surprised to see that fiola and Caitlin are wearing couple''s clothes.


    Yi shuihan naturally doesn''t think that Caitlin and fiola have become Lala. She is just curious about what happened in the past six months, which has changed fiola so much. Now she can''t see any sign of aliens. She is a standard urban beauty.


    There was one more person in the house, and Caitlin and fiola soon found out and were on guard. After all, it was normal for them to make trouble because of their apparent identity.


    However, this vigilance disappeared at the moment of seeing Yi shuihan. Caitlin was stunned at first, and her eyes were full of surprise and joy. She rushed to embrace Yi shuihan and pour out her thoughts. At the next moment, she seemed to think of something. She looked at fiola, who seemed to be at a loss. Her expression was cold and she made a look of how you could return it.


    In the face of this situation, Yi shuihan, who is already a veteran in love, did not know how to do it. After a short period of ten minutes, not only Caitlin was sitting on his leg, but also fiola cleverly occupied one of his arms.Well, in fact, Yi Shui Han also has some inexplicable, how suddenly, it became a left and right embrace?


    "After you left, I was asked by Diana to help deal with the affairs of the League of heroes. Later, a branch of the League of heroes was set up in the central city. I became the branch minister. Because of the shortage of manpower, fiola became my secretary. I had to deal with a lot of things every day. We usually get together in the morning..."


    Caitlin slowly narrates her life during this period of time, which also makes Yi shuihan understand why fiola has become so close to Caitlin in a short time.


    "You become the sub Minister of the central city. What''s Barry doing?"


    "He is now the inspection emissary of the League of heroes. He is in charge of inspecting all the branches. He is much better than me, the division chief."


    "It''s a big power in hand. It''s a complete success."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    I''m afraid it''s not strange that Bari is the most mobile city in the world, except for some people who are in the center of the water, it''s really strange that some people in the center of the world have the strongest mobility.


    To Yi shuihan''s slight surprise, Diana let Caitlin manage a branch, and Caitlin agreed.


    In fact, at the beginning, Caitlin didn''t intend to be the head of this branch, which was said to be the branch minister. But actually, the jurisdiction of Caitlin is not small. It is not only the central city that is as big as a province. The central city branch also has to deal with the affairs of some cities around the central city. Not all cities have heroic alliance branches. In a short period of half a year, all cities should have their own points In terms of manpower, it''s not enough.


    As a scientist, Caitlin is better at doing research than managing. She can''t do the same thing as a politician.


    Now, Caitlin is not only a sub minister, but also does a good job, at least no worse than other places.


    On the one hand, Caitlin is smart enough to learn quickly. On the other hand, her strength is powerful. Some things can be solved without any brain drain. Fiola''s power is also a deterrent.


    She doesn''t have to think about the things that others can solve by trying their best. Instead of discounting, the effect is more obvious.


    The League of heroes is not like politics. If you want to be superior, strength is the most important, followed by management ability, unless your wisdom has really broken through the sky.


    As a former ship commander, fiola is also very good at management. She has helped Caitlin a lot. It can be said that without her help, Caitlin would be very difficult to stabilize quickly.


    "Do you have anything to do recently?"


    Caitlin asked, with little expectation in her eyes.


    "No


    After thinking about it, Yi shuihan found that he didn''t have a goal for the time being. He suddenly felt that the system tasks were really useful sometimes. At least, Yi shuihan didn''t have to let Yi shuihan choose his own actions.


    "Will you help me


    "Help you?"


    "Well, in a few days, it will be the second hero League assessment in central city. I''m afraid I can''t cope with it."


    It is the most basic thing for a hero to become a registered hero in the official league of heroes after being assessed.


    "How did you get here the first time?"


    "Only six people came to participate in the examination for the first time, and four of them left. This time, 10000 people just signed up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi shuihan can imagine what happened the first time. There were only five people. Even if Caitlin had no experience, she could cope with it easily.


    "So there are only four registered heroes in your division now?"


    "Eight, plus fiola and me, and two from Diana."


    There are only eight heroes in a division. It looks really shabby. However, if you think about half a year ago, there was only one Blitzer scene in the whole central city, and you can feel its strength.


    "You worked hard."


    Eight heroes in charge of such a large area, can not it be hard?


    "I''m ok. After all, I''m a branch minister. I''m just directing other people to deal with things."


    Although that said, Caitlin''s face is obviously bright smile, for easy water cold relationship, she is still very happy.


    "Now that I''ve come back, I''ll give it to me next. It''s just a simple assessment. I''d like to see how many real talents there are with so many applicants."


    Even the fool knows that all of these 10000 people can''t be qualified. I''m afraid most of them come with the idea of joining in the fun. It''s natural that they want to be heroes. After all, even stars are so popular, and heroes are better careers than stars, and there is no need to worry about the hidden rules.


    Foo Lee of the League of heroes is really good! All kinds of government officials were beaten and employees of major companies were kicked.


    On that night, of course, Yi shuihan sleeps with Caitlin for the first time. Let''s guess what happened.


    The next day, when people from the heroic League branch of central city saw Caitlin''s face full of spring breeze, they were surprised at the fact that they had found the indistinct relationship between Yi Shui Han and Caitlin.


    "It cost a lot of money for such a tall building?"


    The first time I saw the branch of the League of heroes, Yi shuihan was surprised by the wealth. It was 189 meters high and 66 floors. Are you sure this is not a big international company?


    "You can''t believe it. This building was built in one day. It was built by a super capable person. It''s hard to believe that it has such ability."


    "It turns out that we have found the right way to build it!"


    After all, it''s a special world with strange abilities. It''s a common world. It''s really difficult to complete the construction without three or five years.As a branch of the League of heroes, it is still so large that the people in it are not just the heroes. There are also a lot of sundry personnel specialized in dealing with ordinary matters. Although they are not heroes, they are also members of the League of heroes.


    We met no less than 100 people along the way. We all came to say hello to Caitlin. We can see that Caitlin''s popularity is still very good. As for fiola, although it is a little worse than Caitlin, it is not too far away. There are still many people who like her.


    Yi shuihan, a strange face, followed by Caitlin and fiola, was envied and envied by many people all the way.


    Caitlin''s office is not 66 floors, but minus 22 floors. Well, it''s not a special idea to build the main base underground. The reason why we think about it is that the main personnel are on the ground, and the enemy is easy to attack. The gap is not rare in these years.


    "Restaurants, bars, swimming pools, basketball courts, football fields, swimming pools, fitness centers, battle fields..."


    Underground facilities are very complete, you can almost think of here are many, this let the people working here will not feel bored.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Yi shuihan, when they came to the negative 22 floor, there had been a lot of people waiting here. When they saw Caitlin appear, they all came over immediately.


    "Good morning, Minister!"


    "Sister Caitlin, and sister fiola."


    "Boss."


    ¡°boss¡£¡±


    More than 20 people, with different names for Caitlin, were all very friendly.


    "These people should be the real elites here."


    From the perspective of easy water and cold, we can see that there are no ordinary people in front of them, no matter from the aspect of spirit and spirit, or from their own strength.


    "Let me introduce to you. This is the veteran from the headquarters. Next, he will be responsible for the hero assessment. You can not listen to my words, but you must listen to him."


    Yi shuihan is a real immortal who sends a nickname nuclear bomb. At the beginning, I don''t know how many people have seen his powerful strength through live broadcast.


    Also thanks to Yi shuihan''s deliberate convergence, there is a layer of hidden magic on his body, so that people who see him will not easily associate with his identity, otherwise it would have been fried.


    "What''s the business of our branch office? What do people from the headquarters do?"


    A 14-year-old boy with white hair said that he was not particularly friendly in his eyes.


    "That is, even if it is from the headquarters, we have to listen to the elder sister''s head."


    A 10-year-old Lori sister also whispered, but the low voice was relative. There were many capable people present, most of whom could hear her.


    Caitlin looked at Yi shuihan with some worry. She felt relieved when she saw that Yi shuihan was not angry.


    "These two are the heroes I recruited myself last time, Calvin and Emma. Calvin''s ability is ice. Emma can communicate with animals. They are both good children. You can''t bully them."


    With a bitter smile, she looked like Caitlin who was protecting the chicks. Yi shuihan said, "do you think I''m the kind of person who bullies children?"


    "We are not children, we are heroes."


    For Yi shuihan to call himself a child, Calvin and Emma are not satisfied.


    "They are so young that their parents can rest assured that they will be heroes?"


    Out of curiosity, Yi shuihan asked, and the result attracted Caitlin''s reproach.


    Looking at the silence down the two people, Yi Shui cold heart inside also understand that they may have said the wrong thing.


    "Since we have come to the League of heroes, we will be a family in the future. We can help each other in anything."


    "Who wants your help!"


    "I don''t know who can help whom yet."


    Two haughty words came out of Calvin and Emma, and their eyes were friendly.


    Caitlin explains Yi shuihan''s voice transmission with her half baked skills. It turns out that Calvin and Emma are both natives of the central city. They acquired super power on the night of the particle accelerator explosion, but their parents also became victims that day. They finally became orphans and lived on the government''s relief fund.


    During this period, because of their own ability, they went through a period of psychological journey, no one enlightened them. They were afraid that others would reject them when they knew they had the ability, so they tried their best to hide them. However, because of their own differences, they instinctively couldn''t play with other people. Finally, they became lonely and eager for other people like themselves.


    In the League of heroes, they will sign up immediately and also want to find partners.


    It can be said that the heroic alliance has changed their fate. Otherwise, if they continue like this, they will have a very low chance of growing up normally, and they are more likely to become criminals relying on their own ability to commit crimes.


    Because of their experience, Caitlin is quite good to them, just like a sister, which makes Calvin and Emma feel the kinship again, and they are very dependent on Caitlin.


    It is precisely because of this that they show hostility to the arrival of Yi shuihan. They think that Yi shuihan has bullied Caitlin.


    With a smile on her face, Caitlin suddenly said, "Calvin and Emma are super worshippers of nuclear bombs? I want to see the real God of the nuclear bomb every day. I want to take pictures with him and sign my name. "


    "This is from the headquarters. He has a good relationship with the nuke. Calvin, Emma, if you want to sign, you can get rid of him!"


    When Calvin and Emma heard the words, their eyes lit up and ran to Yi shuihan.


    "Do you really know the real God of the nuclear bomb?"


    "Is he more handsome than on TV! It''s even better. "


    "Do you have his phone number, his email address?"


    "Can you tell us what he usually is like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi shuihan''s feeling at this time is very strange. When worshippers ask their own things in person, the other party still doesn''t know his identity. This kind of thing has happened to Yi shuihan, but he still can''t be calm as water."What a wonderful bomb?" Looking at two pairs of twinkling eyes, Yi shuihan decided to tell the truth, "I know him. It should be said that no one knows him better than I do. I have his phone number, and his email is gone. It''s not that he doesn''t register at all."


    "He is very handsome, absolutely more handsome than on TV, and his strength is even more powerful. He is a mess. If he is fierce, don''t don''t want it. Usually, he''s always quiet on the side to be a beautiful man. To tell you the truth, it''s quite a right choice for you to worship him."


    Other people don''t know the real identity of Yi shuihan, but Caitlin and fiola know it clearly. Originally, Caitlin just wanted to see whether Yi shuihan would be embarrassed in the face of this situation. However, she thought that Yi shuihan was so real, and the more I heard it, the more I heard it, the more strange she looked at Yi shuihan.


    "Yes! Yes, I think so too. The nuclear bomb is the most handsome and the strongest. With him in our league of heroes, any evil criminal will not be our opponent. "


    Emma listened to Yi shuihan''s praise of the nuclear bomb. She immediately felt that she met her bosom friend and was excited.


    "It''s not bad people who worship nukes. You''re a good man."


    Calvin''s face was also excited, but his words had the feeling that he was brain powder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "It''s good to have brain powder."


    Yi shuihan continued to popularize his "true" situation to Calvin and Emma.


    This mouth, can not stop, full of 10 minutes, after others are a little impatient, Caitlin finally interrupted Yi shuihan.


    "OK, OK, you can continue to talk when you have time. There are still business to do now."


    "Of course, you are the boss here. You are what you say."


    Caitlin had spoken. Yi shuihan couldn''t have given her face, but Calvin and Emma were still in the middle of something. They looked at Caitlin pitifully.


    This is usually useful, but this time it''s not working. Caitlin stares fiercely, and Calvin and Emma are scared to the side and stop talking.


    After entering the meeting room and taking their seats, Caitlin first gave Yi shuihan a general introduction of the people present, and then began to let people report on the progress of the current assessment.


    "Up to now, the number of applicants has reached 12325. There is still one day before the final registration is completed, and the final number is expected to be around 14000."


    "The venue for the assessment has been preliminarily determined, and the assessment method is still under discussion."


    "The assessment of the personnel to maintain order has been arranged, and on the same day, people from the police station kept order outside the examination room."


    "The logistics force is in place to deal with all emergencies."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A piece of relevant news is constantly reported out, it can be seen that they are also quite serious, considering all aspects of the situation.


    "So, what needs to be determined now is the assessment method?"


    After listening to the report, Yi shuihan opened his mouth.


    "Yes," Caitlin nodded. "There have been several plans before, but they haven''t been finalized yet."


    "Do you have any records? Can you show me?"


    "Of course."


    After taking the records of several schemes, Yi shuihan looked at them carefully. Among them, there were those who respected the knowledge required when they were heroes, such as how to save people under what circumstances; some advocated looking at strength directly, and accurately tested the examiners'' physical ability data with scientific research machines; there were also those who respected power and just together In addition, it is also proposed to test the psychological quality to see if it can be relied on at a critical moment.


    "If you can trust me, I have something here that can make a little difference."


    Yi shuihan thought for a moment and said.


    Everyone else looked at it, and Caitlin had a look in her eyes.


    "Maybe you don''t understand. Let''s try the effect. It''s the most direct way. Is there a more spacious room here, Caitlin?"


    "The whole floor of the 21st floor is empty. It''s the size of two football fields. Is that enough?"


    "Enough! Then everyone, please move


    Yi shuihan''s proposal seems very abrupt. If it wasn''t for Caitlin''s full support, these people would definitely refuse Yi shuihan''s proposal without saying anything clearly, and they would have to test it. Who knows if there is any plot in this.


    People moved to the 21st floor together, and Yi shuihan began to walk around in the eyes of all the people in doubt.


    "What is he doing? What do you mean by putting stones on the ground? And how did the stone appear? "


    "It seems that stones are placed according to some special law. What do the symbols on the ground represent?"


    "Inexplicably, is it really useful for him to do so?"


    Nobody except Caitlin understood what Yi shuihan was doing? Caitlin can only see that Yi shuihan is building an array. As for the specific array, she doesn''t understand.


    It took about half an hour for Yi shuihan to finish work and return to Caitlin.


    "Stand up!" At the end of the drink, everyone saw the trace symbols on the ground, and the spirit stone disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared before.


    The change is not only that, three illusory portals appear in three regions, standing there quietly.


    This is Yi shuihan''s masterpiece. In a short time, the three formations have been completed.


    These three array methods were originally examined by kunxu sect. Yi shuihan thought it interesting to write them down.


    The heart searching array will directly torture the soul of the people who join the array. It is to check whether the people who join the array are evil in mind and whether joining the sect has a special purpose. It can be said that it is a fairy version of the lie detector, which directly points to the soul of people.


    The battle effectiveness array is to test the strength of a person. The longer the time, the more the number of enemies inside, the stronger the strength. The combat power of a person can be calculated according to the time of persistence. Although this can not completely test the strength of a person, it will not be too far away.


    Will array, you can check whether a person''s will is firm, a person''s heart will is still very important, as a hero, if the heart is not good, the will is not firm, it is easy to be affected by the outside world, he is doomed to become a real strong man."You can go in and have a try. I believe you will understand what I mean after experiencing it."


    Yi shuihan''s voice fell, others have not moved, but Calvin is the first to come out.


    "Big brother, you are a good man. I believe you."


    Once again, a good man card was issued, and Calvin went directly into the portal representing the heart searching array.


    When Calvin entered the door, he disappeared.


    Yi Shui''s cold hand gently waved in the void, and a picture appeared in front of the door, in which was the scene of Calvin entering the array.


    Everyone looked at the picture curiously, want to know what will happen next, for easy water cold this kind of method also began to produce some awe.


    "Where is this?"


    As soon as Calvin entered the battle, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him. Then he appeared in a strange place. He stood on a high platform, surrounded by dark.


    "What do you mean to be a hero?"


    Suddenly a sharp drink sounded in the void, and then Calvin saw countless pairs of eyes appear, silently staring at him, giving him considerable pressure.


    Involuntarily, Calvin opened his mouth and said, "I want to find people with the same strength as me, and I hope to change the environment."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    The voice in the picture is clearly transmitted, and all the people who are watching this happen are stunned, especially the next Calvin''s eyes suddenly become dull, as if he lost his soul and kept answering all kinds of questions.


    Everyone with a clear eye can see what''s going on. Calvin is completely under control. What he said must be true.


    "Do you have anyone you like?"


    "I like Emma, but she treats me as my brother, and I never dare to tell her."


    "How long is your tint?"


    "13cm"


    "you..."


    All the questions mentioned above are about the purpose of Calvin''s joining the League of heroes, and what he would do in various situations to see whether he is suitable to be a hero. However, the last few questions really made everyone look at Yi shuihan with different eyes.


    Nima! It''s too much to worry about. If you ask all these questions, do you want to live.


    Put yourself in the same situation as Calvin, and answer these questions foolishly, all the male friends present are chilly.


    As for a few of the women, the complexion is red, do not dare to see easy water cold.


    "Brother Calvin He likes me? "


    Emma was shocked to hear that Calvin liked her. Her eyes twinkled. You could see that she was very shy now.


    "I really didn''t do it on purpose. It should be that the time for arranging the array was too hasty, so some of them were not set up properly. When he comes out, we should not deliberately mention this matter."


    Yi shuihan quickly comes out to clarify himself. He is really innocent. When arranging the array, the questions asked are not controlled by Yi shuihan. He just gives a general range. The array can sense his mind and then ask automatically.


    Of course, it''s OK to take the initiative to ask questions, but Yi shuihan thought it was a small test before, and he didn''t care too much about it. This led to a tragedy, which made him lose more than half of his integrity in front of these dozens of people.


    Suddenly felt the warmth of her hand, and found that Caitlin had grasped his hand.


    "Fortunately, she still believes me."


    The feeling in my heart is rising, but at the next moment, Kaitlin''s voice sounded


    "I didn''t expect you to be so naughty, but you are also lovely like this."


    Er, it was actually molested by my sister. The rising emotion disappeared in an instant, and there was only deep embarrassment and silence.


    Fortunately, it was almost the end of asking those dirty demons. When Calvin came out, everyone no longer paid attention to Yi shuihan and asked him how he felt. This made Yi shuihan''s embarrassment disappear a lot.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Calvin felt that everyone looked at him strangely, and suddenly he asked.


    "Don''t you know what happened just now?"


    Other people have become strange about this question. They have already asked Calvin how he feels and whether the initial question has any impact on him. Carven said that he was impressed, but he didn''t care about the last few personal questions and asked everyone what happened.


    "I only remember the first few questions, and then I was completely confused. What happened later?"


    Calvin was not stupid either, and immediately guessed.


    Just remember the first few questions, no wonder! When people think of Calvin''s manner, they immediately reflect it. Calvin must have been completely controlled later!


    Even if they do, they will not tell him what happened. Who knows what will happen to him if he knows the truth.


    "Sister Emma, tell me what this is about


    Calvin''s gap to the atmosphere changes, subconsciously asks Emma, who he feels he has a good relationship with.


    "Brother Calvin You... "


    Emma knew that after Calvin liked her, her heart was very complicated. For a moment, she couldn''t completely calm down. She didn''t know how to deal with the two people''s affairs. In the face of Calvin''s question, she opened her mouth and finally did not give the answer that Calvin wanted to know.


    "Calvin! I promise you don''t really want to know about it. After the test, we''ll talk about it alone. Now you go on to the other two formations. As a hero, you have to do things from beginning to end, don''t you? "


    Yi shuihan said with great care that he was able to resolve the embarrassment of others.


    "Yes, yes, Calvin, you go!"


    "We''ll be waiting for you to report to us."


    "When I come out, I''ll treat you to dinner and give you a bonus."


    Under the yelling of the crowd, Calvin went to the front door of the battle force and stepped in.


    With the previous experience, this time we don''t need to be reminded by Yi shuihan. We just look at the direction of the gate and wait for the appearance of the picture.


    Easy water cold nature will not do things, again let the picture show.


    In the picture, Calvin stands on an ancient Roman competitive arena. First of all, a man in black wearing sunglasses appears. Seeing him, he rushes over and starts punching and kicking."How on earth did this man appear? And it looks like a normal person. "


    "It''s amazing. He should be a fake."


    "Calvin has solved him. Is that all? Well, it''s two people this time. "


    After that, the number of them is still 32, but after that, the number of them will not increase by one time.


    But this person and the beginning can be completely different, this is an obvious physical quality than ordinary people, skill is also good, can be said to be the level of agents.


    Again, from one agent to sixteen agents, even Calvin felt a little tricky, but he managed to cope with his superpower.


    In the third round, there was another person. This time, the person was already holding a gun, even if it was just a pistol.


    As the test continues, it becomes more and more difficult.


    "Calvin''s strength is still good! All 16 agents have no way to take him. "


    "Well, you don''t look at who he''s under."


    "But he''s going to lose it soon."


    While talking, the picture is changing. In the fourth round, there is still a person first. However, this time, the person is no longer an ordinary person, but a Superman with physical quality above ordinary people, or a martial artist.


    Calvin''s physical strength has also consumed a lot before. In the first round and the third round, there are 31 people in each round, which adds up to 93 people. Besides, there are also agents at the level of agents and agents with guns. It can be said that they can be defeated, which is quite a good strength.


    Finally, in the fourth round, under the siege of 19 warriors, Kavin was defeated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    It''s 19 warriors. We didn''t get it wrong. Of course, there''s nothing wrong with the changing rule of the number. It''s just that new comers don''t have to wait for you to beat the one in front.


    Before that, Calvin had always been dominant, so he defeated people at the corresponding time, leading to the opponent''s refreshing ahead of time. In the fourth round, in the face of the same extraordinary warriors, caven was also unable to do his best. When he reached 8 players, he fell into a bitter battle. When 8 died, 16 warriors directly came out, plus the remaining 3, a full 19, suddenly If you can''t prevent it, Calvin will be killed by seconds.


    "So it''s also very important to grasp the time. In fact, there are some tips. As long as you don''t kill the opponent, but just maim the enemy, you can take advantage of this time to have a rest, and then wait until the refresh time to solve the beaten opponent."


    Easy water and cold is the way.


    From the picture, Calvin was directly beaten to death, but in fact, he was certainly not dead. When we saw that, except for the pale face, there was no big obstacle to carven, we were still relieved.


    It''s just an array to test the strength. If it really makes people die in the test, it''s really funny. When Calvin enters the array, he actually enters an illusion, which simulates all his body data, and then turns into the same enemy. Although it''s an illusion, when the reality is quite high in my opinion, at least ordinary people will definitely recognize it For oneself is real.


    The limit of this combat power array is 8 rounds. In the 8th round, it will face a group of experts with strength in blackIron 9 star. It can be said that it is not bronze level and can not be broken.


    After all, it''s just an entry-level test array. It''s quite possible to test bronze below.


    In some special cases, such as Barry, depending on the speed, we can not fight until the end. At this time, the time will not be extended all the time, but it will end at a fixed time point, which can be regarded as customs clearance.


    "Is this test too difficult?"


    Even the official hero like Calvin fell into the fourth level, and Caitlin would inevitably have an idea.


    "Is it difficult? I don''t think that they all come to be heroes. No matter how much we have to go through the first round! As for the latter, you have to believe that there are many really amazing people in the world. Maybe there is the existence of directly breaking through the battle force array. The most important thing is, it does not mean that you have to pass the customs clearance. I think as long as the first round passes, it will be almost the same. The later one is our in-depth understanding of the tester''s strength. "


    After Yi shuihan''s narration, it suddenly dawned on us that yes, it is not necessary to pass all of them. In this way, in addition to making it convenient for everyone to know the true strength of the tester, it can also produce a certain degree of awe, which makes the testers feel that the heroic Alliance is very mysterious, which can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone.


    "How about it? Can you hold on? Otherwise, the last one should be tested by someone else. "


    Caitlin asked, concerned, at Calvin''s pale face and kidney deficiency.


    "It''s OK. I can hold on."


    How can you say you can''t do it in front of the person you like, secretly looking at Emma, Calvin said aloud.


    I''m afraid all the people present can see this, but we don''t have to talk about it. Some things are not straightforward.


    "Come on, if you eat this, you will be rewarded with advance payment."


    Yi shuihan takes out a pill and hands it to Calvin. This pill is also one of his collections, which can increase people''s physical strength. Generally speaking, if an ordinary person takes this pill, he will have no problem with a hard anti pistol.


    The primary ability is to increase physical strength, and the secondary function is to restore a little spirit.


    When Calvin took the pill, he immediately became vigorous and energetic.


    "Thank you, big brother!"


    With a clear sense of his own change, Calvin is very grateful to Yi shuihan. Before, he was able to resist pistols with his super ability. However, if the super ability is used excessively and there is no super ability, his body is not much stronger than ordinary people. Now, even if he has no super ability, he is also a small Superman.


    "You don''t have to thank you. You deserve it. I''ll make it up to you."


    Yi shuihan said that compensation is naturally the best personal questions to ask, but in Calvin''s opinion, he thought he was the first to stand up to help test.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Suddenly found that carven looked at himself with some hesitation. Yi shuihan asked.


    "Can I have another pill from the previous one?"


    Calvin didn''t have the guts to say that, even though he was younger, he knew it was a sign of greed.


    Yi shuihan looked at Calvin and found that the light of his eyes floated to Emma from time to time. He immediately understood the boy''s idea and appreciated him. However, he would not let him take out the pills immediately. Although the pills were not precious to him, they could not be given to others. For others, it was priceless. If they were taken out for auction, they would be sold It''s easy to spend billions.


    "If you can stay in it for more than ten minutes, I''ll give you another one.""I''ll stick to it for more than ten minutes."


    His eyes were very serious, and Calvin quickly entered the last formation, the will array.


    As soon as he entered the array, carven fell into the pressure of will. He looked vain and almost fell down.


    "No, I''ll stick with it for Emma''s sake."


    Calvin wanted to faint, but he knew he couldn''t do it. He insisted. Although every second was quite painful, he didn''t give up.


    Will array, since the test is willpower, it naturally aims at the spiritual aspect. The tester will face a strong spiritual oppression, and the oppression will increase with time, which can be said to test people.


    10 minutes is a limit number that can be judged by Calvin''s performance before yishuihangeng. It is not nonsense to say that only when Calvin reaches the limit can he persist for such a long time.


    To reach the limit is easy to say, but in fact, it is quite difficult to really reach the personal limit, because the natural protection of human body will warn itself before reaching the limit. Even if there is a slight relaxation, it will cause coma. There are very few people who can force themselves to reach the limit with their own will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    "Come on! Calvin, hold on


    "It''s going to be fast. There are still 2 minutes left. If you insist on it for such a long time, you must not give up all your previous achievements!"


    "If it''s a man, it''ll last two minutes."


    More than half of Yi shuihan''s 10 minutes have passed. Even through the screen, we can clearly feel Calvin''s persistence. It is this persistence that makes people unconsciously cheer him on and hope he can stick to it.


    At this time, Kavin''s face was as white as paper, and his whole body was soaked with sweat, as if he had just been salvaged from the water. Although he was standing, he felt that he might fall down at any time.


    His eyes are no longer as sharp as they were at the beginning. Anyone with a clear eye can see it. Now he is holding on with only one breath.


    "Brother calvin!"


    Emma is also shocked by Calvin. Such a persistent man is the most attractive. In addition, Calvin confessed to him in the heart searching array before. Unconsciously, Emma''s feelings for Calvin began to change slowly.


    Brother Calvin is actually good! He always protects me.


    Everyone was very nervous about Calvin''s state. Only one person seemed careless. It was Yi shuihan, not that he was merciless, but because he made a decision after seven minutes of carven''s persistence. No matter whether he could persist for 10 minutes or not, he would give him the pills.


    This is not pity, but a kind of respect for a teenager who can have such a will. In his memory, which one of the strong ones who can reach the limit is not bigger than Calvin or has experienced more than Calvin. Under the same circumstances, it is difficult for him to persist until now.


    Well, the most important thing is, Yi shuihan feels that if he doesn''t take out the pill, I''m afraid that small hand on the waist will rotate more than 360 degrees!


    Hum, to offend Caitlin for a pill that is useless to Yi shuihan, it is obviously not a wise choice. As a smart person, Yi shuihan certainly knows how to do it.


    So let''s wait for the result!


    More than a minute later, less than 30 seconds left after 10 minutes.


    Every second of the last 30 seconds was a torment for Calvin. Every moment, a voice sounded in his mind to persuade him to give up. If he gave up, he would not have suffered so much.


    "Give up! 10 minutes have passed, you just don''t feel it. "


    "No, not yet."


    "Come on, don''t stick to it. No one will blame you."


    "For a woman, or for a woman who has no feelings for you, is it worth the effort? Give up! There will be other opportunities. "


    The torture of the body and the torture of the soul made him almost lose himself, but he still kept his heart and persisted. Was it really just for Emma? Or because of something else? Who cares? None of this matters. What matters is that he is not down yet.


    No more, no less. Just 10 minutes later, Calvin fell to the ground immediately. He looked at this scene as Yi Shui Han and praised him. As long as there is a good environment, it is not difficult to become a real strong man.


    The volitional array is not the illusion before. It is facing the real spiritual pressure. Therefore, Calvin has fallen to the ground in a coma.


    Yi shuihan moved Kavin out of the array, and others consciously sent him to rest. As for the forced wake-up of carven and his feelings, we couldn''t do it.


    The test did not end. After Calvin, several volunteers took the test one after another. It took several hours to thoroughly understand the water cold array and make sure to use them in the assessment.


    A few people from the science and technology side are very interested in the principle of the array operation, and come to ask Yi shuihan. Unfortunately, they don''t know anything about cultivation. They don''t know the terms Yi shuihan talks about. Yi shuihan just says a few words casually, and they are confused, just like listening to the book of heaven.


    On that day, the way of the assessment was thoroughly determined, and the things that had been bothering for a long time were finally solved. Caitlin was very happy.


    Calvin was in a coma for 12 hours before he woke up. It was night when he woke up. Yi shuihan would not wait for him for such a long time. Instead, he gave Emma the pill and asked her to give it to him.


    Yi shuihan didn''t see the development of the last thing with his own eyes, but from the next day when the relationship between Calvin and Emma became more subtle, we can guess that Calvin boy still moved some Emma.


    Time passed, and a few days later, the second assessment of the League of heroes finally started.


    Outside the branch building, there are already a large number of people at this time. People who have signed up for the assessment have come to wait outside early. Even a day ago, many people have been waiting outside, as if they were afraid that they would not be able to pass the assessment if they came too late.


    There are only more than 10000 people who really need to be assessed, but the actual number of people is far more than this number. There are many people who are single handed, with their families and families, and most of them come from friends and relatives.


    In addition, there are also quite a few police officers, journalists who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos, and some viewers who eat melons. It can be said that the streets outside the branch of the League of heroes have no parking space, and even walking is crowded."This scene reminds me of the time when the Olympic mathematics examination was conducted."


    Yi shuihan had some feelings. When he was a college student, his school was often used as a venue for Olympic Games and other competitions. Every time the Olympic Games were held, the whole school was surrounded. Even if he had a meal, he had to queue up for an hour more than usual. He was simply insane.


    "I''m a little nervous. Think about something."


    Caitlin is next to Yi shuihan, her expression is somewhat unnatural, she is the first time to face so many people.


    Funny looking at Caitlin, Yi shuihan joked, "I''ve heard a way to relieve tension, that is to regard everyone except yourself as pigs. You will not have any nervous mood when facing a group of pigs!"


    "That''s terrible! I hate pigs. If there are so many pigs in front of me, I feel like I will go crazy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Things did not develop as expected, but as far as the goal is concerned, Caitlin is quite calm now.


    When the time goes to 9 o''clock sharp, the door of the branch building opens, and the examiners begin to enter orderly one by one. Because it''s online registration, you only need to show your ID card. Other irrelevant personnel are not allowed to enter.


    Of course, this is not a shady matter. Therefore, people from several TV stations were specially allowed to come in and report what they could report, but some secrets they could not see.


    More than 10000 people swarmed into the building. Even though the building was large, it seemed a little small for a while. Fortunately, most of the people who came to the assessment were of good quality, so nothing happened.


    "Please come with me and pay attention not to lose it. The venue for assessment is on the 33rd floor."


    The sweet voice leads the girl to lead the way ahead, while the examiners behind begin to whisper.


    "I don''t know what the form of the assessment is. I didn''t drop out of high school."


    "Scum, is it so easy to be a hero? I have a Ph.D. in physics and I can''t guarantee that I can pass it. People who don''t go to college want to be heroes


    "Isn''t it just a matter of strength to be a hero? I''m a man who can lift a big truck with my bare hands


    "In my opinion, it''s about assessing strength, speed and responsiveness, so that we can most intuitively reflect our strength."


    "But I gave MIA a guarantee that she would go back and marry her if the examination was successful, and she would not fail."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nervousness, worry, expectation, curiosity and excitement can be seen in the examiners. It''s not like driving test. All the items have been known in advance and have been practiced over and over. All of them are unknown to these people, and the unknown often represents variables. No one will like variables unless they are variables.


    More than 10000 people came to the 33rd floor, which could not accommodate so many people. However, after the transformation of yishuihan, not to mention 10000 people, it can be easily installed even if it is several times more.


    When all the examiners arrived, Caitlin also started her task. Well, it was the usual speech. After all, if these people were successful in the assessment, they would have to work under her in the future. It would be good for everyone to get to know them first.


    "Good morning, ladies and gentlemen, I''m the head of the central city branch of the League of heroes, Caitlin. Everyone has heard of me or even knew me. I will not introduce myself. What I want to say is why we are here today..."


    It is obvious that Caitlin has prepared a lot of time for today. She talks freely and does not procrastinate at all. She talks for more than ten minutes. Generally speaking, it is the definition of some heroes and why they should be heroes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you can''t pass the assessment today, please don''t lose heart. The assessment is not only once, but also can be carried out in the future. There is no limit on the number of times of assessment. Even if you have not become a registered hero of the League of heroes, as long as you have a hero in your heart and do what a hero should do, you are also a qualified hero. "


    Chicken Soup for the soul is still very useful. It has relieved many people''s tension and won the approval of the audience in front of the TV.


    "The assessment is divided into four levels, at least three of which can be qualified. Of course, if there are special circumstances, we will consider it as appropriate. I will not disclose the specific assessment method. The next assessment will be undertaken by Mr. Yi, who is next to me. I hope you can abide by our rules."


    After Caitlin finished, Yi shuihan completely entered the public''s attention.


    "Well, I don''t want to say much. The first level talent is that those who read their names will come to the test directly."


    With such a brief remark, the assessment officially begins.


    The so-called talent refers to whether you have the talent to become a magician or a warrior. This level is related to the level of combat power. If the talent still passes, even if the combat power is not good, you can pass the examination. It is not difficult to cultivate ordinary magicians and warriors by means of the justice alliance. You can train first and then go on duty!


    The reason is that some people have good talent but no strength for the time being. As for the question of heart and will, they must be qualified.


    "Is schwag here?"


    "Yes!"


    "Put your hands on this crystal ball."


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, a flame appeared in the crystal ball.


    The tester took a surprise look at schwag and wrote the words fire magic affinity, middle and upper, on the test report card talent with schwag''s name.


    "Take this, go over there and take part in the quiz."


    The talent tester pointed to schwag not far away from where the heart of inquiry was.


    "Next, Brian."


    "Next, lux."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±After all, there are a few talented people. Most of them put their hands on the crystal ball, which is no reaction at all. The talent column is a no evaluation.


    Testing talent is very fast. It takes only a few seconds for each person, but it can''t hold more than 10000 people, so it''s unrealistic to want to finish the test for a while and a half.


    Of course, Yi shuihan doesn''t plan to use a crystal ball to test, so there are 10 people who are responsible for testing the first level of talent. 10 people can be tested at the same time in one minute. The first level is just a few hours.


    As for the second level, there is space magic. It''s OK for everyone to go into the array together, and it won''t affect each other. Moreover, after the transformation of easy water and cold, the array also has a function of automatically judging the results. People outside only need to record the results when they come out. In this way, fewer people are allocated here It''s three.


    In the same way, the combat effectiveness level in Level 3 and the will level in level 4 will work.


    In order to achieve more accurate results, there is still a half hour recovery time between the combat effectiveness level and the will level, so as to recover the impact on the spirit at the combat strength level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    The Yi River is so cold everything in good order and well arranged. But in fact, it is to see what happens.


    "Boss, the bombs have been installed. If you give orders, this place will be completely destroyed."


    "Very well, don''t act rashly, wait for my order."


    All of a sudden Yi shuihan noticed a man, or rather a big bald man in a suit, talking to one of his buttons, or a high-tech walkie talkie.


    "Interesting, there''s a riot!"


    Mind move, Yi shuihan''s huge mental power covered the whole building, less than a second, all the bombs were found by him.


    There are 24 bombs in total, which are arranged according to certain rules. If the bomb is really allowed to explode, it can''t be said that the whole building will collapse.


    "It seems that the prisoners are familiar with the interior of the building! Is there a spy? "


    Yi shuihan doesn''t think that all the people who join the League of heroes are sincere, especially those who are only recruited to clean up and do chores. Even if they don''t have any different ideas at the beginning, the criminals can force them with a little effort, such as seizing their relatives and threatening them.


    "Now I don''t think it will help. I''d better deal with the bomb first."


    Dealing with a few ordinary bombs is very easy for Yi shuihan. If a petrochemical magic goes down, all bombs will become waste products.


    When Yi shuihan disposed of all the bombs, no one even found that he had left, so we can see the speed.


    With this smile on his face, Yi shuihan walks slowly to the big bald head.


    Big bald head noticed that Yi shuihan was coming towards him. He jumped in his heart and walked to the side, thinking that maybe it was just a coincidence that Yi shuihan didn''t come to him.


    When he found his unknown change, Yi shuihan also changed his direction accordingly, the big bald face changed completely. However, he still kept his fantasy and thought it was something else. After all, they did so covertly, and their front feet had just been installed with bombs, so they could not be found so soon.


    "You''re talking about you, baldheaded. Come here."


    Pointing to big bald head, Yi shuihan shouts.


    Big bareheaded hesitantly looked at Yi Shui Han, and finally came to Yi Shui Han.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you here for the assessment, too?"


    "Yes, I''ve just passed the test of the first level, and I''m going to the second level. What can I do for you? If not, I''m still in a hurry to go to the examination! "


    When the big bald head talks, he still looks puzzled. His eyes should be more innocent.


    "I''ve heard that someone has put a bomb here to blow it up! Do you know who this man is? "


    "No I don''t know. "


    Big bald head some flustered, the heart produced a bad premonition, still holding on.


    "I don''t know? Tell me what it is


    Point to the walkie talkie on the big bald one.


    This time, big bald finally stopped sophistry. Since the matter had been discovered, he simply put on a ferocious expression and said to Yi shuihan, "although I don''t know how you know, you''d better not annoy me. Otherwise, tens of thousands of people here will be buried with you."


    "Ah, there are bombs installed here!"


    "what


    Yi shuihan and big bald head are also around, hear his two talk, immediately someone can''t stand to cry.


    Hearing that a bomb was installed here, everyone was in a panic. Under the threat of life, they all ran out of the building crazily. Only a few of them could stay calm and continue the test.


    "Bomb? I don''t think a bomb made of stone can explode


    Funny looking at the big bald head, easy water cold, a pair of you love to explode not to explode the expression.


    Big bald head a Leng, did not expect easy water cold can say so, immediately some at a loss.


    "No, boss, the bomb. The bomb has turned into stone."


    Just at this time, the voice of the big bald fellow came from the walkie talkie.


    "No way! How can a good bomb turn into a stone? It''s impossible. "


    The big bald face changed greatly, and the whole person was not well. The bomb is now his talisman. Only when there is a bomb can the people here cast a mousetrap. He can leave safely. If the bomb really doesn''t work, he wants to run.


    "Don''t panic. We''ve solved the bomb problem. The assessment continues. All those who have run out of the 33 floors are disqualified from the examination. They still want to be heroes. They are so timid and fart heroes."


    Yi shuihan''s voice spread throughout the whole building, and those who stayed on the 33rd floor were all very happy, while those who threw out the 33rd floor were very regretful. Some people didn''t believe in evil and wanted to go back to the 33rd floor examination, only to find that both the elevator and the stairs were enchanted, and they couldn''t go to the 33rd floor at all."Thank you for your choice, but I''m not a good-looking one, but I''m not a good choice."


    It has to be said that people''s potential is infinite. In such a short period of time, nearly a thousand people have run out of the 33rd floor. It can be imagined that if they are given a few more minutes, less than half of the remaining examiners on the 33rd floor will be left.


    "If you bluff me again, it''s all fake. Let me detonate the bomb and die together."


    Big bald took out a remote control and pressed it down.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, no reaction.


    "Your remote control is wrong, only a key how to work, no wonder it''s useless." Yi shuihan took out a PSP game machine. "See, want this kind of, is the genuine, detonate the bomb, this kind of big move, you don''t have to up and down, left and right Baba, bad comments."


    Staring at Yi shuihan, big bald head is completely confused by Yi shuihan''s words. When to detonate a bomb, there are so many rules.


    "Well, if you look like this, you know you can''t understand it. Forget it, it''s a waste of time to talk to someone who doesn''t even understand the essence of the game."


    Shaking his head, Yi shuihan gently towards the big bald head, the whole person suddenly starts to burn up, and in the blink of an eye, he can''t even see any ash.


    "Gulu"


    many people who saw this scene were deeply shocked by the dry throat.


    "How wonderful! Who is he? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    "It''s really worthy of being the person in charge of the assessment. I''ll tell you! How can you be responsible for assessing such events without strength. "


    "This man is so good. Why didn''t you know about him before?"


    "But why should he live in the police station?"


    "Well done! Such scum is not eligible to go to prison. "


    Seeing the scene of Yi shuihan killing people, people have various ideas. But on the whole, Yi shuihan''s behavior can show understanding and support. The most important thing is that the big bald head is too capable of doing things. If Yi shuihan didn''t really let the bomb explode, they would have no way to live.


    Sympathy, compassion and other emotions are often based on their own interests without conflict, and once involved in their own lives, these things will not hesitate to abandon.


    After dealing with the big bald, Yi shuihan, the Party member with the big bald head, doesn''t care. Instead, he informs the people in the branch office to deal with it by himself. Although he has to deal with things in an instant, he can''t finish all the things. What else should other people do.


    "It seems that the talent of people in this world is still good."


    Soon, the talent test of the first level was finished. At this time, Yi shuihan also got the data of the talent examiners of magic or martial arts. There were more than 10000 people. There were 151 talents in total. With a little training, it was no problem to be an ordinary hero.


    This proportion has already exceeded one percent. If it is expanded to the whole world, that is to say, there are almost tens of millions of people who can become magicians or warriors. Compared with the previous experience of Harry Potter World, it is more than dozens and hundreds of times.


    And it''s just a planet. If you include the whole universe, there will be more people.


    "I don''t know how many people will stay."


    Speaking of these four levels, in fact, what makes Yi shuihan feel the most difficult is willpower. Because the earth is too peaceful, these people live in a relatively peaceful atmosphere all day, and their life paths are basically the same. They go to school, work, get married and have children.


    Even a fight is a big thing, or a few people. More often than not, it''s a big event even to have a little blood.


    In this way, there are few people who can really exercise their will. It is easy for people to give up. Anyway, giving up is not a big deal, and there is no need to pay a big price.


    Willpower doesn''t grow stronger out of thin air. It''s rare for a person with a strong will to be born than a person with a strong talent.


    Compared with the whole universe, the earth people living on the earth are just greenhouse flowers. Although there are wars, with the development of science and technology, there are fewer and fewer soldiers. As long as you stay in a room and press a launch button, you can decide the outcome of a war. This kind of exercise is far less effective than that of real weapons.


    Will can be improved day after day. If you think so, you can actually lower your requirements. It''s just silly to do so. Is heroic League a nursery? Where do you come from so much Kung Fu to help you improve your willpower, here is the hero, the strong.


    "This combat power test is so difficult that I can''t even pass the first round."


    A man who has just come out of the battle forces sighs. Those who have not yet taken part in the examination are also deeply distressed when they see him. Without the assessment, they already feel that they can''t make it, and some of them muddle along.


    There has been a period of time before the assessment. The qualification criteria for combat effectiveness have been summarized. Passing the second round is the minimum standard, which has just passed.


    The reality is that very few people can pass one round, let alone the second.


    It can be said that those who can pass the first round are already the absolute elites in the army. In the second round, the non military king cannot pass.


    There are many people who want to be heroes, but the cruel reality tells them that heroes are not what you want to be.


    "In the future, we need to raise the threshold a little bit. It''s a waste of time for ordinary people to assess."


    Looking at the attitude of most examiners, Yi shuihan summed up that the hero assessment should also be pre selected, with some hard standards, such as the strength and speed that must be achieved, and not too high, so as to set the level that ordinary people need to adhere to continuous exercise for five years.


    "For those who have special abilities, this condition can be relaxed. Different situations and different methods should be adopted."


    As time went by, it was 12 o''clock in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, there were no examiners in the first, second and third levels of the four major passes. Only the last one, the will level, still had many people.


    At this time, we can basically foresee the number of qualified people, which is not more than 100, and it is not large in the double-digit.


    In the second level, nearly 90% of the people were stopped by the first level of combat power, while 99% of the remaining 10% were stopped by the level of will. As for the first level, it was unexpected that only a thousand people were wiped off.


    "What do you think of the harvest?"


    Caitlin did not know when had come to Yi shuihan''s side, fiola behind her, with a stack of report cards in her hand."It''s always better than the first time, isn''t it?"


    Yi shuihan asked back. He knew that Caitlin had great expectations for this at the beginning, but now the results can be expected. It is natural for her to look a little disappointed.


    "Yes! Better than the first time. "


    With a slight shock, Caitlin''s face showed a smile. She knew that she was a bit of a bull''s-eye just now. Even if there were only dozens of qualified candidates, the number of heroes in the branch had increased several times. Moreover, there would be more heroes in the future.


    "Well, I''d like to congratulate you in advance for having many more people under your command."


    "Come on, I don''t care!"


    Although there was a little accident, the assessment of the central city branch of the League of heroes was successfully completed. Finally, it was determined that there were 32 officially registered heroes. The addition of new people greatly strengthened the strength of the central city. It can be predicted that the public security of the central city will become better and better in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    For Yi shuihan, the assessment of the central city hero League was just a small episode. After that, he resumed his lazy work and rest time again, basking in the sun every day, molesting a Caitlin and fiola, and going to the branch office if he had time.


    Emma and Calvin also often come to yishuihan, because they already know that Yi shuihan is their idol. They have become Yi shuihan''s followers if they have nothing to do now. For Yi shuihan, it is a sacred edict.


    Yi shuihan just pushed a little and said that you two were actually very compatible. Emma accepted Calvin in in a very arrogant manner, and said that since it was the order of the nuke immortal, Emma had already planned to be with Calvin. Yi shuihan just gave her an excuse.


    "That plan should be ready to go."


    I don''t know when it started. Gradually, a thing called the contract of the world began to spread on the earth. It is said that as long as you ask the great contract God to witness, you can make a magic contract or oath. Anyone who breaks the contract will be punished by the fire, and the oath will be punished by the oath.


    The black stick Gang is an ordinary gang in Mexico City A. today, it competes with the Dagao club for territory. In a fight, their boss is killed.


    After the death of the eldest brother, the black gangsters chose a new leader instead of revenge. After a series of civil wars, they left two people who were enough to become the leader of the gang, Charlie, the son of the black stick gang leader, and hamus, who was the number two figure in the gang before.


    On this day, a general meeting of the whole guild was held to determine who was the real leader in front of the guild members.


    "I suspect that my father''s death is a traitor, and this is you. You are such a pickpocket that you don''t deserve to take over the leader. I am the only one who is suitable for being a leader."


    At the beginning, Charlie showed his attitude, named him a traitor, and won the support of many people, even those who originally supported him hesitated.


    "What kind of man am I? We can see for all these years. How can we collude with outsiders to harm the leader? Don''t listen to his nonsense." Hammers is a middle-aged man, a little skinny, but he is a man who really dares to fight. He owes most of the credit to the establishment of the black stick gang and has a high prestige in the gang. As soon as he said this, the gang immediately suspected Charlie.


    Because Charlie''s voice for becoming the leader of the gang is not as good as that of hammers. It is obviously in his favor to slander him.


    "The leader''s position is not inherited. It should be taken by the most suitable person. I feel that this position belongs to me. Do you believe in Charlie or believe me, and make a statement!"


    As soon as he said this, his staunchs immediately began to cheer for him, shouting out his name.


    "Well, you don''t believe it, do you? How about that? As long as hammers swears that he didn''t kill my father, I won''t compete for the position of leader


    Charlie yelled.


    As soon as this statement was made, all the members of the gang, including those who supported him, were stunned. In recent years, those who believed in swearing were still supported by many people. Now they are doubting whether they have made a wrong choice.


    Hammers''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Charlie and finally laughed, "is that a vow? I haven''t done it, so I dare. "


    "Well, come on Charlie nodded and said quickly, "witness the great God of the contract."


    What Charlie said was in Chinese, and Hans didn''t know the meaning of this sentence. Although it was strange, he didn''t care much about it. He began to swear, "I, Hans, swear that if the help died because of me, I would die immediately."


    With these words, Holmes also looked at Charlie provocatively, and the result was that Charlie looked at the mentally retarded face.


    Before hammers could understand it, suddenly a thunder in the sky struck him with accuracy, turning him into coke and dying on the spot.


    "Idiot, it''s terrible to be uneducated. I don''t even know the contract."


    Charlie looked at the body of Hamers with some pride, and saw the amazement of those who supported him.


    This contract was originally a thing he saw on the Internet a few days ago. Originally, he thought it was a joke and didn''t care about it. However, at that time, he was curious and made an oath at will, and it turned out to be true. Later, he tried with other people several times and finally confirmed the authenticity of the God of the world. This is the plan of today.


    Even if he wasn''t the one who really hurt his father, he would use other excuses to make him die by swearing.


    ¡­¡­


    The contract of ten thousand worlds is naturally written by Yi shuihan. However, although he can cover the earth with spirit, he is not so bored to manage affairs. He only uses the power of his thunder robbing magical power and some methods above to form a mysterious method, which makes it work.


    Why do you do that? The answer, of course, is to steal the power of the real God of contract. There is no so-called God of contract in this universe, so it is up to him.The earth is only the first step in the process of easy water and cold. Its ultimate goal is the whole multiverse.


    "The will of the world has no response to what I have done. Can you feel a trace of the power of origin converging towards me? Is it successful?"


    On the surface, lying on the beach chair in the enhanced version of the sun, but actually always pay attention to the unknown changes.


    With the continuous performance of the contract of the world on earth, more and more people are aware of the reality of the contract and acknowledge the existence of the God of the contract. In addition to the completion of the contract or oath, Yi shuihan can feel the convergence of the power of the source. At this speed, one day, the God of the contract will be recognized by the world will, and he will get the easy water and cold This part of the source of blessing, become the God of the true contract.


    After becoming the real God of contract, as long as the water is easy to be cold and then go through, you can completely take this power into your own, which is equivalent to stealing the origin of the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    The existence of the contract soon attracted the attention of Bruce and others. They began to investigate how the contract first spread out, thinking that it was a sign of evil forces invading. However, no matter how they checked, they could not find the real source. Finally, they found Yi shuihan''s help.


    "I said, so many of you don''t work. I can do it alone?"


    Yi Shui looks at Barry with a cold and expressionless face.


    "Brother Yi, aren''t you brilliant? Use magic to calculate! There seems to be a prophecy in Daoism. That''s OK


    Barry looked at Yi shuihan with a fawning face. His words almost let Yi shuihan gush out. Magic can make divination, and Taoism has prophecy?


    "You are still good at learning Chinese culture! Idioms can be used. "


    "Of course, in order to practice, I took the time to understand the oriental culture."


    "You still want to practice?"


    "Of course, can''t you live forever if you practice?"


    Barry said with a serious look on his face that he was not so persistent in his practice. The main reason was that his daughter-in-law was blowing the pillow on the side, so that he could teach her after practice. Long life is secondary, and the key is not to be old.


    "Then you have to keep working hard."


    Yi shuihan said in a deep and profound way that with this understanding ability, you don''t want to step into the threshold of cultivation in a few decades. Magic and Taoism are indistinguishable.


    Barry didn''t recognize the deep meaning of Yi shuihan, but he was grateful for his encouragement.


    "Tell Bruce they''ll leave it to me, and I''ll tell them when I have news."


    After thinking about it, Yi shuihan still didn''t say it. He made it.


    Get Yi shuihan commitment, Barry immediately turned into a lightning left.


    A few days later, the League of heroes made a statement on the contract of the world, hoping that people on earth would not try it easily. It''s mainly to prevent those who don''t know the truth from being cheated into swearing or making unfair contracts.


    In this way, it really alerted many people and didn''t fall into the trap, but it also made a certain contribution to the spread of the contract. Originally, although there were many people who knew about the contract, it was not known to all the people. Now, it is basically that all the people on earth know the contract.


    Therefore, when all companies sign labor contracts, others don''t want contracts, they ask the boss to sign contracts, and when they borrow money, they don''t want to borrow notes, they want you to swear.


    "Qianqian, I love you, marry me!"


    A handsome boy half kneels in front of the girl, a face affectionate said.


    The girl was very shy. When people thought she was going to promise, she was a little timid and said, "can you swear? In the presence of the great God of contracts. "


    The boy was silent for a moment, and finally turned to leave. He really loved the girl, but could not guarantee that he would love each other all his life. In other words, his love for her did not reach the level of life and death.


    The emergence of the universal contract makes it more difficult to make impulsive marriage proposals, but it can be predicted that people who have vowed to marry again will never divorce easily.


    In a word, the contract of the world has greatly changed the way of life of the earth. For a time, the things that have been cheated have become much less. Those who live by fraud are in bad luck. They can''t be trusted because they dare not swear.


    People believe in the power of the God of contract more than contracts based on trust, contracts under the law.


    Even Caitlin found Yi shuihan and insisted on swearing. Yi shuihan said she was relaxed and stress-free, which made Caitlin happy. She unlocked a lot of postures that night.


    "The first stage can also come to an end, and the second stage can begin."


    In the smooth progress of the earth project, Yi shuihan finally stopped hesitating and planned to spread the name of the God of contract in the universe, so he found the green lantern.


    Yi shuihan''s strength has not reached the point of covering the whole universe. It''s just a good earth. If the scope is large, it needs a medium.


    "Monument of contract" is the medium for Yi shuihan to prepare for it. It is just like a signal tower. As long as the contract is carried out in front of it, Yi shuihan can respond.


    Looking for the green lantern, that''s because there are countless green light warriors in the Green Lantern army, and they come from different planets and all over the universe. As long as they bring back the monument of the contract, the goal of easy water and cold will be achieved.


    The Green Lantern man is still very surprised by Yi shuihan''s visit. After all, the relationship between Yi shuihan and Yi shuihan is equivalent to that of friends'' friends, and they are not able to visit each other.


    "I''m here today to ask you a favor."


    Yi shuihan said his purpose directly.


    "Help?"


    The green lantern is a little surprised, but he knows that Yi shuihan is stronger than he is. He really can''t think of anything he can help Yi shuihan.


    "Here''s the thing. Didn''t the alliance ask me to investigate the contract of the world? As a result, I really found out a little reputation and saw the real body of the God of contract. ""The real body of the God of contract?"


    "Yes, he is a very powerful existence, much stronger than me. He made a request to me that I could transmit his glory to the whole universe. In return, he would come forward to help us when the earth was in danger."


    The Green Lantern man''s first reaction was that he was joking, but Yi shuihan''s eyes made him believe it.


    The existence is stronger than Yi shuihan. As far as the Green Lantern knows, Yi shuihan is the first on earth. Even the green light Legion can''t find his opponent. How strong is the God of contract? If the God of contract is angry, the earth will be in a very dangerous situation.


    Nodding, the Green Lantern asked, "what do I need to do?"


    "This is called the monument of contract, and its function is..."


    Take out the monument of the contract, Yi shuihan introduced its effect to the green lantern, and also told the Green Lantern his idea.


    The green light man was silent for a moment, and finally said that he would help. However, he was not sure that he would succeed. He would make it clear to other green light legions that he would not accept the monument of the contract, and he could not force it to them.


    "No problem. It''s not something to hide. You just need to tell the truth. Even the monument of the contract can be studied by them. If there is any conspiracy, we won''t help."


    Yi shuihan said that, the Green Lantern man had no doubt about Yi shuihan. He immediately took Yi shuihan''s ring with enough stele of contract to go to the green light army.


    "I hope everything goes well, otherwise I have to think of other ways, which will be more troublesome."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    The tablet of contract made by Yi shuihan has only one medium function, and there is no conspiracy in it. Therefore, when the Green Lantern man introduced the tablet of contract to the green light army, there was no accident.


    Many members of the green light corps are still willing to help the green lantern. After a few days, Yi shuihan felt that the monument of his contract had expanded to hundreds of planets. If he continued at this speed, it would reach the level of tens of thousands of planets in less than a month.


    It''s just that not all people buy the Green Lantern face, and different planets have different situations. After the first few days, the growth trend slows down later.


    "The Green Lantern man is still OK. He is not bad at handling affairs."


    Feeling the more cohesive force of origin, Yi shuihan estimated that even if the monument of contract could not be sent out again, he would not be far away from becoming the God of contract in the world, that is, he would be like a year or two.


    "As long as we formally become the God of contract, the power of this source is at least equivalent to a fraction of the origin of the lower world. The source of this world is abundant, and a share of the origin of the lower world is only a drop in the ocean."


    A month later, the Green Lantern returned to the earth and found Yi shuihan, which showed that he went to promote the monument of the contract. He didn''t join the green light army for a long time, so he didn''t know many people in the army. It was because the green light army had a friendly relationship. After he talked about the contract monument, many green light soldiers still helped him ¡£


    "A total of 1743 tablets of the contract were sent out."


    The Green Lantern handed Yi shuihan the ring with the tablet of contract.


    "Don''t give it back to me. Just leave it with you. Maybe it can be used in the future."


    He didn''t take the ring, but Yi shuihan was puzzled by the number of the Green Lantern man. If he didn''t make a mistake, only 1428 contract monuments had been activated, which was still quite different from the number of 1743 the Green Lantern man said.


    "A few, even dozens of, have not been used. That''s fair to say, but they haven''t used them for more than 300 years. Can''t they just take them back for research? There is no need to cheat the green lantern! Being able to be a green light is not that kind of mind, it can''t be that bad


    The green light regiment is the guardian Corps. As long as one or two green lantern warriors become a planet, those who can be selected will always be those who are determined to be just and have courage.


    Only by guessing Yi shuihan can''t figure out what''s going on in the end. He can''t verify it one by one. Finally, he can only leave this matter behind.


    However, Yi shuihan gradually forgot about it. One day, Hal, the green lantern, found him and told him about a great event happened to the green light army. Senesto, the former leader of the green light army, rebelled against the green light army and established the yellow light army. Many of its members were the Steles that Hal had given the contract to.


    It is obvious that the more than 300 contract steles that have not been moved are in the hands of the yellow light Legion. They may have been abandoned in some corner of the universe, or have been destroyed.


    Of course, the most important thing in the end is that senesto and Hal did not deal with each other. This rebellion may be against Hal''s mother planet, the earth.


    This matter is just Hal''s guess, but it is also quite possible. It immediately attracted the attention of the justice alliance aiming at protecting the earth. Yi shuihan, as one of the elders of the justice alliance, naturally can''t stay out of it.


    The justice alliance is only active in the circle of the earth, which is black in the universe. Therefore, even if it knows that there is such a potential enemy, it can not take the initiative to attack, and can only wait for the other party to attack again.


    Even an ordinary yellow light warrior has considerable strength. They are no worse than kryptonians before. If they invade the earth, the earth will be destroyed. Unlike kryptonians, they don''t need a new parent star.


    Hal is here to inform Yi shuihan to attend the Justice League meeting to discuss the issue of sennisto.


    "I think it''s better not to turn the earth into a battlefield, in which case things will become out of control."


    At the meeting, Hal''s face was full of remorse, because if it had not been for him, senesto would not have targeted the earth.


    "But there are too few people here who really have space operations. We can''t fix the battlefield in space."


    Bruce said the embarrassment of the justice alliance. Faced with the fierce yellow light army, their strength was not very sufficient.


    "Clark, Hal, I have Yi. There are only four of them that have the power of space combat. It''s really too few."


    Diana, too, had a heavy complexion.


    "Allah Allah, the yellow light Legion are all clowns. It''s good not to come. If they dare to come, I promise they will regret it."


    As he spoke, Yi shuihan''s expression was relaxed. He really didn''t pay attention to the yellow lantern army. In fact, Clark, Diana and he all had the strength to extinguish the yellow light army. However, facing the large number of yellow light legions, Clark could not guarantee that the earth would not be impacted."What can you do?"


    Yi shuihan, as the strongest and most mysterious person on the spot, attached great importance to Yi shuihan''s words and did not think that Yi shuihan was comforting everyone.


    "Our earth now has a strong helper. With his hand, the yellow light army can''t reach the earth at all."


    "You mean the God of contracts? But does he really come back? "


    While others were confused, Hal was the first to guess.


    "Yes, it''s him. I''m sure the yellow lantern army will invade the earth. He will definitely do it. His heart to protect the earth is not weaker than ours."


    "What are you two talking about?"


    "It''s like this, before..."


    We all know the God of contract, but not everyone knows about the monument of contract.


    When Hal said about the God of contract and the monument of the contract, all the people present finally understood what was going on. Although he only learned from the mouth of Yi shuihan that the God of contract was powerful, he was relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    The invasion of the yellow light Legion is not known by other earthlings except those from the justice alliance. It is not deliberately concealed. It is because even if everyone knows it, it is useless. On the contrary, it will cause people''s panic. It is better not to know!


    The senestod Legion came very quickly, that is, three days after the meeting, Yi shuihan found thousands of teams outside the galaxy, including nearly Baide yellow light Legion. Although other creatures do not have yellow light rings, they also emit strong breath.


    "This senesto still has a set of skills. In such a short period of time, he summoned such a force. However, it seems that the time of mutiny is still short, and the forging of yellow lamp ring can not keep up with it. Therefore, this is not a pure yellow light army, but a mixed army!"


    Yi shuihan himself is still on earth. The reason why he can find intruders outside the galaxy is that he already knows that senesto will come, and on the other hand, he has set up a monitoring array at the boundary of the galaxy.


    "Do you want Clark and they''re going to fight together?"


    After thinking about it, Yi shuihan finally planned to go alone, but in his other identity.


    "The God of contract, though not yet accomplished, can exert some of its power."


    Outside the Milky way, Yi shuihan blocked the way of senesto and others.


    At this time, Yi shuihan was shrouded in a layer of light and fog, which was not true. However, his body was the size of a planet. He suddenly appeared in front of senesto and others, which really scared them.


    Yishuihan momentum is amazing, and there is no sign of its appearance. In the case of not knowing the details of yishuihan, senesto naturally does not want to be the enemy of yishuihan.


    "The Milky way is my domain."


    Cenisto wanted to go around, but Yi shuihan couldn''t agree to it. He immediately passed on his attitude.


    There is no medium in the universe to transmit sound, which is not difficult for Yi shuihan and senesto.


    "I don''t intend to be enemies with you. As long as you let us go to the earth and solve one of my enemies, we will go immediately."


    Senesto is not easy to be scared away, especially if he has mastered the yellow light, as long as there is fear, he can become infinitely powerful.


    In the green light corps, senesto has also seen a life body as big as a planet, and there is a member who is a conscious planet at all. Although he is afraid of easy water and cold, he will not leave because of easy water and cold.


    "No! Then die. "


    Don''t say much. If you don''t accept it, do it!


    The powerful spirit oppressed the past, and in an instant, more than half of the senestod army could not bear the pressure, or fainted, or simply died.


    "Yellow lantern regiment, attack!"


    Senesto is worthy of being the leader of the green light regiment. Instead of being afraid of it, he issued the attack order directly.


    In his army, except for some of the people who were abducted by him into the green light army, all the others were criminals in the universe. Hearing his orders, they all rushed towards Yi shuihan fiercely.


    "In the name of my God of contracts, the invaders shall be punished."


    In the dark, a mysterious force came for the oath of easy water and cold. All those who have taken the oath on earth and have seen the contract of the world have a picture in their mind. This picture shows that the God of contract transformed from Yi Shui Han is fighting with senestod.


    "This is senesto? And is that the God of contracts


    On earth, Hal Mu was shocked. He had no doubt about what suddenly appeared in his mind. It was an indescribable force, which made him subconsciously choose to believe.


    All the people who come up with pictures in their minds on earth are in a daze. When they find that people around them have the same situation as themselves, they are even more astonished and have various reactions.


    "That''s the intruder. Is the God of contract protecting us?"


    "Come on! God of contracts, defeat them. "


    "Aliens are not good things. This is to invade us again. Fortunately, there is the God of contract."


    As the battle continued, people on earth expressed their support and recognition to the God of contract one after another.


    Yi shuihan, who is in the battlefield, is in a very strange state. When his behavior is recognized by more and more people, he can feel that the world will pay more and more attention to him, and the source power is constantly gathering, as if something is pregnant.


    Although it is in the battle, most of Yi shuihan''s mind is not in the battle, but in the perception of their own change.


    "Host, you have a new mission. Kill all these invaders. After success, you will gain an aura."


    The spirit of the system suddenly came out and told Yi shuihan a good news.


    "Halo? Isn''t it the glory of the God of contracts? "


    "You will know when you finish the task."


    The Holy Spirit did not deny Yi shuihan''s words, which immediately made Yi shuihan have a guess in his heart, which is probably what he thought.This system is to help Yi shuihan with the help of tasks and shorten the time for Yi shuihan to become the God of contract.


    "I wanted to let senesto go. After all, he is not a small villain. It''s Hal''s business to solve him, but since he has a mission, he has to die."


    Senesto was shocked because he didn''t feel any fear against the enemy in front of him, which was unimaginable for him.


    How can there be creatures without fear? Even if he once got him, he thought that his courage was incomparable. He had confidence to overcome fear and control the yellow light ring. Finally, he failed and gave up courage and chose fear.


    "How can it be that as long as there are creatures and things that exist, there should be fear. Fear is the most powerful force in the world. Even gods and Demons should have fear."


    With the yellow light, senesto is far more powerful than before, but this kind of power is not the opponent of easy water and cold.


    Senesto has given birth to the idea of leaving, but this time is too late, the emergence of the task let Yi shuihan thoroughly give birth to the killing heart, rather than the previous state of killing or not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    A golden thunder from the depths of the universe suddenly appeared in the battlefield. Senesto only felt a strong and creepy crisis, and then he was thundered by the golden thunder.


    The yellow ring of fear turned to ashes directly in the thunder, and senesto suffered the same fate. He had no time to realize the death before he was completely conscious.


    When senesto died, he opened a huge eye in the depths of the universe. The eye was bigger than the sun. There was no white eye, only yellow pupils.


    The giant eye fixed on the direction of senestod for a few seconds, then a yellow light rushed out of his eyes, did not know where to go to the universe, giant eyes again closed.


    Vaguely, there is a whisper


    "fear needs a new spokesperson!"


    Yi shuihan tries his best to kill senesto. All the other minions will not survive. In one second after senesto''s death, he will die.


    The earth people who know all this through the pictures in their minds are shocked by the power of the God of contract. The vast and infinite power makes them have unprecedented awe of Yi shuihan.


    When the battle is over, the picture disappears.


    "is all this true? I saw the God of contracts just now


    When watching, people think it is true subconsciously. When the picture is over, the mysterious power influence disappears, and some people begin to doubt it.


    "It must be true that the God of contract is such a great existence that it is not taken for granted."


    "Yes, don''t doubt the God of contract. He is omnipotent. Maybe he is watching us now."


    "Great, with the protection of the God of contract, my earth is completely carefree."


    The aftermath of this incident is still fermenting, and the justice alliance has held another meeting.


    "Hal, is senesto really dead?"


    "Yes, the guardians have confirmed it."


    "So we saw that everything was true, the God of the contract. He was so powerful that he killed senesto without any effort. It was impossible to see how strong he was."


    "Clark, how strong do you think the God of contract is."


    "I don''t know, but the golden thunder made me feel the threat of death. If I was facing it at that time, I would certainly die."


    "The God of contract, maybe the real God, I feel the breath of God from it."


    Diana, as a person of God, has a special sense of feeling. Although she did not see it with her own eyes, she also felt it faintly.


    "Is the spirit''s breath due to the origin?"


    Surprised to see Diana, Yi shuihan has a guess in his heart.


    "In any case, the God of the contract has helped our earth, which is a good thing, we need not worry too much."


    "But after all, he does not belong to the earth. Judging from the situation that he wants to convey glory, he definitely has a purpose. If one day the earth hinders him, then we will not have to face him. How can we resist him then?"


    Bruce, with a heavy face, said the worst.


    Others are also silent, and the existence of the God of contract makes them feel threatened. After all, the strength difference is too big. They may even want to destroy the earth even if the God of contract is crazy.


    "The real gods will not interfere in the affairs of the universe easily. The contractual God may not be the same."


    Diana spoke of the gods she had been impressed with.


    "Yi, you are the only one who has seen the real body of the God of contract. What''s your opinion?"


    What''s your opinion? Looking at a group of people for the God of contract, it seems that they have broken their hearts.


    "Well, I have to admit that I was wrong. I''m actually the God of contracts. I have no idea about the earth."


    Yi shuihan said solemnly.


    After a moment''s silence, Bruce said, "easy, you don''t need to liven up the atmosphere at this time. What I want to know is what you really think."


    "What else do you think? The power of the God of contract is so strong that we have no use in thinking about it. We can only pray that the other party is really harmless to the earth, and then we can find ways to enhance our own strength


    Yi shuihan doesn''t force to explain that he is the God of contract. Since you want an answer, I''ll give one.


    "Yes! Now we can only do this. The strength difference is too big, and any plan is useless. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Holy Spirit, award."


    "OK, please check."


    Yi shuihan only feels that the power of the source constantly converges to him from the world. After a moment of Kung Fu, his whole person has undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Is it really the God''s aura of the God of contract? That''s what it feels like to be a God?"


    How to say that? Now Yi shuihan''s feeling is that he was just an ordinary game player, and was suddenly given the system administrator permission.His own strength has not been improved, but as long as it is in this world, Yi shuihan can play a far greater power than his own strength, and gold is still doomed to defeat, but now Yi shuihan is confident to face any existence under gold.


    "Unfortunately, this is only in this world. As long as you leave this world, the effect will be greatly reduced."


    When Yi shuihan was thinking about how to enhance this force, the system suddenly issued an alarm.


    "Host, you need to leave the world right away."


    "Why?"


    "When you gain the aura power, you attract the attention of many powerful people in this world. Soon they will come to your door, and there are some gold strong ones."


    "How much time will it take for them to come?"


    "Not sure, but definitely not more than 10 minutes."


    "Shit


    Yi shuihan''s rare vulgarity, he still believes in the system, and after the system said so, his own psychic also issued a warning, it is a feeling of imminent disaster.


    After too much thinking, Yi shuihan appeared directly in front of Caitlin. In a few words, he explained his situation and asked if she would like to go with him.


    Caitlin is a girl who dares to love and hate. Although she doesn''t understand the meaning of Yi shuihan for a while, she still agrees that she will go with Yi shuihan no matter where she goes.


    "Holy Spirit, lend 1000. I want to sign a contract with Caitlin."


    "Host, are you sure you want to borrow?"


    "Do I have any practice points now? If I don''t borrow them, what can I do?"


    "You have to sign a contract with Caitlin! You are now the God of contracts. "


    "Is that ok?"


    "Of course! You can do it now. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Yi shuihan is surprised by the system. After all, he doesn''t have a practice point now. If he borrows money, he will eventually have sequelae. The task of having a large number of practice points is really too few.


    "If you can succeed, it''s really saving a lot of money."


    Immediately Yi Shui Han began to carry out the contract according to the way in memory.


    "Feel it, the power!"


    A six pointed star array covers Yi shuihan and Caitlin, and countless strange runes are flying in it, blending into the body of Caitlin and yishuihan.


    "Really."


    Yi shuihan can feel that the contract with Caitlin has been connected. As long as both parties confirm, the contract is officially signed.


    "Yi, it''s amazing."


    Caitlin was surprised to say that she felt he was connected with Yi shuihan. As long as she didn''t resist, she would be completely bound to Yi shuihan.


    "I will!"


    In the heart to pass such an idea, suddenly their feet under the six pointed star array burst out a bright light.


    "Caitlin, what happened..."


    Just before the contract between Yi shuihan and Caitlin was about to be signed, the door of the room was opened and fiola rushed in at a very fast speed.


    Unfortunately, she met Caitlin, and the power of the contract was affected, and the accident happened.


    "So fiola''s relationship with you now is equivalent to my relationship with you."


    Yi shuihan looks inexplicably at Caitlin and fiola, but he doesn''t have such an accident. After all, it''s the first time that he dominates the power of the contract, which is somewhat unskilled. In addition, the timing of fiola''s appearance is too coincidental, which makes fiola join in. Moreover, fiola is not in the contract with easyphan, but with Caitlin.


    "Holy Spirit, what is the probability of this happening?"


    "Less than a trillion."


    Cover face, easy water cold also have nothing to say.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Fiola looks confused, but she doesn''t hate the connection with Caitlin. After all, if she doesn''t agree, she and Caitlin will not sign a contract successfully.


    Caitlin looked at the innocent Yi shuihan in silence, and took fiola to explain for her.


    A moment later,


    "fiola has promised to go with us! But she''s mine now, and you don''t have any other thoughts about her. "


    Looking at a serious face of Caitlin, Yi shuihan can only nod slowly.


    Why is it so weird to hear Caitlin say that fiola is her? What''s so strange?


    Yi shuihan''s mind suddenly flashed a picture, that is, when Caitlin said fiola was her, there was a flash of happiness in fiola''s eyes.


    Yes, that''s happiness.


    "No! The two of them When will things happen? This development is not right! "


    She glanced at fiola, who pretended that nothing had happened. After carefully looking at Caitlin, she determined one thing, that is, fiola seemed to be lovelorn. Caitlin did not notice fiola''s special feelings for her.


    "Yes! If fiola had only a general relationship with Caitlin, the contract could not be signed. When signing the contract, the power of the contract would tell fiola what would happen after signing the contract. They would become the same life and death. Even as the main party of the contract, Caitlin controlled fiola''s freedom and life and death. "


    No matter what Yi Shui''s cold heart thinks, it''s useless. Now he can''t terminate the contract between fiola and Caitlin, even if Caitlin wants to take the initiative to terminate it. The power of the contract is very strong. Both sides should agree when signing the contract, and the termination is the same. If you want to forcibly terminate, you have to wait for Yi shuihan to achieve gold at least, and it''s just that It''s possible.


    All of a sudden, Yi shuihan''s face changed, and he felt that he was locked in by a strong consciousness. The owner of the consciousness may be hundreds of thousands of light years away from him, but it gives him the feeling that he may appear in front of him at any time.


    "Caitlin, put fiola in your calling space and go."


    Yi shuihan yelled at Caitlin.


    First of all, seeing the anxious color in Yi shuihan''s eyes, Caitlin took a deep breath and put fiola into the calling space according to Yi shuihan''s words.


    At the same time, Yi shuihan also put fiola into the calling space when Caitlin brought her into the calling space.


    "Holy Spirit, start crossing."


    "Ding, crossing begins. Please get on the bus. The old driver is going to leave."


    The great power of the system was shrouded in the cold water, and the powerful force broke through the wall of the world and opened a channel.


    "Boom"


    at this time, a big hand composed of completely original force appeared in the sky above Yi shuihan and seized it.


    It ignores the wall and passes through it as if it is just illusory, and other people on earth have no sense of it except for the easy water and cold."Good strength!"


    Yi Shui cold heart has a crisis. He can feel that if he is touched by this big hand, he may be interfered with the crossing. The lightest result is to carry out the whole crossing, and he is seriously injured. The worst result is to pass through failure and fall into the unknown.


    Their strength is so different that Yi Shui Han can not resist it at all, but can only watch the big hand attack.


    However, the character of Yi Shui and cold is still firm. In the moment when the big hand touches him, the crossing finally starts completely, and his body disappears from the world.


    "It''s dangerous!"


    Easy water cold all feel is heart shaking.


    The scene has become a complete chaos, Yi Shui Han knows that he will be in a coma the next moment, and then awakens in the new world.


    Just before sleeping, Yi Shui Han seemed to see a hand that was smaller than that before, and touched him. It was too late to respond to what happened, and he lost consciousness completely.


    "Tink, cross is disturbed, activate the force to eliminate the abnormality."


    "Insufficient power, draw host power..."


    "Fight successfully, go through..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    "Yes..."


    Open your eyes, there are some fuzzy in front of you, easy water cold also a little confused.


    Then the consciousness gradually returns, and the previous scenes come to mind, the aura of God, the contract with Caitlin, the insult of fiola, the sudden big hand, the small hand at the moment before consciousness coma.


    "Is it because of the last little hand? That''s why I''m so weak, but it''s a success. "


    Before each crossing, Yi shuihan appeared in the new world without any damage, but this time it was different. He could clearly feel that he was in a coma for a period of time, not under the protection of the system, but because his body was injured.


    Feel the state of the body, easy water cold found their own situation is not particularly good, as if the body''s strength has been overused, the whole body is soft, can not lift the strength.


    Of course, it''s just the feeling of easy water and cold. In fact, he''s easy to run for dozens of miles now, but it''s much weaker compared with the period of total victory.


    After a little while, I finally got over my strength. I felt a little bit relieved when I was cold and easy to water.


    "Fortunately, it only takes a good rest for a period of time to fully recover. Well, according to this recovery rate, it will take about a year."


    Br > fortunately, his feeling of crossing the world in the last few years is just a little time for him.


    "Who is it? I have such a big hatred with me, I don''t remember which big guy I have provoked! Isn''t the red granulite time over? "


    After thinking about it, Yi shuihan didn''t want to understand why the great power who had never seen before would directly attack him. In general, it is not necessary to communicate with each other to see if there is any relationship between the two sides. Is Yi shuihan''s existence good or bad for each other?


    "Oh, no, it seems that I ran away first. The other party wanted to catch me. If I were him, I would go to find a stranger. As a result, when I was about to meet, I found that the other party had run away. This is definitely the reaction! He thought that the other party was guilty and wanted to catch up and ask clearly


    Suddenly a pat on the head, Yi shuihan showed a wry smile expression, such a thought, it is really like that.


    "Leaving the DC Universe, the aura of God is also intercepted by the system, but its power is far less than that in the DC Universe, but the source is intercepted by the system."


    If the status of God''s aura or contract God is a gun, then the original force is the bullet. Without the bullet, the gun will almost lose its function.


    In DC world, by virtue of the aura of God, it is the logistics of a big world. If you want to use the power of the God of contract in this way, you can use it. Now, it is equivalent to a soldier who has fallen off an isolated island. Everything depends on himself.


    "This is the origin of a magazine, the kind that can be used six times!"


    Inexplicably, such a sentence came to mind.


    He succeeded, but failed again. He succeeded because he stole some sources from DC world, and failed because this source was far less than he thought.


    "Holy Spirit, why are there so few origins? At that time, I felt that I could mobilize the origin at least equivalent to dozens of parts of the lower world! You have to keep a portion of it. "


    "Host, because you have been the God of contract for a short time, there are not enough sources that can influence you. You go too quickly, so you don''t have the greatest effect. You just take away two parts of the world origin."


    "Two? Did I hear you right! You''re not talking about zero two, but two portions. "


    " that''s right. "


    "How can it be so few now?"


    "they are all consumed in the end. Please refer to the system log for details."


    After a few minutes, Yi shuihan finally understood why the origin was so few, and he was so weak now because of the same reason. Finally, the origin formed a small hand.


    "Forget it, anyway, I still make money on the whole, like the skills that don''t have to spend any more."


    "Host, I have to remind you that it''s because in DC world, plus you are the God of contract, so you can use it. Now, unless you use the rest of your original Qi to completely turn that skill into your own, otherwise you still have to borrow."


    "Nani


    Exclamation, easy water cold does not believe evil feeling for a while, and then tragedy has to find that the system said right.


    "Is there any good news?"


    Silence for a moment, easy water cold low voice sigh way.


    Because he was too weak, he felt a little thirsty, so Yi shuihan planned to take out a drink from his personal space.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Carry on space has changed a lot, Yi shuihan clearly remember the last time and now is completely different.What are the differences? The personal space is filled with grass, or more than 1 meter high, and occasionally you can see a few big trees.


    Yi shuihan must be sure that he has never been bored to put the most common grass in his personal space, so is the tree.


    Want to throw these grass out, after all, although his carry on space is large, it is not the place to put these things, but in the next moment, a light flashed through his mind, and he suddenly stopped.


    His face showed an incredible look, Yi shuihan''s mental strength constantly swept over the grass and trees that suddenly appeared in the carrying space.


    "They grow naturally in your personal space!"


    Come to such an answer, easy water cold muddle, what does this mean? It means that the portable space has made a big step forward towards the real world. Now it is grass and trees. In the future, will not other creatures gradually appear and become a complete world.


    There is no doubt that this kind of change is a great good thing for the personal space, even for the easy water and cold.


    As long as the personal space is truly transformed into the world, it can continue to grow. It is also possible to become a big world like the DC Universe one day. At that time, the easy water and cold of such a world will be full of cattle, which can fully mobilize the power of the world. In this way, even if he does not have any accomplishments, he can also play a gold level combat effectiveness.


    "Good news at last."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    After studying it for a long time, I found out what the source of this change was. At that time, an ordinary looking stone was identified as a small piece of red granulite.


    "It''s so powerful. I''m just a little bit here, which makes my personal space begin to change? It''s no wonder that when I put it away, I brought out the great God. I felt that the master was even better than the last one


    Looking at the stone which is not half the size of the palm, I can''t help feeling cold.


    To tell you the truth, if Yi shuihan knew at the beginning that the red granulite was so powerful, he could not say that he would not have the plan of the God of contract behind him, but he would have taken the honggranulite and left.


    Yi shuihan knows that if you want to make your personal space evolve into a small world that can give birth to life, how can you have a share of the world origin, and this small piece of red granulite has this effect, it seems that there is no consumption.


    Such a contrast, that large piece of red granulite, is simply priceless ah!


    But what Yi shuihan doesn''t know is that if he does, he can''t even run away. The relationship with the company is not shallow, but his strength is really unfathomable.


    With a deep heart, Yi shuihan put all his spirit into his personal space and quietly felt the changes of the space. It was said that it was an unspeakable benefit for him to realize the transformation of his personal space, and his own realm was improved.


    "Quack!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was dark, and a burst of crow''s call made Yi shuihan out of the state of perception.


    "I''ll go!"


    This began to a large number of surrounding environment, it was found that he was not far away from the tomb, it turned out that he was in a cemetery next to.


    "Holy Spirit, don''t you know that you should listen to good principles when parking, and it''s not bad to park in such a place?"


    "There is no smoke here, and the host is in a coma state. It is very appropriate to avoid accidents."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Systematic words make Yi shuihan speechless. After all, it''s better to put him here than to wake up and suddenly see a group of people around, or in the operating table or prison.


    "The world doesn''t feel much oppressed by me. I don''t know whether it''s because I''m too weak now, or it''s really a high-level world."


    The lack of body energy has greatly damaged Yi shuihan''s combat power. It is estimated that he can play the strength close to bronze and silver.


    "The most important thing is to find a treasure land and restore your energy completely."


    In fact, it''s not impossible to recover in situ, but the cemetery next to it makes Yi Shui cold. I''m afraid that I can''t talk about it. I just feel uncomfortable subjectively.


    Although can fly, easy water is cold but chose to walk, can save how much energy is how much.


    One step over a hundred meters, it seems to be slow, in fact, the speed is not slow.


    Yi shuihan is following the feeling. Where there is more Aura, he will go there, and there is no specific direction. After all, he is a new comer to the world. Anyway, he has no specific goal, so there is nothing wrong with it.


    After walking for about 2 hours, a waterfall appeared in front of Yi shuihan, beside which was a peach forest. The beautiful scenery made him stop for the first time.


    "It''s three thousand feet down, and it''s suspected that the Milky way is falling to the sky."


    Looking at the waterfall under the torrent, Yi shuihan has a feeling.


    "Putong"


    a nearly half meter fish jumped out of the river flowing through the waterfall, and was gently sucked by Yi shuihan''s hand and held it.


    "Brother is not the same, just sing a poem can attract fish to worship, ah, in this case, I will eat you, let you get what you want, and be one with the great me."


    Pretending to say such a sentence, will give the fish to barbecue, but inadvertently on the fish''s eyes, a moment of consternation.


    "Am I right? It''s tears. Is the fish refined? "


    It seems to have noticed Yi shuihan''s eyes, the fish''s eyes began to be full of pleading, which is called a sincere, in short, the scene is very wonderful.


    "Immortal world? Magic world? In short, it will not be a normal ordinary world. "


    Not because the fish is strange to put it, the hands of a flash of fire, the fish to be thoroughly roasted, plus some seasonings, the fragrance in the air floating up.


    I still think I will be free to sleep.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s delicious. The more spiritual things are, the more delicious they are."


    While gnawing at the fish, he exclaimed.


    Just when Yi shuihan was eating a mouthful of fragrance, a boy with a tiger''s head and brain was wrapped around his arm and trotted over.


    "Gollum!"


    The new kid didn''t talk, so straight looking at Yi shuihan, saliva almost left out.


    Cast a glance, easy water cold decisive turn around, leave a figure to the boy.


    The boy hesitated for a moment, and trotted to the front of Yi Shui Han. If you don''t give me food, the bad guys have to look at Yi shuihan.Ignore it decisively and shift the direction again.


    Repeat the previous scene again, but the speed is getting faster and faster. Yi shuihan keeps turning around, while the boy constantly runs to the front of Yi shuihan. If you observe from the perspective of ordinary people, you will find that the movement of the two people has produced a virtual shadow, reaching a very unthinkable speed.


    Do you want to eat it


    Finally, there was a fish head left, and the cold water finally stopped.


    The boy nodded fiercely, just when he thought that Yi shuihan would give him the fish head, but Yi shuihan directly took a bite on the fish head, and only a bone frame was left in a few mouths.


    "I''m not a Tang monk, so I don''t want to eat it. I have to give it to you. This is to make you understand why people want to give you something, in addition to asking for it."


    Solemnly, he said to the boy who looked at himself with malice. Yi Shui''s cold face was a piece of comfort.


    "Where is this wild boy coming out? His strength is OK! Maybe we can get some news about the world through him. "


    It can keep up with the speed before Yi Shui Han. Although the speed is not fast in Yi Shui Han''s eyes, it is also very amazing compared with ordinary people. From this point, we can see that it is absolutely unusual.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "Young man, I''ll ask you a question. If you can answer it correctly, I''ll treat you to roast fish later."


    "Is that what you just ate? Don''t lie to me. "


    Obviously, the roasted fish made Yi shuihan look like a boy about 10 years old. His eyes twinkled at Yi shuihan.


    "Where''s the food?"


    This look easy water cold are a little embarrassed, in the heart despise this snack goods.


    In fact, we can''t blame others. Who is he! Although it''s just an ordinary grilled fish, it''s a top-notch meal with its fire control and unusual seasonings. It''s not what ordinary people can resist.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t pay attention to that kind of grilled fish before. If I said I would invite you to eat, I would certainly not break my promise."


    The wind is light and the clouds are light, and there is no consciousness of not even looking at each other before.


    "Well, then ask!"


    It''s really a child. It''s simple. I believe me. Forget it. I''ll treat him to a meal later.


    After a few hundred years, I don''t know what is the most difficult time to start! Wait for Yi shuihan to think of it.


    "Well, I''ll start. What''s the first place here?"


    "Here is Well Listen to my brother, it''s like Lushan. "


    "Lushan Mountain"


    "What''s your name? What are you doing here? "


    "I''m aoria. I''m training here with my brother. We want to be Athena''s Saint fighter."


    Aiolia, Lushan, Athena''s Saint fighter?


    Yi shuihan is a fool if he can''t understand what the world is. There is still a skill in his skill list that belongs to the future Leo golden warrior.


    "I didn''t expect to come here, but I have to be careful for the time being! There are gods in this world. The weakest fighter is silver, and the strongest is Zeus. Zeus doesn''t know whether it is the silver peak or the golden realm. "


    Touching his chin, Yi shuihan ponders the situation carefully, and finds that as long as he doesn''t cause trouble, there is no danger. It is obviously peaceful time now, and Aiolia has not officially become a Leo Saint fighter.


    "Big brother, what''s your name? My brother said don''t talk to strangers, but if I know your name, I''m not a stranger. "


    "Well, I''m Yi Shui Han."


    Looking at Aiolia, who has a tiger head and a tiger''s brain, Yi shuihan has such a moment of disorder. This thinking, this logic, can not be explained simply.


    "Are you a nine shepherd like teacher Tong Hu?"


    "I think so."


    The reason is that he does not belong to the country where the land is now, but in a broad sense.


    At this time, Yi shuihan noticed that Aiolia spoke Chinese. However, on second thought, Tonghu was a nine herdsman, and he belonged to Jiumu. It was normal to speak Chinese. It was not difficult for them to learn a language.


    "Brother Yi, are you here to travel?"


    "No, I''m just walking around, it''s just an accident to come here, but I''ll probably stay here for a while."


    "That''s great. Can I often eat delicious roast fish in the future? The food of teacher Tonghu is really bad."


    As she spoke, aoria laughed happily.


    "Treat me as a long-term meal ticket?"


    Easy water cold speechless, but once again feel the simplicity of Aiolia.


    "No, I have to go back quickly. I forget I''m going to get the medicine for my brother."


    All of a sudden, Aiolia screamed, even Yi shuihan did not have time to run in a direction.


    "Medicine? It should be trauma medicine! "


    Yi shuihan followed Aiolia slowly.


    The profession of Saint fighter used to be easy to water and cold. When I was a child, I liked it very much. But in fact, this profession is not very good. To be a saint fighter means a period of hellish training. It''s normal to train, hurt and even die. To be a saint fighter, even if it''s just bronze, I don''t know how many times I''ve been wandering on the death line It''s not really for ordinary people.


    In addition, rarely do Saint fighters live to natural death. Most of them die in their twenties or twenties because of fighting. Few of them live beyond 30. Moreover, they fight for Athena alive and suffer the torture of Hades when they die. It is cruel.


    "Grandfather Li, bring me a bottle of acne medicine."


    Before he reached the place, aoria began to shout in a loud voice.


    Grandfather Li in the mouth of Aiolia is also a nine herdsman, or a native of Lushan. He is about 50 years old and has half a hundred hair. He seems to be quite energetic. He is just an ordinary person, and he is the person who Tong Hu invited to take care of the medicine."Here you are. If you don''t have enough, come back to me."


    The old man, surnamed Li, skillfully took out a small bottle from the room and handed it to aoria. He also asked with a smile. He was obviously used to this kind of thing.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Li."


    Alicia replied politely.


    "This is


    At this time, the old man named Li noticed Yi shuihan, who was behind Aiolia, and his eyes looked puzzled. Because this area became a training place for Saint fighters, there were no outsiders in general. Yi shuihan was obviously a special case.


    "Hello, I''m Yi shuihan. I came here by accident. I think the scenery here is good. I''ll stay here for a while."


    Although he is actually bigger than the other party, Yi shuihan did not pretend to be an elder, and frankly said his plan.


    Hearing Yi shuihan''s words, an old man surnamed Li showed a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Is this a private place where outsiders are not allowed to live? "


    "No! Just for some special reasons... "


    The old man with the surname of Li hesitated. He didn''t know whether to tell Yi shuihan about the saint fighter.


    "If you''re saying that the cultivation of the holy warrior may affect me, then don''t worry. I don''t care."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "Do you know the Gladiator?"


    Surprised to see Yi shuihan, the old man named Li knows that the saint fighter is not something that ordinary people can know.


    "Yes, isn''t Aiolia training here just to be a saint fighter?"


    "Yes, yes, I will be a saint."


    Aoria was on the side, shouting.


    "Grandfather Li, do you still have a place to live? Brother Yi has no place to live! There is no place for us to live. "


    "You don''t have to worry about where I live. If you want to find me in the future, just by the waterfall before."


    A place to live, even now easy water cold in the weak period, is also easy to solve, but there are a lot of space can take out to live.


    "Where are you going to live? We often have to train there. It''s noisy. "


    The point is where there''s no place to live, OK?


    "It''s OK. You can''t come to me at night, can''t you?"


    Well, we still need to arrange a sound insulation array.


    The old man with the surname of Li looked strange when listening to their conversation. However, he knew how fierce these little monsters were when they were trained. He could hear the rumbling sound from afar. Moreover, he could not think of any place where people could live in the waterfall.


    "Yes! We won''t go there in the evening. Well, I''ll help you with the cave after training. "


    Aoria suddenly realized the way, wait, what is the ghost of cave?


    "Although I''m small, I have great strength. A stone bigger than me can be broken with one blow. If you come out of a cave, you can live."


    "Bang!"


    Yi shuihan backhand toward the head of Aiolia a pat, beat a crisp sound.


    "Pain! What are you doing with me? "


    Puzzled eyes let Yi shuihan want to send Aiolia to kindergarten to learn common sense.


    "Who said I wanted to live in a cave? I''m not a savage? Besides, you live in a cave


    "But where do you live if you don''t live in caves?"


    "You''ll know where I live."


    Expressionless reply, aoria also want to ask what, Yi shuihan a look in the past, came a "ask again, do not eat fish."


    The decisive aoria calmed down.


    "That''s it. We will be neighbors in the future. Please take care of it."


    The old man with the surname Li nodded blankly and then watched Yi shuihan and Aiolia leave.


    When we came to the training place of the future gold men, we could see a group of handsome men with more than 90 points in appearance with bare arms. Each of them was pounding a stone several times bigger than themselves with their fists.


    They are all primary school students, but their strength is more than that of adults. A weaker punch can make an inch mark on the boulder, but the powerful one is to smash the hand into it. If the arm is not long enough, it is possible to run through it directly.


    "Brother, your acne medicine."


    Aoria came up to a boy a little older than him, with a look of concern on his face.


    Compared with ioglia, as the elder brother, ioluos looks much more mature. He has a firm face and a hand is full of scars. He just simply twists it with gauze.


    "You''re back. How long are you now?"


    Ioluos looked at his brother with a soft look.


    "When I went out just now, I saw big brother Duyi eat roast fish again, so..."


    After the words did not say, aoria just scratched his head with his hand, and ioluos had guessed the follow-up.


    With a helpless look at Aiolia, ioulos stood up from the ground and looked at Yi shuihan with a kind of scrutinizing eyes. Different from his brother, he thought about Yi shuihan''s identity for the first time.


    "He should be the elder brother Yi mentioned by his younger brother. It seems that he is just an ordinary person. How can he appear here? This one has been sealed off. Did you break in by accident? "


    Other people in the training ground also noticed the outsider Yi shuihan, and stopped training one after another and looked over.


    Not far away, Tong Hu looks like a bad old man. He sits cross legged on a big stone. When he sees all the people stop, he opens his closed eyes.


    "go on, or you won''t have to eat dinner tonight."


    "Young man, come and talk about it."


    The first one is for the future gold, and the latter is for easy water and cold.


    "Absolutely."


    Yi shuihan nods to ioluos, and then goes to Tong Hu.


    "Brother Yi, is there anything wrong? Will teacher Tong Hu drive him away? "


    Aoria said with some worry.


    "Do you care about him?"


    "Big brother, his grilled fish is really delicious. I just smell it.""I have the strength to train myself. If you can''t feel the sixth sense today, I''ll deal with you."


    Those who can come to Tonghu to participate in the training are the elite seeds of Saint fighters. Naturally, their talents are not bad. The weakest ones are aware of the small universe. The strongest ones, such as eoluos, Saga and saga, have already stepped into the sixth sense early. Only when a bronze is used, it will be more than rubbing.


    Alicia is not bad among these people, but also not strong. So far, she has not stepped into the sixth sense.


    Aiolia is obediently going to stone, while ioluos is paying attention to the direction of easy water and cold at the same time. Today, he has just stepped into the middle stage of his sixth sense. He can hear his words from a distance of several hundred meters, which is smaller than that of a mosquito.


    In fact, the reason why ioluos was injured today was also due to a sudden breakthrough. He did not control his strength, but injured himself.


    Tong Hu''s eyes are very bright, not like an old man''s eyes, he looked at Yi shuihan deeply, as if to see through Yi shuihan.


    In fact, in Tong Hu''s induction, Yi shuihan is no different from other ordinary people, but his feeling tells him that things are not so simple.


    "I can''t see that the boy was still a handsome boy when he was young! Although you know that he is in the sealed state now, but is this really his aging appearance? Whether there is such a big gap, people''s height may be reduced when they get older. It is really unprecedented to see such a reduction. "


    Yi shuihan can see the hidden power in Tong Hu. If it breaks out, it will be a match with what he has now. It is absolutely close to silver. He is worthy of being a saint fighter of the last era.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "Are you still chatting? Are you going to talk about a dime or a dime? "


    Yi shuihan took the lead in breaking the calm, but his words were startled by Tong Hu''s eyes, but he was still caught by Yi shuihan.


    "You''re not an ordinary person?"


    "That depends on how to calculate. For some existence, I am an ordinary person."


    Yi shuihan''s answer imitates ambivalence, but Tong Hu finally determines that Yi shuihan is extraordinary, because Tong Hu does not open his mouth, but uses the small universe to transmit sound.


    The small universe is the way of cultivation in this world. Although the main use is fighting, there are few other small skills, such as alchemy and refining tools. When transmitting sound, this ability can be easily used.


    "Well, I''m not your enemy. I''m just passing by. Next, I''ll stay here for a while. I''ll meet many days later. You won''t drive me away?"


    "If you are a friend or an enemy, you can live here."


    Tong Hu said slowly, his eyes inexplicable. If Yi shuihan was really an ordinary person, he would not agree to his request. But now Tong Hu can''t see through Yi shuihan. Before Yi shuihan shows hostility, he doesn''t want to fight against him. He has an important task in Lushan, so he can''t do it easily.


    "What do you think of them?"


    All of a sudden, the topic was brought to the preparing Saint fighters who were training.


    Seeing Tong Hu say himself, the prepared Saint fighters all put up their ears, and the speed and power of hitting stones have slowed down a lot, just like listening to Yi shuihan''s words.


    "Not bad! If you go to a blind date show, you can stand there, and no one will turn off the lights. You can see that they are trained with small muscles and absolutely fresh meat. Many girls like this kind of food. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Hu looks at Yi shuihan with consternation. He almost spurts it out. Forgive him. Yi shuihan says too much, and he can''t understand it.


    Some of them suddenly fell on the ground, some were injured by the shock, some hit the wrong place, and one stumbled and nearly fell a dog to eat, and


    All in all, the scene was a mess.


    "What''s wrong? They are really good-looking and have a good figure


    The expression is innocent, but the eyes are full of smile.


    "If I''m old, don''t make fun of me. If one is not good, I''ll be in the coffin. Young people, respect the elderly..."


    "I don''t see any old people, only a young man who can blow the mountain with one blow."


    After interrupting Tong Hu''s sale, Yi shuihan went on to say, "what do you want to ask? Can you explain it clearly?"


    After a few breaths, Tong Hu came down and said, "what I asked is, how about their strength and talent?"


    "Good talent, strength! It''s just so! "


    This evaluation is fair to Yi shuihan. After all, he has different opinions. From different perspectives, his talent is also different.


    From the perspective of easy water and cold, those who can''t become silver are in fact rubbish. Only those who can become gold will make him look at him with great admiration. As for the strength, a group of the strongest Saint fighters with only the sixth sense in the middle stage would not have known that he would have looked at it more if he had not had the feelings of that year.


    "Teacher Tonghu, I want to compare with him. Since he said that our strength is average, he must be very strong."


    The blue haired saga is the first to stand out, as the most powerful presence of the hidden preparation Saint fighter, he is arrogant, a stranger''s evaluation of his talent is good, the strength is general, let him some can''t accept.


    "Saga''s got it. There''s a good show."


    Others, who were also somewhat unhappy, gave a look of schadenfreude.


    "Brother Yi is very strong. Saga is not necessarily his opponent."


    Aiolia said a word for Yi shuihan. I don''t know if it''s for the grilled fish. However, few people pay attention to his words. After listening to this, his elder brother eoluos was thoughtful.


    Saka did not directly invite Yi shuihan to fight, but directly asked Tong Hu whether he could do it or not. From this point, we can see that he did not think that Yi shuihan was an expert.


    "Oh, I don''t know. What do you think of Yi Xiaoyou?"


    Tong Hu did not answer saga, but asked Yi shuihan, expressing an attitude. Only when Yi shuihan agreed, would he agree.


    Saga is not stupid, instant seconds understand, to Yi shuihan said "you dare to compare with me, if not, take back the words just now."


    "Are you sure you want to fight me? You may die if I punch you. "


    The first half of the sentence is still very normal, the second half of the atmosphere suddenly becomes strange, especially when the word "dead" is said, all the people present suddenly feel a chill coming from their hearts.


    Yi shuihan did not release any momentum, even hostility, but saga couldn''t help shaking his body, and his hair suddenly rose.It has to be said that the small universe in the sense of this is really good, step into the sixth sense of Saga can also sense the dark crisis.


    "How can it be that I''m afraid of just one sentence. No, it''s not fear, it''s just excitement and excitement."


    Saga''s heart hypnotizes, and after a moment her eyes become firm again.


    "Even if I die, I will fight you."


    He said it word by word. After finishing this sentence, Saga felt as if he had broken free from some shackles, and the whole person was relaxed a lot. At the same time, his small universe was suddenly strengthened by the induction of other people.


    "It''s saga indeed


    "He''s strong again."


    "I thought I had caught up with him, but I didn''t expect to be pulled apart."


    Sajia''s friends are surprised to see Sajia.


    "It seems that before you know it, it has helped the small universe of SARGA break out once!"


    Yi shuihan looks inexplicable, a little confused in the heart.


    "In that case, I''ll give you some advice. Don''t worry. I promise not to kill you."


    Finally, Yi shuihan decided to teach a little lesson. He didn''t want to be looked down upon inexplicably, even if he was weak now. What he needed was a low-key.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    When Yi shuihan agreed to the first World War, everyone''s eyes were on Yi shuihan and Sajia, with expectations in their eyes.


    "I hope saga can find out something about him."


    Tong Hu keeps silent, and does not think highly of Sajia.


    Soon, yishuihan and Sajia''s small battlefield is ready. Sajia looks at Yi shuihan with a dignified look, and his body is not moving. The small universe is crazy.


    "This little universe, Saga, isn''t he going to go all out in the first place?"


    "Is this guy putting so much pressure on saga?"


    "My brother will win. He is the best."


    Finally, as soon as a fallen leaf fell to the ground, Sajia moved, and the power of the small universe was completely concentrated in his hands, hitting a blow beyond the speed of sound, like a meteor across the starry sky.


    This is extremely fast in the eyes of other prepared gold saint fighters, and even can''t see a fist shadow. In Yi shuihan''s opinion, it is so slow, much slower than the turtle''s climbing. If Yi shuihan wants to, he can easily avoid this punch.


    Hide? There is no need at all.


    "He''s going to shoot, but it''s too slow. He''s going to lose."


    In other people''s eyes, Yi shuihan''s hand slowly raised, and then waved his fist. His every move was so clear, even worse than that of ordinary people, just like doing slow motion.


    "Boom


    A deafening noise, accompanied by the shaking of the earth and mountains, made everyone in addition to the easy water and cold were stunned. The next moment, when they realized what had happened, they were stunned.


    Yi''s fist is still at the distance of his eyes.


    Next to saga, Yi shuihan''s arm hit him on the side of his head, which seemed to have missed, but no one thought it was.


    In the back of the fist, a gully about 10 meters wide extends to a kilometer away, which is still the end. There was a mountain one kilometer high one kilometer away, but it has disappeared completely.


    "Just now, when you were punching, I thought it over carefully. It was really difficult for me not to kill you, but I finally found a solution, as long as I didn''t let my fist hit you."


    Light words ring in the air, this incomparable pretend to force words, but no one thinks it is forced, but feel easy water cold incomparable domineering.


    "He was so slow that saga didn''t hit him."


    "What''s more, without any small cosmic fluctuations, how can we make such a powerful fist?"


    Preparation of the holy fighters do not understand this battle, or it is not a battle, but Yi shuihan''s fist.


    "It''s not that he''s slow. He''s faster than saga. In your eyes, some of his movements can be seen. In fact, it''s just a special phenomenon that appears at a certain speed. It''s a force completely different from the small universe. I once saw in ancient books that this is a sign of reaching a certain level of martial arts, which affects our senses."


    Tong Hu opened his mouth slowly. He was the only one who could see his hand clearly. He was also weak at this time.


    "It''s just boxing that makes saga lose consciousness. Besides, he''s not hurt for the first time. He has a strong control. If I''m not wrong, he just uses the power of his body to achieve this step. There is no trace of the small universe. What kind of person has such a strong body?"


    This battle not only did not let Tong Hu find out the details of Yi shuihan. On the contrary, in Tong Hu''s eyes, there are more and more mysteries about Yi shuihan. If he could see a little shadow before, he could not even see it now.


    He closed his fist and crossed with saga. This time, everyone looked at him in awe, and there was no doubt before.


    "I''ll say big brother Yi is very strong."


    Aoria said triumphantly. In fact, his heart was also very shocked. At the beginning, he just thought that Yi Shui Han was his brother''s degree at most. He didn''t think that he could be so strong that even a kilometer mountain peak was directly broken in a kilometer away.


    "It can''t be explained by strong. It''s just a monster."


    Ioulos seems to be gentle and elegant. In fact, he is a very proud person in essence. He just hides it very deeply. Now he finds that in front of Yi shuihan, he does not have the qualification to be arrogant. The strength of the two is too different.


    "But one day I''ll be able to do the same."


    The reason why he still has confidence is that the holy fighter needs his own holy clothes to play his real combat effectiveness. A saint fighter without holy clothes is like a soldier without a gun, and his combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    A fist smashes a kilometer peak. You don''t need a seventh sense at all. The sixth sense is enough. As long as you understand the unique skill of your own constellation and put on the holy clothes.


    As far as naxaga is concerned, he is in the middle of the sixth sense and is approaching the late stage. His fist just passed the speed of sound. Pay attention to smashing a 100 meter boulder. If he puts on the holy robe, his power can be enhanced several times. Then he can change his fist to the skill of Saint fighter. It is not difficult to smash a kilometer high peak with one punch.It''s a pity that the level of Aeolus is low. I can''t see that the gap between him and Yi shuihan is not the strength of his fist, but that kind of state, that kind of control power and the same strength. Yi shuihan can beat several thousand such as Aeolus.


    "What are you all in a daze? Garonne, help saga down to rest, and others continue to train. Today''s task is doubled. If everyone can''t break 100 yuan, don''t rest. When to finish the task and when to rest."


    In the sound of Tonghu''s shouting, the prepared holy fighters began to wave their fists again, but this time they were no longer able to concentrate, and their eyes from time to time drifted to the traces of Yi shuihan''s fist.


    "Yi Xiaoyou, I don''t know what to say or not to say."


    "Then don''t talk about it."


    "I''m free, too. I don''t know if I can do this for these kids."


    "what time did I say I was idle?"


    "Thank you, little friend."


    Old fox! Seemingly no organized dialogue, let Yi shuihan understand Tong Hu shameless up is also OK.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    After watching the so-called training for a while, he found that it was the violent demolition. After saying hello to aoria, Yi shuihan left the training ground and went back to the waterfall before.


    "Crash!"


    The sound of the waterfall masked other sounds. There was a smell of water in the air, as well as a faint fragrance of flowers.


    I don''t know what year it was, but the peach blossoms in the peach forest there are bright.


    "Just leave the house there."


    Yi shuihan''s eyes stay on the cliff beside the waterfall and plan to come to a hanging house. In this way, I can watch the training of those boys from a commanding position. I think it''s very good to think about it.


    Walking in front of the cliff, Yi shuihan kept on walking, and the whole body and the cliff continued to go up in 90 degrees.


    Waterfall has hundreds of meters, and easy water cold is to walk about 100 meters place to stop, take out a miniature house to throw out.


    The house directly violated Newton''s law of universal gravitation and stopped in the air. It was clear that there was air below, but it still did not fall.


    In his hand, he made several complicated fingerprints, and several bright lights didn''t enter the house. Yi shuihan nodded with satisfaction.


    "So, from today on, this is my temporary home."


    Walking into the house with heaven and earth, Yi shuihan began to recover his energy. At this time, he missed the immortal stone. If there was an immortal stone, it would not take a year to recover.


    The sun is setting and the moon is shining.


    "isn''t brother Yi saying that he lives near here? Why didn''t you see people? "


    With a lunch box in his hand, he came to deliver rice to Yi shuihan. Of course, this is not the real reason. In fact, he came to rub rice in the name of delivering rice.


    Fortunately, Aiolia is not stupid and thorough. He finally found out the difference. Yi shuihan''s unique residence was still seen by him.


    "This How can I get up there? "


    Some silly eyes looked up at the sky.


    After looking at the nearly vertical cliff and the lunch box in her hand, Aiolia finally


    "brother Yi, brother Yi! I''m aoria. I''m here to deliver your meal, brother Yi... "


    He yelled at the top of his voice because of the waterfall nearby, so his voice should at least surpass the sound of water.


    He yelled for more than ten minutes, but it was no use, because he reminded that Yi shuihan had set up a sound insulation array, and it was useless even to shout his voice out. If you really want to attract Yi shuihan''s attention, you might as well make some noise, such as directly punching the cliff, but after doing so, he should face Yi shuihan''s anger.


    It''s also the luck of Aiolia. Yi shuihan just finished his practice. I used to check the surrounding situation and found the following Aiolia.


    "Brother Yi!"


    Seeing Yi shuihan finally come out of the house, Aiolia''s face is full of water, and his voice is smoking.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I''m here to deliver your meal."


    Alicia waved her lunch box.


    "Bad."


    As a result of too much force, the lunch box was thrown out. Aoria exclaimed and was about to pick it up. However, the lunch box did not fall, but slowly rose into the air, and finally fell into Yi shuihan''s hands.


    "That''s what you''re going to eat?"


    After opening the lunch box and seeing a group of unspeakable things, Yi shuihan finally understood why Aiolia reacted when she saw the grilled fish.


    It''s not that Tong Hu abused them. The contents in the lunch box are extremely nutritious and even luxurious. It''s just that they are totally worthless. They''re all dark food and have no appetite.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know that it is actually Tonghu''s intention to exercise their spirit of fearing hardship. As a saint fighter, the only thing to consider is the glory of the goddess. Other things, such as the desire to eat, are unnecessary.


    "Right, right, brother Yi, you can understand our pain. How can people eat such things! If it doesn''t look good, the taste is also... "


    Seeing Yi Shui Han''s disdainful expression, aoria came to her strength, as if she had finally found someone who could understand her. A lot of complaining.


    Simply once again opened the sound insulation array, let aoria in there exuberant shouting.


    Knowing that 10 minutes later, aoria finally felt tired and stopped because there was no easy cold response.


    "Have you finished?"


    "En"


    a subconscious nod.


    "Is there anything else? If not, I''ll have a rest."


    When he said this, aoria was stunned. The script in his mind was not like this. In his thought, he said so much. The other party should not immediately invite him to eat a big meal, and then scold Tonghu teacher together.


    "Bang"


    the sound of closing the door rings, leaving Aiolia, whose eyes are still confused.This time, aoria didn''t know what to do, lost in her heart, and she was about to leave.


    "Well I''ll go Ah? "


    A roasted golden fish was suspended in front of Aiolia, with a delicious smell and a drooling water.


    "Thank you for your hospitality."


    As a snack, aoria how can bear, immediately started up, eat is full of oil, expression is quite happy.


    In the room,


    "the table is too small to fit! It''s a cheap boy. "


    The table in front of yishuihan is full of dishes and various precious ingredients. It is called a luxury, which is much more than the emperor.


    I don''t know what it would be like to know that Aiolia, who is very grateful to Yi shuihan, knows all this.


    That night, when aoria went back, the smell of roasted fish was still very strong, which made aorus not sleep well all night and kept swallowing. In his heart, he regretted that he didn''t go to yishuihan with his brother. Although he didn''t show it at ordinary times, he also tolerated the food here very hard and wanted to change his taste for a long time.


    The next day, in the morning


    "Alicia, don''t you eat


    "No, I''ll go to brother Yi, and I''ll be back in training."


    Ioulos looked at the steamed bread which was harder than the stone in his hand, and looked at aoria, who was running far away. Finally, he put down the steamed bread decisively and ran after him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Aiolia is shouting "big brother Yi" from below, and finds her brother running over.


    "I''ll look at you. You''re impetuous. If you miss the time, it''s not good."


    It''s natural that Eros won''t say the real reason. He''ll pose as if he cares about you.


    The big nervous aoria didn''t think much. He thought what his brother said was true. He felt warm in the face of his brother''s care.


    The younger brother continued to shout, while the elder brother was watching. He was also very surprised at the house on the cliff.


    "How did he do it? In general, shouldn''t the house fall?"


    I have to say that aoria''s luck is really very good, and catch up with Yi shuihan''s sober time.


    "Is it up to me? I''m also a family member. "


    Speechless looking at the following 2 people, easy water cold consider whether directly installed invisible.


    Finally, Yi shuihan simply went down and asked, "why don''t you train?"


    "Brother Yi, have you eaten it? Yesterday''s roast fish was really delicious


    Aoria said, saliva flow out, let the side of aorus a little embarrassed.


    "It''s breakfast time and training will be a little bit longer."


    "Oh, what are you doing here if you don''t want to eat?"


    Aorus was silent, and aoria began to yell, "yesterday you said you would invite me to eat fish."


    "Didn''t you eat yesterday?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ve eaten, I''ve eaten..."


    Iorus looked at his brother and wanted to find a hole in the ground. We would be the saint fighters of the goddess in the future.


    "No fish. Do you want fried dough sticks and soy milk?"


    Like magic, fried dough sticks and soybean milk appeared out of thin air, suspended in mid air.


    The reaction of eating food is very fast. He saw the floating fish yesterday. He didn''t consider why the fried dough sticks and soybean milk were floating in the air. He picked it up and ate it.


    "Don''t you want some?"


    "Well, yes."


    Ioulos was still a little embarrassed, but when he thought of the hard steamed bread, compared with the soft fried dough sticks which were very soft at first glance, he chose to work with aoria.


    The first bite on the dough sticks, ioros eyes is a bright, and then eat at a speed not slower than Aiolia, almost a few seconds a fried dough sticks belly.


    You may ask if there is such exaggeration, of course.


    Do you really think that this fried dough stick is just an ordinary fried dough stick, but its appearance is the same as that of the fried dough sticks. Its real appearance is a kind of food monster raised in the immortal cultivation world. It has been made into fried dough sticks in a special way, but its taste is more than ten times better than that of ordinary fried dough sticks.


    "I''m so full that I can''t eat any more."


    A minute later, aoria lies on the ground directly. Although he still wants to continue eating, he doesn''t even have the strength to move. It''s not that he has a small amount of food, but the energy contained in the fried dough sticks is too much for him to bear.


    In sharp contrast to Aiolia is the individual ioluos, who continues, and does not even have to start to slow down.


    Two minutes later, ioluos was lying on the ground.


    "Brother Yi, you can eat. I also want to have your good appetite."


    "A word to you, the strength of strength and food intake is not necessarily related, when the general can eat are very strong."


    Yi shuihan didn''t know, because his words created a real bucket. In the past, Aiolia was just a foodstuff, or was it caused by the poor food here. After listening to Yi shuihan''s words, he would eat until he couldn''t eat any more, eventually becoming a generation of rice bucket.


    ¡­¡­


    "Drink Ah... "


    "Boom!"


    After eating fried dough sticks, Aioria was as fierce as taking medicine in training. He was not in a state at all. His friends around him were very puzzled.


    "It should not be my illusion. How could aoria be so much better than yesterday? And there is something different about ioluos."


    With her eyes closed, Shajia is puzzled. Her perception is much better than others. She can feel that there is a huge energy in her body, which appears suddenly.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, there was a huge momentum in the direction of aoria. People looked at him, but they found that there was a starry sky behind him. The constellation Leo flashed, and there was a faint roar in the void.


    "Has it finally broken through? Sixth sense


    We have seen this scene more than once. Naturally, we know that aurea has officially entered the sixth sense.


    "It doesn''t seem to be able to prevent aoria from going to him in the future, and I should probably go as often as I can."


    Yishuihan''s figure flashed in his mind. He understood that the reason why aoria could break through so quickly was closely related to the meal this morning. It can be said that it was a meal that helped aoria''s breakthrough. Otherwise, it would take at least a week for aoria to break through.Even ioulos himself now feels better than he was yesterday, because he ate so many fried dough sticks in the morning.


    "Eros, do you know what happened to Aiolia


    It''s saga. He doesn''t feel the crisis from aoria, but asks for his brother. Saga and aorus are in competition, while Garon and aoria are also competitive. Originally, Garon and Aiolia are on the same level. When aoria broke through, Garon was left behind.


    "Nothing, just some fried dough sticks."


    "I don''t think it''s something that needs to be kept secret," he replied honestly.


    "Fried dough sticks? What is that? "


    Saga at first thought that Eros was perfunctory, but when he saw the look in his eyes, he knew that he was not lying, but he still did not know why.


    "Fried dough sticks! That kind of flour fried food. "


    Saga also heard the words of aorus, although he knew what the fried dough sticks were, he still did not understand the connection.


    "It should be his relationship. The two boys are lucky."


    Tong Hu is a sensible man. He knows that aoria and eoluos went to Yi shuihan instead of eating in the morning. When he came back, he was full of energy, as if he had taken some tonic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    The real reason for the breakthrough of Aiolia was known by other people. When the main other people asked him, aoria said the morning things without hesitation.


    The other preparation Saint fighters didn''t believe it at first, but when aoria went to yishuihan in the next few days, he made great progress when he came back. Even when his sixth sense was fast and stable, and there was a hint of a breakthrough and a mid sixth sense, everyone finally believed it.


    As a result, people who were just in awe of Yi Shui Han''s strength tried their best to establish a relationship with Yi Shui Han.


    For example, come to the waterfall and Yi shuihan, ask if Yi shuihan needs any help, or come to the waterfall at the time of meal order, hoping Yi shuihan can invite them to dinner after seeing Yi shuihan.


    Unfortunately, in the end, no one can get what they want. Most of the time, they can only stare at the houses on the cliff, especially after learning from aoria that there is a layer of sound insulation around the houses that are prone to water and cold, they are even more helpless.


    It''s not that they have not tried to go to Yi shuihan with aoria, but when they see Yi shuihan together, they don''t get any benefits, instead, they waste their time.


    In a flash, a week passed, and the gold preparation ushered in a rare holiday once a month.


    In the past, perhaps the best way for them to rest is to have a good night''s sleep, or to have a barbecue with some game on the mountain. Now they have a better choice. The winner of the big stomach contest held by Yi shuihan will have a mysterious reward.


    "System, how does your mission system work? I can''t think of any use in doing so. "


    Yi shuihan naturally won''t be so boring to hold the big stomach King competition. The source of everything is the system, and only the system can make him change his behavior in a small way.


    Just the day before, the system released a task, that is, let Yi shuihan hold a big stomach King competition, let the preparatory gold participate, the more participants, the better his reward.


    At first, Yi shuihan refused, but when he saw that the reward was 1000 points of practice, he decisively informed Aiolia about the game.


    It''s not easy to practice. It''s not easy for some people to earn money. Besides, it''s very good to imagine holding this activity carefully. It''s very interesting to record the embarrassment of these people''s stomach King competitions and then take them out after they grow up.


    "Aoria, what are we eating in this big stomach contest? Is it fried dough sticks


    "I don''t know, but I hope it''s grilled fish."


    "Grilled fish, is it good?"


    "Of course, I swallowed all the bones in my stomach that time."


    "Gollum!"


    Aludiba, who is talking with aoria, is much stronger than aurea as Taurus. He seems to be a strong player.


    Arudiba is honest and honest. He has a good relationship with most of the gold reserves. His character is hard to be disliked by others.


    "Teacher Tong Hu, why are you here?"


    When they came to the waterfall, they found a child tiger sitting on a stone in the waterfall. They were shocked.


    "I''m one of the contestants."


    Tong Hu''s words made others look confused. Seeing your old figure, it''s OK to eat and eat. Isn''t it funny to compete with everyone to win the big stomach?


    Looking at the eyes of Aiolia and others, Tong Hu knows what they are thinking. However, Tong Hu does not explain. He is also a bit surprised. Yi shuihan invited him personally and said that the final reward would not disappoint him.


    He thought about it all night, but he didn''t hold back his curiosity. He came here to compare his appetite with a group of young people? If he does, it will not be easy for him to win.


    For the child tiger, aoria they can not dare to talk, can only be obediently there some embarrassed stay.


    Fortunately, the embarrassment didn''t last long, and Yi Shui Han appeared.


    "Yes, everyone is here, so follow me up!"


    "Up? Brother Yi! Are we going to your house? "


    Aoria looks curious, to tell the truth, although he thinks that the presence and Yi shuihan have the best relationship, he has never been to Yi shuihan''s home.


    Other people are also excited by Yi shuihan''s words. They have long wanted to see the scene in the house before the cliff. Today they finally have a chance.


    "Then how to get up there! Climb up? "


    Saga asked a more important question, they these holy fighters do not have the ability to fly, at least now their strength is not good.


    "No resistance."


    With the words fall, people just feel a gentle force to hold them up slowly. At first, they are surprised and subconsciously want to resist, but Yi shuihan''s words actually play a role, and they relax when they see others like themselves."Is this mindfulness? No, it''s not that power. "


    Mu has the power of mind outside the small universe, which can also achieve the same effect by floating up. However, he obviously doesn''t feel the familiar mental power.


    "Wow, it''s going to fall."


    When the people are even with the house, the power that holds them disappears in a moment. Some people cry out in panic and fall from 100 meters. It''s a fatal thing for those rookies who only have the sixth sense and even some of them can''t reach the sixth sense.


    Of course, this kind of worry is totally unnecessary, and soon they found that even without that strength, they were still in the air, and even under their feet, they had a strong feeling. It was obvious that stepping on the air had the same feeling as stepping on the ground.


    Some people put their hands under their feet curiously, but their hands penetrated through the past without obstacles, which made people who thought there was something below overturn their conjectures. All this is something they can''t understand.


    Also, if there is something down there, how did they get up before.


    "Would it look crowded if so many of us went in?"


    The house in front of us is not big. From the outside, it is a bedroom, about 10 square meters in size. It is inevitable that we will have this idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "By the way, the boy tiger teacher is still below."


    "Aiolia shouted, and then they looked down and found that the tiger was still sitting on that big stone. They looked at Yi Shui Han in doubt, and did not understand why Yishui Han didn''t bring the tiger together.


    However, the question has not been asked, the tiger appears on it as if it was in a flash, frightening everyone.


    "Did you see that?"


    "What?"


    "How did the teacher boy tiger come up?"


    "I see, it''s just that Shua and comes up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The door opened slowly, revealing a corner inside, not brilliant, but gave a very noble and elegant feeling, many things these little friends do not know what the material is, but also can see its precious.


    Although I don''t understand what it is, I always feel very strong.


    With the entry of each, the voice of surprise is constantly spread out.


    "How could it be? It''s amazing. How can it be so big inside! "


    "Is this magic?"


    "My goddess! I feel like I''m in the palace of God. "


    "This is where big brother Yi lives. It''s so beautiful."


    Many gold reserves no one does not express surprise, one eye light, all around curious, as a rural soil bun first into the city, hate to see all the things here.


    Even the boy tiger, who has seen the big scene, is also a surprise. Although he doesn''t speak, he is not so good.


    Now Lushan, even if they live better than ancient times, it is not much better, it is the style of the bitter monks. Where they have seen Yi Shui Han, which surpasses their exquisite arrangement for countless years, has rich technological elements in low-key, luxurious, classical and magical.


    For the Yi Shui Han, this is just a common residence, but when value is put in the world, it is not necessarily possible to sell the whole Greek holy mountain.


    Yi Shui took the people for a few minutes, and then came to a basketball court size room, which can be wide here.


    There are 12 huge tables in the room, and each table is full of fragrant food. At the first glance, all people, including tiger, are intoxicated in the fragrance.


    What do you say? Just smell the fragrance, the body has automatically produced a pleasant mood.


    "Now I announce the rule that each person has a table, limited to three hours, and who eats more will be rewarded for the top three."


    Where to use the water and cold, rewards are floating clouds. They have been attracted by the food before them, and run directly towards their nearest table, and then they eat special food.


    Yi Shui Han is still very generous, said to do a big stomach King competition to do well, these prepared food is insignificant for Yi Shui cold, but point to point is absolutely excellent, not only color and fragrance, food materials are not the same, are not ordinary goods, for the body has certain benefits.


    In the world of the gladiators, they are very lucky to eat delicious food made from different world ingredients. This is not even the treatment of their goddess Athena.


    "Don''t you go?"


    Yi Shui Han said to the only child tiger who has not yet been on the court in person.


    The tiger looked at Yi Shui and cold deeply, and finally did not resist the temptation of delicious food. He went to the only table available and started the competition.


    Don''t look at the tiger as the weakest of all players, but he is not slower than others. It is hard to imagine that an old man who looks like seventy can eat more than a young man.


    Yi Shui is bored looking at the game, and finally simply close his eyes to practice.


    There is no need to worry about someone can eat up the things on the table completely. Although the world''s holy fighters are powerful, they are much higher than the world of the sea thief king. If only the amount of food is concerned, they will turn the other way. The predators in the world of the sea thief are more effective than the people in this world.


    For example, if he can eat the dishes at such a table if he changes to the road, he can eat it all by himself. For them, it is an impossible task for them to finish. It is a good candidate for the champion to eat one third in three hours.


    In fact, they are still less fighting power. After half an hour, Aiolia can''t move after eating about five people. His whole stomach is bulging, his eyes are greedy at the food on the table, and he is powerless.


    But there are 10 rooms like Aioria. Only one person has not stopped. That is, the tiger. His strength is far above others. Although the power is sealed, his digestion is still reserved. But he eats slowly now, not less than the beginning.


    "I didn''t think that the most powerful teacher was the boy tiger."


    "How can his body hold so many things, not afraid of stomach being burst?"Aiolia and others are so bored that they can only vomit.


    The game did not end like this. After half an hour''s rest, eoria and others finally recovered and started fighting again.


    Eat, rest, eat, rest, the process is repeated.


    When Yi shuihan opened his eyes at the time set by himself, he unexpectedly found that all the competitors, including Tong Hu, had been lying on the ground and were in a coma.


    "What is the situation?"


    After looking at the dining table, he found that the one who ate the most was not Tong Hu. He was only the second. The first one was arudiba, who nearly ate a third of the table. To know that the amount of food for a table was enough for 50 people, that is to say, arudiba ate 16 to 17 people. His usual food intake was close to 3. Obviously, today is a big outbreak.


    The third place is also a little unexpected, unexpectedly is shaga this guy, steady down the ioylos and saga.


    A few hours later, they woke up one after another. The situation on the table was clear. After knowing that they did not get a good place, they were not too disappointed. It was a very lucky thing that they could eat such a good food today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    "As you can see, this competition is absolutely fair and just. The first one is arudiba, the second is your teacher Tonghu, and the third is Shajia."


    In another living room, Yi shuihan announced the final result of the big stomach King competition, and no one stood up to raise any objection to it. It was really a gap visible to the naked eye that they could not refute.


    For himself to win the championship, arudiba seems very excited, but he is looking forward to Yishui cold mouth award.


    Tonghu and Shajia have a profound realm, and the other is the reincarnation of Buddha. No one can see their thoughts.


    There is no need to vomit. Saka is clearly the reincarnation of the Buddha. In the competition, he eats meat more happily than anyone else. He has no intention of abiding by the Buddhist commandments.


    "Although there are only the top three winners in the big stomach competition, the others are not without anything. I would like to announce the good news that all the food that has not been eaten on the table this time belongs to the contestants themselves. You can pack them away or put them here to eat later. By the way, if you put them here, their freshness will not happen Change means you don''t have to worry about deterioration. "


    In fact, the more reason is that Yi shuihan doesn''t like to eat the rest, even though a lot of things don''t move at all.


    "Great, long live brother Yi."


    "Yes! I don''t have to eat those disgusting things


    "I''ve decided that big brother Yi will be my big brother."


    Yi shuihan''s decision made those who didn''t get the reward were all excited. They praised Yi shuihan''s good and chose to store the food here.


    "I would have eaten less if I knew that. Anyway, I couldn''t get the top three. It''s better to enjoy slowly in the future than to like before."


    Abrodi murmured in a low voice, and Milo beside him felt the same way. Eating when his stomach was swollen and eating when he was hungry were totally two flavors.


    When the mood of the crowd calmed down a little, Yi shuihan continued to speak.


    "next, I will announce that the top three won the prize. First of all, the third place, Shajia, you won this one."


    As Yi shuihan opens his mouth, a small house suddenly appears in front of Shajia, emitting purple light and space in front of him.


    "What is that? A model? "


    People doubt, Shajia''s hand has touched his prize, first a Leng, and then showed a surprise expression.


    It''s a really good thing that can make Shajia unable to control his emotions. Yes, some people have already guessed that Yi shuihan used to make space magic props in DC Universe. Although it is not as good as Yi shuihan''s current one, it is also a top-level thing in the world. There are all kinds of entertainment facilities and a small spirit gathering array, It is twice the result with half the effort.


    "I think you''ll like it, won''t you? Shaga


    "Thank you, brother Yi."


    Well, even shaga is willing to call big brother.


    "Next came the second."


    Naturally, the reward for the second place will not be worse than that for the third place, with the same portable villa and then a bottle of 50 year old dragon blood.


    With dragon blood, Tong Hu doesn''t need to seal himself to ensure his strength. He can be natural and unrestrained for a long time.


    Yi shuihan tells Tong Hu the role of dragon blood by means of sound transmission. Tong Hu''s old faces are all laughing into chrysanthemums. Looking at Yi shuihan''s eyes, it''s called soft, but I don''t know what Yi shuihan would think after recording this scene, which includes Tong Hu''s Chrysanthemum like smile.


    "In the end, our champion, arudiba."


    In addition to the same portable villa with a bottle of 50 years'' dragon blood,


    "besides these, you can ask me not to ask too much, of course, I have the right to refuse."


    One claim is precious and precious, and the other is neither precious nor precious. It depends on what arudiba asks for.


    Arudiba knew that he would not talk about it with him and the role of dragon blood. His smile was about to crack. His little heart was already extremely satisfied. He felt that this moment was the happiest moment in his life. Even if he knew he could become a saint fighter, he was not so happy.


    "Well, you can keep your request, but you''d better do it as soon as possible."


    Considerate of arudiba''s situation, Yi shuihan did not ask him to make a request immediately.


    The stomach king game ended without waves. When others knew what kind of reward shaga and arudiba had won, they almost regretted it.


    Not to mention dragon blood, after all, they are still small, life-span and other things do not need to be considered, they are not as attractive as portable villas.


    After entering the villas of shaga and arudiba, they were totally crazy. They envied and envied them. They almost wanted to go in and have a look at them when they were free. As for Tong Hu, it was a teacher, so they didn''t dare to have an idea.Maybe it''s easy to think about it. Maybe there will be a big stomach King competition, so these people secretly exercise their food after training and look forward to the next competition. Unfortunately, this kind of competition is doomed not to happen, and not all people can support their own food every time. That kind of feeling is really bad. Otherwise, the golden saint fighters will become the bucket of rice It''s really embarrassing.


    "Finally, I got rid of the embarrassing situation that the practice point is zero. The Holy Spirit, whether there is any task, should be released as soon as possible. I''m not afraid that the cultivation points will be smashed


    This task can be said to be very relaxed, easy water cold mood is a lot better.


    "Ding, mission release, set up your own fighters"


    "mission Description: as an outsider, when you enter a new place, you need to do as the Romans do. The gods in this world have their own fighter strength. Athena has Saint fighters, Hades has Hades, sea Kings have sea fighters. As the God of contract, you also need your own fighters. Please gradually within 3 years It belongs to its own fighter power and is recognized by the world.


    Task reward: unknown


    "


    "


    Yi shuihan''s request has been responded, but Yi shuihan is not very happy, to be exact, it is a little depressed.


    "It''s good to have a mission, but what''s your reward?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    The task reward is unknown. This is the first time Yi shuihan encountered it. It''s not that there is no specific information about the task reward before. It''s just that those things are different from this one. Even if there is no specific information before, it can be inferred that the reward is definitely a good thing.


    The reward of this task is unknown, but it is a completely different concept from the previous one. In a good situation, the reward is a good thing at last, while in a bad situation, there is a random reward for something, such as garbage reward that does not meet the difficulty of the task. In short, the word "unknown" is not particularly comfortable for easy water and cold.


    "Holy Spirit, don''t you come out and explain it?"


    "The host, don''t worry, the system won''t harm you. The reason is that the reward will change at any time, and the system can''t predict."


    "Rewards change at any time and the system can''t predict it?"


    Yi shuihan frowned and was surprised in his heart. After pondering for a moment, Yi shuihan still decided to finish the task. He thought that the system would not harm him.


    "Build your own fighters? In fact, it''s not bad, but the name of the contract fighter doesn''t sound very tall. Forget about the name. Let''s wait until we think of a good one. Now the first problem is how to recruit people. "


    In a word, the host can break his leg and build his own fighter. It''s easy to say, but in fact, it''s quite difficult.


    First of all, according to the description of the system, it''s impossible to be a fighter without a suit of armor for everyone. Secondly, we still use the power of the small universe. It''s hard to understand what a small universe is.


    "It''s easy to solve the problem of holy clothes. Although my refining level is not divine, there is no problem in hanging and beating the world. As for the small universe, it seems that I have to spend some time talking with Tong Hu. What about the final candidate..."


    Fortunately, the time arranged by the system is 3 years. Although it is not long, it is not too short. If you want to die within one year, I really don''t have the confidence to complete the task.


    To tell you the truth, it is not particularly difficult for Yi shuihan to cultivate a warrior of comparable saint, even if he is at the gold level. After he recovers, it is not impossible for him to find a good talent and directly make him become a harmonious one. Although he basically has no hope of further promotion.


    But the problem is to do as the Romans do in their hometown. In a short period of three years, except for the time of looking for someone, it is set at two years. In two years, an ordinary person can grow up to the seventh sense or even the eighth sense in the small universe system. Yi shuihan really does not have that confidence.


    In the final analysis, he himself is not familiar with the system of the small universe!


    Even the reincarnation of Sakha Buddha can''t say that he can achieve his seventh sense in two years, let alone others.


    "In other words, what kind of God does I correspond to in this world, the level of 12 main gods?"


    Thinking about the thought of Yi Shui Han, I began to jump.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, Yi shuihan has always been in Lushan, where he has not gone, and the task has not been carried out at all.


    Of course, Yi shuihan didn''t do anything, but he completely got the cultivation method of the small universe from Tong Hu''s hand. Of course, it was only limited to the eighth sense and the ninth sense, which were the areas where Tong Hu had no foot in. Naturally, Yi shuihan couldn''t tell Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan himself also tried to cultivate the small universe. In less than a day, he resolutely gave up. It was not that he couldn''t practice, but he found a problem. The cultivation system of the small universe and his cultivation system were completely opposite.


    The cultivation of the small universe is to regard man as a universe, and then fight is to break out of his own universe. In a word, the power of the small universe is good, but it is to overdraft my potential. The more times you fight, the more damage you will leave on your body. In the end, your potential will be exhausted and you will die. This is why the saint fighters can''t live long, and as they grow older, they will finally die Combat effectiveness will decline on the contrary.


    The gods of this world are either determined after the opening of heaven or the descendants of gods. They are all deeply rooted and have strong inborn nature. However, it is very difficult for an ordinary person to cultivate his ninth sense and reach the level of God, because their potential can not be supported at all. This is also why we have never heard of the relationship between a fighter and a God for many years Close to God.


    "The world is so partial to God that the cultivation system is doomed to make it difficult for human beings to resist. Unless gods hurt each other and human beings want to kill God, it is more difficult than ascending to heaven. The innate foundation determines this result."


    A moment''s silence for human beings in this world!


    Aware of the disadvantages of the small universe, easy water and cold naturally will not work hard on the small universe, cultivating the small universe, is completely digging its own grave, and the more you practice to the back, you will be bound to this world, and it is more difficult to get rid of it.


    The first eight senses are OK. Starting from the ninth sense, it is not the development itself, but the integration with the whole universe of the world. With the help of the power of heaven and earth, the more we go back, the more we need to integrate into the world, the stronger we become, and at the same time, we lose the possibility of further development. We have to say that the world''s will is a good one."It''s not because they can''t get rid of it. These gods are so free to play some fighter war games every day."


    As soon as this idea appears, Yi Shui Han has eight points of affirmation.


    If you don''t practice the small universe, it doesn''t mean that Yi shuihan can''t study it. At the end of half a year, with the progress of paying attention to the preparation of gold, Yi shuihan also has a strong experience in the cultivation of the small universe. All kinds of situations are clear in the heart. There is no problem in teaching people to cultivate the small universe. Even in terms of experience, Yi shuihan has actually belonged to the eighth peak of sensibility, but he does not have this It''s just power.


    "As my fighter, it is certainly much happier than the fighters of other gods. I allow you to live forever. Even if you practice the small universe and overdraft your potential, I can also help you to replenish your potential. Therefore, I don''t know that you are blessed with little girls in some corners of the world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    If this world is a serious world of holy warriors, if there is no accident, then the preparation of the holy fighters in Lushan training will continue for a year or two, and Yi shuihan will not leave until the complete recovery.


    "You said that this land suddenly came to a city, and there were many monsters in it. Tonghu asked you to destroy them?"


    On this day, Aiolia brought an unexpected news to Yi shuihan.


    At the beginning, Yi shuihan didn''t pay special attention to it. After all, in this world with gods, it was not a big deal. He thought that the so-called monsters were just the wonderful things made by the gods.


    However, when aoria said a name, Yi shuihan was completely shocked.


    "The city that came suddenly is called kongzu Chou. According to the news, that kind of monster is something that ordinary people can''t see, and it seems that there is another force fighting the monsters. That force calls itself the God of death, and they call that monster void."


    If it''s just empty seat Town, the name will inevitably be repeated. For example, in a large country, there are even thousands of people using a name.


    It''s just that when kongzu, death and emptiness appear, it''s hard for Yi shuihan not to associate him with some animation he has seen.


    "I have to see it."


    Yi shuihan made a decision on the spot, even if his strength did not recover to the top. Peak state, he still made such a decision.


    As a result, Yi shuihan left Lushan together with 12 golden warriors in Jialong. As for Tong Hu, he still had to sit here. However, there was a seal on Lushan Mountain that he could not leave.


    "Do you think you can deal with the monsters of kouzaki?"


    When Yi shuihan asked this question, Aiolia and others were full of confidence.


    "Just monsters are our opponents of the future gold saint fighters. We don''t need holy clothes to easily solve them."


    "Teacher Tong Hu said that if anyone can make the most effort, he can go to the Holy Land and communicate with the holy clothes. Maybe I will be the official gold saint fighter immediately."


    "We don''t need so many of us at all. I can solve this problem by myself. The land belonging to Athena is to be guarded by me."


    It''s interesting to see that they are so confident that Yi shuihan doesn''t attack them. It''s also interesting to see them suffer losses in this way, isn''t it?


    To tell you the truth, Yi shuihan doesn''t think highly of them. Their strength is good. The strongest ones are in the late stage of the sixth sense, and the weakest ones are in the early stage of the sixth sense. The medium-term ones also account for most of them. Such a team can be compared with a hundred thousand troops.


    However, for one thing, holy fighters without holy clothes can''t play their explosive power, and they will inevitably be bound to fight. Second, considering the characteristics of death and emptiness, they say they can''t be restrained. Sixth, can they really see the spirit of death and emptiness completely? Thirdly, the strength of the gods of death and emptiness is really good. The most powerful ones may even have fought against the seventh sense of gold. The soul chopping Sabre of the commander in chief of the God of death, Yamamoto, can destroy the existence of a world. I don''t know whether it is the seventh sense or the eighth sense.


    If it''s gold that has grown up, it''s possible to suppress death and emptiness with holy clothes. The three golden warriors can make Athena, who is afraid of God, marvel at herself.


    Of course, all this is just the idea of easy water and cold, and it also needs that the coming city is really the one in his memory, and the God of death and the top combat power in the void have also come.


    The place where kongzu town falls is neon. When it comes, it overlaps with a large city. After it falls, the original city disappears completely. The ruins are not left behind. It is completely covered. Therefore, there are no less than hundreds of thousands of dead people. It is precisely because of this that the holy land is disturbed.


    At the beginning, the holy land also sent some people, some who had participated in the holy Gladiator election but did not get the holy vestment, and several official holy warriors who had bronze vestments, but they failed to complete their tasks successfully.


    The Pope originally wanted to let the silver saints fight, but when Tong Hu knew it, he saw it as an opportunity to train and prepare the gold men. This was the time for them to come out.


    For so many people who have died, Aiolia and others are extremely indignant. In their view, this is completely a challenge to Athena, who is in charge of the earth, and a provocation to their Saint fighters.


    Different from Aiolia, Yi shuihan doesn''t feel too much, especially after knowing that all the dead are neon people, but he still likes to see them.


    In other words, if people in Shenzhou die so much, even if they know that this is not their own motherland, but a similar country, Yi shuihan will go to kongzu town as soon as possible, so as to let Xu and death know that some places are not allowed to indulge, instead of following Aiolia, they slowly go to kongzaki by ordinary means of transportation.


    It took nearly two days to get from Lushan to kongzu town. When they arrived, some places around kongzu town were also attacked by virtual forces. It can be said that more than 100000 people died."Is this empty seat town? How does it feel like an empty city? "


    Kongzu Machi is empty at this time. They can get here by the way of the people who stay outside of kongzu town.


    "This is indeed an empty city. All who can run have already run, and those who have not run have already died."


    Leica, who was once a contender for the bronze holy robe, failed in the end. He stayed in the Holy Land and became a reserve bronze. He had a preliminary understanding of the sixth sense. His talent was not high, so he stayed in the early stage of the sixth sense. If there was no accident in his life, there would be no breakthrough. He was one of the personnel sent by the holy land to carry out the suppression mission One.


    "Isn''t it better? We can fight with all our hands and feet. I can''t wait for those monsters to see what a real fighter is


    Cancer''s desmusk excitedly said that as a constellation that has been dealing with the underworld all the year round, even though he has not become the golden saint fighter at this time, he still feels like a fish in the water for this kind of scenes that ordinary people feel terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    "Is there anyone over there?"


    "Saga! What are you talking about? There''s nothing there. "


    "Yes, Saga, you won''t be hallucinating."


    Shajia still closed his eyes, perhaps because of this, he would not be deceived by his own vision, so the emptiness and the invisibility of death would not be of great use to him.


    "Gentlemen, be careful. They are not visible to ordinary people."


    Leica heard the warning of shaga, but he drank a lot. As the man who had fought with Xu, he also suffered a lot in front of the invisible void at the beginning.


    In this group of people, except Yi shuihan, all of them can''t see the emptiness in front of them.


    The perception of the small universe is also unable to feel the void. After all, there is no so-called small universe. They can only fight according to the sound made by the void or the sense of crisis when the virtual attacks them.


    "Is an ordinary fish empty?"


    Yi shuihan''s unique sight is a 3-meter-high guy with an ugly mask and a beast''s body. His eyes twinkle with greedy eyes and looks at Yi shuihan and others.


    For Xu, each of them is a delicious meal. The smell full of spiritual power is about to make him lose his mind.


    The reason why Xu can eat people is for their soul, that is, spiritual power. However, they are not ordinary people. They can become gold guys in the future. The soul is different from ordinary people and full of spiritual power. In other words, this kind of talent is the best prey in the eyes of emptiness.


    "Food, fragrance I want to Eat. "


    Voice from empty air think of, intermittent, full of malice.


    This time, eoria and others finally changed their faces and believed the words of shaga and Leica. Even if they were very strong, if they could see the void, each could easily defeat it, but now they face this invisible unknown, or subconsciously produce a little panic.


    "Roar"


    with the roar of wild animals and the shaking of the earth, Aiolia can feel the rapid approaching of the unknown.


    "Lightning fist"


    "accumulation of corpse gas"


    "scarlet poison needle"


    "holy sword"


    "..."


    This virtual fate is hard to force. It thought it could eat a big meal, even evolved into a higher level of existence, but it chose the wrong opponent. Before it reached the delicious food in its eyes, all kinds of attacks broke out on those food, and the pieces that were directly smashed into pieces did not exist.


    So many people who are going to be the gold saint fighters will fight against it together. This is actually worth it. This is the treatment of God.


    "Is it solved?"


    "It should be!"


    "Hoo..."


    I don''t know what a weak and poor guy would think if you knew that you were the enemy and you had to fight at the same time.


    "But there are people who can calm down."


    Yi shuihan''s eyes swept over shaga, Garon, aoluos and mu, and nodded in his heart.


    "Are these the ones who want to be the gold saint? Every one of them is terrible. "


    Although they looked a little disgraced, their strength in Leica''s eyes was quite amazing, and none of them was weaker than him. Those who attacked him felt that none of them could take over. Even the bronze Saint fighters with holy clothes could not match these guys. They were absolutely monster level.


    "Lycra, are these so-called virtual monsters invisible?"


    Garonne''s face was slightly dignified.


    "Yes, we can''t see all the emptiness."


    "Then we have to fight a group of invisible enemies. It''s too passive."


    "By the way, isn''t there another group of forces fighting with Xu? You can''t see them either? "


    Ioulos asked questions, but his sense was still sharp, and he immediately asked the core.


    "Are you talking about death? We can see what they say, but according to what they say, they can only see it by means of something called spiritual horror. In fact, they are invisible


    "Take us to death''s territory, they may be able to help us figure out a way, otherwise we can only close our eyes and fight the monsters."


    "Aeolus, the leader is not you, but my brother. Besides, why do you think death must not be the enemy?"


    Garonne jumps out and retorts.


    This time, Tong Hu explained that the leader of the team was indeed Garong, but he also explained that if Garong and Shajia were the deputy leaders, if they had different opinions, the minority would obey the majority.


    "Saga, what do you think?"


    Iorus looks at shaga and wants his support.


    However, Shajia looks at Yi shuihan. At this time, they think that Yi shuihan is still there. They scold Shajia for flattering, but they are also waiting for Yi shuihan''s decision. If Yi shuihan decides, no one will have any opinions.At this time, Leica was also surprised to see Yi shuihan. At first, he thought that Yi shuihan and he were in the same position. He was sent to lead the way from the other side of Lushan Mountain, similar to the role of preparing the saint fighter''s attendant. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Then go and see the so-called God of death."


    See Yi shuihan agree with the opinion of ioulos, Aiolia is proud to look at Garon, and Garon is a little glum.


    "Lead the way


    "Well, gentlemen, please follow me."


    Under the leadership of Lycra, he walked through ten blocks on the way, and all the emptiness they encountered was easily solved by eoria. They did not encounter any powerful virtual. Even if they could not see it, they could easily solve it. This greatly increased the confidence of eoria and others.


    "Here we are, right here."


    "Are you right? Isn''t this a deserted house? Nothing. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with this house. The gods of death are all under the ground. There is a huge space below. I was here last time."


    As Leica came to a room in the house, Leica skillfully opened a floor, revealing a hole for three people.


    People looked at each other, and finally chose to enter. They finally came to a huge space.


    "What''s the matter? It''s underground. How can there be a sky? "


    "And how big it is! It''s unbelievable? "


    "Can''t it be the gods of death who can also use big brother Yi''s magic?"


    Elia believes that this is the time of death.


    "I don''t know if this kind of technology was written by the store manager, and did the corpse soul world and virtual circle come into this world?"


    The underground space is indeed very large, at least endless, and in yishuihan they appear, there are several people wearing black death clothes feel the scene.


    "I''m ashanji Renci, deputy leader of the sixth team of Huyan. Welcome to your coming. Welcome to chief captain!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Looking at the familiar face of asanji Renci, the information about the God of death constantly appears in the mind of Yi shuihan.


    The God of death, a soul with strong spiritual power, comes from cultivation. The fighting methods are chop, ghost, white and walking. That is to say, the soul chopping knife, ghost Road, white fight and instant step are used to fight. Among them, the soul chopping knife is the core. Everyone''s soul chopping knife has its special ability and can play a different power.


    The degree of liberation of soul chopping Sabre is also the most important line to distinguish the strength of the God of death. It is the rank of Xi official that can start to understand, and it is the precondition to become a captain level. Of course, there are exceptions occasionally, such as gengmujian 8, which does not rely on soul chopping sword.


    "Ashanji Renci is still the vice captain of the sixth team? I don''t know if he has finished the interpretation


    In addition to asanji Renci, the other two gods of death, Yi shuihan, do not know each other. They should be the Dragon sets that have not appeared in an episode, or have never appeared at all.


    "Thank you


    Leica seems to be no stranger to ashanji Renci, and she feels normal for the other party to know that she and others are coming so soon. After asking for the instructions of xiasaga and them with her eyes, she says to ashanji Renci.


    A small town, followed by a few minutes of walking.


    "Is this the move of Ling Ting? It''s all made up of psychic power! Isn''t it true? "


    Looking at this familiar building, Yi shuihan is slightly surprised.


    When I entered the Wuling court, I was surprised that I didn''t see any other gods of death. However, it was only from the perspective of Aiolia. Yi shuihan could see a group of death Lords on patrol and nodded when he saw ashanji Renci.


    Finally, Yi shuihan and others came to a building with a word outside, which should belong to Yifan team, that is, the site of old man Yamamoto.


    He was taken to the conference room and saw the captains who had been waiting here.


    "It''s so powerful."


    When they saw the Hengdao standing in the center of Yamamoto, Liuzhai and Aiolia, the leader of the God of death, they were all awed by his momentum. Even if the cultivation system was different, the pressure from the soul could not be ignored. After all, no matter in which world, as long as it is a creature, there is a soul.


    At first, they didn''t think much of the so-called God of death. They thought that they were far away from the saint fighters they represented. But now they don''t have this kind of idea any more, because they don''t know that old man Yamamoto and other captains have a deep and unpredictable feeling in their eyes.


    Broken bee, jingle spring water, Mao flower strong, rotten wood white, left array of guacun, gengmujian 8, Fu Zhu 14 Lang, RI fan Gu, Dong Shi Lang, Ni Ke Li are all captains in body, Yu Zhi stands quietly on both sides.


    Those who can be in this room have the strength of the captain level. It can be said that everyone''s combat effectiveness is beyond the silver Saint fighter and the gold saint fighter. The weak will not be their opponents. It can be said that the lineup is strong.


    At this time, let alone Alicia, who has not yet become the gold saint fighter, the gold saint fighter, even if the real gold saint fighter comes, we should also pay attention to it.


    "Without them, has that part of the story gone?"


    "Four Maple courtyard night one, as well as posuki puhara are also here, see to come to this new world, they are no longer undercover, or have been exposed."


    There are 14 people in yishuihan and Lycra, while there are 13 in the death side. In fact, the God of death is higher.


    "Yamamoto, the commander-in-chief of the 13th guard team of the imperial court, are you the reinforcements sent by holy land?"


    Yamamoto''s voice is loud and full of the breath of the superior. He has been a general captain for nearly a thousand years, and he has the strength to destroy a world. It is normal to develop this kind of dignity.


    "Reinforcements? It seems that in their eyes, emptiness can only be dealt with by the God of death, and they do not regard the saint fighter as the main force


    I want to understand Yamamoto''s meaning in an instant, but Yi shuihan doesn''t say anything else. In terms of strength comparison, these little guys of Aiolia can be used as reinforcements, and even seem reluctant to be reinforcements.


    At this time, Leica was no longer qualified to speak. Aorus and shaga looked at saga, and saga immediately stood up and said, "we are Athena''s holy warriors, and we are here to suppress that virtual monster."


    "Suppression?"


    Yamamoto''s brow frowned and his eyes flashed with discontent. In his opinion, Garonne and his party did not even have a leader level master, and they were arrogant and arrogant to say that the suppression was false.


    "Little devil! Do you think emptiness is so easy to deal with? I don''t think your strength is enough. I don''t know where you got this confidence. "


    Talking is more wooden sword eight, he said the captain''s heart.


    "Don''t look down upon our holy warriors. As long as we can see those guys clearly, it''s easy for us to eliminate them."


    Garonne roared, and most of the others showed their approval.


    "As long as you can see the emptiness, you can eliminate it? This is the funniest joke I''ve heard today. Don''t you think that what kind of miscellaneous fish you meet is virtual real combat power? "Nirvana said with a good Yin and Yang.


    "Fish empty?"


    "I don''t know how to divide the virtual power?" asked elolos, looking slightly


    When he saw Eros ask this question, others were temporarily holding down their anger and waiting for an answer.


    "Let me explain it!"


    The sound of Mao''s flowers was strong and soft. If she knew the inside story, she was a standard big and caress.


    It is necessary to say that the performance of Mao Zhihua is definitely the first level after the film.


    "Emptiness is a monster produced by the depravity of human soul after death. They live and become stronger by devouring human soul. What you see is called ordinary void, not powerful. On the basis of ordinary emptiness, great void and great void are divided into three levels, lower level big virtual Killian, intermediate grand void achuccas, and superior Da Xu vastod. The reality between them is between each level The difference in force is more than ten times


    "We should have told you last time that your bronze warriors can only compete with Killian and cannot be defeated against achucas."


    Bronze warriors are just equivalent to Killian?


    After listening to the story of Mao Huali, Zaga''s hearts were shaken. If it was true, they would not be able to complete the task.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "Old Tong Hu doesn''t know what''s going on here. Did he hit me?"


    When saga and they are deep in thought, Yi shuihan''s mind also comes up with Tong Hu''s explanation to him when he leaves the road and asks him to take care of Aiolia and them.


    "I''ve heard that you are divided into bronze, silver and gold. I don''t know which one you belong to."


    Geng Mujian asked suddenly.


    As for their current situation, the God of death still knows. They are not in the original world, but have come to a new world, and now even the corpse and soul world has been unable to go back, the empty side also has no connection with the virtual circle.


    At the beginning, the gods of death thought that since they could not go back, they should first eliminate the void, and then try to find a way, and they did not realize the extraordinary of this new world until the appearance of the holy warrior.


    Even though the bronze gladiators who fight for the gods are not in the eyes of their captains, they place them on the same or even higher status, if God is true.


    However, in the end, the gods of death still have doubts about the existence of God, and they do not believe it completely, which leads them to look down on the so-called holy fighters and regard themselves as the main force against emptiness.


    Besides, what else can death do if it doesn''t pay empty?


    "We are not yet the official champions! But the strength should be similar to that of the silver Saint fighter. "


    Saga said honestly.


    "Your lords are the golden warriors of the reserve."


    Lycra explains.


    In the view of the God of death, the gold saint fighter is equivalent to the captain level, but it is only a reserve service. That''s all.


    Knowing saga''s identity, the captains were obviously disappointed.


    "Why don''t you send the real gold warrior? I want to fight the real champion of gold


    As a fighting maniac, no matter what the opponent is, as long as he is strong enough, he wants to fight with the other side.


    "Boy, I see that you are very strong. Why don''t you fight with me?"


    Suddenly more wooden sword eight to have been watching the play Yi shuihan said.


    In fact, mujianba was stunned when he finished this sentence. However, he could clearly feel that Yi shuihan was not strong enough. He could not be his opponent and did not meet his opponent''s standard. The reason why he said that sentence just now is a ghost''s work.


    "More wood sword eight! Don''t make a fool of yourself. "


    Yamamoto commander yelled, is trying to comfort Yi shuihan, the result saw Sajia and others extremely strange eyes.


    "No! This man has a problem. "


    I don''t know if it''s old Yamamoto. Other captains also feel the strange atmosphere.


    "Ah, there is something wrong with the situation! This little brother a pair of unscrupulous appearance, should not be a hidden master! The real champion of gold. "


    For the first time, nishuki puhara spoke in a loose tone, but clearly expressed his speculation.


    It should be said that he is a talented person whose IQ can compare with lanran''s sword. He actually saw the difference between Yi shuihan and Sajia. He was not right enough to guess Yi shuihan''s identity.


    "I''m not a gold saint fighter, not even a saint fighter. Now I''m just a nanny."


    Gentle tone has no doubt feeling, easy water cold finally became the focus.


    "Nanny! Only better than them, you can be a nanny! Interesting, the strongest guy is you! No matter whether you are a gold saint fighter or not, as long as you are strong enough, I just looked away and really didn''t come to fight? "


    In gengmujianba''s eyes, a bloodthirsty battle spirit erupts. His instinct is extremely strong, and he can judge a person''s threat to himself. Even old Yamamoto can feel it, but it fails here in yishuihan, which makes him have a great interest in Yi shuihan.


    "If you want to fight big brother Yi, you should beat me first."


    Arudiba''s simple and honest voice sounded. Since the big stomach King competition, Yi shuihan''s status in his heart has risen to the level of his brother. Although he deserves those rewards, he is also grateful to Yi shuihan. This time, he was the first to stand up to challenge Yi shuihan with wooden sword eight. It was a fool''s blessing to be the first to stand up, leaving a no in Yi shuihan''s heart Wrong impression.


    For example, Eurasia, who has a closer relationship with Yi shuihan than arudiba, first thought of making Yi shuihan''s lesson more wooden sword eight. Other people''s estimation is similar. After all, they know that Yi shuihan is powerful, but arudiba has such a seal, but it is to go to the front.


    After this reaction, Aiolia and others yelled in succession:


    "yes, if you want to fight big brother Yi, you should first defeat Leo Leo."


    "Me, too."


    "Count me in, too."


    Even Shajia is making a statement. It''s good to have a good relationship with Yi shuihan! Not to mention the portable villa, dragon blood, is to eat, which is very helpful to practice, and easy water cold certainly need more good things."Arudiba, you have a mind, but you are not his opponent. Forget it!"


    Easy water cold voice some soft.


    "Even if I am not his opponent, I will fight, Athena''s Saint fighter will not be afraid of challenges."


    In fact, he said that his sense of fear rose from the sixth level to the sixth level in the middle and later period of his life.


    "Good boy, I recognize you. Let''s have a fight before we fight him."


    At the end of the sixth sense, although he was still far from being better than gengmujianba, he was interested in it. He could seal some strength a little, and still be able to fight for a while. The most important thing was arudiba''s fighting spirit, which made Geng mujianba look at him with great admiration. Who said that he would not fight if he could not fight?


    "Old man, is it really good to let them fight like this?"


    "Cough, chief, we should stop them."


    Jingle Chunshui just mentioned it casually, but he really wanted to stop it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    "Float bamboo, you pay attention to your body." General captain Yamamoto looked pale and concerned, but did not mention the matter of stopping more mujianba.


    Obviously, Captain Yamamoto also has his own ideas. He wants to see the specific strength of arudiba with his own eyes. In fact, although he can judge a person''s strength, it is not accurate.


    "Before you fight, there is another problem to be solved."


    Yi shuihan''s eyes flashed and he opened his mouth.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Geng Mujian asked subconsciously.


    "If I''m not wrong, you can''t play your own strength in your present state. The reason why they can see you is that you have a real body. In fact, death is only a spirit body, that is to say, only in the spirit state is your peak time."


    If Yi shuihan''s problem was solved, he would not have been arudiba, the more wooden sword opponent. I''m afraid that he would not be the opponent any more. Not only was his strength inferior to the other party, but also he could not see the other party. Yi shuihan was helping the enemy.


    However, SARGA and others, as well as arudiba himself, did not show any artifact. On the contrary, they agreed that it would be a shame for the enemy to let himself be a holy fighter.


    "I think it''s just right now. Don''t worry. If I lose, I won''t blame you."


    More wooden sword eight said without caring.


    For Geng mujian-8, even if he is in a terrible state, he still needs to suppress some strength to fight arudiba.


    "No, if you fight me like this, I won''t fight."


    Arudiba said firmly.


    "Trouble! Well, that''s what you want. "


    More Mujian eight''s voice fell, in the eyes of arudiba and others, his whole body suddenly came to the ground.


    "Now it''s time to start!"


    The sound came from the side of Geng Mujian Ba Ling, which made arudiba look very dignified. The invisible Geng Mujian eight put more pressure on him.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What happened?"


    More wooden sword eight''s voice all appears some impatient.


    Yi shuihan walked up to arudiba in front of all the people in doubt. He put his index finger and middle finger together, wiped his eyes and said, "Yin Yang eyes, open up!"


    There was nothing else but a chill in his eyes.


    "You should be able to see him now."


    With Yi shuihan''s eyes, arudiba saw the spirit of gengmujianba, and suddenly his mouth was open


    "I I can see him! "


    "What?"


    "Arudiba, you are not joking! Do you say you can see him and you are talking about the body of death? "


    "Yes, he is."


    Arudiba replied in a positive way, which made Aiolia and even the God of death surprised. They looked at Yi shuihan and understood that it was because Yi shuihan''s actions just now made arudiba see the spirit.


    "Brother Yi, you have this skill. Why didn''t you use it before?"


    Aiolia looks at Yi shuihan with some bitterness.


    "I can see the void. What''s the use for? As for you, I think it''s very good if you can''t see it. If you don''t look good, you will regret it. "


    The answer is, of course, no guilt at all.


    "What a black fellow."


    That''s what everyone thinks. Even arudiba feels strange.


    "If you don''t fight yet, I''m just giving arudiba the ability to see his soul for only three hours. If I don''t hurry up, I''ll have to work hard to make him see."


    "Great effort? That''s a lot of work. "


    People have no choice but to play games.


    "Brother Yi, can we also see it like arudiba?"


    If they could see both sides of the battle, they would not be content to see arudiba fighting in one place.


    "Ask that uncle for help. He must have a way!"


    Yi shuihan points to Puyuan Xizhu and says.


    Yosuke Urahara:


    "Casually, or does he know something?"


    Puhara thought secretly in his heart and saw aoria trotting over and looking at him.


    "I do have a way to get your souls out of your bodies, but are you sure you want to do that?"


    "Can it be restored?"


    "Yes."


    "Then come on!"


    Hideko puhara takes out a seal and seals them one by one on Aiolia. Then they all become the state of soul.


    "Sure enough, there is no causal chain?"


    Yosuke puhara looked at the souls of Aioria and other people and pondered. It was not the first time that he saw this situation. When he came to this world, he had seen it many times. This phenomenon completely violated their cognition and they could not find the reason.In the end, nishuki puhara made a guess, that is, because of the different relations in the world.


    This conjecture is naturally the correct answer. In their original world, the reason why there is a chain of cause and effect is entirely reasonable. The existence of the chain of cause and effect affects the birth of emptiness and death to a certain extent. As long as the chain of cause and effect is not broken, people will not die. After death, the chain will break. If people are empty, the discount of the chain will become empty and become empty, and the person without death is better If you cut off the chain of cause and effect, you can only become void or death.


    In this world, the God of death and emptiness cannot be born, and the causal chain naturally does not need its existence. Human life and death are not judged by the causal chain, but controlled by the Hades.


    "Is that what the soul feels like? It''s amazing. "


    "I feel a little weak!"


    After all, Aiolia and others are only the saint fighters of the sixth sense. They are mainly strong in the body, but the soul is not particularly strong. Only when the seventh sense is involved in the soul, it is inevitable that they do not feel strong in the body.


    After all, it''s Saint fighter, Aiolia. Their soul is stronger than ordinary people. Among them, the soul of desmusk is very active. It may have something to do with his constellation. After all, all the tricks are corpse gas.


    "Arudiba, do you need a weapon? The other party has a knife."


    "No, the Gladiator''s fist is his most powerful weapon."


    "But I always feel a little bit of a loss, and in fact, not all Saint fighters are unarmed, like Sagittarius has arrows."


    "Even if I want a weapon, can you give it to me?"


    ¡°......¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Aioria mentioned weapons, and others also felt that it would be inappropriate for arudiba to use both hands and a more wooden sword with a soul chopper.


    However, the soul chopping sabre, as an integral part of the God of death, is also a part of the God of death. Therefore, it is natural for death to fight with the soul chopping sword. The soul chopping sword is equivalent to the fist and foot of death itself.


    Geng Mujian eight''s soul chopping Sabre looks a bit broken. Compared with other Death God''s soul chopping sabres, its sales are not so good. However, its hardness is far higher than that of ordinary blades. Yi shuihan estimates that the hardness of this Sabre should be comparable to that of gold holy clothes.


    It is of course impossible for Geng mujianba to give up fighting with the soul chopping sword. If there is no soul chopping sword, what else would you do to fight? If you fight with your fist, Geng mujian-8 will not be excited. Why? Because it''s not exciting enough.


    "Tell me the weapon you want, and I''ll get it for you."


    More wood sword eight is not willing to take advantage of, so said.


    "No more."


    Arudiba still shakes his head. It is not his affectation, but that he has never practiced weapons. If he takes weapons, he may be bound.


    Geng Mujian frowned slightly. From arudiba''s eyes, he saw that he was serious and did not persuade him. However, he was disappointed in his heart. He felt that this battle would not let him do his best.


    Naturally, the fighting place will not be a conference room, but a special arena.


    The martial arts arena is not far away. You can walk out of the meeting room and cross two doors and walls, which is just a few minutes away.


    "It''s about to start."


    Aiolia and others looked at the battlefield nervously. Compared with the indifference of death, they were more nervous.


    "Come on! Fight here. "


    Geng Mujian eight points to his heart, his face is crazy, and his spirit pressure is released, which makes arudiba feel that the whole person suddenly puts on a layer of weight.


    Knowing that he was in a weak position, arudiba burst out of his own microcosm at the first time, but he did not have a completely stable sixth sense. At the later stage, the small universe burst into bright light, and a huge golden bull could be seen looking up at the sky and roaring.


    "Mad cattle rush."


    With a big drink, arudiba''s feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and cracks appeared on the ground, which was just the beginning.


    Like a rushing cow, arudiba''s hands were taken as horns, and his whole body hit Geng Mujian fiercely.


    The principle of this move is simple, that is to focus the small universe on both hands and feet, with the help of speed and impact force, to cause piles of damage to the enemy.


    In the preparation of gold saint fighters, this move is saga, they also dare not underestimate, can only use their own unique skills to deal with.


    Geng mujian-8, as the target of attack, is not surprised but pleased to see arudiba rushing towards him. What he wants is this effect. This kind of frontal collision is the most exciting for him. Therefore, even if he can avoid the attack with the quick step, he still chooses the positive confrontation.


    Waving the knife in his hand, the target is not other places where arudiba''s defense is weak, but a pair of fists that gather most of the small cosmic forces.


    The hand over of the knife and the hand made a huge roar. Arudiba''s face was red, but his fist still firmly blocked the knife, and he moved towards the direction of the more wooden sword eight.


    "Unexpectedly, he blocked Jian BA''s soul chopping knife with his fist. What a fierce little guy."


    Jingle spring water some surprised to say.


    "Captain Geng Mu is clumsy."


    The rotten wood with a cold face all the time said faintly.


    "Arudiba, come on!"


    Aoria cried out, suddenly not noticing the worried face of aorus next to him.


    "The sign of Taurus is a giant horn! I don''t know if arudiba can use it


    Every saint fighter has his own signature skill. This skill is passed down from generation to generation. Everyone who inherits the vestment can understand it from the vestment. However, some highly gifted gladiators, even if they do not resonate with the vestment, can also understand their own combat skills from the constellations.


    Geng mujian-8 is one handed, while arudiba is both hands. In addition, Geng mujian-8 does not exert all his strength. Therefore, it is not surprising that the knife is missed. Arudiba''s fist hits Geng mujianba''s heart without hindrance.


    "Good fist, but not enough!"


    Before arudiba had time to raise his mood of joy, he was startled by the words of gengmujianba, only vaguely felt a knife light approaching rapidly.


    It''s too late to think why Geng mujian-8, who was hit by the front, can counterattack so quickly, condensing the power of the small universe, and strengthening the most dangerous place.


    "Pooh


    The knife ran unstoppably across arudiba''s shoulder and ran to his chest, leaving a long and thin wound, and blood began to overflow.


    The defense of the small universe still plays a role, otherwise it will not be just this kind of wound.


    It seems that arudiba is seriously injured. In fact, all the people present know that this is only a slight injury, which does not affect the combat effectiveness.When he was hurt, even if it was only a slight injury, arudiba''s reason also had some influence. His anger began to burn, making him more violent to burst out of the small universe, and his momentum was even higher than the beginning.


    Seeing this, gengmujianba''s eyes showed a satisfied look. If arudiba became timid because of his injury and fled from him, he would be disappointed. Such a reaction was just right with him.


    "The fight continues."


    The arm is raised, and then falls down mercilessly, there is no fancy, you can clearly see its landing point, simple and direct, but also gives people a thrilling feeling.


    Arudiba''s body just moved back slightly, and he could feel the breath of the sharp edge touching the skin. After all, he didn''t get hurt again, just a scratch was made on his clothes.


    Raise your hands, but there is no attack, but in front of the continuous wave, an invisible barrier was established.


    "Why?"


    Geng Mujian''s soul chopping knife fell on the air defense wall in front of arudiba, but it failed to break through the defense.


    "Yes, arudiba''s Juhe defense, which is not so easy to break."


    According to the general situation, it is true that even if the strength of arudiba is quite large, it will take a lot of effort to break his defense. Unfortunately, arudiba is facing a more wooden sword eight, which is far beyond his own existence.


    Only the third time, the defense was completely cut open, and arudiba had to take evasive actions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    "There are other ways to do it! I''ll give you time to show your full strength. "


    Geng mujian-8 didn''t take advantage of the victory. If he wanted to, he could use that gap to leave some wounds on arudiba after breaking the defense of arudiba to expand his advantage.


    After a deep look at Geng Mujian, arudiba also had a good feeling for him at this time. However, arudiba did not know that the other party was just doing it to make him feel better.


    "Hoo"


    after a deep breath of turbid air, arudiba became calm, but under the calm, there was a volcano that was about to erupt.


    "Now that we have reached the end of the sixth sense, we should be able to use it reluctantly. Let''s see how strong the meaning of Taurus is."


    Arudiba embraces his arms and forms a kind of gathering posture. At this time, he seems to be in a strange posture.


    "I''ve never seen that kind of action again! Is arudiba his secret trick? "


    "In this posture, can arudiba release that move already?"


    The former is said by aoria, and the latter is said by mu. Mu in Aries is slightly different from other holy fighters. The current Pope is his teacher and his people. He can get in touch with some golden warriors in advance, and he also knows about the major gold fighting skills.


    "Giant horn!"


    A huge shock wave flashed gold at arudiba''s wrist.


    "Good boy, this move is much more powerful than empty flash!"


    For the first time, the death captains showed a look of surprise. In their view, the moves released by arudiba at this time had the power to threaten the captain level, and according to reason, arudiba could not launch such an attack.


    "Even I don''t have to be able to resist it, arudiba. When did he learn it?"


    Saga''s eyes changed slightly, but he did not regard arudiba as a competitor, but now he has to pay attention to arudiba.


    "Tick tock."


    The sound of fresh blood drops on the ground sounded, and arudiba''s face showed a smile. He felt that his body was relaxed because he forced to release the moves beyond his current strength.


    However, arudiba''s joy did not last long. When he saw the state of gengmujian eight thoroughly, arudiba was heavy hearted.


    "Yes, I am crushed by my spirit that can be broken."


    The wound is about a few centimetres, and after a few drops of blood, the wound is now tending to heal. This kind of wound is much lighter than the slight injury that arudiba suffered at first.


    Geng mujianba and arudiba did fight, but his defense was still amazing. Even if he lifted his seal, his defense would not be enhanced much. Arudiba could cause damage to his body, which was quite beyond gengmujianba''s expectation. As a result, gengmujianba was more satisfied.


    "Come on, go on, both sides will be injured to call it a fight!"


    "I''m afraid he can''t go on fighting."


    Geng Mujian''s rising interest is interrupted by Yi shuihan.


    As soon as his face was stagnant, he took a closer look at arudiba and found that his wrist was swollen and his face was pale. Then he understood arudiba''s current state. It was meaningless to go on fighting.


    "Then you will take his place."


    Gengmujian points to Yi shuihan with his sword. His intention of fighting has been thoroughly raised. If Yi shuihan refuses, he will fight Yi shuihan by force, unless old man Yamamoto personally suppresses it.


    "I..."


    Arudiba opened his mouth and wanted to say that he could fight, but he still didn''t say it. He knew that it would be more humiliating if he fought forcibly. Moreover, even if it was just a few fights, he paid homage to gengmujianba, a strong man, and was not willing to completely anger the other party.


    "Yes!"


    Yi shuihan came out and came to arudiba''s side and said, "you go back first, and then you give it to me."


    "Brother Yi, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. You didn''t do anything wrong. Take advantage of the previous experience, go and consolidate it."


    When he clapped his hand on arudiba''s shoulder, he only felt a cool feeling, and then the feeling of losing his strength completely disappeared. Instead, his whole body was powerful, even surpassing any time before. Not only that, but also his wound was completely healed unconsciously. He could also feel that there was no wound there.


    "Go


    Arudiba was surprised to see Yi shuihan and guessed that it was Yi shuihan that made him recover quickly. He was about to ask questions, but when he heard Yi shuihan''s words, he could not help walking back to the team according to Yi shuihan''s words.


    "If you want to fight me, you''d better take your blindfold away!"


    Yi shuihan''s words make the people on the side of the God of death pale. They all know that gengmujianba usually seals his own spiritual pressure to fight against others in order to have a better fight. After the seal is lifted, the strength will be several times stronger than usual, which is equivalent to a solution. Yi shuihan should not know about this kind of thing. After all, it is the first time to meet."Have you been found? In this case, then... "


    Geng Mujian eight tore off the blindfold in the complicated eyes of the God of death and the ignorant eyes of Aiolia and others.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it because he''s blind in that eye? "


    This question didn''t last long, because after gengmujianba tore off his blindfold, a startling spiritual pressure column quickly emerged from his body, as if it had pierced the sky. The spirit pressure filled with the breath of gengmujianba made the whole underground space depressed.


    Not only that, all the gods of death who are powerful at the table are hard to move because of this spiritual pressure.


    "What''s the matter? This spiritual pressure belongs to captain Geng mu."


    "Is there a virtual attack?"


    "Well, the sword is over there! He seems to be very happy."


    The grass deer eight thousand stream who stayed in the team house of the 11th team showed a happy expression on his face. As soon as his figure flashed, he quickly moved towards the direction of more wooden sword eight.


    At the same time, the vice captains of the various teams who felt the pressure of the spirit were also quick to come to the battle site.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    "Is the beast going to show his fangs at last? Every time I feel terrible! "


    The flower of Mao said with light wind and light cloud, but there was no fear in his expression. On the contrary, there was excitement in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Old man, it''s a big deal. If you don''t stop it, you can''t keep it here."


    "I have my own consideration."


    "Well! I don''t care if something goes wrong. "


    Feeling a completely different level of pressure, arudiba looked at Geng Mujian BA with horror. If he had faced Geng Mujian BA in this state before, he was not sure whether he had the courage to do so.


    Different from arudiba, whose soul has not been out of the body, aliya and others are in close contact with the spiritual pressure of gengmujianba. Even if gengmujianba does not deliberately target them, they feel extremely miserable. Their bodies seem to be tightly hooped. Relying on strong perseverance, they can not kneel down. Now they can''t even do any other actions.


    "How could it be? How could he be so strong! This is the death captain level master, they said before the strength contrast is true. "


    At this time, Saga finally agreed with Geng mujianba''s evaluation that they were not strong enough. There were more than ten gengmujianba, but they could only fight against Xu. It can be seen how strong the overall strength of Xu is. If they want to suppress Xu, it''s really fantastic.


    Even if they have confidence in the strength of yishuihanneng, Saka and others can''t help thinking that yishuihan will lose, but when they see that they are still indifferent to the terrible pressure, they suddenly feel confident about yishuihan.


    Seeing that Yi shuihan did not show surprise or fear because of his spiritual pressure, mujianba wanted to know the real strength of Yi shuihan when he felt excited.


    "It''s going to be a wonderful fight."


    This thought naturally appeared in my heart, and then gengmujian''s body disappeared.


    "That''s fast. What speed is that?"


    Aiolia and others almost glared out of their eyes, if their soul allowed.


    There is no doubt that in the face of Yi Shui Han, more wood sword eight choose to go all out, using the God of death''s signature mobile skill, instant step.


    Generally speaking, the God of death uses the instant step in places where it is not convenient for the enemy to launch an attack, such as the back. In this way, the power of the instant step can be maximized. However, gengmujian, which advocates frontal fighting, is different. It appears in front of yishuihan and then cuts it down.


    "In fact, I''m also very fast."


    Yi shuihan''s voice rings from behind Geng mujian-8, Geng mujian-8 just cuts down the shadow of Yi shuihan.


    The instinct belonging to the beast drives his arm to swing to the rear before Geng Mujian thinks about it and then issues the command. When he fully understands it, the soul chopper has fulfilled the order.


    The knife still didn''t cut the person, but in the eyes of more Mujian eight, Yi shuihan suddenly appeared in the original place, as if it had never moved.


    Silence, did not continue to move, more wood sword eight to maintain the chopping soul knife after the action, the heart filled with waves.


    Only two moves are enough to make gengmujianba realize that his speed is far less than that of Yi shuihan. If Yi shuihan does not fight him head-on, it is impossible for him to fight.


    If it''s a real life and death battle, gengmujianba naturally has nothing to say and can only find ways to overcome it. Then there are only two possibilities: counterattack when the other side is attacking, exchanging injuries for injuries, or watching the other side leave without being able to do anything about it.


    Now!


    "We don''t compare speed, OK?"


    No shame to put forward the request, hoping that Yi shuihan can limit their own speed, and then start the normal fight.


    "Yes."


    This is the second time to say this word to Geng mujian-8, and each time makes Geng mujian-8 happy and finally ready to fight.


    "Big brother Yi''s speed is so fast that the guy can''t keep up with him. I knew that big brother Yi was the strongest."


    Aoria said happily.


    "I don''t know who just looked worried."


    Next to the OROS is a very popular knife.


    "Brother


    The younger brother looked at his brother with sad eyes.


    "Night one, can you keep up with him?"


    Hisuke puhara asked the question mark, saying it was the fastest one in the world of corpses and souls.


    Shaking his head at night, he said, "no, I can''t even if I drive for a moment."


    "Oh ha ha, then our ally''s strength is really amazing."


    The tone is like ridicule, but his eyes and expression are quite serious.


    Flash step is not as good as the flash that is easy to water and cold. In essence, it''s a lot worse. It''s just a kind of special moving step, which can reach the point of blink. And the flash, especially the extraordinary flash, is the real space movement and the real blink.The battle continued,


    when Geng mujianba looked at Yi shuihan with great excitement and mercilessly wielded his soul chopping knife, Yi shuihan''s consciousness was not completely concentrated, only 30% of his mind was focused on the battle.


    "How could he say, ''come on! "Happy."


    In my mind, gengmujian Bayi is dressed up as a woman, and she rushes to yell. It''s easy for people to feel that it''s not right. When they stretch out their fingers, they forget to protect their body with immortal Qi. Naturally, there is a subtle feeling like mosquito bite.


    If you use Xianqi, you will not feel the mosquito bite.


    "It''s impossible to block my chopping with just one finger."


    Even if mujianba is more crazy and likes to fight again, he is stunned at this time.


    Stunned nature is not only more wooden sword eight, all see this scene, whether the God of death or people are muddled.


    Even the most powerful God of death, and perhaps all the other gods of death can not equal him alone, Yamamoto almost screamed.


    Originally, he just wanted to test Yi shuihan''s strength. He thought that maybe Yi shuihan would be very strong, and even Geng Mujian eight would not be an opponent. However, he never thought that this scene would happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "I thought he was just fast, but I didn''t expect to be so strong that he could block jianba''s soul chopping knife with his fingers without any injury. Even the old man can''t do it!"


    As a disciple of general leader Yamamoto, jingle Chunshui is very clear about the strength of general leader Yamamoto. It is a kind of despairing power. The strongest one in the world of death is not to say. What''s more, it has been the strongest name for more than a thousand years.


    However, most of the best is still relying on his soul chopping knife. After liberation, the temperature is comparable to that of the sun, and it can break a world. To really say, it is impossible to block the eight more wooden swords with all one''s strength just by relying on the body, just like a finger. It''s just impossible. It will never be so understated as Yi shuihan.


    Looking at the more wooden sword eight that startled face, easy water cold heart secretly smile, on the surface is silent.


    "Why, no more?"


    "Well How can it be


    Geng mujian-8 is Geng mujian-8. He was born to fight. As long as he could enjoy the fun of fighting, he would not hesitate to pay the price of death. Even if Yi shuihan''s strength shocked him, he could not admit defeat directly.


    For Geng mujian-8, winning or losing a battle is defined by death. As long as he is not dead, he is not a loser.


    "I used to learn Kendo from the master for a while."


    With an inexplicable tone to say such a sentence, and then Geng Mujian eight changed from holding a sword in one hand to holding a sword in both hands.


    "Is there anything else? It''s really a secret


    As for gengmujianba''s learning Kendo from Yamamoto, even in the leader of the God of death, few people know.


    There is still a big gap between the Kendo God of death and the non Kendo God of death. In addition, gengmujianba holds the sword with both hands, which makes the leaders of the God of death have some confidence in Geng mujianba, not to defeat Yi shuihan, but to let Yi shuihan not easily defeat gengmujianba.


    A death captain with the same status as them would be a huge blow to them if he could only beat Yi shuihan with one finger. There would be no death captain willing to see him.


    With both hands holding the sword, Geng Mujian no longer scattered, but gradually converged. All the spiritual pressure was poured into the next blow by him.


    It''s right. Geng Mujian is getting ready, and Yi shuihan doesn''t disturb him. He just looks at Geng Mujian eight quietly without any fluctuation in his eyes.


    The present scene is similar to gengmujianba vs. arudiba, but the situation on both sides is completely reversed. At this time, gengmujianba is on the weak side.


    "Whoosh"


    at this time, the vice captain and some powerful officials came late, looking at gengmujianba and yishuihan in the field, their eyes were shocked.


    In particular, the gods of death, who belong to the 11th team, adore the strength of Geng mujian-8, their captain. Seeing Geng mujian-8 entering the storage force with both hands, they feel that they are in an illusion.


    "Who is that man? Let gengmu captain ... "


    with a big bald head and a corner of ban mu, his expression is unprecedented dignified. In the outside world, he is just a vice captain''s seat officer, but the real situation is that he has understood the understanding early, and his strength is not weak in the death Captain. After he is relieved, he also has a period of time to be ready to exert his greatest power of understanding, so he has to fight against Geng Mujian eight At this time, the situation is very well understood, can clearly feel the more terrifying explosion force in the body of more wooden sword eight.


    "It''s even more beautiful than me. The enemy of the captain is really hard to deal with."


    Ryasee Kawasaki is also a very deep hiding guy. His strength is no longer under the corner of Banmu, but just the same as that of Banmu, or even more extreme. Because his liberation is not beautiful and does not conform to his aesthetics. Unless it is a situation that no one can see after liberation, otherwise, he would rather die than expose his strength.


    Banmu pays more attention to gengmujianba''s potential, while ayalai Kawabata pays more attention to Yi shuihan''s handsome, en, or "beauty" in his eyes.


    "Xiaojian looks very happy."


    After arriving at the scene, Caolu shows a surprised look at Yi shuihan, and then he laughs heartlessly, as if he is not worried about gengmujianba''s situation.


    "These people are supposed to be holy fighters, aren''t they?"


    "Is the Saint warrior so strong? Even captain Geng Mu has been forced to this point. "


    The God of death whispered to himself, and most of them looked at the battlefield without saying a word. They were looking forward to what would happen next.


    Three minutes later, gengmujianba''s momentum is finally coming to an end. It''s not that Yi shuihan doesn''t give him time to continue, but that he can''t continue and he can''t accumulate more strength.


    It''s hard to describe what kind of sword it is. It''s simple, but it''s inexplicably complex. It''s fast but clearly visible. There''s peace in the violence. In short, there''s not much that can be fully understood on the scene.


    "It seems that he has learned a little bit of kendo, rather than what he said. It is better to hold a sword with both hands than to hold one hand."Captain Yamamoto''s face finally showed a trace of smile, for the more wooden sword eight this stupid student felt satisfied.


    "So never underestimate any enemy."


    As the first to bear the brunt of Yi shuihan, his feeling is the most profound. This sword is ten times more powerful than before, and can even make more wooden swords jump over the level to fight. In short, if Yi shuihan is still a finger with no immortal spirit, it is not bitten by mosquitoes, but stung by wasps.


    Instead of holding up the big sword or avoiding it, the index finger and the middle finger were close together to form a sword finger. They met the soul chopping sword of Geng Mu Jian 8. The white light on the sword finger was completely wrapped by immortal Qi.


    "Ding Boom... "


    At first, there was a slight sound of swords intersecting, and then with Geng Mujian and Yi shuihan as the center, he suddenly thought that there was a strong wind around him.


    As a result, the ground sank for a few feet, and the surrounding buildings of hundreds of meters disappeared with the wind like a sudden weathering.


    The gods of death, who had long been far away, as well as Aiolia and others, were stunned by the impact of the blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Don''t underestimate the damage, even if any death captain, or even the sixth sense Saint fighter, can do it when it is outside, not in this underground space.


    This underground space has a lot to do with it. It has a great pressure on the strength. Outside, maybe you can smash a mountain peak with one punch. It''s good to break a wall here.


    So if the battle between Yi shuihan and Geng mujian-8 is outside, the combat fluctuation caused by this will definitely be much more severe than it is now.


    Of course, if they really fight outside, they will also control the impact area of the battle, not to prevent great damage to the surrounding areas, but because the smaller the control range, the greater the damage to the enemy.


    Therefore, in fact, the real strength of the two men is not revealed outside, but is borne by their bodies.


    "Just two fingers?"


    Geng mujianba''s eyes are straight at the two fingers on his blade. The shock is even greater than the last one. I can''t imagine how much difference it is to prepare for such a long time. It can even be said that it is the top of the life of death. The blow of Feng is so light and easy to hold.


    "Yamamoto may not be his opponent either."


    This idea was born in Geng Mujian''s eight hearts, and then he fell straight on the ground, unconscious, and that blow had consumed him too much energy.


    "Captain!"


    "team leader!"


    "Sword."


    At the end of the battle, the first person to react to is the God of death of the 11th fan team. In a few seconds, he ran to Geng mujian-8.


    After a little inspection, he found that gengmujianba was just out of strength and consumed too much spirit. Then he felt relieved.


    Thank you


    The grass deer eight thousand flow walks to Yi shuihan''s front, the tone is very serious, looks like a small adult, but she looks like a little Lori, saying this is still a little strange.


    The reason why she would say thanks to Yi shuihan is that she can see that Yi shuihan is merciful, and also gives more Mujian eight the opportunity to play its strength.


    "Take captain gengmu to the four teams for a rest."


    "All right, captain."


    Mao Hualie orders the vice captain of his family just now.


    When Geng mujianba was taken away, the atmosphere was still very strange. The God of death was completely frightened by Yi shuihan''s strength, and didn''t know how to speak for a while. However, aoria''s shock was no less than that of the gods of death. This time, it was more shocking than that of Yi shuihan and saga.


    In the six months of Lushan Mountain, Yi shuihan also recovered most of the time. Although his strength is not the peak, Yi shuihan believes that Athena is the main god of this level. He can also fight, and his winning rate is higher.


    Although gengmujian 8 is powerful, it is still limited to bronze level. If Yi shuihan really starts to work, he can actually crush it directly. Therefore, the unexpected victory makes Yi shuihan not show the joy of the winner at all. In the eyes of others, Yi shuihan is more awed.


    "If he is there, maybe the virtual thing can be solved completely, and LAN ran will not be his opponent."


    When Captain Yamamoto came back to his senses, he suddenly raised such an idea, and this idea was out of control as soon as it appeared,.


    Let him be heartless


    "you should not let me compensate you! First of all, I didn''t start this fight, and most of the responsibility for this is not on me. "


    Yi shuihan opens his mouth, what do people think he is going to say! Results listen to his words, the head is a dizzy, did not think that Yi shuihan will care about this.


    "It''s natural. All the repair costs here will be charged to the 11th team, so we''ll continue in another place."


    Captain Yamamoto''s words immediately decided the nature of the matter, and other death captains had no objection to it.


    I came to a room much larger than the previous conference room. There was still this seat in the room, and everyone sat down one after another.


    This time, the vice captains of various teams also came, standing behind their own captains. They were not qualified to sit. As for aoria and others, they had seats. After all, they were guests.


    In order to make the talks go on smoothly, Yi shuihan simply opened Yin and Yang eyes to Aiolia and let their souls return to their bodies.


    If the God of death solemnly received Yi shuihan and his party just because of the holy land, they didn''t pay special attention to them in the heart. Even when he saw that arudiba could hurt the captain level God of death, his idea did not change much. Then after Yi shuihan and gengmujian''s August 1st war, this situation was completely changed.


    Yi shuihan alone is enough to gain the friendship of the God of death. In the heart of Yamamoto general leader, Yi shuihan is even more important than the holy land. Only when the so-called God of holy land appears, can it be more important than Yi shuihan in his heart.


    "In the world we used to be..."Captain Yamamoto spoke slowly about the situation of their world, the birth of the God of death and emptiness, why they fought, and under what circumstances suddenly came to this world, which also explained the characteristics of the main strongmen in the current void.


    "So it is. A few months after LAN Ran''s betrayal, they come to this world together with the ghost court, but the other places in the world of corpse and soul don''t come, while the virtual party comes to the xuyegong and Daxue forest, and other places don''t come either."


    "At that time, yosuki puhara and Yamamoto happened to have a secret conversation with Yamamoto in naringting, which brought him to this world. There was only an empty shell in this empty town, but one of his own people was not there. The world''s protagonist Kurosaki Ichigo and other people did not come along."


    With Yamamoto''s narration, Yi shuihan''s thinking is becoming more and more clear.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t care about the God of death and emptiness. If it wasn''t for his feelings, he wouldn''t come and have a look. After all, their strength is too low. If a God appears in this world, he may destroy them all.


    What Yi shuihan really cares about is why the God of death and emptiness suddenly come. All this is just an accident. If there is something behind the promotion, Yi shuihan has to be careful and make things from another world come to other worlds. This ability is even stronger than the system''s crossing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    When general captain Yamamoto said blue dye''s ability to mirror the moon, on the one hand, the gods of death were dignified, with deep worries in their eyes, and aoria and others were also shocked.


    "How can you have such a strange ability to completely control each other''s five senses, and it''s permanent."


    "In this way, if you fall in love with him, you will never have a chance to defeat him."


    "The guy who was originally the God of death has become a virtual leader, which is really..."


    At this time, aoria and others had a thorough insight. They were deeply afraid of the so-called ten blades and the blue dye with the ability to resist the weather. If it wasn''t for the existence of cold water, they thought they could pack up their things and go back home.


    "I have a request that you must grant."


    All of a sudden, Yamamoto''s commander-in-chief said solemnly to Yi shuihan.


    "Oh?"


    Interested in looking at Yamamoto old man, "you talk about it."


    "Your strength is very strong, and LAN ran will not be your opponent. I hope that when we fight LAN ran next time, you will hide behind the scenes and attack him secretly. You have not seen his explanation, so you are the best candidate."


    On the other hand, LAN Ran is the only one who worries old Yamamoto. Moreover, this fear is not because LAN Ran is more powerful than him. He is really crazy and can die with LAN ran. It is also because he is in the mirror.


    If there is no blue dye, old man Yamamoto can clean up the virtual circle by himself. His claim that one person can destroy one world is not boasting, but he really has this ability.


    Old man Yamamoto''s proposal made the other death captains also have a bright eye. After a little thought, they all thought that this method was very good. It was possible to kill blue dye second under the attack of Yi shuihan''s strength.


    Even if Pu Yuan Xizhu knows that with the help of collapsing jade, blue dye''s strength may still be enhanced. He also thinks that Yi shuihan has the ability to kill LAN ran.


    The God of death looked forward to Yi shuihan. After thinking about it, Aiolia and others thought that maybe yishuihan should agree, but


    "I refuse."


    "Well, you agree, then we''ll discuss the details."


    Yamamoto did not seem to think that Yi shuihan would refuse, subconsciously said this sentence, and then the atmosphere became embarrassed.


    "Old man," he said, "I refuse."


    "How could he refuse? Why should he refuse? Isn''t it right for him to promise this?"


    "Is he a virtual group, and only by doing so can we protect human beings from harm?"


    The God of death''s rejection of Yi shuihan was quite angry. They glared at Yi shuihan one after another, and their eyes were unfriendly.


    "You can say what you think."


    The release of Yamamoto''s spiritual pressure is much more powerful than that of gengmujianba. His soul chopping sabre, which he has not yet liberated, shows his strength.


    Under the pressure of his spirit, all the gods of death were quiet and resisted with all their might.


    Fortunately, aoria and others were sitting on chairs, otherwise they would have to kneel down.


    "Your idea is very good and useful. To tell you the truth, if I promise to come down, LAN ran will definitely die."


    First, he affirmed the old man Yamamoto''s method, and then Yi shuihan changed his words: "unfortunately, I won''t do anything to sneak attack, and this time I''m not here to eliminate the virtual, just follow them to have a look, the main force is still them."


    As long as they don''t harm state Z and wander around in country R, Yi shuihan thinks it''s good.


    What''s more, he is easy to water cold. If he wants to deal with LAN ran, he still needs to sneak in. It''s funny.


    "Are you kidding? What do you think these kids can do for you?"


    The honest man Fu Zhu was angry.


    Aiolia and others are embarrassed and angry, but they have no way to refute it. After all, they have already seen the strength of the God of death. If they want them to deal with emptiness, they may be wiped out, let alone the leader of the ten blade blue dye.


    "You''re not familiar with the gladiators? In fact, LAN Ran''s nemesis is the saint fighter, or more precisely, the gold saint fighter. "


    Yi shuihan''s words made the gods of death look at each other, but Aiolia and others were thoughtful.


    The cultivation system of the saint fighter is the small universe. The first five senses are the sixth sense and the seventh sense. It can be said that the more the five senses are, the less important they are to the saint fighter.


    And the seventh sense is the necessary basic rule to become a gold saint fighter. If the seventh sense is awakened, the blue dye''s reflection will have no effect at all.


    As long as they can''t see through the sixth month''s training, even if they can''t afford the sixth month''s training, even if they can''t afford the sixth month''s training."What does that mean?"


    Yamamoto''s spirit pressed back and asked.


    "I want you to explain it, aoria."


    "Ah! Explain what? "


    Confused looking at Yi shuihan, OK, Aiolia IQ is not enough, just vaguely have a feeling, a time has not thought through.


    "Saga, you should know!"


    No way, Yi shuihan called on the Shajia.


    With her eyes closed, Shajia nodded, and then slowly began to tell about the saint fighter and the practice of the small universe under the eyes of all.


    When the gods of death heard about the sixth sense, the seventh sense, one after another suddenly.


    "It''s incredible that there is such a cultivation method."


    "I''ve heard of the sixth sense, but I didn''t think it could be practiced. There''s the seventh sense. It''s amazing."


    "If it is really as this said, LAN Ran''s nemesis is indeed a saint fighter."


    Knowing that blue dye''s Mirror Flower Water Moon has a nemesis, all the death gods are faintly relieved.


    "If we can learn from this small universe, we don''t need to wake up to the seventh sense. Even if it''s only the sixth sense, it''s not enough to believe in LAN ran."


    As a crazy scientist, a new cultivation system appeared in front of him, making him full of research desire.


    "You can try it."


    Yi shuihan said that the God of death can not cultivate the small universe, even if they have lost the human body, after all, like the spirit of God, Poseidon and the like, can also release the small universe, that is to say, the physical body is not a necessary condition for the small universe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    With the consent of Yi shuihan, the gods of death were not polite and immediately began to ask for advice on the cultivation methods of the small universe.


    Yi shuihan naturally won''t teach one by one, so they simply give the task to Aiolia, so every young man has at least one student in front of him.


    It''s not very difficult to get into the small universe. As long as you can understand it, it''s possible to get started in minutes.


    "At first, all the creatures in the world, those stars, the Milky way Even the hundreds of billions of nebulae in the distant space-time are all one. The universe was born from the original whole through the big bang tens of billions of years ago. Human beings are also small universes born from that explosion! Forget everything else and imagine yourself as a whole universe... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t have a body, but you have a spirit. Think of your spirit as a small universe, control it and explode. "


    It should have been strange for young men in their 10''s to explain their practice to the gods of death who are at least tens of times their age. But it seems very harmonious here.


    Soon the introduction of the small universe practice has been explained, the gods of death have begun to try.


    "If they can really awaken the small universe, it will be really interesting. They are souls themselves. Then it is much easier for them to realize the seventh sense. That is to say, it is easier for them to realize the seventh sense than ordinary human beings. If they don''t count the gods, they may be the most powerful forces on earth."


    However, after trying for a long time, there is no God of death who can awaken the small universe, or even have no feeling at all.


    "Can''t you?"


    This result is easy to water cold, but it is expected, but still some disappointment.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I think it might help to have a real body."


    Hideki puhara entered his specially prepared body and began to feel the small universe.


    Seeing this, the other gods of death were all thoughtful, and simply stopped to look at hiuku puhara.


    "So smart people think more."


    Yi shuihan looked at the breath quietly changed by Hideki puhara, a little surprised in the heart.


    "He made it."


    "I really woke up to the universe."


    Although we all want to see this result, after the awakening of the small universe in a short time, Aiolia and others took a breath.


    In this regard, Yi shuihan is not too surprised. After all, to awaken the small universe, all we need is understanding and a good body. Although the cultivation system is different, a strong person will always have some advantages when he practices another system.


    It seems that the gods of death have already seen the scene of defeating LAN ran. Unfortunately, his words are like a basin of cold water on their hearts.


    "This body is not my real body, so it is the limit to be able to awaken the small universe. If you want to continue to cultivate the small universe, it is very difficult to awaken the sixth sense."


    Other death gods are not willing to believe it. They begin to enter their own bodies. Most of them wake up to the small universe in a short time. However, their faces are not good-looking. After experiencing it, they know that there is no mistake in the words of yosuki puhara. It is impossible to defeat LAN ran by cultivating the small universe.


    "So we have to put our hope on them."


    Back to the origin, aoria, they became the key point to win the blue dye.


    In fact, the gods of death want Yi shuihan to offer help more than Aiolia.


    "Fighting is the best way to improve your strength quickly. I suggest you fight virtual combat. Maybe you can break through the seventh sense soon."


    The gods of death seem to be good proponents of Aiolia, but they have other plans in mind to let them kill Xu. Although after a lot of fighting, Aiolia''s strength will improve rapidly, but there is also a greater possibility to attract the real weak in the strong. To attract the attention of LAN ran, Yi shuihan will definitely not look at him If you die, you''ll do it.


    In this way, they come out again and get rid of blue dye together with Yi shuihan, which is the most ideal result.


    Yi shuihan naturally can see their careful thinking, but he has not said it. Although he doesn''t want to go to the other party''s LAN ran, if LAN ran comes to the door, he doesn''t mind to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this Darcy Gillian? How big it is


    Under the leadership of Yi shuihan, Aiolia and his party of reserve Gold Saint fighters, after spending most of the day on the miscellaneous fish virtual monsters, finally met the first little boss.


    Even if Kilian is the most rubbish big empty, the strength is much stronger than those miscellaneous fish empty, at least belongs to the basic skills of the big empty flash is still very deterrent.


    "Don''t do it. This guy is mine."


    "What is yours? This is a common discovery. We should guess fist to determine its ownership.""Well, I don''t think it''s necessary to guess. More big guys are coming."


    From the discovery of the first Kilian to the appearance of dozens of Kilian, it was only about ten seconds.


    The roaring sound is constantly sounded, the powerful spiritual pressure is constantly toward Aiolia, they oppress, let their face become extremely dignified.


    In the end, Kilian has been able to cause harm to them. If they are not careful, injury and even death are possible.


    At this time, the existence of Yi shuihan played a very important role, especially when I saw Yi shuihan''s face that completely ignored Gillian, the hearts of Aiolia and others were much more stable.


    "Everybody, more than to see who killed."


    A big drink, the little lion first rushed out, the small universe full force explosion, fist waving, hit a series of critical damage.


    Other people are not willing to lag behind, have come up with their own skills, skills that are not blue constantly released, for a time this area constantly sounded the sound of explosion.


    Kilian''s weakness is obvious, that is, the speed is too slow and the attack is easy to avoid. As a result, only aoria''s attack caused damage, while Kilian only caused some damage to the surrounding buildings.


    The battle lasted nearly half an hour, and in the end all Kilian was destroyed.


    "Kilian is so weak that the so-called achucas will not be our opponent."


    "I don''t think I''m going to hit washtod," said aliya.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    "Where a group of self big and small ghosts, just beat a group of garbage, Kilian dare to look down on us yachukas."


    "Who? No, what''s wrong? "


    I don''t know when a figure appeared in the southeast, northwest and four directions respectively, but they were not discovered by Aiolia. This is enough to make Aiolia and others pay attention to it.


    The eastern void has a horse''s lower body and a man''s upper body. He is a horse man, but half of his head is a bone.


    The Western void looks like a leopard, but it has a pair of bone wings.


    In the south, there is a human body, but the head is an insect head.


    North of the virtual, looks very pleasant, is a penguin!


    "Four, achucas, but not broken. Aurelia, they should be able to handle it."


    Slightly swept four head empty one eye, easy water cold then no longer care.


    "They should be achucas. They are much better than Kilion."


    Although there was pressure on Kilian and aoria before, they didn''t feel that they could beat each other. They were just a little scared by the number of each other. Now when they meet yachukas, they will have no bottom at all. They may lose if they fight alone. This idea arises in their hearts.


    "It''s been a long time since we came out today. We''ll go back to dinner after the fight."


    Yi shuihan clapped his hands and then said to aoria, who was attracted by his attention.


    Aoria


    Saga


    Carmel


    ¡­¡­


    Empty


    Empty anger, this is not to pay attention to the empty!


    in a moment, the man and horse Xu turned to Yi shuihan''s back, and a hand knife came over.


    the hand of Renma Xuxu didn''t touch Yi shuihan, but flew back at a very fast speed. After flying over a dozen walls, it completely turned into a spirit son and disappeared in the world.


    In addition to the presence of Yi shuihan no one or virtual understand what happened, but they understand a little, Yi shuihan can not be provoked!


    One achuccas died so unknowingly that the other three achuccas were moved to retreat. It is a pity that they have no chance.


    "Hurry up, five minutes before they die, you don''t have to eat dinner."


    God horse! Can''t eat?


    Hearing Yi shuihan''s words, aoria''s face changed and he rushed towards the leopard. For him, it was a big thing not to eat.


    3 to 12, basically 4 to 1. With such a huge difference in the number of people, our reserve Gold Saint fighters even easily turned over the void without the outbreak of the small universe, and completed the task 2.5 minutes ahead of schedule.


    "All right, finish the work, pull back."


    With the friends to return, but this time an accident occurred.


    A man with a number 6 on his waist is in front of Yi shuihan.


    "Lord LAN ran, please come with me."


    "The 60th blade, Grimm jojak?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "Saga, lead your little companion, go on."


    A wave of the hand, easy water cold face expressionless said.


    The boys follow Yi shuihan''s orders and begin to fight grimjo.


    After all, ten blades are ten blades, and their strength is far beyond that of yachukas. Even if it is a 12 person siege, grimjo can easily defeat saga and others without liberation.


    As a result, Saga and others, who had defeated Kilian and achucas one after another, were awakened from the illusion that they were unable to do so.


    "Is this the strength of ten blades? It''s really strong. "


    Aoria stood up from the ground, and the pain made him grin.


    "Do you still have nine, ten blades?"


    Shaga closed her eyes and had an impulse to open them.


    "Damn it, we are the holy warriors of the goddess. How can we fail here?"


    Saga''s face is very ugly.


    "A bunch of rubbish."


    Grimjoe disdain said, let saga and so on face a black.


    "Tell LAN ran, I''m not free. If you want to see me, you can come by yourself." He said a word to grimcho, and then said to eoria and other humanitarians, "hurry up, get up and go."


    Yi shuihan''s attitude made grimjoe''s eyes cold, his hand extended out, and then "empty flash."


    A red light column straight toward Yi Shui Han, that posture is to blow Yi shuihan into slag.


    The virtual flash flashed one meter in front of Yi shuihan, and turned into two and a half away from both sides as if it were a hemispherical colorless shield.


    Pupils are shrinking. Grimjo is surprised to see Yi shuihan. He has no idea that Yi shuihan can achieve such a situation. Although it is just his empty flash, his power can easily kill an achucas. Even the team leader needs to be serious to resist it, but he is not as easy as Yi shuihan.Grimjoe is also a fighting maniac. When he realized that Yi shuihan was very strong, he immediately got excited. He also pulled out the knives that had not been pulled out by saga. He wanted to have a good fight.


    "If I were you, I would be obedient and report back."


    "When I beat you to death, I''ll take you to see Lord lanran."


    Xiangzhuan comes to Yi shuihan''s face, and the knife splits fiercely. This kind of play is 80% similar to that of gengmujian.


    "Zheng"


    sparks splashed, and the knife stopped in front of Yi shuihan. It was not grimqiao who suddenly changed his attention, but an invisible shield that prevented his knife from approaching.


    "I see how many times you can block it."


    Hand into the shadow, do not know how many knives, easy water cold in front of the spark is constantly splashing.


    After three minutes of chopping, grimjo finally realized that his attack was completely useless, and he made a jump several meters away from Yi shuihan.


    Take a deep breath and take a unique posture


    "creak, leopard king"


    a red spiritual pressure column rises from the sky, as if it was the time of evil coming, and an ominous atmosphere enveloped around.


    Guidao, a sign of breaking through the face, is equivalent to the liberation of death''s soul chopping sword, but guidao is to liberate the original face of emptiness, that is, to release its own strength.


    After liberation, grimjo''s mentality was a capable leopard man. He looked much better than before, and his spiritual pressure soared several times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    "Gollum!"


    Aiolia and others were frightened by grimjoe''s return blade, staring at the greatly changed grimjoe, throat twitching.


    Compared with the spirit pressure of the God of death, Xu, which is full of ominous evil, has a more oppressive sense, which makes Aiolia and others feel very uncomfortable.


    "You are not weak to see my form, but I am the winner."


    The golden flash gathered on grimjoe''s hand, and this time it was more powerful and more attractive than the first flash.


    "The flash of Wang Xu."


    It is several times stronger than before, and the purity of psychic essence is more than ten times stronger than before. In a blink of an eye, it swallows up the easy water and cold.


    The light lasted for more than 20 seconds, and a straight line from the virtual flash left a huge gully several kilometers long.


    Light scattered, easy water cold or in situ, uninjured, the only change is the hair Bai wind drift 1 degree.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. You should take my action."


    In the same movement, as if it were a copy of grimjoe''s earlier version, a huge beam of light appeared that was 10 times bigger than the flash of grimjoe.


    "Boom"


    the huge roar can be heard by the whole empty seat town. If you look down from the sky, you can see that the whole empty seat town seems to be divided into two parts by a stroke, and it runs through completely.


    "Cough."


    The sound of coughing, grimjo''s hands drooped, huge scorch marks almost invisible shape, and there were many scorch marks on his body. The mask on his forehead was half broken, and there was blood on his mouth. It seemed that he was not far away from death.


    "Is it time for me to say that you''re down before I can help."


    Yi shuihan was a little bit surprised that grimjoe could take on his own move and not die. He launched the attack completely according to the killing of grimjoe, even if only a small amount of his strength was used.


    Did not continue to mend the knife, Yi shuihan called this Aiolia and others on the way to the base of the God of death.


    After getting Yi shuihan and others to leave for 1 minute, the space beside grimjoe suddenly split, and then came out a man with two green tears on his expressionless face.


    The 40th blade, urchiolasifa, is a very special guy who can enter the second section and return to the blade. Although he ranks the fourth among the ten blades, his real strength is faintly above the ranking.


    After a glance at the surrounding scene, urchiolasifa finally lifted grimjo, who had fallen into a coma, with one hand, and then disappeared.


    "Lord LAN ran, grimjoe failed."


    Throwing grimjo to the ground, ulchiola reported in his impassive voice.


    Not far from him, LAN Ran is sitting on the throne, holding his temple with one hand and indifference on his face.


    "I see. It seems that there are still many things worth exploring in this new world. I will not do anything for the time being. I will find out the news of this world and then make plans."


    "Yes!"


    "take grimjoe away. If he can''t recover, strip off the title of ten blade. If he can, let him come to see me after he recovers."


    "Yes."


    Ulchiola took grimjo away, and the whole room was quiet again. At this time, two people came out of the back of the throne Man, grace, death.


    A blind man with an eye mask is Dong Xianyao, the leader of the jiufan team of the 13th team of the God of death, and LAN Ran is dead loyal. The other is a blind man with eyes narrowed and can hardly see his eyes, showing a fox like smile. The former three times team leader Shi Wan Yin and a spy follow LAN ran in order to kill LAN ran.


    "Ah Lala, the enemy is getting stronger and stronger. What should we do? Captain lanran. "


    "City ball silver, don''t be too arrogant in LAN ran."


    Dongxian wanted to put his hand on the handle of his waist and said coldly to the city ball silver.


    "Yes!" Lan Ran''s tone was soft. "It doesn''t matter."


    "Lord lanran, you are so great, but this guy, the city bank, doesn''t understand this."


    Cerebral palsy powder is not as brain damaged as Dongxian, which can be linked to greatness.


    "Although the sudden change disrupted the plan, I believe that we are invincible ahead."


    With the collapse of the jade blue dye, that is quite confident, that he held up the throne is inevitable, it is only a matter of time.


    Well, I don''t know if he knew what the gods in the world would think, and worked hard to become a God. As a result, regardless of the 12 main gods, any second-class God could hang him. At that time, the shadow area in his heart would certainly not be small.


    "Soon, the research on collapsing jade has come to an end. It is not far from that day."


    ¡­¡­


    "How about it? How did you go out this time? "


    The gods of death began to ask when they saw aoria and others come back.


    "We killed hundreds of miscellaneous fish, dozens of Kilian, three of achukas."Aoria is very proud of the record, in his view, the record is still OK.


    "Did you encounter ten blades?"


    "Yes, but..."


    "Did you kill him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, if aoria can''t get too far behind him, he is really a fool. These death gods clearly know that they are not opponents at all when they encounter ten blades, but they ask what they have done and whether they have killed each other.


    "Hello, what are your mobile skills when fighting captain Geng mu?"


    Four Maple yard night a careless hand embraces Yi shuihan''s shoulder, does not care her that does not wear the ominous peak unceasingly touches Yi shuihan.


    "Flash, why, you want to learn? I''ll teach you


    Yi shuihan''s answer made the four Maple yard night one by one astonished. She did have this idea, but she also knew that this unique skill would not be easily spread to the public. She had made a long-term plan to insist on it. She did not expect that Yi shuihan would be so happy.


    "Whether you want to or not, just a word. If you don''t want to, it''s OK."


    "I think, think about it."


    "What do you think? Say it out loud


    "I want to learn flash."


    He really meow out loud, and look at her appearance is not completely shameful feeling, feel the strange eyes cast everywhere, easy water cold face is expressionless, but in the heart is some speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Some of the wasps who love Sifeng courtyard yeyi more than their friendship. Some of them blush and look at yeyi in their eyes.


    "It''s a lovely night like this!"


    Inside the heart cries out loudly, God knows how happy she is when she knows four Maple courtyard night one is not a traitor.


    In fact, the broken bee doesn''t care whether yeyi is a traitor or not. The real reason why she hates yeyi is that she blames yeyi for not taking her with her.


    Now that the matter has been clarified, although she is still the leader of the second team, she is more like a follower of night one in four Maple courtyard. If there is no special important thing, she is basically around night one of four Maple courtyard.


    "Don''t you teach me flash?"


    See easy water cold has no first time to respond, four Maple courtyard night a use, if you dare to repent, there will be a big event to look at him.


    "You''ll come to me alone in a moment, and now I''m going to eat."


    "You know what you are, or I''ll shout you want to insult me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All right! Yi shuihan was also frightened by the night one boldness of the four Maple courtyard. At this time, he thought that the man who would suddenly molest a little boy in the hot spring was called an opening!


    In the world of corpse and soul, ordinary souls don''t eat anything. As long as they drink some water, those with spiritual power have to eat to supplement their spiritual power. After all, spiritual power doesn''t come for no reason. Of course, when the strength reaches a certain level, as long as you don''t consume a lot of spiritual power, you won''t starve to death if you don''t eat.


    Therefore, in the world of corpse and soul, there are ordinary food that can be eaten. They enjoy a unique exotic food, although it is not as good as the food that is easy to water and cold, and far better than the food on Lushan Mountain.


    After eating and drinking enough, they were arranged to rest in a special guest room, while Yi shuihan was taken to the team house of the second fan team by the four Maple courtyard night area.


    As a skill Yi shuihan once spent a lot of time practicing hard, Yi shuihan''s understanding of flash is quite thorough, so it''s not hard to teach. In addition, the night one of the four Maple courtyard has Superman''s talent in moving. She was brought into the door in a few hours.


    Of course, the initial momentum of flash is not better than that of blink step, especially for sifengyuan yeyi, the God of death who can be called God in the instant step. If she wants to make a real breakthrough in speed, she must at least make the flash perfect, and even wait for the flash to be extraordinary, her speed will have a substantial change.


    "Flash, you''ve learned, and I''ll give you all my insights. Next, you can only rely on yourself. The so-called master will bring you in. Practice is personal. How far can you go on this road? I''m looking forward to it."


    "Wait, don''t go. I have a problem. Are you lying to me? Blink is not really the pace you use when fighting with origami


    It is impossible for Sifeng courtyard to have no doubt at night. In fact, with her accomplishments, she can only see that the perfection of twinkling flash may not be slower than that of instant step, but it is impossible to surpass it.


    "Do you really think I''m lying to you?"


    As if aware of what was wrong with her words, Sifeng yard suddenly put on a smile and held Yi shuihan''s arms with both hands, so that Yi shuihan could feel her softness. Then she said in a seductive tone, "tell me! Well, if I can go any further in speed, I''ll give you a good time


    For a moment, Yi shuihan is really moved. Although the skin color of yeyi is a little dark, but the figure is really good. And because of long-term exercise, it is full of healthy beauty''s elasticity. If that is what, it is actually a kind of enjoyment.


    "Can you really have a good time?"


    Yi shuihan said such a sentence.


    "Well, no shame."


    The wasp, who has been following the night one of the four Maple courtyard, is not far away. When she heard her night master say that she could be happy once, she was full of envy, jealousy and hatred for Yi shuihan. Now she hears that Yi shuihan really has this idea and stares at Yi shuihan with murderous eyes.


    "Motherfucker? This goblin. "


    Suddenly such as the Sao up, let easy water cold heart God rippling.


    Fortunately, Yi shuihan found the deep cunning in the eyes of four Maple yard night, and instantly realized that the other party was just luring him, but he did not intend to fulfill the agreement.


    "I''m sorry, actually I''m not interested in your type, and I''ve taught you everything I need to teach. As long as you practice as I say, you will reach my level one day."


    The voice is full of coldness, so that the four Maple yard night is a Leng.


    Looking at Yi Shui Han, I don''t understand why suddenly the painting style has changed so much.


    As soon as she turned her eyes, Sifeng courtyard decided to try again and said, "if you don''t like my type, it''s OK to replace it with a wasp. I guarantee that her body is absolutely soft and comfortable to play with. This is verified by me, that is, I don''t care about both of us."What''s that!?


    Yi shuihan was shocked again. He could be sure that the first night of the four Maple gardens was the real one rather than the fake one. It was just like this that he felt that the Three Outlooks were subverted.


    "How can you be like this


    When the bee heard Yi shuihan''s words, she blushed like a monkey''s buttocks. When she thought of the scene that she was being played with by night one, she was full of strange things. She had no resistance to yeyi, but she liked it very much. However, if it was Yi shuihan, she would not like to see Yi shuihan, I''m afraid that Yi shuihan will agree to come down. If she faces the request of an adult at night, she doesn''t know how to refuse.


    "Hoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, Yi shuihan thinks that if he stays here again, something he doesn''t want to see will happen. Do you really want to see it? This nature is only easy water cold I know.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later. I''ll go first."


    After saying that, Yi shuihan left the second fan team in general. The friendly army was too enthusiastic. He couldn''t help it!


    "No rejection, wasp. It seems that he really likes you. So it is. Is the type of bee that he likes?"


    Fortunately, Yi shuihan did not hear the four Maple courtyard also have this self talk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    The next day, Yi shuihan took Aiolia and they went to brush Xu. There was a small reason that Yi shuihan avoided the female hooligan of night one in four Maple yard.


    "In fact, I should be positive and hard, and this is a step back, does not mean that I am guilty."


    Bored looking at Aiolia, they hit strange, easy water cold heart thought.


    If Yi shuihan just got the system at that time, if this kind of thing happened, it would definitely not be advised to start directly. Now! The main reason is that he has a lot of women, plus he is not an irresponsible person, so there will be hesitation.


    However, this hesitation is actually very limited. If Sifeng Yuanye keeps pushing forward and regards him as a little virgin like heizaki Ichio to challenge him, he will definitely let him know what a real man is.


    "Brother Yi, I found a strange empty."


    A sudden cry disrupted Yi shuihan''s thoughts. Looking along the sound, Yi shuihan found that Aiolia pointed to a corner. Under the corner, a young figure huddled together, shivering and shivering.


    There is a mask of emptiness on her head. There is no doubt that this is a real emptiness. It''s just different from other empties. She looks so weak that even ordinary virtual psychic pressure is stronger than her. In addition, her little girl''s appearance also makes aoria unable to do something about it.


    "Wow, don''t kill Nello. Nello is a good void. Wow, it''s terrible."


    The crying voice sounded, which made aoria''s expression more and more embarrassed.


    At this time, Yi shuihan had already come over, and then recognized the identity of the little guy in front of him at a glance. The third in the original ten blades, Nelly ELU doodle, xiufank, was a wonderful flower in the void. She was simple, lovely, kind, and unwilling to kill. It was not empty, but she was a good man!


    however, it was precisely because of this character that she released many times After challenging him for the 60th blade, he was attacked by noitra, and his head was injured. He lost his memory and strength, and his body changed from a hot imperial sister to a little Lori now.


    At the beginning of watching animation, Yi shuihan had a good impression on Nello. Now when I see the real version, I naturally have a good impression.


    "Aoria, if you go to other places to kill Xu, I''ll take care of this."


    "Big brother Yi, I think she is different from other illusions. In fact, we can let her go."


    Aoria hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said this, but he was still inspired by Nello''s sympathy.


    "Did you think I would kill her?"


    Yi shuihan funny said, let aoria some embarrassed scratch head.


    "Then I''ll go there and kill Xu."


    When Aiolia leaves, there are only Yi shuihan and Nilu.


    Nello secretly raised her head, covered her face with one hand, and looked at Yi shuihan from her fingers, which was very lovely.


    There are some crystal tears in her eyes. She is really scared. She saw the scene of aoria and their killing. She is frightened by the merciless and powerful strength.


    "Why does this big brother give me a warm feeling?"


    Yi shuihan''s body of the sun makes him absorb sunshine all the time. Other creatures around him will naturally feel warmer than other places. This kind of warmth can easily make bright creatures have a little favor on Yi shuihan, and this is the case with Nello now.


    "Little sister, are you lost?"


    Showing a gentle smile, Yi shuihan asked softly.


    "Well, Nello, lost. She was playing hide and seek, but suddenly she came here."


    Nello whispered, she is still very confused about her current situation.


    "Who are you playing hide and seek with?"


    Despite this question, Yi shuihan also has an answer. It should be that neru was originally a subordinate officer of the 30th blade. They were expelled from the xuyegong because of Nilu''s loss of power. They took off their masks and their strength was greatly reduced. Then they found Nilu. They did not identify themselves, but secretly protected her in the name of her elder brother.


    Neru''s answer is not expected by Yi shuihan, but the only thing that makes Yi shuihan feel surprised is that she was actually with her two subordinates, but she was sucked in by a void vortex. When she woke up, she had already appeared near here, and her two subordinate officers did not seem to have come here.


    "So you''ve been waiting for them all this time?"


    "Well," Nello nodded, looking very lost for not waiting for the subordinate officer.


    "It''s really pitiful!"


    thinking of such a child like Nello, who has been lonely for so long in this barren land full of emptiness, Yi shuihan has pity for nellu. If it hadn''t been for Nilu''s nature, she would have died here.


    Looking at some of the damaged masks on Nello''s head, Yi shuihan has the idea of helping her recover.The hand pressed on her mask, carefully sensed.


    "so that is what it is. The mask is actually the most essential externalization of the virtual soul. Once it is damaged, it means that the virtual soul is no longer perfect, and it also affects the recovery and operation of the spirit. It is equivalent to the damage of the Dantian people who are practicing martial arts, and no longer has the possibility of continuing to be strong. Even the damaged and heavy will continue to weaken, and death, nelu can survive. It is because of her own strength that she barely maintains her existence. "


    So, as long as the mask is restored, Nello''s injury can be completely good. It is undoubtedly very difficult to recover the mask, and design it to the soul field.


    "If yoshihiji Inoue is with her, her ability may play a role. Otherwise, if we go to Yoshiko puhara, we can also work out something that can temporarily restore Nello to her adult form. However, it is a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. The power of collapsing jade should also play a role."


    Yi shuihan thinks and doesn''t speak, but neru is because of the warmth from Yi shuihan''s hands. Her eyes are narrowed as if she were enjoying her owner''s caressing the cat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "Let''s go to lanran first to see if there is any way to collapse jade. If not, I can only rely on myself to study it."


    After making a decision, Yi shuihan finds out that Nello has already fallen asleep.


    A touch of tenderness flashed in his eyes. Yi shuihan took out a magic blanket, held Nello up, and covered her with a quilt cover, so that Nello, who was dreaming, showed a sunny smile.


    In order to let Nilu not be disturbed, Yi shuihan also arranged a sound insulation array around her.


    "All come back, brother will take you to brush the copy of the virtual night palace and play the ultimate big boss to get the broken jade."


    SARGA and others, who are fighting virtual battles and accumulating practical experience, immediately solve their respective enemies with the fastest speed, and then return home.


    "She is "


    with the exception of Aiolia, no one else has ever seen Nello. After finding out the identity of Nilu, they are all puzzled.


    "Emptiness is also divided into good and bad, but the proportion of good and false is much smaller than that of people. She is a good void."


    Yi shuihan explained.


    SARGA and others look at Yi shuihan with astonishment. When death introduces emptiness, they introduce the characteristics of emptiness. It is because the human soul is empty and becomes empty. Relying on human soul for food, there are still good races.


    However, no matter whether they believe it or not, it doesn''t matter. As long as Yi shuihan has identified it, they still dare to disagree.


    "Now I''m going to take her to xuyegong and take something. It''s on LAN Ran''s hand, and it''s as important as life to him. Maybe there will be a battle. If you are afraid of being hurt by mistake, you can go back first."


    Looking around, Yi shuihan said.


    The name of blue dye still has some functions. For SARGA and others, it is not afraid of being false. After all, even the next ten blades of blue dye can easily abuse all of them.


    However, they did not plan to go back. Out of their confidence in Yi shuihan, they all decided to go to xuyegong, the headquarters of yishuihan.


    "We are the saint fighters of Athena. We are not afraid of any enemies. Brother Yi will take us with us."


    "Yes, we are not afraid of that blue dye at all. Even if we can''t beat him, I will strongly condemn him with sincere words in front of him."


    "It is our holy fighter''s duty to fight against all evil forces."


    Finally, no one chose to go back, and the Party headed for the direction of the virtual night palace.


    What? You ask Yi shuihan how can you know where the empty night palace is? Empty night palace is not hidden at all, OK! Just look up and you can see the huge building.


    It has to be said that Lan Ran is still a brave Death God, and has no intention of hiding his own base camp. Like others, the death base camp is hidden in the underground space.


    Of course, there is a certain reason for this. It is just like this at the time of arrival. But if LAN ran really wants to hide the virtual night palace, it''s OK!


    The more you go to the direction of xuyegong, you will encounter more emptiness, and your strength will become stronger and stronger. Unfortunately, these empties seem to have lost their sense of induction. If you let Yi shuihan pass by, they will not react at all.


    This phenomenon is naturally caused by easy water and cold. To hide one''s breath and reduce one''s sense of being is to raise one''s hand.


    Through the dense void, it is a more exciting experience for Aiolia. Especially when passing by the great void, they are careful to hold their breath. Even though they know that it is useless to do so, they are also subconsciously afraid to make other actions, for fear that one carelessness will attract the attention of the virtual, and then face thousands of empty emptiness Flash, full coverage. They don''t even have a place to hide.


    The virtual night palace finally arrived. Facing the huge virtual night palace, at a glance, it was pure white without any other color, but the heart felt inexplicably calm.


    "Is this the virtual base? There are nine other guys who are as strong as the 60th blade before, and their commander-in-chief, LAN ran. "


    Aoria and others look inexplicable, there is excitement, excitement, and a trace of fear for the unknown.


    The pace does not stop, easy water cold walk in the strongest side, stepped into the scope of the virtual night palace.


    At the same time, LAN ran in xuye Palace also found the existence of Yi shuihan and others. He immediately stopped his experiment and began to gather ten blades to give Yi shuihan a surprise.


    "I didn''t look for you. How dare you come here in person?"


    At this time, LAN Ran is in a bad mood.


    Shiren quickly gathered in the meeting room of xuyegong. Everyone sat in his own seat with different expressions.


    "Just now, a group of guests came to xuyegong."


    Blue dye light mouth.


    "Guest, what kind of guest is it?"


    The ten blade people heard LAN Ran''s implication, but they were surprised. In addition, most of them had some expectations.


    "Let me receive them."The 60th blade noitra gilga, the only single eye full of fighting desire.


    "Lord LAN ran, are they?"


    Grimjoe, who was abused by Yi shuihan, is the only one with a different expression. He seems a little uneasy.


    "You''re right. They are."


    LAN ran gave a positive answer to grimjo''s question.


    "Grimjo, what do you think you know?"


    Noitra didn''t care about grimjoe''s mood at all, and looked at him with disdain.


    Cold hum, if it was other circumstances, grimjoe would definitely fight with noitra, but this time, he didn''t say much. The news of Yi shuihan''s coming made him not in the mood to argue with noetra.


    "Lord LAN ran, do you want me to solve the intruders?"


    Ursochira asked. He knew something about Yi shuihan''s strength. He thought that other void would not be his opponent. He planned to go out in person.


    LAN Ran is silent for a moment and gives an order, "don''t move, wait here."


    Before knowing the details of Yi Shui Han, LAN ran still didn''t want to fight directly. Therefore, she planned to meet Yi shuihan and see what the purpose of Yi shuihan was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    "Is this inviting me?"


    Lanran''s spiritual pressure has not been covered up. Although there is no deliberate outbreak, it is not hidden. Therefore, Yi shuihan can easily feel them. Of course, even if they are hidden, it is useless for Yi shuihan.


    Empty night palace is very large, comparable to a small town, the route inside is also very complex, if there is no one to lead the way, ordinary people are easy to get lost, but this is not a problem for Yi Shui Han.


    If you know the strength of blue dye, you can go straight in that direction. If the front is blocked, take it away.


    So, when a wall appeared in front of Yi shuihan, Yi shuihan waved his hand, and then Aiolia or other people came to demolish it.


    With the skills of Gold Saint warrior to carry out demolition, only Yi shuihan can think of it.


    "What are you? Death? It''s human. "


    In the virtual night palace, there are many other virtual ones besides Shiren and lanran, such as the subordinate officials of Shiren or those who are not strong enough after breaking the surface.


    When Yi shuihan they choose violence straight line, it attracted the attention of those who break the face.


    The strength of those who can stay in xuyegong will not be too weak. Even many of them were once ten edged and later eliminated. Their strength is much stronger than that of the general yachukas.


    If they were just Aiolia, they would not be able to say that they would be planted in the middle of the road, and could not even see the face of blue dye. Unfortunately, this time, they were only playing soy sauce, and the real mastermind was Yi shuihan.


    What I didn''t say was to suppress them. I didn''t even need to move my hands. I just crushed them to death with momentum.


    Along the way, I witnessed a lot of strength even stronger than myself. I couldn''t stand up to the ground inexplicably in dozens of meters away. Aiolia''s eyes at Yi shuihan were more and more shocking. What a terrible strength this is.


    Five minutes later, they went through half of the virtual night palace to the conference room where LAN ran was.


    There are 12 people, one immortal and one empty head. However, it seems that Lan Ran''s side is more powerful, because the self-confidence of Yi shuihan is completely supported by him. However, it seems that the self-confidence of Yi shuihan side is completely supported by him. Aiolia and his party are totally destroyed in the face of any one of them, and their existence is still somewhat guilty.


    "Lanran, I''ll lend you the jade."


    LAN Ran''s side is very clear about what kind of things the collapsing jade is and what position it is in LAN Ran''s heart. Basically, this sentence is equivalent to finding someone to borrow someone else''s wife for use.


    On the spot, all the ten blades look at LAN ran and wait for LAN ran to order a war.


    LAN Ran is Lan ran after all. Even at this time, he did not express his emotions at all. It is very difficult for others to see from his expression or eyes.


    "Can you tell me what you want to do with the broken jade?"


    Not only did not order to kill Yi shuihan, but asked Yi shuihan''s purpose, which made many ten blades move their faces.


    "Did you see her? I want to repair her mask with broken jade. "


    Pointing to Nello, who is still sleeping, Yi shuihan says faintly.


    Neuter looked straight at Nello. Although Nello''s body had shrunk, there were still some shadows of her before, which made him feel very familiar. Even his beast like intuition made him feel very disgusted with Nello and had a killing intention in his heart.


    "Interesting, the real purpose is to help Xu."


    By observing Yi shuihan, LAN ran finds out that what Yi shuihan said is true. He is very surprised. This result is something he never thought of before.


    It''s hard to know whether the broken jade can repair Nilu''s mask, but LAN ran knows it. Based on his research on the broken jade, it can be concluded that the use of the broken jade can indeed restore the mask of Nilu. However, to achieve that level, a lot of energy will be consumed, which will greatly prolong the time for lanran to step into a higher dimension We should take the risk of not returning the loan in case of easy water and cold.


    As an arrogant villain, LAN ran will not hand over the broken jade easily. You should know that he has been planning for hundreds of years for collapsing jade. If you say a word like borrowing it, how can it be possible.


    "Nelly ELU doodle, hufank! You''re still alive. "


    Just before LAN Ran has decided what to do next, a big drink rings out.


    Noitra finally recognized his once extremely resentful Nello. Her mood suddenly got out of control and rushed out to kill her.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is beautiful, but the reality is bony. When noetra''s sickle is about to touch Nello, and even his heart has already generated the pleasure of killing neru, one hand grabs his sickle.


    Even the feeling of surprise was too late to produce. Noitra felt a huge pain in his abdomen, and then his body began to speak Lingzi.


    Death came so suddenly that noetra was unprepared at all. He was unyielding because he did not use his strongest power and did not return to the sword. He did not even know how he was killed.One hit killed a ten blade, or ranked the fifth, so that the ten blade is stunned, blue dye is almost unable to guarantee his cold face.


    "A disobedient subordinate, I help you solve, do not thank me."


    Killing Neutra to Yi shuihan is like trampling on an ant at will, and his heart doesn''t even produce any waves.


    "Zheng"


    with the sound of the sword leaving the scabbard, Dong Xian, who is always behind LAN ran, wants to hold his hand on the handle and slowly draws out his soul chopping sword.


    "Yes!"


    Frown, blue dye light drink a, let the East fairy want to stop the action, but the expression appears a little puzzled.


    On the other side of lanran, the city ball silver still showed a fox like smile. He seemed to have no sense of everything now, but his spiritual pressure began to rise slowly.


    "If you borrow it, you can borrow it and return it. If you don''t, I''ll take it directly."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such an arrogant human being. Don''t think you can be arrogant in front of me by killing a garbage."


    The black curtain suddenly unfolded and swallowed up in the direction of easy water and cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Bailegan ruisenbang, once the master of virtual circle, is now the 20th blade, which controls the ability of time system and can accelerate aging.


    The black curtain is full of dangerous atmosphere, like the dark abyss, which makes Aiolia and others feel creepy, and their bodies instinctively want to stay away from the dark curtain.


    "He''s dead."


    "I don''t even want to avoid it. This is a force that even LAN ran dare not confront."


    Ten blade people see Yi shuihan or stand in the same place without any action to avoid. They look at Yi shuihan with the eyes of the dead.


    Bailegang''s ability is very strong. The reason why LAN ran can subdue him is just relying on the adverse weather. If there was no mirror, the current leader of virtual circle might still be bailegan.


    "How could it be?"


    "Blocked!"


    "It''s going to get into trouble."


    The dark curtain stopped in front of the cold water, and could not move forward any more. It was blocked by an invisible force.


    "You are a little younger than time."


    Yi shuihan''s understanding of the power of time is much higher than that of bailegan, which is completely controlled by accident. Yi shuihan''s understanding of the power of time is much higher than that of bailegang. Compared with the two, it is like bailegang is a soldier with a gun, but he doesn''t know how to make Daojie, while Yi shuihan has a gun and knows how the gun is made If you come, you can make it yourself.


    "Unexpected gains, maybe I can also control the ability of aging time."


    Yi shuihan''s face showed a little smile for the first time. In fact, if it had not been for bailegang''s initiative, he said that he would not have remembered that he could use bailegan to understand the power of time, so as to further his application of the power of time.


    Time aging, in fact, is the acceleration of time, which makes things experience hundreds or even thousands of years in a short moment, thus causing great harm.


    Yi shuihan, who had already caused a shock to everyone, made a move that all the presence felt inexplicable. He actually took the initiative to put his hand into the black curtain, which was obviously looking for death in the eyes of others.


    The truth of the fact is not that Yi shuihan wants to die. He just wants to feel this power and deepen his understanding.


    To this end, Yi shuihan removed the protection of his body, so that the power of bailegan could hurt him.


    "One second is more than 1000 years, and it''s corrosive."


    It''s just that in an instant, the body''s reaction to the cold and the effect of bailegan''s strength is judged.


    Yi shuihan is different from the God of death and emptiness. His life span is calculated according to 10000 years, so even if it has been thousands of years, it is no different to him. Therefore, when he took out his hand three seconds later, but the experience did not change at all, bailegan was completely dull.


    Bailegan is a virtual man who is extremely confident in his own strength. Even if he is Lan ran, he is not so convinced. He thinks that the other side can only hold him down by the mirror. If he really fights head-on, he still wins most of the time.


    Now, seeing that his power failed for the first time, the blow to bailegan was huge. At this moment, Yi shuihan became a completely invincible existence in his eyes. He could not produce any hostility, but only deep fear.


    "Your power is very interesting. Are you interested in mixing with me?"


    Yi shuihan said to bailegan.


    "It''s a bit too much to solicit my subordinates in front of me."


    LAN ran can''t keep calm at last. He thinks that if he doesn''t do something, he can''t say that he will become a loner.


    Like bailegang, LAN Ran is very confident in his soul chopping knife, so even if Yi shuihan can ignore the power of bailegang, he doesn''t think he will fail. Even if he won''t be Yi shuihan''s opponent for a short time, Yi shuihan can''t do anything about him.


    "What do you think of bailegan? It''s more promising to follow me than to follow lanran. If you perform well, it''s possible to make you one step closer or even several steps. "


    Ignoring blue dye, Yi shuihan said to bailegan again.


    "Further."


    Bailegan''s expression moved slightly, but he was also moved. Because Yi shuihan could resist his power positively, he did not doubt Yi shuihan''s words.


    For bailegang, his strength has basically been shaped, and it is basically impossible to go further. He can only automatically increase some spiritual pressure with the passage of time, which does not help the overall strength. Even LAN ran does not dare to say that he can make him go further. He just relies on his real strength to make him dare not rebel easily.


    Relatively speaking, as a subordinate, LAN ran can''t give him any benefits, and his strength is not particularly recognized by him. Yi shuihan is much better. He not only promises to make him more powerful, but also convinces him. The balance in his mind is biased towards Yi shuihan.


    However, it''s no good to promise directly. The rest of bailegan''s eyes glanced at LAN ran. Finally, he was silent. He was still afraid of LAN ran."I can borrow you to collapse jade, as long as you can have a look at my explanation. What do you think?"


    LAN ran put forward such a condition. Of course, he just tried it. In fact, he didn''t think Yi shuihan would agree with him.


    "Yes."


    Unexpectedly, Yi shuihan agreed to the conditions of blue dye.


    The ten blades who know blue dye''s ability are all weird. Looking at Yi shuihan, I wonder if Yi shuihan is stupid.


    Aiolia and others also know blue dye''s Mirror Flower Water Moon, but they don''t feel wrong. They have no reason to trust Yi shuihan. Moreover, the system of Saint fighters is not particularly dependent on the five senses, so they are not afraid of death or emptiness.


    "Break it, mirror flowers and water moon"


    blue dye''s soul chopping knife is broken.


    Yi shuihan can feel a strange wave spreading from his eyes to his body, trying to influence his five senses. Moreover, this power does not appear after the breaking of blue dye''s soul chopping knife, but begins at the moment Yi shuihan sees the blue dye sword.


    "Sure enough, that blue light is the hypnotic ceremony. It''s really hidden."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    At the same time, Aiolia and Aiolia were hit by the same trick. Although they had closed their eyes before LAN ran read the Jiefang language, the news from the gods of death was not accurate. They did not know the real hypnotic ceremony of LAN Ran''s mirror water moon. Therefore, they were doomed.


    Well, it''s not really a big deal. As the saint fighters of the goddess, they will soon break through to the seventh sense. When they put on the golden holy clothes, the influence of blue dye''s soul chopping knife on them will not exist at all.


    Even now, if LAN ran really kills them, at the moment of life and death, I can''t say that they will come to a small universe to burst out, and thoroughly understand the battle of abandoning the five sense sons through the sixth sense.


    It is said that Lan Ran''s hypnosis is still a lower level than that of Shajia. Others Shajia can directly deprive the other party of six senses, while lanran only affects five senses.


    Shajia''s eyes are still closed now, so blue dye''s mirror water moon has no effect. Let alone, even if he is open, blue dye''s Mirror Flower Water Moon should not play a role.


    Yi shuihan suddenly moves to his left side. This action is inexplicable to others, but at this time, the sentence "blue dye" makes us surprised.


    "How do you know that?"


    "See! Do you think I can''t see you standing so close and using such naive means of attack? "


    Yi shuihan turns his head, but it is toward the upper right. At that position, there is nothing in the sight of aoria and the ten blades.


    The blue dye in other people''s sight suddenly disappears and appears in the direction of Yi shuihan.


    "You''re not affected."


    LAN ran looks shocked at Yi shuihan, as if she was really scared.


    "Don''t play! Very interesting? "


    Yi shuihan grabs his hand to the back, and then you can see that the originally shocked blue dye disappears behind Yi shuihan, and the chopping soul knife makes a stabbing posture, but Yi shuihan grabs the knife.


    This series of changes, see aoria and others are stunned, in the heart secretly scold LAN Ran''s insidious.


    They are also afraid of LAN Ran''s appearance and disappearance.


    When everyone thought that the blue dye was finally true, Yi shuihan turned his head again and simply looked at the ceiling without anything.


    "Isn''t it?"


    They are stunned at first, and then realize that Lan ran may be there. Then they take a look at LAN ran with a knife. They can''t see that this is a fake.


    Yi shuihan released his hand, and the knife immediately fell to the ground because of no gravity, and the blue dye in their eyes turned into a mirage and disappeared.


    "It seems that you are really unaffected."


    The voice of blue dye comes out from the ceiling, and only the sight of easy water and cold can clearly see the existence of blue dye.


    "What do you think?" In return, Yi shuihan held out his hand and said, "I''ve seen the first solution, then give me the broken jade!"


    LAN Ran''s expression sank down and her eyes twinkled. He was about to give Yi shuihan the broken jade. He was unwilling to do so. But if he didn''t, there would be a big war. He had no confidence in defeating Yi shuihan.


    "You just want to cure her. I can cure her."


    In other words, blue dye has softened up. He would rather spend more time to recover the energy of collapsing jade than fight with Yi shuihan thoroughly.


    "Give it to me, or I''ll take it myself."


    If the first blue dye said so, easy water cold may consider, now to this step, can not from blue dye.


    The atmosphere suddenly becomes tense. LAN ran bursts out his spiritual pressure for the first time, which is far more powerful than the ordinary death captain, making the ten blades who have no return blade feel difficult to breathe.


    Under the pressure of blue dye''s spirit, the ground began to vibrate continuously, making a booming sound.


    "Kill him."


    Yi shuihan thought that Lan ran was going to open up, but LAN ran suddenly said such a sentence, and after that, he left Yi shuihan far away.


    Shiren is indeed a dogleg who has been taught by LAN ran for a long time. With only one hesitation in breathing, he returns to the blade one after another.


    "Kill him, wolves"


    "rot, skeleton emperor"


    "capture him, Queen of the imperial shark"


    "blockade, polish in black"


    "


    One after another, the pressure of the spirit rises, the pressure column directly pierces the ceiling, and suddenly the room becomes open.


    The place of death,


    "is this? Ten blade pressure


    "Who is fighting with them and actually forcing them into this level of spiritual pressure, all of them should be turned to the blade!"


    "all the deputy leaders of the death captain were ordered to go to the xuyegong with me."


    Yamamoto old man decided to go to the scene, there is a great momentum for the final decisive battle.When the picture is transferred to the virtual night palace,


    Yi shuihan looks at the nine ten blades that have returned to the blade without any tension.


    "If you really want to fight against me, you will die."


    When it comes to the dead word, Yi shuihan''s figure has disappeared in place, and then the figure of Yi shuihan appears at the same time beside the nine ten blades.


    "BAM Bang Bang..."


    Nine of them fell into the street in an instant and were beaten to the ground, but they were not all dead.


    Of course, it''s not that Yi shuihan doesn''t have the strength to kill them. It''s just that Yi shuihan has left his hand. After all, he has to leave something for the gods of death.


    The battle has not yet begun, it has been over, the end is so abrupt.


    "Well, for the last time, do you want to borrow it or not?"


    Hearing the voice without emotion in LAN Ran''s ears, his mind is greatly shocked, and the huge pressure makes him feel powerless.


    "How could that happen? I am LAN ran, the king who will stand in the sky. "


    Roaring in her heart, LAN ran suddenly takes out the broken jade and presses it down towards her chest.


    In desperation, LAN Ran chooses to fuse with the broken jade. Even if he wants to have some accidents in the fusion, he still does so.


    The collapse jade and lanran are integrated into one. Lanran immediately feels the power of the avalanche jade. LAN ran, who is extremely eager for power in her heart, gets the response from the avalanche jade, and her body begins to evolve to a higher level.


    In a short time, LAN Ran''s strength has risen a lot. If it was only about seven Bronze Stars before, now it is already bronze eight stars, and it is still growing rapidly. It will soon reach bronze 9 stars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    The power of avalanche jade is powerful, it can absorb and materialize the heart that exists around itself, and can protect the host''s body from death. When the host''s ability reaches the limit or life is threatened, it can make the host evolve endlessly to the next dimensional world.


    It can be said that with the collapse of jade, there is the possibility of infinite evolution. Of course, the avalanche jade is not invincible. It also needs the corresponding energy, that is, the soul, to play its role. Moreover, if the owner of the collapsed jade is not firm, the effect of the collapsed jade will not be exerted.


    In the original work, LAN ran lost confidence because he was beaten by heizaki Ichigo, which led to the stop of evolution. This was sealed by the joint efforts of Yosuke puhara and Ichigo kurazaki.


    Lanran''s momentum finally stabilized at the top of bronze 8 stars, and was about to break through to the level of 9 stars. At this time, LAN ran was no different from Yi shuihan''s memory of the first form of the jade avalanche mode. It still maintained the state of death, that is, the avalanche jade with blue and black light could be seen on his chest.


    Strength than before soared ten times, let blue dye face easy water cold again have confidence, the whole also restored arrogance and indifference.


    "You''d better take out the broken jade, or I''ll just let you die."


    Yi shuihan actually has the ability to prevent the fusion of blue dye and collapsing jade. To say nothing else, as long as a time is still, the collapsing jade can be taken away at the moment when blue dye takes out the broken jade.


    The reason why I don''t do that is that Yi shuihan wants to see how much the collapsing jade can play.


    At the same time of blue dye evolution, Yi shuihan is also paying attention to the change of collapsing jade. In his perception, the blue dye becomes stronger, but the smell of collapsing jade is weakening, which should be the relationship that consumes a lot of energy.


    According to the proportion of the energy consumed by the collapsing jade and the strength of the blue dye, almost one half of the energy is completely converted into strength by blue dye, and the other half is totally clueless, which is estimated to be lost in the process of transformation.


    Don''t underestimate this half of the conversion rate. In fact, it is quite remarkable. After all, it completely omits the step of slowly transforming energy into strength. Moreover, it is basically impossible for lanran to continue to progress to this level! This result is not bad compared with that of irrigation.


    "It seems that the failure of lanran in the original work is not only because of the strength of heizaki Ichio, but also because of the excessive energy consumption of the collapsed jade due to his repeated evolution."


    According to Yi shuihan''s perception of the residual energy of the avalanche jade, Yi shuihan estimates that if there is no accident and the collapse jade is completely exhausted, then blue dye may be promoted to silver, but more likely to stay at the top of bronze 9 star.


    If LAN ran wants to be 100% silver, in his original world, he may have to kill all the gods of death and emptiness in the whole world.


    From this point of view, although the ability of collapsing jade is powerful, it is also a big energy consumer. Moreover, the God of death does not show the way of heaven in the world. If blue dye appears in the flood, if you want to rely on the collapse of jade to devour the soul and become stronger, you will be purified by the punishment of heaven if you don''t score minutes.


    So, the avalanche jade and so on, still can''t compare with the system drop which is easy to water and cold.


    "Still can''t see through him?" The Yi River is so cold not to regard it as right now. The Yi River is so cold that he as like as two peas, who is very satisfied with his strength. He heard that Yi Shui Han began to disagree at the beginning. He intended to find the place immediately, and he felt a little bit about the smell of Yishui cold. It was just the same as he fused before he collapsed.


    was somewhat shaken when he was in the face.


    However, LAN Ran has no choice but to fight. Besides, he is not without backhand. He believes that if his strength is not enough, bengyu will help him continue to evolve, and he can always evolve to the extent that he can defeat Yi shuihan.


    LAN ran hasn''t done it yet, but Dong Xian wants to do it before him.


    the spirit pressure released by soul chopping knife becomes a huge ellipsoidal boundary, which covers Yi shuihan in an instant.


    In this boundary, except for the existence of qingchong knife handle, the hearing, vision, smell and pressure of other creatures disappear completely, leaving only touch and perception.


    This ability is actually very strong, but he is faced with Yi shuihan, which can''t even be affected by the mirror. When Dongxian wants to chop Yi shuihan with a knife, he is ushered in a strong foot of Yi shuihan. The blood does not need money, and the boundary is completely broken.


    "How could it be!"


    Dongxian was blind, so although he felt Yi shuihan''s instant defeat of ten blades before, he didn''t have an accurate understanding. In addition, the difference in strength between the two was too great. He could not even feel the huge sense of oppression from Yi shuihan, and had no preparation in advance. Therefore, he would feel particularly lost when he was really defeated by a blow.


    "I remember, he seems to be able to return to the blade, but he will not return to the blade."


    At the thought that Dongxian wanted the horrible guidao which could scare the little pot friends, Yi shuihan decided to pay attention to never let him show it. If Dongxian wanted to have the action of guidao, he would directly destroy him.


    "Lord LAN ran, what should I do next? We seem to be at a dead end


    The city ball silver chopping soul knife has quietly appeared in the hand, and has been solved, it seems that it is ready to send to others at any time.Nowadays, shiwanyin''s heart is very complicated. On the one hand, he is very excited to see that Lan Ran is forced to do so, and even may be killed directly. After all, his purpose of lurking around lanran is to find out the right opportunity. On the other hand, shiwanyin is worried that everything he sees is just the effect of lanran''s reflection, which is a test for him For the strong existence of Yi shuihan, the city ball silver always has a kind of dream feeling.


    "Silver, isn''t that what you should want to see?"


    LAN ran Da knew for a long time that he kept the city bank around because he thought it was interesting. Besides, he had a strong confidence in himself. He believed that the city bank could not jump out of his control in any case.


    "I am a hundred loyal to you, Lord lanran."


    The city ball silver face color changes, then smile to show loyalty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    It is when LAN ran merges with avalanche jade, and then goes to Dongxian to take the second Kung Fu, the vanguard troops of death finally arrive at xuyegong, which is much faster than when Yi shuihan comes.


    This is not to say that the strength of the death gods is higher than that of Yi shuihan, but because they fly directly all the way, and there is an old man Yamamoto in the road. The emptiness on the road is completely dregs and dregs, so that they can''t interfere with the progress of the death gods only by using spiritual pressure.


    In the end, emptiness is not a creature without fear of this emotion. In the face of being much stronger than itself, it can avoid it.


    "No, even captain Yamamoto is here."


    Seeing that the God of death led by Yamamoto old man is not right, the city ball silver exaggerates to cry, a good look of fear.


    "Lanran, today is your death date."


    Yamamoto looked at the avalanche jade model of LAN ran. He first flashed a flash of color in his eyes, and then yelled loudly. Even though he clearly felt that lanran''s strength was much better than before, Yamamoto was still fearless as the strongest God of death for thousands of years.


    In the original world, LAN ran defeated Yamamoto only by intrigue. Now, not to mention that he specially used to seal the stream blade. If the fire''s special emptiness is not ready, it will be useless if it is ready, because the present battlefield is not the special empty town that can not be destroyed.


    "See you again, gentlemen."


    LAN Ran is not afraid to see the gods of death, because the gods of death on the scene are all caught in his mirror, and even if there is no such thing, his own strength can explode these gods of death, not to mention his strength is ten times stronger because of the integration of collapsing jade.


    Of course, there are still some gods of death that Ranran is afraid of. For example, commander Yamamoto has no idea whether he can defeat Yamamoto or not. Even in his heart, he still feels that he can''t beat him. In addition, Pu Yuan''s xiku is not as good as him in the opening-up of bengyu. Maybe he should have a stronger presence in case something can affect him Jade means, he blue dye will be wax.


    "Lan ran, I''m going to kill you."


    A white haired little daypan Valley winter lion Lang comforts the young Sentao who is emotional because of seeing LAN ran, while he grits his teeth and shouts at LAN ran.


    "Yes, is that what you want to see?"


    The left array dog''s eyes have not paid attention to the blue dye, but "affectionately" looks at the fallen dongxianyao, who is called a hatred of iron but not steel.


    "It must be fun to fight with lanran."


    Geng mujian-8 is almost ready. He is excited to see LAN ran, whose temperament has changed greatly. He has already come up with the scene of fighting with LAN ran. As for Yi shuihan, he has been subconsciously ignored. He likes to fight, to be exact, it is a fight of equal strength. He is completely tortured. He has no interest in the kind of battle whose strength difference can break through the sky.


    "That''s avalanche jade. I didn''t expect that he fused with the avalanche jade."


    Pu Yuan Xizhu''s attention is on the broken jade in blue dye''s chest, his eyes twinkle with inexplicable brilliance.


    "Did that guy do all this? Very capable! It''s a man of wasps. "


    Four Maple courtyard night one careless say, say the words is to let the God of death around a burst of amazement, with strange eyes looking at another party broken bee.


    "Lord night! He is not my man. I have nothing to do with him


    Broken bee a face of black line, toward the four Maple yard night a shy angry cry, but her appearance is completely unable to see the four Maple courtyard night one angry feeling, more like a toward their own adults coquettish proud girl.


    That is to say, but when the bee saw standing in front of blue dye, the wind is light and the water is cold, there is still a strange look in his eyes.


    In the face of the existence of far more powerful than their own, or a handsome opposite sex, coupled with their own view if the host of the night an adult intentionally or unintentionally mentioned, if the bees do not feel that it is deceptive, but this feeling is still very weak, light to the bee himself can not detect.


    Mingmingxu and the God of death are two opposite races. Their strength is not nearly the same, and they are at least capable of fighting a war. However, the situation is not so serious at present. The role of emptiness is just playing soy sauce. This makes the ten blades lying on the ground feel very complicated and feel that the world is really full of malice.


    "My Lord, what you said did not count."


    The sudden voice attracted the attention of all the gods of death. Looking down the voice, it was found that the person talking was a dressed skeleton, namely, bailegan.


    "Of course, as long as you promise, then you are my void. Without my permission, no one can do anything to you."


    Bailegan''s sudden defection did not make Yi shuihan a special accident, but the other side was useful to him, and Yi shuihan didn''t mind saying something nice.


    "Well, from today on, I am no longer a ten blade sword, but a sword in the hand of an adult. I hope you will pity me."


    "Pity!"


    The front words Yi shuihan listen to normal, the last pity is to let Yi shuihan expression a daze, this NIMA is to accept the subordinates, or accept women, but also pity.He glared at bailegan fiercely, which made bailegan feel puzzled. He didn''t know how he had offended his new master. His heart was full of ups and downs.


    We have to forgive Xu for his ignorance of human culture. To be able to say this is actually a brilliant work of bailegan.


    For bailegang''s defection, LAN Ran is not happy. Even in his eyes now, bailegang is insignificant. He still feels uncomfortable. He has not completely collapsed! I was betrayed by my subordinates. How can I live on this face.


    LAN Ran is thinking about whether to do something to show her sense of existence. A loyal subordinate took the first step, that is, the best employee of our virtual night palace, Xu, ur''aoqila.


    "Boom"


    the spirit pressure soared to the sky, and the image of ur''ochira, who was originally weak, suddenly changed into a devil like image.


    "This is The second Duan Guiren... "


    Even LAN Ran is very surprised at this. Ur''aoqila will return to the sword for the second time, but as long as he knows, LAN ran does not know as much as others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    "How could it be? There is a second time for guiblade. "


    The ten blades and the gods of death were surprised to see the great variety of oolochla.


    "Why not? Death can be interpreted and solved. Why can''t we leave the blade in two parts


    The tone of urochira was not volatile, as if it were telling a very ordinary thing.


    "But our return blade is different from the liberation of the dead. Although it looks the same, the book is just to restore its own strength."


    "It was the 80th edge of the scientists," said SAA Polo granz.


    "You can''t go through two pieces of return to the edge, just because you are not strong enough."


    This sentence sounds reasonable, but it is ironic to hear it in other ten-edged ears.


    They are ten blades! The virtual standing at the top of the virtual is said to be not strong enough.


    "Why didn''t you tell me you could go back to the edge two times?"


    LAN ran asked with interest that he could feel that the strength of ulochla has surpassed his original ranking, which is the first ten edge.


    "Blue dye adults did not ask."


    The answer of ulochira makes the other ten blades very puzzled. As a virtual, they are very heavy about their own strength ranking. If they have the strength, they will never allow a person with inferior ability to be on the top.


    "It is possible, if you are, to be so."


    LAN ran agreed with urochicala, because he understood urochira very well, knew that the other party was a reason not to care about anything else, even if he gave urochicala a reason to live, the other party might even commit suicide. This is a void that has been desperate to the limit of the world, and neither life nor death can be comfortable with him, let alone the so-called Reputation.


    "Byragon, betrayer, I will clear it."


    The sound of "Zizi" sounded, when oolochra hands were pulling to the left and right, a gun completely from the thunderbolt appeared in his hands.


    "Thunder gun" is the name of this move. It shows the spirit son in the form of thunderbolt. It can be seen that oolochla has a great talent in controlling the spirit.


    But it seems that it is rarely used. The thunderbolt is not so stable. It seems that there is a possibility of big bang at any time, which gives people a very dangerous feeling.


    "Help your Lord."


    As the target to be attacked, baylegang felt the threat of death changed greatly, and immediately asked for help from his new master and son.


    "Well."


    Looking at baylegang without words, Yi Shui Han has some regrets to take him in. Do you want to be so boneless.


    "Remember that the thunder gun is the range AoE skill! Why did he choose to use it at this time? "


    In this way, Yi Shui Han carefully observed the next move of oolochira.


    The next step of ulochira was unexpected to Yi Shui Han. Instead of throwing the thunder gun to baylegang, he took it back and put it in his body.


    "I killed myself!"!? No, his breath is getting stronger and faster. "


    Under the eyes of all death, emptiness and consternation, the thunderbolt in oolochla''s hand was fully integrated into his body, and then his surface began to shine with thunder, and the whole looked even higher.


    This is not the end. Then, ulochla repeated the previous action three times in a row. After that, it looks like a human thunder.


    "Thunder Quartet!"


    It is dozens of times faster than the sound and the instant steps. Only the water and cold can clearly see the movement of oolochla in the field, and other, Yamamoto and blue dye can see some virtual shadows.


    "Has the power of spirit been transformed into speed, but has the attack power not been improved at all? It is also a world martial arts that can not be broken fast. "


    Bayragon''s body was completely penetrated by a thunderbolt, and the gun began to flash, as if it were about to explode.


    "Everyone is careful."


    Also do not know who is big drink, death gods have been away from the instant, even blue dye is back a distance.


    Lying on the ground, the ten blades without the power of movement showed their desperate expression.


    "Utcheola, you!?"


    Baylegang felt that his body gradually lost his strength. He looked at urochicra unbelievably. He did not regret betraying blue dye. He hated that the Ming was the same as the void. Ulchiola, who had such power, surrendered to the death god and killed the same man who was also empty.


    "It''s over."


    Already give up the vitality, waiting for the explosion killed byragon slowly closed their eyes, the mind came to mind after becoming a virtual scene.


    "You make me very difficult to do!" "


    ulchiola suddenly shocked, and then he was surprised to find that everything around the world seemed to be still, not slow, but still. His thunderbolt in the chest of bayiguan was suspended. It was clear that only one breath was needed to explode completely. As a result, he waited for five breaths, and still had no response yes.When he looked around and found everything around him, even blue dye, Captain Yamamoto and other death gods kept the same expression, he clearly did not know what emotion he was, and somehow felt that he understood what fear was.


    The source of fear is that the only active existence, besides him, is easy to cold and water.


    No, he seemed to be unable to move, and suddenly ulchiola realized that he was beginning to be unable to control her body, and fear strengthened again.


    Are you the same as them? No, there are some differences. I can think about it. They should not!


    I watched Yi Shui Han walk slowly to baylegang, and then easily pull out the thunderbolt, put it in his hand, and then squeeze it.


    Broken, no other performance, explosion anything is completely no shadow.


    At this moment, ulchiola realized that Yi Shui Han is a kind of life level far beyond all other creatures in the field. Even blue dye, the object he is loyal to, can not be the opponent of Yi Shui Han. Even if LAN Ran has the magic avalanche jade, he can not.


    Not taking this opportunity to kill ulchiola, only with his eyes warned him, Yi Shui cold removed time to rest.


    The world began to re-operate, and the senses of death gods, blue dye, decadent, and ayoria began to return.


    When we find the place where Yi Shui is cold and the thunderbolt that has disappeared somehow, it is inevitable and shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Many of the gods of death who have not yet returned to their senses continue to move away, and then suddenly find that their companions have not followed. Looking back, they find that everyone is looking at a direction foolishly. Naturally, they can''t help but look at it curiously, and then look at it with the same silly eyes.


    "How could it be? How could the thunder gun on bailegan suddenly disappear


    As an illusionist master, LAN ran, who has been controlling countless gods of death and five empty senses, feels at this moment whether he has been hit by magic. For Yi shuihan''s sudden appearance there, LAN ran can understand that he is too fast to find out, but the disappearance of the thunder gun really makes him feel frightened.


    LAN ran thought that the previous situation was unexplained, but it was solved in such an inexplicable way, especially now that he looks at ur''ochira''s expression and guesses something vaguely from it, which makes LAN ran extremely uneasy.


    "It seems that I underestimated him!"


    Yamamoto commander looked at Yi shuihan without expression, and was very surprised. Yi shuihan refreshed his cognition again and again.


    "I don''t know how LAN ran got into this guy."


    A certain God of death said gloating, looking at LAN Ran''s eyes full of sympathy.


    "You''d better not think about blowing yourself up. You can''t succeed."


    Yi shuihan suddenly said to ur''ochira.


    After all, he has already seen Yi shuihan''s strength. Even if he is a second Duan GUI blade, he has little chance to defeat him. Only by using extreme methods, such as self explosion, can he cause damage to Yi shuihan.


    The thunder Quartet is not so easy to use. Although it greatly increases the speed of ur''ochira, it also leaves a side effect, that is, his body becomes like a dynamite barrel. As long as he is slightly hit excessively, his spiritual power will be out of balance and explode directly. Its power is much stronger than that of thunder gun. It is estimated that even if the strength is ur''ao Many times as many people as Chira are caught off guard.


    This move can be said to be a suicide move, that is, this kind of wuerqila does not put his life in the heart of the empty talent to use.


    Yi shuihan Hui warns ur''aoqila that the energy in urqiola is gathering at an abnormal speed. This situation is very similar to self explosion. As a monk, self explosion is a very normal thing, so Yi shuihan easily thinks of that aspect.


    If Yi shuihan did not show time stillness in front of urziola, so that urqiola could understand that even if he exploded himself, he would not have any impact on Yi shuihan, even if there was a possibility that Yi shuihan could cause harm to Yi shuihan, wuerqiola would never listen to Yi shuihan''s warning.


    Knowing that it is impossible to succeed and do meaningless things, urqiola will not do it. He just has no heart and doesn''t care about everything. Even if he dies, he doesn''t have a huge emotional fluctuation, but it doesn''t mean that he has no IQ.


    "Survived."


    Bailegang felt that he was not dead. Seeing Yi shuihan around him, he immediately knew that his new master had saved him. From death to life, his loyalty to Yi shuihan rose sharply. If you can use specific figures to show it, it was only 50 points before, but now it is at least 80 points.


    Not only bailegan, but the other ten blades are also very relieved. With their severely damaged bodies, they can not guarantee that they can survive the explosion of the thunder gun.


    "Pooh."


    A ray of thunder flickered suddenly. The result was that Dongxian was directly penetrated and then disappeared into the world.


    The hand is Yi shuihan, because he feels that Dongxian wants to return to the blade, and his posture is set.


    It is estimated that even dongxianyao himself doesn''t understand what he died for. If the guidao that Dongxian wants can be more beautiful, maybe yishuihan won''t care about him and let him use it!


    Dongxianyao''s death, the biggest reaction is Lan ran. His good base friend, Zuozhen, died. He knew that Dongxian was going to be a traitor who betrayed the death camp. Even if he was killed, it was normal. He could not help but resent Yi Shui. Maybe he still had a trace of expectation in his heart, hoping that Dongxian would turn back and expect Dongxian to be just a prodigal son Being confused by LAN ran, I don''t really want to betray.


    Now LAN Ran has been trapped in a lot of encirclement. It can be said that the situation is extremely unfavorable to him. Even if he has confidence in collapsing jade and believes that as long as he is given time, he can rely on the ability of collapsing jade to evolve into a strength that can cope with everything. However, it is not sure whether he still has this opportunity.


    The evolution of avalanche jade is not achieved overnight. It must reach the peak of a certain stage before proceeding to the next stage. During this period, he has a period of adaptation. In this period, if he wants to be killed or sealed, everything will be stopped.


    "Give me the broken jade, and I won''t interfere."


    Yi shuihan says coolly that he has been kind enough to lanran. The main reason is that he appreciates lanran and thinks that lanran is a talent. Otherwise, if lanran refuses to give a broken jade for the first time, he can kill lanran directly."Well Well... "


    Nello, who fell asleep on the magic carpet, finally woke up naturally. She opened her eyes and looked around in a confused way. She found that she was being watched by a group of gods of death and emptiness. In addition, when aoria and others were staring at her, she immediately gave a thrill and woke up.


    "Wow


    When she opened her mouth, tears came out. In the face of so many people who could kill her casually, Nilu was scared to the extreme, and she was about to cry.


    However, Nello''s cry had not yet been remembered. There was a huge roar in the sky.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What? It was... "


    "The sky suddenly split open!"


    It is said that the earth is shaking, and the end of the world is similar.


    Just above Yi shuihan, a dark crack hundreds of meters wide suddenly opened.


    "Why! Is it true that, like kouzaki, something is going to come to this world. "


    As a travel professional, Yi shuihan feels the atmosphere of different world from this world from the cracks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    The presence of death, emptiness, and human beings are all attracted by the changes in the sky.


    All of a sudden, Yi shuihan looked at the blue dye''s direction, mumbled a sentence "you are lucky" and continued to look at the sky.


    Except for Yi shuihan and someone who closed his eyes and pretended to be blind, no one found that Lan ran had left quietly. In his eyes, LAN ran looked at the sky with the same shock as they did.


    The cracks in the sky continued to expand, and finally stabilized at about km, and finally began to have the next move.


    One by one black spots began to appear, from the other side of the crack, rapid landing, like a meteor, looks like a meteor shower.


    "That''s a man!"


    Yi shuihan can clearly see that a so-called meteor is actually a person, and he also saw several familiar faces among them, which made him feel very surprised.


    "Interesting, first of all, the God of death. This time it''s a hunter. I don''t know if there will be another one."


    Yes, the familiar people Yi shuihan sees are the characters of the full-time Hunter world, including the phantom brigade, Xiaojie and Qiyi.


    "Aoria, you stay here now. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll be back in a few days. And take care of this little guy."


    In a hurry, Yi shuihan flew out towards the fallen direction of the phantom brigade meteor, leaving the people and the gods of death looking at each other.


    "Chief, what are we going to do now?"


    We did not expect such a change, as the main force of the Yi Shui Han is to go directly.


    "Don''t worry about him. Let''s solve this group of empty and blue dye first."


    It''s no use retreating like this. What''s more, the present situation is very beneficial to the God of death. Only one of the ten blades can fight. They only need to face three enemies, one ten blade plus blue dye and municipal silver.


    In particular, not all of the gods of death were unaware of the true purpose of lanran.


    "The God of death named lanran has just left."


    The battle is about to break out, but shaga suddenly says.


    "What do you say?"


    "Are you kidding! Blue dye clearly


    The gods of death didn''t want to believe it, but at this time, the blue dye in their eyes showed a big smile, and then disappeared completely.


    Facts speak louder than words. At this time, if you don''t know what you''re seeing is just a blue stained mirror, you''re a fool.


    "Damn it."


    "The guy ran away."


    "When did it happen?"


    "Hey, boy, why don''t you say it when he''s running."


    The gods of death first complained, and then death questioned Shajia.


    "I think it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. What can you do if he doesn''t run now?"


    Shajia light said, in fact, the main reason is that he knew that Yi shuihan was sure to know that Lan ran ran away. Yi shuihan didn''t open his mouth, so why should he make such a fuss.


    Sha Jia''s words made death speechless. At this time, they realized that it was their wishful thinking. Although this is the best time to kill LAN ran, you can''t help it if others don''t fight with you! Who stipulates that if you want to fight, others must accompany you?


    "Since LAN ran away, we should arrest them all."


    The old man Yamamoto ordered that a line of death begin to act.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yi shuihan''s speed is not slow, but he found his target in a few minutes. A group of meteors have not landed yet. They are the mirage brigade and Xiao Jie''s gang.


    "Interestingly, they had a protective cover outside, and they were in a coma, and without that, they would have burned out in friction with the atmosphere."


    It has not landed for a few minutes. It can be seen how high these meteors were from the ground when they first appeared. It is estimated that the scene of the crack in the sky can be seen in the whole country R, even in the opposite country Z.


    "What is the cause of all this?"


    The idea of being born in my mind makes Yi shuihan feel very uncomfortable. They say curiosity killed the cat, but who knows how hard it is to have a curious cat.


    "Ding, it is detected that it is in line with the task release scenario, and the task is released"


    "Task Name: tracing the source


    Task Description: characters from other worlds will be in disorder from time to time due to some reason in the current world. Please find out the reason


    task reward: you can choose to upgrade the aura once


    " Holy Spirit, what are you doing here? "


    "Host, task publishing is not my business. It''s randomly generated."


    "What are you talking about? Aren''t you the system? How can you not manage the task release? "


    "I''m just system intelligence. I don''t mean that the system is me. Intuitively speaking, the system is a company. I''m just the CEO of the company, but the real owner of the company is the board of directors."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, it''s the first time that Yi shuihan has heard of this explanation, but it''s not the time to tangle with this, and even if he tangles again, it''s useless to change the established facts.


    Yi shuihan just said it casually, but unexpectedly dug out such a hole. Fortunately, it doesn''t matter whether the task is controlled by the Holy Spirit, because his system is not a kind of seductive cheap goods. All along, there is only reward and no punishment, and there is no big deal if the task is not completed.


    There are good rewards for the tasks that are not easy to release. Yi shuihan must have done it. Besides, he also wants to know what the reason is. The system task just pushed him a little.


    "Holy Spirit, you can choose to upgrade your aura once. Does that mean that I can choose a halo to upgrade, such as my contract God aura?"


    "Yes."


    "Can I upgrade the aura that I didn''t get? If I didn''t get it, it would be an upgrade, wouldn''t it?"


    "Host, you think too much. Only the aura you own can be upgraded."


    At this point in the dialogue with the system, the meteors finally landed, landing on the ground at the bottom of a grand canyon.


    Some of the things that violate the laws of physics are that these meteors don''t do much damage to the ground. Generally speaking, even if it''s just a person, it''s enough to smash the ground into a big hole of several hundred meters. However, the fact is that the damage they do to the ground is only equivalent to landing from 10 meters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Yi shuihan also fell down, looking at a group of unconscious thinking ability, thinking.


    "Suddenly, there is a strong sense of infinite space, that is, vision. When they wake up, I''ll be a guest guide?"


    The idea came to mind.


    "Where is this? I was... "


    The first person who wakes up is not the strongest one in the field, but Xiao Jie.


    "Not according to strength, but according to importance? Or potential. "


    Looking at the confused Xiaojie in silence, he didn''t come forward to talk at the first time. Who is he? The silver level strongman, Wanjie System Development Co., Ltd., and the owner of Wanjie skill system. They don''t know where to go. There is no need to deliberately get close to Xiaojie.


    With Xiao Jie''s soberness, others also began to wake up one after another. In a short period of 2 minutes, there was no one who was not awake.


    In addition to Yi shuihan, there were two camps on the scene: the phantom brigade, with 13 people, including the head of the regiment, all of them arrived in Qi, of which SISO was in the line; Xiao Jie''s group, including Xiaojie, Qiyu, kulapika and raouli, were 4. No matter how we looked at Xiaojie, they were all out of absolute weakness.


    When Kula pika saw his enemy, his eyes were red. If it had not been for the number of people in the phantom brigade, he would have rushed to avenge him.


    "So it seems that the time point of their world is still Yukexin or earlier."


    Seeing that SISO is still there, the brigade''s people are not dead, Yi shuihan naturally makes an inference.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Chief, the whole staff is here."


    "In other words, what was going on before and how it suddenly came here?"


    "It''s strange that we didn''t get together before."


    "Ha ha ha, no matter what, they all survived. I thought I was going to die! This should not be hell. "


    The people of the mirage brigade did not take Xiaojie and Xiaojie in mind. They talked as if there was no one else. After all, they were top thinkers in the world of hunters. They were very strong in mind. Even if they encountered such a ridiculous thing, they could calm down quickly, but maybe they didn''t know what happened to them was crossing.


    Yi shuihan stands not far away and is also ignored. It is estimated that they can''t feel the breath of the strong from Yi shuihan''s body.


    "Coola pickup, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jay doesn''t seem to know the grudge between Kula pickup and the mirage brigade, otherwise he would not have asked such a question at this time.


    Qi Yin''s muscles have been tight all the time, and the group of guys opposite him has given him a lot of pressure. Even SISO is just one member of the opposite group. You can imagine how dangerous the group is.


    "Gee, Jay, Qiyi, Kula pickup, you''re here too!"


    Raouli is very confused about the current situation, but he also smiles when he sees his companion.


    "Hello, some little ghosts over there. Do you know something?"


    Woking suddenly yelled at them.


    "Uncle, we don''t know what happened. Not long ago, I was on a spaceship to Yukexin city."


    Xiao Jie scratched his head and said in a simple way.


    "Well, woking, you don''t really think they''re behind the scenes."


    Xinchang looked at wojin helplessly.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "So, people in the intensive Department don''t know how to use their brains? It''s just a bunch of ordinary kids. How can they have that ability


    "Parkotan, check them out."


    "Yes, chief."


    "Wait!"


    "What can I do for you, SISO."


    SISO was unpopular in the mirage brigade. If it had not been for his strength and the approval of kulolo, other members would have killed him.


    "I know their identity. The little apple who took part in the hunter exam with me just before. At that time, they didn''t even master their reading ability."


    SISO knows the grudges between the Kula pickup and the phantom brigade. He doesn''t want to let the people of the mirage brigade know about it, because once the people in the brigade know it, they will definitely kill the Kula pickup, and they will die along with Jay. SISO just wants to protect his prey.


    "So you want to protect them?"


    "No, I''m just saying something I know. By the way, that straight haired kid is my prey."


    SISO flipped his hand and a clown card began to spin in his hand.


    The atmosphere was a little more dignified, and parkotan looked at Carlo.


    "Bang"


    as soon as he closed the book in his hand, kulolo finally raised his head, looked at SISO for a few seconds and said, "let them go."


    "Chief, why? It''s SISO''s prey! Kill it and kill it. ""The commander''s order is absolute."


    In the end, the others followed Carlo''s decision, and of course, the big reason for that was that they thought Jay couldn''t know anything.


    "You don''t know that man, do you? SISO


    All of a sudden, Xinchang pointed to Yi shuihan and said that he had a murderous spirit in his eyes. He wanted to vent some anger in his heart.


    "Of course


    SISO looked at Yi Shui Han, did not find anything different, so back to the way.


    "What are you going to do


    "It''s OK. My knife is a little dull. I want to sharpen it. Do you want to stop me?"


    "Before you kill him, maybe you can show parkotan his memory."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave him a little time."


    With that, Xinchang took a knife and went to Yi shuihan. He didn''t know he was on the way to death.


    "Xiao Jie, it seems that he is going to kill that man?"


    Leo said with some hindsight.


    "Oh! Is it? " Xiao Jie nodded, then his face showed a surprised expression: "kill? No, I have to stop him. "


    Qizhen grabs Xiaojie and shakes his head seriously. He doesn''t want to anger the killers because of a stranger.


    In Qi''s perception, each of these people''s murderous spirit is more than ten times of his own.


    "Let me go!"


    Xiao Jie doesn''t understand Qi Zhen''s idea at all. He recognizes that he wants to help. His powerful power makes him unable to catch him for a while.


    At this time, a hand pressed on Jay''s shoulder. It was a Kula pickup.


    "Kula pickup, what are you doing?"


    "You stay here and let me go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    The action of kulapika obviously attracted the attention of Xinchang and others. However, the Xinchang did not stop his own pace, and the other brigade members did not mean to help. In their eyes, there was no such person as kulapika, because Xinchang could easily solve the problem.


    To save SISO''s face, he didn''t take the initiative to provoke Xiaojie. They were already the limit. If they took the initiative to find trouble, the people in the brigade would not be so kind. There were countless lives on each hand. Killing people casually was as simple as eating and breathing.


    Indifferent to watch the letter long step by step close to their own, their conversation easy water cold, naturally listen to the ear, for the purpose of the letter is also clear, but an ant shouting to kill, human will care? Besides, Xinchang is not an ant for Yi shuihan, it''s just dust.


    "Wait a minute. He''s just an innocent passer-by. Are you really uncomfortable if you don''t kill people?"


    Kula pika looked at the letter commander, and his mind came up with the situation that his people were slaughtered many years ago. His eyes were red, and the whole person could no longer suppress his own killing opportunities.


    The meaning of his life is just revenge. Before that, they didn''t take action immediately because they were worried about implicating Xiao Jie. Now that SISO is back to protect Jay, Kula pickup can''t help it any more.


    Xinchang suddenly stopped and turned to look at the Kula pickup. He felt the killing intention on the Kula pickup.


    "It seems that you know us, and you have a grudge against us!"


    This is not the first time I have ever seen Kula pickup with a firm face, so I can realize the real purpose of Kula pickup so quickly. Different from that, the main purpose of Kula pickup is him.


    "What is the consequence of what action?"


    After thinking about it, Xinchang still had no clue. It was because there were too many people who died in their brigades and wanted revenge from time to time. In addition, Kula pickup''s eyes were covered by beautiful pupils, and he didn''t see the obvious sign of red eyes.


    "Yes, I know you. You are a notorious criminal group, phantom brigade. You are scum."


    Gritting his teeth, the chain in Kula pickup truck''s hand also vibrated and clattered with his words.


    "Can you cut him off?"


    Don''t think about it, but you know it''s the commander kulolo.


    "Whatever you want."


    This time, kulolo answered very simply. The reason why he had compromised before was that Xiao Jie and the brigade had nothing to do with it. Naturally, we should not let go of an enemy of the brigade.


    "Xinchang, he asked me to solve the problem. You''d better go to your original target!"


    Wojin opened his mouth and exclaimed, as a straight brain of the strengthening department, although his intelligence was not up to standard, his consciousness was surprisingly strong. Subconsciously, he chose to take away Xinchang''s opponent. At this time, he absolutely did not know that the winner would be Kula pickup if he fought with Xinchang.


    Restriction and vow, set certain rules, without violating the rules, will burst out far beyond their own potential power, and the killing brigade as a pledge of ability of kulapika, in the face of the brigade, the combat effectiveness will be several times stronger than the non brigade members, completely different.


    Even if the learning ability is less than a year, far less than the members of the brigade, the kulapika also has the power of revenge. In the face of individual brigade members, they are not afraid of any brigade members, and they can fight head-on in the face of two general main brigade members. No three main forces can win the Coola pickup at all.


    Those who think of ability will not easily make restrictions and vows, because the risks of constraints and vows are also very large. If the conditions are too loose and the power obtained is too small, it is better to be indefinite and set too harsh. Then, the price of violation will be too high. For example, if the special ability of Kula pika''s chain is used to deal with non brigade members, he will die directly.


    No one wants to have a Damocles sword suspended in the heart, except for those who are very extreme.


    "Woking, he''s here for me."


    As for wojin''s behavior of robbing his opponent, Xinchang expressed his dissatisfaction,


    "I''ll let you have one next time."


    Wojin didn''t intend to give up, but looked at Xinchang even if you didn''t let me.


    After watching wojin for several seconds, Xinchang finally chose to compromise. After all, this is just a small matter. Despite their frequent quarrels, the relationship is very good.


    "All right! But next time I''ll take two. "


    "All three will do."


    Wojin smiles and raises his arms to make a muscular posture. His body makes a sound of friction between his muscles and bones.


    "No, your opponent is me!"


    Young voice can feel a strong will, Xiaojie finally can''t help crying out. Maybe in his heart, wo Jin is more difficult to deal with than Xinchang. Friends of Kula pickup, he is necessary to help Kula pickup to hold one person down.


    Yes, it''s just a drag. Xiaojie knows clearly that he is not the opponent of these people in front of him. After all, these people are SISO''s companions, and their strength is definitely stronger than him."Little Jay."


    Qizhen worried exclaimed, if he could, he really didn''t want to participate in it. In fact, Kula pickup is just a friend of a friend to him. He can help when his life is not endangered. However, he is not willing to risk his life to help.


    That is to say, Xiao Jie, a good childhood friend, let Qi Zhen not escape at the first time in such a dangerous situation. We should know that he, trained as a killer since childhood, has developed the instinct of running away in the face of danger.


    "Xiao Jie, you stay here and give me this muscle man. I''ve become stronger during this period."


    Leo didn''t know what kind of person he was facing. He thought he was an ordinary criminal group. Because he knew only a little about the ability of thinking, he could speak with confidence.


    At this time, even if Jay''s mind is simple, he looks at Leo with a strange look, and finally shakes his head firmly and says, "Leo, you are not his opponent, you will be killed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can''t you stop telling the big truth? How can Leo feel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    "SISO, you''d better take care of your little apple."


    It can be said that the loyal pikanotan of kulolo has a poor tone.


    SISO''s eyes flashed, his hand trembled, his hand moved, his hand rustled. A card in his hand disappeared. When he appeared again, it was in front of Xiaojie, and the whole card was inserted into the ground.


    "Stay there, or..."


    An indescribable aura emanates from SISO''s body, as if it contains endless malice, which greatly changes the faces of Xiaojie and Qiyu, and resists them with unskilled thinking ability. However, it seems that the effect is not so good, and it seems very difficult. If a boat in the sea, it may be destroyed at any time.


    "Don''t try to scare me!"


    Despite the huge gap in strength, Jay is still not wavering in his eyes.


    "Ah! That''s the look. It''s great. My little apple, I want to taste it. It must be delicious! No, I''ll have to wait until he matures. "


    SISO screamed in his heart, and his expression seemed to be very enjoyable. However, in other people''s eyes, this is a abnormal face.


    When Jay is about to hold on, SISO stops reading. However, Jay basically loses his fighting power.


    "What happened?"


    Raouli looked like a big war between Xiaojie and Qiyi, saying that he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Because of his half understanding of the ability to read, and SISO didn''t deliberately aim at him, Leo just felt a chill all over his body just now, and then there was nothing else. He didn''t know why Xiaojie suddenly became like this.


    Wojin looks at Xiaojie, but his eyes are appreciative. He guesses that it is possible for Xiaojie to be a strengthening department. More importantly, he can see the shadow of his childhood from Xiaojie.


    Xinchang has continued to move forward to Yi shuihan, wojin is the lock-in of breath, Coola pickup.


    After watching the drama enough, Yi shuihan finally stopped standing still and walked towards Xiao Jie. Just now, he had a more interesting idea.


    "Why


    Looking at Yi shuihan who came to him in surprise, Xinchang found that it was wrong. Generally speaking, an ordinary person would never be calm or indifferent to him. He felt that the current Yi shuihan gave him a very familiar feeling.


    "By the way, this is how captain kulolo treats ordinary people, but he makes me feel even better than Carlo."


    When such a thought appeared in his heart, Yi shuihan just passed him by. Inexplicable Xinchang didn''t stand there stupidly. After reaction, Yi shuihan was 5 meters away from his back.


    Yi shuihan''s sense of existence begins with the background image, and at this moment it increases to the protagonist. All the people present stop thinking about it, and their eyes follow Yi shuihan''s figure.


    No one felt that there was something wrong with this, they all felt so taken for granted, as if they were just as natural as breathing.


    After passing by Xinchang, Yi shuihan once again sweeps over Kula pickup, and finally stops in front of Xiaojie.


    Xiaojie Black Pearl like pupil curiously looking at Yi shuihan, inexplicable in the heart of a kind of unknown touch.


    "Young man, would you like to be my fighter and fight for my glory until the last trace of blood runs out?"


    The voice was soft, but it made everyone feel extremely dignified and serious, and their hearts were shaking.


    To tell you the truth, Xiaojie doesn''t understand what Yi shuihan is talking about, but his intuition tells him that now will be a very important turning point in his life, so that he can consider it carefully.


    Xiao Jie frowns and thinks carefully. Yi shuihan doesn''t urge him. He is also temporary. If Xiao Jie doesn''t agree, he won''t force him.


    At this time, in addition to Xiao Jie, other people gradually retreat from that inexplicable atmosphere.


    "Are you a trafficker?"


    I don''t know why, Qizhen feels that he and this big brother seem to be robbing him of forgetting, and they have hostility to Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan just raised his eyes a little and looked at Qiyu, which immediately calmed down.


    "It''s terrible. It''s more terrible than granddad."


    Qizhen''s cold sweat came out, and finally realized that Yi shuihan was an existence he couldn''t afford.


    The atmosphere of the scene was very strange. Before that, Yi shuihan was just a brigade, which was intended to kill the ordinary people who let out their anger. Now he really regarded Yi shuihan as an ordinary person and looked at him as a fool.


    "What happened just now? Is it a kind of reading ability? "


    Kulolo is interested in Yi shuihan. He is a collector of thinking ability. He has the impulse to seize the powerful thinking ability.


    "A ripe apple is really lucky."


    SISO feels very lucky and can''t wait to have a fight with Yi Shui, but before that, he still has the patience to see how Jay will respond next.


    Regardless of other people''s different thoughts, Xiao Jie finally spoke. He looked at Yi shuihan with an expectant look and said, "become your fighter, can you help me find my father?""To your father?"


    This is to take him to play where his father is!


    In retrospect, Yi shuihan seems to have seen a person who is very similar to Xiaojie in the meteor, which should be Xiaojie''s father Jin.


    "Yes, be my fighter, and I''ll take you to find him right away."


    If someone said that, Xiaojie would never believe it easily. Although he was very simple and conscious, he was very wild. He could often feel the truth of a thing directly. However, he believed Yi shuihan''s words unconditionally at this time.


    With a brilliant smile on his face, Jay nodded his head and said, "I would like to be your fighter."


    Yi shuihan''s first fighter candidate is so determined. I don''t know what it means if someone knows that Xiaojie chooses to become yishuihan''s fighter in the future, and the original intention is to let Yi shuihan help him find his father.


    "From today on, you are my fighter. Remember that the man you serve is the God of contract. My name is Yi shuihan."


    Almost did not spend any effort to flicker to a protagonist, easy water cold mood is still good.


    "It seems that I can build a fighter team composed of the protagonists! Do you want to do this? It''s cool just to think about it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    "Come on, I remember your father should be in this direction. If we hurry up, we should see him in an hour."


    According to memory, a little estimate, Yi shuihan said to Xiaojie.


    In fact, most of the people present have good talent. Otherwise, they can''t become the masters of the hunter world, or they can''t be the strong ones among the people who think ability. However, for Yi shuihan, this talent is nothing.


    The full-time hunters don''t mention the dark continent. On the continent where Xiaojie exists, nitro, the strongest human being, plays a less powerful role than a nuclear weapon. In other words, their strongest strength is not bronze, or they have just come into contact with bronze. Any sixth sense Saint fighter can be regarded as a top player in the world.


    The last boss of the early stage, the Ant King who rushed to the dark continent, seemed to be powerful and had extraordinary potential. He fell on a weapon similar to a missile. He died of radiation. It must be said that this is a very ironic thing.


    In this world where the saint fighters are only ordinary troops, the gods are the main force. In fact, even Xiao Jie''s talent is not necessarily comparable to that of Aiolia. Yi shuihan can be attracted to them because of his identity and his character. Yi shuihan doesn''t hate him.


    Xiaojie has a unique temperament. With him, people around him will feel a kind of peace. That kind of innocence can make people''s hearts become pure. Qiyi is attracted by such a little Jie. Because he is in the dark and turbid, he yearns for light and purity.


    "Can you take them with you? They are all my friends. "


    Xiao Jie is still very loyal, and he still remembers them at this time.


    "No problem. They''ll keep up if they want."


    There is no hesitation, for easy water cold, this is not a difficult thing, although this may usher in the dissatisfaction of the brigade, but what is the brigade.


    "Boy, you are very arrogant! They ignored us. "


    Xinchang came over, holding the handle of the knife in his hand. His mind burst out and formed a circle around him.


    Advanced thinking skills, the advanced combined application skills of "circle, entanglement" and "practice", let Qi expand outward with its own center, and can detect intruders within the scope of Qi. Xinchang''s circle is not big, that is, the radius is 4 meters. However, within these 4 meters, it is his attack range. Only if the enemy steps into his circle, unless his strength is much stronger than him, he can not be avoided Attack.


    Xinchang''s action makes Xiaojie and others nervous. He subconsciously uses shangning to clearly see the circle around Xinchang. The dangerous breath makes Xiaojie subconsciously want to stay away.


    Extremely sensitive to the danger of Qi Yi, almost hair suddenly, hands have subconsciously changed into claws.


    "Give me a punch."


    Wo Jin comes to stir up the game again, and before Xinchang launches an attack, he comes up with a punch.


    This group of air burst in the air, and you can see that they are full of strength.


    Even in the face of a missile, he can smash his fist head-on with one blow, but the hardness of the general mind reader is only a little stronger than that of a stone.


    As an ability to strengthen the system, woking''s thinking ability is very simple and crude, without any characteristics, or the only special feature. You are powerful. Whether it is super destruction or rock storm, it just injects the mind power into the body, and then bursts out a strong attack power.


    "Hoo"


    in the face of this blow that can blow ordinary people directly, Yi shuihan just gently breathes out a breath.


    "Wuwu ~"


    the breath exhaled instantly turned into a strong wind, and wojin flew directly in this strong wind, and flew down dozens of meters to the ground, sending out a huge roar.


    "Hiss ~"


    all the people took a breath of cold air and looked at Yi shuihan in a daze. They didn''t believe that just blowing the breath could have such a powerful power. They could easily blow wojin.


    Even if woking''s scream can shatter the eardrum of an enemy with his voice and kill his opponent, it is far less shocking than this.


    The most important thing is that they didn''t feel the breath of reading from Yi shuihan, that is to say, it was done by Yi shuihan''s own ability. They could not imagine how strong the body could achieve this level.


    "I thought woking was a monster, but I didn''t expect to meet a more monstrous one. Comparatively speaking, woking was just a little weird."


    The letter long murmured, the breath on the body is more condensed a few minutes, thoroughly Yi shuihan can be called an equal or even stronger enemy than him.


    "Ah! I''m going to kill you. "


    A roar almost pierced the eardrum. Wojin turned up from the ground with fierce light in his eyes and looked at Yi shuihan with killing intention.


    His whole body was covered with scarlet thoughts. He pounded his fist to the ground. The ground under his feet was lifted up, and the rock spread in the direction of easy water and cold like a bullet storm.


    When the rock storm is close to yishuihan, yishuihan does not hurry to lift his feet, and then gently moves in the direction, as if he is worried about the noise caused by the weight.The effect of such a gentle release is amazing. The rock storm stops instantly and then returns to the original road at a faster speed.


    Compared with the two, anyone can see how big the gap is. Wojin seems to have used all its strength to create such a rock storm, and the effect of easy water and cold deliberately reducing strength is on top of nest gold.


    "It''s still useless. Is it really just the strength of the body itself?"


    The people of the brigade and regiment used Ning, but didn''t see any thoughts on Yi shuihan. They frowned one after another. They didn''t worry too much about wojin. They were thick skinned. At most, this kind of attack was only hurt by skin and flesh.


    "How could he be so strong?"


    Qi Qi stupidly looks at Yi Shui Han. He can''t help but compare Yi Shui Han with the people he has seen, and finds that none is better than Yi Shui Han.


    "Big brother, how wonderful!"


    Xiaojie is excited to see Yi shuihan, with adoration in his eyes.


    Leo has been petrified, and it seems to him that this kind of fighting situation should not appear in reality at all.


    "Maybe I can get revenge today."


    Seeing the failure of the brigade, the happiest thing is Kula pickup.


    "Feitan, Xinchang, you go too. Others will seize the opportunity."


    After all, the brigade and regiment are brigades and regiments. It is not their style to fight alone. If necessary, they do not hesitate to fight in groups. Under the command of kulolo, Xinchang and feitan almost simultaneously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Feitan belongs to the type of high attack assassin with extremely fast speed in the brigade. He is half covered with only the upper part of his face, which is extremely cold.


    The slender sword is like a ghost attacking the back of Yi shuihan, as well as Xinchang''s blade.


    Not only that, but also an invisible thread flying in the air at a very tricky angle.


    Xiaojie has a strong dynamic strength, so he can see these movements clearly. However, his body can not keep up with him. He can only watch feitan attack them and show anxiety on his face.


    However, Qi Shen is very calm at this time. After seeing the means of Yi shuihan before, he doesn''t think that this can cause any harm to Yi shuihan. Different from Xiao Jie''s worry, he thinks about what kind of means Yi shuihan will use next, whether it will be as fantastic as before.


    "Do you think I''m a target that doesn''t fight back?"


    Frown, Yi shuihan has been left behind before. Otherwise, wo Jin will not be able to survive. Unexpectedly, his good intentions will be attacked more crazily. This time, Yi shuihan is a little angry, so


    "what? I caught the sword with two fingers. "


    "Click!"


    Feitan''s exclamation was too late to express, his sword had been cut off by Yi shuihan''s fingers, and then the broken part flew over at a very fast speed, directly cutting off one of his hands.


    When he retreats quickly and decisively, feitan plans to find Maggie to connect his hand first, and then he just cuts it off. At this time, his hand is still very active. After connecting it, it will be good. If it is delayed for a long time, even if it is connected, it will leave sequelae.


    If he is the only one fighting, feitan will definitely not make such a decision. At present, they are a regiment against others. Without him, there will be little influence.


    In fact, feitan''s attack was almost the same as Xinchang''s. at that moment, Yi shuihan not only cut off feitan''s sword with his hand, but also melted Xinlong''s knife directly with the heat from his body. Yes, it melted directly. He held up a handle and watched Yi shuihan with dull eyes.


    Can you believe that a knife melted away in such a short time? You should know that Xinchang''s Dao is a rare treasure Dao. When attacking, it still has his mind. Its hardness is higher than that of alloy, and its heat resistance is thousands of degrees.


    In this case, the knife completely melts in less than a second, at least thousands of degrees of temperature are needed, and the magma is only about 1000 degrees.


    "You can''t fight him close. That ability is terrible."


    "What kind of ability is he?"


    "The trait is still..."


    In any case, we will not believe that Yi shuihan is not a mind reader. They really can''t imagine how to achieve this step without thinking ability.


    "Look at my super destructor."


    "Wo Jin, no!"


    The letter commander cried out, not to save Yi shuihan, but to prevent wojin from committing suicide. He didn''t think that wojin''s flesh and blood could resist the temperature that even steel melted instantly. Even if wojin was a strengthening system, his body could even resist the rocket launcher when using his thinking ability.


    "Well, nothing. Can we say that the ability is only a targeted weapon, or can it only work when the attacking object is a knife?"


    This idea has just been put on, before Xinchang has time to be happy, he is surprised to find that wojin''s super destructive fist has been caught, and he has not even hit the slightest injury.


    "Such a weak fist, don''t take it out of disgrace."


    With a slight effort of the hand holding wojin''s fist, wojin''s whole person was lifted up.


    With a flick, the nest gold turned into a meteor and disappeared in the sky. There was no sound for a long time. We can see the distance.


    "You killed woking


    Xinchang''s eyes are red, and he thinks that wojin is dead. In fact, the probability of his death is as high as more than 90%. If he falls from the height of 1000 meters, even if he is capable of thinking, he will fall into pieces. Unless he is very lucky, the landing site is a lake with enough depth, or there are many soft and soft objects on the way to help him reduce kinetic energy.


    The members of the brigade did not know that they had landed from a higher place before. If they did, they might have great hope for wojin to survive.


    "Kill or kill! So what? "


    Indifferent to say, that face does not care about the expression let the letter long''s anger finally burned the reason.


    However, Xinchang''s strength lies in his knife, especially the speed of drawing the sword which is far beyond the ordinary people''s. Now that the knife is gone, his biggest dependence will disappear, just like a tiger without tiger teeth. If you want to bite, it will be useless.


    Xinchang uses the simplest attack method that anyone can use, that is, the fist, which is also strengthened. His mind makes him have incomparable speed. At this moment, his fist speed even exceeds that of a bullet.


    Even wo Jin''s super destructive fist is extremely childish in front of Yi shuihan, and Xinchang''s speed is nothing more.This time, Yi shuihan didn''t leave his hand, and repeatedly challenged him, which almost polished his patience.


    He kicked back at a faster speed. Instead of kicking Xinchang away, he used a very special force control technique to shatter his internal organs. The reason why Xinchang didn''t die immediately was that the life of the mind reader was far more than that of ordinary people and could barely last for a few minutes.


    First, feitan broke his hand, then wojin Feitian, and finally Xinchang. In less than a minute, the brigade suffered such a huge loss. The speed of change made people gape, and it completely aroused the ferocity of the phantom brigade.


    The purpose of the mirage brigade is to find a replacement head from the remaining feet to continue walking without a head. Nothing can stop them. Since childhood, the brigade members who lived in meteor street, where they may lose their lives at any time, are not afraid of death. Their creed is to return a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye.


    As the leader, kulolo was angry at last, and a materialized book appeared in his hand, which was automatically and quickly flipped through.


    "It''s you, the dice of luck."


    The weird dice game is that kulolo once stole a very strange thinking ability. After launching the ability, he will have a screen, and then cast corresponding points according to people''s luck. The points range from - 9 to 9, and throw a negative number. The strength of the mind power of the launching ability weakens by the corresponding multiple, while the positive number can specify the corresponding multiple for the enemy to weaken.


    Of course, it''s not a game of pure luck. The one who can activate the ability can gather the luck of several people who are willing to link as a whole. This condition is based on the strength of the users. However, the number of people who can link with kulolo is 12, that is, the whole phantom brigade. At the beginning, the original owner of this ability could only link 3 people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    After launching the dice game of luck, kulolo''s whole body was lit with white light, and then the rest of the brigade were also wrapped in the same light, looking like a whole, with breath connected.


    While each person''s Qi presents different characteristics, the external color is often different, such as the red of wojin, the purple of feitan, and the color of kulolo is obviously not white. Obviously, this white is the representative color of the original owner of this ability.


    A kind of higher energy far beyond the explanation of mind Qi began to emerge and gradually wrapped the dice.


    At the same time, Yi shuihan can also feel a stream of energy surrounding itself, as if exploring something.


    "Interesting!"


    When kulolo rolled the dice, from the perspective of Yi shuihan, he saw that there were spiders of different sizes on top of the heads of kulolo and other members of the brigade, yelling at themselves, spitting out spider threads and trying to pull something out of themselves.


    The strength of these spiders is so weak that they have no feeling at all. They just move their minds slightly. On the contrary, those spiders are pulled out and integrated into the dice, and then


    "how can it be?"


    Kulolo screamed, as if he had seen something extraordinary.


    The members who knew their regiment leader very well were very surprised at the first time. After all, kulolo always showed himself outside, but everything was calm, even facing death with a smile.


    So what is the abnormal behavior of Kullo?


    No other members of the League had to look for the answer. A sense of weakness broke out from the body, and then all the members fell to the ground like cartilage shrimps who had lost their bones. It was hard to take out the strength to open their eyes.


    "What happened? How could it be! "


    "It''s impossible. Even if the number is the smallest - 9, I just won''t feel so weak. It''s not only 9 times weaker, 100 times, 1000 times!"


    From one can be called superhuman thinking ability, to now any small animal can kill the situation, this gap is too big.


    In the whole brigade, only kulolo himself saw the number displayed before the last dice disappeared, - 999, and this number was not fixed. At the best time when he could not breathe, it changed from - 9 to - 999.


    What does this mean? It means that the gap between the two is actually far more than 999 times. It is only because his thinking ability has been unable to continue to support, it has not become worse.


    Even kulolo himself did not realize that the gap between people would be so large. The reason why he thought that the possible number of dice would appear was - 9 to 9 was simply because he had done countless experiments, but he didn''t get any other answers.


    Maybe double digit is a key, which requires luck of the two. In other words, the difference of Qi value is too big, not 10, but dozens or even more. In his previous world, he has never met the existence of the difference of more than dozens of times between the two.


    Because this ability only works for people and people, otherwise he might be able to see more accurate figures.


    When he was fighting with the owner of this ability, the dice rolled by the opponent was only - 6. The so-called - 9 and 9 were heard from the owner of the ability.


    At this moment, kulolo didn''t know that after the ability was launched, in another world, the owner of the ability suddenly died. At that time, he looked very healthy.


    At this time, like other members of the brigade, he was on the verge of death. It was estimated that even if the water was cold, they would soon die.


    "What happened to them?"


    Xiaojie asked Yi shuihan in doubt. He had seen a strong mental outburst from the brigade before, and then he fell to the ground inexplicably at the next moment.


    The atmosphere of the scene is inexplicably full of tragedy. Even Kula pickup, who hates the phantom brigade to the bone, is pitiful when he sees this kind of phantom brigade.


    "Who knows? I guess I''ve been bitten by my own thinking ability


    Yi shuihan said casually that for the first time in his heart, he was interested in the so-called thinking ability. Why does he think of other energy essence? That is, when the mind ability of life energy is developed, all kinds of forces beyond its own scope will appear.


    Thinking of this, Yi shuihan''s mind has a known most buggy ability. The owner is Qi Yu''s younger sister. The natural awakening is called the ability of the wishing machine, which may already represent the will of the world to some extent.


    "Perhaps the development of mindfulness by those who are capable of thinking has already communicated with the world itself and began to use the power of the world. Only in this way can we explain why mindfulness is so magical."


    "I remember some people guess that in the world of full-time hunters, the real protagonist is Qi Yu rather than Xiao Jie, because the younger sister who is known as the wishing machine is a brother control, and this brother is Qi Yu. Only Qi Yi can let her realize her wish without paying the price. If other people do, ha ha ha."Yi shuihan didn''t see his sister in the meteor before. Maybe he missed it, but he had a kind of self-consciousness. Qi''s sister didn''t come to this world.


    "Come on, aren''t you looking for your father?"


    Yi shuihan said that he didn''t intend to mend the swords of the brigade. Anyway, 99% of them would die naturally. After all, they were too weak to replenish their energy, even the mobile bombs.


    "You can''t help SISO


    Xiaojie said this to Yi shuihan.


    "Are you serious?"


    Some of Yi shuihan can''t understand Xiao Jie''s thinking.


    "Well!" Xiao Jie nodded and said, "although I know he is a bad man, he is just a little lonely and has helped me a lot. If it were not for him, I would not have passed the hunter examination and would not have learned to read so quickly."


    "What a wayward fellow."


    Qizhen looks at Xiaojie strangely on one side, but he doesn''t find that his eyes are more and more soft.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    If Xiao Jie''s brain circuit is really normal, he and Qi Yun can''t play together. After all, which 10-year-old child will comfort each other in turn after knowing that his partner is a bloody killer?


    Maybe people will say that this is the brilliance of human nature. Xiaojie is too kind-hearted at the bottom of his heart, but in fact it is not. Xiaojie is not kind-hearted, but his thinking is different from that of ordinary people. He can see something deeper that ordinary people can''t see.


    The inherent moral concept imposed by human beings for the sake of the harmony of the whole world has little impact on Xiaojie. Therefore, he does not think that a person who has killed many people is a bad person and should not make friends with him. Other people''s ideas have little influence on him. What''s more, his stubbornness makes others move closer to his thinking direction. He is a willful little guy.


    I don''t know how SISO is thinking now. Of course, more likely, he may not have heard Xiaojie''s words at all.


    "If you want to save him, you can do it yourself. They just don''t have physical strength now, or their body''s energy has been exhausted. Just find them something to eat and then drink some water. Considering that they can''t eat, you can first fill them with water."


    Yi shuihan''s words finished, Xiao Jie had an action, he first sniffed with his nose, and then ran in a direction with a happy face.


    "A nose smarter than a dog''s nose."


    He didn''t think so, but he knew that direction was the nearest water source around. There was a small lake about 2 kilometers away with some fresh water fish in it.


    After Xiaojie left, the atmosphere of the scene became embarrassed. Yi shuihan didn''t care about other people at all. He stood in the same place with an enigmatic look on his face. Qiyi was scared by Yi shuihan''s eyes before and didn''t dare to talk. Leo didn''t understand what was going on, but he had a vague fear of Yi shuihan.


    Kula pika looked at his enemies who fell on the ground, struggling in his heart. To be fair, he was very willing to see all the brigade members die, but his conscience kept condemning him, as if if he had watched these people die like this, he would have become the same kind of people who ignored life.


    Not long after Xiaojie left, an old man with a long beard came slowly. He was wearing a training suit with heart characters on his body.


    "Oh! It''s you! What''s going on here? "


    The old man said hello like an acquaintance.


    "It''s president nitro."


    Leo exclaimed, for the arrival of nitro, he seems very happy.


    "Good president!"


    Ku La pika, a good student, also said hello. As for Qi, she turned her head after glancing.


    "Nitro? Once called a generation of monsters, even if they are old in the end, and their strength is less than half of the peak period, they still have the strength of the top few


    The information about nitro comes to mind. Yi shuihan still appreciates the guy who can swing 10000 straight punches with gratitude in one day.


    It''s not difficult to make ten thousand straight punches. The amount of practice every day of the world''s holy fighters is far beyond this standard. The real difficulty is to be grateful while boxing, and to spare no effort every time.


    "Aren''t these little spiders? What''s the matter? One by one, they are powerless. "


    Nitro seems to be very surprised to say, but his eyes have been constantly looking at Yi shuihan. This crafty guy just instantly thinks that all this is the relationship between Yi shuihan and Yi shuihan.


    Nitro is not a man of absolute justice. Otherwise, he will not allow some people who have no mind to participate in the hunter assessment. Only one standard of Hunter assessment is strong enough.


    Although it is said that there will be certain standards for the ability of teaching and learning after the assessment, in fact, as long as it is not dehumanizing, they will learn the ability of reading successfully in the future.


    SISO was able to get the hunter''s license, which was also the result of nitro''s laissez faire. He knew very well about the famous phantom brigade in the hunter world, but he still did not take the initiative to solve them.


    Perhaps the most important reason is that they are still human beings, and they are connected with meteor street, which is the default area of high-level countries, and nitro needs to compromise with the whole human race.


    The world is full of light and darkness. Nitro has seen this for a long time. In fact, his wisdom is not inferior to his martial arts achievements. Yi shuihan even thinks that if he is allowed to specialize in the small universe now, he can understand the sixth sense faster than the death captains.


    "Are you interested in becoming my fighter?"


    Yi shuihan suddenly sends an invitation to nitro. By his means, he can easily replenish the life span of nitro. If this once monster regains his youth, his potential may still be higher than that of Jay.


    "Fighter? What is that, similar to the professional name of a hunter? "


    Nitro asked suspiciously, not because of Yi shuihan''s youth, and he was dissatisfied with the words that the president of the hunter Association sent out similar to the invitation to be a subordinate."Yes, it can be regarded as a special profession, but unlike hunters, fighters have their own servings." Yi shuihan explained, "fighters are very strong! If you can become a fighter in the world, you have come to an end. The road of martial arts will open a road to heaven


    "The world? So this is not a dark continent, but a different world? "


    Nitro''s sense was sharp and he caught the point in an instant.


    "Can I refuse?"


    After thinking about it, nitro did not immediately accept Yi shuihan''s invitation.


    "Yes, but you can reserve your opinion for the time being. When you know what the so-called fighter is, you will be given a keyword reminder. Saint fighter has only one month. If you have a clear idea, you can come to me instead of waiting."


    For Yi shuihan, it doesn''t matter whether nitraro will come or not. If he doesn''t, Yi shuihan can''t really carry out the plan that the fighter is the protagonist!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Yi shuihan''s attitude makes nitro certain that Yi shuihan is not a crooked mind for him. He guesses what the so-called fighter is in his heart. At the same time, he is also curious about Yi shuihan''s identity.


    "I remember your name should be Leo, right? Can you tell me what happened before here?"


    Nitro did not choose to ask Kula pica and Chiu, because he could see that there was something wrong with Kula picca''s current state, and Chihiro, if asked, would not listen to him.


    Leo still had some awe for nitro, the president of the hunter Association. When he heard nitro''s inquiry, he immediately said the previous things in a way that he understood.


    He didn''t know exactly what was going on because he had only a little knowledge of his reading ability. However, his expressive ability was quite good. He explained the process of the matter accurately from the perspective of a third party, and nitro almost restored the truth to seven or eight by even guessing.


    "So it is. Does the ability of reading backfire? It''s not easy for the famous phantom brigade to look like this! Maybe even I''m not his match. "


    Nitro thinks that his own strength is not afraid of any brigade members, but he transposes his position and thinks that if he is in the position of Yi shuihan, he will never do better than Yi shuihan. Nine times out of ten, he will lose the whole brigade.


    Shortly after the end of the conversation between Leo and nitro, Jay finally came back with a group of fish in his arms.


    He put the fish on the ground, and some of them were still swinging, showing vitality.


    Xiaojie opened the small schoolbag he was carrying and took out a water bottle. The water bottle was filled with water he had brought from the small lake.


    "Ah! It''s grandfather nitro. Hello


    After discovering nitro, Jay said hello politely. It can be seen that he has a good sense of nitro.


    Nitro looked at Jay curiously and asked, "you really want to save SISO! Don''t you two have a conflict? "


    "I''m going to beat him head-on. If he dies here, I won''t have a chance."


    Xiao Jie said seriously.


    This reason is not the same as what Xiaojie said before, but Yi shuihan can tell that Xiaojie said the truth twice, that is to say, the reason behind is just what he just thought of.


    "It''s like that kid Kim!"


    Nitro looks at Jay with a smile. He doesn''t feel strange because he looks wonderful in ordinary people''s mind.


    Xiaojie all went to SISO''s front, took out the bottle to fill SISO, before easy water cold words, he still remember, must drink water first, again thing.


    SISO''s body was lying on the ground. Jay turned SISO over and raised SISO''s head with one arm. The other hand held a bottle and aimed at SISO''s mouth.


    Water entered SISO''s mouth smoothly, but SISO, who had lost his swallowing function, could not swallow it.


    "What can I do?"


    Xiaojie didn''t expect to be like this. He looked at SISO in a daze.


    "Fool, you don''t use gravity to let water flow into his stomach automatically!"


    Qi Zhen ran to Xiao Jie''s side after Xiao Jie came back and reminded him.


    "What should I do?"


    Xiao Jie asked subconsciously.


    "Of course."


    Qizhen grabs the level of Xiaojie''s hand, and then puts SISO''s whole upper body in a vertical state, puts his head up and starts watering.


    This time, it was a success. Although there was no obvious movement, SISO felt better than before.


    At the same time that Jay helped SISO, kulapika finally made his own choice. He first went to the side of kulolo, the leader of the phantom brigade, mobilized his ability to lock him in the chain of bondage, and then stabbed into Lolo''s heart with the commandment chain of his little finger, pointing out that he would never be allowed to use the restriction of mind ability.


    All the people living in the mirage brigade, except SISO, enjoyed the same treatment as kulolo. It can be said that if they did not meet the master, they would lose their ability of thinking.


    Of course, this world is different from the world they used to live in. If there is a particularly powerful existence, it will also have the opportunity to get rid of the Coola pickup, such as the gods or the strong seventh and eighth senses who have studied seals.


    After finishing these actions, Kula pickup borrowed some water from Xiao Jie and began to rescue the brigade. This is his decision to make the phantom brigade lose its ability to do evil and not directly watch them die.


    After another delay of more than an hour, the people of the mirage brigade finally managed to survive. At least their bodies were able to move. Although they seemed to move more slowly than their 80 year old grandmother, their lives were completely carefree.


    "Xiao Jie, even if you save me, I will not let you go!"


    SISO put on an expression that refused to be seen thousands of miles away.


    "Next time I meet, I''ll be better than you."Jay didn''t get angry because of SISO''s attitude, but said very seriously.


    SISO''s eyes are still sharp. When he looks at such a young Jay, he has a flush on his face. He can''t help but clamp his legs and make a slight groan in his mouth.


    he is excited again by Xiao Jie. If his body doesn''t allow him, he can''t help but hand over the immature apple.


    "I see. What kind of people do you belong to?"


    Kurolo and others got the news of their current situation from the mouth of Kula pickup. When they saw that they had taken off their beautiful eyes, they finally recognized the identity of Kula pickup.


    It''s very hard for those who can''t use the ability of thinking. However, the sense of crisis that the ability of thinking will lead to death is too strong. They can only give up the plan of using the ability obediently, because there is no despair in the heart except for the existence of the teacher, and they are thinking carefully.


    Nine times out of ten, the death of Xinchang and wo Jin made Maggie, who was very close to them in the group, hate Yi shuihan''s eyes. Of course, other people''s eyes were similar. The reason why Yi shuihan paid special attention to Maggie was because of her relatively high appearance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    The people who left the brigade were in place. Xiaojie finally followed Yi shuihan on the journey to find his father. His friends and nitro also followed.


    For Xiao Jie''s father Jin, whether it''s Qiyu, kulapika or raouli, he is curious to see what kind of great hunter Xiaojie often mentions.


    Mr. nitro also said that he had not seen Kim for a long time and looked forward to it. However, his expectation should be completely different from that of others. He was more concerned about the reaction of Jack and Kim when they met again.


    Obviously, it is a wilderness, because the visitors from other countries have added a lot of popularity. Along the way, they still met some people, and most of them even knew master nitro.


    Suddenly came to a strange place, in do not understand the truth, people will appear very vigilant, in the face of acquaintances, especially powerful acquaintances subconsciously want to seek shelter is normal.


    If not Yi shuihan''s insistence, perhaps their team will expand several times.


    "I can''t walk any more. Can I stop and have a rest?"


    Raouli gasped heavily and walked 50 kilometers in a row, which had consumed most of his physical strength. Although he was not tired, he was also very uncomfortable.


    To tell you the truth, seeing that everyone else except himself is completely indifferent. Even at such a long age, he behaves better than him. Leo is very ashamed and ashamed.


    "I can''t compete with them. They''re monsters."


    It seems that this can make him feel better.


    "Brother Yi, why don''t we have a rest?"


    Xiao Jie looked at the sweating Leo. Although he wanted to see his father earlier, he still chose to be considerate.


    "It''s here."


    Yi shuihan stopped his own pace, pointing to not far away said.


    "It was Gold


    Xiaojie lenglengleng looking at about 100 meters away that figure, the whole person has become dull down.


    Want to go forward, but some fear, this time Xiaojie is really like an ordinary child looking for his father.


    "Go! Don''t be afraid. He is your father after all


    Yi shuihan encouraged to say, and others also gave Xiao Jie a look of encouragement.


    "Well!"


    Nodding, Xiaojie steps out again, the speed starts to be very slow, and then continues to accelerate, to the back has begun to trot.


    "Gold


    A roar rang through the whole sky.


    With a slight puff from the corner of his mouth with his back to Xiaojie, his expression becomes somewhat unpredictable, perhaps shy or helpless. For his son, Jin has a very strange feeling. He is not good at handling the affairs between father and son. As a father, he is not qualified, but also qualified.


    The disqualification is that he keeps Xiaojie at home for his own ideal, while the qualified one is that he has been paying close attention to Xiaojie''s growth and guiding him in his unique way. This can be seen from the arrangement of greedy island.


    When Xiaojie came to less than 3 meters behind Jin, tears began to appear in his eyes. God knows how much he is looking forward to this moment.


    Xiao Jie has never blamed his father, Jin, for leaving him in aunt mitt''s house, because he knows that Jin is a great man, so there must be his reason to do so. In order to meet Jin, he took the hunter examination, just because Jin is also a hunter. He wants to know what his father''s occupation is like.


    "Yo," Kim turned slowly, showing an expression that had been waiting for you. "I''ve grown up a lot."


    "This What an embarrassment! However, it is inevitable! "


    King looked at his son, his head whirling around, looking for what he should have said at this time.


    Xiaojie was eager to see Jin, but when he really saw Jin, his head was blank for a moment, and he didn''t know where to start. He had thought about how to do, what to say and what to ask after Jin met, but now he has completely forgotten his previous ideas.


    "Well, are you ok? Well, I mean, how''s it going! No, you still look good


    Kim spoke in a tone that seemed incoherent.


    "But it''s rare to see such gold sometimes."


    Nitro looked at Kim in surprise, with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "Is he gold? It looks very ordinary. "


    Qi Zhen looked at Jin and made a comparison between him and his father. The present gold is not very consistent with the gold he once imagined.


    "Well, let''s leave the time for the father and son, and we''ll talk about other things later."


    Compared with Jin, Xiaojie is obviously much easier to deal with. I don''t know what Kim and Xiaojie said. Xiaojie''s face has been holding a smile, and the laughter also comes from time to time.About half an hour later, the father and son met for the first time, and the conversation was finally over. Kim came with Jay.


    "Old man, you are still alive!"


    A sharp tongue stabbed at nitro.


    "Yes! I''m actually dead, but I''m in good health. "


    Nitro said cheerfully, not caring about Kim''s impolite remarks.


    "Is that you? Take Jay as your fighter


    Jin looks at Yi shuihan with sharp eyes, as if he wants to see through Yi shuihan.


    "Jay is really my fighter at the moment."


    "Since it''s Jay''s own choice, I won''t interfere, but if something happens to him, I won''t forgive you."


    The voice of this sentence was not heard, but anyone present could feel the unquestionable, stirring determination in his words.


    "Since he is my fighter, no one can easily bully him."


    Easy water cold light said.


    "What a terrifying guy. He''s better than nitro. He can''t see the depth at all. It''s the first time I''ve met this situation."


    Jin''s perception is very strong, but he is vaguely aware of the horror of Yi Shui Han.


    "Do you have any plans next? If not, you can join me for the time being. "


    "I''m going to visit this new world. Maybe I''ll come to you soon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Jin finally left, Xiaojie was a flicker of its, obediently left Yi shuihan side.


    After Yi shuihan put forward the return journey, Qi Zhen and nitro did not follow the team. Qi Zhen wanted to find his relatives, and nitro''s purpose was unknown, perhaps to find the truth of the new world.


    The Revenge of kulapika has basically been avenged. The whole person has become a lot of sunshine. He is in a new world, and he has no place to go. So he chose Yi shuihan to act together. As for Leo, he has the same reason.


    "Let me introduce you to you. This is Xiaojie." he came back to the death camp and met aliya and others, "Coola pickup, and uncle Leo."


    "I''m not an uncle. I''m just a little bit mature."


    Leo immediately put himself right.


    "Are you the saint fighters mentioned by brother Yi?"


    "Hello, I''m aoria."


    "I am..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a while of self introduction, Xiao Jie soon became a part of aoria and other people. After all, the age difference was not big. In addition, Jay himself was a very easy-going person.


    "You say you are brother Yi''s fighter?"


    Knowing the news from Xiaojie''s mouth, Aiolia and others feel very incredible. After all, in this world, it means that it is a God.


    Yi shuihan may be a god! The news began to spread among them. At first, they didn''t believe it. But when they thought of the power of Yi shuihan, they gradually felt that if Yi shuihan was really a God, it was not very strange.


    "So now you can''t find lanran? Want me to help! "


    Yi shuihan looks at Puyuan Xizhu in front of him.


    "Your goal is to collapse jade. If you find lanran, you will find the broken jade. If you let lanran continue to hide, no one knows what level of strength he will achieve next time he shows up. Maybe it will be late."


    He pressed his hat with his hand and said.


    "What can you do about Nello?"


    "I can make a device that can restore her to the human state in a short time. There is no way to make her completely recover, unless you can find the broken jade."


    "Didn''t you make a broken jade? Can''t we make another one. "


    "The last time we could make a broken jade was a complete accident. It''s impossible to make another one."


    He simply said that he couldn''t do it. In fact, he was not as sure as he said. If he gave him materials, he would have half the chance to make a broken jade.


    The real collapse jade refers to the fusion of Puyuan Xizhu and blue dye avalanche jade. The effect of Puyuan Xizhu''s avalanche jade is far from enough for Nilu to recover.


    "I see."


    Answer such a sentence, Yi shuihan no longer speak, also don''t know whether he means to help or not.


    "Then I''ll leave first."


    Pu Yuan Xizhu saw the impatience on Yi Shui Han''s face and immediately chose to leave.


    Not long after hisuke puhara left, another god of death found Yi shuihan.


    Four Maple courtyard night into a black cat, walked to Yi shuihan in front of the cat, and then jumped to Yi shuihan''s shoulder in Yi shuihan''s eyes.


    "Boy, what did you think about last night? As long as you can tell me the real trick, the wasp is yours."


    If it''s a female voice, it''s really tempting. But at this time, the black cat''s voice is a great man, and he almost doesn''t get goose bumps in his ears.


    "I''ve told you the trick. As long as you can understand it, you can make your speed go further." look at your nose, your ears and your heart. "And, can you speak in human form


    Talking to a cat is not as pleasant as talking to a beautiful woman, even if she is a little dark.


    Yi shuihan didn''t think that the four Maple yard would be a little bit late, because he would restore his original body with a word. As a result, things are often unexpected.


    "You want to see my body! Say it earlier


    Voice from the beginning of the rough to the back of a lot of fine, blink of an eye easy to water cold shoulder on a fruit body of black girl.


    Feeling the touch from the shoulder, Yi shuihan can''t help but look at the shoulder, and have a panoramic view of the figure of the night one in the four Maple courtyard.


    In the face of Yi Shui Han''s eyes, Si Feng Yuan Ye Yi didn''t feel shy. Astringent, a pair of careless, like the old driver''s appearance.


    "Anyway, it''s not me who suffers losses. If I don''t look at the white, I''m not afraid of other parties. I''m afraid of something."


    Holding such an idea, easy water cold action more and more bold.


    Four Maple courtyard night suddenly strange staring at Yi Shui Han, and then hands suddenly holding Yi Shui Han''s head toward her arms..


    "How about it? Very comfortable! As long as you tell me the tips, it can make you more comfortable"I''ll go. Do you want to be so exciting?"


    Yi shuihan is a man in the end. In the face of such a situation, I can''t help it. I would like to fight with the four Maple yard at once.


    "I will endure it!"


    See Yi shuihan no movement, four Maple yard night one may also have no patience, simply from Yi shuihan''s body down, re turned into a black cat.


    "Sure enough, you like the type of wasp. Wait. I''ll call her right away."


    Looking at the black cat that has disappeared in front of me, Yi shuihan has a kind of sense of melancholy.


    In order to avoid the four Maple yard night one, Yi shuihan takes Aiolia again, and they set foot on the brigade of brush Xu. Of course, he is more on the road to tell Xiao Jie about the cultivation of the small universe.


    The ability system is weak for the small universe system. In the end, at the level of Nero, the destructive power is not as good as that of a Saint warrior wearing bronze holy clothes.


    In addition to Xiao Jie, kulapika and Leo did not stay together, but stayed in the death camp. After knowing the existence of the God of death, raouli was very curious about the God of death. Especially after he knew that there was a medical ghost, he always stayed in the four times team and had a great attitude to study the medical ghost. For Leo, who is determined to be a doctor, medical treatment The attraction of ghost road to him is really great.


    Kula pickup has a good time chatting with Fuzhu. I don''t know what I''m doing now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Xiaojie''s talent is easy to understand. Otherwise, he can''t directly force Kaikai to succeed. After all, he has a good father, but there is no strong open talk in the small universe, but he still feels the small universe in a very short time.


    How short is it? To be specific, Yi shuihan just finished talking about what the so-called "small universe" is and how to realize it. Xiaojie just closed his eyes and opened his eyes after 2 minutes.


    "Even faster than Ishihara to help them all?"


    Yi shuihan is also quite surprised to look at Xiaojie. In Yi shuihan''s opinion, Xiaojie will take at least a few days to get started. After all, no matter how talented he is, Puyuan helps them cultivate a system of death to a very high level, which can support them to follow similar rules.


    "Except that he has his own body, the only difference is that he is still a leading character."


    The faster Xiaojie learns, the more happy Yi shuihan naturally is. After all, who doesn''t like his subordinates with good talent and strong strength. Of course, if the strength is stronger than the boss, it''s not a drop. But for Yi shuihan, it''s impossible.


    Give Xiaojie the cultivation of the small universe, Yi shuihan is in a state of doing nothing again, so he recovers his body and considers how to cure neru without collapsing jade.


    A few uses with one mind, of course, can''t compare to go all out, but there are still some effects. At least Yi shuihan can feel it. Even so, his time to recover from his body is getting shorter and shorter.


    One hand pressed on Nello''s mask and felt it carefully. Yi shuihan''s face was rare and serious.


    "I didn''t expect this ability to work."


    I used to think of my own ability that can release particle flow, and then I used it a little. After all, it''s my ability. Occasionally I can improve my proficiency. What if I use it later?


    Who knows, this time there was a strange phenomenon. The particle flow was sucked by the broken mouth of the mask on Nello''s head.


    This phenomenon has attracted the attention of Yi Shui Han. After all, Nilu is not a human being, but virtual. There is no so-called cell, and particle flow should not be able to work on it.


    "Interestingly, this mask is actually very similar to particle flow to some extent. It absorbs the particle flow and makes it show signs of recovery. Can''t Nello be completely restored by using particle flow?"


    This conjecture makes Yi shuihan very surprised. After all, if the mask of emptiness is broken, there will be no chance of recovery, and the ability of further evolution will be lost. This is a truth that has been passed down for countless years in the virtual circle, and it is branded in the soul of emptiness like life instinct.


    I don''t know how many emptiness fell on the way of evolution because of the mask damage. If a head of achuccas wants to evolve into a higher level of existence, it needs thousands of achuccas of the same level to contribute to it.


    If it is known that Yi shuihan can cure the problem of virtual mask breaking, it is estimated that with this ability, those emptiness are completely free of problems. Although collapsing jade should also be able to cure, the consumption is absolutely ridiculous, which is completely incomparable with that of Yi shuihan.


    "Unfortunately, these virtual strength is too low, otherwise it would be good to waste some time to recover."


    Slowly releasing her powers, Nello''s mask absorbs the particles into it.


    Yi shuihan asked Nello how she felt. According to her opinion, it was like being massaged. It was not only very comfortable, but also warm all over the body.


    After a few hours, the broken mask on Nello''s head was basically restored, leaving only a fine line.


    "Wow! My head hurts


    Neru suddenly opened Yi shuihan''s hand and rolled on the ground with her head in her arms. She looked very miserable.


    "Brother Yi? Nello, what''s going on? "


    Xiao Jie looks very worried when he sees the news. He doesn''t know Nello for a long time, and they have established a lot of feelings between them.


    "Don''t worry, she should be recovering her memory."


    Yi shuihan looks at Nilu and finds that the breath on her body has not been reduced, but is still getting stronger. She guesses the state of Nello at this time when she thinks about it.


    After all, Nello will become a child just because the mask is broken and loses most of its strength, which can only be used to reduce the consumption of self-protection.


    "Are you really OK?"


    "It''s true, of course. You can see for yourself if she''s a little bigger."


    "Well, it seems! But how did Nello suddenly grow up? What does restoring memory have to do with growing up? "


    "Er!"


    Yi shuihan was also stunned by Xiao Jie''s words, but who said he didn''t say it clearly before! Can only be silent, silent to.


    Fortunately, Jay seems to be aware of something, did not continue to study this issue, curious to see the growing size of Nello, the figure has become more and more foul.


    After her body grew larger, Nello''s clothes became smaller. What could have covered her upper body turned into a chest wrapped dress, which barely blocked the scenery of that half. Her pants also turned into super shorts, showing her hot and hot figure.Jay''s face is full of doubts. He doesn''t understand how Nello, who is about his age, suddenly becomes a beautiful big sister.


    Even Nello did not know that she was amnesia before, and Jay would not know the truth.


    "I I''ve changed back. "


    Nello''s eyes are full of surprise. Her memory of becoming a little Nello has not been lost. She is very grateful for Yi shuihan.


    As a void, they have long forgotten their memory of being human beings, or that emptiness is another creature. To the extent that achuccas can grow up, at least it has evolved for hundreds or even thousands of years. This time span is enough to make them forget human nature, and even when they wake up, they will directly ignore the memory.


    Neru didn''t know how to express her gratitude. At this moment, a picture suddenly appeared in her mind. Her eyes lit up, and then she simply picked her hands.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Yi shuihan looks at the white flowers in front of him. He doesn''t know. Fortunately, he has been tested for a long time. Otherwise, he will make a foreign appearance at this time.


    "Is it not normal to leak out the benefactor?"


    Even when she gets older, Nello is very dumb.


    "Well, it seems that you know a lot of common sense."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    "Xiaojie! You go over there and Nello and I have something to say


    "Oh! Then I''ll go. "


    From the beginning to the end, Jay did not leak a trace of strange, eyes are still very pure, it seems that for Nilu''s behavior is not too concerned.


    "It should not be a disguise. If his acting skills have reached the level of hiding from me, then I can only recognize that it is not me who suffers from the loss, and the client does not think that there is nothing wrong with him!"


    After seeing off Jay, Yi shuihan said to Nello with embarrassment that "you can actually cover it up."


    As a virtual woman, Nello can''t understand why Yi shuihan''s performance is so strange. After all, in her cognition, human beings and Xu are two races. It is estimated that naked in front of Yi shuihan is like a woman changing clothes in front of a cat and a dog.


    "You like it very much. Why should I cover it?"


    So directly asked this question, let Yi shuihan even more embarrassed, do you want to explain with nilushen what is etiquette, righteousness and shame.


    "That what, you let me see nothing, others will misunderstand you!"


    "Oh, I''ll just let you see it alone."


    Nello said, vaguely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment''s silence, Yi shuihan didn''t correct Nello. It''s not because Yi shuihan also likes this kind of state. It''s just that Yi shuihan thinks it''s very troublesome for her to change her concept. It''s not a matter of a day and a night. Besides, now Nello understands that it''s much better that she doesn''t show it to anyone but herself.


    As for Yi shuihan, why can he read it? Yi shuihan said, who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell. As a standard positive man, he guarantees that he still has absolutely (definitely) no bad ideas when he looks at Nello.


    "How do you feel now? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    Yi shuihan asked, also want to know whether the particle flow can really repair the mask. If it is only repaired on the surface, and the most fundamental Nello has lost the possibility of continuous evolution, he has to continue to think of ways. Nello is so sensible, and he has to be a good person.


    "I feel great, much better than I was before the injury." Nello seemed very excited. To tell you the truth, she still felt incredible. It was a miracle that she could recover.


    "Can you continue to evolve and become stronger?"


    Yi shuihan asked the most critical question.


    "Continue to evolve?"


    Nello was stunned. She didn''t think about this problem. After all, it was a miracle that she could recover. She did not expect to continue to evolve. The masks were broken. How could she have the ability to continue to evolve.


    "What? Can''t it be! "


    See Ni Lu do not answer, easy water cold face a sink.


    "No No, it''s just that you can''t feel it. You need to try it. "


    "Try it? How to try it! "


    "As long as there is a void, let me try to swallow the spirit power." When talking about swallowing, Nello''s expression is very unnatural. As a wonderful flower in the void, if it is not necessary, she is extremely repellent to do such things.


    Evolution to Nilu''s level, unless devouring the same level, devouring other levels of virtual help them is too small, so Nilu has basically not swallowed since she became a face breaker.


    "That''s easy."


    Yi shuihan nodded, then raised her hand in Nello''s surprised eyes and pulled in a certain direction. Soon, a yachucas flew over automatically.


    This yachukas was very confused when he saw Yi shuihan and Nilu. He didn''t know what happened at all. He was still enjoying the fruits of his victory the moment before. He fought hard to defeat a yachukas of his level and was devouring each other.


    "Just it! Try it


    Yi shuihan said lightly that he didn''t mention the fact that he had captured it from a hundred kilometers away.


    "Human beings, and the face breaking adults!"


    Yachukas can''t see the depth of Yi shuihan, but he can sense that Yi shuihan''s body is flesh and blood. Therefore, Yi shuihan is judged to be a living human being, and the spirit pressure of neru''s body recovered, which makes yachukas unable to resist.


    "Or, for an ordinary one!"


    Neru hesitated to say that, compared with yachukas, who has already possessed the same intelligence as human beings, she just devours an ordinary virtual Nello, and has no psychological burden.


    "I wouldn''t have caught it if there wasn''t something stronger around me! With its strength just can let you accurate feeling, if too weak, the effect is not very good


    This virtual strength is really very strong, almost belongs to yachukas who is about to be promoted. If he is broken, he can''t be confused with a ten blade at the back.


    Finally, Nilu began to swallow, but there was some burden in her heart. She was more concerned about the idea of easy water and cold.However, Nello''s swallowing is still very elegant. She just takes a part of yachukas''s mask and chews it slowly as a pancake.


    The mask is no longer complete, and yachukas is even more ugly than his dead father and mother. As an achukus, he is very embarrassed. At this stage, if he does not advance or retreat, he will not be able to evolve. He also needs a phagocytic void to maintain his own level. After losing the mask, he will no longer have the possibility of evolution, and the worst thing is that it is not only If it can''t evolve, it will degenerate. It''s estimated that it will soon become a big void, and then intelligence will be at risk.


    Even if the mask is destroyed and the strength is greatly reduced, the wisdom will not degenerate, and the level will not degenerate. It is possible to restore some strength.


    Of course, if the blue dye is broken, perhaps it can also ensure wisdom. After all, in a way, the collapse of jade can make the virtual possess wisdom.


    "I''m going to kill you, man."


    Not daring to attack neru, achucas, in despair, intends to vent all his anger on Yi shuihan, but his attack has not yet arrived at Yi shuihan''s body, and the whole emptiness of the attack and its whole are transformed into a spirit son and dissipated in this world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    The psychic pressure on Nilu has changed slightly. With the perception of easy water and cold, we can feel that Nilu seems to be strengthened by about one thousandth.


    This also indirectly explains why she doesn''t have much interest in achucas when she reaches the level of Nero. Even if the whole virtual circle is not much, it only increases spiritual pressure by one thousandth.


    In this way, it is estimated that the strength of binilu will be doubled after eating up all the virtual circles of yachukas. Maybe it is better to study your own skills carefully during this period of time.


    The most important thing is that the rulers of the virtual circle will not allow the slaughter of all achuccas. Maybe there will be a big void that will evolve into achukas in the future, but that time will be terrible.


    Compared with swallowing thousands of achukas, it is obviously more cost-effective to devour vastod of the same level. It is estimated that swallowing 10 or so will only double the pressure of spirit.


    It''s a pity that there are too few washtods and the strength difference between them is not too big. If you want to defeat the opponent easily, it is too difficult to swallow it. If the opponent can''t fight, he can run. If he can''t, he can launch suicide attack.


    "How?"


    You don''t have to ask Yi shuihan to know the result, but nellu said it herself to be at ease.


    "Really."


    Nello''s voice is full of incredible. Although she is not a special pursuit of strength, she instinctively feels a burst of joy when she knows that she can continue to evolve.


    "Congratulations."


    "It''s not thanks to brother Yi."


    Thinking of Yi shuihan''s care for herself when she lost her memory, she even went to the virtual night palace to find LAN ran for her sake. Nellu''s eyes at Yi shuihan are getting softer and softer. It''s estimated that if Yi shuihan expresses herself now, it would be appropriate for her to directly take care of her.


    "Nello, what are you going to do next? You also know that this is no longer your original world. If there is no virtual circle, you will not continue to produce void. When all the remaining emptiness is dead, it is estimated that there will be no more of your kind. "


    It''s not true that Yi shuihan didn''t deceive Nello. Moreover, even death will not continue to be born. Different world rules, it is destined that only higher-level rules can be implemented. Unless a void or death god comparable to the main god of the world can change this situation.


    Obviously, not to mention the God of emptiness and death, even a god of emptiness and death comparable to the God of the world does not exist.


    Old man Yamamoto is known as the most powerful God of death for thousands of years. He can destroy a world with a flowing blade like fire. After breaking through it, he relies on the soul chopping knife. His attack power may be better than that of ordinary gods, but in the end, it is not as good as ordinary gods. The God of this world can master a common skill, which can only communicate with God, that is, escape into another dimension, the attack root of old man Yamamoto Ben can''t hit the other side, and Yamamoto''s defense is far less than his attack.


    God has endless years. Basically, the world will not die, and God will not die naturally. However, Yamamoto, the so-called God of death, will be much lower. Only after a thousand years, Yamamoto will become old. It is estimated that he can live for 2000 years, which is a miracle.


    Yi shuihan explained the situation of this world carefully, and the gap between the two worlds was clearly put there.


    "I Can I follow you Nellu looks forward to seeing Yi shuihan, and her expression is a little uneasy. The main reason is that she thinks about it and finds out that she has not found out what she will do except for some useless strength to Yi shuihan.


    "I can learn to wash clothes, cook and warm the quilt. I can do anything you want me to do."


    Yi shuihan did not answer, Nilu said again in a hurry.


    "Is warming the bed and washing and cooking the same level in her eyes?"


    What to do? Do you want to take her.


    "Forget it, she''s pathetic. If she''s not with me, it''s estimated that some god in the world will see her and take her back to anatomy for research."


    Make a reluctant to accept Nello''s appearance, no one knows what Yi Shui''s cold heart thinks.


    ¡­¡­


    After Elia and others finished today''s brush up, they were very surprised to see that not only did she have a great change in her body, but also her identity. After understanding the causes and consequences of the matter, she quickly accepted her.


    How Yi shuihan made Nello recover? They didn''t ask about it. Maybe they thought Yi shuihan was a God. It''s normal to see that Yi shuihan was a God.


    Back at the death station, the gods of death are surprised when they see Nello. The guy, nishuku Puyuan, thinks he is in a hurry and asks Yi shuihan if he has found lanran and relies on the broken jade to make nellu recover.


    When Yi shuihan explained that there was no need to collapse jade for such a small problem, he had a pretty good expression at that time. He looked like you were stupid.


    In the end, Yi shuihan and nishuki puhara bet. If he can prove that things are really the same as what he said, he will promise him a condition and he will bet decisively.


    When he came out of the place where he was imprisoned, he was helpless and murmured to himself."How could it be? How can humans do such things? "


    "It''s impossible. It''s so simple to solve the problem of virtual destroyed masks. Am I in the illusion of blue dye?"


    The condition for nishuki puhara is to stop her from visiting Sifeng courtyard at night. The condition seems very simple, but it makes Yosuke puhara very frightening.


    In short, the next day when he saw hiko puhara, he was carried in his hand by the four Maple yard night. He looked like a dead dog and looked quite miserable.


    "No I didn''t abide by Agree to In fact In... " Puyuan Xizhu words have not finished, was four Maple courtyard night an impatient punch to knock out the past.


    "It''s not that we''ve got together to cheat me."


    This is Yi shuihan''s first reaction. After all, in his influence, nishiko puhara is a very clever and shameless guy. He shouldn''t be so miserable by the four Maple yard!


    Yi shuihan preferred to believe that hiduki Puyuan was deliberately performing a play in front of him, but also willing to believe the fact that sifengyuan yeichi was so violent.


    "I heard that you asked him to stop me and didn''t want me to meet you? Is there such a thing? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Looking at the front of some aggressive four Maple courtyard night one, easy water cold for a time also quite speechless, we are actually not very familiar, OK.


    "It is."


    I dare to admit that, in the final analysis, he is not really afraid of the night one of Sifeng courtyard, but I feel that there is some trouble. If it is not a person who likes this night before, with this attitude, Yi shuihan even killed her. For Yi shuihan, who made silver, in the final analysis, these dead gods in Sifeng courtyard are just ants.


    See Yi shuihan admit so happy, four Maple courtyard night one is also a Leng, momentum suddenly weak a lot, before want good speech is not easy to say.


    In general, if he comes to the door and exposes his conspiracy, he should not be guilty, and then put forward certain conditions according to the situation, and the other party should agree to it?


    "So? Is there anything else? "


    See four Maple courtyard night one did not speak, easy water cold some impatient said.


    "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do with it."


    I do not know how the four Maple courtyard night see easy water cold this attitude, the heart inexplicably produced a burst of anger.


    A strange look at the four Maple yard night, and then Yi shuihan swept over her, body gradually away


    "you are OK, but I have something to do."


    When Yi shuihan completely disappeared, four Maple courtyard night in one hand Puyuan Xizhu suddenly opened his eyes and quickly stood up.


    "I said it would not work."


    Hideki puhara did not know where to take out a handkerchief, wiped a few times on his face, immediately there was no black and blue face, Yi shuihan saw before the miserable appearance is really pretended.


    "Bang"


    in the night, the four Maple yard suddenly punched hiko puhara on the head, making a huge noise. Unlike before, this time, he really used his strength, and all of a sudden he beat him a little bit.


    "Then continue to think of a way!"


    before Puyuan could help him to recover, Sifeng courtyard had disappeared in situ overnight.


    The following days were easy and cold, but it was quite leisure. Every day, he occasionally pointed out Xiao Jie and aoria, and then began to study the warrior armor he needed.


    However, there are some problems with the material of the warrior''s armor. Yi shuihan doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have good materials, but his so-called materials are not particularly suitable. Even if they are just refined, they can''t be compared with the holy clothes and the underworld.


    Yi shuihan had the idea of virtual, such as using virtual mask as material, but finally found that he could not use it and shape it.


    With the continuous fighting of hexu, the strength of Aiolia and others gradually stabilized. Even the powerful ones have reached the peak of the sixth sense, and only need an opportunity to break through to the seventh sense, and formally become the golden saint fighter, and all the weak ones break through to the later stage of the sixth sense.


    It can be said that this training is a great success. Most of the emptiness in this area has been slaughtered, which is basically a success in suppressing it. However, due to the world rules, emptiness will not continue to generate. The more you kill, the less you kill. However, when you encounter Xu, the first thing you think about is not killing, but catching, and you don''t know it''s from one What kind of mentality.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it finally here again?"


    Yi shuihan, who is recovering from his body, seems to raise his head if he feels it. After a few seconds, there is a crack in the sky, and the same scene as the arrival of different worlds before appears in the sky again.


    "It''s a little far away."


    And Nilu explained his whereabouts, easy water cold flew toward the island that came, to tell the truth, at this time, he still had a little expectation.


    In addition to the cold water, people all over the world have paid attention to this situation by sending elite to explore, including the escort team of country R and the special forces of state Z.


    Different from the previous two times, the first arrival of death and emptiness was a disaster, which could not have any benefits at all. Therefore, state R quickly sought help from the holy land after learning about the situation. People from other countries noticed that they did not come to the muddy waters.


    Most of the people who came the second time were capable people. They were very smart. After realizing that this was a new world, they all hid and waited for the opportunity.


    It is a pity that the world has the existence of holy warriors. In addition, the technology of various countries is very developed. Therefore, their interest in reading is not very great. In addition, they are not particularly interested in these ideas.


    Although capable people are powerful, the top ones are a little better than tanks, and the strongest ones are not as good as a missile. I don''t know how much difference it is compared with Saint fighters. It is estimated that just a few silver or even bronze can sweep those who are capable of reading.


    This third arrival directly came to an island. The situation on the island, let alone, is that the island itself is a kind of wealth. Occupying it is equivalent to expanding the territory. If there are some special treasures on the island, it will be better. Therefore, the rapid response of all countries will be aroused.Of course, even if they are the fastest, they are not as fast as water and cold.


    In the island has not yet completely into the sea, easy water cold is already reached the side of the island.


    Once the mind swept, Yi shuihan almost knew everything on the island.


    This is a very primitive ear Island, in the wild times, even human beings are only a few primitive people, it is estimated that the island is only at the bottom of the food chain.


    "Dinosaurs, mammoths, strange goats, and is this King Kong?"


    When he saw the giant chimpanzee, a memory in Yi shuihan''s mind seemed to be activated.


    "If it''s King Kong? This is Skeleton Island


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    After it is completely determined that this island is a Skeleton Island, it is easy to get cold water, but there is no interest in it. Although this island is miraculous, and large animals are often dozens of meters, it is definitely a shocking discovery for the ordinary world.


    However, Yi shuihan is a place similar to an amusement park. No matter how big it is, there is no cultivation system. It is just a simple strength. Any special army with preparation can conquer here.


    "Nothing?"


    Standing not far from King Kong, Yi shuihan is a little frustrated.


    Now the feeling of Yi Shui Han is like opening the lid of a possible winning drink and seeing the top thank you for your patronage.


    The giant King Kong finally noticed Yi shuihan, an unexpected visitor. He looked at Yi shuihan with his big eyes of doubt. In his eyes, Yi shuihan was a very weak creature, and it also sheltered a group of such creatures. However, the creature in front of him was obviously different.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know that King Kong is comparing him with those primitive people. Instead, he smiles at him. For King Kong, who seems to be domineering, but is actually very gentle, Yi shuihan likes it very much.


    After noticing Yi shuihan''s action, King Kong seems to feel Yi shuihan''s kindness, grinning and slapping his moon and Xiongkou with both hands, making a huge noise.


    "Crash!"


    Suddenly, not far away from Yi shuihan, a huge figure suddenly appeared. It was a buffalo more than ten meters long. There were many aquatic plants on the huge long horns. A pair of simple eyes looked cute.


    King Kong, who was interrupted by the "performance", was a little upset. He roared at the buffalo. The buffalo seemed to be frightened and dived into the water again.


    After this scene, Yi shuihan had some lost mood, but it was a lot better. He thought that King Kong''s behavior was very interesting.


    The reason why he is still in the adult stage is that he has not yet reached the adult level.


    "It''s a pity that there is no Altman here. Otherwise, we can see Altman beating little monsters."


    Sigh a sentence, the next moment easy water cold but eyes open, suddenly raised his head.


    The shrinking and disappearing crack is something coming out again, not Altman diga, but what is it?


    "I''ll go, won''t I?"


    See fall next to themselves, at this time is a look of vigilance and King Kong confrontation Dijia Altman, easy water cold some muddle force.


    "Humans, get out of here. It''s very dangerous, but don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you."


    Can Degas talk? Yi shuihan didn''t know about this problem before. Anyway, he could speak in front of him, although Dijia''s mouth did not open when he spoke.


    King Kong can''t understand Dijia''s words, but obviously it''s not happy with Dijia, and suddenly rushed into his own territory, which is definitely to fight for territory with himself!


    What I didn''t say is to go up and do it!


    King Kong took the lead to launch the attack, and di Jia slightly small body straight rushed past, the action is very sensitive.


    "Is it really a monster? But why do you think so about gorillas


    Dagu, who is incarnated as Dijia, has some doubts, but also does not hesitate to fight.


    The battle between the two giants started thoroughly, but our protagonist, Yi shuihan, became a gourd eater and watched the drama at the same time.


    As Altman, who specializes in fighting monsters, Dijia has rich experience in fighting. He fights King Kong in a pattern. However, King Kong is not a vegetarian. His strong fighting instinct and strong body make him stronger in Vietnam, and he has a strong tendency to win the strong ear with the weak.


    "King Kong is still weak. Ultraman is not only physically capable, but also a cosmopolitan race, flying, laser and so on."


    Yi shuihan is not optimistic about King Kong. He plans to rescue him later.


    After playing for about 5 minutes, Diya finally used his skill of looking after his family. He folded his hands and sent out a purple laser. King Kong, who was hit by the laser, immediately let out a howl. He was hurt and fell directly into the river.


    The color timer of the moon and Xiongkou of Dijia changed from blue to red, which obviously consumed a lot of strength. He was about to send out a final blow to kill the monster, jiejingang.


    "Wait, don''t kill it!"


    Yi shuihan''s voice makes Di Jia turn around and look at him suspiciously.


    "Why?"


    "It''s not a monster, it''s just a gorilla. It''s a special island, and the creatures on it are very huge, and like you, it''s all from another time and space."


    "From another time and space? What does that mean? "


    "In other words, this is not your original world. Have you heard of parallel universes? This is a parallel universe, but there is no Ultraman and no little monster here."


    "How do you know I''m Altman?""Because I''m from another parallel universe. I''m very familiar with you, dicka Altman. You''re still back in ancient times. We''ll talk again. It''s not convenient to talk like this."


    Dega hesitated to look at Yi shuihan. He was shocked. He had no idea that he would hear such a sentence. He carefully recalled the situation before. At that time, he was fighting with a huge nameless monster. Finally, the monster exploded and made a whirlpool in the sky. Then he was sucked in and arrived here.


    "Is that vortex the reason why I''m here? It''s a passage of time and space? How on earth did he know that I was Dagu, and how could I go back? "


    Countless questions filled his mind and upset him.


    Finally, Dagu still chose to believe in Yi shuihan and became a human body, and began a new round of communication with Yi shuihan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''d better find a job and survive here. There are no little monsters in this world, nor Ultraman. But don''t be careless. Without monsters, the world is far more dangerous than you think. There are countless more powerful than monsters. If you are targeted, you will surely die. "


    "This is a world with gods. At present, the land under our feet is in the charge of Athena, the goddess of war. The sea belongs to Poseidon, and Hades is the underworld. Not to mention them, it''s just their holy fighters, sea fighters, and underworld fighters. You can''t deal with just a few more powerful ones, so try to keep a low profile."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Yi shuihan is not stingy. Basically, except for some special private things, others told Dagu, so that he had a profound understanding of the current situation.


    Knowing that he could not go back to his original world, Dagu was very painful. It was hard for him to imagine what he would be like if he no longer lived in his original world. If there were new monsters appearing, how would human beings face without Degas.


    "By the way, there is a God in this world. God''s words should help me return to the original world."


    As an atheist, Dagu didn''t want to believe that there was a God. However, in this situation, he hoped that the God in Yi Shui''s cold mouth was real, so that he would have the hope to go home.


    "I''m sorry to tell you that even God can''t help you because..." Yi shuihan is about to cut off the idea of the ancient, but suddenly a Leng.


    I''m not the local god in this world. How can I know if they can do it.


    In other words, such a great change has taken place in the world. Where are the gods? Is it because the change is too small and not as good as their eyes, or they actually know the cause of the change, they are all tacit.


    Think deeply, if the change has something to do with them, they are in a corner of the world, because this matter has been delayed, it is not impossible.


    As a bright light illuminates Yi shuihan''s thinking, Yi shuihan finds a direction to solve the mystery for the first time in the dense fog.


    "Maybe I should really meet Athena."


    When Yi shuihan had such an idea, the task information of the root searching task changed a little, and the description became "find Athena and finish the truth."


    It''s hard to understand where it''s easy to get rid of. All this really has something to do with the gods.


    "But before you go to see Athena, you have to prepare for it. At least you have to recover and leave a few more backhands. Who knows what attitude athena will be when she sees me. If she wants to be friendly, she can do it! In the worst case, the gods will be summoned to kill me


    After all, it is a completely disordered world. The God of death, the hunter and King Kong are all here. Even Ultraman appears in front of him. If you still regard this world as an ordinary world of Saint fighters, you will be stupid to change water and cold.


    "After all, except for Mr. zombie and the world of fire, it seems that every world I have experienced before is not ordinary! The angel of pirates, the reincarnation space of Harry Potter, the ruins of the Three Kingdoms, DC''s big man with red grainstone. "


    As for the world of corporate divisions, not to mention, it''s not easy.


    The reality is not animation. Yi shuihan deeply understands that he is in an absolutely real world, not on the screen. The reason why he meets familiar people and familiar things is just the influence of a kind of power in the dark. Just refer to it, and absolutely can''t regard the plot as a creed.


    "I am also a God."


    "What? You are a god


    Dagu stupidly looked at the change of painting style. He didn''t believe it very much.


    "No? Then I''ll show you the evidence. "


    Yi shuihan used the aura of God a little, and an inexplicable pressure of God shrouded in Dagu.


    "Is he the God of contracts?"


    Dagu didn''t know how he got the information, but different from before, he had completely believed that Yi shuihan was a God, as if Yi shuihan was a God. It was just as natural and natural that people would die if they didn''t eat.


    "Can you help me go back?"


    With some expectation and uneasiness, Dagu asked.


    "No!" Yi shuihan really can''t help him on this issue, but he also has his own idea "temporarily can''t!"


    The real gods can''t do it, which makes Dagu a little desperate. He is just a lucky man. Although he has the identity of Dijia, he is not as strong as he seems. At least he has no heart of a strong man, far less than the death gods or hunters like brigade members and Jin.


    "Didn''t you hear that I couldn''t for a while? Do you understand for the time being! For the time being. "


    The ancient despair is not what Yi shuihan wants to see.


    "For the time being!"!? You mean maybe later. "


    "That''s right."


    If you can get the truth from Athena!


    Yi shuihan''s answer makes Dagu excited, and his eyes are quite hot.


    "But why should I help you?"


    Face a change, Yi shuihan said such a sentence, instantly let the ancient shocked.


    Looking at Yi shuihan foolishly, his eyes were like saying, "what kind of person are you?" Same, that''s a heartache.


    Yi shuihan looks at Dagu without any sense of guilt. He really doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with him. What relationship he has with Dagu is just a one-sided relationship. He not only does not owe Dagu anything, but also tells Dagu some important information free of charge. It can be said that he also helps Dagu, which debt belongs to Dagu.And since it''s so easy to get cold, why should you feel angry and guilty, or do something wrong?


    Finally, Dagu was defeated in the cold and calm eyes of Yi Shui, and said dejectedly, "what do you want? I can tell you the secret that I can transform into Dijia, but I don''t think you can become Dijia."


    "Who says I''m going to become a Diya? You think too much. I''m not interested in this. Don''t forget my identity, Diya. Hum, I don''t think much of his power."


    "Not for Degas? What is that for? "


    Dagu was stunned. He couldn''t think of anything worth plotting.


    "Young man, I can see that your bones are amazing, the sky is full, and you are like a meteor cutting through the sky. You are a man of great fortune. Come to be my son, no, be my fighter!"


    "Be your fighter?"


    A strange look at Yi shuihan, Yi shuihan words let Dagu feel very embarrassed, what skeleton surprise what, it is nonsense, you know it is made up.


    "Yes, I should have told you what a fighter is. Ben Shen has just arrived, and he has not established his own fighter system. He is in the stage of looking for people. As long as you agree, I will give you the title of the second fighter to ensure that you will not lose."


    "What''s the use of the title of the second fighter?"


    "Well, it sounds bluffing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    Dagu did not think too much about it and agreed to the requirements of Yi shuihan and became a glorious fighter.


    He had no choice but to go back to the world he was in if he didn''t agree with Yi Shui Han.


    Among them, Yi shuihan''s identity as a true God is also the reason why Dagu quickly agreed. After all, a God doesn''t need to cheat him. An ordinary person, the power of Altman is not worth mentioning in front of God.


    "Very good. From today on, you are my second fighter. I will introduce you to the first fighter. Now I will tell you about the cultivation of the small universe."


    "The cultivation of the small universe!"


    Dagu was originally in a complete technological world. Even the Ultraman monsters can be explained by technology, but there are different races in the universe. There is no so-called cultivation theory.


    For the small universe, this kind of God''s fighter, even the God itself belongs to this cultivation system. Dagu is very curious. He really can''t imagine how a person can break the void with his fist and crack the earth with his feet.


    "We are in a huge universe, and the origin of the universe is from a huge explosion. The universe was originally a real topic, and so was our human nature. We can regard it as a part of the universe. We can see your body as the universe. We can feel our own universe with our heart, echo with the universe outside, and imagine our own..."


    Yi shuihan''s explanation is very clear, because he has a higher level of relationship, but also with some help people feel the effect, Dagu quickly fell into the perception.


    "I don''t know what kind of talent Dagu is. In the end, he is the protagonist of the world. After all, Diya is much stronger than the hunter in the world who is full-time hunter. Others are cosmic race, sea, land, air and universe. They can fight."


    As the human body of Degas, Dagu also has some genes of dicka. Otherwise, he could not resonate with him and incarnate him.


    Just as Dagu realized, the King Kong who was knocked down by him finally recovered from the river and stood up again. King Kong''s eyes were fixed on Dagu, showing some vigilance. Even though Dagu''s shape had changed, King Kong still could recognize that the little one was the big one before.


    "King Kong is also a protagonist. Why don''t you take him


    Looking at the nervous King Kong, Yi shuihan also felt a little funny. At the same time, he was angry and accepted his idea.


    "Hello, King Kong, do you want to be my fighter?"


    This is a sentence that King Kong can understand perfectly.


    "Fighter! What is that? Can I eat it? You want to give me something to eat? "


    King Kong is not a human being. I don''t understand the meaning.


    Crying and laughing at King Kong, easy water cold size to accept his idea, King Kong or continue to stay in Skeleton Island when his king.


    In order to ensure the safety of King Kong, at least missiles can not kill King Kong directly.


    As for why we should not simply ban the use of scientific and technological weapons, we should leave a little bit of thinking for mankind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, he''s a little bit less qualified than Xiaojie, but he''s also a genius. It seems that he can break through the sixth sense in less than a month, but before that, his body still needs to be tempered."


    Mastering the corresponding state of the small universe does not mean that we can play the corresponding strength, because the explosion of the small universe will cause great damage to the body. If there is no strong body, it is easy to be injured. This is why the saint fighter needs the holy clothes to fully exert his strength.


    "It''s amazing. I feel like my body has become so relaxed and sensitive."


    Only when he had a preliminary understanding of the small universe, the five senses of Dagu were enhanced to a certain extent. His vision, hearing, smell, taste, touch, and a brand-new world were clearly displayed in front of him. At this moment, Dagu even had the illusion of being in heaven.


    Although Dagu had more power when he incarnated Dijia, but compared with the power that was extremely unreal and could be lost at any time, the power that he personally controlled in his own hands, even if it was only very weak, made Dagu very happy.


    "Maybe one day, I will be able to master the power beyond Degas on my own."


    Thinking of this, Dagu tightly grasped his fists and was full of hope for the future.


    "Let''s go! Come back with me. "


    The cracks in the sky completely disappeared, and Yi shuihan didn''t want to continue to waste time here.


    Yi shuihan directly step into the sky, standing on the sky, see the big ancient eyes shine, he is also the first time to see the ability of flying human beings, no, it is God.


    Dagu took out his magic wand, and then began to transform, a set of two incomparable actions to see Yi shuihan feel some shame.


    "In fact, you don''t have to change your body. I was going to bring you here. After all, the image of Ultraman is not particularly suitable for people to see."


    "Don''t you tell me when I change?" This sentence big ancient did not say, but quietly changed back."Goodbye then, Little King Kong."


    Waving to King Kong, Yi shuihan rises with the ancient.


    Looking at Yi shuihan and Dagu, who are flying farther and farther away, King Kong blinks his eyes and has some doubts in his eyes. He doesn''t understand why Yi shuihan and Dagu Ming can fly without wings.


    "Mom, you see, it''s Superman!"


    A little girl with blonde hair and blue eyes suddenly pointed to the window of the plane and exclaimed.


    "Children can''t lie, where there is any Superman, it''s all in comics."


    "Mom, there is. I don''t believe it."


    What else do you want to say What a superman


    The blonde lady stares at Dagu and Yi shuihan outside the plane window, her head is blank.


    Yi shuihan noticed the vision of the side, directed at Yu Jie and Xiao Gu Liang for a little while, then accelerated a little, and disappeared in the sight of the two mothers and daughters in a blink of an eye.


    Yi shuihan didn''t know that because of his unintentional action, he changed the life of his sister-in-law Liang. Because he accidentally picked him up, she was always interested in mysterious power. Finally, she found Greece and became a glorious Saint fighter, although it was only bronze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    "Brother Yi, you''re back."


    Seeing Yi shuihan''s return, Aiolia was very happy, and other people also showed a sincere smile. These days, Yi shuihan has occupied a very high position in the hearts of people,


    "eh, brother Yi, you have brought men back."


    Seeing Dagu, aoria was surprised.


    "What does it mean to bring a man back again? How can I feel so strange?"


    He slapped aoria on the head and beat him to pain.


    "Is he not a man, but a woman?"


    Aiolia did not understand the real meaning of Yi shuihan. After looking at Dagu, she suddenly exclaimed with a look that I understood.


    "I''m a real man."


    As soon as his face was black, he said in a voice without fluctuation.


    "Don''t pay attention to this silly thing. Let me introduce you to you. This is my second fighter, Dagu, who gave the nickname of justice Diya Altman."


    "It''s amazing. It has a nickname."


    "Deja Altman of justice sounds fierce."


    People don''t understand what Altman is, but they still look like they don''t understand, but they think they are very powerful.


    "Come to Dagu and meet the first fighter. This is your elder, Xiao Jie."


    "Hello, I''m Jay."


    Xiao Jie looks at Dagu curiously and looks at this adult with the same identity as him.


    "Is he the first fighter?"


    After knowing the identity of Xiao Jie, Dagu''s expression was very strange. Before that, he did not know how many times he had imagined what kind of person the first fighter was. However, he did not expect the children to think about it. When he saw Xiaojie, he felt a little surprised.


    "Don''t look down on Xiao Jie. He is much more powerful than you. In your current state, people can hang you with one hand."


    "Really so good?"


    Hearing Yi shuihan''s words, Dagu was surprised and looked at Xiaojie in surprise. Finally, he thought that Yi shuihan told him about the situation of the world, so he reluctantly accepted this statement and said to Xiaojie in a friendly way


    "Hello, please take more care of it in the future."


    "Well, I will cover you. You are weaker than Leo."


    Xiaojie is very straightforward, but his words make Dagu feel quite embarrassed.


    Who is Leo? Why does it feel that comparing with him is a kind of contempt for me?


    Dagu himself is a very kind and gentle person, so he quickly established a good relationship with Xiao Jie and aoria, and integrated into this small group.


    "Oh, I found the trace of LAN ran. Now it comes out at this time, which shows that his strength has made great progress. Do you think he can no longer fear me?"


    Yi shuihan had just subconsciously swept it with his mind, but he didn''t expect to get an unexpected harvest. He found that lanran ran ran straight to the death god''s residence. Besides him, there was no less than a hundred heads and ten blades around him, which should have been catalyzed by the power of collapsing jade.


    Soon, the death gods also found blue dye''s invasion. The hell butterflies were flying in the air, constantly passing the information to the God of death.


    "Brother Yi, do you know what happened?"


    Aoria and others also noticed that something was wrong and asked.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Let''s go."


    LAN Ran is a clever guy. He can go back to Lushan after he has solved the problem. After he has recovered completely, he can start to see Athena.


    By the time Yi shuihan arrived at the scene, the war had already begun. In addition to the general leader Yamamoto, the death god side also took part in the battle.


    In the end, the time is too short, and the virtual nature can not compare with the original ten blades, so even if the strength barely reaches the level of ten blades, it is still much weaker than the first ten blades. Therefore, the leader of the God of death did not fall into the downwind after a short time of one to ten.


    "Are you here?"


    Originally has been indifferent expression, as if not put everything in the eyes of LAN ran, see Yi Shui Han immediately cast his eyes over.


    No one knows what kind of changes lanran has gone through during these days. Unlike the original, there is Yi shuihan, the enemy of airan. Instead of being arrogant because of her integration with bengyu, lanran has gone through several evolutions, exhausting the power of avalanche jade completely, reaching the peak he can reach and reappearing again. Now, there is no moon in heizaki Ichi and only one is defeated Way.


    "It''s very close to silver. The energy is almost the same. Do you need an opportunity to break through? This kind of strength does not need conspiracy to ascend the mountain, can directly crush past. "


    At a glance, I can see through the virtual and real situation of lanran. For blue dye, I have reached this point in a short time. Yi shuihan still admires him very much. He is worthy of being a big boss in the world.


    Now LAN Ran is not as ugly as the original because of her great strength. Maybe it is because she saw that Yi shuihan has such a strong strength that she still keeps her body. While she has evolved, she has subconsciously maintained her original body. It can be said that his beauty is not reduced and his whole body is full of cold and overbearing. He is definitely the favorite of some crazy girls."Who is he?"


    When Dagu came back, he had been permanently opened to Yin and Yang by Yi shuihan, so he could see the God of death and emptiness. When he saw blue dye, he only felt that he had to submit to the king of a country.


    "I know that he was LAN ran, and he was also a god of death, but later because..."


    Xiao Jie knows about LAN ran from aoria and they. Seeing that Dagu looks puzzled, he immediately explains in a low voice.


    When he heard about LAN Ran''s deeds, Dagu was shocked by his strength and skill. Compared with his original world, which had always been a straightforward monster, LAN Ran''s opponent who played with people''s hearts was too terrible. In particular, his ability to control the five senses could control the enemy''s killing his companions, and he felt desperate when he thought about it.


    Dagu, who has fought many monsters, is afraid of LAN ran. If Yi shuihan was not beside him, he would have run away. LAN Ran''s great pressure is too great for him, especially if he is still in the human body. However, even if he incarnates as Altman, it is estimated that there will not be much change. The gap between lanran''s strength and Altman''s is the same That''s terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Yi shuihan''s arrival is like a signal. The virtual party seems to have been inspired and began to return to the blade one after another, and a series of terrifying spiritual pressure soared to the sky.


    The gods of death are not willing to be outdone and begin to liberate. For a time, various abilities appear in the battlefield, which looks very gorgeous.


    Xiaojie, Dagu, aoria and others are temporarily attracted by the wonderful battle. In the past, there are only three soldiers in the battlefield who are indifferent to the ongoing battle. They are Yi shuihan, commander-in-chief Yamamoto and LAN ran, because they know that they are still deciding the victory or defeat.


    It''s not right to say that, Yi shuihan''s strength is far beyond the other two, so what really determines the direction of things will only be between his thoughts.


    "Lan ran, it''s just that we don''t go to see you. It''s really brave of you to come here in person."


    Yamamoto old man yelled loudly, not angry from the prestige, like a King Kong with angry eyes.


    Facing Yamamoto''s scolding, LAN ran just smiles, as if hearing something very funny.


    "I once said that the window period of the sky has come to an end, and I will stand at the top, and this is the time."


    LAN Ran is very confident. To be honest, he doesn''t believe that he can achieve his present strength. He is at least 100 times stronger than before. It''s incredible.


    "Lan ran, didn''t you go out to inquire about the saint fighter


    Yi shuihan asked suddenly.


    "Saint fighter? You mean these little ghosts, a group of ants! "


    LAN ran did not care much about the saint fighters, but he also knew some information, but he didn''t believe in the existence of the so-called gods, Athena and Hades.


    In LAN Ran''s opinion, the holy warriors are indeed very strong, especially the gold saint fighters. Perhaps they have the strength of the leader level of the God of death, and the Pope of the holy land may be stronger, but the holy land is definitely not as powerful as the God of death, let alone him now.


    Absolute strength, so that he does not have to rely on the mirror to kill all the gods of death, he does not care about the so-called holy fighters.


    "It''s hateful that we dare to look down on us. We are the holy fighters who can punch God for Athena."


    Dismusk''s eyes were slightly cold. If he didn''t know that he was not the opponent of blue dye, he would go up and tear blue dye apart.


    "Look, he has completely integrated with bengyu. Even if he kills you, I don''t think it will happen. Fortunately, Nilu''s affairs have been solved, otherwise it''s really difficult to do it!"


    said Nello, the girl is now behind Yi shuihan, looking at LAN ran silently. Yi shuihan can feel the tremor coming from behind her, and I think she knows that she is not calm at this time.


    "Nello!"


    Lanran also notices Nilu, and is quite surprised. He knows about the situation of Nilu before. He didn''t expect that she could recover without collapsing jade, and it seems that she is recovering very well.


    "What about blue dyeing? Kill it? Or... "


    Yi shuihan had been merciful to lanran many times before. He thought that the ability to appreciate blue dye, whether it was the ability to handle affairs or research, belonged to the top class. If you could use it for your own use, it would be quite convenient for you to do anything in the future.


    Unfortunately, Yi shuihan also knows that Lan Ran is not easy to be accepted. After all, genius is not willing to be subordinated to others, especially the top talent like lanran.


    LAN ran doesn''t know that her life and death are already in the Yi Shui Han''s mind. She still shows a very arrogant look and completely ignores Yamamoto''s glare.


    "Hateful blue dye!"


    Old Yamamoto almost jumped at the sight of his angry beard. How he wanted to use his own flowing blade immediately, if the torch was blue dyed and burned to ashes. Unfortunately, the fighting place is not right now, and he dare not release all his strength. If his flow blade is strong in fire, it can not reach the perfect control. If he tries his best, it will definitely hurt the pond fish, not only the base camp in the rear The Dharma guarantees that even the gods of death will die because of the aftershocks.


    This is what Yamamoto is now.


    "A bunch of rubbish, don''t kill these gods of death. If there is another god of death in ten minutes, I will kill you."


    Seeing a group of ten blade empty, but can''t help Death God, blue dye''s face shows impatient color, cold mouth way, is not a group of ten blade several times of virtual, as long as he has time, he can make it.


    The world rules are not empty word order and the birth of the God of death. However, if you rely on the broken jade, blue dye can still create emptiness and death god. From the point of view, the broken jade is really a treasure, and can break the rules.


    LAN Ran''s terror has long gone deep into the heart of modesty. Hearing LAN Ran''s words, all these emptiness have become crazy. It''s a pediatrician to exchange injuries with injuries. Many of them even explode directly.


    It''s hard to beat four hands with two fists, especially when facing the enemy who even has to leave a wound even if he dies. Although the leaders of the God of death are very strong, they also begin to get hurt. It seems that there is a possibility that they will be completely destroyed in ten minutes.


    "Shoot him, magic gun."


    Suddenly the sound sounded, a streamer flashed, killed several heads of virtual, the shadow of the city ball silver actually appeared in the battlefield."Captain lanran, long time no see."


    Still that pair of smiling expression, but can clearly see that the city ball silver some nervous.


    "Silver! Do you betray me, as you look? "


    "I don''t dare to betray Lord LAN ran, but I can''t resist the request of general leader Yamamoto. Who told me to be caught?"


    Speaking at the same time, city ball silver is one after another to solve the crisis of death captain.


    "Bailegan, you''re going to get rid of these fish."


    As soon as Yi shuihan opened his mouth, a dark curtain immediately shrouded in the battlefield. Caught off guard, more than 10 virtual heads were corroded to death on the spot, and the pressure of the God of death was greatly reduced.


    Since he followed Yi shuihan, bailegan has been in the state of being released, but occasionally Yi shuihan will ask him to do some strange things, such as attacking Yi shuihan with his ability.


    For Yi shuihan, bailegang has long been completely submissive, not only because he thought Yi shuihan''s powerful strength, but also because Yi shuihan would give him some suggestions when he used the power of his perception of time. In a short period of time, bailegang''s strength has been promoted to a small level. Compared with blue dye, the treatment here is obviously better.


    "Bailegan, you want to die."


    LAN ran saw that bailegang had killed so many empty men at once. In addition, bailegang had betrayed him, so he couldn''t help fighting.


    It is already on the top of bailegan that the body merges into the void again.


    "Lord Yi, help."


    Bailegan only felt a crisis of life and death, and immediately cried out.


    "No one can save you. Devour it, collapse jade."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    With a light drink from LAN ran, a brilliant black and blue light blooms around him, forming a small space of several meters in respect. In this space, bailegan seems to be completely suppressed by a force, in a state of inaction.


    A ray of light came out of the avalanche jade, as if to cover bailegang.


    "If you don''t choose bailegan, I''ll take a closer look at how the avalanche jade is engulfed."


    "What?"


    Looking at the emptiness in front of her, LAN ran exclaimed. She reflected that she had already appeared hundreds of meters away. She looked at her own bailegan with a frightened look behind Yi shuihan. For the first time, LAN ran was shaken by her quick search for Yi shuihan.


    This scene is similar to that of ulchiola''s thunder and lightning gun, and even more frightening. Bailegang is already under the control of avalanche jade. This state is that Lan Ran has been unable to stop the action of collapsing jade. Anyone who dares to swallow up the jade will encounter a strong counterattack.


    There is no doubt that Yi shuihan easily rescued bailegang before, and the avalanche jade had no response, or it did not find the action of Yi shuihan, or at least some expression was necessary.


    Without the target, the light of the avalanche jade dissipated, and his blue eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He felt a touch of impatience from the avalanche jade, which was very rare. He felt this emotion for the first time after the two avalanche jade fused into a real one.


    Uneasy feeling quietly in the bottom of blue dye''s heart.


    Of course, on the surface, blue dye still maintains high cold, but looks at Yi shuihan with a slightly surprised expression, and seems not too concerned about bailegan being rescued.


    He didn''t really care much about bailegan. Now what he cared about was how Yi shuihan rescued bailegan unconsciously.


    "It''s not just about speed."


    Because before that, the collapsing jade had created a special space, which could not be entered without a sound. It can be said that Yi shuihan shows a kind of power completely surpassing the collapsing jade this time, which makes the blue dye based on the collapse jade not surprised.


    "If he does something to me, can I react to it? Can bengyu help me?"


    As soon as this problem arises, blue dye''s fear of easy water increases greatly.


    "Thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for the master, I would have It''s terrible, that feeling. "


    Bailegan himself could not describe the situation before. He even felt that this time, compared with being pierced by the gun of thunder, this time was more terrifying. It was a kind of shiver from the deep of his soul.


    Ulchiola killed him with a trick that everyone understood. If he was in his heyday, he could not say that he could not resist. However, collapsing jade would be another dimension. He felt that even if he was ten times stronger, it would be the same result. He could only let the broken jade devour him.


    "Lan ran, what was your original intention to make the broken jade?"


    Yi shuihan asked suddenly.


    "I wanted to be stronger. At that time, I reached my own death limit, and I couldn''t improve any more. So I wanted to make something that could make me strong, so I developed the avalanche jade, but I only succeeded half of it."


    The reason is that half of the success, that is because the other half is made by yosuki puhara. Both of the two broken jades have defects. Only when they are combined can we have a more perfect avalanche jade.


    "Since your goal is just to become stronger, why do you start doing some boring things now? Because of the powerful power, do you think you should have the corresponding rights?"


    "What kind of strength, should be what kind of status, this is not a matter of course?"


    "In that case, I have a better position for you. Do you want to think about it?"


    LAN Ran is stunned by Yi shuihan''s words. He doesn''t know what Yi shuihan is thinking about. He never expected this script before.


    At this time, LAN ran became interested in Yi shuihan''s next words. He wanted to know what Yi shuihan would say when it was time.


    Yamamoto, who has been listening to the conversation, is keenly aware of a sense of disharmony. He frowns deeply. Things seem to be developing in the direction he doesn''t want. He is also dissatisfied with Yi shuihan. Facing such a heinous guy as LAN ran, Yi shuihan clearly has strength, but he doesn''t stop him. Instead, he says some inexplicable words here It''s not that he can''t manage Yi Shui Han. It''s estimated that he has already started training.


    "I want to establish a fighter organization that belongs to me. Well, there are only two members in front of me, Xiaojie and Dagu." pointing to Xiaojie and Dagu, the latter two realize something. They are surprised to see LAN ran, "how about being my fighter? I feel like you''re right now


    "Brother Yi? Are you kidding? He''s a bad guy


    Xiaojie and Dagu have not yet opened their mouth, aoria screamed out, and even other gold preparations have become sluggish because of the cold water.


    "Just right?" LAN ran seemed to hear something funny and burst out laughing. "Do you think you see my strength? Have a good feel! This divine power. "All of a sudden, LAN Ran''s body burst out like the essence of the spirit pressure. In just a moment, it covered the whole field. Both the empty and the God of death were suddenly crushed to the ground by the spiritual pressure, and even hit a hole on the ground, and his body fell into the ground.


    "What a liar? This kind of pressure... "


    "How can it be so strong? Has lanran surpassed the general leader Yamamoto? "


    "Lord lanran, please stop it. I can''t stand it anymore, ah..."


    Some weak Xuxu was crushed to death because of blue dye''s spiritual pressure, but its body was completely transformed into a ray of light, which was inhaled into the body by blue dye.


    "Hum, garbage, even a little strength can not give me, can only become a reserve energy."


    Even if it is Yamamoto commander-in-chief, at this time also appears to have some difficulty.


    "Everything in Vientiane is ashes, and the cutting edge is like fire!"


    he liberated the soul chopping knife, which stabilized him and didn''t make a fool of himself. However, he looked at LAN ran with incredible eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Now LAN Ran''s spiritual pressure is completely comparable to old man Yamamoto. Even if old man Yamamoto doesn''t want to admit it any more, he knows that he can''t do anything to the other party just by the first solution, and even if he does, he may not be able to win LAN ran.


    Not to mention the ups and downs of old Yamamoto''s mood, there is Yi shuihan blocking the spiritual pressure, but other people are still standing still. Of course, they all look at LAN ran in horror. They can already see some of LAN Ran''s facts from the death captain who thinks that only when they get into the seventh sense and wear holy clothes can they fight for the first World War Force, it''s terrible.


    "I don''t know if his strength can match the real God?"


    Although they were frightened, they were not desperate. They were trained to fight against other gods. At the critical moment, they would face up to the real gods, like the Hades and the emperor of the sea. Moreover, Yi shuihan, the true God in nine out of ten, was still around them and could easily block LAN Ran''s spiritual pressure. That is, Yi shuihan''s strength is not weaker than LAN ran''s The logo of.


    Lanran can be said to be a God in half a step, which is better than all the current Saint fighters. Saint fighters have the attribute of small universe explosion and can''t kill Xiaoqiang. Other people''s lanran also has the evolution of collapsing jade, which may be promoted at once. From this point of view, LAN ran is no less difficult than a third rate God.


    "Do you still think I should be under you now?"


    Gaze at Yi shuihan tightly, and want to see even a trace of surprise from Yi shuihan''s look. In this way, it is enough to prove that Lan Ran''s strength is not far away from it. Even if he is not an opponent at present, and with the collapse of jade, he will surpass Yi shuihan sooner or later.


    Unfortunately, LAN Ran is doomed to be disappointed. Yi shuihan''s eyes are still calm, even a little indifferent. It seems that all this is in his expectation.


    "Not bad! Your strength is just good. Even if you are tens of times and hundreds of times stronger, you can be my fighter. If you regard becoming my fighter as a shame, you are wrong. Seriously, this is your opportunity. Besides, you don''t think that collapsing jade can really make you surpass all the existence? "


    "What do you mean? Do you still have me to know better about the broken jade


    "Of course, the jade is broken! It''s not that sapphire, which can turn the master''s mind into reality, is precious, but it''s not in my eyes. "


    The collapse of jade and so on are floating clouds! Only the system is eternal. As a system party, Yi shuihan means that the broken jade is a slag.


    If Yi shuihan is willing, he has countless ways to control the collapse of jade. Among the skills provided by the system, there are no less than 100 options.


    It''s not that Yi shuihan belittles avalanche jade. The main reason why it looks invincible is because of its ability to ignore the bottleneck evolution. Unfortunately, now? Yi shuihan can see that this ignores the bottleneck. In fact, it is not totally ignored. In front of the gate of bronze and silver, even if it is a jade avalanche, it can not directly break the boundary, and the energy required is terrible.


    All creatures have their own limits. Avalanche jade can break this limit, and even break it over and over again. However, if you want to break it continuously, it is impossible. If you don''t see that Xiang is the ten blades, you can break through once. After that, there is not much movement. This is not only because they are not the masters of the avalanche jade, but also because of their own potential It''s not easy to let the virtual evolve once more with the power of helping LAN ran evolve to the present.


    Lanran itself is a genius comparable to Yamamoto. Except for the soul chopper, all others have reached the peak of death. With the help of avalanche jade, it seems that lanran can evolve infinitely. In fact, it is also an illusion.


    The collapse of jade is not completely out of the world. Relying on the power of the soul to promote the progress of blue dye, there is a limit. If lanran only relies on forced evolution, and its foundation is not solid, it is estimated that when it evolves to silver, it will almost not move, and never want to become gold.


    After all, it is completely dependent on the collapse of jade, without their own ideas, the foundation is not their own, but external things.


    Yi shuihan is not a gold strong man, but he knows some conditions to become gold. One of them is to realize his own way. The road of each individual creature is different. Only when he goes out of his own way can he step into the Golden State, and this is only one of the conditions.


    "How do you know that?"


    Lanran also fully confirmed the ability of collapsing jade after integrating it. Before that, she only felt faintly that the ability of collapsing jade was not to break the boundary between death and emptiness.


    Looking at Yi shuihan in amazement, if it was Yosuke puhara who said this, LAN ran would never be so surprised. After all, half of the broken jade was researched by hiko puhara.


    "Because I am a god


    A face of course said.


    "You say you are God?"


    For a moment, LAN ran thinks that Yi shuihan is just teasing him, but he suddenly sees Yi shuihan''s eyes, which are totally serious eyes. In the bottom of his heart, he feels that he is not telling lies.


    "The God I am talking about is not the kind you think. You don''t believe that there is a God in this world. Then I tell you clearly that Athena, who is served by the holy warriors, exists. The place you occupy now is her territory. The reason why she didn''t come out to clean you up is just because she doesn''t care about you. You are too weak and weak to be worthy of her personal attention."From Yi shuihan''s mouth, LAN ran really has some letters this time. He really can''t think of any reason why Yi shuihan can make up some lies to cheat him at this time.


    Anyhow, LAN ran recognizes Yi shuihan''s strength. According to Yi shuihan''s performance all the time, it is also determined that Yi shuihan is not Pu Yuan''s kind of Chubi. He has the dignity of a strong man and will not play him on such a matter.


    "You say you are God? How to prove that you are God? God is just a powerful creature to a certain extent. Before me, I was still a god of death


    "I agree with you that God is really just a creature that is powerful to a certain extent. However, some gods are different. They not only have reached the level of God, but also have been recognized by the world. This kind of God is the orthodox God, while others are only powerful enough to reach God, and can be called by many names, such as immortal, Doudi, the second step of great power and so on ¡£¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    LAN ran didn''t understand the words behind Yi shuihan, but he understood a little. Yi shuihan said the God recognized by the world.


    "The God recognized by the world! This is an interesting topic. Will the world have will


    LAN Ran''s vision is far less than that of Yi shuihan and the will of the world. He has no idea of such a thing. On this point, he is not even comparable to an ordinary person who has been reading novels in a certain Lu all the year round.


    LAN Ran''s intelligence quotient is very high. When he heard the word "will of the world", he quickly understood its meaning. A brand-new door opened in front of him, which made him feel excited.


    The reason why he wants to fight for hegemony is just because he feels that he is too strong and has no other pursuit. If he knows the broad sky like Yi shuihan, he would have gone to study and prove that he has gone to other worlds to see a broader world.


    In his original world, if he was not bored enough to train heizaki Ichi, and often didn''t do it in person, but gave him escort experience, heizaki Ichi could not grow up to the level that he could fight with him. As a top black boss, he was kind-hearted and allowed the enemy to be weak and careless. This situation should never have happened.


    "The world naturally has will, but it does not belong to its own emotions, it just exists to maintain the operation of the world. The higher the world is, the stronger the sense of existence of the world will be. Even in some worlds, the will of the world turns into the way of heaven, and its majesty is known to an ordinary person."


    "Under the management of heaven, the world moves towards certain rules, and those who violate certain rules will be punished. For example, if you kill a large number of creatures for no reason, they will be recorded. To a certain extent, they will directly lower the punishment of heaven and directly wipe you out. It is normal that other beings kill such criminals, and they will be rewarded and their realm will advance by leaps and bounds It''s very common. "


    He just said something about the will of the world, but what LAN ran heard was astonished and inexplicable. Other people who also heard Yi shuihan''s words and the God of death were also full of suspicion. It is estimated that only the empty people didn''t know what Yi shuihan said to care about.


    Yi shuihan is still too high-end, not to mention blue dye. Even aoria and others have never heard of it. It is estimated that Athena will know something about it.


    "The will of the world is omnipresent, but it is not felt by ordinary people. You are not qualified to feel it, and I can''t let you experience it. However, it''s OK to let you feel the true God recognized by the world. It''s a kind of feeling that can''t be explained clearly. You''d better feel it yourself!"


    Open the aura of God, and the breath belonging to the gods covers the whole scene in an instant.


    Without the so-called spiritual pressure and oppression, the sense of pressure is not strong. It is a kind of higher-level power, which makes the existence under God produce the power of awe from the heart. You don''t need to admit it subjectively and you can''t resist it. Even if you are in a coma and your consciousness is no longer, the body will react automatically. It exists and does not exist. In short, it is there.


    LAN Ran''s face changed again and again. At this moment, he felt unprecedented loss and cried in his heart: "this is what I really pursue. God is not only the God of strength, but also the God recognized by the world. World! Why can''t I feel you all the time? If I could feel you before, then... "


    In the deep shock of blue dye did not find, in the easy water cold divine power, the light of avalanche Jade also converged, as if in the release of its respect.


    "He is really a god!"


    For the first time, Aiolia really felt the divine power, and finally fully confirmed the identity of the God Yi shuihan. Even if they were Saint fighters belonging to Athena, one of the twelve main gods, they also had sincere respect for God. They dared to punch the God. They were determined to die, and they had to be the kind of God who opposed their own goddess. Generally speaking, he We do not dare to show any disrespect to God.


    "This is the real God. Compared with him, our God of death is just a joke. Although we also bring a God, we just call ourselves ourselves."


    All the gods of death, including Yamamoto, had such an idea. Facing the true God Yi shuihan, he subconsciously placed his position very low.


    The maintenance of God''s aura needs the world origin. In order to save the world origin, Yi shuihan only covers a small area, otherwise, the whole planet can feel his majesty.


    Stop starting the aura of God, LAN ran, they are still in a state of restlessness. It is only about ten seconds from the beginning to the end of the aura of God, but for them, it is much longer than this time.


    Xiaojie and Dagu, as the fighters of Yi Shui Han, are equivalent to gods, and they just talk about it. At the moment they agreed to become yishuihan fighters, they gained some supernatural powers. For example, they enjoyed the protection of Yi Shui''s cold Qi, had certain immunity to the cold spirit of Yi Shui, met certain conditions, and could borrow the power of Yi Shui Han.


    When Yi shuihan started the aura of God, others were in a state of awe and did not gain any benefits. However, Dagu and Xiaojie had a trace of world origin integration, and the obvious improvement was not much, that is, the body became stronger and the spirit was light and refreshing.However, there are many hidden benefits. It can be said that in the future, as long as Xiaojie and Dagu meet other gods recognized by the world, they will also recognize the status of Dagu and Xiaojie as gods, and will not easily kill them. In addition, their physical potential has been increased. If they can follow the water and cold for a long time, they will continue to be transformed, greatly expand their limits, and their future will become more and more bright ¡£


    Even Yi shuihan himself didn''t quite understand this. The main reason was that he was expelled soon after he got the aura of God. However, he did not realize the aura of God carefully. There are not many sources of the world that can start it. Yi shuihan tries not to start it if he can.


    "How about it? Do you still think it''s a shame to be my fighter? "


    Speaking to LAN ran again, the matter has arrived here. Yi shuihan also waits for LAN Ran''s final decision. His life and death are already in his mind. If he agrees to be obedient, he will live, if he does not agree, he will die. If he says so much, if LAN ran doesn''t know how to praise, Yi shuihan is not a good temper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    LAN Ran''s face is constantly changing. It is obvious that she is struggling violently in her heart. All the other people present are looking at LAN ran and waiting for his decision.


    To tell the truth, the gods of death did not want LAN ran to agree, because in that way, they would not have the chance to kill LAN ran. However, LAN ran killed many death gods because of his research, and even killed the sages in the central chamber 46. Finally, they judged the death camp and became the leader of the enemy of the God of death.


    If it was before, even if they knew that they were not LAN Ran''s opponent, the gods of death might try to kill LAN ran, and it is acceptable to die together. Now, if LAN Ran chooses to enter the arms of the true God Yi shuihan, they dare not fight against Yi shuihan in their soul, and they can only acquiesce to LAN Ran''s carefree life.


    Of course, in fact, at this point, the thoughts of the gods of death are indifferent. After all, LAN Ran''s strength has long been beyond the scope of their ability to deal with. It is estimated that they are all destroyed, and they do not want to kill LAN ran.


    "I Yes. "


    After LAN ran says this, it seems that she has put down some very serious courage, and the whole person is relaxed a lot.


    The reason for LAN Ran''s consent lies in not only the identity of Yi shuihan, the true God, but also the fact that he can see that if he doesn''t agree, he won''t want to leave alive today. He knows that even if he relies on the broken jade, he can''t escape from Yi shuihan''s hand.


    In fact, LAN Ran is not too afraid of death, but he is more concerned about not reaching a higher dimension. After learning that the world is so vast, he has the idea of having a good insight. If he dies immediately, this is what he absolutely does not want to see.


    "You made the right choice."


    Yi shuihan''s face also shows a smile, even if he can see that blue dye is not completely home at this time, or he still wants to improve his strength and rebel.


    But LAN Ran is doomed to be disappointed. If Yi shuihan is just an ordinary God, even if it is like the Twelve Gods of the whole world, LAN ran will have a glimmer of hope. Unfortunately, he is Yi shuihan and is destined to transcend the world. With the system and company background, the strength gap between lanran and yishuihan will not decrease with the passage of time, but will become Bigger, he won''t have the strength to rebel.


    Accepting lanran is destined to leave a bad influence in the hearts of the gods of death. Although the gods of death have not shown it, they have become estranged from Yi shuihan. Even Aiolia and his wife do not agree with Yi shuihan''s decision. However, they have not really seen LAN Ran''s evil, so the impact is not as great as that of the gods of death.


    To say that the least influential estimate is Xiaojie. Xiaojie is even a little happy with the addition of blue dye. Of course, he simply feels happy with the increase of his peers.


    A big war is avoided because of Yi shuihan''s words. At last, LAN ran kills the Xu he brings himself, and then he goes back to Lushan with Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan didn''t pay attention to it. Only when he reached the level of God, that is, silver, could Yi shuihan see more.


    Lushan,


    "old man, I have brought all your holy fighters back. You can take good care of them."


    Tong Hu still does not know the identity of the true God of Yi Shui Han, so although he respects Yi Shui Han, he is not too awed.


    For Yi shuihan''s coming back with several obvious strength, Tong Hu still cares about it. Xiao Jie and Dagu are even better. Nilu, bailegang and lanran all put considerable pressure on Tong Hu, especially LAN ran, which makes him feel invincible.


    He didn''t intend to hide LAN Ran''s identity, so soon, Tong Hu knew the process of the trial from aoria and his identity as the God of Yi Shui Han.


    No doubt, this news is very strong for Tong Hu. A new God is still forming his own fighter, which makes Tong Hu very uneasy. After all, this land is the territory of Athena, and he is also worried that Yi shuihan is coming to fight for territory. In that case, the holy land will have a strong enemy.


    Fortunately, Yi shuihan always showed no hostility to the holy warriors. Tong Hu was a little relieved, but he still informed the holy land of the news here, and then he raised some vigilance to Yi shuihan.


    All this is easy water cold see in the eye, but easy water cold also did not care too much, anyway is sooner or later thing.


    After accepting LAN ran as a fighter, Yi shuihan is more interested in his IQ. For strength, LAN ran and Xiao Jie are almost the same in his eyes.


    Originally, I thought that Lan ran, as the God of death, would not achieve much in the small universe. Who knows, perhaps because of the relationship between the collapse of jade, LAN ran actually broke the rules and cultivated the small universe very fast, and the potential was good, even better than Xiaojie.


    "Heizaki Ichi didn''t come. Actually, LAN ran can be regarded as the protagonist! It''s just the villain. In this way, my fighters still maintain high quality, and they are all at the leading role level. "


    The mission does not say how many fighters a God has. However, if there are only three fighters, it is estimated that it can not meet the requirements. It is too poor. The intention of Yi shuihan is to collect at least two digits, that is to say, there are still seven.After all, there is still plenty of time to complete the task. There are still more than two years left. According to the fact that the different world comes once a month or so, there are more than 20 opportunities. As long as seven of these 20 times are not empty handed, it is basically enough.


    "In other words, what kind of recognition method is to let the world recognize it! Do you mean to make your own name first


    For a point, Yi Shui Han is not very clear at present.


    The gods of this world are recognized and taken care of by the will of the world. They have various privileges in this world, such as borrowing some power from the world. Naturally, the fighters recognized by the world will not just talk about it.


    "Forget it, I''ll think about it when my strength is fully recovered. I hope the world that comes next will not only have my fighters, but also their armor materials."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    There are several more rooms around yishuihan''s house. These are Xiaojie''s rooms. They are not stingy for their own people. They all have their own private space. Compared with the villas that reward Shajia, they are more upscale.


    In addition, Xiaojie and they are all good at dundundun. It can be said that it is really delicious and spicy to follow Yi shuihan.


    This kind of treatment makes Aiolia and others who come back to Lushan to eat a big pot are envious. Yi shuihan estimates that if he talks, they may change their families. Being a saint fighter is really a poor welfare. That is to say, they have a glorious title of defending the earth and human beings, which is better than those who are easy to get cold.


    Time later, nearly a month later, the arrival of the alien world began to brew in the sky.


    "It''s time to draw again."


    From the training room out, Yi shuihan still did not take anyone, explained a sentence to the arrival site dare to go.


    "It seems that this is a little bigger, isn''t it coming to another island?"


    Looking at the huge cracks in the sky, Yi shuihan can''t help guessing.


    "Well, it''s interesting. It''s actually a battlefield. Isn''t NIMA just big wood?"


    Looking at the familiar humanoid machine, Yi shuihan says things are getting more and more weird.


    It''s not an island, but it''s about the size of an island. It''s actually two warships, or the space warships. These two warships obviously don''t belong to the same camp, because at the time of arrival, both sides are still at war. What Ma and so on are flying all over the sky. Of course, the most attractive ones are those steel big trees.


    "They don''t seem to be aware of their situation?"


    The reason why I think so is because, according to common sense, the big enemy of life and death will feel uneasy, and will temporarily stop fighting to observe the situation. However, as they are, the fight is so hot that the explosion can be heard from afar.


    From the close, Yi shuihan found that this piece of space seems to be shrouded in an indescribable light curtain, as if in and outside the light curtain are two worlds.


    "Well, I don''t know what kind of material it is made of and whether it is suitable for armour."


    Watching the war with great interest, the live version of the space war film is really eye-catching, full of science fiction magic elements, looks quite handsome.


    "That one should be the archangel, and the name of the other one is..."


    Yi shuihan doesn''t see too much about the animation of air combat. However, the famous Archangel Yi shuihan is familiar with. Because he once read the manual price on the Internet because of his obsession, including this Archangel. But he didn''t buy it because the price was too expensive, but his memory is still fresh.


    "It seems to be the plot of the first movie, and it''s still at the beginning. Several gunas are OK!"


    Yi shuihan focuses on the GAODA war zone, where a Gundam is fighting against three.


    One of them is the protagonist Kira. The driving Gunther is the Raider. The third one is the shield of Aslan with Kira as a good base friend, and the two small supporting roles are Xunlei GAODA and duel GAODA.


    As a matter of fact, there are five of them, but there is another one that belongs to long-distance artillery combat and has not joined in.


    "It''s obvious that Kira is in a violent state now, and his movements are much more sensitive than the other three. Otherwise, he won''t be defeated by one enemy and three in the same level of GAODA, even if there is a factor in which Aslan doesn''t go all out."


    Yi shuihan thinks that the reason why the two sides fight and the background of the story do not make much sense. It''s just because of the imbalance between people. Natural people and those who have undergone genetic modification can''t look at each other. With the instigation of some conspirators, the battle will naturally take place.


    Whether in their original world or in the present world, these are meaningless to Yi shuihan. Now Yi shuihan is thinking about whether Kira can also be absorbed into his own organization.


    "The talent of the regulator who can explode is mainly in posture and machinery. I don''t know whether it is suitable for the cultivation of the obvious system of the small universe."


    Different from Dagu, Xiaojie and lanran, which were collected by yishuihan before, Kira is obviously a technology side, or a very thorough one. For example, Dagu, people are also inclined to the technology side. However, it also has a mysterious side. The giant of light is as high as possible, but it uses the power of light. In addition to its own light, the light here also contains the light of human soul.


    "Would you like to have a try? Explosive seed should have a certain bonus to the understanding of the realm. "


    In Yi Shui Han''s thinking, the arrival also came to an end. The curtain of light suddenly broke and dissipated. Our foreign visitors finally noticed their own situation, and the fierce war suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Where is this place? We were in the universe before


    "Wait a minute. It looks like a parent star here, but why does it seem to be a parent star many years ago?"


    "Air, gravity, light, temperature, everything proves that this is our home planet, but...""Look there. There''s a man flying in the air?"


    All people''s eyes are attracted by Yi shuihan. For those of them who are scientific and technological deities, Yi shuihan is obviously against the heresy of the religious doctrine of science and technology, and Newton''s law of universal gravitation, which is the supreme god of physics, has been trampled on.


    The scene is a little strange, and the big countries are also silent when they look at the satellite monitoring images.


    The world is changing too fast, and several times of the arrival of the alien world has made the great powers somewhat confused. Fortunately, the world itself is not ordinary. In the presence of high-level holy fighters, the existence of gods is not a secret. Therefore, they can barely keep calm. Otherwise, in the face of spaceships which obviously surpass modern technology for many years, it is estimated that they will be in a mess.


    For these outsiders, Yi shuihan, who is obviously his own person, is very close to them in the heart. Not only does Yi shuihan feel strange when flying in the air, but they have a kind of inexplicable pride. Alien aborigines, please see the strength of local people!


    "alien, you have been surrounded, put down your weapons, get out of your mecha, don''t have any Fortunately, if you come out for examination, if you confess, you will be lenient; if you resist, you will die. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Under normal circumstances, the sound can''t penetrate the mecha and warship, but now the situation is obviously abnormal. The voice of Yi shuihan is heard by all the people on the scene without any hindrance, as if they were talking in their ears.


    "Alien? Is it that we are talking about, and that the encirclement in his mouth is obviously the only one around him, is he invisible


    "And all of a sudden, he doesn''t show up in the sky. Why doesn''t he come down here?"


    "I have a hunch that what''s going to happen next will completely subvert our perception."


    On the archangel, in a room, a beautiful girl with pink hair looks curiously at Yi shuihan''s direction. Next to her is this spherical robot, constantly calling "hello".


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." Kerze, wearing a mask and covering the upper half of his face, was full of madness.


    "Captain Malus, what shall we do now?"


    On the archangel, a group of temporary soldiers who were originally students were confused.


    Without waiting for Maliu to think about what to do, the voice of Yi Shui Han rang out again.


    "Give you 10 minutes, land below, and then come out on your own. If you don''t do it, it will be regarded as resistance, and it will be wiped out directly."


    When the two words were obliterated in the hearing, the people''s hearts were cold for no reason, and they were inexplicably afraid.


    This threat was originally just a threat that should be irrelevant to them who have experienced many wars and can be completely ignored. However, no one dares to ignore it. The main reason is that the current situation is far beyond their common sense and belongs to the unknown, which is the source of fear.


    Yi shuihan naturally doesn''t just scare them. He''s serious. If these people don''t do what he says, he will do it, and he can''t hit himself in the face.


    "Mu, what do you think? Should we listen to him now? "


    Asked Malus to the side of mu.


    Mu thought for a moment, then said, "my intuition tells me that if we don''t do what he says, we''re going to be in big trouble."


    "Everybody, listen, land, get ready to leave, and at the same time inform Kira to go down as well."


    The archangel slowly lands, and Kira is also controlling the assault, as high as to land downward.


    In contrast to the archangel, however, there has been no movement on the part of the adjusters, and their leader, Kerze, is not going to listen, or try to test.


    "This is kerzer. Do you hear me?"


    "What do you want from the captain?"


    "Give him a shot."


    "OK."


    The high-energy sniper rifle of the storm starts to charge and then roars ferociously in the direction of easy water and cold.


    "How about flying? Can we still resist this? "


    Dijka looked at Yi shuihan through the sight glass, expecting the scene that Yi shuihan was destroyed. However, his eyes showed infinite panic at the next moment.


    Yi shuihan was hit unhurt, and then looked at his head in his direction, raised his hand, diacca only felt a strong enough to completely submerge his life and death crisis, and then saw a light in his eyes, which was so shining.


    "Boom!"


    The storm was torn up in an instant, tearing apart and exploding above the spacecraft on the regulator''s side, and the entire warship was penetrated through a huge hole. The warship gave an alarm and rocked in the air and finally stabilized.


    The whole audience was suffocated in an instant and looked at the cold water that caused all this, which was unbelievable.


    You are as high as you are, but I have divine skill. In the end, the divine skill is better.


    That''s gauda! Different from the General Ma and MS, the defense force is very amazing. Even if it is hit by missiles, it will not matter much. With the powerful mobility and firepower, even a Gundam can rival a warship, while Yi shuihan is just a finger. This makes GAODA as a secret weapon and even the base card to reverse the war situation.


    All the people who saw this scene were in a state of collapse. The Three Outlooks were destroyed.


    "Although I knew that my intuition generally worked well, I was surprised this time."


    Mu grinned bitterly, originally wanted to say what comfort words, but found that how also can''t say.


    "Fortunately, we are doing what he said, or maybe we will be wiped out. What is this place in the end? Is he really human?"


    Yi shuihan''s attack didn''t end because of this. It''s not to say that you hit me once, and I''ll give it a go.


    He looked at the warship which was still barely stable. The light in his hand bloomed again. The dense beams of light pierced the warship in an instant, even a large number of nearby ones were the same. In addition to the mecha belonging to the regulator, the power of the regulator side was completely destroyed, and the warship was directly annihilated by the light beam, and no slag was left.


    This kind of merciless means to let the rest of the people are trapped in boundless fear, for fear of easy water and cold suddenly give them."Captain!"


    "How! I fought with him. "


    "Stop it. Do you want to kill us?"


    "Aslan, are you greedy for life and death?"


    "I just don''t want to make unnecessary sacrifice. If you can do him even a little harm, I won''t stop you. Otherwise, do as he says."


    Takata, one of the three adjusters, also learned to land from Kira.


    "Is that the holy warrior from the holy land?"


    "It should be, and it''s not an ordinary Saint fighter. I''ve seen the master of bronze Saint fighter strike and smash the hill with one blow. However, his strength should not be as strong as this adult."


    "But the LORD did not put on the vestment, and he did not know what level he was."


    Senior officials of various countries discussed Yi shuihan''s identity, and they were more and more awed by the holy warriors.


    Yi shuihan didn''t know that he was regarded as Athena''s Saint fighter. Otherwise, he would explain it well. He was a god much higher than the saint fighter.


    A moment later, Yi shuihan finally met Kira and his group on the archangel.


    Aslan with two companions, in yishuihan low head, in addition to the fear of Yi shuihan, but also to restrain their own emotions, in case can not help to yishuihan, that''s bad.


    "First of all, give your history in the newspaper, and you will tell me."


    Yi shuihan pointed to Kira and said.


    "I My name is Kira. I''m from... "


    Jila was very nervous in front of Yi shuihan and reluctantly introduced herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    Jila''s information Yi shuihan and roughly know, in fact, this question is just to see whether they intend to cheat themselves carefully. If they do, Yi shuihan will expose them on the spot, and their surprised expression will be very good.


    However, it seems that before Yi shuihan''s performance is too terrible, these people basically dare not lie, so the abacus of Yi shuihan falls into the void.


    Yi shuihan can''t listen to everyone''s self introduction, so he just focused on a few that he was deeply impressed with, such as Maurice, lax and so on.


    Well, generally speaking, the proportion of women is slightly higher than that of men. There are 3 men and 6 women, which should be considered as normal.


    This round of introduction, time has also passed nearly an hour, in this process, Yi shuihan has always been very indifferent, can not see what he is thinking, so that people are very worried.


    "Very well, everyone has not lied. For this, I think you are still very conscious. After listening to your introduction, I can roughly understand your situation. Now let me tell you something you don''t know."


    After a pause, seeing that everyone''s attention was focused, Yi shuihan continued to say


    "first of all, the planet you are now on is the earth. No doubt it is the planet you think of. However, it is slightly different that this is the earth of another world. For you, it is another parallel universe, and today''s age is 1958, The technology here is not developed enough to migrate into space, and there are no regulators at all. "


    Heard here, Yi shuihan found that many natural people''s eyes are happy, and the regulator''s eyes are very confused.


    Of course, there are also some people who don''t pay special attention to the regulators and natural people. They feel more incredible about the current situation. If it is really like Yi shuihan said, it means that their life will be completely changed and their life goals should be set up again.


    "The most important point is that although the earth is not as advanced in science and technology as your world, don''t underestimate it. At least, there are still some nuclear bombs. Moreover, the top power here is not technology, but the power called the small universe, which is transmitted from gods to human beings. At present, the ruler of this land is Athena, as she is in human beings It is the saint fighter of the holy land who maintains order


    When an atheist hears the existence of gods, he will surely be shocked. Kira and his colleagues are no exception. Their first reaction is to question. They can''t believe it. They just think of the performance before Yi Shui Han, that kind of flight that goes against the laws of nature, and the attack of destroying warships in an instant. This undoubtedly makes their minds incline towards theism.


    "Recently! There are some situations in the world, and there are always foreigners like you coming, so you don''t have to worry about being arrested for research. After all, as far as the research value is concerned, you are poor. Compared with the gods of death and monsters, you people will be very popular. Your knowledge is priceless in this world. As long as you keep a low profile and cooperate, it is easy to believe You''ll be treated well. "


    Although the power of science and technology in this world is not absolute, it has also received considerable attention in the ordinary people''s world. It is estimated that once they join the major powers, they will be protected as treasures for secrets.


    "As far as I''m concerned, I recommend that you go to state Z, because state Z is the most inclusive country, and there are 56 ethnic groups in the country. It will not be biased because you are foreigners. On the contrary, you will have a higher status than ordinary citizens. Of course, this premise is that you abide by the law."


    Small for the world and their closest country to make an advertisement.


    "What do you say?"


    Yi shuihan points to the lacs who suddenly raises his hand.


    "Sir, I wonder if you know how we can go back to the original world?"


    After all, it is their hometown. Even if their original world situation is much worse than here, and the war is imminent, their hearts are still more inclined to their hometown. Besides, there are their families and friends there, which is hard to give up.


    Suddenly came to a new world, who can first accept their own situation, instead of trying to go back? There may be such a person, but it is really rare. It is estimated that Kerze, who was killed easily before, may be such a person.


    The question of lax can be said to have asked the voice of all the people present, all looking forward to Yi shuihan.


    "It''s basically impossible for you to go back."


    "Is there a way?"


    "Yes, yes, but not for you."


    "Please let me know, sir."


    Looking at the firm face of lax, Yi shuihan has to secretly praise in her heart. She is a girl who is not inferior to men. She seems weak, but I am afraid her heart is the strongest among the people in the world.


    "The most direct way is for you to find Athena and ask her to help you go back. First of all, I''m not sure whether athena will help you, and then I''m not sure if she can do it."Yi shuihan did know that the alien world had come to Athena. They knew the inside story, but he didn''t know the details, so he didn''t die.


    "Where can I see Athena?"


    Asked lacs.


    "I don''t know, but you can go to the Holy Land and ask."


    What else does lakis want to ask? Yi shuihan is not interested in answering questions. She comes to Kira and says casually


    "now there is an opportunity for you to step into practice and become a powerful existence that can move mountains and seas by yourself. I wonder if you would like to try it or not?"


    Besides, Jila has no idea whether he wants to receive water first.


    To be honest, Yi shuihan doesn''t like Jila very much. He is too indecisive. He doesn''t have his own goal. He always passively does some things, such as being driven away by a horse. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have given him any chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Yi shuihan''s words are easy to understand, and all the people present can understand them. But for a moment, most people look at Kira with envy and jealousy, thinking in their hearts why it''s not me.


    "That I... "


    Being watched by Yi shuihan, Jila seems at a loss. His first reaction is not surprise, but panic. Before that, he was just an ordinary student. Although relying on the identity of the regulator, his IQ is slightly higher than that, he is definitely not the kind of person with very firm will.


    Subconsciously, Kira wanted to ask other people for their opinions. But when he looked back and saw that his former companions looked at him with strange eyes, as if he and they were not the same person, Kira suddenly understood something, and his heart was abnormally calm.


    "If I practice, can I become stronger, can I fly, and I can also send out the attacks you sent out before?"


    Kira asked in a low voice.


    "As long as you practice to a certain level, everything can be done easily."


    "I don''t know what happens if I fail?"


    "There is no danger of failure, but you have nothing to do with me."


    "Then I''ll try."


    Kira finally made a decision. Anyway, it''s just a try. If it''s a success, it''s good. If it doesn''t, it can''t happen.


    "Look me in the eye."


    Hearing Yi shuihan''s words, Jila raised her head subconsciously, and her eyes and Yi shuihan began to look at each other.


    Yi shuihan directly put jilala into a dreamland, and then instilled the knowledge of the cultivation of the small universe into him, and let him start to try.


    The main character of Yi Han is Yi Han. Who likes this type of water before?


    In other people''s eyes, Kira just looked up at Yi shuihan, then put out a strange action, and didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Speaking of it, I am the male protagonist of recruitment, and some of the proportion is out of balance! Although there are many objective factors in the book, such as no female protagonist


    While observing the situation of Kira, Yi shuihan was also thinking about it, and then found such a serious problem.


    Nowadays, men and women are all concerned about equality between men and women. Yi shuihan thinks that we should respond. Next time, we should pay attention to recruiting people. Well, if we are female protagonists, we can be a little bit less gifted. After all, it''s enough for men to do fighting things. For women, it''s enough to raise their eyes, add fuel and liven up the atmosphere.


    When Yi shuihan observes Kira and thinks about the feasibility of recruiting female protagonists, Maliu and others also start their own discussion.


    "Captain Malus, is that true? What are we going to do next? "


    One of Kyla''s classmates, the role of the dragon, said in horror.


    "I don''t believe that how can we suddenly come to a different world, or gods or something, must be deceptive."


    Yelled a man who had almost collapsed.


    "There are gods here! If only we had a chance to learn from the universe. Kira was so lucky that she was taken in by this powerful man. If she succeeded, she would be able to fly with her hands torn and her feet on warships. "


    This is a more optimistic guy.


    But as a temporary captain, she was also the backbone of all the people present. She knew that she could not express what she really wanted. Instead, she put on a very calm appearance and comforted her subordinates with words that she did not quite understand.


    "It''s really Big bar


    An ace pilot around mu can be said to be the most determined and mature person here. Yi shuihan, who used to hear this, would definitely consider it nonsense, but now he can only passively force himself to accept the reality.


    A stranger suddenly appears in front of you and says something that subverts your three outlooks, not to mention mu, a professionally trained guy. But who calls the speaker Yi shuihan? Even if there is no deliberate display, the invisible influence of the silver strong man and the divine identity will make these guys whose strength is more than countless dimensions different from him subconsciously believe what he said.


    "Lacs, can we really go back?"


    Aslan walked up to lax with a very complicated expression.


    Looking at her fiance, lax showed her soothing smile and said in a soft voice


    "yes, as long as we work hard, we will return to our world again."


    Athena, will you really help us?


    There is no foundation in the solid of laxqi. The gods are far away from us, but she has to face them now.


    Athena may not be able to help them. This possibility has been subconsciously blocked. They are not willing to accept the result subconsciously.


    ¡­¡­"It seems that his talent is not very good."


    Looking at Kira, who hasn''t been moved for a long time, Yi shuihan realizes that maybe not all the leading characters are gifted. Some of the main characters'' abilities are luck, soft food and reducing the intelligence quotient of the enemy.


    It is obvious that Kira is not very brilliant in the cultivation of the small universe.


    "look at the situation of his exploding seed again. If he suck up, the quota will be collected."


    Kira must not be able to control it automatically. He can only enter when he is highly concentrated and forgets other things. He only has a single thought in his heart. The first time he enters is when his life is in danger.


    Of course, it''s not easy to get cold, but with a little guidance, Kira''s eye color completely becomes a single color, and the pupil is tight.


    "It is true that it has some functions. It is worthy of being juxtaposed with the explosion of the small universe. It is a pity that this state can not become a conventional state, and it consumes too much mental power."


    It can be said that Kira''s situation is easy to water and cold. After entering the explosive state, Kira''s speed of understanding the small universe has greatly increased. If the former Kira''s cultivation talent in the small universe was one, now it has become ten. In the explosive state, his talent is comparable to Xiaojie.


    "Some of them can''t go down. If his normality is comparable to that of Xiao Jie, even if he is weaker, I think I can accept it. Now! He has only ten minutes a day, and then he has the same talent as the ordinary silver Saint fighter. His expectation is greatly reduced. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Whether or not to accept Kira now is totally to see the mood of easy water and cold. It is OK to accept it. If you don''t accept it, you will not feel distressed.


    "Well, since it''s all like this, let''s observe it for a while and treat him as a reserve."


    Having made a decision, Yi shuihan immediately awakened Kira from the state of explosion.


    From the explosive state, Kira is gasping for breath, feeling extremely tired. He had been planted for a period of time in the fight before, but now he is completely exposed outside. It looks like he spent three days and three nights in an Internet bar.


    "Feel your body."


    Yi shuihan''s voice has a trace of refreshing power, so that Kira spirit.


    "Amazing, this is the universe?"


    In the end, Kira realized the small universe, which is also half step into the cultivation. Although there is no obvious change in his body now, he knows that his combat effectiveness has at least increased by more than twice. This change has occurred in a short period of time, which makes Kira very shocked.


    "Did I succeed?"


    Naturally, Kira thought that he had succeeded. He was also happy and proud in his heart, and felt that his talent was good.


    "Although you failed, you are not without advantages. In this way, I will give you another chance. In the next three months, if you can understand the sixth sense, you can come to Lushan to find me, and I will guide you to continue to become stronger. If you can''t, you don''t have to come to me."


    This is like a basin of cold water splashed on Kirana. The hot heart makes Kira feel at a loss.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t I understand the universe? What did he say I failed. "


    Jila also wanted to explain her own situation, but Yi shuihan seemed to know what he was thinking and continued to say


    "it doesn''t mean that if you understand the small universe, even if you succeed, I know the standard of success. Don''t doubt my vision."


    After that, he didn''t give Kira a a chance to react, but he jumped into the sky and disappeared in Kira''s sight.


    When Yi shuihan left, Malu and others also surrounded Kira and began to ask


    "Kira, what happened just now? Why are you standing there all of a sudden


    "Do you know what the universe is now?"


    "Can you teach me how to practice?"


    Now Kira is just like a star. She has been asked by the star chasers. Kira doesn''t know how to refuse. She immediately tells what happened before.


    When he knew that Kira had understood the small universe, people were very envious, but when they knew that he had failed, they comforted him and felt a lot of balance in his heart.


    After that, Yi shuihan didn''t pay much attention to it. He returned to Lushan and entered the recovery state again.


    "Almost one month or so, we can basically recover completely. I hope that there will be good things next time the alien Kingdom comes, and it can''t be made of high-quality materials. It''s just that the bronze level attack power is directly destroyed. It''s not as good as the silver holy clothes!"


    half a month later, the alien coming starts again, not only in advance, but also in the location Also let easy water cold some accident.


    "It''s just a coincidence, or..."


    All the people on Lushan are attracted by the movement, just like watching the crowd eating melons.


    "Dagu, did you come out of this?"


    Xiao Jie asked the old man beside him curiously.


    "I think so."


    Dagu said with some uncertainty that he did not pay too much attention to the situation at that time.


    "Didn''t you come out of this?"


    "Brother Yi said that I was in a coma, so I can''t remember clearly."


    "That''s a pity."


    "Yes! In fact, I feel like a meteor


    "When I get to the seventh sense, I can help you."


    "How to help?"


    "It''s said that the seventh sense can play light speed boxing, which should give you a meteor effect."


    "Really? Then you must try it. "


    Not far away, I heard the conversation between Dagu and Xiaojie, and Yi shuihan''s mouth twitched slightly. Xiao Jie was just a problem child. He didn''t expect that Dagu had become like this. Could he say he was assimilated by Xiao Jie?


    "But it''s estimated that Xiao Jie has to get to the seventh sense first."


    Thinking of the training progress of Xiaojie and Dagu, Yi shuihan is in a slightly better mood. Nearly two months have passed. Dagu is in the early and middle stage of the sixth sense, and Xiaojie has entered the middle stage of the sixth sense and is moving towards the later stage. This speed is much faster than that of aoria. It takes them half a year to reach the sixth sense.


    Of course, the talent of Xiaojie is of course the most important, and his physical quality also plays a certain role. His body is stronger than ordinary people. In addition, with the ability of awakening, his physical quality has risen a bit under the nourishment of mindfulness, which is better than that of aoria and their training for a long time."Coming!"


    The first alien object finally appeared in the space crack above. It was a cube object, and the power contained in it could be felt at a distance.


    "Get the fire source."


    "Don''t you think Megatron, stop it."


    Similar to Takata, but totally different in nature, robots appear in the sky.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this my pillar brother?"


    Yi shuihan said that his heart had no fluctuation at this time.


    In the sky, the car people are fierce exchanges of fire, in order to fight for the first fire source, and the focus of the fight for fire source is a good coincidence to fall in the direction of easy water and cold.


    "Take it or not?"


    Looking at the source of fire that can be used as long as you reach out in front of you, Yi shuihan only thinks about it for nine and three-quarters of a second and then reaches out his hand.


    "This time, the fighters will definitely not work. It is not reliable for mechanical life to understand the small universe. However, this fire source may have some effect on the construction of the battle armor."


    An inspiration is brewing in my heart. It seems that it is about to come out, but I feel that it is worse than that.


    "Hand over the source of fire, mankind!"


    Megatron''s fighter plane quickly approached Yi shuihan and landed a missile at the same time.


    "Break empty."


    A transparent barrier appears in front of Yi Shui Han, easily blocking the missile. LAN Ran is still qualified as a subordinate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    As the 81st tie Dao, even if LAN ran used it, the castrated version of abandoning singing was very powerful, and the missile was not even qualified to make it shake a little bit.


    If Megatron was a human being, he could definitely see his astonished face. However, as a big guy made of iron, his face could not see anything. If he insisted, his eyes seemed to flash a red light.


    "Is human science and technology weapon?"


    Megatron didn''t realize what he was facing at this time. He was still flying in the direction of easy water and cold. He thought that the barrier might only block the missile, which was certainly useless to him.


    "Bang"


    without accident, Megatron was stopped in the sky barrier, hitting seven meat and eight vegetables.


    "Cool big guy, but just a little silly."


    For Megatron, Jay felt very handsome at the first sight. He looked straight at it. It was the eyes of children who liked toys.


    "It can be turned into a fighter. What kind of high-tech is this?"


    Dagu didn''t think about Megatron in terms of biology. He thought that there was a man in the big man who was manipulating it.


    LAN ran looks at Megatron indifferently. He is also very surprised. The creatures in front of him, or he is not sure that they are creatures. It''s really amazing. Before that, he never thought that there would be creatures in this form. Different from the ancient times, LAN ran quickly judged that Wei Zhentian''s real body was a creature, and it was not controlled by anything.


    Life is made up of metal and oil, which can also exist, greatly opening up the horizon of blue dye.


    "It seems to study whether this thing also has a soul, and if so, how it should be, if not, how it can become a complete life."


    As a senior scientist, the soul of LAN Ran''s researcher has been mobilized.


    "Human, your eyes make me uncomfortable."


    Megatron didn''t realize the real form of LAN ran, but regarded him as a human being, which obviously made him suffer a lot.


    The effect of breaking the air disappeared, Megatron suddenly rushed to Yi shuihan. Compared with the lesson of lanran, the source of fire is the most important in its heart.


    But on the way, Megatron was knocked out by Optimus Prime.


    "Come on, take the source of the fire away from here."


    Optimus Prime''s combat effectiveness is slightly inferior to Megatron, and now he is in a bad situation. One arm has disappeared, and there are electric sparks at the fracture.


    It''s impossible to really follow Optimus Prime''s warning and stay away from nature. I''m kidding. Anyone who''s afraid of Megatron will be able to abuse him if he goes out. That''s the strength of Jay in the middle of his sixth sense, which is not comparable to Megatron. Dagu, although it''s only in the early stage, people can be Altman. Megatron is such a small monster that I don''t know how many times it has been hit, and the others are even worse He said it.


    Seeing Yi shuihan, they were indifferent, and Optimus Prime was also a little silly for a time. As a result, Megatron found the opportunity, and the other mechanical arm was also torn apart.


    "Brother Yi, can I support them?"


    Xiaojie suddenly said to Yi shuihan, his eyes glistening.


    "My Lord, I want to study them."


    Blue dye also asked.


    Megatron


    Optimus Prime


    Megatron and Optimus Prime don''t understand the earth''s cultural language at all. If they don''t understand it, there will be a short circuit.


    Are you kidding? As human beings, they are not afraid to see them. Actually, one wants to keep them as pets, the other wants to study them, and the latter doesn''t care. After all, they have met scientists who study them. The former really shocked them and labeled Xiao Jie as a bear child.


    "Yes, but Xiao Jie, you only need one, and the other will be handled by blue dye."


    Yi shuihan agreed to Xiaojie and LAN Ran''s request without hesitation.


    "Those guys in the sky are too noisy. I''ll leave it to you."


    Leaving such a sentence, Yi shuihan turned back to his training room, and he wanted to test the power of the fire source.


    "You don''t want to fight me. That one is mine."


    "I want the green one."


    "Whoever catches it will have it."


    Yi shuihan''s departure seems to have opened some kind of switch. The real owner of Lushan Mountain, Aiolia, they have joined in capturing their own cool pets.


    What? You said that transformers can fly. They said that in the later stage of the sixth sense, a jump was several hundred meters. It was no problem. They just couldn''t reach it. If they picked up a stone at random, they would be able to knock down the transformers.


    Poor Autobots and Decepticons can only be slaughtered in front of these ferocious bear children and abnormal scientists like Hua Gu Liang who takes off his clothes.


    "Are they human?"


    Megatron and don''t fight Optimus Prime, stupidly looking at the ravaging of their own children, suddenly feel that the world is too strange, very terrible."Can you fix it?"


    Jay recognized Optimus Prime and trotted over.


    "Yes, as long as there are materials."


    "Yes! It''s the big guy I like. "


    Hearing that Optimus Prime can be repaired, Jay jumped up happily.


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    "Well! Ask


    "Are they earthlings?"


    "You mean aoria and them! They are earth people. "


    The answer given by Jay let Optimus Prime die completely.


    At this moment, Optimus Prime suddenly felt that he had failed in his life. Once he thought that the earth man was a weak race and needed his own protection. Now, he thinks that what he really needs to protect may be himself.


    The Decepticons'' plot has been stopped. Without the fire source, they can''t start everything. But Optimus Prime is so unhappy. Even for a moment, he thinks that the Decepticons are actually pitiful.


    Why are we in the same fate as the Decepticons? We are just, on the human side?


    Optimus Prime is lost.


    "Boom and boom"


    a field is shaking, and LAN ran drags Megatron to his residence with one hand. Megatron struggles, but it has no effect at all, leaving a deep drag mark. It looks so helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    "The power of the spark source is to turn any electronic device into a robot, something quite magical. Let me have a good look at it now."


    Electronic equipment easy water cold is also some, in the DC world, he also bought some mobile phones, laptops and other things for convenience.


    Put one on top of it and put one on it.


    The laptop that was originally turned off turned on automatically, and the code was constantly refreshed on the screen. Finally, the shape of the laptop changed obviously. There was a clattering sound, and the notebook began its first deformation.


    "It looks like a Decepticon!"


    Why do you say that? Because the notebook deformation successful robot is using its small arms and legs to beat Yi Shui cold constantly, so strong offensive desire, naturally the Decepticons.


    "How can a robot born from a fire source become obedient to itself?"


    This problem immediately became Yi shuihan first need to be solved, if it can not be solved, then all the follow-up can not start.


    A slap to the notebook into a robot into pieces, Yi shuihan again into the experiment.


    After more than 30 failures, Yi shuihan finally realized that he did not realize how to make the electronic equipment affected by the fire source not become a Decepticon, but


    "isn''t it faster to ask Optimus Prime for such a thing


    The reason why Optimus Prime is not Megatron is that Yi shuihan subconsciously thinks that Optimus Prime may speak better.


    In fact, Yi shuihan never thought that if he asked Megatron, it would be faster. Megatron had been blue dyed for a short time. Now he is in a state of asking and answering. On the contrary, Jay is good with Optimus Prime, so people still have to consider it for a while.


    When Yi shuihan finds Optimus Prime, Jay is holding a large piece of steel from where to repair it.


    "Brother Yi, why are you here? Look, this is Optimus Prime. He can become a lot of things! There are cars, airplanes, tanks... "


    See Yi shuihan, Xiaojie appears very excited, and is excited to introduce Optimus Prime to Yi shuihan.


    "I want to know how the fire source conversion robot can follow my orders?"


    Yi shuihan took out the fire source and asked his own question.


    Optimus Prime looked at the fire source in Yi shuihan''s hand and was silent for a moment, saying


    "the fire source can endow the soul, and only the leader has the ability to change the bias of giving the soul. Previously, the Decepticons were in charge of the fire source, so before the change of the fire source, the Decepticons would die if they were born."


    "Is that so? Then you can do it for me


    It seems that he did not care to throw the source of fire to Optimus Prime.


    Optimus Prime stretched out his just connected arm to hold the fire source. He felt like he was in a dream. The fire source that had not been obtained before had reached his hand in this way, which he would never have thought of before.


    To get the source of fire, Optimus Prime''s first idea is to destroy it directly, because without it, the ambition of the Decepticons will be completely destroyed.


    But Optimus Prime didn''t do it in the end, not that he was afraid of death, and that it would take his sacrifice to destroy the fire source, but that he suddenly thought of his current situation and the strength of ioglia.


    Although Yi shuihan has not made a move, Optimus Prime can see that he is the boss here. Will such a guy be weak? Who can take the source of fire in the hands of Yi Shui Han? As for the Decepticons, even Megatron is so miserable, let alone others.


    In this way, there is no need to destroy the fire source. The fire source is a precious treasure for the transformers. If it is not necessary, Optimus Prime can''t bear to destroy it completely.


    "Can you promise not to do evil things without it?"


    Optimus Prime asked seriously, if Yi shuihan could not answer, Optimus Prime decided to sacrifice himself to destroy the source of fire.


    "I don''t intend to use it to do bad things. Don''t worry."


    This is the true meaning of Yi Shui''s cold heart. His main purpose is to use the fire source to make a unique set of armor.


    It''s a cool match to have your own life''s armor and the protagonist''s fighter.


    "I believe you."


    Optimus Prime chose to believe in easy water cold, in front of easy water cold to start action on the fire source.


    A beam of energy light from Optimus Prime''s moon and Xiongkou points to the fire source, just like the charged one, the fire source is blooming with bright light.


    Then Yi shuihan saw that the fire source was actually divided into two colors, one is deep blue, the other is flame red, but flame red accounts for the largest proportion, about nine tenths of the appearance.


    With the injection of Optimus Prime''s energy, deep blue began to slowly replace the flame red, a counter offensive appearance.


    Looking at the fire source easy water cold, as if thinking.


    "These two colors should represent the erudite and the maniac. The deep blue represents the reason, and the flame red represents the madness. The most natural transformation of the flame red from the fire source is the Decepticon."Yi shuihan thought that Optimus Prime would let the deep blue completely occupy the flame red, but when the two reached a balance, Optimus Prime stopped.


    "If you want to transform the car people to listen to you, then you can provide something that has your breath, blood, or skin tissue."


    Optimus Prime did not explain this step, and Yi shuihan could also understand that it was equivalent to being branded. It is estimated that the reason for maintaining the balance between deep blue and flame red is to make the newly born robot not deviate from either side.


    "Can you look at things?"


    Yi shuihan did not take direct blood, but separated out the energy group with its own soul breath. Generally speaking, when the magic weapon recognizes its master, it is to let the magic weapon completely remember its own soul breath and put its own unique brand on it. I believe it is the same as the current situation.


    Optimus Prime''s eyes twinkled a few times before finally taking over the energy mass and injecting it into the source of the fire.


    With the injection of the energy mass, there is a golden boundary between the deep blue and the flame red, which is obviously with the smell of cold water.


    Not sure of the result, this time Yi shuihan has already known that things have been done.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Optimus Prime, who has completed his mission, is obviously consuming a lot. His body color is a little dim, and his breath is also weakened a lot.


    "Are you all right? Optimus Prime


    Jay has been watching the conversation between Yi shuihan and Optimus Prime from the beginning. He knows when and how to do it. Now that he sees the end of the matter, he begins to care about Optimus Prime.


    It is said that he regards Optimus Prime as a pet. In fact, he treats Optimus Prime as a friend in his heart. Naturally, Optimus Prime can also feel this. Therefore, when Yi shuihan asks for help, he will make such a decision to help Yi shuihan control the source of fire.


    "I will tell you to take good care of your companion."


    Optimus Prime is so discerning that Yi shuihan doesn''t mind giving him something sweet. Anyway, it''s just a matter of words for him.


    The first difficulty was solved in this way. Yi shuihan also had some accidents. He immediately put himself into the research of fire source again.


    "The so-called electronic products, in fact, only need to be electrified. That is to say, when I only make the armour, I can get any electric energy in it. Well, I can consider installing a small chip that converts solar energy into electric energy."


    The idea of designing the battle armor is more and more clear. Even the appearance design drawings of Yi shuihan have been drawn, which are quite cool, or full of style, with the help of the design concept of various game costumes in Yi shuihan''s memory.


    "It''s just a matter of materials. As soon as the materials are in place, I''ll be able to arm all of them as quickly as possible."


    Yi shuihan''s fighters are also well equipped now. Everyone has transformers. When they go out, they are all kinds of sports cars. In addition, Yi shuihan''s space ring, transmitter, and a jade pendant with one tenth of his attack power can resist the attack power of silver star level. Compared with other gods'' fighters, they don''t know how high-end they are To the present Saint fighters, the vestment is still used in the box version. It is not convenient to think of carrying a box when not wearing the vestment.


    A few days later, Yi shuihan got the news that they were finally going to the Greek holy land to take over the position of the golden saint fighter.


    At this time, only four of them have broken through the seventh sense. The others are near breakthroughs. According to the law, those who are close to breaking through are not qualified to inherit the golden vestment.


    For Yi shuihan''s question, Tong Hu has given the answer. When he resonates with the voice and accepts the inheritance, he will get some power left by the previous generation of holy warriors on the holy clothes. It is not a big problem to help them who are close to breakthrough to make a step forward.


    Yi shuihan didn''t intend to join in the fun. However, Tong Hu invited Yi shuihan, saying that he was going to be a witness. What yishuihan said was actually the master of Aiolia.


    Well, it''s not good to go. Athena is not in the holy land at this time. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Speaking of, constellation resonance is quite magical in this world. The owner of the vestment has the ability to communicate with the constellation, but my armor has no such technology. I can take this opportunity to have a good look at what is going on in the vestment."


    Fighters in this world basically have their own constellations. Most of the time, they recognize their own constellations, not their own. When fighting with the enemy, they are called so and so.


    With the help of the vestment, they can borrow the power of constellations beyond n million light-years. Obviously, this vestment has something similar to an array.


    "Suddenly, I think of the great array of Zhou Tian, which is quite high-end


    Of course, this is just the imagination of Yi shuihan. He can''t have a big battle on Sunday.


    As Yi shuihan''s fighters, Xiao Jie also has their own corresponding stars. For example, LAN Ran is the star of breaking the army, which is the memory of Yi shuihan. There is no such a saint fighter, or other gods do not have such a fighter.


    Breaking the army is still biased to the wind of Z country, perhaps because of the relationship between easy water and cold, blue dye will have this feeling.


    Although it''s just a star, the constellation of St. Gladiator, Yi shuihan thinks it''s much more powerful to break the army.


    Seven kill, break the army, greedy wolf, belong to the main star of Ziwei''s life. When the three meet, they will become the pattern of killing and destroying wolves. The world will be turbulent, which often means that the emperor will change his master.


    "If we can get together a set of crape myrtle fighting stars, that''s great."


    Crape myrtle is almost the king of the stars, what constellation what is weak explosion, there is no way to compare, Lagerstroemia that is the ruler of the stars.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the holy land. It''s really Desolation


    It is indeed desolate. Although the buildings still look like historical deposits, they are sparsely populated and there are no supporting facilities. It seems that it is completely from modern times to the middle ages. As a holy land, it can be said that the most powerful force on the earth, we have to say that this base camp is relatively poor.


    "Was it because of the last Jihad? There is only a Pope who has the strength of a gold saint fighter in the holy land. Most of the other silver is sent to their own posts. Here are some bronze and preparation fighters"What''s more important is that the Pope doesn''t know how to operate. He clearly has such good conditions, but he doesn''t know how to use it. He doesn''t know how to get benefits from the great powers. He thinks that the holy land should be transcendent. Now the transcendence is transcendent, but it has also become wild and backward."


    If the pope says so, I don''t know how many people are willing to support the development of the holy land. Building the whole holy land into a golden city is OK. At least it will become a holy land. Instead of the present situation, it seems that it is not high enough.


    The territory of holy land is still a little big, and there is a small town that relies on holy land for survival. When Yi shuihan came to the town, he appreciated the simplicity of the folk customs. Nowadays, there are quite few places like this. Looking at those simple people, Yi shuihan is still in a good mood.


    Yi shuihan''s identity as a God made him receive the highest level of reception. The Pope personally met him. Basically, all the people who had a little background in the holy land came.


    "Who in the end is he who makes the Pope pay so much attention to him? Isn''t it to meet the future golden champions?"


    Some people who don''t know the truth are shocked to see Yi shuihan walking with the Pope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    "Of course, it''s to meet the adults of gold saint fighters. You see, there are a group of young people over there. They are the golden saint fighters in this field. They can return to their original position after communicating with their holy clothes."


    "What about the young man next to the Pope?"


    "I don''t know exactly, but according to the Pope, this person''s status is quite noble, and the Pope''s role as Athena''s spokesperson needs to be treated with care."


    "Hiss, even the pope should be careful. You know, we are..."


    The voice of the discussion quietly sounded, but Yi shuihan, who was communicating with the Pope, did not pay attention to these.


    "About what I want to see on the spot when they communicate the vestments in eoria, I think Tong Hu should have told the Pope about it."


    "Yes, I have agreed to this. Although it is against the rules, your identity is different after all. I think athena will allow me to do so even if she knows about it."


    "That''s good. Don''t worry. I''m not looking in vain. If there''s any accident, I''ll help."


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    That is to say, the Pope did not put Yi shuihan''s so-called help in mind. There may be problems with the communion vestments. However, the probability is low. There has been one case since the establishment of the holy land. That time, it was because the candidate holy fighter of the communion was forced to communicate with each other when he was seriously injured.


    "Let me ask you a question."


    "My Lord."


    "You female holy fighters in holy land must wear masks. Women who are seen by men have two choices. One is to kill the one who sees her true face, and the other is to choose to marry him. Who stipulates this rule? It''s not Athena, is it


    After walking with the Pope for such a long time, he did not see a woman''s face. All of them were wearing masks, which made Yi shuihan feel a little uncomfortable. He simply asked this question.


    Obviously, the Pope did not expect Yi shuihan to ask this question. He was stunned and his expression became a little strange.


    "This should not be a rule set by Athena. I don''t know exactly what happened, but this rule has been passed down from many years ago to now."


    "Well! What do you think of the rules


    "It should be of some use. At least it can prevent some people from paying attention to the problems of men and women instead of practice."


    "With all due respect, you should be a bachelor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I have been working hard for the whole holy land. I break my heart for its development every day. I do the greatest work in the world to maintain world peace. Even men and women are completely ignored. You even take this to disgust me.


    If Tong Hu didn''t say that Yi shuihan was a God, the pope would definitely fight Yi shuihan at this time.


    "Maybe I should leave a son in the world."


    Even Yi shuihan didn''t know, because his words made the Pope have the idea of looking for a wife and having children. If he knew that he had caused all this, he would never have said this, in order to avoid another ignorant girl being eaten by an old cow.


    Silence, has come to the church palace, at this time, in addition to easy water cold them, the only church palace inside the Pope and Eurasia these quasi gold.


    "Tong Hu has told me about you. I feel very happy to see you here, because Athena''s will has a new successor, and the zodiac, which has been vacant for a long time, has also ushered in his new garrison. The holy land will become more brilliant because of your existence."


    "Our saint fighters are the warriors of Athena, the goddess of the earth, for the glory of the goddess. We are just and glorious, and we are doing a great cause conducive to the whole human society. The darkness of the world is eliminated because of us, and the evil creatures peeping at the earth are also blocked out by us..."


    A burst of passionate heart chicken soup, said aoria these small Meng Xin is excited, eager to become the gold saint fighter immediately, to contribute to the development of holy land.


    For the Pope''s endless Yi shuihan, we can only say that this scene is very familiar. Leaders always have a common characteristic, that is, they can say.


    That is to say, they rarely heard of this. In addition to the high status of the Pope, this seems to work well. It is estimated that after a few more experiences, they will learn how to walk standing and sleep skills called "keeping one''s eyes closed".


    Enough to talk about nearly 20 minutes, almost let easy water cold about to lose patience or, finally is over, entered the main topic.


    Under the leadership of the Pope, we came to the place where the vestments were stored. Then, Aurelia and other preparations for gold and Yi shuihan entered into it, and began to communicate with each other on gold, also known as the return of gold.


    In the holy land, everyone is looking forward to the direction of the zodiac, because if the golden warrior returns to the throne successfully, the Zodiac will also have corresponding changes, so that they can clearly know the progress of things.


    As the ultimate deterrent force of holy land, the return of gold saint fighter is of course extremely important, which can be said to affect the hearts of all the holy land people.The holy land without gold saint fighters is not a real holy land at all. Only with the existence of gold saint fighters, can the holy land truly become the real Guardian force of this land, beyond the secular world.


    "At last, the next jihad is about to begin. Fortunately, we caught up with it."


    The Pope looked excited. He didn''t know how long he had been waiting. When there was no gold saint fighter, he felt that the burden on him was like a mountain. He couldn''t breathe. How he hoped that the gold would return to the throne. In this way, the holy land would be stable. He, as a religious emperor, did not fail to live up to the expectations of his ancestors.


    In the room where the vestments are kept.


    All the 12 golden vests are gathered here. Of course, Libra has its own master. If the tiger is summoned, it will disappear in seconds. In addition, the current Pope, who was once the golden saint of Aries, can also summon the vestments of Aries.


    Twelve gold preparations, including SARGA''s younger brother Garon, also sat down in front of their respective horoscope vestments, quietly communicating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    Gemini is very special in the twelve constellations. Gemini means two faces, or two people. Garon and saga, as twin brothers, are entitled to inherit Gemini. However, when one inherits the Gemini vestment, the other is destined to be a bench and can only be a spare.


    As a brother, Saga is not only stronger than Garonne in strength, but also more suitable for Gemini. Because he has dual personality, Garonne is doomed to be hidden behind the scenes if there is no accident.


    Garonne is not the kind of person who is willing to accept the fate, which is why he will choose the God of war in the future.


    Garonne''s brother saga is also ambitious, but his ambition is only to become the Pope, not big enough to challenge the gods. It is only when this pope Shion intends to give the position of Pope to Aeolus, the dark side of his dual personality breaks out and takes the upper hand completely. This becomes the incarnation of that God, even Athena''s reincarnation on the earth Want to kill.


    "Garonne may have made a decision already."


    Others can''t see it and have no chance to pay attention to it. Yi shuihan, as the only onlooker, can clearly feel that Garonne''s strength is much stronger than his performance. When communicating with the Gemini vestments, he almost instantly stepped into the seventh sense and became the fifth person to step into the seventh sense.


    However, he did not choose to compete with his brother. Instead, he took the initiative to help his brother saga communicate with the vestment. In this way, she could communicate with the rest of you faster.


    "In this way, there will be no suspense about the completion of the first communication. It must be saga."


    For Yi shuihan, he only paid a little attention to saga and Garonne, and did not intend to intervene. He was more concerned with the relationship between the vestment and the constellation.


    "So it is. The breath of these vestments is good, and the smell of the constellations is very similar. It is estimated that some of the things produced by those constellations were used at the beginning of the production. In this way, the vestments have enough connection with the constellations. With this connection, the saints can greatly strengthen the resonance with their own constellations."


    The vestment has its own life, and when the vestment is damaged, it needs the blood belonging to the saint fighter. In fact, it does not necessarily need the blood of the saint fighter. What is really needed is the blood of the strong and the special energy contained in the blood.


    According to this, Yi shuihan''s mind came up with a special material that he had seen. The essence of the stars only exists in some special stars, which is very precious. It is estimated that there are only a few tons of stars.


    Compared with the huge stars, a few tons of stars are really insignificant, just like a cell in human body.


    The characteristic of the essence of the stars is that it can be repaired by huge energy. The holy clothes need blood, not pure energy. It is estimated that Athena''s restriction prevents the holy clothes from being used by other beings. Moreover, the holy clothes restored with their own blood will naturally be close to the original owner of the blood.


    "Do I have to get some of the stars, too?"


    Yi shuihan might have had this idea before he got the fire source, but now, it is very weak. His armor belongs to life and can completely recover itself. Even if he is completely hung up, he can also be revived by the fire source.


    It''s a good way to enhance people''s strength with the help of the power of the stars. However, Yi shuihan is not very good at it, and there is no good way for it.


    The situation of holy warrior''s holy clothes in this respect has been basically understood. Although there is some enhancement, in fact, the enhancement is not particularly much. For the small universe level, reaching the seventh sense is very weak. If the eighth sense is basically equivalent to No.


    According to Yi shuihan''s idea, all fighters should be at least the eighth sense, and it is not impossible to be a nine sense fighter.


    "But it''s not without harvest. At least we can learn from how to put the inherited fighting skills on the armor. Although I will try to protect my fighters, if I don''t become a God, I will eventually die, and I won''t stay in this world forever. At that time, they can pass on their will."


    For Xiaojie, Yi shuihan doesn''t intend to take them with him. At least for the moment, I don''t know if he will change his mind one day.


    In fact, Yi shuihan is not incapable of cultivating his fighters into gods, but he does not intend to do so. Although he values his fighters more than other gods, he is not the type to prepare everything for his fighters. If he does, Yi shuihan is not recruiting his subordinates, but becoming an old grandfather.


    Compared with relying on their own help to become a strong man, Yi shuihan hopes that his fighters can make their own eyes shine by their own efforts, which is more worth looking forward to, isn''t it?


    After about half an hour, the sky of Holy Land suddenly became dark. In the crowd''s exclamation, the constellation map of Gemini in the sky was brilliant and bright. It was clear that it was day, but you could clearly see the constellation map that was clearer than the night. This scene obviously violated common sense."The Gemini will return to its place!"


    "My God! Is this the return of gold? It''s amazing. "


    "This little universe is How powerful


    "Holy land is mighty, long live Gemini."


    Cheers resound through the holy land, and all people look forward to the sky.


    At the same time, saga''s small universe is rapidly increasing, and it is actually breaking through to the middle of the seventh sense with the help of this force, and it is still approaching the late stage rapidly.


    "The talent is really good. It''s no wonder that he can kill Shiang, an old Saint fighter. Although part of the reason is that Shion is old, his strength also accounts for most of the reasons."


    Easy water cold heart dark praise, slightly recognized the point of Sajia.


    "The first Gemini to return? Saga is excellent indeed


    Outside, Shiang nodded his head with relief, and his heart was steadfast, thinking about who would wake up next.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    After Gemini returned to the Sagittarius, but his communication success is 20 minutes late, and saga seems to be a big gap, this is the role of the uplift.


    The sky of holy land is no longer Gemini constellation shining alone, Sagittarius is also blooming its own brilliance, the two correspond to each other.


    The universe of ioluos also broke through the seventh sense, but it was obviously weaker than saga.


    Two small universes in the middle of the seventh sense are fully released, which makes the gravity of the whole holy land seem to increase a lot. Thanks to the fact that the people in the holy land are not ordinary people, even the cleaners have strong physique, so there is no accident.


    After Aeolus is shaga, the reincarnated Buddha, who should have succeeded in communicating with the vestments as quickly as possible. In terms of talent, he is actually the best. Although he was a God in the previous life, he might not have the realm because of reincarnation, but his details are still not comparable to those of ordinary people. It can be said that the starting point is saga. They are not sure how much higher they are.


    And it is such existence, in peacetime is actually not absolute crush Sajia them, although the performance is also very amazing, but not the best.


    To say that Shajia is not hidden, it is estimated that everyone will not believe it, but they can not see how much Shajia is hiding.


    Yi shuihan can see that Shajia''s strength is the strongest, and the realm of the small universe is higher than that of saga. In fact, he can be the first to communicate with his holy clothes successfully. Even though saga has Garon''s help, it is only for some reason that shaga chooses to keep a low profile and deliberately controls it. Only at this time can he show his holy clothes return.


    Small universes have their own trace of unique things, saga''s small universe makes people feel unpredictable and powerful oppression, while eoluos is upright, saga''s compassion


    After Shajia, the golden warriors returned to their positions one by one, and basically every two or three minutes there was a constellation shining in the sky.


    With more and more gold returning to the throne, the atmosphere of the holy land is becoming more and more serious. Moreover, all the people in the holy land, even the warriors of bronze and silver, are now looking at the direction of the zodiac with a face of pilgrimage.


    At this time, the changes in the holy land have attracted the attention of all forces on earth. The high-level leaders of the major powers peep through satellites, and the gods of death who came to this world before also used their own methods to perceive all this.


    "Now I finally believe that this holy land is a power under God, which is very powerful, but why do I feel so familiar with it?"


    "Yes, of course. It''s the eoria group! I didn''t expect that they really grew up to this point in a short period of time. Which one did not have the strength today only after a hundred years. "


    On a certain peak of the world,


    nitro gazed at the direction of the holy land with deep eyes. No matter whether he believed it or not before, when he felt the momentum that almost made his heart tremble, he completely believed that there was a God in the world.


    "Saint fighter? It''s ridiculous. I thought that the peak of martial arts is like that. Now I suddenly realize that there is no peak in martial arts. "


    After this sentence, nitro suddenly fell into a state of epiphany. His hands folded and one foot raised. Behind him, a thousand hand Avalokitesvara appeared. The golden Avalokitesvara was slowly stained with a layer of golden light, showing incomparable solemnity.


    Nitro''s breath of life directly broke through to the bronze class. He was old, but in a short period of time, his white hair turned black, his skin became firm, and he became a middle-aged man.


    "Thank God, let me come to this world, thank God, let me realize that there is no limit to martial arts, thank the world, let me remember who I am."


    Ever since he reached his peak, he has been playing in the world. He has no goal in life. Once again, he becomes a martial artist with all his strength in the setting sun. His heart is only martial arts.


    It can be said that the return of the gold saint fighter has become a great creation of nitro. Even if he does not get any chance, this greeting will be enough to make him upgrade to the level of being comparable to that of the silver Saint fighter, or that kind of silver Saint warrior in holy clothes, and become the peak figure under the seventh sense.


    In addition to nitro, those who can perceive the change of the world have been more or less affected. These influences have both positive and negative effects. In short, they have not felt the return of gold and are indifferent at all.


    At a secret research base in state Z, Kira suddenly looked up at the direction of the Holy Land and set foot on a map of cultivation. Although he was just a toddler, he could also feel the change of heaven and earth. Compared with other people from the same world, he did nothing to do his own things.


    "Kira, what happened?"


    Lacs asked softly.


    "No, nothing."


    I don''t know why he answered all the questions of lax honestly before, but this time he chose to hide it. He made a decision in his heart to change his life and cultivate the universe in the following days.


    "The twelve signs of the zodiac are now complete, except for Libra, which is not guarded by anyone."The 11 constellations in the sky surround the whole Holy Land in a circle.


    "There are still some imperfections. Let me do something about it."


    Still in Lushan, Tonghu smiles, and the powerful universe comes to the holy land across mountains and rivers. In an instant, he wakes up the sacred clothes of Libra.


    The star chart of Libra was born in the sky, and the twelve stars of the ecliptic were completed.


    Gold fully gathered to produce more magical power, forming a golden column of light through the sky and earth.


    The golden light column broke through the sky of holy land, broke out of the earth, continued to advance, and finally disappeared in a mysterious space.


    "Gee, I didn''t expect that there would be extra gains. If I expected, the last place to disappear seems to be a space node, which is sending messages from Athena, which exists somewhere in the world."


    Eyes deep looking at the direction of the golden light column disappear, easy water cold does not let go of any meaning change.


    Sure enough, in the end, an anomaly was found. Just before the golden beam completely dissipated, a breath passed down there, and shi''ang was linked.


    Yi shuihan can see that Shi Ang''s body was shocked at first, and then his eyes showed extreme shock with a fanatical expression.


    "If there''s no accident, this should be Athena telling Shion that she is about to reincarnate."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    The golden Saint warrior''s return to the throne is coming to an end. The star map in the sky gradually disappears, and the clear blue appears above the holy land again.


    However, at this time, people will not forget all the scenes of their lives before they have been immersed in the holy land.


    In front of Yi shuihan, the gold holy warriors wearing the golden holy clothes are emitting a ray of RMB player''s light, which is so dazzling.


    Among a group of gold, Garonne who did not wear the golden vestment was very conspicuous. Although it was his own choice, his mood was still complicated at the moment, and his loss was inevitable, especially when he saw the two brothers of Aeolus becoming official gold saint fighters.


    Saga looks at her brother with guilty eyes. As a brother, he should have given good things to his brother, but he didn''t do that. On the contrary, he was helped by Garon.


    Without a sound, Saga blocked the sight from other gold people with his body, trying to reduce the sense of existence of Garon. Although it was a little bit stealthy, it also represented saga''s intention, which comforted garron who realized this.


    "Brother Yi, do you think I''m handsome?"


    Aiolia some of the fussy went to Yi shuihan in front of, put a pose.


    "I don''t know if you are handsome or not. I only know that if you pose like a second in front of me, I can''t help beating you up."


    With strange eyes looking at Aiolia, coupled with a calm and frightening tone, immediately let Aiolia stiff, trembling to stop his show off.


    He walked out of the room in his vestment and saw the waiting Pope for the first time outside. At this time, the Pope''s face was full of smile. Looking at ioglia, their eyes were very soft, as if they were looking at their own children.


    "Master."


    For the first time, Mu reluctantly called out the relationship between him and the pope in the crowd, and immediately let the gold people who did not know before were shocked.


    "Dear, no wonder Mu seems to know everything. He is a disciple of the Pope."


    "It''s so deep."


    "It''s not hidden! I knew about it. Didn''t I tell you about it? "


    "That''s strange."


    When he returned to the imperial palace again, the old man shi''ang had chicken soup for a while, and then he took the gold to the arena in the holy land. In the arena, the other fighters in the holy land, as well as the preparation fighters, were waiting there early.


    The entrance of the Pope and the golden men attracted everyone''s attention, which was full of admiration and longing.


    The gold people held their heads high and cold, and their age was very small at the scene. However, no one was still paying attention to their age when they were wearing the golden vestment and the faint powerful universe.


    "That''s the golden saint of Gemini, Saga. He''s so handsome. He''s the first to return to the throne. His strength must be the strongest in gold."


    "I like Lord ioulos better. His smile is so warm. He must be a good man."


    "It''s nice to be a saga. It''s cool to close your eyes."


    "The most beautiful is Lord abrodi. No, I know he is rare, but I still think I am in love. This kind of face is obviously against the rules."


    Radish and vegetables have their own love, and gold also has their own supporters. However, at present, Saga is the most popular supporter, mainly because he returned to the throne the fastest. It seems that his strength is much stronger than others. The holy land also attaches great importance to strength. After all, the main work of holy fighters is to fight.


    "Next, let''s invite the golden champions to speak, Saga, the first Gemini."


    When she was on the stage, she gave an impassioned speech. She didn''t have stage fright at all. She spoke very smoothly. It seems that there was no less practice in the following time.


    The order of the speech is also particular, not random, but according to the previous golden return order, which is easier for everyone to accept.


    Gold''s speech is not just a superficial work. In addition to officially announcing their existence, there is also a way for us to have a preliminary understanding of their role. What should we do if we know them? Nature is trying to become their subordinates.


    The gold saint fighter is second only to the pope in the holy land. Generally, there are several people directly under him. These are their lineages. In addition to improving their status, they can also get advice from time to time to serve gold, which is quite attractive to bronze and silver.


    Generally speaking, the next Pope is born from the gold saint fighter, so if you bet the right treasure, the gold saint fighter of your choice will become the next Pope, and their status will rise again.


    Where there are people, there is struggle, and it is the same in holy land. For those holy fighters who have been unable to make much progress in strength, power is their pursuit.


    "I will announce the candidates for the next Pope in the near future."


    When the Pope himself said this, the atmosphere of the scene also reached the highest point, and the gold began to be divided into several small groups.The group that supported saga as Pope, the group of ioluos, the neutral group of saga.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, although this holy land is also good, I still think Lushan is more friendly. I''ll go back in a few days."


    The place where Yi shuihan lives is the place where the holy land receives guests. In order to show the strength of holy land, the conditions here are very good.


    "I have said, why don''t you listen to me without serving here?"


    Looking at the girl in front of her who is less than 1 meter tall and wearing a mask, she feels deeply that the holy land system is terrible. She takes child labor as a matter of course and calls it exercise.


    "Salna is just doing what she should do."


    My sister-in-law Liang did not have the slightest idea of being treated unfairly. On the contrary, she still felt that it was a very honorable thing. However, the Pope himself explained that the status of this adult was the most expensive and incomparable.


    Later, the Ophiuchus silver Saint fighter was the little Lori in front of her. Yi shuihan remembered that she was very beautiful when she grew up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Now, sharna in front of Yi Shui Han is a very ordinary little loli, and even cultivation has not started.


    But to serve Yi Shui cold, in fact, it is a small guide, or a serious surveillance, but Shi ang is playing a good abacus, it is estimated that Yi Shui Han should not be cold with a aunt.


    Even a spirit that sharna, a little aunt, should be careful of, will not be just even if she disguises it well. If Yi Shui Han really does not have any reason to do so, she will probably be judged as an enemy of holy land.


    "I heard that only female gladiators in the holy region will wear masks. You are not a saint. You can bring them with you."


    Yi Shui cold suddenly thought of this, asked curiously.


    "I didn''t start wearing this mask yesterday."


    Sharna had a little bit of a grudge.


    After all, it is a woman, even if it is just a little girl, she will not like to hide her face under the mask.


    "Why do you wear you now?"


    "Because the Pope told me that as long as I put on a mask, I could take your service to your honor. As long as this task is completed, I can enter the Gladiator preparation camp for exercise and become a real saint."


    She was very happy to say the saint''s camp.


    "It''s not the Pope''s old guy because I said he was a single dog and retaliated."


    The idea of this flashed in the cold mind of Yi Shui.


    He is an outsider after all, and he will not be bothered if he can not see his heart.


    They were busy after they became formal gold warriors. Although their most important work was to keep the 12th palace, they still have to deal with some things in daily terms, and in recent years, there are some incidents that can only be handled by gold warriors in the holy region.


    In the holy region, Yi Shui Han is completely idle. After wandering in the holy region with sharna, Yi Shui Han chose to return to Lushan.


    Shi''an just took the symbolic retention and let go. In fact, Yi Shui Han, the God here, also made him feel a little bit tied up, because some things he didn''t want to be discovered by Yi Shui Han.


    It was quiet for a while again,


    on this day, Lushan was under a great rain, accompanied by lightning.


    If there is no accident, it will probably take a long time to rain. However, at one moment, a startling momentum broke out from the house with easy water and cold, and it spread rapidly. All things are almost in a static state where the momentum is covered.


    The rain stopped, countless raindrops suspended in the air but did not fall, and the thunder snake in the sky stayed there as if it were suspended, and everything seemed to be a picture picture.


    "I didn''t expect to recover in advance."


    Yi Shui Han stands on top of the cloud, feeling the body of complete recovery, and smiling.


    The recovery of the body makes Yi Shui Han have an impulse to vent a lot, and he can not suppress it, and then he flies out of the earth and reaches space.


    There is no deliberate desire to change anything, but because of the fluctuation of momentum when leaving, it will make the heavy rain and thunderstorm disappear.


    All of these blue dye they are completely unaware, for the rain suddenly dissipated surprised, but also suspicious for a long time.


    The strength of Yi Shui Han is so different from them that they have no qualification to feel as they release the momentum. They have been in a pause in their thinking under their momentum.


    Leaving the earth, the water and cold came to another planet at the fastest speed, and began to release its own power.


    A planet bigger than the earth, hard to be big into potholes, near the edge of destruction, this is because the water and cold is only simple use of power, but not use skills, otherwise the planet has been destroyed.


    "It''s been nearly a year since it stopped, and then it''s possible to continue to improve your strength."


    Let out a few easy water cold mood is particularly comfortable, the hidden feeling of their own mood has improved a bit.


    In this recovery period of strength damage, Yi Shui cold surface did not show, in fact, there are still some depression in the heart. Fortunately, the depression does not last long. If it is decades, it will not be solved, and the cultivation after the cold water will also cause some obstacles.


    "Today''s luck is really good, just once again the alien came."


    On the way back to Lushan, he met the iconic crack and stopped immediately.


    This time, the cracks are the smallest seen in the cold water, which is about 10 square meters, and it seems unstable.


    "It should be a high-level world!"


    In recent days, the water and cold have found some rules for the coming of the alien world. Basically, the higher the world over there is, the smaller the cracks will be. Of course, the things appearing from the cracks are not necessarily proportional to the size of the cracksI''m looking forward to the arrival of this alien world. After all, there are more good things in the higher world than in the lower world. If it is a lower world, even if the whole world comes, it will be useless.


    "If you are connected to a world like the beginning of chaos, it is estimated that the breath flowing from there can be regarded as treasure, such as Hongmeng Qi and chaotic Qi. It would be better to have some Lingbao."


    It seems to have heard the request of Yi shuihan, and suddenly shot out a seven color light from the crack, which was obviously wrapped with a treasure.


    "No!"


    After the seven color light appeared, the crack became smaller at an amazing speed, and a roar came from the other side.


    "It''s a treasure!"


    See this easy water cold resolute toward the seven color light chase out.


    The speed of the colorful light is extremely fast, and it is not flying to the earth. It is actually flying away from the earth and moving towards the Unknown Universe void.


    "I''ll go faster than I can."


    See seven color light is more and more far away from their own, easy water cold also began to worry.


    Blinking eyes, Yi shuihan made a decision to catch up with qicaiguang at any cost and get what qicaiguang carried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "Time is still."


    This is the first time that we try our best to use the force of time at this stage. It is almost instantaneously centered on the easy water and cold, and it completely stops for tens of thousands of miles.


    "Failed!"


    The colorful light was originally in the tens of thousands of kilometers, but the ability of easy water and cold time failed in its body. To be exact, the influence was not as big as expected. When it was shrouded in the field of time, the colorful light was so bright for a moment, and then it broke through the field.


    "The seven colors are a little dimmed."


    Yi shuihan''s eyes are bright. From this point, we can see that this thing is not infinite energy, or the speed can not be compared for a time. As long as we can know its position, there will always be time to catch up with it.


    "Tag."


    Using the skill that I bought in the system a long time ago, observation mark, as long as it is marked by Yi shuihan, can lock the position of the marked property at any time at a certain distance. This observation mark is very convenient to use. As long as you can mark directly in your sight, and because the distance is improved with his strength, up to now, basically as long as you do not Over a billion miles, there''s no problem.


    Yi shuihan''s speed is slower than that of Qicai light, but the gap is not so desperate. If qicaiguang wants to stay away from the observation range, it needs at least a few months'' continuous flight. However, according to Yi shuihan''s observation, qicaiguang has to consume itself to fly. It is impossible to fly for several months at most, or even shorter.


    It''s no longer easy to say that the heart is not easy to run as long as there is no accident.


    Of course, even so, Yi shuihan didn''t dare to be careless and went all out to chase after them. The gods who had come to this world before didn''t do anything. In addition to some delay, it was estimated that there was also a reason that these things were too low to enter their eyes.


    This time even Yi shuihan feels extraordinary, and I believe that they have reached the point of their attention. It is likely that they will encounter other gods'' snatching in this pursuit.


    At the time when Yi shuihan pursues the colorful light, the earth, however, has begun another accident.


    Soon after the seven color lights and Yi Shui Han disappeared one after another, cracks began to appear all over the world, and nearly 100 world links were opened at one time.


    This time, even ordinary people know that the world has changed a lot. Even if the state wants to hide it, it is impossible.


    Not to mention the people or things that came from the outside world, even the earth itself began to change and expand continuously. In a short time, it became a hundred times larger, and the whole earth became completely different.


    In addition, people living on the earth have also found that their bodies have begun to change. Almost every breath, someone breaks the Convention and becomes a superman that can only be seen in the movies before. His power is infinite, and even his abilities are born.


    Plants began to soar, wild animals also unreasonable evolution, and even produced wisdom.


    If Yi shuihan sees this scene, he will feel very familiar. This is clearly the beginning of eschatological evolution! It is also a pity that there is no zombie, otherwise it will be more like.


    Yi shuihan left the earth and missed the great change. I don''t know whether it is good or bad. However, it is an unchangeable fact.


    I''m afraid even Yi shuihan didn''t expect that things would suddenly change so much.


    The earth, in every world belongs to a very special place, this world is definitely not only the earth, however, the extraterrestrial descent has chosen to happen on the earth, which is enough to explain some things.


    When the earth changed greatly, the order began to rebuild, people''s values and world outlook were being reshaped. Several light years away from the earth, Yi shuihan also met the gods belonging to this world for the first time.


    "The breath of six stars of silver should not be one of the Twelve Gods. I don''t know how many gods he is."


    Looking at the humanoid creatures in front of him, I feel cold and my mind is rolling.


    The other side''s realm is higher than Yi Shui Han, which may be the reason why the other side dares to block Yi Shui Han.


    "Why did you stop me? We should have no resentment. Even if you want to rob treasures, you should follow me like me, not stop me. "


    "If I kill you, it''s the same if I go after the treasure. It won''t take long."


    Well, the matter is clear, the other side is that easy water cold is a soft persimmon, want to eliminate the competition for opponents.


    This abacus is obviously wrong. The strength of Yi shuihan is much stronger than it seems. It can''t be judged by common sense.


    "I see, then you go to die!"


    Understand the reason, easy water cold is also very simple, launched the attack.


    "How could it be? Your strength... "


    This unknown God never thought that he and Yi shuihan''s roles would be reversed completely. However, he, who was more powerful, did not resist his own killing in Yi shuihan''s hands. He lived for tens of thousands of years. As a God, he was so oppressed and bent."It''s a waste of time. I have to run a little longer to catch up with it, but I don''t care about it."


    Yi shuihan continued to chase the colorful light when he put his divinity into the evolving portable space. He didn''t notice that after entering the carrying space, he was attracted by the small piece of red granulite, began to melt slowly, and finally turned into a strange tree.


    Half a month later, we don''t know how far away we are from the earth. Yi shuihan is finally in front of the colorful light.


    "I''ll catch up with you! If I had known that, what would you run for


    After chasing for half a month, he was still at full speed all the time. Yi shuihan also wanted to complain a little bit.


    Seven color light at this time has only a thin layer, flickering, it seems at any time may completely disappear.


    At this time, the seven color light package is also thoroughly exposed in the eyes of Yi Shui Han.


    "What is this? Jade Butterfly, or only half! It doesn''t sell very well! It''s not a chicken aid


    Just about to study this new thing carefully, Yi shuihan suddenly grabs it in his hand and sends it to his personal space.


    "Put down what you have."


    With this big drink, several figures appear from the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Compared with the appearance of a new God, Yi shuihan''s focus is that the half of the Jade Butterfly can''t be collected into the personal space, feeling the touch from the hand, and Yi shuihan''s look is a bit wrong.


    "Is it the kind of situation often said in novels that treasures are too high-level to hold in low-level space?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Yi shuihan is not only not lost because half of the Jade Butterfly can not be put into the personal space, but is particularly excited.


    I have been chasing this thing for so long because I think it is a precious treasure! Now that there are some characteristics of treasures, they should be happy.


    "But even the red granulite can hold its own space. Is it a treasure higher than the red granulite?"


    A small piece of red granulite has the function of against the sky. If this thing is more precious, I can''t imagine what it is.


    "Why not a whole piece?"


    Some greedy thoughts.


    Under strong pressure, immediately study Jade Butterfly''s mind, put it in the arms, easy water cold, this began to look at the comer.


    One male and two female. As for the reason why they should be distinguished by male and female, it is entirely because their heads are the same as those of chickens on the earth, but below their heads they are the same as human beings.


    Yi shuihan is hard to understand. With such a head, how can they have the face to appear in front of them? Of course, this is just Yi shuihan''s personal idea. At least the other party seems to have no idea about it. Maybe in the other party''s view, Yi shuihan''s head is also very ugly!


    "The male Silver Star 7, the female silver star 6, and the female silver 5 star are also unknown gods


    Know the strength of the other side, easy water cold heart inside has a bottom.


    "You didn''t hear me? I''m just a third-class God. You want to die when you see me with this attitude? "


    The voice of indifference spreads out and waves in the void. It is worthy of being the strong one to reach the Silver Star 7. It is the ripple caused by this sound that can not be resisted by silver below.


    "Why give it to you? I found it first, and I''m sure it didn''t have a master before


    It''s not that Yi shuihan doesn''t understand the situation. He just wants to know what the other party thinks.


    It seems to be surprised by Yi shuihan''s remarks. The leading God was stunned and then laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha, michina, Floria, did you hear that, as a God, he said such childish words. I really don''t know how he became a God. He didn''t even know the universal law of the jungle."


    "Yes! I wonder if he ever suffered brain damage, poor fellow, or we''ll just teach him a lesson and not kill him


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a naive guy. It''s so interesting. It seems that I received him in my harem."


    In the end, the guy who was obviously poor in milk and bulky in stature said something that made Yi shuihan feel sick. He regretted that he didn''t do it directly, but said boring words.


    "Of course, I understand the principle of" the weak eat the strong ", but what I don''t understand is that I am the strong side, where do you have the courage to be bold in front of me."


    "Time is still!"


    shrouded in the field of time, these three gods, whose realm is higher than that of Yi shuihan, directly become statues.


    "Why, why did he suddenly disappear?"


    Michina found something wrong, and then her face changed. She found that her companion''s body was slowly turning into nothingness.


    "Dead!"


    Such a strange scene, so that michina heart shock, a long time did not return to God.


    Obviously, she came to rob a weak God. How could the weak spirit disappear suddenly, and her two stronger companions were killed for no reason.


    "Yes, this is definitely done by that guy. He is terrible. He must have hidden his own strength. He is definitely not a third-class God. At least they are all first-class gods. However, why didn''t he kill me together?"


    Michina didn''t figure it out for a long time.


    So why?


    "I''m in good shape, but I don''t know how to do it! But since I said I''d like to save my life, I''d like to save your life too. Tut Tut, it would be better if the head was more aesthetic. "


    Yi shuihan, who flies fast in the universe, smiles inexplicably when he thinks of the last God he left behind.


    "Every nameless God you meet has the strength of silver seven stars. Obviously, the Twelve Gods in this world are even stronger, at least eight stars of silver. It seems that I was right to adopt a low-key strategy at the beginning."


    Thinking about returning to the earth quickly, and then starting the research on Jade Butterfly, the speed of easy water cold can''t help but improve some.


    At the same time, on earth.


    After more than half a month of great changes, the earth has completely lost the appearance of the earth before, which is beyond recognition.


    Humans are not the only overlord of the earth now, and the monster family has begun to rise. These animals that could only be seen in human''s plate or in zoos have unprecedented power.Giant animals with a height of 100 meters can be seen everywhere now, even those with a height of more than 1000 meters. Their huge power makes them overturn rivers and seas. Conventional scientific and technological weapons have little effect on them.


    At present, the greatest achievement of science and technology, the nuclear bomb, has not been weakened. However, it seems that because of the great changes in the earth, the radiation effect is much weaker. The sequelae that used to take hundreds of years or even longer to be completely eliminated can now be eliminated in just a few days.


    Nature has the ability to recover itself. The earth, which is a hundred times more powerful, seems to have enhanced its ability in this respect to an incredible degree.


    Unfortunately, nuclear bombs can''t make human beings dominate again. The top monsters have reached the point of ignoring nuclear bombs. For example, the gorilla of Skeleton Island, a giant with a height of 1000 meters, was hit by the bomb head-on, which only caused some trauma.


    Fortunately, human beings are the presence of gods after all. Holy land and various organizations that take protecting human beings as their own responsibility have emerged one after another, showing a very strong guard force, so that human beings can continue to compete with monsters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    "Report to the pope that Leo Leo''s Lord Leo has solved the monster tide and is now on his way to XX."


    "I see. Let him be safe."


    Pope Shion sat in his chair, looking gaunt under his mask, even before the gold had officially returned, he was not so exhausted.


    Since the great change of heaven and earth, the Pope has broken his heart to protect the comfort of mankind. The threat of monsters is even more troublesome than that of Hades to some extent.


    After all, Hades and Poseidon are old adversaries. They know each other''s holy land clearly. If they don''t win or lose, the impact on ordinary people is not particularly great. Even because the difference in the number of people between them is not too big, they can basically face each other.


    This monster is totally different. It is made up of animals and plants on earth. It is almost all over the world. Its scale is even larger than that of human beings. It is calculated according to 10 billion yuan.


    The most important thing is that monsters basically never die with human beings. As long as they meet, except for a few, they are direct attacks. Even if the strength of these monsters may be that any gold sent by the holy land can be slaughtered, it will take a lot of time.


    The gold men have broken their legs during this period of time. It is often not that they have not finished here, and other places are already waiting for him to pass.


    Not to mention the gold saint fighters, silver, but bronze, there are basically no holy areas left, all sent out to carry out the mission.


    Originally, the holy land was sparsely populated, but now it has completely changed. Countless people who have lost their homes because of monsters have come to seek shelter in the holy land. The holy land has been overcrowded. In a short time, more than 3 million refugees have gathered in the holy land, and the number is increasing.


    For the holy land, the management of these people alone is a huge problem. The provision of food, the arrangement of order and the handling plan of various situations should not be too troublesome.


    The fundamental reason is that the great change was so sudden that the upper echelons of the major powers did not react for a while. In addition, although human beings have evolved, the speed of evolution is lower than that of monsters, and the number of them is totally unmatched. This has caused this situation.


    Most people in human society are living in a relatively peaceful atmosphere. Suddenly, it is difficult to adapt to the new world, which is like a wild world with the law of the jungle as its standard.


    For example, when a human is confronted with a monster with the same strength as him, his first thought is not to fight with the other side, but to escape. As a result, the original five five five relationship with the other side becomes directly slaughtered.


    "Fortunately, the seal of the demon star has not moved, otherwise, this time it will be really bad."


    Thinking of Tong Hu''s contact not long ago, the Pope felt at ease, but also had a faint worry. After all, the seal of the magic star was not wrong for the time being, which did not mean that it would not be stable in the following time. This is a bomb that may explode at any time.


    It was very difficult to deal with monsters. If the underworld fighters reappeared, they would face a difficult choice. It would be a disaster for human beings to choose the former, or continue to rescue human beings. Choosing the latter, after the failure of the Jihad, human beings would still be doomed. As for both, it was the most wrong choice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Can''t I be lost? This is really the earth Staring at the behemoth in front of him, Yi shuihan can''t help looking around.


    "I''m really not Lu Chi! And it''s the sun! And the moon, it''s true, but it''s all a hundred times bigger. "


    With five minutes to fully accept the current setting, Yi shuihan plunges into the earth.


    "The air has become a little bit more fresh, the composition of various substances has not changed, and the gravity has increased a little, about 1.2 times as much as before." Constantly feel the new face of the new earth, finally easy water cold found that now the earth he seems to like some more, stay here to be more comfortable.


    "Below is..."


    I was heading for Lushan, but I found an interesting scene and stopped immediately.


    "Who are you? Why attack us. "


    Zao Zhen Ye looks at the group of people in front of her, and her sister zaoya night is protected behind her.


    Before, their sisters were taking a group of classmates to look for food outside and solve the monster occupying a small supermarket. They were all carrying food quickly. As a result, a group of people suddenly appeared and attacked without saying anything. Because of her vigilance, she escaped the attack. Other people were not so well, more or less injured, and even one person died.


    "It seems that you are not an ordinary person either."


    Xinchang put away his knife and looked at zaozhenye sister with great interest. He was not a mind reader, but gave him a faint sense of crisis, which surprised him.


    Their phantom brigade has been in this world for some time. After a few months, they have learned a lot about the new world. They know their level of strength. Their pride in the original world has been completely gone. They have no idea how low-key they are. If they had done it before, they would have killed all these people, instead of keeping their hands as they are now.It''s true that they have left their hands, although even in this way, there are dead people on the opposite side.


    "You have good strength. You can take two people''s food and take the others with you."


    Kulolo looked at the jujube real night sisters with strange eyes, and had an impulse to study the other''s ability. However, a figure of someone appeared in his mind, and stifled his impulse.


    The world is very dangerous. There are monsters on the ground. Even if they want to survive, they need to be careful. It''s OK to encounter ordinary monsters. If they encounter those hundreds of meters, they may suffer casualties. This kind of life reminds him of his days in meteor street.


    "Why? We came first, and we cleaned up the monsters here


    A boy in school uniform had a deep scratch on his arm. After listening to kulolo, he stopped working immediately.


    "No!"


    Zao Zhenye''s face changed when he heard the speech. He looked at the boy who was talking. He had an impulse to kill him. He didn''t know how terrible these people were in front of him. Every one of them was full of murderous spirit. At least thousands of people were killed. Such a person, however, would kill him.


    "Isn''t this the messenger? I remember you were not dead. I killed you myself


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    Before the murderous spirit of the brigade and regiment had time to release, they were scared back by this sentence, and raised their heads in horror one after another. They saw that Yi shuihan was stiff all over.


    As a Xinchang who had been killed once, he felt the deepest feeling at this time. He clearly understood that the other party was the enemy who killed his brother wojin and should take revenge for him. However, he could not restrain the feeling of fear, and his teeth began to chatter unconsciously.


    In my mind, I constantly appeared the scene that I was on the verge of death by Yi shuihan. For a time, I forgot to answer the question of Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan is suspended in the air, with this, everyone can see his unusual.


    Jujube really night curiously looking at Yi shuihan, do not understand why he appeared, the opposite of those people is this reaction, this is not fear can explain, is completely deep in the bone marrow fear.


    It is clear that any one of these people is a strong one, and he may not be able to defeat one, but he is so scared by the new comer. How powerful is the new comer.


    On the day of the great change of the earth, they came to this world together with other worlds. At that time, there was only one Tongdao college, most of them were students and teachers, and basically had no combat effectiveness.


    Facing the world of the beginning of the end of the world, if Zao Zhenye had some strength, the whole Tongdao college would have disappeared. Even so, at present, there are only about 100 people left in Tongdao college, which is not one in ten compared with the first 1000.


    They didn''t have time to understand the world. They just learned that it was a new world from the world''s population. Ordinary people didn''t know the deep-seated things of the world. So they didn''t get complete information. They thought that the world was an ordinary world before. Today, people who see brigades and regiments just think that they are after the cataclysm It''s just become so strong.


    "Did not see the hero, is the time period has not been there, or did not come."


    For the two sisters of jujube real night, Yi shuihan was recognized at the first sight. Who could not make their appearance so easy to remember?


    In fact, the system of jujube real night world is also quite powerful. For example, her sister Yaye''s powerful longan can see all things in the world from ancient to modern, and see everything in the world, even the image of the past and future. It seems that the world is useless.


    This is just a feeling of easy water and cold, but it should be true in nine out of ten cases. After all, longan''s ability also needs the support of the world. Now it is no longer its own world, and it is far more powerful than its own world. It is natural for longan to lose its original role.


    "Do you know a man named Feng Zong Yi Lang?"


    "Ah?" Yi shuihan asked the question of Yaye confused looking at Yi shuihan, "are you asking me?"


    "Yes, you are."


    "I haven''t heard of the name."


    I don''t know the purpose of Yi Shui Han, but ya ye answered his question seriously.


    "Is that so?"


    As expected, she didn''t come. However, the stories in the sky and the world are all around her. She is also the leading role. Maybe we can solve the problem of male prosperity and female decline among all the fighters in our city.


    I decided happily to put her in my hands.


    Yaye didn''t notice the change of yishuihan''s eyes, but from the time yishuihan appeared, he had been paying close attention to his sister Zhenye, but he was acutely aware of Yi shuihan''s other attempts to Yaye.


    Quietly, he blocked Yaye behind him and said to Yi shuihan, "I hope you don''t want to make my sister''s idea. If you have anything, just come to me."


    "Ah


    Yi shuihan is a little bit sad by the anti villain''s eyes of Zhenye. He was given a chance to Yaye. How can you know that I have an idea for ya ye? Is it obvious?


    Obviously, of course!


    Generally speaking, the outsider should talk to the leader, and when you come to talk to a beautiful girl, you are not interested in others, so what?


    Don''t say it''s true night, even other people feel some.


    The people in the brigade did not speak. They wished Yi shuihan didn''t pay attention to them. The students here also dare not speak under the strong atmosphere of Yi shuihan. The main reason is that Yi shuihan''s appearance is too shocking.


    Under the great change of the earth, human beings have not awakened to the flying ability, but they certainly have not seen it.


    "I want to come for you."


    Now the real night is an adult state, and her figure is hotter than her sister, which makes it easy to be cold. She still wavers in the protagonization of fighters.


    "We''ll talk about you later. Now I''ll talk to my friends first."


    Turning around, Yi shuihan once again left the front to the brigade.


    All of a sudden, the people in the brigade were nervous, for fear that Yi shuihan would kill them all by accident.


    "Don''t be nervous, everyone. The so-called" first life, second acquaintance ". Now we meet for the second time, it''s already a familiar stage. I remember that when we first met, you were not like this! Take out your strong demeanor. Don''t ask me. I think you were very good when I was awayThe tone is gentle, but it''s not the case in the brigade. I feel that Yi shuihan is arrogant before blaming them.


    As the head of the regiment, although he didn''t want to, he could only stand up. He first showed a reluctant smile, and then said


    "Sir, I don''t know what you want us to do for you. If there is nothing else, we can leave first."


    "Just meet, what to go, we have a good chat."


    Who wants to talk to you pervert! Kulolo scolded secretly in his heart, but on the surface he said, "what do you want to talk about?"


    "what do you want to talk about? Let''s talk about your abnormal ideas. 1. Do you say that you have done something shady about parkotan and secretly shot a gun at Margie''s stockings


    Kulolo


    The other members of the brigade and regiment are also stupefied.


    I seem to have heard something wonderful?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    The atmosphere of the scene became very strange for a moment, and even the fear of Yi Shui Han disappeared temporarily.


    As the mentioned party, parkotan''s expression is very strange, with a trace of different expectations in shame and anger; while Maggie tries to maintain his indifferent expression, his eyes are slightly dull.


    "Maggie''s reaction is normal. There''s a problem, absolutely a problem," he said


    Originally just casually said, did not expect to really make some things, easy water cold interest suddenly came.


    "I don''t have any interest in that."


    Kulolo''s face was expressionless, and his voice contained anger.


    "No interest? Do you like men coming? "


    A look of surprise at kulolo, seems to be a bit frightened.


    Yi shuihan noticed that after kurolo had finished speaking, pikanotan breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, there was a trace of loss in the fundus of his eyes.


    Sure enough, did parkotan have an idea for Carlo? No wonder she is a loyal loyal member of kulolo. In order to let the brigade understand the truth and help kulolo, she didn''t even want life.


    Parkotan is one year older than kulolo. This is a typical old cow who wants to eat tender grass!


    If you think about parkotan''s ability to read, it''s estimated that even if you really like her, you need a lot of courage to be with her. At any time, everything may be known by parkotan, and there is no privacy at all.


    "I don''t like men."


    The black line at one end of the courlow.


    "Men and women don''t like it. Can''t it be that you don''t like it, or do you even like banshees?"


    This time, he seemed to realize that the more he explained things, the more he would go in the direction he didn''t want to do. He simply fell silent and planned to play dumb.


    It has to be said that kulolo''s choice is a bit of a crook. Yi shuihan doesn''t like Yi shuihan''s monologue.


    After several more temptations, he found that kulolo was iron, and his heart was silent in the end, and Yi shuihan was no longer in the mood to tease him.


    "At the beginning, how did Xinchang survive?"


    Instead of being frivolous, the tone is full of seriousness.


    "He was saved by my mind power, which I can''t release now."


    No longer silent, he gave the answer.


    "I see."


    Yi shuihan doesn''t think that kulolo is lying. He knows his mind ability. His hobby is to collect powerful thinking ability, which is very strange. It is normal to collect a kind of thinking ability with powerful therapeutic effect.


    "You go


    Waving his hand, Yi shuihan indicates that kulolo and others can leave. He does not intend to kill them again. If he had the intention to kill them, he would not let Jie and kulapika save them.


    Of course, the reason why he didn''t do it this time was because the brigade and regiment had a very good attitude and didn''t let Yi shuihan find a reason to do it. As for the saying that Xinchang killed a student before, causing harm to many students, what''s the matter with Yi shuihan?


    The people of the brigade left the scene almost as quickly as possible. They didn''t even care about the food they originally intended. With their strength, it was easy to find food. In case of sudden change of mind, they would cry.


    When the brigade left, only the members of Tongdao college were left in the face of Yi Shui Han.


    Maybe it''s because Yi shuihan behaves more decently from the beginning to the end, at least better than the brigade and regiment who don''t say anything and do everything. The students are still very relaxed.


    When Yi shuihan wants to chat with ya ye, a burst of fighting voice is very abrupt.


    The sound of fighting is not small, and it sounds closer and closer.


    "Boom"


    not far from the supermarket, a building began to shake, and then in the eyes of the people in shock, it turned in the direction of the supermarket.


    "Run, everybody."


    "Ah


    Panic can not describe the scene, except for a few of the fastest reaction choice to escape, most of the people were scared silly, or screamed to vent their fear, or face despair of self abandonment.


    Even the two sisters, Yaye and Zhenye, were full of panic in the face of the sudden change, and did not react for a time.


    The speed of the collapse of the building is very fast, almost within a few seconds has come to the people, with an indescribable pressure.


    Students with poor psychological quality have closed their eyes and waited for the moment of death.


    At this moment, as a sister''s true night, unprecedented strength broke out. Hidden Qi broke out with all her strength. She threw her sister down to the ground and formed a posture with her body that her sister would be in trouble as long as she was not crushed.


    A friend in need is a friend in need. Sister Zhen Ye is really full of love for her sister Yaye. Otherwise, she would not choose to help her sister in this way. Obviously, if she did not do so, her chances of surviving would be much higher.


    Yi shuihan of course will not allow the two sisters to be injured. As soon as they step on it, they will appear behind her. The building must crush Yi shuihan first to cause damage to the real night behind.There is no doubt that this building can not have any impact on Yi Shui Han, and it will disappear automatically due to some force at a distance of several meters from Yi shuihan.


    The expected pressure and pain did not come, and Zhenye felt very strange. For a long time, after the complete collapse of the building, Zhenye turned around and looked at it. It was only then that Yi shuihan did not know when to stand behind her, like an iron wall blocking everything for her.


    After looking at the next four weeks, Zhen Ye found that, except herself and her sister, most of the others were dead, which made her feel a little complicated.


    Thank you


    Xie, of course, is Xie Yi''s salvation.


    "You''re welcome."


    Yi shuihan smiles and says lightly.


    "Ah


    At this time, Yaye''s exclamation came slowly. Before that, she had been in a dull state.


    "It''s OK. It''s all right. Yaye is good."


    True night is like coax a child to hold ya ye, and caresses her hands on her back.


    "Sure enough, my sister is much more mature than my sister?"


    Seeing this scene, Yi shuihan''s affection for her sister rose sharply.


    "Now let me see who is so bold to include me in the battle."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    A dark shadow from the cold side of the water, directly hit the collapse of the building, the original broken building was unbearable, and a large piece of completely unable to maintain the original, turned into rubble.


    "Isn''t this a chivalrous mastermind of the brigade?"


    The frivolous voice sounded, which made the Xiake''s heart beat faster.


    Xiake''s expression at this time is very ugly. There is a sunken part in the mouth of the moon and Xiongkou, and many bones are broken in his body. Generally speaking, he has lost his fighting ability.


    He took out the antenna with a far fetched gesture, and then stabbed himself.


    "Wow! This is becoming a super Saiya. "


    The whole body is like a golden flame, and the eyes are also empty and indifferent, without human feelings. This shape is really similar to the super Saiya, especially the Xiake''s hair is golden.


    Xiake''s thinking ability is a "puppet mobile phone" of the operation Department. He operates his own mobile phone to control human beings. There are two kinds of antennas: one is to manipulate others by relying on others, and the other is for himself. Obviously, he uses the latter one now.


    This mode is called automatic operation mode by Xiake. In this state, Xiake''s spirit increases greatly, and he will fight with the enemy until he kills him.


    In the automatic operation mode, Xiake will not be afraid of Yi shuihan. Now he does not even know who Yi shuihan is. He directly stands up and moves towards the enemy he has set up. In a blink of an eye, he is far away from Yi shuihan.


    "Let''s go and have a look?"


    He sent out an invitation to Zhenye, who just hesitated, nodded and agreed without a breath, and memorized Yaye, who had been in a temporary coma because of fright.


    "Or I''ll do it for you?"


    Yi shuihan does not propose this proposal because he wants to feel the mountain of Yaye.


    "No more."


    Even if Yi shuihan saved their two sisters, Zhenye still had some precautions against Yi shuihan, and didn''t want Yi shuihan to take advantage of her sister.


    This kind of thing easy water cold also can''t be forced, thick skinned to take advantage of, true night is can''t stop, but easy water cold is not so shameless.


    Zhen Ye didn''t ask why Yi shuihan had saved her sisters but not others. After looking around, she knew that the man in front of her had the power to protect everyone.


    Since did not ask, easy water cold certainly won''t deliberate explanation.


    The fighting place is not far away, otherwise the building will not collapse.


    On the two sides of the battle, one is the mirage brigade, the other is a giant beast which is only a little lower than the building. Most of the credit for the collapse of the building was attributed to it.


    To Yi shuihan''s surprise, there was still a man standing on the shoulder of the beast, more accurately, a monster.


    "This shape, this temperament, yes, the legendary noble son dog demon Sha Sheng Wan, is really amazing in beauty."


    The voice of emotion comes from Yi Shui''s cold mouth.


    "Do you know him?" Masai asked curiously.


    "Yes, but this is the first time to meet. He is a dog demon, and his father is a big demon. He once ruled a monster country, so he is still a monster prince."


    Yi shuihan said that the real night basically understood, and because she understood, she looked at shishengwan in the eyes of more and more shock.


    "Shishengwan is a dog demon, and the beast, although it has been changed, can also be seen that it had the blood of this dog, which was controlled by it."


    As a pure demon, shishengwan is much more powerful than the half demon''s younger brother, and the owner''s ability to control monsters whose blood is lower than him.


    There are some coincidences about how the mirage brigade and shashengwan are aligned.


    From Yi shuihan there to escape general leave, the brigade''s own backlog of anger, as a result of the encounter on the way to control the giant beast of the pill.


    It was not easy to get into trouble at first sight. The brigade did not intend to fight with him. It was just that they were emotionally unstable and unconsciously released their murderous spirit when they saw it.


    He was so proud that he didn''t go to the trouble of human beings. Now, someone released his murderous spirit to him, which was absolutely impossible to bear. Then a great war broke out.


    Even with one enemy, shishiwan did not lose ground. Relying on the giant beast, he even hit the brigade and was unprepared. The collapse of the building was just the result of the beast''s attack and defeat.


    "Oh, no, this guy''s been brought in again."


    Seeing the appearance of Yi shuihan, the people of the brigade and regiment are all complaining secretly. They feel that today is really bad luck.


    Obviously, it is common to look for food. As a result, Yi shuihan is in a situation where he may be killed at any time. He is not easy to be let go. He also meets a madman and starts fighting if he does not agree. In particular, the madman''s strength is still very strong, and he can''t even defeat them for a time. This is not to say, and because of the battle, Yi shuihan is once again brought over and is once again trapped in the possibility at any time The scene of being killed.The strength of shashengwan can''t bear the brigade''s desire to deal with Yi shuihan. They can only attack the beast with all their strength, and at the same time, they have raised the heart of killing.


    However, it is not very useful for them to defend their wounds. However, the ability to defend them is much stronger than that of iron.


    "It''s all scattered. I''m going to zoom in."


    ¡°RisingSun£¡¡±


    Feitan suddenly yelled, the others did not hesitate to quickly retreat.


    The temperature around feitan''s body rises at an extraordinary speed, and his mind is materialized. He is like a little sun.


    The sun grew rapidly, then exploded with a bang, and the light and heat spread out at once, just like all that happened to the burning of the pure world fire.


    Shashengwan and his beast bear the brunt of it. The roar and pain of the beast are covered by the explosion.


    "Keke, fortunately I run fast. That guy feitan is so crazy."


    "But in this way, that fellow will not live! It''s a move that even the commander dare not take. "


    "That guy seems to be in range. What will he do?"


    "At least you should get hurt."


    The people of the brigade gathered together, looked at the damage caused by feitan''s big move and discussed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    "I have to say that in terms of AOE skills, feitan''s move is really strong. Although it can''t be compared with super weapons, it''s equivalent to several bombs."


    Yi shuihan faint voice sounded, so that the night from the surrounding magical environment back to God.


    Today is really the most exciting day in Zhen Ye''s life. First, the brigade suddenly appeared, then the cold water from the sky, the building collapsed, and now the huge explosion.


    "The world is too dangerous. I''m afraid only his strength can survive carefree!"


    The sudden big explosion made Zhenye think that she was dead for a moment. However, when the fierce impact came, she found herself in a hemispherical shield. Those shocks could not shake the shield. In this shield full of water and cold, Zhenye felt unprecedented peace.


    As the storm gradually subsided, he could see things. In the center of the explosion, feitan was half kneeling on the ground. Even under the protection of the "unforgivable person", he still suffered some injuries, and his body exuded blood, looking a little embarrassed.


    After releasing a lot of thoughts, feitan is even inferior to ordinary people at this time. Any ordinary person can easily kill him.


    "It''s going to be damned!"


    The body is empty, the spirit is also empty, but feitan''s mood is somewhat satisfied, he turns his eyes to the direction of shishengwan.


    The first thing he saw was a huge beast that had become a charred corpse because of Risingsun. This was what feitan expected. Over the corpse of the giant beast, he finally saw shishengwan.


    "How could it be? Still alive


    Feitan''s pupil almost shrinks to the tip of a needle.


    At this time, you could not see any shadow of him. He was dressed in rags. His arm was hanging down and dripping blood continuously. His blood was highly toxic, which eroded the ground into holes.


    Shishengwan''s face is slightly pale, and the pupil of the demon dog in his eyes is full of ferocity. The injury on his body makes his demon instinct in the depths of his blood constantly explode.


    Forced to resist the urge of the incarnation to kill the body, Sha shengwan walked to the dead beast in front of him and pulled out the thin sword which had been hanging on his waist.


    "Yes, the ghost of the underworld


    In the sight of shashengwan, several strange looking little ghosts are scurrying on the body of the giant beast.


    The light of the knife flickered, and the little ghosts were killed, but the heart beat of the beast, which was completely dead, started to beat again.


    On the contrary, the monstrous little animals around can''t hear it.


    "Come back from the dead!"


    Feitan completely shocked, this only exists in the legend of things happened under his eyelids, he can be sure that before the giant beast is not a fake death, but a real death.


    The scorch marks on the beast recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a short moment, the beast stood up again. Although it looked miserable, its breath did not weaken at all.


    "Oh? Are natural teeth still useful in this world? "


    Even Yi shuihan is surprised to see that there is a real Hades in this world, and the underworld belongs to Hades. The law should be completely different from the world of shishengwan. However, the fact is that natural teeth still have this effect.


    "Is it possible that when we travel through the world, we are transformed by the laws of this world and become able to adapt to the laws here."


    This possibility is not without, but it is countless times lower than the chance of winning the lottery. This is the treatment of the protagonist, and even the halo of the protagonist is much stronger than that of the general protagonist.


    Resurrecting the dead is the power of God in this world, and only Hades, the Hades, can control such power. The strength of shishengwan is not even comparable to a gold.


    But it has such power, although it depends on the natural teeth, but also enough to explain the particularity of shishengwan.


    "Such a convenient power, even I am a little moved


    Yi shuihan can also do the same thing in some ways, but it is absolutely not as simple as killing shengwan.


    The other members of the brigade have come forward again and gathered around feitan to protect it. Although they are all heinous, they are very united inside. They know that feitan has lost its combat effectiveness at this time and spontaneously provide protection for it.


    The knight errant who used the automatic operation mode has already quit the mode at this time, because the enemy he set before was a giant beast. When the monster died, he automatically quit. Before that, he was unconscious, but it was also unconscious, so that he could make the most instinctive reaction. When the feitan was enlarged, he ran even faster than others.


    "What happened to feitan?"


    He asked, noticing fetan''s shock.


    Feitan slowly told others what he had just seen, and all the members of the brigade were confused.


    Close in the mind of the ability to survive feitan not to say, but also with a knife should have been completely dead to save the beast? Are you sure it''s not a movie?"I see. No wonder I''ve retired from my ability."


    Xiake is the first to accept the reality. Before he saw that the giant beast did not die, he fell into doubt. After all, he knew his own thinking ability. If the beast did not die, he would not regain his consciousness even if he died in battle. If the other side had died once, and now he is only revived, then everything makes sense.


    "He doesn''t seem to be human!"


    The group''s silly girl Xiaodi suddenly said.


    They started fighting as soon as they met. They didn''t pay any attention to these details. They thought that they were just dressed up a little bit. Now, after being reminded by Xiaodi and observing carefully, they found something wrong.


    Non human eyes, spy''s ears, sharp nails, blood also have non-human corrosive toxicity.


    Maybe the special thinking ability can explain all this, but after coming to this magical world, they no longer attribute all the unknowns to the thinking ability. The most important thing is that there is no reading on the body of shishengwan. Therefore, the most correct answer is that the other party is not a human being.


    "It''s a monster. No wonder it''s so terrible. I really miss the past. All the people we deal with are weak people."


    "It''s not so exciting to kill weak people like this!"


    "Yes, too."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "Lord shishimaru, Lord shishimaru!"


    Suddenly, I thought of some ugly shouts in the sound line, and then I saw a monster with a strange head stick that was completely mismatched with his body. His eyes were full of tears, and he flew over.


    "That''s great. I''ve finally found master shishengwan."


    In front of Sha Sheng Wan, evil see this just big mouth gasp, although he is also a monster, but the real strength is poor, not as good as ordinary people.


    "Ah! Lord Shiseido, are you hurt? How can it be! "


    At this time, when the evil saw it, he noticed the situation of shashengwan and cried out.


    The evil view put on the defensive posture, looked at the brigade and other people with vigilance, a loyal guard posture, but if his legs were not so shaking, it would be better.


    "Even the adults of shishengwan have been injured. Are these human beings so fierce that I want to avoid the wind first?"


    With a expressionless hand, shashengwan grasped the evil view and threw it back. In the sound of exclamation, the evil view disappeared hundreds of meters away.


    "It seems fierce, but it is really gentle."


    All the people present could see that the purpose of this action was to protect evil opinions.


    "The recovery speed is so fast that we can''t fight him for a long time."


    Feitan noticed that shashengwan''s hand had been raised slowly, and the blood was no longer flowing.


    "We didn''t intend to fight against you. How about stopping this meaningless battle?"


    Kulolo said to shishengwan in a sincere tone, without any trace of lying. He was serious. He could not even kill feitan''s big moves. He had the ability to come back from the dead. If he could continue to fight, even if he could win, he would pay a huge price. The most important thing is that he won, and there was no benefit. He was totally at a loss.


    At this time, kulolo did not think that the reason why shashengwan could revive the giant beast was the power of his natural teeth. Otherwise, he might continue to fight with shishiwan because of his natural teeth.


    "Meaningless fighting? Do you think so? If you dare to kill me, you must have the consciousness of death. "


    The murderous spirit of shishengwan has come up completely, and he doesn''t intend to stop here, even though the human power in front of him is indeed beyond his expectation.


    "That''s why."


    At this time, the people in the brigade understood the cause of everything and felt helpless.


    "Can you lend me that knife on your waist?"


    All of a sudden, let shashengwan whole body tight, looking at only 2 meters away from their own easy water cold, the whole body pores are tight.


    "When is it? Not at all. "


    Compared with the horror of shashengwan, the people in the brigade were very happy. They hoped that there would be a conflict between shashengwan and yishuihan, and then shashengwan would be cleaned up directly by Yi shuihan.


    "Is there anything strange about that knife? Even he was interested Kulolo''s attention also focused on the natural teeth in the waist of shishiwan, thinking, his eyes lit up and said, "can you say..."


    "I refuse!"


    Even if he doesn''t have any fear of ghosts, shishengwan is still not so good at speaking. He doesn''t like natural teeth, but it doesn''t mean that he will give them to others easily.


    "Show me. I''ll help you recover that broken arm."


    Yi shuihan''s words made shashengwan''s eyes stare and his complexion changed.


    "Isn''t his arm clearly good?"


    Xinchang is a little confused.


    "No, the injured arm is not his original arm. If you look carefully, you can see some differences."


    As a regular sewing arm and limb man, Maggie is good at details.


    "So his arm will be hurt because it is not his own arm, which is much weaker?"


    "It''s really tricky."


    The brigade and regiment once again raised the risk level of shashengwan to a higher level.


    "If you can''t restore my arm, I''ll kill you."


    Throw the natural tooth to Yi shuihan, in the heart of shishengwan, your arm should be more important.


    Taking over the natural teeth, Yi shuihan didn''t feel anything magical from the natural teeth, as if this was a common to the extreme knife.


    "It''s not the soul that binds the master. Only Sha Sheng Wan can use it!"


    This thought came to mind.


    "It''s better to try first. Well, natural teeth can only save the same life once. You''ve escaped a disaster."


    His eyes moved away from the beast and turned to the direction of the brigade. Although shashengwan met the requirements, it would be troublesome if he could only use it. As for the real night sisters, they did not even want to use it as an experimental product.


    When Yi shuihan''s eyes were fixed on him, all the people in the brigade were very uncomfortable. They vaguely understood what Yi shuihan wanted to do, and he had an impulse to run away immediately.


    "It''s up to you, chief, to die again for me."No one saw the action of Yi Shui Han. He fell straight on the ground, lost his life and could not die again.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in the brigade glared at Yi shuihan, but they didn''t dare to do it. They felt sad in their hearts.


    Slowly walk to the front of the letter long, hold the natural tooth in hand, and feel it carefully.


    However, after watching Xinchang''s body for less than 3 minutes, there was nothing wrong with him, and the legendary ghost envoy did not see it.


    "No, I could see the ghost emissary without a knife before, but now I can''t do it."


    There''s a strange feeling.


    "Shashengwan, you come to save him."


    He throws the natural tooth back to shishengwan, who looks at him strangely at first, and then goes to the Xinchang and raises his knife.


    "There it is! Is it true? The natural teeth have undergone unknown changes. In fact, they should not exist. They are just because of the natural teeth and the pill of killing life. It is estimated that they will only be born when the natural teeth play a role, instead of being always present in the original world. "


    Xinchang''s eyes opened again, and he didn''t realize that he had come back from the dead again. It was really easy for the cold water to move so fast that the Xinchang''s consciousness did not realize his own death.


    "It''s not easy to do this. Do you want to kill shashengwan and get rid of his natural teeth? Or forget it. If you don''t know it, it''s OK. You can''t do it! The most important thing is that this natural tooth is supposed to only be used in this world. "


    Sha Sheng Wan didn''t know that he had already gone to the gate of hell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    "Now tell me how my arm will recover."


    He put his natural teeth back on his waist. He asked in a cold tone, but his eyes were filled with expectation. The cold voice was instinctive, and his eyes were honest.


    "The answer is in your body."


    Yi shuihan''s answer makes Sha shengwan look confused. Before he continues to ask questions, Yi shuihan has already pointed it out.


    "Oh, no way!" Sha Sheng Wan thought that Yi Shui Han was crucial to him


    Seeing the finger pointing on his forehead, the imaginary pain did not come. Shishengwan only felt a force injected into his body, and then his body reacted,


    The Demon power began to boil, and the power was gathering.


    There is no reason, as if he knew what to do, shishengwan pulled off the arm that didn''t belong to him with his own hand.


    From the place where the arm was broken, he pulled the cart. It was clear that there was nothing, but he seemed to hold something.


    Slowly, a knife was pulled out of thin air.


    With the appearance of the sword, the destroyed arm of shishengwan began to regenerate. The sword was pulled out completely, and his arm was regenerated.


    Leng Leng looked at the knife in the hand, Sha Sheng Wan didn''t understand what was going on.


    He had never seen the sword in his hand, but when he held it for the first time, he felt so familiar, as if the sword was part of himself. Moreover, the characteristics of the sword also emerged in his mind. The things that were cut by it would continue to destroy it, knowing that it was completely damaged.


    "Break your teeth, use the knife that is bred by your own Demon power, and use it well!"


    In the world of Inuyasha, it''s terrible that the broken teeth can never be repaired. However, in this world, Yi shuihan can feel that the broken teeth are not so powerful. At least, if the God is chopped, basically, the defense can''t be broken. It takes a lot of effort to cut the gap in the golden vestment, and it won''t be able to destroy the golden vestment So soon.


    Of course, if you cut down people, even if it is the seventh sense of gold, it is estimated that it will not feel good, and most of the force will be spent to suppress the characteristic force of broken teeth.


    Generally speaking, with the broken teeth, shashengwan can hardly be regarded as a strong one. At least in the face of this mainstream, it is not so helpless to resist. In addition, with the natural teeth, he can win the battle against the silver Saint fighters, even the golden saint fighters.


    Shashengwan''s strength is now ten times higher than before, and his body has completely evolved to the same level as his father, which can be said to be completely transformed.


    For Yi shuihan, who helped him get his broken teeth, Sha Sheng Wan is now in a very complicated mood. On the one hand, he is happy that his strength has increased greatly. On the other hand, he is shocked by the strength of Yi shuihan. Even now, he is still shocked when he recalls the previous situation.


    "Can I hide now?"


    The answer is no, this answer more or less makes pride such as Sha Sheng Wan a little lost.


    "He became more difficult to deal with."


    The change in the strength of shashengwan has greatly increased the pressure on the people of the brigade and regiment. It was already very strong and terrible, but now its momentum has skyrocketed many times, which makes people despair.


    I had expected Yi shuihan to kill the monster, but now the monster is not dead, nor has he been injured in any way. Even contrary to his wishes, he has become more powerful.


    The attack of the brigade and regiment is broken down in the heart, and it will be no good if it encounters easy water and cold.


    "You want to help them?"


    New power makes shashengwan eager to try, out of fear of Yi shuihan, he still asked.


    "Whatever you want, when I don''t exist."


    In order to show his attitude, Yi shuihan returned to the night and watched them from dozens of meters away.


    "What happened just now?"


    True night looks at Yi shuihan curiously, all of which she really can''t understand for a short time.


    Yi shuihan''s departure not only did not reassure the brigade, but also increased vigilance. He looked at shishengwan as if he were facing a big enemy.


    In the hands of kulolo, his books are constantly turning pages out of thin air. He is looking for the ability to cope with the present situation. They will not be the opponents of shengmaru in front of them. They can only rely on the uncanny ability.


    "It''s a ripe apple again. It''s a pity..." SISO looked straight at shishiwan with a longing in his eyes. This new world was a paradise for him. Unlike other brigade members, his favorite thing was to fight with the strong. In the original world, for such reasons, it was very difficult for him to fight against the strong. However, it was not so here. He often encountered prey suitable for him.


    But when the prey is available, SISO finds that his role as a hunter is not stable and his strength is not enough. He likes to fight against the strong. However, if the opponent obviously exceeds him too much, he does not commit suicide and suffer abuse.


    "Disappeared!"


    All of a sudden, SISO''s pupil shrank, and in his sight, the figure of shashengwan had disappeared.


    Countless times the instinct of fighting, let SISO subconsciously made a response, toward the rear tilt 30 degrees, his clothes born a scratch."Yes?"


    It wasn''t him who attacked him, but Franklin next to him. The scratch was just a little bit of knife air.


    SISO was stunned to see Franklin''s arm cut in half, then the wound continued to expand, in the blink of an eye spread to the whole body, even the chance to struggle, completely dead.


    Even if he died, the change did not stop, and the invisible power continued to destroy it, until Franklin turned to ashes.


    "This..."


    It''s too creepy to describe SISO''s mood.


    Hearing a quick sound, he lowered his head and saw that the scratch on his clothes was beginning to change and spread around. It was not as fast as Franklin''s, but it was also a visible change to the naked eye. He was frightened to take off his coat and throw it away.


    "It''s the ability of that Dao. It''s so horrible that it can''t be touched. Even the Qi of the Dao should not be touched."


    Judging the situation, SISO quickly retreated, trying to pull the distance from shashengwan.


    As an expert in close combat, he did not dare to engage in close combat. Basically, SISO had given up the fight with shishimaru in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    The rest of Franklin''s death brigade didn''t even have time to grieve because shashengwan didn''t stop his attack.


    In the case of insufficient defense, the people of the brigade and regiment have no way but to escape.


    But can you hide? Now, all attributes of shashengwan surpass those of brigades and regiments.


    If the brigade has no cards to play, it will be the only result to be slaughtered by shishengwan.


    "It''s worthy of being the master of shishengwan. It''s so powerful that these human beings dare to provoke him to death."


    I don''t know when the evil view has reappeared. He looks at shishengwan with adoration on his face.


    "It''s so happy that a powerful monster like Mr. Sha Sheng Wan wants me to be his follower. I''m so happy that I''m so good that even Lord Shiseido recognizes my excellence."


    Hear evil see murmur of easy water cold is can''t help a corner of the mouth, deeply looked at him.


    "Shashengwan should have met the bell. Did it not come through, or was it scattered?"


    Suddenly thought of the little girl who let shishengwan degenerate, Yi shuihan''s huge mind was released and began to sweep away.


    "It should be her. It''s still very close. It''s 14 kilometers east. There''s an acquaintance around her! I almost didn''t recognize it. Isn''t this nitro? Whether he had taken drugs or had a surprise encounter, he had such a big change. "


    If Yi shuihan could not feel the change of nitro''s soul, he would not believe that he had become so young and his strength had changed explosively.


    "In this direction?"


    "That''s right. Lord shashengwan is there. It''s not far away."


    Bell is sitting on nitro''s shoulder, and nitro is moving fast, and the direction is shashengwan. According to his current speed, two minutes will be almost there.


    By the time nitro arrives, the fighting is expected to be over.


    Perhaps the life of the brigade should not be cut off. Nitro felt the anger of kulolo and did not know what to think. He speeded up in an instant and used a speed of ten times faster than the original speed. In a short time of 10 seconds, he arrived at the scene.


    Ten seconds later, shishimaru''s record has been added. Shin Chang''s leg, feitan''s arm, peeled off Lev''s death.


    "Lord shishengwan!"


    Surprise scream, let shishimaru stop killing, see the moment of the bell, his eyes quickly softened up, with the impact on nitro is also very good.


    "Is this the pill in Lingkou? Indeed, it was a powerful and terrible monster, and the phantom brigade had no resistance in front of him. "


    Nitro looked at shishengwan and judged the strength of the other side. If he didn''t understand the martial arts without limit, he had no chance of winning in the face of shishengwan. Now, he is confident to fight with the other side.


    "Isn''t this president nitro? How to send the children back to see their parents


    Yi shuihan smiles and greets nitro.


    "He knows it again!"


    True night looks at Yi shuihan, his eyes are strange to the extreme, because Yi shuihan seems to be everyone knows and knows everything.


    Seeing Yi shuihan, nitro was stunned, and then his face became solemn. He said to Yi shuihan with some humility


    "I''ve met you


    Nitro was a little nervous. He didn''t know it before, but now he knows that only a real God can recruit fighters. As a God, Yi shuihan is a powerful creature far beyond his current level. He can decide his life and death by thinking about it. Such existence can''t help but fear him.


    Yi shuihan was slightly stunned, and felt a little boring. He waved his hand and said, "don''t be so polite to me. I''m good at speaking in ordinary times."


    It means it''s not easy to say it when it''s not ordinary, OK? Nitro''s first reaction was this.


    Yi shuihan''s words still played some roles in the end, and nitro''s expression was relaxed a lot.


    "What kind of identity is he? This new strong man is afraid of his appearance."


    True night is to see nitro''s appearance way, that kind of speed, let her feel that nitro is no worse than shashengwan.


    "It''s a bell! Where did you go before? Lord shishengwan has been looking for you for a long time. He is very worried about you. "


    Evil see ran to the front of the bell and asked.


    "Evil opinion, don''t talk too much."


    The adult of Sha Sheng Wan came to the side of the evil view in an instant, and closed his mouth to the evil view who had to continue to talk. He felt that if he was talking, he would be taught a lesson.


    When she saw the shashengwan in front of her eyes, she opened her hands and held it.


    To this kind of scene, Sha Sheng Wan is not used to it, but he doesn''t turn on the bell. For him, the bell is special.


    Evil see in one side see this scene, the expression of envy in the eyes.


    "Saved?"


    Shashengwan''s departure made the rest of the brigade feel relieved. Now they are really afraid of shashengwan."I didn''t expect to be saved by the president."


    "President! Who are you talking about? "


    "It''s president nitro."


    "Nitro, where is he? Obviously not


    "That middle-aged man over there is not president nitro. That''s what the adult said. I don''t know what happened to nitro. There''s such a big change."


    Kulolo''s lips moved, and all the people in the brigade stopped talking and were listening to something.


    Not far away, Sha shengwan felt a little bit, looked back at the direction of the brigade, and finally did not do any extra action. His broken teeth in his hands were reintegrated into his body and were tempered by Demon power. I believe that the next time the broken teeth will become more powerful.


    "Human beings, I owe you a favor. I will help you once for something."


    It is very rare to say this sentence with Gao Leng of shashengwan.


    The bell hears Yi Shui Han''s words, the expression is gloomy, "did I add trouble to the adult?"


    "No, you''ll never be a problem."


    Sha Sheng Wan comforts a way.


    "Is this still the Lord Sha Sheng Wan? Since I met this little human girl, adults have changed so much. "


    I thought it was a fake pill.


    "That''s what I should do, but I''ve accepted your kindness. I hope it won''t be useful one day."


    Said nitro. With human relations, it means that there is something that he can''t solve by himself, which is certainly not good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    Nodding slightly at nitro, shishimaru will no longer pay attention to it, even if the strength of the other side in his view are some abnormal strong.


    "It''s a cold monster. It''s estimated that only on the bell can we see some warmth of human nature."


    Nitro''s face did not change, and he said in his heart that although it was not long after meeting, he had already looked at the temperament of shishengwan.


    "Are you ready to go? It''s another good reading ability. "


    Yi shuihan is aware of the change of the brigade. After kulolo displays an unknown thought ability, their sense of existence becomes extremely low, which makes people subconsciously want to ignore it. Moreover, even if they accidentally notice their departure, they will not think about the direction they want to escape.


    "Why didn''t you launch this ability before? Is there any special condition? For example, when fighting, the effect will be weakened! "


    When Yi shuihan thought about it, the people in the brigade had already walked hundreds of meters. Their speed was not fast, but they were also dissatisfied, which was equivalent to the standard of ordinary people in the Olympic Games.


    Three minutes later,


    "eh? It''s gone. "


    Nitro suddenly clapped his hands and aroused the idea of shishimaru. They looked along his eyes and understood what he was talking about.


    Originally, the place where the brigades and regiments are located is already empty. In principle, if the other party leaves, there should be a gap between them.


    There is doubt in the eyes of shishengwan. He felt something wrong before, but he didn''t expect that the result would be like this.


    After all, nitro is a mind reader. He has a deep understanding of the system of thinking ability. He quickly guesses that it should be the effect of a kind of thinking ability, showing a thoughtful appearance.


    The people of the brigade are still very cautious. Now they are only four kilometers away. All the staff are in a state of absolute isolation. Even the breath and smell are cut off in some way. The nose of shashengwan doesn''t work, and nitro can''t feel them.


    After recovering his mind, Yi shuihan does not intend to continue to spend time on the brigade.


    Remembering that he once invited nitro, compared with the present nitro, Yi shuihan has to admit that his vision is really good, without his own guidance, relying on his own struggle, this nitro''s progress is not slow, even unexpected fast.


    At the beginning, the time given to nitro was a month. Now that it has been so long, Yi shuihan will not mention it again, even if nitro''s performance is amazing.


    "I don''t know how much progress has been made in the past month or so? It''s possible for the sixth sense to be late, but the seventh sense is probably in suspense. "


    "What are you thinking?"


    True night''s sound line is very beautiful, sounds very comfortable, coupled with a pleasant figure, it is easy to make people feel good.


    "Yaye seems to be awake."


    Did not answer the words of true night, Yi shuihan looked at the Asian night on its back and said.


    Yaye''s eyelashes trembled slightly, then slowly opened his eyes and pretended to wake up.


    "well, sister, where are we


    Eyes deliberately do not look at the direction of easy water cold.


    True night, who is familiar with her sister, does not know what the situation is, but she does not point out, after all, it is not a big thing.


    "Ah! Monster


    Not waiting for true night to explain the current situation, Yaye suddenly called out, she pointed to evil see, face full of panic.


    "Don''t be afraid, he is actually weaker than you!"


    "really?"


    "Do I have to cheat you?"


    Yaye''s courage is not small, at least when facing monsters, she dares to fight. As for the present performance, it is an instinctive reaction, just like some women are not afraid of snakes, but they are afraid of caterpillars and mice.


    As a monster, shashengwan with super high appearance doesn''t make Yaye feel afraid. On the contrary, she secretly looks at this handsome guy, especially stays on his ear for several seconds, and seems to want to touch it.


    As expected, monsters are not the focus, the focus is good-looking or not!


    Noticing Zhen Ye''s peeping, Sha shengwan looks at her without any expression. The indifference that seems not to put life in his heart makes Yaye turn his head in a hurry.


    "It''s terrible, but it''s also handsome."


    Look at this scene in the eyes, Yi shuihan estimates that if shashengwan wants to win Yaye, it is absolutely incomparable.


    "It''s easy to do, brother. I think I''m pretty good-looking. It''s easy to let her go with me."


    "Do you have anything else? If not, we can continue with the previous topic. "


    When Yi shuihan said this, Zhen Ye''s expression changed and she was nervous. She knew that if Yi shuihan had any intention on them, their sisters would have no way to resist.


    "Ya ye, I think you have a good talent. If you want to take you as a fighter, what do you think?"


    "Fighter?"


    "Well, I forget that you don''t know the meaning of Gladiator. The so-called fighter is an organization established by the gods of this world to fight for their own gods, such as Athena''s Saint fighter, Poseidon''s sea fighter, Hades''s fighter of the Hades. I''ll mainly talk about the saint fighter, whose stronghold is in the holy land of Greece. At present, he is under the command of the Pope and has the golden saint Fighter, silver Saint fighter... "Yi shuihan is very patient with her first sister, who is about to start fighting. She doesn''t mind spending a little time on science popularization.


    Not far away, nitro noticed the conversation, and immediately looked at the two sisters that he didn''t care about, and said, "are they some kind of genius?"


    It''s a pity that nitraro can''t see the talent. With the different cultivation systems, he can only vaguely feel that they are not ordinary people and their strength is not as good as him. As for the specific strength, he can not judge.


    "Lord Shiseido, did you hear that guy? He said that there are gods in the world. Can''t he talk about some witches who call themselves gods? "


    "Shut up, evil view."


    Sha Sheng Wan warned, but he listened carefully to Yi shuihan''s words. If Yi shuihan didn''t ask him to take out his broken teeth, he would not believe them. But now, he believes most of them. This is because he heard too subversive information for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    It took nearly half an hour for the two sisters to understand what Yi shuihan was for them. Of course, Yi shuihan didn''t speak hard during this period. When they met two sisters who didn''t understand, they would ask questions. Yi shuihan patiently answered them.


    "This treatment really dumped me a few blocks. How terrible their talent is."


    Nitro from the beginning to the end, has always thought that Yi shuihan attracts people to see the talent, he is already unable to imagine the two sisters'' talent, the heart is incomparably shocked.


    It''s no wonder that nitro thought so, mainly because of Yi shuihan''s true God identity, which made him subconsciously ignore the answer closest to reality, that is, Yi shuihan is because other people are sisters.


    In nitro''s view, Yi shuihan looks young, but in fact he does not know how many years old monster, should not be treated differently because of its appearance.


    For nitro, it is right to regard Yi shuihan as an old monster. As for his views on beauty, men and women, it is totally wrong. In this respect, Yi shuihan has always attached great importance to it. He chooses fighters on the condition that the protagonist of one side of the world is good. In fact, he also has certain requirements on the appearance. If it is too low, Yi shuihan will not want it.


    I can''t help it. Beauty is a universal attribute in all the worlds. Especially in the world where people look at faces, it''s impossible to be easy to water and cold without paying attention to it.


    Beauty is not simply about appearance and figure, but also includes temperament. Compared with the former two, the latter is very difficult to change. Temperament will change with the change of people''s experience and thinking.


    "So you are a god!"


    Asian night is still confused, true night surprised to see easy water cold, really some can''t believe.


    The purpose of Yi shuihan makes Zhen ye a little relieved, but for a while, she is also very difficult to accept this extremely real reality.


    "Of course, don''t you think so? This God also belongs to the kind of very approachable among the gods. He has become my fighter. Not only is his safety guaranteed, his strength can be improved rapidly, but also his blessing. Li, I am very generous


    It sounds like a boast, but it''s just a matter of fact.


    "What if you don''t agree?"


    Zhenye asked nervously. To be a fighter of the gods has all kinds of advantages and a big backstage. In this way, he lost his freedom, and his words would inevitably not conflict with those of other gods, which Zhenye didn''t want to see.


    When she came to this strange world, Yaye is the only one who can care about everything before. After all, the environment has changed completely, and she doesn''t need to bear any more. At present, her only thought is to live well in this world with her sister.


    "Don''t allow" Yi shuihan''s eyebrows curled, which made the heart of Zhenye tremble. At this time, she remembered that although she looked very good at talking and had a good temper, the other side was a God after all. It was just a matter of hooking fingers to deal with their two sisters.


    See oneself scared true night, Yi shuihan''s expression eased down, before he was just subconscious reaction.


    "If you don''t agree, it will be difficult. I will feel very troubled! If you don''t agree, I''ll take you... "


    Looking at Yi shuihan''s true night, all her heart went up to her throat. She was afraid that Yi shuihan would say she would kill them. If Yi shuihan really said so, she could only persuade her sister to accept the invitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Take them back to be maids by force. Well, that''s it. If you don''t become fighters, maids are also suitable for you. I''m looking forward to seeing you put on black silk maid clothes. By the way, it''s useless to resist. "


    "Woman A maid? "


    This answer is absolutely beyond the expectation of Zhen ye and Ya Ye. Their reactions are very similar. They cover their mouth with their hands and their eyes are wide.


    In my mind, when I thought of the situation that the maid on the ship was doing all kinds of things under the oppression of Yi Shui Han, Zhen Ye''s face turned red.


    "Absolutely not!"


    "No, what?"


    "No maid."


    "It seems that they have a lot of brain power."


    Looking at the two women whose faces have turned red, Yi shuihan doesn''t know what the other side is thinking and what can''t be described.


    "So, Aya, what''s your decision?"


    Also do not urge, quietly waiting for sister''s answer.


    Asian night expression some hesitation, can''t help but look at his sister.


    "Can I be your fighter instead of her?"


    Zhen Ye looks like a tiger.


    "No, if Yaye becomes my fighter, or you both become maids!"


    "Why not? I can''t compare with Yaye."


    True night is really strange, to know that from small to large, no matter in the eyes of any man, he is better than his sister, chasing his own people far more than his sister.


    "You are better than YeYe in many places, but only she is suitable to be my fighter."Yi shuihan said slowly, did he waver? Maybe a little bit.


    In the face of tough water cold, real night also has no way, looking at Yaye, finally nods hard.


    "I agreed."


    "Congratulations, you have made the right choice. It''s true that you are all here to see off the chance. It makes me feel like I''m robbing women from the people."


    Get the first female fighter!


    For the equality of men and women made their own contribution, Yi shuihan mood is very good.


    "Do you have any other wishes yet? If so, I will help you solve them, and then we will meet your companions."


    "Without our sisters, it''s very difficult for the college people to survive. Can you find a way out for them?"


    In the end, they are kind-hearted and can''t bear to lose their support after their sisters leave.


    "Maybe I can help. I''ve set up a human colony 200 kilometers away, and I''ll take them back if they want to."


    Nitro suddenly said that he was trying to sell human feelings. He said that he could not play a big role in the future.


    "What do you think?"


    Seeing through nitro''s careful thinking, Yi shuihan is not totally wrong. At that time, if he meets with some benefits for nitro, he is more inclined to let him help.


    "Thank you very much, then."


    Masai thought about it and agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    "Are you at ease now?"


    Above the sky, Yi shuihan points to the bottom and says.


    Zhen ye and Ya ye stand on the magic carpet provided by Yi shuihan, staring at the gathering place below. They don''t know whether they are worried about the future of their classmates and teachers or confused about their own future.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Don''t worry. If you want to come out, just talk to me. I won''t restrict your freedom. Of course, the premise is that you are strong enough to protect yourself."


    With real night and Yaye, the speed of Yi shuihan is much slower, but even so, it only took a few hours to get to the Lushan Mountain.


    The reason is that once Lushan, it is the road change is too big, can only reluctantly see the shadow of the past.


    The five old peaks can still be distinguished. Compared with the peaks which have been enlarged by more than 100 times and reached hundreds of thousands of meters, it was unimaginable in the previous earth.


    Around Wulaofeng, there are four gathering places, which are much larger than the one where nitro is located. It seems that Wulaofeng is surrounded by four satellite cities.


    "Is it blue dye that they did it? According to LAN Ran''s temperament, he should not be in charge of it. Xiao Jie and Dagu do. However, nellu and Xiaojie have a good relationship and are likely to be talked about. In addition, Tong Hu can also protect a party. As long as they have a foothold in the early stage, they only need to guard against large monsters, and ordinary monsters can gradually cope with them. "


    Yi shuihan originally intended to ignore the gathering place below to find LAN ran. However, the sound of purr rang in his ear. When he turned around, he found that Zhenye and Yaye both blushed.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen anyone hungry!"


    Be seen some shame anger, true night also temporarily forgot Yi shuihan''s identity, roar way.


    "Are you hungry, Yaye?"


    Deliberately ignoring true night, he asked towards Yaye.


    "Yes


    Yaye bowed his head and nodded in shame.


    "Then go down and have a meal before you go."


    It''s not that he doesn''t take food out of his carry on space. The main reason is that his carry on space has changed a lot recently. It''s very troublesome to take out the food stored in it. So he decided to go down to eat, and by the way, he can inquire about Xiao Jie''s situation.


    After the great change of the earth, the meat quality of these monsters has changed greatly. It contains energy. Even if it doesn''t need seasoning, it will be delicious. Just go down and have a try. If it''s good, Yi shuihan plans to buy some. It''s reasonable to supplement food frequently.


    Yi shuihan didn''t need food to supplement energy at this time, which was directly ignored by Yi shuihan. For food, he always adhered to the attitude of absolutely eating delicious food. What''s the theory of food supplement energy? Isn''t food made to satisfy your appetite?


    "Stop, where are you from?"


    At the gate of the gathering place, Yi shuihan was stopped.


    "I see."


    At first, Yi shuihan didn''t know what was going on. It was because he was too handsome, or he was too swaggering with two beautiful girls. The doorkeeper pointed to other people. Then he found that they all wore a metal badge with different colors, gold, silver and copper, but they looked exactly the same.


    "It''s a badge of identity. All the people in the gathering place are recorded, and they will be issued according to their strength."


    The young man who stopped Yi shuihan was upright and polite.


    "Young man, I''m actually a local. I went out to travel before, but now I''m going home. These two are my sisters. I''ll follow your rules here and understand them. Viva, it''s too difficult for us to live in this world. We human beings have to work together."


    "Go over there and someone will take you to register."


    The young man pointed to a place not far away where the registration office was written, in a hard tone, as if Yi shuihan owed him money.


    "Ah


    Inexplicably looking at the young man, Yi shuihan does not understand where he offended each other.


    Other people are not willing to communicate with you, Yi shuihan also won''t ask for trouble, take two sisters to the place pointed by the young man.


    "It looks like a dog like a dog. I didn''t expect to tell a lie without making a draft. Returning to the local people and going home, the nearest tourist attractions are tens of thousands of miles away. Even the most powerful soldiers in the base can''t cross it."


    The boy''s murmur was heard by Yi shuihan, and then he understood why it had changed so much. It was a misunderstanding. In fact, it was not a misunderstanding. To tell the truth, he was not a local.


    This is just a small episode, easy water cold just in a blink of an eye to forget to the back of the head.


    Yi shuihan was received at the registration place by a fat woman with a round face. After seeing Yi shuihan, her eyes were scanned, and she nodded in the dark. Yi shuihan found that the attention of people hiding in the dark place had decreased a lot.


    "What were you doing just now?"


    Yi shuihan is a little curious."I woke up to my super ability, and all the disguises were not able to deceive my eyes. I found many of the monsters who knew the changes before."


    The fat mother explained that it was a face pride to say her ability.


    "No wonder it''s arranged here."


    Yi shuihan expressed understanding, then answered a few simple questions of the mother, and got a badge.


    From the mother here easy water cold understand, this kind of badge has four kinds, copper, silver, gold, and a very special black gold badge.


    Bronze badge is the lowest, representing the identity of ordinary people. Generally, it can be obtained only by determining the human identity. As for the above badge, it needs to pass a series of tests. Only with strong combat power or ability to help the base can they be given higher-level badges.


    Fat mother suggested that Yi Shui Han go to test, but Yi Shui Han, considering that she just had a meal and left, naturally refused the other party''s proposal.


    The two sisters also experienced the same process to get a bronze badge, also known as the person, can walk in the base of the ordinary area.


    Some places in the base need special badges to enter, this fat mother only mentioned a little, Yi Shui cold did not care.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    "As soon as I came back to understand and put it, the houses I lived in were all made of wood."


    Walking in the gathering area, the first thing you can see is some wooden houses made of simple wood, as well as some shabby tents. They look very simple.


    Most of the people here are numb and have no eyes, which makes people easily associate with slums.


    After the slums, it is more normal, similar to the appearance of a small market before the big change.


    Row by row of square stone houses, slightly scattered, it can be seen that the construction is not very attentive.


    For this situation, it is not surprising that it is easy to get cold water. After all, it is only more than a month away from the great change of the earth. At present, human beings have not completely established themselves. It is good to have a place to sleep safely, where they dare to pursue high quality.


    "In more than a month, it''s very good to have this degree."


    It is clearly in the 20th century, but everything around is just like the ancient times, retrogressive for hundreds of years, which is deplorable.


    "Fresh fire pig, nourishing very much, as long as a crystal stone to sell, buy as soon as possible!"


    "The sword wolf''s paw, as long as slightly polished, is a weapon, two crystal stones are equally valuable."


    "Recruit level 1 evolutors and form a team to kill monsters. Level 2 evolutors lead the team. There are still two people short. Speed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A variety of shouts come out one after another, so that Yi shuihan has the illusion of being in the game novice village.


    Level 1 evolution refers to the person who has evolved once after the great change. As for the crystal stone, it is something dug out from the monster''s brain. Human can absorb the energy and become stronger, so as to continue to evolve. Generally speaking, 100 white crystal stones are needed to be absorbed from level 1 to level 2.


    The crystal stone is also graded as the evolution. The initial white, red, blue, and so on. The white crystal usually appears on the level 1 monster corresponding to the level 1 evolution person, but not all level 1 monsters have it.


    "I feel more and more that I am in the wrong world, and the atmosphere of eschatology is too strong."


    Finally, I found a place to eat, and immediately took two girls to go in.


    "What would you like to eat, my lord?"


    A 26, 7-year-old youth wearing a casual dress, facing Yi shuihan respectfully asked.


    Surprised to see a young man, from the temperament of the other side, Yi shuihan can see that the other side in the past absolutely belongs to that kind of upper class, but now actually reduced to a waiter, the world changes, it is hard to predict.


    "Give me all the dishes you have here. By the way, find me the most knowledgeable person here. I have something to ask."


    Easy water cold words let youth is a Leng, for a long time no response.


    "What? Is it that I don''t know what I''m saying, or do you understand it? "


    "You Are you sure you want all the dishes served? "


    Yi shuihan''s vision is not wrong. The young man''s name is Liu ang. Before the disaster, he was actually a small boss of a company. Although he started his business, he was worth millions. Now it is not the 21st century that a house is worth millions. Nowadays, the childe of ordinary people is only a few tens of yuan. It can be said that in the 21st century, the value of this person is at least tens of millions.


    To have such a high price, Liu ang has developed a pair of golden eyes. From Yi shuihan''s clothes and expression, he can see that Yi shuihan is extraordinary. He doesn''t think that Yi shuihan is intended to make trouble, but he is shocked by Yi shuihan''s big hand and feels dizzy.


    If all the dishes are served according to Yi shuihan''s theory, you have to pay at least hundreds of white crystal stones, which can produce several level 2 evolutors. In this general level 1, level 2 is the main force, level 3 is strong, and level 4 is a rare gathering place. This is too big.


    "There are 20 kinds of dishes in our shop. If we serve them all, 30 people will not be able to eat them all..."


    After the words did not say, easy water cold also know each other''s meaning, this is to remind oneself not to waste.


    This boy is interesting. I''m afraid that other people would like to waste their guests. Anyway, what''s wasted is not their own. Moreover, if the water is too cold to eat, they can decorate it a little and then sell it.


    "It''s still the last time. You don''t have to worry if it can be solved. These two people have a big appetite."


    "Just a moment, then."


    When Liu ang left, the real night glared at Yi shuihan.


    "Who do you think has a big appetite? We have a normal amount of food, OK


    "Normal? Is it normal to eat a cow in one meal


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhenye can''t refute it. Their strength should be level 4 in terms of the world''s evolution level. Naturally, they eat more per ton. A meal of a cow is not a problem.


    I''m afraid I was scared by Yi shuihan''s big pen, but I didn''t have any brain handicapped people coming to find trouble. I was very smooth when I served the dishes.


    There are plenty of vegetables in large plates. Most of them are meat dishes. There are only three vegetarian dishes. The main reason is that vegetables are more precious than meat dishes at this time. After all, if you want to kill a few monsters outside, vegetables will be hard to find.20 dishes can not be placed in a table, and then put together two tables reluctantly.


    "It''s all ready. Please take your time. The person you want will arrive soon."


    "Well, when he arrives, bring him directly to me."


    In this small restaurant, the atmosphere at this time becomes very strange because of Yi shuihan. Many people look at Yi shuihan and the big table in front of him with shocked eyes.


    In fact, those who can come to eat here are already high-income people. Many people have not eaten, or simply eat some meat paste.


    Unfortunately, in front of yishuihan, the local tyrant, they can only worship the crystal stone. They may have to work for a week or more to earn.


    So many eyes staring at Yi shuihan, it is calm, but the two sisters in the real night seem a little embarrassed.


    "Eat it. Aren''t you already hungry?"


    In the end, appetite conquered everything, and real night and Yaye began to concentrate on killing the food on the table.


    "The taste is not bad. It seems that the cook was also a chef before. The seasoning is a little less, but the ingredients make up for this. Generally speaking, it''s OK."


    Every dish is easy to drink and cold. I tasted it and made an evaluation in my heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    The smell of the food floated out of the restaurant, attracting passers-by to watch.


    "What''s the matter today? Although you can smell the fragrance when you pass by, it''s definitely not so strong. Besides, it''s the smell of fire pig, ice ox, level 2 monster, electric tiger, swordfish..."


    "No, I can''t stand it. If it goes on like this, I''ll be crazy. It''s too luxurious."


    "I can''t understand the life of the crystal man!"


    "Who is it? It''s such a big pen. "


    When he saw Yi shuihan and the big table in front of him, all the onlookers showed a deep shock expression.


    "Who is this man? Why haven''t you seen it before? Is there such a person in our base? "


    Road people beat each other to listen, the result is that no one knows the specific identity of Yi shuihan.


    "Mom, those two big sisters are so happy that I want to be like them."


    "Girl, you don''t have this condition now. When we go back, I will give you more rubbing. I believe that when you grow up, you will be the same as them."


    "Oh, that mother wants to help me knead more."


    Yi shuihan, who was having a meal, overheard the conversation between his mother and daughter. When he shook his hand, a piece of delicious meat fell to the ground. He didn''t care, but some people looked at him with a look of great regret, as if the meat had grown on them.


    "I don''t know if they were kneaded together?"


    Looking at the two women who are happy to eat, Yi shuihan mutters in his heart.


    "My Lord, he''s our messenger here. Basically, he knows some information about the base, big or small."


    "This adult is very well. The villain''s name is Qian Tong. If you have any questions, please ask me. I know everything and say everything. I dare not hide half of it."


    Qian Tong is dressed in a suit similar to an ancient pawnbroker. He has a round face and a bloated figure. At first sight, he is a kind of man who makes money with good spirit, which makes life not hostile.


    Liu ang retired wisely. Although Yi shuihan may not mind, he knows his own duty.


    "Have you eaten or not? If not, together."


    "Yes, sir. I''m not busy. You can eat first."


    Qian Tong obviously has a desire in his eyes. Yi shuihan sees it in his eyes. If he can say this, he still knows the rules.


    "If you eat it, you can eat it again! There are so many dishes here that we can''t finish them. We should help. "


    Yi shuihan invited again.


    "Well Thank you very much


    Qian Tong saw that Yi shuihan was not funny, and he finally accepted Yi shuihan''s good intentions. However, when he ate, he also specially picked out the things that Yi shuihan did not often eat.


    This kind of style makes Yi shuihan feel very comfortable, and his good feeling has increased a lot. He decided to give him more benefits later.


    What''s more, it is definitely a lot of wealth for Qiantong. It can be said that the details of Qiantong are in place, which gives him the opportunity to earn more things.


    Different from the simple taste of Yi Shui Han, Zhen ye and Ya ye are really hungry. In the end, the two women ate nearly half of the dishes that 30 people can eat. It is estimated that if they could not stand the look of other people at the monster, they could eat all the food.


    "Somebody, check out!"


    "A total of 883 crystal stones, the boss said that you do not need 83 crystal stones, only 800 crystal stones


    When people around heard the account, they took a breath and were scared.


    Yi shuihan took out a blue crystal and said, "this is OK."


    Liu ang looked at the blue crystal stone handed over. He was stunned and then nodded again and again, "my Lord, this is a grade 3 crystal, which is worth a thousand white stones. You can pay the bill."


    Before still just guess, now see Yi Shui cold eyes do not blink out of the blue crystal, Liu Ang''s head that is low, can''t be lower, just kneel to beg to hold thigh.


    "Well, I''ll pay with this one. Don''t change it."


    With a wave of the big hand, the light of the local tyrants suddenly shrouded the whole audience, blinding the eyes of the onlookers, and paying attention to Yi Shui Han.


    "Those two women are so lucky that they even don''t pay attention to such a big man. He is at least a level 3 evolutor or even a level 4 strong person."


    The higher people didn''t think about it. After all, the known level 4 is only a few.


    After this great change, the beauty of the earth can no longer be eaten as a meal. If the beauties of the previous two women ate and drank so much, it was normal. Even they would think that it was easy to get cold water and take advantage of it. Now it is completely reversed.


    "Give me another hundred of each of the dishes I''ve eaten before, and I''ll get them later."


    It seems that the shock is not enough, Yi shuihan''s words completely make people dumbfounded, if there are thousands of thunder in the brain.


    Liu ang stupidly looks at Yi shuihan already did not know how to speak.


    "This gentleman is very polite. I''m the owner of this shop. I''d like to call me Honglian. I don''t know if it''s true that you said 100 more dishes for each dish."A woman in leather armor came over and said to Yi shuihan with a smile.


    "Interesting, the boss is actually a sister, but it is normal to be a boss with her strength."


    Yi shuihan can see that although the strength of the new girl is not as good as that of the real night, it is not much worse. It is not a level 3 peak, or a level 4 evolutor.


    It is not easy for a woman to reach this height in a short time.


    "It''s true, of course. I don''t know if you have enough materials here and whether you can prepare them completely today."


    "I''d like to ask, how would you like to take things away? In such a big business, we can also provide delivery services. "


    A portion is a piece of kyanite, and a hundred pieces of it is 100 kyanite. So many kyanites can give birth to several level 4 strong people, so Honglian can''t help but ignore it.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I can only do it. But I only have 40 kyanites left on me before. I don''t know if you can accept this kind of Kyanite."


    Take out a hexahedral crystal that emits purple light, and all the other people present feel the intense energy fluctuation, as if they can have a great improvement by taking a breath.


    "This is king beast''s core!"


    Honglian looks at it doubtfully at first, then seems to think of something and screams out.


    "King beast core? The name is tall. "


    Yi shuihan''s mind can not help but think of a group of snow-white giant wolves. This is the monster that the people of Tongdao college met on the way to the gathering place where nitro is located. Yi shuihan solved it easily. That''s how the blue crystal and the purple crystal came from.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Honglian wanwan did not expect that Yi Shui Han would take out the king beast core. The beast is the name for special level 4 monster. Although it is level 4, their strength is beyond the category of level 4, which is considered as a more powerful level 5 monster.


    For this monster, the current human only waiting for death, only the five old peak group can deal with them.


    Honglian was also in a battle, saw the adult hand, solved a million animals, saw this kind of beast core.


    "Can you take out the king beast core? How strong is his strength, is it really the beast he killed? Is he the same as that group of adults? "


    The questions in her head rotate, so that the red lotus forgot to answer the questions of easy water and cold.


    On the contrary, others don''t know what the orc core represents. Although it is shocking, it doesn''t feel so much.


    "Cough!"


    See red lotus for a long time without response, easy water cold cough reminder, finally let red lotus back to God.


    "I''m sorry, I''m out of the shape."


    If the red lotus can treat Yi Shui Han equally before, it is now completely put on a very low position, the tone is very respectful.


    "Let''s go on with the previous topic. This should be able to pay!"


    "No" after blurting out, Honglian found it inappropriate, even hurriedly. "I mean things are too precious, far beyond the value of the dishes you want. I can''t take them. If adults are really nervous, I can only collect 40 blue crystals, in fact, 40 are enough for the cost."


    In fact, the heart of red lotus really wants the core of the king in the hands of water and cold. But she knows that it is not the best choice to make a strong man who can kill the king beast.


    "Sure enough, the shop was very dark."


    Hearing Honglian saying that the cost is less than 40 blue crystals, Yi shuihan thinks this idea in his heart, but there is no other idea. He still understands this matter. If he doesn''t want to make money, what else does he do?


    To this point, it is generally said that Yi Shui Han should be pushed off, and then reluctantly promised only 40 blue crystals at the request of red lotus, but the fact is that Yi Shui Han does not intend to take the normal way.


    A direct hand gently throw the king beast core to the month of the lotus. Hun, stuck.


    "Since you can pay, you can use this one. Well, you should pay the bill in advance. You can collect it yourself."


    The wind said this sentence, Yi Shui cold feeling his own spirit steadily rising, is to this model.


    Feeling the touch of the king beast core, the red lotus face becomes red, and the eyes of other people are also instantly concentrated, but they soon transfer. It is mainly the strong ones who are serious and serious. If they are remembered, they will be absolutely bad. It is a fool''s behavior to provoke a strong person for the sake of temporary pleasure.


    "Hum, hooligan!"


    Yayeye whispered, but the voice let the people present can hear it. It is too quiet around!


    Is putting out a pair of high-profile easy water cold moment embarrassed, fortunately in his face thick, this is not foreign.


    Take the king beast core in his hand, and take a deep breath. But the red lotus once again handed it to the Yi Shui Han.


    Facing some doubts about Yi Shui cold, Honglian said with a bitter smile


    even if you give it to me, I can''t protect it


    So many people around, even if want to kill people can not, it is estimated that the things that happen here will be known to the people of the heart soon. When the pressure of the whole gathering place is faced, Honglian will have to give the king beast nucleus to the outside.


    The king beast core is not comparable to kyanite, too expensive. Who can get it now may be the first strong person in the gathering place by virtue of it or the strong person who has the strength to crush others. This will definitely break the balance, which is not desired by most forces.


    It is human instinct to engage in fighting, even if it is at present, it can not be removed, although it may be that monsters are becoming more gentle at present.


    The words of red lotus make Yi Shui Han understand the other side''s concerns, and a little appreciation flashed in his eyes. It is rare that the sister of Hun is a brain free woman.


    But since Yi Shui Han has been sent out, there is a reason to get it back. Immediately say


    I will give it to you if I say it to you. If someone wants to pay attention to it, you will report to my name. Well, remember my name, Yishui cold. "


    "Sir, are you really cold and easy?"


    Suddenly, the face of lotus became very excited, more exaggerated than before when I saw the king beast core.


    "What? You know me? "


    At this time, Yi Shui cold heart also secretly guessed something.


    "I wonder if you know this adult?"


    Honglian felt a picture from her body and pointed to it and asked.


    "Jay?"


    The above characters are the first fighter Xiaojie of Yi Shui Han.


    "Yes, it''s Xiaojie. You are really an easy water cold adult!"


    Red lotus is more excited, and she is more excited than winning the lottery.Find Yi shuihan adult, but the task of Wulaofeng, as long as you report this information, you can get the approval of those adults of Wulaofeng and put forward a request.


    "I don''t know if I can let Mr. Jay take me as a disciple."


    At the thought of seeing Xiaojie smashing a 1000 meter high mountain with one fist, Honglian became crazy.


    If I can also have that kind of power, even if it is the changed earth, where can not go?


    "I don''t think you''re needed."


    Seeing the photo of Xiaojie, Yi shuihan naturally guessed that it was Xiaojie. They ordered people to find him.


    Qian Tong''s brain is a little confused at this time, and he doesn''t know how to speak. He is really scared by Yi shuihan. He knows the identity of Honglian. How big is the origin of Yi shuihan?


    "In this way, these 40 blue crystals will be given to you, and you will be rewarded for a trip in vain."


    Blue Crystal said to send, see the other people on the scene envious, eager to exchange with Qian Tong.


    "Ah? I I "


    QIAN Tong gaped. Looking at the blue crystal in front of him, he couldn''t even say a word. He wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t say no, he couldn''t give up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    If Qian Tong had not left a good impression on Yi shuihan before, he would not wait for 40 blue crystal but ignore it directly.


    For photos of Xiaojie, it is not surprising that Yi Shui Han is not surprised. After the earth changes, the electric appliances have not lost its function, and camera phones and other things are also useful. Of course, the premise for mobile phones to call is that they have signals, hesitated to change the earth, and mobile phones can communicate with each other.


    "Did Jay say how to contact them?"


    Asked Yi Shui and Han.


    "No," Honglian shook her head and said, "the big people will come to see the gathering place every other time. Tomorrow is just the time for adults to come."


    "Wait a day, or just go straight to Xiaojie and they?"


    Yi Shui Han thought about it,


    as far as Yi Shui Han was concerned, the difference between them was not big. He believed that if he wanted to find them, he should be able to find them quickly.


    A person''s words easy water cold is certainly to choose to find it, now!


    Looking at the feeling lazy after eating comfortably, even the real night and the sub night that sleeps.


    "Then we''ll be here for a day, and 100 servings of food will have to wait for some time."


    "My family is still big. Adults can come to my house for a rest if they don''t mind."


    When Honglian said this, she had a red face, and thought she had been clean and nice. She never invited other men to her home. Whether before or after the great change, she felt a little shy to invite each other to please the water and cold.


    "That''s all right."


    Yi Shui cold is not much thought, see true night and a night are some heart, simply agreed to down.


    Leaving the restaurant, about a hundred meters away is Honglian''s home, a villa before the great change. It looks like it is a bit broken. The facilities inside are still perfect. According to Honglian, the original owner here has died in the mouth of the monster.


    There are 6 rooms in the villa, only the people living in the villa are only Honglian. The leisure and ruthlessness are luxury. You should know that there are many tents outside.


    I am afraid to have the strength to travel all over the world! This is not unfair, on the contrary, it is fair. It is the struggle of Honglian herself. If she has such strength, it has already indicated that it is inevitable to fight with monsters. Although absorbing crystal stone can increase energy, it has no great effect on breaking through bottleneck. Fighting is the best way to improve her strength.


    Each person divided into a room, real night and Ya night two women actually talked with the red lotus, and Yi Shui Han simply returned to their own room.


    Sleep? This is impossible naturally. In the room, the hands of water and cold hold half of Jade Butterfly, and began to study.


    "Holy Spirit, do you know what this is?"


    "I don''t know! Please explore your own and recommend purchasing gold identification. "


    "What are the value points of gold appraisal?"


    "One million."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No longer care about the system, the sale of sprouts, easy water cold with the most commonly used method, direct spiritual invasion.


    Instead of the difficulties in imagination, it is unexpected and simple. When the spirit of Yi Shui and Jade Butterfly contact, a large stream of information flows directly into the mind of Yi Shui Han.


    Minutes later, Yi Shui cold with his hand pressed some hair rising head, face full of joy.


    The information flow has not been completely sorted out, but the most basic information has made Yi Shui Han feel the super prize.


    "The jade dish is actually this thing. If it is the one I think, it really sent, great chance! Hongjun, however, became a generation of Taoist ancestors because of the creation of jade butterflies. He also had the butterfly. Although there may not be the integrity of Hongjun''s hand, it is easy to cultivate the sage. "


    The Jade Butterfly records 3000 Avenue, with which, it is equivalent to a cheater of the avenue of perception. Even if it is silly, it can easily understand the avenue, which helps to improve the realm is incredible.


    Such treasures, even the great world, are also rare, can be called the most precious.


    At this time, Yi Shui Han had some sympathy for the owner who heard the roar of anger before. So the treasure lost his hand, and I can imagine how angry.


    "But if he can handle anything else, I can only say it silently. If there are such good things in the future, please give me more."


    Knowing the true appearance of the baby, Yi Shui Han wants to hide and cultivate for thousands of years. After becoming holy, he comes out again. He is mainly worried about going out and being robbed. It is good to make Jade Butterfly. However, it can not be put into the portable space. The safety feeling of putting it on the body is too low.


    "Is there any way for the spirit to hide the existence of the Jade Butterfly?"


    "Yes, the host can buy the skill of covering up the breath. There is a skill called mask. Although the name is ordinary, the effect is very large, which is just suitable for the host to perform. If he has applied this skill, even Hongjun can not recognize it as a Jade Butterfly in person."


    "How many practice points?"


    With the previous lessons, Yi Shui cold seems very calm, even if his heart has been satisfied with this cover up extremely."Cheap, 500000."


    "Is there any other way?"


    "Yes!"


    "Really?"


    Some surprised, originally easy water cold did not hold too much hope.


    "The engraving keeps the Jade Butterfly in the system space. As long as the system is not found, the Jade Butterfly will not be exposed, but has a little side effect."


    "Shenma side effects, one-time finish saying OK."


    "After a long time in the system, the natural jade butterfly will be slowly transformed into the energy of the system. For example, every 1000 years, there will be a road on the Jade Butterfly that can not be realized."


    The side effects are really great. Yi shuihan''s half piece of Jade Butterfly has a breath of 1569 roads to understand. If it is put in the system for about 1.57 million years, it will completely become waste. It seems that the time is long, but in fact it is very short.


    This is the main road! No matter which one you choose, you can easily understand the realm of saints by virtue of the Jade Butterfly of nature. However, a saint is not built by time at all. However, qualification, Qi and perseverance are indispensable. I don''t know how many people are stuck in front of the saint''s gate and can''t get close to it. If there is a fragment of the Jade Butterfly, even if it can only understand a road, it is estimated that these people will kill There are several worlds without consideration.


    Finally, Yi shuihan chose to store the system space. For him, the system is much more important than the natural jade butterfly. Although it is a waste of energy into the system, it is not unacceptable. Besides, he has only been practicing for a few years now. He is confident that he will become a saint before too many of them are assimilated. Then he will be able to take the Jade Butterfly out for research.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    With Jade Butterfly practice for one night, that flying speed of general increase makes Yi Shui cold feel is infected with poison addiction.


    The temperament of Yi Shui cold has changed to some extent, which leads to their eyes in the real night.


    "Sister, was he in the room last night? I heard that it would be a good look after that. "


    Yaye secretly asked his sister.


    "Well, it''s estimated."


    I watched Yi Shui Han at night, and then I got the answer about my sister.


    "You two, don''t whisper. I can hear it."


    The expression became a little stiff and the good mood was destroyed.


    "Adult Yi, what you ask for is ready. Would you like to bring it here?"


    "No, I''ll go there, anyway, not far."


    100 dishes can be filled with a big room. It is still very shocking when it is really presented in front of you.


    Lotus is guessing how to collect Yi Shui Han to see Yi Shui Han a small box, open the box, a big hand, in front of empty.


    "Ah!"


    The direct exclamation came out, not that Honglian had not seen the world, mainly appeared in front of her everything too fantasy.


    Yi Shui cold some surprised to see, let red lotus some embarrassed, she is the first time in front of men so upset.


    "You can''t go in, sir Zhu. The boss is entertaining important guests."


    "Get out of the way. Is there any more honorable guest in this gathering place than I am. I''d like to see who this so-called important guest is."


    "Please don''t let the little one be in trouble."


    "Get out of here!"


    The door was opened violently. What came in was a young man in suit. He was handsome, but his eyes were full of evil spirits.


    There are two obvious men behind the youth who are bodyguards.


    This decisiveness is a second generation!


    "What are you doing again, I don''t mean I can''t do it with you."


    The face of red lotus became cold, and he said to the young man.


    "So, what do you think of Yuanfang?"


    Easy water cold and easy to accept such a sentence.


    This word of the world has not been popular. Zhu Yuanfang naturally does not understand the stem, but it does not prevent him from transferring his anger to Yi Shui cold.


    "Boy, which onion are you, Yuan Fang is what you can call, kneel down, kowtow three heads, and apologize, or break your leg."


    Originally angry with the cold of lotus and Yi Shui, Zhu Yuanfang had regarded her as her own forbidden family at the first time of seeing Honglian, and could not see her with other men.


    Red lotus eyes flashed a bit of disgust, did not speak, she is very hope that Yi Shui cold lessons Zhu Yuanfang a meal.


    "I don''t know how many people want me to call him Yuanfang. I didn''t call it. You even dislike it. I don''t know what I am doing in the blessing. I can''t kneel and kowtow. I can apologize."


    I want to apologize for Yi Shui Han. Honglian feels strange in her heart, but the next sentence of Yi Shui Han makes her laugh.


    "Sorry, I said wrong, call you Yuan Fang insulted Yuan Fang, or you changed your name, so I won''t call it wrong."


    Zhu Yuanfang''s face suddenly became dark and dark


    what else he was doing, and gave me up with him


    "Yes, young master."


    The two big men moved their hands immediately. Their strength was good, reaching the level of level 3 evolutors. Before the great change, they were a small Superman, and now they were forced to be a strong man, but they chose the wrong object, so they were doomed to tragedy.


    One of the big men has bigger arms than ordinary people''s legs. At first, it is that kind of force explosion. In fact, he used his own hand to crush the monster of grade 3, with a grip strength of more than ten tons, even iron can be crushed.


    He held the cold and water arm in his hands and wanted to crush the cold hands. However, no matter how he made the force, the touch of his hand had not changed.


    Seeing the smile on Yi Shui''s face, the big man felt very bad. At the next moment, Yi Shui cold''s hand grabbed his arm directly, and the click sound sounded, and his bone was broken directly.


    The thick arm of thigh, hard pressed into chopsticks, the pain of the big man screamed, the people around the feel sweat.


    Another big man was ferocious, and raised the fire in his hand and threw a fireball at the Yi Shui cold. He used this technique very skillfully, and he didn''t want to do it before.


    Fireball is not small, even his companion has been covered in it, his expression has not changed at all, his heart is also cruel.


    Yi Shui Han directly hands the big man to directly in front of a block, the fireball directly on its body, the big man''s scream is even greater.


    "I''ll send you a fireball, too."


    It is also a fireball, the color on the hands of Yi Shui Han is purple, not only a lot smaller, but also seems to have no temperature.


    Purple fireball fell on the man without accident, and then it was strangely integrated into his body.The next scene made everyone feel extremely terrible. The body of the big man suddenly and strangely shrank inside. After a moment, we could see the bone, as if it was just a skeleton in human skin. However, we had no idea about all these big men, and even had a smile on his face.


    "It seems that your bodyguard can''t do it. Why don''t you come in person?"


    Yi shuihan turns her eyes to Zhu Yuanfang. Zhu Yuanfang is shocked by Yi shuihan''s eyes. Her body trembles, and a smell of urine comes out. She is scared to urinate.


    "My father is Zhu Yuanzhang. Don''t come here. My father is a level 4 evolutor. If you move me, my father will not let you go."


    Zhu Yuanfang covered her trousers and kept retreating, looking extremely frightened.


    "Zhu Yuanzhang? What a good name


    The names of father and son are both wonderful and pass down in one continuous line.


    "Zhu Yuanzhang used to be a battalion commander of the army. After the great change, he got evolution. Relying on his own efforts and the soldiers under his hands, he is now the second level 4 evolutor in the base. If Zhu Yuanfang is moved, he will not give up."


    Red lotus explains in good time. Seemingly speaking for Zhu Yuanfang, the hidden meaning is to let Yi shuihan clean up Zhu Yuanzhang together.


    Zhu Yuanfang didn''t see this. She was very grateful to Honglian. She felt that Honglian''s heart was still like him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "Since your father is Zhu Yuanzhang, I''ll give him a face and just break your legs."


    In the first half of the sentence, Zhu Yuanfang was ecstatic and thought he was saved. However, the second half of the sentence made him fall into the abyss again. He wanted to regret how much he regretted, but not that he had caused Yi shuihan, but that he underestimated Yi shuihan''s strength and did not bring more people.


    As soon as a force was thrown, Zhu Yuanzhang''s legs were directly cut off, as if they had been cut off by a sharp knife. The most important thing is that the position of the fracture is very delicate, and there is no place that can be called a leg.


    Therefore, it''s a pity that Zhu Yuanfang''s things in the scope of her thigh have also been cut off.


    The huge pain made Zhu Yuanfang faint directly. Finally, he thought, "is this not an interruption?"


    "Isn''t it a little too cruel?"


    Seeing Zhu Yuanfang''s miserable appearance, Honglian is filled with unbearable heart. It is estimated that Zhu Yuanfang will wake up to know her condition and feel that life is worse than death.


    Before getting along with Yi shuihan, I always felt that Yi shuihan was very easy to get along with. She was easy-going and easy-going. After what she had just done, Honglian was more in awe of Yi shuihan and became a little cautious in front of Yi shuihan.


    "So I don''t really like violence, but what can I do with my hands? Why use my mouth?"


    Yi shuihan did it, but after doing it, he couldn''t look directly at Zhu Yuanfang and simply left the room.


    "Or the air outside should be clearer." he sighed, looking at the embarrassed red lotus, he said again, "do you know where Zhu Yuanzhang is?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then lead the way! I''ll fix it all at once, so that he won''t settle with you if I leave. "


    Red lotus face flashed a glimmer of joy, and then ordered a person to take Zhu Yuanfang, began to give Yi Shui cold road.


    Walking on the road, the group attracted many people''s attention, especially after recognizing the comatose Zhu Yuanfang''s identity.


    "Hiss, am I right? That''s Zhu Yuanfang! "


    "I also saw that it was Zhu Yuanfang, the only son of General Zhu Yuanzhang. How could he not even have his legs, and it seems that the thing is also..."


    "Who did it? It''s too bold. Something''s going to happen! Big event. "


    "Is it not general Honglian who did it? Although she is also level 4, General Zhu Yuanzhang is stronger, and she has so much courage? "


    "Don''t guess. We can see that their direction is to General Zhu Yuanzhang. We can see it by following up."


    Ordinary people intend to watch the excitement, and some forces of spies have reported what they have seen to their masters. Smart people instantly understand that the base will usher in a big earthquake.


    In the southeast of the base, the Liu family''s residence was a big family before the great change. The family population was over 100, and the main business was martial arts school. After the great change, they quickly grew up relying on their own martial arts. At present, they are the most important force in the base. The first strong person in the base is Liu clan leader, Liu Tianlong, who is about to break through to the existence of level 5 evolutors.


    "Dad, I just got the news that Zhu Yuanfang''s boy is abandoned. Honglian is going to Zhu Yuanzhang with him."


    Liu Hua, the only son of Liu Tianlong, is more promising than Zhu Yuanfang, who relies on his father to make a fortune. He is regarded as a top man in terms of strength and personality. It is rumored that Liu Hua and his son are tiger father and dragon son. They think that Liu Hua will surpass his father and become the first strongman in the base sooner or later.


    "Shall we send Zhu Yuanzhang a favor to help him deal with the murderer, so that he will come closer to us."


    "No, on the contrary, we''re going to give the murderer a platform."


    "Why? Dad, I don''t understand. "


    "A big man came to Honglian''s shop yesterday and took out the king beast''s core. You should have heard of this! Although Honglian hated Zhu Yuanfang, she would never do anything so out of the ordinary, and even if she lived, she would not be so aboveboard. So I decided that this was done by that big man. In the intelligence, is there a young man following Honglian''s back? As I expected, he is the right one. "


    Looking at his thoughtful son, Liu Tianlong''s face showed a gratifying smile. Although Liu Hua didn''t think about it clearly for the first time, Liu Tianlong attached great importance to understanding thinking and listening to opinions. He believed that as long as he had more experience, Liu would sooner or later achieve his expectations.


    The same thing happened in many places, but Zhu Yuanzhang was the last one to know the situation.


    is not Zhu Yuanzhang without eyeliner, but these eyelints do not dare to report, Zhu Yuanzhang is hot and spicy, before the big change is good, after the great change, has the strength, again has no law the restraint, its nature thoroughly exposes, frequently hits the scolding to kill, if knew own son''s matter, estimated that the report person will be killed on the spot by the angry Zhu Yuanzhang.


    At the door of his house, after Honglian announced, Zhu Yuanzhang appeared with a smile on his face, mainly because he also regarded Honglian as his daughter-in-law. He did not object to his children''s pursuit of Honglian. He was even very happy to see success. Honglian''s strength was not weak. If he became his own daughter-in-law, his family''s strength would increase greatly."Red Lotus! Why are you here? Is my family Yuanfang with you... "


    Finally, he saw Zhu Yuanfang, who was short and big, and almost made him dare not recognize him.


    Zhu Yuanzhang''s face turned red in an instant, his eyes widened, and he began to congest. A murderous spirit burst out from him.


    "Who is it? Who in the end did it? I''ll tear him to pieces!


    "I did it, don''t you agree?"


    Yi Shui Han''s voice sounded, with a touch of disdain.


    Originally, Yi shuihan was still thinking about how to deal with Zhu Yuanzhang. If the other side was sensible or reasonable, he could take it lightly. Now! It seems that we can''t be good anymore.


    "Die for me!"


    Zhu Yuanzhang didn''t think about the reason carefully and launched the attack directly.


    Body into shadow, blink of an eye came to Yi shuihan''s side, fists smashed over.


    "Stop it!"


    "Dare you


    Liu Hua and his son appeared at the scene, but they were unable to stop Zhu Yuanzhang''s action.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Although Zhu Yuanfang did not die, but in fact, it was not much better than death. No wonder Zhu Yuanzhang lost his sense so quickly.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang''s fist pierced the body of Yi Shui Han, but he didn''t have the touch. The voice from behind him made Zhu understand that he met a master.


    "A little bit of strength, but still to die."


    A tremor in body shape, I saw Zhu Yuanzhang back out of a Zhu Yuanzhang again, and he waved his fist at the cold and ferocious Yi Shui.


    "Separate?"


    A glimmer of light flashed in the eyes, easy water cold and easy to avoid the attack.


    "It appears that General Zhu Yuanzhang has his skills of separation. It is said that he can divide 15 divisions in total, and each of them has 80% of his own strength."


    Zhu Yuanzhang is really strong in his awakening ability. A person can stand up to a small team. More importantly, the injury to the division will not be fed back to the body. As long as he has enough physical strength, he can supplement the separation without limitation.


    All familiar with Zhu Yuanzhang know that he must not be in a long-term war, or the winner must be him.


    For a few breath times, the water and cold have been completely surrounded, and it doesn''t seem to be very good.


    "Father, do you want to do it?"


    Liu Hua looks at her father.


    Liu Tianlong sang, nodded.


    However, before Liu Hua''s father and son act, a series of blows sounded, all Zhu Yuanzhang, including his separation, fell to the ground, and the people around him were staring at the Yi Shui cold standing.


    "What''s the matter? Zhu Yuanzhang fell down. He didn''t see how he did it! "


    "Suddenly there was a feeling that Zhu Yuanzhang stepped on the iron plate. What was the holy place for the young people who were with general Honglian?"


    "No wonder I feel that zhuyuanfang started, and the original strength is extraordinary!"


    The attack was frustrated and was knocked over by some inexplicable. Zhu Yuanzhang''s reason returned to some extent.


    "You, this person is a foreigner, but he is arrogant and domineering when he comes to the gathering place. He has made my clever and incomparable child disabled and lives like death. He also asks me to come to shame me. Please subdue him. Otherwise, I will be tomorrow you!"


    "Zhu Yuanzhang asked himself that these days, I have been a leader in the gathering area for many times, and the establishment of the gathering place has my credit. Do you have to watch me be bullied?"


    Realizing that he may not be an opponent of Yi Shui Han, Zhu Yuanzhang actually played the emotion card on the spot and wanted to gain sympathy.


    Still really don''t say, some people who don''t understand the truth are still true believe, look at the cold water has a little change in the eyes.


    "My son is like that. When Laozi can''t revenge his son, and others don''t go to you to revenge, you still come to the door yourself. It is really wrong!"


    "Zhu Yuanzhang''s son is indeed a very bad person, but General Zhu Yuanzhang did make great contributions to the gathering area. Remember that if he had not stood on top of the last monster, he did not know how many people would sacrifice for this!"


    "This outsider is a bit arrogant, we can''t let him bully General Zhu Yuanzhang."


    Rhythm is so easy to take up, Zhu Yuanzhang''s mouth corner showed a smile, with proud eyes to see Yi Shui cold.


    Unfortunately, the answer to Zhu Yuanzhang is still the most insipid, even some look at the clown like look.


    In the eyes of Yi Shui Han, Zhu Yuanzhang is undoubtedly a clown. Does he think that people around him can influence his will? This will only make Yi Shui Han more evil to him, his next game will become worse.


    If someone dare to stand out, Yi Shui Han doesn''t mind to pack up the other party together, and make a choice to bear responsibility.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to do it to me? "


    Zhu Yuanzhang suddenly shouted, facing the cold water approaching him step by step, he felt a little bit bad in his heart.


    "You dare to do it, but you don''t put the people in the eyes. It is a red and naked provocation," Zhu Yuanzhang retreated hurriedly, his eyes full of panic, suddenly his eyes were bright and he shouted, "I know, you are actually a monster, but you can''t cheat me. Besides monsters, who can have such a strong strength, you see that I killed many monsters, and what I killed I was dealt with with with a special dive in. "


    "Honglian, I have so much regard for you, and I want to match you and my son. You are such a person. You must have brought him in with your own, even with the monster family and cooperation."


    The more it is said that the more off the spectrum, but Zhu Yuanzhang''s look is exactly the same as he said, and this acting skill is OK.


    "It''s also my fault to be too strong."


    Yi Shui cold some bitter smile, this is more than where.


    Other people think Yi Shui Han doesn''t care, but Honglian can not care. Facing the criticism of Zhu Yuanzhang, Honglian suddenly has a red eye and a small girl who is bullied.


    "It is clear that your son wants me. Where a woman dare to resist, he said that if I resist, I will be expelled from the gathering area. Fortunately, Yi found that he saved me. The adults just wanted to recover justice for me."Honglian''s words make those who are familiar with her are stunned, feeling that today is really too subversive.


    "Bitch, when it comes to this time, you have to seduce people. How can my son Yuanfang be such a person? You don''t want to be bloody. "


    Zhu Yuanzhang will never believe Honglian''s words. Although his son is ridiculous, he is not stupid enough to use Honglian strongly. Although Honglian''s strength is not as good as him, it is not his own boy''s ability to deal with it.


    Beautiful women always have privileges. Even if there is a big loophole in this, if people choose between Zhu Yuanzhang and Honglian, they will choose Honglian instead of the former.


    Zhu Yuanzhang''s efforts were completely changed by Honglian''s words. Originally, several people wanted to help, but now they have become wait-and-see.


    "I think it''s the best ending for you and your son."


    "Don''t think about it." Zhu Yuanzhang suddenly smashed the wall around him with a fist, and took out a rocket launcher in the eyes of the people.


    "I didn''t want to waste it, but you deceived me too much. I can''t care so much. If I waste a rocket, you should be satisfied."


    "Boom" sound, rocket with flame tail straight fly to Yi shuihan.


    After all, it is still a short time before the great change. People''s horizons have not been completely opened. Thermal weapons are quite deterrent. At this moment, almost everyone thinks that the winner will be Zhu Yuanzhang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Even Honglian, who has always been full of confidence in Yi shuihan, has some lack of confidence. In her heart, she regrets that she did not tell her identity.


    "Boom"


    the rocket explodes, and the sound is deafening, making people close to them temporarily deaf.


    When the smoke is gone, when people see that their hair is intact, and they are even finishing their hair, it is a kind of dreamy feeling.


    That''s a rocket launcher, that is, a tank can be blown to pieces, but now it doesn''t even cause any damage to the other side.


    "Listen to me, this is actually the man who Xiaojie asked us to look for."


    Red lotus sees Yi shuihan to be OK, also relaxed tone, announce Yi shuihan''s identity loudly.


    Anyone who knows who Xiaojie is is is a big change in complexion and looks at Yi shuihan in horror.


    "Honglian, are you sure he is the person that Xiaojie is looking for?"


    "Is there any evidence to prove that he is the Lord Yi shuihan?"


    "If so, why didn''t you tell everyone earlier?"


    Some people who have been watching the drama can no longer calm down. They want to determine the real identity of Yi shuihan. What should I do after confirmation? Naturally, it''s time to hold your thighs.


    "It seems to be the right bet."


    Liu Tianlong had some expectations about Yi shuihan''s real identity. Now he has finally confirmed that he has made a good impression on Yi shuihan''s heart when he thinks of his first outspoken words.


    "No way. He is definitely not easy to water and cold. He must be a new breed of monster. Don''t be cheated."


    Zhu Yuanzhang was flustered. His biggest card was Yi shuihan. If Yi shuihan was really Yi shuihan, he would be completely finished.


    Suddenly a small figure appeared on the scene.


    "Brother Yi, it''s really you."


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve grown taller! Jay


    The appearance of Xiaojie made the atmosphere of the scene reach the climax. From this moment on, no one will be inclined to Zhu Yuanzhang. Compared with Xiaojie, Zhu Yuanzhang is just a scum.


    "Brother Yi, how long have you disappeared? Everyone is worried about you."


    "If there is anything to worry about, you should have confidence in me. Even if the world is destroyed, I will be OK."


    Zhu Yuanzhang wants to take advantage of Yi shuihan and Xiao Jie''s conversation to leave quietly, but has been paying attention to his red lotus did not give him this opportunity.


    "Get out of the way!"


    He yelled at the red lotus in a low voice. Now Zhu Yuanzhang''s only idea is to stay away from here.


    "Zhu Yuanzhang, you''d better stay."


    "Don''t worry! I think you''ll be treated lightly by Yi shuihan


    Two old people appeared beside Honglian and said to Zhu Yuanzhang with a smile.


    "Yes, Zhu Yuanzhang. You''d better stay where you are."


    "Liu Tianlong, don''t force me."


    Zhu Yuanzhang was about to lose his mind. At this moment, he suddenly hated his son. If it wasn''t for his son, things would not have been like this,


    "roar!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Roar!"


    "no, it''s a monster attacking the city."


    Everyone''s face color is greatly changed, along with the endless roar of the beast, there is also a violent vibration on the ground.


    Outside the gathering place, there are dense black shadows and various kinds of monsters flying to attack. It seems that they are powerful and have the momentum to sweep everything.


    These monsters are large and small, but the smallest have adults laughing, and the biggest are more than 100 meters.


    When the gatekeepers in the gathering place had ever seen such a scene, they were afraid to move. They let the monsters approach them, and then they were smashed into flesh and mud.


    The simple protective wall could not even delay time, and was submerged in the monster flood.


    The slums on the outermost layer of the gathering area were the first to suffer. Dozens of people died in the mouth of the monster every second.


    "Let''s ask Mr. Jay to do it."


    "Mr. Jay, have mercy."


    "Please, my Lord."


    Compared with Yi shuihan, we still believe in Xiaojie''s strength.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Although Xiaojie wants to help, Yi shuihan is present, but he does not have the first time to help, but waiting for Yi shuihan''s choice.


    When Yi shuihan said to have a look, Xiaojie''s eyes obviously flashed a touch of joy, and he recognized Yi shuihan''s decision.


    At this time, we are not in the mood to take care of Zhu Yuanzhang''s affairs. After all, if we can''t stop it, the gathering place will disappear. Compared with this, Zhu Yuanzhang''s affairs are insignificant.


    Looking at the people far away, Zhu Yuanzhang was very happy and felt that he had escaped a difficulty. Unfortunately, when he planned to escape from the gathering place and go to other places to make a comeback, his body suddenly ignited and was burned to ashes.


    Yi shuihan had some grudges. In the situation that everyone did not find out, he took a small action against Zhu Yuanzhang, broke into a latent flame, and quietly understood Zhu Yuanzhang''s life. In fact, if Zhu Yuanzhang did not choose to escape, but followed everyone to resist the monster, he might not have a chance of life.When Yi shuihan came to the scene, he saw that countless monsters were wantonly destroyed, and many monsters had human flesh and blood in their mouths.


    Some human beings, who have not yet died completely, howl bitterly in the mouth of the monster, but can only watch their bodies be swallowed up a little bit.


    The scene is quite bloody chaos, people can not bear to look directly.


    The gathering place is also the first time to face such a large-scale monster trend. Before, the largest number of monsters is not as large as one tenth of the current.


    At present, Li Tianlong, the most powerful one in the gathering area, can only deal with a monster about 30 meters. However, the most powerful monster in front of him is more than 100 meters. It can be said that if there is no easy water and cold, the gathering place will be absolutely finished, that is, Xiao Jie can''t kill the monster for a time.


    When Xiaojie''s strength was seen, Yi shuihan had already had a deep insight. The sixth sense of the small universe was a distance away from the peak. Although his strength was very strong, it was limited compared with the 100 meter high monster. It would take a lot of effort to deal with it.


    In addition to one monster over 100 meters in length, none of the eight 70 or 80 meter monsters in the herd can resist.


    Not to mention the hundreds of 30, 40 meter monsters, just looking at it makes the other people in the gathering place despair.


    "This How can this happen? How can the monster be so powerful? "


    "It''s over. Even if you have Mr. Jay there, it can''t stop all this. We''re all going to die."


    "Heaven, why are you so cruel to human beings?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Desperation is spreading. Even Liu Tianlong, the most powerful gathering place, has a dull face and no trace of anger in his eyes.


    "How dare you


    Yi shuihan was angry when he saw that monsters were killing human beings. If monsters fought with human beings, not to mention that they were evenly matched, Yi shuihan would not be angry even if they fell into a weak position. He thought that was normal. After all, at his level, he could see some things, and monsters were also qualified to survive. He would not kill monsters because they were threatened It''s clean.


    From Yi shuihan''s point of view, it''s good to keep monsters and let humans fight with them. Only through iron and blood can the human race become stronger and progress faster.


    Full of domineering momentum from easy water cold body burst out, instantly spread out, all the monsters in touch with this substantial momentum, have a meal, and then burst out without warning, dead can not die again.


    Just a few breathing Kung Fu, the roar of the monsters completely disappeared, the originally noisy sky became a little strange and quiet.


    The screams of human beings stopped abruptly. The people who were immersed in despair looked up and were shocked.


    What about the monster? Why are they all gone? Is it all my illusion before.


    The illusion of nature is impossible, because everything around them reminds them that just now they are facing an extinction disaster.


    "How strong is he? It''s just momentum... "


    Honglian looks at Yi shuihan in a daze. The scene before shocked her deeply. She didn''t expect that Yi shuihan was so strong that she was much stronger than Xiaojie. It was totally a god like means.


    "Brother Yi is so good that I can''t do it at all."


    Xiao Jie looks at Yi shuihan with adoration, and little stars will appear in his eyes.


    "It''s him. It''s him. It''s just, how can it be? Human beings How can man be so powerful. "


    "Zhu Yuanzhang dares to provoke him. He is looking for death."


    "With him, we humans may be able to become the only overlord of the earth again. Monsters are no match at all."


    "Is he a savior or a God?"


    It''s hard to shake the water for a long time.


    Yi shuihan is suddenly looking up at the sky, dozens of kilometers above the sky, a huge object of several kilometers long is quietly suspended there.


    "Ancient pterosaur? Have you returned to your ancestry? And it''s so big. "


    What happened to the earth? This kind of monster appeared just after leaving this point. It is estimated that Xiao Jie is also abused when he meets it. He needs the seventh sense or even the eighth sense to solve it.


    Pterosaur also noticed Yi shuihan''s eyes, with fear in his eyes. He felt the momentum of Yi shuihan that made his soul tremble.


    "Little guy, does this monster operation have anything to do with you?"


    The sound sounded directly in the heart of pterosaur.


    "No No, I''m I It''s just Passing by. "


    The meaning is expressed intermittently.


    "That''s it Yi shuihan knew that the pterosaur had not lied, so he put out his mind to kill it. The pterosaur felt the crisis dispersed and quickly spread its wings. In the blink of an eye, it flew hundreds of kilometers and disappeared in the sight of Yi shuihan. It is estimated that he left a psychological shadow.


    "Brother Yi, what are you looking at?"


    Xiaojie looked at the top of the doubt, he did not see anything, but consciously let him feel that Yi shuihan must have seen something.


    "A giant pterosaur."


    "Pterosaur? Wow, I haven''t seen pterosaurs yet? What does it look like, how big is it, and is it powerful? "


    A series of questions come out of Xiaojie''s mouth, which makes Yi shuihan regret telling the truth.


    The people who heard the conversation between Xiao Jie and Yi shuihan raised their heads, looked at the blue sky, and tried to open their eyes to see where there were pterosaurs.


    It''s a pity that even Xiao Jie can''t see that far, let alone them. Besides, even if they have enough eyesight, pterosaur is no longer in place and can''t see it.


    Everyone believed Yi shuihan''s words, mainly because his actions had made them deify Yi shuihan in their hearts. Even if Yi shuihan lied, they would believe it without hesitation, and then they would automatically fill in their brains for the reasons that they could not confirm.


    The problem of monsters has been completely solved, but the loss of the gathering place has become a foregone conclusion. The dead and injured can''t be saved. Maybe! If Yi shuihan is willing to pay some price, people can still come back and see the souls of those who died from his perspective.


    One by one whirlpool appeared in the air and sucked these souls in. They should have been taken to the underworld.


    "Next I''ll teach you how to bury the dead."


    Ordered a, Yi shuihan with small Jie to the place where red lotus lives, where the two sisters should not have left.


    "Brother Yi, where are we going"To meet a new partner."


    "New partners? Did brother Yi recruit another fighter? I don''t know what kind of person, big brother or big sister. "


    "No, it''s a little sister."


    "What''s the difference between a little sister and a big sister?"


    "Miss sister is better than elder sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the end of the teasing dialogue, in Honglian''s villa, I found two sisters of Zhenye.


    "What happened outside just now? Is it a monster? Why there is no movement now. "


    As soon as she saw Yi shuihan, Zhen ye asked. She was scared to death by the news before. She almost ran away with her sister.


    "It''s a monster attacking the city, but it has been solved by me. Let me introduce it to you. This is Xiaojie, the first fighter I received. Although he is small, his strength is very strong."


    "Hello, two sisters!"


    Xiao Jie said hello very politely.


    "Hello, brother Jie. My sister is Zhenye. This is my sister Yaye. Yaye, like you, is also the fighter of this guy."


    "Sister true night, isn''t she?"


    "No, I don''t want to be his fighter! But for his obsession, my sister would not have been his fighter


    "It''s not appropriate to use the word" doggedly ". I gave you a choice


    "If you speak with your conscience, that can be called choice?"


    Yi shuihan touched the heart with one hand and said, "of course that''s called choice."


    True night


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    From the mouth of Xiaojie, Yi Shui Han knows what happened after he left.


    First, the earth sky split and began to change. The place they were living in was growing rapidly, plants activated, and the beast became monsters. Under the leadership of blue dye, they cleaned up the surrounding area and then settled down in the place not far away. This is because the room provided by the water and cold can be moved freely and saved a lot of heart power.


    According to the nature of blue dye, those ordinary people will not care. Bailegan and Nello are both false. It is good for bailegan to eat people. Although Nello is very different, she will not help human beings as long as it does not happen to her.


    Dagu was very compassionate. After all, being a savior has become a profession. It is impossible to see human being killed. Just a little bit of a fool of Xiaojie, the two people will be in a close match and come out to be a part-time Savior.


    If you meet enemies, you can find nellu. She will help in general. Sometimes, the tiger will provide some suggestions. In this way, four protected places will be built soon.


    The process is not complex, on the contrary, it is simple and has not encountered anything particularly difficult.


    After another day in the gathering area, he helped the gathering place arrange a good defense array. Yi Shui and Han returned to Lushan.


    It is still very happy to return to the cold water. After all, in this strange world and such a special period, the mountain can bring them a sense of security.


    For the part-time work of Dagu, Yi Shui and cold have not stopped and did not have too much support, which makes Dagu happy and also lost. In his view, relying on the power of water and cold, more people can be helped, and the whole earth will recover peace in a short time.


    After staying in Lushan for about a week, Yi Shui and Han left again. He knew that nearly a hundred different worlds came. He planned to go out and collect materials for making armor, and complete the call of fighters.


    The two sisters were left in Lushan in the real night. Their strength was still very weak, and they needed to be strengthened for a while.


    On the wasteland, a row of ten people are fighting with a group of monsters,


    the personnel composition of these ten people is slightly complex, including ancient people and modern people, z-people and crooked nuts.


    The most striking thing in ancient people is a swordsman. He is wearing white clothes, cold expression, indifferent eyes, holding a sword, and he keeps wandering around in the monster group. Every time he wields a sword, he takes a life, and never loses his hand. It is clearly killing, but he has a different aesthetic feeling.


    "It is a good thing to blow snow in Ximen, kill people and kill monsters."


    An ancient dressed youth with these four eyebrows exclaimed.


    "Luxiaofeng, come and help. I can''t do it."


    Another man dressed up in ancient times, but with a sharp eye, was besieged by three monsters. He was in danger, but he could always escape the attack by his body method.


    A flash of light flashed through, the monster that besieged fell straight to the ground, and a flying knife on its forehead only exposed the handle.


    "Li Feidao, if it is really famous, I don''t know if my sharp finger can follow."


    Lu Xiaofeng noticed that a young man who seemed weak not far away, and the other side smiled back.


    The fight continued, but no one noticed that one of them was watching them with interest.


    "Simon blowing snow, luxiaofeng, sikongjiexing, Li Xuhuan, even if there is a biochemical crisis Alice, Clair, there are the eucommand and wife in the mummy world?"


    There are still many easy water and cold did not recognize, but it is not estimated that it is important.


    The so-called important person, can leave the impression in the sea of Yi Shui cold brain is called important person, isn''t it?


    "There are so many people in the world hidden among dozens of people, and it is amazing to form a team. So, shall I take people?"


    Feeling the chin, Yi Shui cold suddenly felt a bit tricky, not to say that the following people did not meet his requirements, but he found that it was some trouble to let them promise to be themselves.


    Luxiaofeng and Ximen blow snow, both of them are full of personality, with their own ideas, one loves freedom, one is born only for sword, which is hard to shake. If forced, it is OK, but it is not sweet to twist the land. For these childhood idols, Yi Shui cold is not intended to be strong.


    For sister, strong come, Yi Shui cold is easy to accept, and luxiaofeng they naturally said.


    Persuade them with justice? This is a better way. After all, luxiaofeng and other people have great conscience. Justice may not be pure, but we will never sit on human being slaughtered by monsters and become a fighter with cold water, and can gain more powerful power and save more people.


    Well, being a fighter with cold water is actually well paid. Generally, it will force them to do something. In addition, it is mainly for the task. As long as the water and water cold leave, they are even completely free. In any way, it is a good choice.


    "Yes, I don''t have to have them join in for life! As long as 10 years, well, five or even three years are almost the same, so it should be easy to persuade. Once they join, wait a while, and find that the benefits of becoming my fighter are far greater than obligations, and it is estimated that the time will not exit. "In Yi Shui Han''s thinking, the battle below has become white hot. The monsters are defeated by human beings and are about to be wiped out. The human side has shown a smile and victory is just around the corner.


    Unfortunately, these people did not notice that two kilometers away from them, a group of enlarged versions of the ant colony are coming in this direction. These ants may have thousands of appearance. If they really meet, the human side will definitely suffer heavy casualties.


    Ants are species that can lift up more than 100 times their own weight, and these enlarged versions have hundreds of Jin in weight. The real strength is tens of thousands of Jin. Most importantly, the number of people is large, which is much more difficult to deal with than ordinary monsters.


    "At last, it was solved. Only three people died. It''s lucky."


    "Why, what''s that noise?"


    "There''s something fast approaching."


    "This is..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    When the black ant colony appears in front of the public, even if they are of high quality in mind, they will still feel frustrated and despairing.


    "I really didn''t expect that there would be such big ants. For the first time, I found that I hated ants a little bit."


    Lu Xiaofeng''s expression is still unrestrained, but her eyes are more serious than ever before.


    Ximen chuixue still had the same expression as before. The huge ant colony could not shake his heart. The sword in his hand was still dripping blood, which made him look murderous.


    Lu Xiaofeng''s side, looks like Sikong Zhuoxing secretly poked him with his finger, whispered.


    "I think so! Now we can escape with lightness skill. In fact, I haven''t told you one thing. I''m allergic to ants


    "If you can run, you can run, as long as you can run past the flying ants."


    "Can fly? What do you mean


    "There is a flying species among ants, don''t you know?"


    "I didn''t know before, but now I know..."


    Sikong chuixing looked at the hundreds of ants slowly rising into the sky, and his scalp was numb. His lightness skill was good, and his floating on the water was easy. However, in the face of flying species, the lightness skills were all floating clouds.


    "We should be ready to fight. We should focus on defense. We hope these ants are not targeting US."


    Alice''s resolute face, holding the tactical dagger hand more forcefully, has experienced the baptism of the biochemical crisis world, more than the more difficult situation, so the ant colony in front of her can not let her despair, compared with the zombie, she is actually more facing these inhuman monsters, and she is not alone, the surrounding companions are not weak.


    No one chose to run away, because they all knew that it was not a good choice. Only in the first world war would there be vitality, but escaping would speed up the death time.


    Just as the crowd held their breath and were ready to fight or even die, the ant colony came into contact with them and passed them without looking at them.


    It seems that there is some kind of force that makes ants ignore them. Their area seems to be a trap in the eyes of ants, and they directly and actively avoid it.


    All the people are looking at the ants passing by from the side, for a long time did not return to God.


    It was five minutes before the last ant passed them.


    "Well, are we safe?"


    "It seems to be. I don''t understand what''s going on here."


    "Who can tell me if ants are blind species?"


    "Yes, they have no eyes. They can only sense things by smell and touch."


    "Even so, I don''t think they will avoid us for no reason."


    "The reason is not important at all. The important thing is that we survive."


    After the crisis of life and death, everyone relaxed, with a look of survival. There was a lot of close relationship between the team.


    "I think we''re saved."


    Lu Xiaofeng''s voice suddenly rang out, which made people around him look at it suspiciously and want to hear the basis of his saying so.


    Lu Xiaofeng did not answer questions, but raised her head and waved.


    At this time, we found that the easy water in the air was cold, and suddenly surprised.


    "Brother, how about coming down and having a chat?"


    "When did you find out?"


    Yi shuihan came down and asked.


    "I see your shadow."


    "Shadow? I see. If you look at it carefully, you can find out


    It should be said that they are worthy of high intelligence quotient?


    "Are you from other worlds like us?"


    Instead of asking why Yi Shui Han can fly, Lu Xiaofeng has also considered a lot. Compared with why she can fly, this question is obviously easier to answer and not easy to embarrass the atmosphere. After all, flying may be a secret of others.


    "I think so."


    Yi shuihan nods. Although he is different from Lu Xiaofeng, he himself is from other worlds.


    "Did you help us just now?"


    "Yes, I''ve changed their perception. To them, you''re like a pool, and they''re going to bypass it."


    The plain said that lets the human startle words.


    Lu Xiaofeng looked at Yi shuihan with her eyes straight and straight. At last, she didn''t find the flaw of Yi shuihan''s lying. When she believed Yi shuihan''s words, she was shocked by Yi shuihan''s ability.


    "So, Lu Xiaofeng, what do you know about your current situation?"


    "Wait, how do you know who I am? I have a good memory. I don''t remember that we met before. Would you tell me that you have heard of my name and recognize it at a glance. "


    "Although I would like to say that I heard your conversation before, so I knew your name, but the real situation is that I knew your existence before, and your conversation just let me confirm.""You! So you know other people, too? "


    "I know some of them. Ximen chuixue, the sword God, Sikong Zhuixing, Xiao Li''s throwing knife, Li xunhuan, O''Connor, Evelyn,


    Alice, Claire."


    Yi shuihan points out the people he knows one by one.


    When Yi shuihan said the first three names, Lu Xiaofeng could still keep calm. When he said Li xunhuan, he was a little surprised. When the last few names were said, Lu Xiaofeng was completely confused.


    Speaking of it, because their team has a translator who is proficient in several languages, it is not impossible for them to communicate with each other. Therefore, Lu Xiaofeng has a certain understanding of Alice. She knows that everyone is from different worlds, and the history is completely different. How can Yi shuihan know people from several different worlds?


    Even if she is as smart as Lu Xiaofeng, she can''t figure out why.


    "Well, in fact, there are records of your world in my world. For example, Alice''s world. In my world, there is a series of films called biochemical crisis, which tells about Alice''s affairs. There is also a film called legend of Lu Xiaofeng, which tells about you, including Ximen chuixiaoxue and I personally like Ye It''s the same for other people in a lonely city. "


    After thinking about it, Yi shuihan decided to tell the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    "Movies are entertainment similar to drama. In fact, many novels also write your stories. Your stories are fictional to our world. Originally, I didn''t think I would meet you."


    Yi shuihan''s words are quite shocking for Lu Xiaofeng. Anyone who knows that he is just a virtual character will not feel comfortable when viewed as entertainment.


    People with bad willpower are expected to fall into the devil''s block and doubt their own existence.


    However, Lu Xiaofeng and others were no longer in this line. The shock was inevitable, but they quickly recovered, calmed down and accepted the reality.


    "What do you think of that?"


    Yi shuihan asked curiously.


    "I feel very happy. I''m really the leading role wherever I go. The legend of Lu Xiaofeng is obviously named after me. In your eyes, I''m more important than Ximen and ye Gucheng, isn''t it? Now I''m a little sorry that huamanlou didn''t follow me, otherwise his expression must be very good-looking


    Lu Xiaofeng said very generously.


    "In your world, is there any special worship for me, the king of stealing the king? I suggest that the name of legend of Lu Xiaofeng should be changed to the king of stealing king."


    Sikong chuixing is obviously dissatisfied with Lu Xiaofeng''s leading role.


    "I have only sword in my heart."


    Ximen chuixue''s words are much shorter, but it also conforms to his style.


    Li xunhuan was still so sentimental that he did not express his own opinions, but returned with a bitter smile.


    Yi shuihan can only express sympathy for Li xunhuan, a man who has been pitied by his brothers. If Li xunhuan made friends with Lu Xiaofeng and Ximen chuixue, his life would be completely reversed and he could live happily.


    "Alice, do you want to know the truth? For example, why do you lose your memories? "


    Yi shuihan doesn''t speak English, or Chinese, but his ear meaning can be clearly understood by Alice.


    Hearing Yi shuihan''s words made Alice excited, for all this she had been chasing for a long time.


    "Can you tell me? I want to know. "


    Looking forward to Yi shuihan, Alice''s body trembled slightly. She didn''t know whether she was excited, excited or a slight panic about the answer to be revealed.


    "It may be troublesome. I have a better way. How about a movie?"


    During the wave, he took out the corresponding number of chairs, which were put into the newly made space props after the collection of Yi shuihan in recent days. The portable space is temporarily unavailable. For his own convenience, Yi shuihan has enriched the resources.


    According to memory, Yi shuihan reflects the last part of the biochemical crisis in the void, and the image of void is very simple for Yi shuihan.


    This movie is much more powerful than the Shenma 3D movie. There are many scenes that can be easily visualized. It gives people a feeling of being in the scene. The language can be understood by everyone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is my story. It tells the beginning and end of everything. The beginning is in... "


    With the sound of magnetism, the film unfolds.


    All of you from ancient times are surprised. They don''t have such things as movies in their world. Especially now they are watching high-quality movies of Yi Shui Han version, and they are soon attracted by the stories.


    From the modern, or modern times, have some understanding of the film, but also by the virtual reality of the film to attract the eye.


    Among them, people who originally came from the biochemical crisis world are even more absorbed, for fear of missing a trace of details.


    Watching a movie with the movie''s protagonist himself, this kind of experience for Yi shuihan is "the biochemical crisis is really terrible. I didn''t expect that because of an invention, the whole world has become like this."


    Lu Xiaofeng was shocked when he saw the global zombie scene. It was hard for him to imagine how human beings could survive if the world turned into the one on the screen. He didn''t want to try the despair at all.


    "Simon, what would you do if you were in such a world?"


    "Kill! Until there is no zombie. "


    "If I say so, I will commit suicide. As the king of stealing king, everything can be easily stolen. The world is too boring."


    "It''s terrible. Compared with zombies, I think imoton''s big bald head is more lovely."


    All the answers slowly revealed, Alice''s mood also followed ups and downs, when she learned that she was actually a replica, Alice was very depressed, to see that in the end, she chose to sacrifice herself for human beings, and Alice was pleased.


    When she saw the body passing on the memory to herself, tears flowed out of Alice''s eyes. At this moment, she seemed to have changed. The whole person was like a new one.


    After the movie is finished, many people are still immersed in the film for a long time.


    After watching Alice''s life, everyone sympathizes with Alice and admires her for her bravery and bravery and her great sense of self sacrifice for human beings.It can be imagined that in the future, these people will definitely trust Alice with their back, and their trust in Alice will reach a new height.


    Lu Xiaofeng''s world, for the crooked nuts is a certain exclusion, but now this exclusion of Alice will become non-existent.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed of four eyebrows compared with her, the hero who saved the world? All day long, I know gambling and drinking. "


    Sikong chuixing said to Lu Xiaofeng.


    "No shame! I''m glad I didn''t get a chance to be a savior, and I hope it''s never my turn to be a savior, if possible


    Lu Xiaofeng''s tone seems a little deep, as if thinking about something.


    Thank you


    Alice said to thank you.


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t do anything to thank you for."


    Waving hands, easy water cold serious way.


    "What are you doing with your hands up?"


    "Well, our world should also be the world of movies. Can we see what happens after that?"


    Evelyn was smart enough to think of such a way.


    "If no one else cares, I can satisfy you."


    A few minutes later, the Mummy series began to play.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    The matter of accepting younger brother''s accident is smooth, let Yi shuihan all have some surprise.


    The reason why it is so simple is that if Yi shuihan promises to help them go back to their original world, it will certainly help them to go back to their original world. In addition, if they are not satisfied with their work three years later, they can decide whether or not to quit. Yi shuihan is also a pioneer. Other warriors are lifelong. At most, they retreat behind the scenes because of their weak strength to make way for the later comers.


    Four fighters, Lu Xiaofeng, Ximen chuixue, Li xunhuan and Alice, were added. Actually, the O''Connor and his wife were also qualified. They were just out of personal preference. Yi shuihan did not invite them.


    Sikong chuixing is also interested in becoming Yi shuihan''s fighter. Yi shuihan doesn''t invite him. Instead, he says he wants to join in. However, Yi shuihan doesn''t look up to him. Finally, he is forced to give a promise and give him a reserved place. If Yi shuihan''s head gets hot one day, he may become a formal one.


    For those who have not become fighters, Yi shuihan naturally points out a clear way for them to go to Wulao mountain, the gathering place around.


    In order to make them arrive safely, Yi shuihan specially informs bailegang to pick up people. At present, there is no monster on the earth that bailegan can''t deal with.


    Yi shuihan continues to wander around the earth. The recruitment of fighters has reached 8. As long as we recruit 2 more, we basically reach the bottom line of Yi shuihan, and Yi shuihan''s expectation is to recruit about 4 more.


    Next, Yi shuihan saw the selected children of digital baby, but they did not choose to enroll. The main reason is that these children rely on digital baby, and they are too naive, and their talent is not so good.


    Tokyo Ghoul''s small fresh meat, there are many people like the kamuyan, also did not recruit, not why, just feel slightly incompatible.


    The first drop of blood Rambo, Yi shuihan actually likes it. When I saw a movie, I liked his domineering spirit. When I didn''t agree with him, I just found that there was no surprise in my imagination when I saw a real person. Out of my love, I just showed him a safer way to Lushan, and then gave him some random instructions.


    In addition to the movie animation world, Yi shuihan also saw Mario in the game world. When he saw the uncle who was in the water pipe, Yi shuihan felt his childhood was broken.


    Many of these coming world are familiar with Yi shuihan, but some are not familiar with it. It is better to say that some horror films, electric saw, horror curve and Yi shuihan were not recognized at the first time.


    Of course, there are also worlds that have never been heard of. For people in these worlds, perhaps the protagonist in their world is more talented, but Yi shuihan has not made him a candidate for a fighter.


    ...


    in the holy land, Shian seldom ignored the difficult situation of the earth and did not deal with the accumulated problems. He came to the observatory alone. Even his most trusted assistant, his brother Alex, did not inform him.


    Why is God so mysterious?


    "The great goddess of Athens! Forgive my selfishness for not summoning all the saints to greet you


    Shion didn''t wear a mask, perhaps because he didn''t feel like wearing a mask at this time.


    Standing quietly on the observation platform, Shiang''s expression remains unchanged, but his real mood is not calm. His attention has been paid to the sky.


    The reincarnation of goddess can be divided into two situations: one is the reincarnation of the soul into human beings. In this way, the combat effectiveness of the goddess itself will not be too high due to the human body. The biggest function is to increase the fighting power of the saint fighter. In addition to reincarnation as a human being, the incarnation directly descends into an incarnation of its noumenon, which is stronger than the human body and can exert the five levels of power of noumenon For Athena, the incarnation is also a precious thing.


    In the original, Athena turned around and waited for the awakening of human beings. Now, things have obviously changed.


    In front of Shion, an empty passage opens, and endless divine power begins to condense. Athena''s divine power covers the whole astrological Observatory in an instant.


    The pressure did not continue to spread, or else the whole holy land and even further away would feel her breath.


    Under this pressure, Shiang bowed slightly. After all, she belonged to her own goddess. Athena did not deliberately aim at shi''ang, so shi''ang could not kneel. Otherwise, he could only kneel down even if he was tens of times stronger.


    A little starlight condenses, and gradually forms a figure, white gauze clothes, purple hair, about 15, 6-year-old girl eyes closed, suspended in the air.


    Even if she is only 15.16 years old, the size of a girl can only be described as a foul. The devil''s body and angel''s face can''t describe her. She has a sacred aura, and her temperament is soft and strong, which makes people unconsciously close, but does not produce any blasphemy.


    "What a vast and gentle universe!"


    The girl''s small universe makes Shiang''s eyes shed tears. She unconsciously moves her eyes away. It seems that it''s disrespectful to the goddess to see more.


    At this moment, everything else in Shiang''s heart has been put down, and some are just the determination to fight for the goddess to the last second and the last drop of blood.The girl''s eyes slowly open, a divine light from them, that pair of eyes reflects the universe, the stars start and fall, everything in the world, the operation of truth.


    "Are you the Pope of this generation?"


    As if in the most sacred place of oath, Shiang seems to return to the time when he became a saint fighter. His heart, which had not fluctuated for a long time, was rejuvenated and the universe was burning warmly.


    "The great goddess Athena, her subordinate, Shion, is willing to give everything to you."


    At this time, the pressure has gradually dissipated, but Shiang kneels down on one knee. Athena''s charm is great. In a word, she completely recovers Shiang''s heart and becomes her loyal loyalty. If Shiang is allowed to choose between Athena and human beings, he will not hesitate to choose Athena instead of human beings.


    There was no change in Athena''s expression for Shion''s performance, as if all this was taken for granted in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    As an incarnation, not a human body, she is also named Athena, not by any other name. She has great power, and does not need the so-called awakening.


    To a certain extent, this incarnation can be called its noumenon. Compared with reincarnation, the incarnation is completely unaffected by the experience during reincarnation, and is completely controlled by the will of its gods, and its memory character is completely similar to that of the noumenon.


    "Tell me what happened on the ground recently."


    Athena''s lips opened gently, her power to build a throne, she sat down, one hand dragging her cheek, looking lazy, but full of Queen''s style.


    "Yes, a few months ago, the golden warriors have returned to their places one after another, but a month ago, the sky suddenly split, and countless people and things from different worlds came to this land..."


    Shiang told what he thought needed to be reported, without concealing his own thoughts and judgments.


    Athena didn''t feel a bit strange about the coming of the alien world. It seems that she had expected this for a long time. She didn''t feel wrong with Shiang''s practice. It can be seen that she didn''t care about Shion''s sending out the saints to save people. Maybe she was a kind goddess.


    When Shiang talked about the God Yi shuihan, Athena''s eyes showed surprise and thought for the first time.


    "Goddess, don''t you even know the true identity of Yi shuihan?"


    After telling the story, Shiang asked with some doubts. He always noticed Athena''s situation, and his expression changed obviously when he heard Yi shuihan.


    "En" nodded, Athena did not hide Shiang''s meaning. "I do not know which God he is, but from his behavior, it should not be the enemy. After we meet, we will know what his position and purpose are."


    Athena paid attention to Yi shuihan, but she didn''t pay special attention to others. As one of the Twelve Gods, Athena''s strength was very strong. Even the Hades and the sea emperor were not her opponents. Other gods were even more ignored by her. It is estimated that only the God King Zeus would make her fear.


    Although Yi shuihan is a God, in Athena''s eyes, it is nothing. Even if she is just an incarnation, the weaker Twelve Gods are not even her opponents. A God who is not even the twelve main gods will not talk about it any more.


    "Don''t tell the other saints about my existence. I''m going to live in seclusion for a while. During this time, everything in the holy land is normal. You just need to report to me once a week."


    "Yes


    For Athena''s decision has doubts, but Shiang did not hesitate to choose to comply.


    "Get out of here!"


    With these words, Athena''s eyes closed again, sitting on the throne, like a sleeping beauty, incomparable beauty.


    Shion quietly quits astrology. The first thing he does is to order that no one is allowed to get close to astrology, and then starts his work again as if nothing had happened.


    The child tiger of Lushan is still observing the seal of the magic star, but he doesn''t know that in the underworld, Athena comes to the holy land at the same time, Hades also appears.


    Hades, the king of the underworld, cherishes his noumenon and hides it in the pure land of bliss. Every time he fights, he uses human reincarnation. This time, he changes his practice and appears directly in the underworld with his real body.


    "Death, where is sleep?"


    Hades''s oppressive voice penetrates the underworld and reaches a special place.


    "I, tanatos, the God of death"


    "I, Sopranos"


    "we welcome the coming of our king."


    The two figures in the dark clothes do not appear from the void. They see Hades immediately.


    As the God of Hades, the God of death and the God of sleep are only second-class gods, but they are also the strong ones under the Twelve Gods. When the Hades is sleeping, they call themselves the whole underworld.


    It is said that the Hades is higher than other gods. Like the emperor of the sea, there is no God like death.


    As a God, even if it is only the lowest God, it will not easily submit to other gods. At most, it belongs in name and will not be on call.


    Hades can have the God of death and the God of sleep, also because of his special divine power, in charge of the whole underworld, and the God of death and sleep, rely on the underworld to survive.


    "Lord Hades, why is this a real coming? Is this holy war different from the past?"


    Tanatos, the God of death, had a cold breath all over his body. He could hear the cry of countless souls.


    One side of the God of sleep, supinos, seems to be a lot more friendly, giving people a very peaceful feeling of wanting to sleep.


    "Jihad? That kind of thing doesn''t matter anymore


    The words of Hades surprised both gods. In their long spiritual career, Jihad had lasted for thousands of years. It had become a habit, especially when they failed every time, which made them pay more and more attention to it. However, how much Hades wanted to defeat Athena''s strength on the ground, they thought this time Hades was The incarnation represents the importance he attaches to this Jihad, but it is not the case."Now another thing is more important than Jihad, which concerns whether our strength can be further improved."


    The God of death and the God of sleep looked at each other, and they could see their shock. As gods, they were indeed very high and had incomparable strength. However, their strength increased slowly. Especially in the back, they were almost stagnant. They could not remember how long their strength had not been improved significantly, and their strength was closer or something in their hearts Became a dream.


    Now Hades said that the strength is closer, so that death and sleep are unbelievable. Compared with this, they are even more willing to believe that Hades said that jihad has been directly won.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know. Only the Twelve Gods are entitled to know all this."


    Speaking of the Twelve Gods, Hades looked proud.


    "I''d like to hear more about it!"


    "You should almost find that there have been some changes in the world. The earth has expanded a hundred times, and something that doesn''t belong to this world has come. All these are the actions of our Twelve Gods. The purpose is to absorb the source of other worlds and promote the world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    "How could it be? Isn''t our world the only one that exists? What is promotion in the world? "


    Hearing the explanation of Hades, the God of death and the God of sleep are shocked, but they do not know these things! I feel that the three views of God have been completely destroyed.


    "Ha ha." with a slight smile, Hades was very satisfied with the response of the two gods. "You don''t know. It''s normal. In fact, before this, I always thought that the world we exist in is the only world. Until 100 years ago, Zeus convened the Twelve Gods."


    "He told us the hidden truth that he happened to encounter an existence from other worlds a long time ago, and got the real secret of the world from him. The existence of the universe and the world, where we are living, is only a world of medium limit."


    "Middle extreme world?"


    "Yes, there are innumerable worlds in the world, and the ten thousand realms among them are just imaginary numbers. According to the highest level of the world, the world can be divided into black iron, low bronze, medium silver, and high gold. En, black iron, bronze, silver and yellow gold are the common strength levels of the universe. They are all divided into nine stars and become the threshold of gods It''s silver, that is to say, silver 1 star is just breaking through the ninth sense of the small universe. "


    "Your strength is about 7 stars of silver, while I am 9 stars. Most of the Twelve Gods are at 9 stars, and some are at the peak of eight stars."


    "Because of the relationship of the world, our world can be silver nine stars at most, so it is so difficult to improve our strength at my level."


    Hades slowly brought Xin Mi, who he had just known, to him. The God of death and the God of sleep were dull. Even Hades was very confused at that time. Now when he saw death and sleeping God, even he was not as good as him. Hades was in a good mood.


    damn Zeus, not lucky, knowing this earlier, and even putting on a look of woodlouse.


    Zeus is not a good thing. In fact, he didn''t intend to tell other gods about these things at the beginning. He only chose to tell other gods something because he was unable to plunder the origin of the world. It can be seen that he must have concealed something.


    The purpose of Zeus is very simple, so that the world can accommodate gold, and then he broke through to gold, become the real supreme existence of the world, and then see the wider world.


    As the king of gods, Zeus''s strength is indeed the strongest among the Twelve Gods. However, if other gods unite with others, he will not be able to suppress any of them completely. On the contrary, he may be killed. This is the reason why he is willing to give away some power.


    The common world is afraid to use this method to integrate the origin of other worlds and upgrade the origin of one''s own world so as to achieve the goal of promoting the world.


    The world of Saint fighters is indeed on the verge of promotion. In other similar worlds, it is also the absolute top. With Zeus, you can break through to the top of gold. With the nine stars of silver and other powerful gods, you can seize the origin of the world.


    The coming of the alien world is the writing of the Twelve Gods, who strengthen the origin of the world by forcibly plundering the things representing the origin of other worlds.


    The protagonist of a world, that is a very special existence, although the protagonist is not always fixed, but when there is a protagonist, it must gather a lot of origins, which is why the protagonists are often so rebellious. The existence of the origin allows them to obtain all kinds of power, so that they can easily go to the top of life.


    In addition to the protagonist, some particularly important things also more or less carry some origin, which is the reason why there are few ordinary people or things in the world when they come.


    Zeus also provided the method of plundering the origin from other worlds. It is said that he studied this method for tens of thousands of years. From this we can see how deep Zeus is. Compared with other gods, he has prepared for it for tens of thousands of years in silence!


    "Now the source of plunder is enough for the promotion of the world. We just need to let them completely integrate into this world and completely erase the brand of other worlds. There are two ways: one is to find and find these original carriers and kill them; the other is to subdue them."


    "Our goal is to speed up the integration of sources, so that when the world is promoted, we can get more benefits and break through to a higher level."


    "Do you mean to find them and kill them?"


    At this time, the God of death is extremely excited, and he would like to go out and find those original carriers and kill them.


    "Of course not!"


    Hades directly rejected death''s offer.


    "Why? It''s much more troublesome to subdue than to kill. Is it more beneficial to take in


    Asked sopranos.


    Hades nodded his head in praise of the God of sleep and said, "if you take it down, you will surely wait for more benefits, which is twice as good as killing. After killing, you will be struck with a trace of resistance by these alien origins. The more you kill, the faster you will get the benefits when you get promoted in the world. If you accept it, the speed will not slow down, but it will speed up. ""Although time is not a problem for us, this time we have to race against the clock. Taking over is the best choice. Our twelve gods have made an agreement to launch a predatory war on the earth. God to God, fighter to fighter, and the victorious party can take away the original carrier found by the other party."


    "Most of these original carriers are ordinary people. As long as they promise some benefits, it is not difficult to recover them. They can even promise to let them go back to their original world after promotion in the world."


    "I see. I will certainly help Lord Hades win this battle of plunder, and let Hades stand on the top of God."


    The God of death has been completely agitated and can''t wait to start the predatory war.


    "The plunder war will start for another year. This is to prepare time for other gods. After all, most of them have no foundation on earth and need to transport fighters from the base camp. However, although the plunder can not be carried out during this period of time, we can find out the information about the carriers. As for tanatos, you are responsible for all of them The underworld warriors wake up, I want to enhance their strength, this time I have to win


    "Yes X2


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    On Lushan Mountain, like a fisherman, the boy tiger sitting on the reef suddenly opened his closed eyes and suddenly raised his head. His face changed greatly.


    "The seal is off!"


    Tong Hu, who has been guarding the magic star seal for many years, should not be too rude even if the seal is lifted. After all, his purpose is to guard the seal, and he had expected such a day.


    But now the situation is a little different from what was expected. The 108 devils of the Pluto army actually broke the seal at the same time or completely, as if the seal did not exist at all.


    This situation is undoubtedly very abnormal, abnormal to Tong Hu did not understand what happened.


    Naturally, Tong Hu didn''t know that the holy war had evolved into a great scuffle, which was different from every previous one. Other people''s Hades had abandoned reincarnation and chose to fight in person. His own goddess had also come to incarnation.


    In the past, the seal of the demon star began to be lifted, and there was a buffer period when the 108 demon stars fully woke up. But now the king of the underworld was eager to improve his strength for his subordinates. Naturally, he would not slow down. The so-called seal can only play a role in the starting point of the strength of the demon star, but it is not a matter for the gods of the Pluto level.


    The seal had been lifted, and Tong Hu did not stay in Lushan any more. At the first moment, he stood up, and his body began to change. In a moment, the rickety little old man, who looked like he was about to decay, had disappeared. Instead, he was replaced by a handsome young man.


    The big gap between before and after, even if it is the Xiaoqiang who is familiar with him, it is estimated that he can not recognize the present Tong Hu.


    "We have to hurry to the Holy Land and inform Shion about this. It''s a troubled time. At this time, the holy war will be launched, and mankind will suffer again."


    The basic skills of the Gold Saint warrior start in a blink of an eye, the child tiger disappeared in place.


    At the same time when Tong Hu disappeared, not far away, LAN ran, who was doing the experiment, stopped for a rare time, took a deep look at the direction of Tong Hu''s stay, and then started the experiment again.


    However, Nilu and bailegang did not respond to this. From this, we can see that Tong Hu''s strength is extraordinary. In the yishuihan fighters'' team, except blue dye, other people can''t match.


    Somewhere deep in the ocean is quietly changing.


    Poseidon, who was originally sealed in Athena''s pot by Athena thousands of years ago, was released a hundred years ago because of the relationship between Zeus. At this time, he has reshaped a body with some secret method. Although it is not as good as his destroyed real body, it is much better than the human body in the original work.


    "My sea warriors, wake up! The day of the sea king''s presence in the world is approaching. Let the roaring waves turn into notes and ring through the earth


    Under Poseidon''s divine power, a strong force began to breed.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the arrival of Hades and Neptune at the same time?"


    In a corner of the earth, Yi shuihan looks strange. Different from Athena, Hades and Neptune can''t hide their actions. It is estimated that they don''t feel necessary, so they are easily perceived by Yi shuihan.


    "It seems that the plot or something has been completely unbelievable. It is too late for the five little strong to be born now or not at all. The protagonists of this time undoubtedly belong to the real gold. At present, what I need to do is to understand the reasons for all this. Maybe it''s time to go to holy land."


    Although Yi shuihan didn''t feel the arrival of the other party because of Athena''s deliberate suppression, Yi shuihan was not stupid. He came to take the Hades and the emperor of the sea. If Athena did not act, he would not believe that Athena was the winner of the long-term Jihad, and the means must be higher than the emperor and Hades.


    Of course, Yi shuihan didn''t rush to open the holy land to catch up with the maximum speed. Instead, he changed his direction and walked slowly towards the holy land, looking for his own fighters and casting materials for the armour. Relatively speaking, Yi shuihan should pay more attention to the latter.


    "What is this place and where is my master?"


    The blonde girl in a knight''s uniform, with her green pupils, looked at the distance blankly and murmured.


    The young girl is small and seems to be a little weak. Like a noble girl in the medieval European Court, even if she is dressed in chivalrous clothes, she will not be regarded as a real knight.


    "Wheezing, wheezing!"


    A two meter monster suddenly appeared in the girl''s sight. After seeing the girl, the monster''s eyes burst out with bloodthirsty light.


    The girl''s temperament suddenly changed, her eyes became extremely cold, and her hands suddenly lifted up. Only then could we see that her hands were holding a sword handle, and the body of the sword could not be seen, but it did not mean that it did not exist.


    Her hands were raised and then dropped, and she crossed with the monster. The girl kept chopping posture, but the monster suddenly split into two parts from the center, and there was no life left.


    Losing the enemy, the girl became the quiet noble girl again, instead of a strong fighter."Well, isn''t this my king?"


    "Who, who is there? Come out


    Yi shuihan didn''t expect to meet the king of Daimao, who is famous in the second dimension. However, it is not so incomprehensible to meet the king of Daimao when he thinks of the nearly 100 world that the earth changes.


    At the moment of seeing my king, Yi shuihan made a decision to accept the king. What he didn''t say, even Gaia and alaiya could not stop him.


    When the girl saw Yi shuihan, she felt a little strange. She could clearly know that she was meeting with each other for the first time. However, from the look of the other party, she felt that the other party was not strange to herself, and the other party called herself, which made the girl care a little bit.


    "Hello, I am your master, easy water cold."


    With a smile, Yi shuihan said such a slightly obvious second sentence.


    The girl is stupefied, stupidly looking at Yi Shui Han, for a long time, just react to come over.


    "Are you really me? But I didn''t feel our connection! Can you show me your mantra


    "Did you really believe it?"


    I know my king is dull, otherwise I won''t be called Daimao Wang. But Yi shuihan didn''t expect to stay to this extent. Is it really good to believe that a stranger just met?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    "Are you lying to me?"


    Girl angry voice way, look at easy water cold eyes become bad.


    Yi shuihan is definitely not the one who can make a magic spell. Although he can easily forge one according to his memory, he can''t guarantee that he can deceive the king. After all, he has never seen the real one, and the breath of the mantra seal can''t be completely imitated.


    Therefore, Yi shuihan simply did not make the mantra printed out. Speaking of it, his original intention was not to impersonate my king''s master, and to say that sentence was just a temporary thought, belonging to a whim.


    "Did I lie to you?" Yi shuihan''s face was puzzled, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of my king: "I am indeed your master, just slightly different from the one you think."


    If my king becomes his own fighter, well, according to my king''s understanding, he should be a knight, and he will become the master of the other party in disguise, or a permanent luxury version, not a temporary and simple version constructed by magic.


    "Don''t joke with me, tell me your identity and purpose, or I will see you as challenging the dignity of a king."


    As a king, even though she admits that she has failed, she still has the temperament of a king. To say this means that she is serious.


    "First of all, first, I''m not joking. Second, I''ve made it clear that I want to be your master. Finally, I''m the God of the world. You should think of me as being on the same level as Gaia and alaiya."


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know whether he is stronger or weaker than Gaia alaiya, but he is confident that he will be stronger than them in the future, so he can compromise and say that he is equal.


    "Are you a God?"


    Some surprised to see Yi shuihan, altoria''s face is full of disbelief, even if she is already a spirit of the body, know that the world is not so simple on the surface, the word "God" is also very far away from her.


    Gaia and alaiya are too cold to have any contact with these spirits. Otherwise, altoria can directly ask them to realize their dreams where they need to participate in the Holy Grail War.


    Yingling is very tall to listen to, in fact, it is just a toy that should be bored with alayer.


    "A false one pays ten thousand."


    Yi shuihan is a serious and serious way.


    "Can you fulfill my wish?"


    The girl looked forward to looking at Yi shuihan. The reason why she was willing to be a hero was that she tried so hard to participate in the Holy Grail War. Everything was for her own wish.


    "Your wish is to change history in the past. Now I can''t help you, but I don''t think you need my help. Seriously, do you really want to change everything?"


    Yi shuihan understands the power of time. What he can do now is that time is still. With the reference of bailegan''s ability, he can barely accelerate time. As for the advanced skills of time retrogression and crossing time, he said that he did not learn the corresponding posture.


    "Can''t even God do it?"


    Face appears very lost, completely ignored the words behind Yi shuihan.


    But in the end, it was the dumb Mao king, and soon calmed down.


    "For the first time, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is altoria pandragon. Once King Arthur of Britain, he has come here in the body of a hero. His job is saber."


    I solemnly introduced Yi Shui Han.


    "My name is Yi shuihan. You can watch and shout! My king. "


    Compared with my king, Yi shuihan is more casual.


    "Don''t call me king, you are not my people."


    "What do you call it, altoria? Toria? Al? saber£¿ The king of dumb hair? King Arthur


    A series of address let the girl''s forehead emerged a black line.


    "Just call me saber. In the past, when I participated in the Holy Grail War, I used to call me a job introduction."


    In the Holy Grail War, it is normal for Yingling to call Yingling job agency instead of his real name in order to prevent other competitors from knowing his real name and infer his ability.


    "Saber, do you think you''re really called for by the Grail War? Are you aware of your current situation? "


    "I''m also very strange. As a hero, I can only be summoned to this world by participating in the Holy Grail War. But I didn''t really feel the call before, but all of a sudden I just appeared here. Can''t I say this is not the world?"


    "This is this world, of course. It''s just a little different. It''s not the world you''re familiar with. It''s just another world''s life. More importantly, it''s not under the control of Gaia and alaiya."


    Simply tell the girl what she knows. After listening, the girl looks at Yi shuihan in a daze. Even if her experience is amazing, she can''t accept the current situation for a short time.


    "Can I go back?"


    If she can''t go back, how can her wish come true?"I''m not sure for the moment, but I''m going to see someone who knows about it. You can follow me to confirm."


    He sent out an invitation to my king.


    The girl was silent for a moment, and finally nodded slowly. After she came to this world, she had been alone. She had never seen other human figures. Instead, she often saw monsters who made her ideas. If she was not a hero, she would not need food. It is estimated that she would have been quite in a mess now.


    It''s not an impulsive decision to promise Yi shuihan. The girl didn''t fully believe what Yi shuihan said. She wanted to confirm the truth of her words and find her way home. She really hit her G-spot. Anyway, she had no goal. She didn''t know what to do next. It was a good choice to follow Yi shuihan.


    Thus, young men and girls embarked on the journey to the Western Heaven and the holy land, which is the Greek holy land.


    My king doesn''t have the ability to fly, so she flies with Yi shuihan. Occasionally, she has to put my king down to let the wind go. In addition, after eating Yi shuihan''s meal, her eating property is awakened, and her time to go to the holy land is lengthened. Of course, Yi shuihan doesn''t mean it too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    "Wait, let me down!"


    "How many times have you been a savior again?"


    "Well, as a God, you are not qualified at all. You are indifferent to people in difficulty. Since you don''t help, you have to let me come."


    On the way to the holy land, we can often see some people who have been killed. Most of them are in trouble because of the relationship between monsters. Basically, every time we encounter this kind of thing, our king will be very kind and go down to help.


    It''s not that Yi shuihan is cruel and merciless. It''s true that he has been immune to such things. If he has to save people every time he meets difficulties, he will not be bored to death.


    Although he is reluctant to admit that, in fact, in the heart of Yi shuihan, he has not paid much attention to ordinary human beings. As long as he is not slaughtered in front of his eyes, he can regard it as not seeing it.


    This kind of change is the inevitable result in the process of Yi Shui Han becoming stronger and stronger. If we keep the mentality of ordinary human beings all the time, we will not go far in the way of becoming stronger.


    Yi shuihan admits his human identity, which is beyond doubt. However, with his strength becoming more and more powerful, ordinary human beings can wipe out countless numbers with one breath. Their values, world outlook and outlook on life are completely different, except for some special human beings who can touch Yi Shui''s cold heart and resonate in some way, ordinary human beings have not been changed by Yi Shui Cold identity is the same kind.


    This is the truth that dragons do not live with snakes and immortals do not gather with people.


    Of course, Yi shuihan doesn''t exclude my king''s practice. On the contrary, I like my king''s kindness. If my king is cruel and merciless, he will not be the real king.


    Let my king to save people, Yi shuihan stayed in the air silently watching, until my king rescue, and then with my Wang Fei.


    In this way, another week later,


    the easy water and cold flying in the sky on this day suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Is it time to eat? "


    The girl looked at Yi shuihan in a daze.


    Hear the girl''s words, easy water cold corners of the mouth slightly twitch, this NIMA just ate less than an hour, OK?


    Did not answer the girl''s question, slowly fell down.


    "How beautiful


    The girl noticed the surrounding scenery and said involuntarily.


    This is a maple forest. The red maple leaves fall with the breeze and dye the earth red. Next to the maple trees is a small lake, which is not large, but only hundreds of square meters in size. The maple leaves fall on the water surface and the water is rippling.


    "Stop to sit in the maple forest late, frost leaves are red than February flowers."


    I can''t help but think of this poem in Yi shuihan''s mind. Of course, what he wants is the interpretation of the paragraph version.


    What is the reason for Yi shuihan to stop here? Of course not because of the beautiful scenery here.


    To tell the truth, although the scenery here is good, it can not shake Yi shuihan''s heart. However, he has seen many more beautiful places than here, which is not enough for him to stay.


    "Are you going to have a picnic here? It''s a waste of time, but if you insist, I''ll be with you. "


    Obviously, I want to have a picnic, but I can say such words to Yi shuihan. I feel cute when I look at this arrogant posture in my eyes.


    Without breaking the girl''s careful thinking, she even took out the seat and put it on a table, making a posture of please.


    When the girl put her attention to the food, Yi shuihan quietly walked to the lake, stepped on the lake surface, step by step to the center of the lake, where a strange boulder stood quietly.


    It looks like an ordinary Boulder, but it is the target of Yi shuihan.


    From the special perspective of Yi shuihan, the whole body of the boulder is full of amazing black gas, which originally represents disaster and foreboding. However, there is no such feeling in front of me. On the contrary, it makes Yi shuihan feel very kind.


    Finally came to the front of the boulder, quietly looking at the boulder for a few seconds, Yi shuihan slowly raised his hand and slowly approached the boulder.


    When the hand and boulder zero distance contact moment, the boulder suddenly burst out a strong black light, covering the entire lake.


    Even the girl who was eating was attracted by the movement and looked over in surprise.


    The shape of the boulder slowly changed, and finally turned into a black ball with a radius of about 2 meters, suspended in front of the cold water.


    "Interesting. It seems that the material of the armour has been determined."


    Yi shuihan showed a smile. When his hand touched the boulder just now, a message was transmitted to let him know the origin of the boulder.


    The giant stone is not the product of the world, but from a special object that is easy to water and cold, but does not know the world. In that world, the boulder is the so-called "protagonist".


    That world is very magical, there is a strange product called armor stone, which is the one in front of easy water and cold. Under normal circumstances, this kind of stone will always maintain the state of stone until it is found by its owner.After recognizing the owner, it will automatically evolve into the most suitable armor for its users according to the characteristics of the owner, and after forming, it can continuously upgrade and evolve with the user''s experience. In addition, if some special items are swallowed by it, the armor evolution speed may be greatly enhanced.


    When Yi shuihan learned this information, it was unbelievable that there was such a thing in the world. It was completely a growth equipment, and it was very flexible.


    "I''m afraid this kind of material belongs to that kind of very precious in all the heaven and the world! I didn''t expect to be lucky


    The characteristics of armor stone, not to let it become armor is a waste, and for easy water cold, it came very timely, just solved the problem of his warrior armor.


    It''s the best thing to use such a good thing. After all, with it, you don''t have to worry about defense in the future, as long as you constantly let it evolve.


    Yi shuihan''s plan is the same, but! He still plans to take out a little bit to forge the warrior''s armor. Although the armor is not entirely made of armor stone, the potential is not small, but it is enough for blue dye. It is estimated that even if a little bit is mixed, it will be enough for them to use silver all the time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    "Each suit of armor is about the size of a palm. In fact, I''m very generous."


    In my heart, I thought that Yi shuihan took the armor stone away, but it was not as expensive as the Jade Butterfly, or it would be troublesome.


    When the armor stone is collected, the black light covering the lake will disappear.


    "What happened? What about the big stone, won''t you eat it? "


    The girl, as always, said the words that made her head black.


    "Other people''s kings are lovely. Why can''t this one in front of me be cute?"


    Yi shuihan felt as if he had met a fake king.


    "I won''t eat a stone, no matter what. It''s just taken away by me."


    Not angry at the corner of her mouth with a trace of stains said, did not explain the origin of the armor stone, not because it is a secret, but lazy to say it.


    "Oh


    The girl''s response was unexpectedly insipid and did not waste time on this topic. Although she knew that there must be something wrong with the stone, she didn''t pay much attention to it. That is to say, the news just made her a little sidetracked.


    Since they are all in the posture of a picnic, naturally we can''t give up halfway. Yi shuihan takes out some monster meat to cook, and makes a big table of delicious food for girls to eat.


    After the picnic, I went on the road and met a lot of people and things along the way, but the number of two people who were easy to get cold did not increase any more.


    A month later, he finally came to the periphery of the holy land.


    "Last time I came here, it was just a small town. I didn''t expect that it has become an international metropolis."


    Indeed, it is an international metropolis. In a short period of time, people from more than 10 countries have been seen, although it is meaningless to say the country now.


    This city, now known as the holy city, has a population of more than 10 million. Even before the great change of the earth, it is absolutely a giant city. Now it is definitely the first city in the world. It is estimated that more than half of the people of the whole earth are gathered here.


    The four gathering places on the other side of Lushan Mountain have a population of only one million. In addition to Dagu, their strength is weak, and the number of rescue workers and fame is also a major reason. Holy land has been known to some extent before the earth''s great change. People at the upper level basically know such a place. When they are desperate, their first thought is to seek refuge in the holy land.


    The holy city is close to the holy land, and the holy warriors of the holy land can rescue it at any time. It can be said that it is very safe. The main person in front of the holy city is Garonne. The emperor of the sea has been restored. Garonne does not even have the premise of betrayal. Now it is time to listen to the orders of the holy land.


    Because of the great change of the earth, Garonne is very moist. As the master of the holy city, he is in charge of the life and death of tens of thousands of people. He is obsessed with the huge power. Compared with being a gold saint fighter, he is not sure how much better to stay in the zodiac.


    When he saw Garonne again, he had gathered the dignity of the superior. Although he was still very young, he could not be underestimated.


    "Garonne, you''ve got a good time!"


    The change of Garonne''s status did not change Yi shuihan''s attitude towards him, not to mention just a master of the holy city. Even if he became a pope, even as for God, Yi shuihan was treated equally.


    "No, I am also contributing to the holy land! Who says I am the best except the golden warrior


    Knowing the identity of Yi Shui Han God, Garonne did not dare to have the slightest disrespect in front of Yi shuihan. He behaved like an ordinary teenager.


    "Don''t pretend in front of me. What''s the matter with the dozens of big girls in your family? If you don''t know how to control yourself at a young age, you will suffer losses in the future. If you listen to my advice, if you want to know how to restrain yourself, you will feel good after dozens of times a night, but the damage to your body is very difficult to make up for. "


    Yi shuihan said earnestly, a pair of me is completely for you.


    "No, I''m only nine times a night at most. Dozens of times are too exaggerated."


    Garonne, blushing, retorted.


    "You have changed. You still remember that you were a pure little Meng Xin under Lushan waterfall, and now you have become an old driver."


    "Hum"


    at Yi shuihan''s side, saber gives a cold snort of Garong language, and looks at Jialong with disgust eyes. Even this pair of Yi shuihan is also very despised.


    It is estimated that her heart has put Garonne on the blacklist, marking Yi shuihan with shame.


    "This sister doesn''t know what to call it?"


    Garonne can vaguely feel Saber''s extraordinary, coupled with the easy water and cold brought, naturally dare not neglect, quickly put on a very polite appearance.


    Unfortunately, because of his words, Saber''s first impression of him has been fixed, and the first impression is often the most difficult to reverse. It takes a lot of effort to save it.


    Saber didn''t pay attention to Garon''s good intentions and didn''t even look at Garon, which made Garonne embarrassed and flashed a little anger in his eyes.If it is Yi shuihan''s attitude, Garon will never feel angry, because he knows that Yi shuihan has this qualification, but it will be totally different to be saber. Garon also has his own dignity, but Saber''s strength is not enough to ignore his dignity.


    In the face of easy water and cold, Garonne did not attack, but decided to pay attention to saber.


    "The origin of this one is not simple. He is the king of Great Britain. Arthur, Garonne, you are not clean enough to kneel down."


    Yi shuihan said this sentence with a very serious voice, but his expression was a little playful.


    "She? King Arthur


    The name of King Arthur Garonne has also been heard of. It is the most legendary king in the state of Y. there are countless legends about King Arthur, but it is difficult for Garon to believe that King Arthur will be a woman.


    Saber is a little upset with his questioning face, and looks at Garonne coldly.


    "Ha ha" Garonne is not willing to be outdone, a ha ha expressed his own meaning.


    "I don''t know what happened to brother Yi this time. I''m not going to come to see me specially?"


    "You''re just by the way. I''m here to see Athena."


    "See Athena? Is Athena coming? No way! There is no news at all. "


    Garonne''s first reaction is that Yi shuihan is wrong, but Yi shuihan''s calm look makes him automatically think about Athena''s arrival.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Garonne''s face is changeable. It''s hard to believe the fact that Athena has come. After all, if Athena really comes, she should first know that they are the holy warriors. However, he is his brother now. As a gold saint fighter only under the Pope, there is no news.


    Garonne did not believe that his brother deliberately concealed the news, even if the only possibility was that the pope had concealed it from everyone.


    The arrival of the goddess is a very encouraging thing for the Holy Land and the holy fighters. The Pope has no reason to deliberately hide it. On the contrary, it should be said at the first time to stabilize people''s hearts.


    "So the only possibility is that Athena doesn''t want to be known to others that she has arrived. What is the purpose of her doing so?"


    Garonne did not have too much awe of Athena, even if he was a gold alternate Saint fighter.


    "Athena should almost know that I am here, and I believe something will happen soon."


    Just after finishing this sentence, I heard a familiar voice


    "Jialong, bring the Lord Yi shuihan to the Holy Land and watch the stars."


    "Yes, your holiness."


    The Pope''s words completely proved that Athena had arrived, and garron had some strange thoughts.


    On the stargazer,


    the Pope stood behind Athena''s incarnation, his face full of fanaticism. If anyone could see his face, he would be absolutely surprised. He was not an old man who had lived for hundreds of years. He was clearly a young man about 20 years old.


    This holy war has been completely changed, Athena can''t focus on the five small strong body, so the importance of Shiang came out, so Athena spared no effort to let Shiang regain his youth.


    As soon as Shion is young, his position as Pope will not be shaken. The so-called next Pope is basically a joke. Saga, who is determined to become a pope, will be disappointed to learn about this.


    However, different from the original work, there is Athena''s Avatar sitting in the holy land. SARGA can''t even rebel. The most likely thing is that she is completely subdued by Athena''s Avatar and used it obediently.


    Athena looked at Yi shuihan''s direction, showing a silky smile, looking full of tenderness and sunshine, perfect and impeccable, but it is because of this impeccable that it represents that this is not her real expression, it is just a disguise.


    "It''s time to call all the gladiators back, and there''s not much time left for me to prepare."


    It''s like talking to myself.


    "Yes, it''s a matter of dismounting."


    Shion did not hesitate to choose to carry out Athena''s will, even if thousands of people would not be rescued.


    As soon as Shion left the observatory, orders passed down his mouth to the gladiators.


    On the other hand, Yi shuihan was finally brought to the observatory.


    When the two gods met for the first time, Yi shuihan saw Athena''s eccentricity and judged that the other was not the original one.


    Neither side spoke, but looked at each other quietly.


    Yi shuihan is looking at the world''s most intelligent female voice Athena, and Athena is also thinking about Yi shuihan''s real identity.


    This pair of eyes is a day and a night passed, both sides are very calm strength faction player.


    One day and one night seems like a long time. In fact, Athena''s existence, which has been alive for thousands of years, is just a blink of an eye. If necessary, she can even keep this posture and look at each other for thousands of years.


    But in the end, Athena chose to take the lead in opening the door of


    "easy water and cold, the God of the different world?"


    "You see that? She is worthy of being called the goddess of wisdom and war. "


    Was seen not to belong to the world, this easy water cold some surprise, but also in his expectations, did not feel incredible.


    "Let me guess what you came to me for. Do you want to know about the cause of the recent earth change and why so many people and things from other worlds are here."


    Easy water cold silence, and this time silence represents default.


    "Yes, I can tell you everything."


    "No demands?"


    Things go smoothly some don''t like words, easy water cold found that some can not see through the girl in front of him.


    Without answering the question of Yi shuihan, the girl opened her mouth and said, "a hundred years ago, Zeus, the king of God, called together our Lord gods to discuss a major event. He told us that the world is not single, there are countless worlds like our world, and the existence of the universe is determined. The relationship between the hierarchy of the world and the capacity and strength of the world has reached the edge of breakthrough The way is to promote the world... "


    So, the world is promoted, the original plunder plan, the original plunder war, the earth has become the battlefield of the Twelve Gods.


    With Athena''s narration, everything is clearly presented in front of Yi shuihan, and everything becomes transparent.


    With the prompt sound of the system, the task of tracing the source has become a completed state."Upgrade the aura? Whether or not "


    No."


    "Confirm the selection and the host can receive the award at any time."


    When Athena finished, Yi Shui sang for a while and said, "you want me to help you in this plunder war?"


    "If it is best of course, I just need you to do it without deliberately targeting my holy land."


    Athena''s abacus is still good, and exchange some news that is not particularly secret for the good feeling of Yi Shui Han.


    "I promised to do this, and I would not have provoked the holy land if it was not necessary."


    The war of plunder has nothing to do with his water and cold, because he is not a native of the world, or the promotion of the world will not be good for him.


    Zeus has not broken through gold, which makes it feel that the pressure on his head is much smaller. For gold, he can only escape from the cold water, but not gold. Even if the other party is stronger, he has confidence to fight each other.


    "But even if I don''t want to participate, they won''t let me go! I have all... "


    Think of the essence of the original plunder war, easy water cold headache, can not send their fighters out? That''s too cheap, but it''s absolutely not going to be so easy to get cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Before the war of origin plunder has begun, Yi shuihan estimates that he has occupied about one tenth of the original source. The origins of different worlds are different. In a strong world, the protagonists of the world carry more origins.


    At present, the world of death also belongs to the top of the world in the coming plane. A blue dye plus Nilu and bailegan is equivalent to more than half of the origin of the death world coming to this world, and the total amount is estimated to be about 4%.


    The origin of saber, which has not been started yet, can not be underestimated. The world of type moon is not weak. In addition to the other protagonists who have been in the hands, one tenth of them are almost the same.


    If the LORD God knows the situation of Yi shuihan, he will definitely have an idea. For them, it is much easier for them to deal with a God who is not one of the twelve main gods than it is to follow other gods who are also the twelve main gods.


    Persimmon to pick soft to pinch, as long as not stupid will agree.


    Before showing considerable strength, Yi shuihan obviously belongs to soft persimmon.


    Even if Yi shuihan shows the corresponding strength, as long as it is not absolutely crushing the gods, they will still target at Yi shuihan. Why? Because Yi shuihan is not the twelve main gods, the plunder war is the chance of the Twelve Gods. They may even unite to kill Yi shuihan first.


    In order to avoid this situation, Yi shuihan naturally needs to attract several allies. Athena is obviously a good choice.


    These things seem to be many, but in fact, they are the things that Yi shuihan wants to understand in his mind. For the outside world, it takes less than 1 second.


    Yi shuihan''s quick attitude makes Athena more satisfied, and her eyes are softer.


    "I want to ask, when the world is promoted, what are your plans for the world that has been swallowed up?"


    "If Zeus is the first to be promoted, his intention is to bring them into the world completely! This can accelerate the growth of the world, and his strength can also have a rapid growth period. "


    "What if it was you?"


    "Me? I don''t know. Maybe I''ll do the same thing with Zeus


    You''re better than the Zeus guy to be the best in the world.


    It is undeniable that Yi shuihan had some innate affection for Athena, at least more than Zeus liked, even though he knew Athena didn''t want to be so simple on the surface.


    Women who can defeat Hades and Neptune will not underestimate each other.


    After leaving Athena, Yi shuihan didn''t stay in the holy land. Instead, he took saber to Lushan Mountain. He needed to make some preparations in advance. After all, lanran is now a fragrant cake, which is regarded as a dish by the gods.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is the current situation, so if you want to go back, at least wait until the end of the original plunder war


    Saber asked if she could go back, and Yi shuihan told her what he knew without reservation.


    Saber is still very happy to learn that she has also returned. However, she is also angry that she belongs to the competition.


    "I am also a carrier of origin. What will happen if I am absorbed?"


    Saber asked a deep question.


    For this question, Yi shuihan is really not easy to answer. First of all, losing the origin of the world means that there is no protagonist''s halo. This may have a certain impact on their own talent, but the impact should not be large, after all, the strength can not decline inexplicably.


    If they go back to their original world, for example, after saber goes back, what will Gaia and alier think of her, the hero who caused the world''s loss? Maybe it''s the best result that they don''t blame her and think it''s not her fault. If they think saber is the culprit of the original loss, saber will be miserable and don''t know how to be treated.


    In a word, if you lose the original protagonist, you will be OK in this world. If you go back to the original world, it will be difficult to predict the fate. It depends entirely on how the world will think.


    Of course, if its own world is very low-level, and the world will not be able to do too much, it is estimated that it will have little impact, such as huanzhuge world.


    Yi shuihan did not conceal his thoughts and told saber, and saber became depressed and worried about his gains and losses.


    These protagonists are destined to integrate into the world. Even Yi shuihan has no way. Even if he finds a way to grab the origin of the world, he can''t return the origin to his own world. Therefore, he didn''t think of any good way to solve Saber''s dilemma.


    He wants saber not to go back to the original world. Saber''s wish is a mistake in his opinion. It''s better to live carefree!


    The speed of going back was a little faster than when I came back to Lushan in less than a month.


    See their fighters are intact, easy water cold is very pleased.In order to make the fighters aware, Yi shuihan simply put out their situation. When they heard that they could return to their own world, their reactions were different.


    LAN Ran has no feeling about returning to the original world. Xiao Jie wants to go back to see his aunt mitt. Dagu wants to continue to go back to be the Savior and save the earth. Lu Xiaofeng has missed his original world. There are many confidants there! Ximen chuixue doesn''t care, but Li xunhuan looks indifferent.


    The two sisters were very happy, and Alice felt the need to go back and save the world.


    Most of them think that Yi shuihan helps them much more than the original source. Yi shuihan thinks about it for a long time and feels that it is just like this. For example, if Yi shuihan doesn''t have Yi shuihan, his strength in the world of full-time hunters can reach the current level at most Degree, comparable to the seventh sense of the small universe is absolutely impossible.


    If Lu Xiaofeng gets stronger and goes back, it is estimated that she can blow up the world, and the reaction of the will of the world will be even more unnecessary.


    "So the only thing to worry about is saber."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    There is no good way to promote saber to the world will of her side in a short time. Compared with this, it is more realistic to let saber cancel the idea of going back.


    Yi shuihan asked saber whether he remembered the man who was the Weigong chiesi, but the other party answered No. This is because saber did not know that the Holy Grail had been polluted, which was the most difficult period to convince.


    Even if saber was told that the Holy Grail could not fulfill her wish, she would not believe it. Even if there was a glimmer of it, she would try it.


    Ignoring Saber''s business for the time being, Yi Shui Han wo went into his own training room and began to practice.


    The whole material is a kind of ore named Gengjin, which is also the harvest of this trip. This material is not precious in the view of Yi shuihan, but it is not bad compared with the material of the holy clothes of the golden warriors.


    "Others use fire to refine tools, but I use thunder to refine them, and the grade will go up at once."


    Thunder refining device, this is the sudden whim of Yi shuihan, holding the idea of trying, did not expect to really succeed.


    Pieces of Geng gold are suspended in front of the water and cold, and the thunder and lightning in the void appear out of thin air and accurately split on the Geng gold.


    Geng Jin slowly melts, allowing the mind of Yi Shui Han to change into the corresponding shape.


    "The next is the inscription."


    When Geng Jin was finally fixed into a certain shape, Yi shuihan''s hand began to have further movements, which turned into a mirage, and instantly made numerous complicated fingerprints.


    With the printing of the handprints, the inscriptions representing different forces were engraved on the Geng gold, which changed again under the influence of the inscriptions.


    Lightweight, flying, gravity, deformation, acceleration, fire prevention, waterproof, treatment


    With the increase of inscriptions, the small functions are added to the completed armor. Compared with the golden vestment, Yi shuihan''s armor is much more comprehensive. It is estimated that after the real appearance of Aiolia, they will doubt life. Yishuihan''s fighting armor is the real necessity for killing people and setting fire at home.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know whether the refining level of the world is not good, or whether these gods are not so interested in their fighters. Anyway, Yi shuihan will never let his fighters suffer. If he wants to do a good job, he must first sharpen his tools!


    "By the way, you can also carve a small transmission array, which can save your life at critical moments."


    Naturally, the life protection mentioned here is aimed at the gods, that is, the silver level characters. After all, we can''t expect these gods to fight against lanran all the time.


    At first, Yi shuihan refined six pieces of armour together. Later, in order to ensure the quality, it was reduced to two pieces. The key step was to come one by one. It was quite serious. After all, what he refined was not what he used at his own level. For Yi shuihan, it was a big talent.


    For a month, Yi shuihan has been refining the utensils in his own training room. Basically, one piece is refined in three days. Whether the speed is fast or slow is not slow.


    During this period, Yi shuihan went out once. Because of the arrival of a person, this person was Jila. He developed the sixth sense to find Yi shuihan.


    Since the time appointed at that time has exceeded, it is reasonable to say that Kira should not be accepted. However, the situation of Kira is slightly different. He developed his sixth sense at the specified time. It is only because of the great change of the earth and the uncertainty of yishuihan''s whereabouts, he did not find Yi shuihan at the specified time.


    Finally, for the sake of Kira''s hard work, Yi shuihan reluctantly accepted Kira. Kira also realized that he was not particularly flattering and seemed to be very low-key. He was respectful when he got along with other people, which made everyone quickly accept his existence.


    "The purpose of gathering all of you today, I think you have almost guessed that your uniforms have been refined."


    In the conference hall, Yi shuihan is sitting on the first seat, and the others are sitting on his left and right sides.


    Yi shuihan''s words made Xiaojie and them all a little excited, but they had heard Yi shuihan say that they would prepare a set of armour stronger than the golden vestment.


    The golden holy clothes are indeed very naughty. They are very attractive to Xiao Jie. Even LAN Ran is very interested in it.


    "Brother Yi, take out the things quickly."


    Xiao Jie is the youngest person present, and because of his personality and other people are quite agreeable, that is, LAN Ran has a certain affection for him. At this time, he was the first to speak, and no one else felt that there was anything wrong with him.


    "Didn''t I take it out already?"


    With a smile, Yi shuihan asked a question.


    As soon as they were stunned, some of them didn''t understand the meaning of yishuihan''s words. They didn''t see the existence of Doujia!


    "is this Dou Jia?"


    As a researcher, LAN ran picked up a pendant on the tea table beside him.


    Others also found a pendant on their own table with their names engraved on it.


    Xiaojie is staring at the pendant in his hand. His pendant is pure blue, crystal clear, and even can be easily penetrated with his eyes. It is really impossible to connect it with the armour."Now I will give you a Dharma sect, and you will recognize the LORD according to this dharma."


    Easy water cold to recognize the main method slowly said.


    It''s too old to recognize the LORD by dropping blood. It''s too old to recognize the LORD by dropping blood. It''s easy to get rid of this method directly. In this way, these battle armor will be left out in the future, and there is no need to worry about being used by others.


    The lights flickered in the meeting hall, but in a flash, everyone''s image changed greatly, and they put on their own armor.


    There is no fixed form of the battle armor made by Yi shuihan. Users can set their own appearance according to their own preferences. They can even focus on the use of different mindsets in different situations. For example, air combat can become a light and high-speed form suitable for air combat, and sea battle can also become a sea battle type that can reduce water resistance.


    Everyone''s tastes are different, so the armor displayed outside is also different.


    "Fortunately, there are no special wonderful flowers. They can still be seen in the past."


    To tell you the truth, before Yi shuihan was also worried that his fighters had a wonderful aesthetic view. It would not be beautiful to make a disgraceful shape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    "The function of the armor must have been known when you recognized the Lord. Here I just want to emphasize that it will be good for you to treat your armor spirit well and cultivate a good understanding with it."


    The so-called armored spirit is similar to the existence of magic weapon spirit. Generally speaking, the magic weapon with spirit is at the level of artifact, which represents the height. The artifact with spirit is not just a talk.


    The armour spirit is more special than the ordinary spirit. It is much more spiritual than the ordinary spirit. As long as it is well cultivated, it will not be different from normal people in a few years. The only difference is estimated to be the relationship between the body.


    If Jialing is cultivated, Xiaojie and his followers will be equivalent to a highly intelligent helper. Even when Doujia grows up, they can directly instruct the spirit to fight with it. They can treat it as a life. At that time, the power of Doujia will be far beyond the scope of a treasure.


    Xiao Jie and others can''t wait to test their ability to fight armor. For a while, the conference room is full of laughter.


    The charm of Doujia is not so big, or it is born for the sword. Ximen chuixue, who only has sword in his heart, has a rare smile.


    His armour was said to be a sword, but he turned most of it into a sword. His original sword was just an ordinary sword, which could not support high-level fighting. Now with this armor that can be turned into a sword, he can finally stop worrying about weapons.


    Li xunhuan is similar to Ximen chuixue. The most conspicuous part of his armour is the throwing knives. These throwing knives are also part of the fighting armor. Even if they are shot out by him, they can continue to be manipulated by him. There is a sense of seeing from martial arts to immortal swordsmen.


    "Ding, the task can be submitted. Do you want to submit it? Is "


    with the release of the armor, the prompt tone of the system will not ring late. As long as Yi Shui Han thinks, this task can be completed immediately.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yi shuihan did not choose to complete the task, mainly because he felt that his fighter team was not complete, and the unknown reward of the task also made him unable to make a decision immediately.


    "This is for you."


    Yi shuihan goes to saber and hands her a pendant with colorful light.


    Seeing the pendant, Saber''s eyes suddenly brightened. She didn''t mention what it represented. It was just the appearance that had conquered her.


    "No, I can''t


    As the bright eyes faded, saber shook his head and said, "I''m not your fighter."


    "How can you feel sour?"


    Think of a possibility, Yi Shui cold heart God a shock.


    "Then I solemnly invite you, altoria panderagon, to be my fighter. Will you


    Say this, Yi shuihan is also a little nervous, mainly for fear of embarrassment after being rejected.


    Yi shuihan did not lower his voice, so that other people in the conference hall also noticed the situation here and looked over one after another.


    "Sister saber, you can promise brother Yi! We will be the same after becoming brother Yi''s fighter. "


    Xiao Jie said excitedly.


    "Together, together!"


    Lu Xiaofeng''s unruly cry, let Yi shuihan have some tears and laughs, this is not a proposal, OK!


    "This guy is cheating on girls again."


    Zhenye looks down on Yi shuihan, but she looks at saber with envy. After staying in Lushan for so long, she also confirms that it is a good thing to be a yishuihan fighter, and there is no imaginary danger. In fact, she hopes Yi shuihan will invite her.


    "I really want to have the armor, too."


    Zhenye didn''t have a battle armor, but her sister did. Just now she had learned about the various functions of the fighting armor from her sister. She thought that the fighting armor was really wonderful. She also wanted to have her own fighting armor.


    Yi shuihan looks at saber sincerely, but saber who is watched by Yi shuihan is slightly red in face and seems to be at a loss.


    During the two months she spent with Yi shuihan, she actually had a good feeling for Yi shuihan, which exceeded that of her ordinary friends, but she had not yet answered her lover''s degree.


    as King Arthur, she had always regarded herself as a man and even married a wife and son.


    Because she has always been the strongest one, belonging to the role of protecting others, others have not regarded her as a woman, so her personality is closer to men.


    The existence of Yi shuihan is special for saber. He treated saber as a woman from the beginning, and he cared for saber very much. In addition, his strength far exceeded saber. Gradually, saber found the feeling of being a woman. She did not need to carry everything on her own. If something happened, Yi shuihan would automatically stand out to protect her from the wind and rain, which made her feel very new I''m very happy.


    Suddenly, in Yi shuihan''s astonished eyes, saber grabbed the pendant from his hand, and then said with some pride, "this is a gift given to me by master."Although I didn''t say to be a fighter directly, I mean the same thing.


    "It seems that our colleagues have added another one."


    Lu Xiaofeng said with a smile. She couldn''t help thinking of his confidant.


    Li xunhuan''s eyes flashed desolate. Since he pushed Lin Shiyin to his elder brother, his heart had been half dead. This kind of scene of showing love could easily hurt him.


    "Well, brother Yi, do you think I can also become a regular


    Sikong chuixing''s obscene voice rings out, and he is quite greedy for the armour that only fighters have.


    "Although I am your eldest brother and even my grandfather, why do I feel so uncomfortable when I say it out of your mouth? I think you need to be on the preparatory post for a while


    For Si Kong Zhuo Xing, who is a bad scenery, Yi shuihan has no good face at all.


    "No!" Sikong Zhuoxing wailed, a look of heartbreaking, but Yi shuihan did not eat this set, completely indifferent.


    He lowered his head. When Yi shuihan thought that Sikong Zhuixing was dead hearted, he raised his head, and then Yi shuihan was stunned.


    It''s a face with a nine point image of saber, which can be taken for granted.


    "If you promise me, you can do whatever you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    "Well, I''m sick of your success."


    Silence for a moment, easy water cold spit out this sentence, and then a hand knife to Si Kong Zhuo Xing to faint in the past.


    "Lu Xiaofeng, he will be handed over to you. I will hang him on the cliff for three days and three nights."


    Hearing Yi shuihan''s orders, Lu Xiaofeng looks bitter, and scolds Sikong chuixing fiercely in his heart, and finds trouble for himself.


    "It''s amazing. It''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    Xiaojie looks at Sikong Zhuoxing who is dragged out by Lu Xiaofeng and exclaims.


    "It''s great, but it''s creepy."


    On the other side, Dagu labeled Sikong chuixing dangerous. It was hard for him to imagine what he would do if he changed his face in front of him and became the person he liked. The picture was too beautiful to imagine.


    In his eyes, it''s interesting to see the blue star. It''s not natural that he''s interested in blue star.


    Let''s observe a second''s silence for Sikong Zhuoxing, and be watched by LAN ran. His future life will not be easy.


    Saber is the body of a hero. His clothes are made up of magic. When fighting, he wears knightly clothes. In general, he is dressed as a noble lady.


    The existence of the armor replaced the magic on her body. Although the dress did not change, the essence changed.


    Saber didn''t notice the regret in Yi shuihan''s eyes when she was equipped with the armor.


    Naturally, I won''t regret handing the armor to saber, but


    "I won''t be able to see it now. I can''t believe that I could keep calm when I saw my king before."


    In fact, when I saw my king for the first time, Yi shuihan found a rather frightening fact, that is, Saber''s clothes made of simulation can be seen through in his eyes. This is definitely not Yi shuihan''s dirty and specialized behavior, but passive.


    Seriously, Yi shuihan will never do such dirty things.


    Even Yi shuihan didn''t understand why he could see through the magic clothes. He could only blame his strong relationship with his strength, and trained a pair of eyes to see the essence through the phenomenon.


    All of a sudden, Yi shuihan felt a very sad sight, turned his head and looked at it, but it was opposite to the true night, and instantly embarrassed.


    True night at the beginning is also embarrassed, but in a flash, this embarrassment turned into resentment, she glared at Yi shuihan, as if Yi shuihan had done her the same thing.


    Easy water cold is not stupid, nature quickly understand the reason, know the true night is because of the battle armor thing and so on.


    As if nothing happened, he turned his eyes around, and Yi Shui thought in his cold heart whether he would get a suit of armor for Zhenye. The bitterness in his eyes was too powerful.


    "Boom!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is there an earthquake?"


    After a huge roar, the ground began to shake violently, so that people in the conference hall were stunned.


    Yi shuihan raised his head, as if through the roof to see the scene outside.


    Above the sky outside, two suns are in the sky. Yes, there are two, but the other one is definitely not the real sun.


    "Apollo, Apollo!"


    The expression became a little serious, quietly spit out the real identity of the sun.


    "It''s really gorgeous


    The second sun in the sky can be seen by the whole earth. Even in the area at night, two suns and a moon suddenly appear, which looks very strange.


    Fortunately, the duration of these two days is not long, that is, a matter of a few minutes, or it will cause a greater sensation.


    As the source of life of all things, the sun is very important in the hearts of ordinary people. Without the sun, it is estimated that the earth will become lifeless before long.


    "The fourth God also appeared, and the rest of the day was not peaceful."


    The appearance of Apollo made Yi shuihan a little surprised but not surprised. After all, he knew that other gods would come to earth, but he didn''t think that Apollo was the first to come.


    After the advent of Apollo, the prologue of God''s coming began. Almost every few days, one of the gods came.


    Of course, these main gods do not make such a big noise every time they come. They are still low-key. Basically, they can''t feel their coming when they are at the level of gods.


    The LORD God came together, and the earth suddenly became dangerous. It seemed that nothing had changed on the surface, but it was already the undercurrent surging in the dark.


    There is still some time to go before the original plunder war. These gods can still restrain themselves, just accumulate their own strength silently, and wait for the day of the outbreak. It can be predicted that when the original plunder war starts, it will be very hot.


    Yi shuihan didn''t take the initiative to provoke these main gods. After all, there was no need. The strength of these main gods was not weak. If there was a fight, if other main gods on the earth would intervene again, it would not be a good thing for Yi shuihan.Two months later, all the 11 gods have come to earth. The only one that has not been found is Zeus, the king of God. He is also the existence of Yi shuihan, which needs to be feared most in this world.


    Every God comes to find a base on the earth. At this time, the monsters will have bad luck. They can''t resist and can only be slaughtered. On the contrary, human beings are very comfortable, because these gods seem to treat human beings differently. Even if they see them, they will warn them not to hurt them. Even if they are good tempered, they will still be human beings Provide shelter.


    In this critical period, what is Yi shuihan doing?


    In the training room, it''s true, it''s cultivation. He takes the Jade Butterfly of nature all day to realize the road, and his strength and details are improving all the time.


    The task of looking for a fighter has been assigned to him. It is still useful to exchange the avatar in the pirate world. Yi shuihan has to admit that the system products must be high-quality products.


    Blue dye and other fighters who are easy to water and cold are also in the closed door. The breath of Natural Jade Butterfly covers a valley, which makes them enter the situation of near epiphany, and the training speed is as fast as a rocket.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    The most important function of the Jade Butterfly is to understand the road, so blue dye can only get a little light. Who can let them not practice Taoism!


    If LAN Ran is a monk, it is estimated that he can break through to silver and officially become the God of the world. Now, even if he feels that he is making progress all the time, he can not break through in a short time. At least he has to practice for several years or even decades.


    LAN Ran''s starting point is too high, and it seems that the state of change is not big. Alice, who was close to ordinary people before, though she was not practicing Taoism, was aware of the small universe. Her realm changed every few days. Originally, she had just started the sixth sense when she didn''t use the Jade Butterfly. Now it is the top of the sixth sense. She is in a state of breaking through at any time.


    Lu Xiaofeng, the progress of the west wind blowing snow is almost the same as Alice''s, but Li xunhuan has already broken through to the seventh sense, which is simply terrifying.


    In the end, the small universe is something that is inclined to perception, and the spirit has a great influence on it. It is reasonable for Li xunhuan to be quick at a step. The reason why his Xiao Li''s throwing knife can be used without any false hair is also because of his strong spirit and high mood.


    Alice and their training speed, that is, Aiolia, they will be stunned if they know. You know, they practice harder than Alice and others, and get all over the body injured every day. In the end, the training speed is still far less than Alice. Both sides are treated like ordinary players and RMB players.


    The most powerful gold of Saint fighters is far inferior, not to mention silver and bronze. There is no comparability at all.


    Not to mention yishuihan''s original statue and fighters who are practicing, they belong to Yi shuihan''s incarnation, but they met a suitable fighter candidate at this time.


    This is a place originally belonging to the territory of R. after the great change of the earth, a small group of people gathered here to form a small gathering place. The scale is very small, which is close to the appearance of a thousand people.


    It is said that the gathering place, in fact, does not have much protection. The people here don''t have that kind of strong existence. The most powerful level is Alice''s level. It can always exist because of luck. A monster of tens of meters can destroy this small gathering place.


    There is a very special presence in the gathering place. It is a girl in a white dress. She always follows people and chatters. However, it is amazing that people around her seem to turn a blind eye to her, and no one talks to her, even if she looks excited.


    "Na Na, do you know where Ren Tai and Ren Tai are?"


    "I don''t know! What about Mingzi? I want to see them. "


    The girl was barefoot, and different from the people around her, her face was shiny, and she had no consciousness of being in a dangerous environment that might lose her life at any time.


    Not far away Yi shuihan has been concerned about the girl for a long time, has almost confirmed the identity of the girl.


    "Interesting, a ghost, or the ghost who once earned me a lot of tears."


    The girl seemed to feel very sad because no one could hear her or see her. She suddenly stopped harassing the people around her and stood in the same place sullen.


    "Mian code, I found you!"


    Yi shuihan walks up to the girl. At this time, the girl doesn''t pay attention to Yi shuihan and thinks that Yi shuihan can''t see her like other people. However, when Yi shuihan says this sentence,


    "ah Le!"


    Exclamation, the girl raised her head, eyes incomparably excited, there is a trace of fear, fear, this is just her illusion.


    "You Are you calling me


    Say still look around, confirm Yi shuihan''s line of sight to see is her, the excitement on the face is more and more.


    "There''s no doubt that I called you."


    thinking of what he said before, Yi shuihan was still a little ashamed. He said that when he saw the man pig''s feet found the noodle code and cried out the sentence together, he also called out shamelessly many times. At that time, he did not think that he would really see the face code today, but also called out this The sentence is moving. Well, this situation is not particularly touching.


    Well, because there is no foreshadowing, there is no touching mood of the original. The only thing I have is the joy of being discovered.


    "Can you see me?" Exclaimed surprise, and then thought of what, and then put the unhappy performance on the face, "everyone can''t see me, in fact, I know, know that I''m dead, now it''s a ghost."


    "I don''t know what happened. When I wake up, I''m already here, and I don''t know what''s going on. I want to find Jen Tai, but no one answers me. I can''t find them."


    Face code said his feelings, pure eyes, time did not change her, she is still that kind and simple little girl.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see them one day."


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know whether Mian code comes alone or with Ren Tai, but he thinks it should be the former. After all, if they all come, they should not be far away. After all, the story of their world is limited to a small town.


    "Really? That''s great. "Face code a pair of relaxed appearance, let Yi shuihan feel that he is a strange millet abducting a little girl.


    "Will you come with me?"


    Mian code is a ghost. It is estimated that he is not very good at cultivating the talent of the small universe. However, Yi shuihan doesn''t care much about it. He doesn''t let Mian code fight. As long as he has some self-protection ability, it''s very easy to cultivate Mian code to the seventh sense of the small universe. It''s very easy to get a body for her.


    Yi shuihan has his own set of standards for selecting fighters, and talent is only one of them, not the only one, or even the most important.


    "Well, I''d like to go with you."


    "Why promise me so soon?"


    "Because you are the only one who can see me and talk to me, and you are a good man."


    A word does not agree with the good card let easy water cold some surprised.


    "No, everyone, run away. This place has been found. The monsters are coming. It will be too late if you don''t run."


    A cry of surprise made the gathering place chaotic. If there was no accident, the gathering place would be destroyed immediately.


    "You are lucky to meet me who is in a good mood."


    In the stunned eyes of the face code, Yi shuihan easily killed hundreds of giant monsters with tens of meters, but they can destroy this gathering place at any one end.


    "Are you a God?"


    "Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    With the face code back to Lushan, a small meeting, simply put out the name of the flowers we still did not know that day.


    The face code on the spot was integrated into the family of fighters, the whole sister cried. The real night sister said she would cover the face code, and my king said that the face code was her sister after the face code.


    "I went, and I didn''t expect it to work. It was an accident."


    After watching animation, luxiaofeng had some sense, and the next day, they broke through the seventh sense. This time was estimated to be a month ahead of schedule. Most importantly, our blue dye broke the boundaries of God, and was officially promoted to silver.


    As for how blue dye was promoted, it was naturally because of the story of face code, and thought of his original cultivation, which triggered a series of reactions.


    A friendship, healing animation plays a far more than the imagination of Yi Shui cold, it is a heart washing, so that Yi Shui cold to see the great two-dimensional strength.


    "Would you like to put air on them, your name, etc


    This idea appeared as soon as it was out of order, then easy water cold in a certain night, smoothly made enough tears.


    Later, Yi Shui Han regretted his behavior, because he saw your name, and these men fighters of Yi Shui Han met his favorite sister. The first sentence was, "have we ever seen it?"


    Not everyone knows your name, so this kind of bad has been eliminated for a long time, the success rate of the chat up skills is too low, and the force is too low. It is harmful to the reputation of easy water and cold to say that the fighters brought out are Eq?


    I feel very happy to stay in Lushan noodles code, because we can see her and touch her. She has a human body for a while. This is provided by blue dye friendship. Because the relationship between the noodle code and the strength of blue dye is greatly improved, blue dye is very kind to her.


    Similarly, the character of facial code is also very popular. Although the character of Xiaojie is simple, it is more likable than that because of the different feelings of gender relationship.


    The noodles remained in Lushan, separated to travel again, shortly after Lushan ushered in guests, or not entirely guest.


    "Grandpa, you''re back."


    Xiaojie called the young tiger, feeling very disobeyed. They stood together, and the age gap was no more than 10 years old. Not to mention Grandpa, even uncles had some.


    I haven''t seen a few little Phoenix Lu of the tiger, that is a face of doubt.


    "He looks younger than I am. Xiaojie calls him Grandpa?"


    "People can''t look like you. Maybe he is as easy as me."


    "It makes sense!"


    "What about your opinion? Brother Li. "


    "That''s true. He''s full of energy, and he''s strong, better than us. It''s only blue dye that''s better than him."


    Tong Hu and Xiaojie narrate the old, while looking at the new people they have not seen, his strength is very high and easy to see through the state of everyone, the heart is incomparable shock.


    Gold warriors have only been out of the these generations, which can be said to be the genius of the earth for hundreds of years. However, there are a large number of guys who are more terrifying than Aiolia. Fortunately, the heart of the tiger is strong, or I am afraid that life will be doubted.


    "It is indeed the means of God, not what I can imagine."


    Looking at leopards, we can see that the water and cold are powerful from luxiaofeng and others. The boy tiger knows that these new people have never touched the small universe before, that is, in a few months, they have been trained from scratch to this point.


    Even the most talented Saint fighters in the history of holy land are not so fast. Of course, the tiger will not think it is completely made by talent. Naturally, most of the credit is attributed to Yi Shui Han. In fact, it is absolutely no mistake. Luxiaofeng and their talents are not compared with those of Aioria.


    "You are here to send letters! Athena, I have something to do? "


    The intention of the tiger is to guess it out only a little. It is estimated that Athena sent him to see that the time between them is the longest and the relationship is good.


    "Yes, Athena asked me to tell you that in a month, the holy land will have a lord''s party, and she thinks you should be interested in it and can come to the holy region if you like."


    When talking, Tonghu''s expression was very serious. He knew that the so-called God gathering was also a face of muddless. He was also a man who had seen a great battle, fought with the God of death and the God of sleep, and also faced Hades. But those who were not as good as now, there are 11 people who are the same as Athena, and Hades is just one of them.


    "Will Zeus join us?"


    Asked Yi Shui Han.


    "Yes."


    The tiger gave a positive answer.


    Is it true that it has come? Quietly, I have not found out how he came. Athena will hold the LORD God assembly, it is estimated that Zeus proposed it, she is only open to the meeting."I know about it."


    He didn''t say whether to go or not, and Tong Hu didn''t dare to ask more. He left after a period of reminiscence with Xiaojie.


    "Shall I go or not? It has nothing to do with me. If you go there, you can meet the so-called Twelve Gods and feel their strength baseline. It will be good for future battles. At least you can prepare in advance, but there are also dangers. In case something happens, you can only run away. "


    In fact, Yi shuihan didn''t believe Athena completely in his heart. He believed that she was impossible only by seeing her once and with the influence of the past. However, the other party didn''t have to cheat Yi shuihan, because if Yi shuihan did it, there would be no need to be so troublesome. It would be simpler to attack directly.


    "Go, how can we not go to such a big scene? But I can''t go there. Let me go there, and my strength is not weak. "


    For that forced to change the plot of Zeus, easy water cold or want to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Within the scope of the earth, the exchange between the incarnation and the original one can be carried out at any time. In a single thought, it makes the sub bodies hundreds of thousands of miles away know about the meeting of God.


    "I''m really a troublemaker. I''m going to do all the dirty work and hard work."


    He turned his body and turned his mouth and muttered, changing his original direction and moving towards the holy land.


    This is Yi shuihan''s third visit to the holy land. It is not an ordinary thing to go to the holy land every time. The first time is to return to the throne of gold, and the second is to see the goddess. The third time to be held is the meeting of the LORD God, and each event is bigger than one.


    It took only half a month for Yi shuihan to come to the holy city, twice as fast as the previous time. This is because Yi shuihan deliberately slowed down the speed.


    When he came to the holy city, Yi shuihan did not inform the holy land for the time being. Instead, he stayed in the Holy Land and planned to have a good experience of the life of the holy city, and by the way, he would like to see if he could meet a suitable fighter candidate.


    After all, the whole holy city has gathered half of the earth''s population, so it is very reliable to find people who meet the requirements.


    According to the population division, the holy city is divided into four regions, Southeast and northwest. The eastern region is mainly Asian, the most natural is Z, the west is m, the south is mostly from backward regions, such as the Middle East and other places, and the north is mostly from European regions.


    In general, the population of the Eastern District accounts for half of the holy city. There are more than 4 million people in the state of Z. the second is the Northern District, which has about 3 million, the third western district is about 2 million, and the last Southern District is more than 1 million.


    Yi shuihan''s main activity area is naturally the eastern district. After all, his appearance is also Asian, and he is slightly eye-catching in other areas.


    "Chaos, chaos made of dragon meat, delicious and nutritious."


    "Sugar gourd, buy cheap."


    "Weapons sale, buy one get one free, first come, first served, until delivery is over."


    The sound of Hawking on the street is constantly ringing, and there is another kind of prosperity between people.


    Yi shuihan went to buy sugar gourd in front of him and bought a bunch to eat.


    This sugar gourd is not the sugar gourd before. The sugar in the material is not sugar in the ordinary sense, but a natural syrup emerging after the great change of the earth. It is not only sweet, but also has the effect of healing. The fruit of Tanghulu is not apple, but a new variety. It not only tastes on the apple, but also can slightly enhance the physical fitness.


    While chewing sugar gourd, they come to the place where they buy weapons. There are not many people who come to buy weapons. Even if they shout out to buy one for free, it seems that people can''t get excited.


    It''s not that these weapons can''t work, but that the prices are too high. Even if you buy one for one, you can only afford a few people.


    "What weapons do you want? The quality of our swords is the best. They are not only sharper than those in other places, but also durable. Now we are engaged in activities, and I''m sure I can buy them. "


    "I don''t buy swords. The quality of these swords is too low for me to use."


    Yi Shui Han shakes his head.


    "Too low quality? You can try this sword first. It can be used by all three-star evolutors. "


    The stall owner handed Yi shuihan a black sword.


    "Interpreter?"


    "Ah! How do you know its name? "


    The stall owner is very surprised to ask.


    "I know not only its name, but also your name, yasna! Right? "


    With a smile on his face, Yi shuihan didn''t come for weapons from the beginning, but for the people who bought them.


    "Are you from our world, too?"


    Asna asked excitedly, in this world, it is a very lucky thing to meet a companion in the original world.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t come from the same world with you. I just know your world and you for some reason. That''s all."


    Hearing that she was not from the same world as her, yasna was a little disappointed and reluctantly smile.


    "Shouldn''t this interpreter be the weapon of Tongren? Why do you sell it


    Yi shuihan asked in doubt.


    "Tongren? Do you mean Tongzi? She was seriously injured, and still needed a lot of crystal stones to be treated, so she took out her sword... "


    Tung? What the hell?


    Suddenly think of the plot of some novels, Yi shuihan heart has a million thunder burst.


    "Are Tung seeds female?"


    Asna strange looking at easy water cold, clearly know oneself and Tung son, why ask Tung son is female?


    "Tung is my best friend."


    Sure enough, Niang Hua! This is the first time that I have met a Niang version of the characters. In the past, the world has changed more or less, but I have never met the change of the characters'' gender. Today I finally meet them.


    So, as long as you live long enough, all the possibilities can be met.


    "How much more is needed?"


    "Ah?"


    "I mean how much crystal stone is needed for the treatment of Tongzi."


    "It''s not good. Wait, I''ll figure it out."Yasna took out a small book, looked through it, and then said, "it''s still 10 bluecrystals."


    10 blue crystal is 10 heads of level 3 monsters, enough to buy 2 Level 3 weapons. The price of the interpreter is 10 blue crystal, which is too expensive. Of course, considering that the interpreter is better than the similar weapons in the general sense, 10 bluecrystal is not expensive.


    "I see. No wonder you want to sell the interpreter."


    In addition to the interpreter, all the other weapons on yasna''s stall have been sold out, and it is estimated that there are about 10 crystal stones.


    Simply took out a handful of crystal stones and handed them to yasna.


    "Here you are. Take it to Tongzi."


    Staring at the 15 kyanites in her hand, yasna was surprised for a while, and then asked with some trepidation:


    "why help us?"


    "No reason, just can''t bear to see a beautiful girl fall like this."


    "You don''t even know whether Tongzi''s is male or female. Why do you say she is a beautiful girl?"


    "First of all, you are a beautiful girl, which I can deny. My eyes have already told me. Then, a beautiful girl''s best friend will never be too bad, so Tongzi is definitely a beautiful girl. If not, I will save her in your face!"


    "Pooh


    Yasna was amused by the theory of easy water and cold. These days, she was about to worry about Tongzi. She was very worried and worried. Now she can breathe a sigh of relief.


    "That, I..."


    "Go and heal Tongzi! Don''t care about me. "


    "Thank you, thank you, you are a good man."


    Well, another good card.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "Why are you back?"


    With a smile of embarrassment, he looks at yasna who has gone back and forth, and answers Yi shuihan with an awkward smile.


    "Thing, that Can you help me with my things


    Yasna, they are not rich, otherwise they will not be reduced to selling weapons here. Naturally, they will not give up these weapons easily. But yasna wants to save Tongzi in the first time, and doesn''t want to waste time to clean up. Therefore, she said that Yi shuihan, who has only met for a few minutes, can help.


    Yi shuihan''s crystal is worth the value of these weapons. She is not afraid that Yi shuihan will have any ideas about these weapons. She is very confident.


    "I''ll go with you to have a look at Tongzi. As for these..." With a wave of his hand, all the weapons on the stall disappeared. "I''ll help you put them away first."


    "No "ASENA was stunned and then widened her eyes." is this character''s backpack? No, it''s not a game


    "It''s not a backpack, it''s a magic weapon of space. If you want it, I''ll give you one. When you come to this alien world, forget the so-called common sense!"


    "I can''t, but..."


    Yasna hesitated. She knew she shouldn''t want it. She hasn''t seen anything similar in this world for so long. She just thinks it''s very precious.


    If you really don''t want it, yasna is reluctant to give up. If there is a space grinding tool, many things will be more convenient in the future, so she is very tangled.


    "Don''t care. It''s not precious to me, or I won''t give it away at will."


    Seeing yasna''s mind, Yi shuihan said.


    "Well..."


    Yasna''s heart of the sky god began to accept the space magic tool to rely on, but still not so cheeky direct response.


    "Well, what? I''ll give it to you, and you''ll take it."


    The direct bully made the decision for yasna.


    Yasna lenglengleng looking at Yi shuihan deep in the heart of the unspeakable feeling, this feeling is not disgusting.


    When Yi shuihan and yasna left, the surrounding area began to be lively


    "Hey, did you see that the man just waved his hand and everything disappeared."


    "The ring of space, the magic of space, or the magic power of space, all these magical things have appeared. It''s really eye opening."


    "It''s no big deal! Our present place is the holy city, not far away is the holy land, where the goddess stays. "


    "You''re quite right, but I still have a sentence to say from mom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yasna and their living places are not good, just ordinary houses, but at least they are the civilian class, which is much better than those who can only eat and die.


    "This is it. Sit down first. I''ll pour you water."


    "No, it''s better to have a look at Tung seeds first."


    There was a strong smell of medicine in the room, a little pungent. A girl with long black hair was lying with her eyes closed, her eyebrows wrinkled, as if she was suffering, and her body was shaking unconsciously. She could see that she was very uncomfortable.


    "Tongzi, don''t worry. I''ll send for the priest right away. You''ll be all right."


    The priest in yasna''s mouth is a profession. After the great change of the earth, people have awakened to different powers. Some of them are very suitable for treatment. According to the online game, people call these healers priests. Others are soldiers and guards.


    "If you don''t mind, I can try it."


    "Are you a priest?"


    "No, but..."


    "Well, don''t do it. You stay here and I''ll be back soon."


    Yi shuihan''s words have not finished, yasna has run out, the room is only Yi shuihan and Tongzi two.


    "I said, lonely boy and girl, you can rest assured."


    Looking at the still comatose Tung Zi, Yi shuihan temporarily canceled the idea of treating her, and planned to have a look first.


    After waiting for about 10 minutes or so, the sound of footsteps rang out, and what came into view was a big girl in a white coat. Yasna followed behind her. Judging from their familiarity, it seems that they often meet each other.


    "Nana, why do you have a man here? Should not you really go Have you sold it? "


    "What are you thinking? I didn''t do anything strange. I just sold weapons." The black line on yasna''s face.


    "What''s the matter with him? If you don''t explain to me clearly today, I won''t give Tongzi treatment. Hum, anyway, Tongzi is dead, you belong to me alone."


    The conversation between them instantly reminds Yi shuihan of the word Lei. She is surprised to see yasna and this new girl. She is full of mixed feelings. First, she is Niang, and now she is in love with Lei. What is this going to happen!


    Yi shuihan was surprised by the eyes, yasna''s face was red, she pulled the new sister to the side, explained in a low voice.Yi shuihan''s hearing is very sensitive, even if there is no one to listen to, yasna''s words are still ringing like in the ear.


    Fortunately, I didn''t hear any strange words again. Yasna told the story objectively.


    "Another rival in love. He must have fallen in love with my Nana. That''s why he is so courteous. Nana, don''t be cheated by him. He looks so handsome. He must be very deceiving. My mother told me that the more handsome a man is, the more deceiving he is. At the beginning, my mother was cheated by my father, and that''s why I was born."


    "Who is Nana of your family, and whether he deceives me, I will judge myself."


    The more beautiful a woman is, the more deceiving she will be. This is a famous saying from Zhang''s mother. I didn''t expect there was a flipped version here.


    "This is Muyan, a priest and a good friend of mine."


    Yasna pointed to the new Xiongfeng sister and said.


    "Yes."


    Mu Yan looked at Yi shuihan, and snorted to show his existence. There was a warning in his eyes.


    "Hello."


    Yi shuihan says hello with a smile. Beautiful women have privileges. Yi shuihan doesn''t care about Muyan''s attitude. He is just a little curious. Since Mu Yan and yasna have such a good relationship, why would he need crystal stones to treat them.


    The next scene makes Yi shuihan understand why.


    It turns out that the ability of fuming smoke needs to be strengthened with crystal stone, and if there is no crystal stone, her ability will play a very small role in Tung Zi''s injury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Muyan holds a crystal stone in one hand, and presses the other hand on the tung tree''s body. The blue light blooms in the room.


    Under the blue light, the smell of Tung seeds gradually becomes stronger, the brow is relaxed, and the breath becomes smooth.


    The blue light has not been extinguished. When the crystal energy is almost exhausted, the crystal will be replaced.


    "That''s it. That makes sense."


    After paying attention to a detail, Yi shuihan wants to understand the problem that he was puzzled about before, that is, since Muyan has this kind of treatment ability, it must be easy to earn crystal stone. It is impossible to give Tongzi treatment without 10 crystal stones.


    The person who replaced the crystal stone was yasna. When she bathed in smoke, she quickly absorbed it. This absorption was not active, but passive. That is to say, all this was not controlled by Muyan. Therefore, her savings were insufficient because her crystal stones were absorbed.


    Absorbing crystal stone can strengthen itself. If you become strong, it will be easier to earn crystal stone. If you have this ability, you will not leave crystal stone.


    The fact and Yi shuihan''s thought are not too surprised. The crystal stones that bathe in smoke are really absorbed by her. As long as they touch her body, even if they are separated by a layer of clothes, they will be absorbed by her body, which also makes it difficult for her to store them.


    This kind of absorptive crystal is like eating and drinking water for Muyan. Basically, if you don''t absorb some crystal stone every day, you will feel uncomfortable. Therefore, it is more difficult for her to store the crystal stone.


    At ordinary times, moyamoya also put some of her own crystal stones in yasna''s place, and wait until she needs something to use. Without yasna, she can hardly restrain her desire to absorb the crystal stones. Hope.


    The crystal stone placed here is far from enough to cure Tung Zi''s injury. This is the scene now.


    Tick! Tick!


    A drop of sweat washed the face of smoke dripping on the ground, the ability to use for a long time is also a great test for her.


    With the passage of time, Muyan''s body has been covered with sweat, and the result is that she is wet. She was originally wearing a very cool, upper body is a white inch shirt, lower body is hot pants, which is almost completely show in front of the water cold.


    Muyan and yasena are not aware of the current situation, their attention is on Tongzi, simply did not consider the presence of Yi shuihan such a man.


    Tongzi was injured too much, which is also a great test for Muyan. It is the first time that she has used her ability for such a long time. It can be said that it has been overloaded.


    In the past, Tongzi only used 3 blue crystals at the most time. This time, it rose to 10 directly. I don''t know how many of them have already exceeded. Even if she is not strong enough, she will fall down.


    If it''s just a general injury, muyanda can have a rest and continue. Unfortunately, Tongzi''s injury is different. If it can''t be cured in one go, even if there is a slight pause, all efforts will be scrapped.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Whoa Whew "


    the energy consumption of the 10th blue crystal is over, and the treatment is also over. Muyan almost fell to the ground with a staggering step. Yasna on the other side quickly helped her up.


    "Did you succeed?"


    "Well, it worked!"


    "Well, I don''t have the strength to do it again."


    After Muyan finished, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. She was really tired.


    Yasna took Mu Yan to one side to have a rest. At this time, Tongzi finally woke up.


    "Well I am By the way, I remember... " Tongzi''s face turned big and said, "run, yasna!"


    After shouting, Tongzi realized where he was and saw Yi Shui Han.


    "Who are you? Why in my room? "


    A turn over, Tung son put out the posture of fighting, under the consciousness of a touch to the waist, did not touch familiar things, the expression changed more alert.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not a bad man. I''m your Savior. Let yasna explain it to you."


    Make a gesture to show that you are not malicious.


    "Asna!"


    Hearing Yi shuihan mention the name, Tongzi''s face softened some, but also did not immediately relax vigilance.


    "Tung Zi, how do you feel when you wake up? Do you have any discomfort?"


    Yasna came back very quickly, saw the clear Tongzi, her face bloomed with a smile.


    "Asna! Great. You''re alive. I thought... "


    "If you''re stupid, you''ll be a little bit worse."


    Tongzi and yasna held each other and talked to each other, showing a deep feeling. However, if Tongzi were Tongzi, it would be more normal.


    Half an hour later, the background wall of Yi shuihan was finally taken seriously. Tongzi expressed his gratitude for Yi shuihan''s generosity and apologized for his previous behavior.Yi Shui Han forgives Tongzi greatly and wins the favor of Tongzi. After sending yasna and Tongzi a space magic tool, Tongzi and yasna treat it as their best friend.


    Yi Shui cold meant to accept yasna as a fighter. After the request, she agreed directly, and the only requirement was to bring Tongzi together.


    Looking at Tongzi is not Tongren''s part, Yi Shui Han gave her a waiting place, if not unexpected, I am afraid will always be an alternate.


    At this time, Muyan woke up and knew the situation and then he was going to follow her. In her opinion, she was her man in the morning and evening, and she went anywhere.


    "I''ll make you a friend, you must not think of me," she warned


    Because accidentally noticed Yi Shui Han to see her majestic eyes, Mu Yan issued a warning to Yi Shui Han.


    Yi Shui Han came here for something, so she didn''t take yasna immediately, but explained that if he didn''t come back in a month, she had two choices: one was to go to Lushan and continue to wait for others to pick up.


    "Do you know anyone from other worlds, or where can you find them?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    In the dark and humid alleys, several newly born kittens gathered around a small pot and drank the milk.


    With the great change of the earth, not all living things will evolve, and some individual creatures have not changed too much. Obviously, if there is no evolution, they will have no future. The world can not accommodate them. For example, these kittens, they are pathetic.


    A red haired man, leaning against the wall, quietly looked at the kittens drinking milk, and his eyes showed a touch of tenderness.


    "I think of me every time I see the moon!"


    "cry, cry, and die! It''s the end of it


    As soon as these two lines come out, familiar people will think of someone, accompanied by a seemingly insane but completely gentleman man in his childhood.


    Yes, he is in the eight gods'' temple. Yi shuihan thinks that he is the absolute protagonist in the boxing emperor, and he is standing in front of Yi shuihan.


    "Get out of here!"


    Eight God Temple indifferent looking at Yi Shui Han, do not want to know the meaning of Yi Shui Han, also do not want to communicate.


    In another place, the eight deities temple may directly do it, but in front of the kitten, he does not want to use violence. In fact, he is a man who hates violence, even though others have called him a violent maniac.


    "Sure enough, it''s very personal!"


    The indifference of the eight gods'' nunnery didn''t make Yi shuihan feel inappropriate. On the contrary, he felt that this was the eight God Temple. If the eight God Temple spoke to him with good voice and good words, he would be disappointed.


    "When my little brother for a period of time, I can help you go back to your original world, so that you can fight against Cao Zhijing and defeat him."


    Ordinary people hear Yi Shui Han''s words, it is estimated that they will be very shocked, and then ask whether it is true or not, but the eight gods temple is a pick, said.


    "No interest."


    Really not interested? Naturally, it''s impossible. The eight gods'' nunnery''s obsession with Cao Zhijing is not simple. He just wants him to be someone''s younger brother. This is something he absolutely does not want to accept.


    "Follow me, I can make you stronger."


    "I don''t like violence."


    Eight God Temple a pair of I just want to be quiet and beautiful man''s appearance, easy water cold is silent.


    "Well! I''ll be here these days to give you time to think


    Turn around and leave without nostalgia.


    The first solicitation ended in failure. The ending was expected by Yi shuihan. How proud the eight gods'' nunnery was, it was too simple to accept the head and worship with just a few words.


    Yi shuihan is very patient with the eight gods temple and intends to give him more opportunities. Of course, if the eight gods temple is still unwilling, he will not ask for it.


    The next day,


    in the same place, the same thing was going on.


    "The original plunder war, a war to be launched by the Twelve Gods, aims to fight for the origin. The origin of the war lies in you who come from the alien world. You are the carriers of the origin. In other words, what they want to fight for is you. No matter whether you want to or not, you can''t escape. Any one of the main gods is much more powerful than the great God I''m willing to submit to them. I''m not saying that. "


    "What''s the difference between giving up to them and being your little brother?"


    Eight God Temple is arrogant but not stupid. He knows that if Yi shuihan says it is true, he has no choice but to avoid it.


    "Be my little brother. You can choose to listen to my orders or not. The gods should pay attention to them. I''ll take them. By the way, my fighters are all aliens like you."


    "How do you prove your ability to deal with the gods?"


    "How do you want to prove it? Beat you? "


    "Even if you beat me, you can''t prove your strength, but if you can''t beat me, it''s all empty talk. Defeat me first, and then let me confirm that you have the ability to fight against the gods."


    The process of defeating the eight gods'' nunnery is not mentioned. Anyway, after that day, the eight gods Temple began to follow Yi shuihan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the time for God''s meeting finally arrived.


    Yi shuihan entered the holy region with Yi shuihan.


    "Hi, brother Yi, long time no see."


    Aiolia saw Yi shuihan and said hello happily.


    The meeting place is a newly built meeting hall, and aurea is responsible for the front office, that is to say, to do some guard work.


    Only God has the qualification to be a guard.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve grown up a lot."


    It is really mature a lot, the memory of aoria than in front of this to a large section shorter.


    "Who is coming now?"


    "You are the first, Athena, my brother. They are all in it."


    If eoria and SARGA are the guards outside, then their brothers ioluos and saga are close guards. Although Athena doesn''t need their protection, it''s just a matter of pomp.


    "Who is this guy? Is that the new man you''ve taken in againAiolia asked, pointing to the indifferent eight gods temple.


    It is not true that the eight gods'' nunnery is indifferent to other people''s reluctance. It is not true that he does not care about everything else. This attitude can easily lead to hatred.


    Fortunately, it was brought by Yi Shui Han. Otherwise, Aiolia might have been fighting with the eight gods'' nunnery.


    "Eight gods temple, a little Meng Xin, bring him to see the world."


    Nodding, easy water cold smile way.


    After chatting with aoria for a few words, Yi shuihan took the eight gods'' nunnery into the venue.


    The 12 huge altars are surrounded in a circle, which is so conspicuous.


    "This seat is enough sleep. It''s too forced."


    Curl your mouth, spit a bad sentence.


    "No place for me, bad comment!"


    Although I had expected this kind of situation before I came, I still felt some imbalance in my heart.


    When I came to Athena''s position, I saw Athena sitting there quietly with her eyes closed. Next to her, saga was on the left, and iolos was on the right. Both of them were equipped with golden vests. They looked very handsome.


    "Here you are


    Athena opened her eyes, and an invisible power came out. Yi Shui was so cold that there was nothing. However, the eight gods Temple felt chilly all over her body, as if she had been watched by a monster of the great waste and warned her body.


    "Here it is."


    Answer a, Yi shuihan ran to Athena next to sit directly beside her.


    "It''s quite comfortable."


    Athena did not say anything about this, because they were nearly one meter away.


    Aiolus and SARGA, that is, the eight deities'' nunnery, are stupidly looking at Yi shuihan and shocked by its boldness. It is Athena! Is that really good for you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    "Do you mind if I sit down for a while?"


    After waiting to sit down, Yi shuihan seems to think of consulting the seat owner''s opinion and posing to ask.


    Athena''s cold face is hard to see a touch of helpless color, you all sat down, also asked what the meaning, simply ignored easy water cold.


    The meaning of this gesture is different in the eyes of saga and Eros. Is the relationship between Yi shuihan and Athena so good? Or is Yi shuihan powerful enough to be able to move freely in front of Athena.


    They used to look at Yi shuihan with extremely adoring eyes. Before, although they knew that Yi shuihan was a God, they did not think that Yi shuihan belonged to the level of twelve main gods. Now it seems that they are so unscrupulous in front of Athena, and Athena does not blame Yi shuihan. Even if Yi shuihan is not the main God, it is not far away.


    This is the difference between SARGA and Aeolus. Yi shuihan''s strength is far from the level of the God. Athena doesn''t know that Yi shuihan even dares to fight against Zeus. The reason is that Athena doesn''t care about such small things because of Athena''s personal temperament.


    It is said that the level of God''s aura of Yi shuihan is not much different from that of the world''s God, but the aura is only half disabled at present. To exert its power, yishuihan does not have enough original support.


    Yi shuihan has not received the task reward of God''s aura upgrade. The main reason is that he was afraid of the last situation. He asked the Holy Spirit, and the Holy Spirit could not guarantee what would happen when he received the reward.


    After sitting for about a few minutes, Yi shuihan still stood up. He asked the eight gods'' nunnery to stand next to Aeolus, while he was standing next to saga. He planned to pretend to be Athena''s person for a while.


    Athena on Yi shuihan''s action did not show, just a strange look at him, there is no text.


    Time slowly came to noon, when the clock pointed to 12 o''clock, without warning, a figure appeared on each of the 11 seats, and the main gods came.


    Even if they didn''t deliberately aim at anyone, Saga and eoluos were pale, and when they were about to hold on, the small universe belonging to Athena blocked their momentum and escaped.


    Yi shuihan had no response to this momentum, and even put the eight gods'' nunnery into the protection scope at the moment of the momentum, so the eight gods'' temple looks much better than saga and them.


    "They''re all handsome and beautiful women!"


    with emotion in his heart, Yi Shui looked at the other 11 gods calmly.


    Zeus, the goddess of marriage, Hera, Demeter, Hestia, Poseidon, Athena, Apollo, Artemis, Aphrodite, Hades, Ares, Hermes, Hermes, Hermes, Hermes, Hades, Ares and Hermes.


    How rare is the sight of the Twelve Gods gathering together. Anyway, the one of SARGA and Eros is a thrill, and his eyes are constantly looking at other gods.


    Only Athena and Zeus were the main gods that Yi shuihan paid special attention to. The other main gods, including Hades, the Hades, he just took a glance and stopped paying attention to them.


    Aphrodite''s beauty is really attractive, but when Yi shuihan saw that she was not in the place, she lost most of the interest.


    "I can''t see the depth at all, but it gives me a deep sense of threat, and it may even be fatal. Should we say that it is Zeus, the king of God?"


    Zeus seems to be a kind old man, but his body is very strong. He can feel the familiar breath from his body, which is the power of thunder and lightning.


    After the main gods appeared, they also appeared one after another of the whirlpool of space, then quietly out of one or more of the existence of different styles of armor, they all stood beside their respective gods or behind their seats, acting as a guard role.


    Among them, Hades is the most attractive one. Beside him, the two gods, death and sleep, are quite eye-catching. Only Hades brings God in the audience, while other people are not. Maybe their guards have the power comparable to God, but they are not gods and are not recognized by the world.


    "It''s all here. Let''s get down to business."


    Zeus, the king of God, was the first to open his mouth. As the king, other gods gave him a little face. When he opened his mouth, everyone saw it.


    "The only purpose of this meeting is to determine some details of the original plunder war. If you have something to say in advance, you will not have to deal with it when you have time."


    "First of all, we can''t fight fighters of other gods in person. Does anyone have any objection to this


    It''s easy to understand that if the LORD God can freely fight the fighters of other gods, it''s very easy to understand. After all, God''s fighters can''t beat these main gods. Even Athena''s Pegasus, who claims to be able to hurt the Hades, can''t but kneel in the face of the armed God at this time.


    "Well, since there is no objection, then it is determined that whoever violates it will kick out this fight for the origin.""Of course, if all of my fighters fail, when I have to fight, I can not worry about it for the time being, but I can''t deliberately target it."


    "Second, we can''t unite with other gods to attack the same God. We can only do it one-on-one. Of course, whoever takes advantage of the fight between the two sides to pick up a bargain is OK."


    "Third, human beings must not be slaughtered on a large scale."


    "Article 4. Do not use special means to mislead people."


    "Fifth..."


    One by one rules were put forward by Zeus, and the rules about the original plunder war were more and more perfect.


    These rules are not just verbal, they are quite binding. At least those who do not want to face the joint exclusion of other gods will not easily violate them.


    All of us are shameful gods. If we don''t say it''s OK, we still make small moves after that. It''s a very cheap thing and will be looked down upon by other gods. In this era when most gods are shameful, it is a matter worthy of attention to be looked down upon by other gods. In addition, if we violate the rules, we will be excluded by the coalition and even fight for the origin, so it is not the most important thing After that, there will be no God taking risks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    God''s concept of time is different from that of human beings. We can see that they sleep for hundreds of years, so the meeting of God is very long.


    At first, I was OK. Listening to these so-called rules, Yi shuihan still listened with relish. However, after a few hours, it became tasteless, and the whole body was weak, and there was an impulse to sleep.


    "The old man''s skill is as good as the Chinese teacher in high school."


    It is not easy to force a beautiful woman to pull himself out of the impulse to sleep, easy water cold can not help feeling in the heart.


    The line of sight moved back and forth between the goddess of beauty, the goddess of God and the goddess of hunting. Perhaps because of the frequent relationship, it finally attracted the attention of the parties.


    The strength of the God of beauty is at the bottom of the twelve main gods. The original plunder this time is just a walk through the court. Therefore, she is not particularly concerned about the so-called details. What she wants is how to maintain her position in the changing world, and more frankly, she is thinking about who she is going to hook up with this time.


    When she noticed Yi shuihan, Yi shuihan was looking at the goddess Hera with appreciative eyes. This discovery made the beauty God feel very interesting. Of course, the queen of God was very beautiful, but no one in the audience knew her identity. Even other gods did not dare to strike her attention. An Athena''s guard was so bold.


    Aphrodite could almost foresee how angry Hera would be if she found a guard looking at her with such a bold look. It was possible to turn Yi shuihan into a bottle or something.


    Compared with Zeus, who can be called a stallion, Hera is very single-minded. Her love for Zeus has reached an extreme level, which is why Zeus can tolerate all kinds of things she does to his lover.


    "He had no fear of God, and it was hard to believe that Athena would keep him."


    When Yi shuihan "appreciates" the hunting goddess, the goddess of beauty thinks like this in her heart. At the same time, she is a little unconvinced. Why doesn''t Yi shuihan look at her? She is the most beautiful goddess.


    It seems to have heard the heart of Aphrodite, Yi shuihan finally turned his eyes to her again, four eyes relative, Yi shuihan Leng, is simply a kind of peeping was found guilty, Aphrodite smile, smile very happy.


    "I''ll go. It''s really a monster. No wonder I''m called the goddess of beauty. Every move is a fatal temptation to men."


    But why do I feel good? Well, it''s worth thinking about it carefully.


    Well, Yi shuihan had to admit that he underestimated Aphrodite. Originally, he despised Aphrodite because of the other party''s debauchery. Even if he had "appreciated" her before, it was only because there was no one more beautiful than her on the scene, and he didn''t intend to have anything with her. However, now, Yi shuihan asks himself, if the other party really sends it to his mouth, he may eat it Go down.


    So it''s a foul if you look beautiful!


    Turn off the lights are the same argument, anyway easy water cold is not supported.


    When a person looks at him silently, there is no refreshing interaction between the two sides. Because of Aphrodite''s initiative, in the following time, Yi shuihan did not continue to look at the God and the hunting goddess, and was totally addicted to the silent eye game.


    Yi shuihan is confident in his own strength, and does not think that he is inferior to these gods. Therefore, he has no inferiority complex and other feelings towards Aphrodite, and he is very open-minded. This attitude surprised Aphrodite and became more and more interested in Yi shuihan.


    Different from the man who used to bow down under his skirt as long as he hooked his hands, the man was fascinated by himself, but he was unexpectedly sober. Aphrodite even felt that if he made a gesture that the other party was not satisfied with, he would turn his face and disown him.


    The more challenging it is, the more interested Aphrodite will be. What she thinks in her heart is to find a way to completely confuse Yi shuihan, and then squeeze out the value of Yi shuihan and then throw him away.


    Before meeting Aphrodite, Yi shuihan never knew that a woman''s expression could have so many changes, and that she could express all the things she wanted to express by her expression alone. It was not so amazing.


    "Maybe I need a camera to take a picture of her expression and make a special expression bag. With this expression bag, I can communicate without words in the future."


    In Yi shuihan and Aphrodite''s eye to eye contact, suddenly a big voice sounded, saw Hades stand up, a face is very angry looking at Zeus.


    "What happened?"


    The question of Yi Shui Han was quickly answered.


    "It''s impossible. I am in charge of death and can resurrect infinitely. My fighter is my right. You have no right to interfere. Why should my people die once like you and not be resurrected again?"


    Because of this, it''s no wonder that Hades should be targeted. After all, the function of infinite resurrection is too bug. If it is not balanced, Hades''s advantage will be too great.


    Hades is a god whose momentum can not resist the gods. Although we did not speak up, we should also express our position with our own actions. We will not compromise with Hades. What about the Lord of the underworld? We are not vegetarians, and maybe we can crush Hades completely after going further.The God of death and the God of sleep are also gods, but they play a small role in the fierce confrontation at the LORD God level.


    "If you are different, we will seal you until the end of the original plunder war."


    Zeus''s eyes twinkled with thunder, and there was a tendency to start at a disagreement. He would not give Hades face. As a God King, Hades was not very busy with him. He also knew that Zeus didn''t mind letting Hades remember how his God King came from.


    "Damn it, you."


    It''s a rage in Hades''s heart! Full of anger, all want to tear a face simply, but it is best to bear it.


    "I agreed."


    When he said this, Hades''s face was very ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Hades still made a compromise, but it''s not clear how much effect this compromise can play. If there is an opportunity to be discovered, he will not mind breaking the rules.


    Although fighters are important in the battle for the origin, they are the main gods who play a decisive role. If the main gods are not strong enough, everything is in vain.


    Since he was forced to promise that his fighters would not be revived indefinitely during the plunder war, Hades exuded a black ominous atmosphere, and the oppressive feeling enveloped the whole venue. The LORD God didn''t have much, and the feeling of the protection of the LORD God was not very good, just like being pressed by a mountain.


    Perhaps in order to calm Hades, the gods did not help their own guards to resist. As long as Hades does not go too far, it is OK to let his guards suffer a little.


    Even if Athena didn''t deliberately help saga and iolos, Hades''s pressure is really hard, but if it can be overcome, it will have certain benefits. From another perspective, it can be regarded as a rare training opportunity.


    For the eight God Temple, this level of pressure is not he can cope with. Yi shuihan helped him a little, but he didn''t completely shield it. He planned to let the eight God Temple exercise.


    Aphrodite was surprised to see that Yi shuihan was not affected by Hades''s momentum. She was curious about the strength of Yi shuihan. She did not use the exploration of the small universe, and she could not see the strength of Yi shuihan. She was a little strange. It seemed that there was no reaction of the small universe on Yi shuihan.


    If Yi shuihan knows Aphrodite''s question, he can answer it clearly. He really does not have a small universe.


    "Why, what is he looking at me for?"


    Yi shuihan, who is making eye contact with Aphrodite, suddenly feels that he is being watched. He looks at him with a dark face and doubts.


    Yi shuihan felt puzzled and didn''t know why he was targeted. He thought that the situation between Yi shuihan and Aphrodite attracted the attention of Hades. However, it was obviously not the case. Hades did not look at Aphrodite.


    "Is it..."


    The rest of his eyes saw SARGA, who was struggling with his persistence, and his spirit flashed. Finally, he understood the reason. All the guards were trembling under the momentum of Hades, but he did not respond. The obvious difference was just like the light in the night. It was no wonder that Hades would pay attention to it.


    "Athena, isn''t he your saint fighter?"


    The voice of hadith''s question suddenly made the whole meeting place silent. Other gods were surprised to see it, and Yi shuihan became the focus.


    Aphrodite looked at this scene, in the heart of Athena''s answer and Yi shuihan''s response some expectations.


    "What do you say?"


    Athena did not deny, but asked.


    "I said he was not. He didn''t wear the holy clothes, but he was indifferent under my pressure. His strength is not good. Your holy fighter is not so strong."


    As an old opponent who has been fighting Athena for many years, Hades studies the saint fighter thoroughly, and this judgment is based on some evidences.


    "Am I a saint fighter who cares about your business?"


    Eyebrow a pick, easy water cold mouth way.


    This hatred immediately attracted him. Hades did not open his mouth, but the God of death around him had a direct action.


    Pointing to Yi shuihan, an energy wave hits the index finger of danadous, and the target points to Yi shuihan. This move seems to be understatement, but its power is very amazing, which is enough to make Su Wei''s golden saint fighter vanish. As for Sajia, who is next to Yi shuihan, he will die nine out of ten.


    "Dare to be rude to Lord Hades. I will give you eternal death in the name of death."


    In the eyes of other gods, danadous''s move is not unexpected. They think it''s normal for a human who is not even a God to speak to Hades, who is the king of the underworld. To Hades, who is in charge of the underworld, death is not the end, and the world after death is even more terrible.


    "Are you polite? You suddenly shoot energy waves at other people for what? If you want to play shooting games with me, just say so. Without asking for my opinion, you start."


    Yi shuihan grabs the energy light wave that is enough to make the gold saint fighters hang up. Yi shuihan grabs the light wave into the size of a tourist''s marbles. Yi shuihan throws it up and down, and all the gods are shocked. Yi shuihan shows this ability, but even they can''t do it.


    The power of the small universe is very destructive, but it has obvious defects in control, far less than the control of energy in the cultivation.


    "Who wants to play shooting games with you, to die, humble human."


    The mole ants who thought they could be killed easily didn''t die, and said some inexplicable rubbish words. Danadous felt that his lungs would explode and all the gods were looking at him with scorn.


    Palm to Yi shuihan, just like machine gun, the energy bullets are constantly shooting out, which is the rhythm to smash Yi shuihan into slag.


    Yi shuihan just smiles and makes the same action and the same effect. He creates an explosive belt between the two. Just like the shooting game he said at the beginning, Yi shuihan completely offsets the energy bombs of danadous by the same amount."Sure enough, I knew he was not simple."


    Aphrodite''s eyes brightened with this hand.


    "Enough!"


    Hades gave a light drink, and darnathus stopped the attack reluctantly.


    "Athena, will you protect him?"


    Hades still did not put Yi shuihan on the same level. In his opinion, danadous just didn''t show his real strength. If he tried his best, Yi shuihan would not be his opponent.


    Athena did not answer, but looked at Yi shuihan with a strange smile on her face.


    Yi shuihan took a deep breath, then stood up and said to Hades.


    "I''m standing here. You have the seed to hit me!"


    Life and death look pale, not accept to do, since Hades has shown his state, easy water cold also can''t advise not.


    When he said this, he immediately caused an uproar. The other gods looked at Yi shuihan, a mortal who dared to challenge Hades. He felt that Yi shuihan was too bold and his ability to kill was too strong.


    "Hades, it seems that your name is not loud enough."


    Poseidon said in a strange tone that he and Hades did not deal with it. It is a pleasure to see this situation now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    "Boy, I''m optimistic about you. You have personality. How about you? Do you want to mix with me?"


    Poseidon said to Yi shuihan. He really appreciated Yi shuihan. Of course, this appreciation is more because yishuihan made Hades lose face in front of the gods. How good the relationship between Poseidon and Hades is, even worse than that between him and Athena. Otherwise, Poseidon would not help Athena deal with Hades in the original book.


    If Yi shuihan agrees with Poseidon''s invitation now, Poseidon will naturally block Hades for him, at least not let Hades kill him on the spot.


    It''s a good choice for someone who has no foundation, but it''s not true for Yi Shui Han.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I can handle it. A mere Hades can''t help me."


    "Just a Hades, how dare the boy say it


    Poseidon looked at Hades, whose face became more and more ugly. He was very happy and did not care about Yi shuihan''s refusal to him.


    Yi shuihan should be glad that the Twelve Gods are not monolithic, and the relationship is complicated, or they will all unite together. If Yi shuihan offends one Hades, he will offend all the main gods. He will not be easy to leave the meeting today.


    Now! Because just now we all joined forces to target hadith a little bit. Now the relationship with Hades is at a very smiling point. Seeing Hades is flat, not only won''t help, but also feel very comfortable.


    "You should feel lucky, originally you this kind of small person, can only die in a corner in silence, now you have won a chance for yourself, an opportunity to die in the hands of Hades


    Hades stood up from the throne, and the already oppressive scene was even more oppressive. Even some weak gods felt uncomfortable in this environment. The guardians of the gods were totally rigid, and their consciousness had been completely separated from the body. It was extravagant to even turn their eyes.


    Hades, who is in charge of the underworld, is the supreme one in the world after death and the king of the dead. When he stands up, the sky becomes dim, as if to set off his existence.


    The underworld, 108 underworld fighters seem to feel, all crazy burning their own small universe, calling their own constellations, responding to Hades in the world.


    In the past, the screeching river of Styx lost its voice for a moment, and the endless soul troop stopped. They knelt on the ground, suffocating quietly.


    These are not seen by Yi shuihan. The momentum of Hades is completely aimed at him. In the face of hadith, who is as strong as 9 stars of silver, he has to go all out to deal with it. Without any strength, even this momentum can not be resisted.


    As a result, Yi Shui Han''s external realm has been transcended from ordinary human beings to gods.


    "Yes


    "Unexpectedly .


    "what''s the matter with this breath? Is he a God?"


    "I see. No wonder she has the courage to fight against Hades. When did Athena find such a helper?"


    In addition to Athena, who knew the identity of Yi Shui Han God for a long time, other people or gods present were shocked.


    "Those who hide their heads and show their tails are actually hiding their strength, which is a shame to God."


    Danadous was very depressed before, but he couldn''t do anything about a human being. Now he finally regains his confidence and has reason to convince himself.


    "This is your card. Let me tear it up."


    Hades''s eyes just fluctuated at the beginning, and then there was no change. Yi shuihan didn''t show enough to shake him.


    With Hades as the center, a dark world will spread instantly. This is the world of the dead. All living creatures covered by this world will be controlled by Hades. Even the secondary gods such as death and sleep can''t resist. Of course, the premise is that Hades does his best.


    The scope of the venue was completely covered in less than a second. The other gods did not dare to put themselves in this environment. There were visions around them, isolating Hades'' world of the dead and protecting their own guards.


    Dead and lifeless, this is Yi shuihan''s feelings about the surrounding environment. He feels as if he is being repelled by the surrounding space. Everything around him exudes deep malice.


    "He''s dead. He''s not isolated. He''s completely exposed to Hades''s attack."


    "So he''s here to make fun of it, so that we can relax."


    "Now it''s up to Athena to make a move. If she doesn''t care, the boy will not be saved."


    The other gods turned their eyes to Athena, and then saw that Athena was not nervous at all, and even looked at Yi shuihan with great interest.


    This makes us all stunned. We don''t know what medicine Athena sells in the gourd. Before, we could see clearly that the location of yishuihan station is next to Athena, which is definitely impossible without Athena''s permission. How can we see their relationship will not be simple? How can we feel that it is not the same thing now?Hades took a deep look at Athena. At first, he was going to force Yi shuihan under Athena''s pressure. Now it seems that he doesn''t need to spend so much effort.


    Heart read a move, easy water cold side on the emergence of endless black gas, constantly gushing to him.


    This black gas is more terrible than poison. As long as it is contaminated, everything that has life will be sucked up and die. These vitality will be forced to turn into dead gas, so as to strengthen Hades'' world of the dead.


    Yi shuihan intended to use means to resist the invasion of dead gas. However, at this time, he inexplicably came up with a picture in his mind. It was a battle when he had not become silver. He displayed the wave of accumulated body Qi and summoned a huge door of the underworld.


    However, Yi shuihan once again displayed the ghost wave of accumulating corpse Qi,


    "eh, isn''t that the dead body Qi wave? I''ve seen it before, but it''s wishful thinking to deal with Lord Hades


    "What is that, no, this is..."


    A huge door appeared behind Yi shuihan, which made the gods feel extremely palpitating. It seemed that the inside of the door was something that God should be afraid of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    At the beginning, the strength of yishuihan bronze peak can only maintain this gate for a short time. Originally, Yi shuihan thought that he has become stronger a thousand times. This gate can exist for more time. It is normal to use it at will.


    Facts have proved that Yi shuihan obviously thinks too much. What supports the existence of the gate is not his strength, but something special. He can feel that even now he has allowed the door to exist for about half an hour at most. If he has more, he doesn''t know what the specific situation will be, and it is certainly not what he wants to see.


    Moreover, the appearance of the door is obviously different from that of the last time. The last door seems to be made of bronze, while this one is made of silver. Moreover, the depiction on it is more realistic, as if it is about to live in the next moment.


    If you open the door, you can only try to open the water for half an hour.


    When a crack appears, the black gas around the easy cold water will rush into the gate as quickly as the dust attracted by the vacuum cleaner, without any waves turning out.


    Yi shuihan did not feel anything, but the others who were present felt that the body was somewhat uncoordinated, as if something was pulling directly, and the body had something to come out of.


    The gate slowly unfolds. When it reaches the point where a person can pass by, a very sudden and strange sound comes out, like the wind roaring, like the cry of some kind of creature, and the invisible sound waves are transmitted to the world through the crack of the door and spread everywhere.


    "Ah


    With a scream, the only bodyguard around a certain beauty God fell down, and a whole fruit soul body emerged from its body, and then screamed and inhaled into the door.


    And this is the beginning of the chain reaction. The guard of a God starts to look ferocious. Finally, his eyes fall down in fear, and his soul appears and is sucked into the door.


    In this scene, even the main gods did not respond to it. Almost a few breaths, and seven or eight souls of the guard were inhaled into the door.


    "Bad!"


    Yi shuihan has a dark way in his heart. Now is not the time to offend other gods. I wonder if this effect can be controlled. It is only aimed at Hades, the God of death and the God of sleep.


    The door responded, and the effect changed from no difference to specific, but his mental energy consumption rate was twice as fast as before.


    "They''re still a little short of death. Keep opening the door."


    A bite of teeth, Yi shuihan once again opened the door 4 times, the gap is the size of the ordinary room door, at this time almost also opened a third.


    This time, the sound became more and more clear, and even the door operator was affected.


    "What is this? Stop it


    Darnathus, the God of death, held his head in his hands. His expression was very painful, and the sleeping God beside him also had a sad face.


    Vaguely, you can see that the body of the God of death has some double shadow. His soul has come out of the body, but has not yet come out completely, and has been drawn close to the body again and again.


    "It''s a pity."


    Yi shuihan is a pity that time is not enough. As long as you wait for a while, the God of death and the God of sleep will also be the soul inhaled into the door. The end is unknown, but Hades did not give him time to continue.


    "Atoms smash!"


    Around the gate began to explode frequently. The gate does not exist in this space. It is between fantasy and reality. Hades smashed its existing space and greatly weakened its ability to interfere with reality.


    To achieve this, Hades also spent a lot of effort, his expression is not completely random before.


    Let alone, the situation of the God of death and the God of sleep was relieved a lot.


    "In that case, I''ll make it bigger."


    With this idea, Yi shuihan did not have time to implement it, because the God of sleep did it. Yes, it was not the God of death, danadous, but the God of sleep. Compared with the God of death, sleep was obviously smarter, judged the situation, and made a counterattack. The God of death has not responded to what to do!


    "eternal sleep"


    the first action is a must kill skill Yi shuihan''s consciousness degenerates.


    Yi shuihan only felt a sense of sleepiness like ordinary people surfing the Internet for three days and three nights. He didn''t want to take care of anything except sleeping.


    Because there is no preparation, easy water cold small in the move, to pay the price of temporary disappearance of the gate.


    For the sleep God must kill, Yi shuihan''s mental strength is concentrated, a full impact, quickly get rid of out, and sleep God is a stuffy hum, by the reverse phage, a wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Without the gate, the stillness is entangled with Yi shuihan again. When he wants to summon the door again, Hades immediately launches his hand again. To be exact, his eyes release a strong impact. Everything that the impact passes through is destroyed, even the space is unavoidable. The effect presented in front of us is a space crack directly in front of Yi shuihan.


    "Hades knows how to kill people with his eyes."The shock wave is powerful enough to kill the gods of death level.


    "Or to avoid "


    of course, it was hard to resist. A blow was thrown out, and the fist and the impact hit each other fiercely, making a huge roar.


    "Click, click "


    from Yi shuihan''s body, Yi shuihan suddenly changed his body and put on his unique divine clothes, which was made of armor stone, which was no worse than that of Hades. It was easy to resist the attack of death.


    It''s still an unfinished version. It''s mainly because there are some things that are not easy to get. He doesn''t want to settle for it. If there is no accident, he will stay with him for a long time.


    Even if the unfinished version is so powerful, it''s hard to imagine what posture it will be when it''s really finished.


    Hardis was very surprised. He finally chose to use weapons. He waved his sword towards Yi shuihan, and the sword light gathered in the small universe killed the past. It seemed that the power was not as powerful as before, but it gave Yi shuihan a greater sense of crisis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    The more powerful the attack is, the more gorgeous and stronger the effect is. At the high-end level, the battle is usually silent. It seems that there is no fireworks, but in fact it is dangerous. If the strength is not enough, you can''t understand what is going on.


    The sword light of rotten street can be used even in a small universe, but their sword light is totally different from that of Hades.


    After a long distance, Yi shuihan feels a tingling pain on his skin, which is the body warning him of the coming danger.


    To make Yi shuihan feel like this, at least it must be enough to kill the attack of Silver 7.


    At this time, Yi shuihan didn''t care to hide his clumsiness. For the first time in this world, he used his strongest power, thunder robbing magical power.


    Thunder in the void, a red lightning directly hit the knife light, annihilating it.


    "The power of thunder?"


    Maybe Zeus and Zeus had no power to control Zeus. Maybe Zeus had no power to control Zeus.


    "It''s not a bastard of Zeus."


    It''s hard not to think that these gods do not think so. After all, Zeus''s amorous feelings are in addition to the name, and there are also many descendants. It is normal that a few illegitimate children appear from time to time.


    Zeus didn''t notice the strange eyes of other gods from time to time, but he didn''t explain it. The more he explained, the more confused he was. He knew that he had absolutely nothing to do with Yi shuihan, which did not mean that others believed it! Feeling a familiar sight, every time he was staring at him with this kind of sight, Zeus was also quite depressed.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know what the gods think. If he knew that the gods thought he was the illegitimate son of Zeus, his face would be very black.


    Hades used the sword, and Yi shuihan also used the thunder robbing power. It is estimated that a real war will be launched. It is estimated that the earth will be destroyed even if the earth is now a hundred times bigger than it used to be.


    "Maybe it only needs a big war, I can break through again, directly from the earth immortals to the celestial immortals, then as long as Zeus each breakthrough to gold, the winner can only be me."


    The idea came to his mind, and Yi shuihan also had the corresponding feeling, which made him immediately understand that this was the so-called breakthrough opportunity.


    Breakthrough opportunity, as long as a monk completes the opportunity, he can realize the leap forward strength enhancement, instead of accumulating the breakthrough power bit by bit. Generally speaking, it is a situation of great fortune.


    Yi shuihan would have to practice for at least ten years before he would be a celestial being, but this opportunity can save him these time, not to mention ascend to heaven in one step, which is also of great benefit.


    It''s a pity not to grasp such a great advantage in front of the cold water. However, there is a huge problem in front of us. The earth can never be destroyed by fighting. Therefore, we need to change a battlefield, or how to reduce the destructive power of their two wars.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to change the battlefield. You know, it''s still in the period of the LORD God''s meeting. The other gods will not watch Hades leave. They thought that Yi shuihan would be solved quickly. Now, if Hades and yishuihan were allowed to fight in the battlefield, who knows how much time it will take.


    There are still some gods who don''t care much about Hades and Yi shuihan.


    "Wait a minute. We''ll call back later, so that you can deal with the matter first. Everyone is waiting."


    This is not the idea in Yi Shui''s cold heart, but he still said so. There is no way, he does not have the strength to push everything.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words were said, the eyes of other gods looking at Yi shuihan softened a little. They thought that Yi shuihan was still very sensible and considered the overall situation. In comparison, Hades was much more disgusted.


    "If you want to fight, you can destroy all my guards with me."


    Ares, the God of war, suddenly interjected. As the God of war, he is a full-fledged fighter. He likes fighting very much, but because of his strength, he has few opponents and often can''t enjoy himself. Now he is interested in Yi shuihan, and thinks that Yi shuihan can let him enjoy the fun of fighting. As for the subordinates who have been killed because of the door, he doesn''t really mind, God It is the mentality of most gods.


    "Yes."


    Without hesitation, he agreed to Ares''s request. In any case, even if he did not agree with the other side to fight, could he still not run.


    A Hades may not be able to make the opportunity complete, and Ares''s words are more secure.


    The strength of ares is on the top of the Twelve Gods. Even if he and Hades go together, he can cope with the cold feeling, which is natural.


    "Hades, what do you say?"


    Ares''s performance makes Yi shuihan want to give him a compliment. Originally, hardis would not pay attention to Yi shuihan''s words and continue to waste time with Yi shuihan, which may lead to consequences Yi shuihan doesn''t want to see. Now it''s different. This sentence of ares is equivalent to giving Hades a step to go down."Just let you live a little longer"


    "Lord Hades."


    "Huh?"


    "Yes."


    Danadous is a little discontented, but still dare not violate Hades, can only look at Yi shuihan with indignant eyes.


    Did not hesitate to stare back, let danadous mood worse, for easy water cold that is extremely want to kill quickly.


    Hades put away the world of the dead and sat on his throne again. The atmosphere of the scene relaxed a lot, as if the sun finally came out after the rain.


    The guardians of the Lord gods were relieved from the heavy pressure, one or two of them looked like survivors.


    Zeus, the God King, once again began to preside over the meeting, while Yi shuihan and the goddess of beauty continued to look at each other.


    Because of Yi shuihan''s performance, other main gods also paid more attention to him, and noticed the situation of Yi shuihan and Aphrodite, but they didn''t say anything. They also knew Aphrodite''s character and thought it was normal.


    "Don''t you worry about him?"


    "There''s nothing to worry about, just one Hades!"


    "Do you want me to cheer you on! If you win, there will be a reward! "


    "What reward?"


    "You know that!"


    This is part of the translation of eye contact between Yi shuihan and Meishen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    When Zeus announced the end of the meeting, the atmosphere which had been relatively stable became tense. Hades and Yi shuihan rose up almost at the same time.


    "Oh, wait for me. It''s too cunning. I want to be with you."


    The militant Ares was so excited that he flew out without saying a word.


    The other gods looked at Zeus, but Zeus said with a helpless smile


    "now that the meeting is over, you can do whatever you want. Next, I want to talk to my daughter Athena


    "Hmmm!"


    Hera this opening, Zeus is a stiff expression, cancan said, "or forget it, I''ll stay here quietly."


    "I don''t care what you want. I''m leaving anyway."


    As the provider of the venue, Athena, the host, didn''t mean to pay any attention. She left the venue on her own, and saga and Aeolus followed closely. As for the eight God Temple, after thinking about it, she finally followed Athena. Although he wanted to wait for the cold water, he didn''t want to face the rest of the gods.


    Among the remaining gods, Aphrodite, the God of beauty, can be said to care more about the battle between Yi shuihan and Hades, but she is not in a hurry to watch the war. These gods can know the situation of the war through Hades'' small universe, even if they don''t see it with their own eyes.


    At the time when these gods went or stayed, Yi shuihan and Hades had already rushed out of the earth and arrived at Mars not far away.


    The environment of Mars is very bad. All kinds of craters and volcanoes are obviously not living with human beings. However, it is not a matter for Hades and easygoing.


    "If you have any skills, just take them out. I will let you die and your soul will take them."


    Hades held the sword, pointed at the ground at 30 degrees, and said with a face of coercion.


    "If you want to let me die, your strength is better than that. I have a suggestion. You and Ares should go together. If it doesn''t feel enough, death and sleep will also be together. I don''t mind."


    Yi shuihan''s kind proposal said, but this kind hadith didn''t accept it. Instead, it was ignited like a powder keg.


    The shadow disappears in an instant and attacks at a speed far beyond the speed of light.


    "This is the beginning of the fight. They are really two in a hurry."


    When ares came to the scene, he saw Yi shuihan and Hades fighting at a speed that ordinary people can''t see. Yi shuihan''s hands did not know when a set of boxing appeared, firmly resisting the sharp sword.


    "No, it''s too exciting. Just looking at it..." Ares''s face was flushed. I don''t know. I thought he was hurt by that?


    Suddenly, Ares put his hand into his pants and took out a 1.7-meter spear. Yi shuihan didn''t notice this scene. Otherwise, he would be doubted by the strange painting style. It is a very serious fighting world. How can it become a funny painting style!


    "Here I am."


    With a roar, Ares joined the battle.


    "Come on, be happy, anyway, there is a lot of time


    ares didn''t join hardis against Yi shuihan. He also regarded Hades as a direct opponent, which was a direct attack on two players.


    For a moment, two solo became a three man melee.


    The battle of the LORD God is so earth shaking. It is just because the level is too high and the strength is low, there is no feeling. Only when the strength reaches the seventh sense of the small universe can we feel the fluctuation of the war today. The stronger the strength, the clearer the sense of battle and the more dangerous and terrifying it is.


    The monsters on the earth have become quite quiet because of the battle which is separated from the planet. People who go out hunting find that some powerful monsters that they can only run away from in the past are still in a daze, as if they have lost their soul. Even if they shake and swing before their eyes, they are completely blind.


    Some bold human beings simply took advantage of this opportunity to fight those powerful monsters. Let alone, they succeeded in many cases.


    "What? We want to do it. "


    The God of death and the God of sleep are not far away from the battlefield. The two gods are somewhat uncertain about the current situation. The main reason is that the level of the war has completely risen to the level of the LORD God. They are not allowed to intervene. If one is not careful, they may be lost.


    "Cough"


    drowsy covered his mouth with one hand, and his physical condition was not very good. He was bitten back because of easy water and cold, and now he looks very pale.


    "Now we can only trust Lord Hades. Lord Hades is the king of the underworld, and he can''t lose."


    "Of course, that''s Hades, our king."


    The God of death is also full of faith in Hades. After sleeping God said this, he immediately felt relieved.


    "The only pity is that I can''t kill that guy by myself. Damn it, he has such strength. Where did he come from?"Although the death god is reluctant to admit it, he also knows that he is not an opponent of Yi Shui Han. Now the strength of Yi Shui Han makes him feel very surprised. Ares, even if he belongs to one of the Twelve Gods, is the God of war. It is natural to fight hadis. However, Yi Shui Han, a nameless guy who has not heard of his name, has shown the power that he has shown now is actually It''s still on top of Hades.


    At the beginning, the three were attacking each other, and at the same time, they were able to deal with the other two. However, with the outbreak of the cold power of Yi Shui, hardis and iris gradually had to work together to fight against the cold. The situation was completely performed according to the script of Yi Shui Han.


    The lightning light around the body with easy water and cold is twined. The power of mine robbery is not only weakened with the use, but also has a stronger trend.


    "Come on! More fierce, it will be soon, the opportunity to break through will be completed. "


    "Hades, aren''t you eating? Try harder! Is this strength, are you a woman? "


    "Ares has no right to call the God of war. It is only this strength. Is it said that your God of war is the God of defeat."


    The provocation of a sentence was transmitted, which made hadis and Ares exert more powerful power, and the pressure of water and cold increased greatly in a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Deliberately irritating Hades and ares to let them explode into stronger strength is the result Yi shuihan wants, and the situation is obviously unfolding according to his expectation.


    "In the name of Ares, my God of war, crush it, space."


    "In the name of Hades, freeze it, time"


    beyond the expectation of Yi shuihan, Hades actually has the power to freeze time, which has been very close to the static time, and the subtle gap is difficult to feel.


    The place where the water is easy to be cold explodes instantly, and the earth suddenly disappears. It seems that the sample is suddenly erased. If you look from the outside of Mars, you can clearly see the originally round Mars, and a huge gap appears in an instant.


    "You have two sons."


    In order to resist the two people''s attack, Yi shuihan is also to go all out, resist the next to feel a bit out of force.


    "How could it have been blocked?"


    Hardis''s eyes are much bigger than usual. He has been holding a high and cold posture this time, but he can''t keep calm and show an incredible expression. This freezing time and space is a very powerful means. He thought that Yi shuihan would not get better even if he couldn''t hurt Yi shuihan, but the attack with ares didn''t hurt Yi shuihan A hair.


    "That''s great."


    Ares praised that he was not as shocked as Hades, but his eyes were more and more excited, which made Yi shuihan feel strange.


    "Next, I''m going to attack. The thunderbolt is thunderbolt"


    learning from an arcade game, countless thunder and lightning suddenly appear in the void. In the blink of an eye, the whole Mars is enveloped, and the endless thunder and lightning continuously cleaves towards Hades and Ares.


    After five minutes of splitting, Mars was completely blackened by the end of the day. From the perspective of the universe, it was as if it had been tanned.


    "Unexpectedly, my precious body


    An earth shaking roar rang out, and Hades, with an exploding head in between, looked at Yi shuihan with more terrible eyes than killing his father and foe, as if he wanted to cut Yi shuihan into thousands of pieces and put his soul in the underworld to receive eternal torture.


    "Didn''t you just change your hair? What''s the big reaction for? "


    Yi shuihan didn''t realize that he was standing on the wrong side. Hades''s love for his own body was far beyond Yi shuihan''s imagination. Look at ares next to him, he was much more miserable than Hades. Not only did his hair deform, but he also had a lot of marks on his body. As a result, he was much more calm than hardis.


    "He''s such a delicate guy. He hasn''t been hurt and has such a big reaction. I don''t know how his strength comes from." Ares curled his mouth and said he didn''t understand Hades''s anger.


    The momentum of Hades has nearly doubled in a short moment, which makes Yi shuihan feel more pressure than before facing Hades and Ares.


    This kind of pressure did not make Yi shuihan feel worried, on the contrary, he was very happy at this time, hoping hadith would break out again.


    The strength of Hades in the explosive state is totally two levels. This time, even ares is not interested in joining the battle. Hadith in this state makes him feel a great threat.


    "Bang"


    Yi shuihan was successfully attacked by Hades for the first time, and was kicked a Pacific distance.


    "Good coming!"


    Slightly stable body shape, Yi shuihan again rushed out, he can feel the completion of the opportunity in the next moment.


    When Hades sword shines with black light and cuts out the startling cut, under the great sense of crisis, the opportunity task of easy water cold is completed, and the strength is enhanced several times at an unreasonable speed.


    "Is this the fairy?"


    A kind of mysterious and mysterious feeling appears in the heart. Yi shuihan instantly understands that his own everything has changed greatly. The stronger taste makes Yi Shui''s cold food enter the marrow and feel that everything in the world is beautiful.


    There is one of the most important distinguishing marks from the earth immortals to the celestial immortals, that is, the fields. The celestial beings have their own fields, similar to Hades''s world of the dead, but Hades''s world of the dead is obviously higher.


    When you think about it, a field completely composed of robbing thunder covers the whole Mars. In this field, Yi shuihan feels that it is ten times easier to use the same power of mine robbing. However, other people in this field have to isolate the power of the field before using the same force, or they will produce the effect of only 5 out of 10.


    In the field of easy water and cold, Hades felt very bad. He immediately released the dead''s field. The two offset each other, which made him feel much better.


    Hardis''s field is really powerful, which is much more powerful than yishuihan, which is just emerging. It can be seen that he has not spent less time in this field.


    The two fields collided and offset each other, and finally they showed a similar situation.


    According to reason, Yi shuihan has just stepped into Tianxian. It should not be compared with Hades in the field, but who makes it special? In the first place, the areas constituted by the looting of thunder were higher than those of other fields.After nearly 10 minutes of competition, yishuihan and Hades have a good understanding and take back their own field.


    "I''ll let you off today."


    Hades threw down such a sentence, forced to open his biggest card, desperate to kill Yi shuihan.


    Watching Hades leave quietly, Yi shuihan has no other actions. Now he doesn''t need to fight with Hades. Naturally, there is no need to keep Hades. As for directly killing Hades, Yi shuihan has no idea. He has just been promoted. Although his strength is much stronger, he still can''t be surrounded by other gods. He plans to keep a low profile for a while and improve his strength I''ll talk about it later.


    It seems that Yi shuihan is fighting against Hades only with one enemy and two. In fact, Yi shuihan knows that Hades''s strength has played 80% at most, and Ares estimates that the situation is similar. If Hades and Ares fight hard, it is estimated that this sub body will be killed before there is a breakthrough.


    The battle with Hades also temporarily made Yi shuihan know the details of these main gods and got a lot of useful data.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    "Lord Hades, will you just let him go?"


    Death God danadous asked reluctantly, but the answer was Hades''s cold eyes.


    In fact, Hades doesn''t want to. It''s just that Yi shuihan''s strength is too strong. It''s not impossible for him to show all the cards and kill the opponent. In that case, his strength will be completely exposed in front of the gods, which is extremely unfavorable to the fight for the source. Now he has put the source fight in the first place, so he can temporarily put it down with Yi shuihan resentment.


    Sleeping God is smarter than death. He sees something and puts on the appearance of being completely in charge of Hades, which makes Hades feel a little more relaxed.


    "Are you not going? Or are you going to stay and fight with me? "


    Looking at Ares, if ares really decides to continue fighting, he doesn''t mind accompanying him. He just uses the fight to stabilize his strength.


    "Can I talk to you later?"


    This moment Yi shuihan was actually from its rough face to see a little bit of hope, without too much consideration of the promise.


    "Of course, you can come and see me at any time."


    "If you remember, I''ll find you soon."


    Ares also left, but the last words let Yi shuihan have a kind of ominous premonition.


    "You shouldn''t promise him. You know he''s a fighting maniac."


    Thinking about the scene of being entangled by Ares, Yi shuihan regretted, and even the joy of breakthrough was diluted a lot.


    At the same time when Yi shuihan crossed the boundary between earth immortals and celestial immortals, he fell into the perception of breakthrough in Lushan, and sent a large amount of experience to the fighters who were practicing, and his strength soared again at an abnormal speed.


    It was not long before he entered the seventh sense. After such a disturbance, it was about to break through the eighth sense. It is estimated that when Yi shuihan separated himself and went back, the general state of fighters should be the eighth sense.


    ¡­¡­


    "This sister doesn''t know what to do with me?"


    Looking at Aphrodite in front of himself, Yi shuihan feels that he has caused a big trouble.


    "Sister?" The name of Yi shuihan made Aphrodite''s eyes brighten and seemed very satisfied. She showed a very charming and charming smile, and said in a soft voice with some father''s voice, "sister, come to play with your brother! Do you want to play? "


    When she said the two words of her brother, she deliberately accentuated the tone, and her eyes also looked at the corresponding part of Yi shuihan, which was called a coquettish.


    Such blatant seduction makes Yi shuihan feel a little overwhelmed. Although she knows that the beauty in front of her is not the first time, who makes her beautiful is really not like words. In addition, the status of her Twelve Gods adds a different attraction, which is enough to make Yi shuihan ignore her temporarily, which is not the first time.


    Of course, Yi shuihan can still keep sober. He knows that if he really obeys so easily, he will be greatly impressed and looked down upon in Aphrodite''s mind.


    Brother is not a casual man. Be steady.


    "It''s OK to play, but I don''t know what my sister wants to play."


    "What''s your suggestion? Elder sister, I am very indecisive, what you say is what, elder sister won''t refuse


    "Let''s play hide and seek. It''s simple and fun. I''ll be a ghost. You can hide. If you lose a hundred times, I''ll find you. Don''t worry, I''m a master. No matter where you are, I''ll find you."


    Yi shuihan''s words let Aphrodite almost gush out, she did not expect Yi shuihan to say such words solemnly.


    "Does the charm of my mother fail in him?"


    Aphrodite feel very incredible, some of the suspicious look at Yi shuihan, found that the other side and other men are the same in their own body, familiar sight let her rest assured, easy water cold is not like her, just more rational.


    Aphrodite will not really promise to play with Yi shuihan. She is afraid that when she hides Yi shuihan, she will run away.


    "Don''t play more cats and cats. Come and play the game of chasing and running. I''ll chase you. If you''re chased by me, you''ll let me have a good time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Aphrodite in amazement, are you sure I''m not chasing you, but you''re chasing me? What''s the ghost? Do you know the grandmaster?


    Originally wanted to refuse, but on second thought, Yi shuihan promised to come down, is not you chasing me? I don''t think you can catch up with me.


    "Well, that''s the game, then I''ll start running."


    In the blink of an eye, Yi shuihan disappears in Aphrodite''s sight, making her messy in the wind. Yi shuihan''s actions and speed are too fast, showing her strength that she can''t catch up with.


    "Do you want to slow down a little bit? In fact, it is acceptable to be overtaken by her. "


    Yi shuihan, who runs fast, thinks so, but hasn''t slowed down."Well, if you can run away, you can''t run away from the temple. I know that your base camp is in Lushan Mountain. I''ll go there directly and wait for you to fall into the trap."


    In situ Leng for a moment Aphrodite suddenly smile, eyes slightly cunning.


    Yi shuihan did not know where Aphrodite had known his base camp, and because he knew that he could not catch up with him, he chose to go directly to Lushan.


    Yi shuihan''s original master was in Lushan. If Aphrodite met me, the plot would be very good at that time.


    After leaving Aphrodite, he didn''t go back to Lushan Mountain. Instead, he spared a circle and came to the holy city. He was going to pick up ASENA and them, and then the eight gods'' nunnery in the holy land would also be packed and taken away.


    "What''s the situation, I say?"


    When you see yasna, yasna, Tongzi and Muyan are surrounded by a group of men. A man who looks a little anxious looks at them anxiously.


    "Brother Yi, you are here! Help them to teach them a lesson. That guy wants to take us back to be concubines No. 15, No. 16, No. 17. It''s disgusting. "


    Tongzi sees Yi shuihan, his eyes brighten and shouts.


    "Concubine 15, 16, 17?"


    Looking at the strange face of this long catch urgent brother, easy water cold feeling quite fresh, looking at each other, the heart inexplicable feeling some joy.


    "You have No. 14 concubine in your body? It''s not scientific! One solution is a miracle. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    "My little body? This is a standard strong man''s figure, I don''t know how many girls have been charmed. Boy, you''d better get out of here. Today I met concubines No. 15, 16, and 17. I''m happy in my heart, so I won''t care about you. If you don''t leave, be careful I''ll chop you up and feed rhubarb. "


    The look catches the anxious elder brother one face''s arrogance, completely did not put easy water cold in the eye.


    "Ugly force, you can find a girl even if you look like that. It''s estimated that they are all robbed!"


    "You are the ugly force, the whole family is ugly force, you say I am handsome song is not handsome."


    My name is "handsome boy". It''s a foul. It must be changed later.


    Speechless looking at a group of people to a plainly long sorry audience ugly force called good-looking, strong basic emotion let easy water cold inexplicable some nausea.


    So it''s not terrible to meet the enemy, even if the strength of the other party is very strong, IQ is very high, as long as you firmly believe, you will always defeat the other party, and then naturally will produce self-confidence and satisfaction.


    The most terrifying thing is to meet an enemy with weak strength, low IQ and unique disgusting world outlook. To defeat the enemy, you will not only feel unsatisfied, but also feel that such an enemy has lowered their own power and are afraid of being contaminated with IQ.


    Obviously, the handsome song in front of Yi shuihan belongs to the kind of enemy he doesn''t want to meet. At the moment, he even feels too cheap to talk to each other.


    Even the hero to save the beauty, a little bit in front of the villains to force the mood is completely gone.


    "Tongzi, you should be able to beat them! Why don''t you do it yet? "


    Yi shuihan can see that there are a lot of these people, but in fact, the real strong ones are not. Although Tongzi is not very strong, it is not difficult to solve them. As for why Tongzi is called instead of yasena, it is probably because Tongren are men and Tongzi are women, but Yi shuihan can not completely accept it.


    "What else can I ask you to do if I can do it? They used Yin moves on us. Now I can''t give full play to my strength."


    Tongzi said helplessly.


    "Oh? Is that true? "


    Yi shuihan was also stunned. I didn''t pay attention to it before. Now, after Tongzi said, I found that things are not as simple as on the surface. Tongzi looks ok, but actually the breath is very weak.


    "You''re not going, boy! Then you don''t have to go. Get rid of him. "


    Shuai GE''s big hand waved, there were four dog legs with a machete in the past, and then they were several glorious GG, yishuihan one to one blow down.


    "Oh, I''m still a little expert. I don''t know if you can be tough in front of my devil Guan Guang gun."


    The magic light gun is not bick''s, but the name of a pistol or handgun, because its firing mouth is much larger than that of ordinary pistols, and it is directly the size of a palm.


    "Where did this come from?"


    At a glance, Yi shuihan can understand that this thing is definitely not owned by the world. Its technological content is too high, and it is at least one hundred years ahead of the world level.


    It''s not the world, it''s the alien goods. It''s obviously Shuai Ge got it. I don''t know whether it''s from the alien or just by luck.


    Shuai song pulled the trigger towards Yi shuihan, and something very unconventional appeared. From the muzzle of the gun shot a light pillar, which was bigger than the muzzle.


    "Die!"


    Crazy voice from Shuai GE''s mouth, with his modeling at this time is really a little boss flavor.


    "Boring!"


    Shuai Ge was stunned by some familiar sounds, but before he could respond to what was going on, his consciousness began to blur and he lost control of his body.


    "Wow! That''s great. "


    Tongzi watched the people who surrounded him and others fell inexplicably. The disgusting guy was one of them. Although she didn''t understand how Yi shuihan did it, it still couldn''t stop her exclamation of Yi shuihan.


    For Yi shuihan can solve these problems, from the beginning to the end, these three people have no doubt, but Yi shuihan''s way to solve them surprised them, they did not start, people have fallen down, too illusory.


    "Is this the legendary spirit of stallion? It''s said that men with this momentum are absolute stallion. In fact, men will be in a coma, and women will be completely fascinated by them and become a member of their harem."


    Mu smoke suddenly open a way, at the same time some afraid of looking at easy water cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi shuihan silently looks at Mu Yan, has a kind of impulse to open her mind to have a look. What does this brain think? Generally speaking, it should not be thought that this is the domineering gas? What is this horse spirit?


    "Do you really have the spirit of a stallion? I''ve only heard of tyranny. "


    Yasna looked at Mu Yan with some doubts, and didn''t agree with her.


    "You don''t believe me, little Nana. You''ve changed. It''s not the pure little Nana. As expected, you are also influenced by the spirit of breeding horses."Mu Yan a face of grief, as if he was abandoned.


    "Problem children."


    Come up with this adjective in my mind. It''s too appropriate for mu Yan now.


    Well, if it''s not for the sake of your peak height, I will definitely leave you here.


    If you take her back, will it make a bad wind in the circle of fighters? The idea flashed away in my mind.


    "Well, let''s go, or you''ll stay here."


    "Wait, I have a question?"


    "Say it."


    "Are they all dead?"


    "What do you want if you don''t die?"


    "Mending, of course."


    Mu Yan solemnly said that let ordinary people panic, this heartless sister and her appearance completely do not match ah!


    Or the beauty of snake and scorpion, whose heart is like snake and scorpion?


    "You don''t have to mend your knife."


    "Sure enough, the men who have the spirit of stallion are merciless to the same sex and want to kill all the men, because these are competitors."


    Mu smoke words let Yi shuihan have an impulse to hit people, and then he did not do so, just used a small means.


    "Muyan, Muyan, what''s wrong with you? Speak, your mouth moves, but there is no sound! What are you doing pointing to brother Yi? "


    "Don''t worry, wait for an hour before you can continue to speak, the forbidden meal for 1 hour, enjoy it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    They entered the holy land with three women. They all entered the place they had heard many times before. They were curious about everything around them. They had a look of village aunt entering the city.


    "It''s hard to imagine that we are in the holy land now! Those handsome little brothers of the holy fighters live here, but I have little Nana in my heart, otherwise they are good choices. "


    "Is Athena here, too? What about meeting the real goddess! "


    "No matter what she is, the fact that Nana, what I like, can''t change."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How much you have, two of the three words can not leave yasna, and your one woman''s sexual orientation is not normal enough, you still so big to tell, even if people do not know what to do.


    Look at others Tongzi, others will be more implicit, obviously also like yasna, Tongren this implicit is more normal, and yasna also like Tongzi this attitude.


    Tongzi also likes yasna. This fact is quite astonished when Yi shuihan finds out. However, considering that Tongren and yasna are a pair, Tongzi likes yasna is not so unacceptable, at least it is much easier to accept than Muyan likes yasna.


    "Brother Yi, do you know this very well?"


    Yasna has been almost immune to Muyan, simply ignore her to Yi Shui Han asked.


    "I''m not familiar. This is my fourth time here. I am very easy to get familiar with the new environment. I have almost recognized the road once."


    There is a bug of mental power. If you sweep it, you can''t remember anywhere.


    The amazement of yasna was still useful for Yi Shui cold, even though it was not worth praising.


    In shaga''s virgin palace, Yi Shui Han found the eight God''s nunnery. When he saw him, shaga sat with his eyes closed and cross legged. He was leaning against the wall and staring at shaga stupidly.


    Don''t misunderstand, the two people have no basic feelings, the pupil of eight gods has no focal length, is not staring at shaga, but it looks like he is looking at shaga.


    "How did the two get together?"


    This question is easy to water cold to change a sound more normal statement asked.


    "He''s quiet, and I don''t like the excitement."


    The answer of the eight God nunnery is very eight gods. Shaga is not such a talkative person. As a Buddha who can be reincarnated, he can be addicted to his spiritual world and discuss the world with the Buddha. If there is no need, it is possible to sit there for several months.


    Once again, seeing shaga, Yi Shui Han saw his strength at a glance, which was close to the ninth sense. It seems that the ninth sense is not a bottleneck for him. It is estimated that it will break through in a short time. It is the first person worthy of the holy fighter. It should be said that it is the Buddha reincarnation.


    "Don''t you go to see Athena?"


    Yi Shui Han intends to go back to the mansion directly with the eight gods'' temple and three women. However, Muyan has his own idea and wants to meet Athena goddess.


    "If you want to go, I will take them with me, or you will stay."


    "You don''t want to get rid of me. With me, I won''t let Nana fall in your hands."


    At last Athena left the holy land without seeing it.


    Away from the holy land, Yi Shui Han and his line went directly towards Lushan, and it took half a month to come to Lushan.


    "You go straight to this road. It''s about three minutes later. I''ll leave."


    She was going to meet Jay with her. When he was near the end, he suddenly changed his attention, left such a sentence and ran away, leaving several people looking at each other.


    So why is it so abnormal to separate yourself from water and cold? It''s all about a woman, exactly a goddess.


    Aphrodite, the God of beauty, has long been to Lushan. He is here to wait for the rabbit. The original master of Yi Shui Han also finds out this matter, but he doesn''t inform the separation. He plays to let her go to deal with her idea.


    Although it is separation, but also different from the respect, he actually has some will belonging to himself. It is not so much to think of two people. After all, most of their ideas are totally consistent, only a few of them are different.


    In fact, you are not afraid of Aphrodite, the God of beauty, and you will not escape. But he actually got a frightening idea from his father, who intends to make him match Aphrodite at the expense of color.


    For this kind of thing, separation is refused, so simply intend to escape.


    When Yi shuihan left, his father sold the separation directly with a face completely not belonging to him, and told Aphrodite the news of his return.


    It is hard to believe that you sell yourself, but it is.


    What the master did was not only to tell the separation trace so simple, but also to limit the strength of the separation with his own ability, so that he was a little slower than Aphrodite.


    So, the result of his own pit is that Aphrodite finally ran after Yi Shui Han in the road 5000 miles away."I''ll catch up with you at last. You can run again! I have plenty of time. "


    Aphrodite is clearly laughing, but gives a very dangerous feeling.


    Even Aphrodite herself did not know that her feeling of Yi Shui Han was different from her previous face. If her face had dared to hide from her in the past, she would never have been so shameless to go up again. After all, she was still a God with direct dignity.


    Yi shuihan is different, Aphrodite in the heart does not want to give up him.


    "Well, now that you catch up with me, the game is over, but you don''t really want to be with me! If it''s OK, how about we go to each mother? "


    A helpless face, in the body found that the master to his hands and feet, he had expected this scene, but he did not have any good way, can only recognize the plant.


    The next thing was totally unexpected. She thought Aphrodite was just saying it casually, but she showed her action that she was not joking.


    Directly to Yi shuihan, who is still in a daze, a bully''s hard bow comes up, and kiss comes over with his mouth open. His body is also in line with the trend, such as the octopus hanging on Yi shuihan''s body.


    "Isn''t it? I really want to hey hey


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    If Aphrodite does not take the initiative, Yi shuihan will never have a relationship with her, even if it is a separate body, he is not a casual person.


    But now the situation is obviously different. His strength is weakened, and he can''t even get rid of Aphrodite. In addition, Aphrodite''s beauty God is not for nothing. It has the perfect figure and appearance of ancient Greek women, symbolizing love and female beauty. It is considered as the highest symbol of female physical beauty, a mixture of elegance and charm. This active attack can not even change water and cold Keep calm.


    As soon as his head was hot, he followed his instinct and fought with Aphrodite.


    "Never let her get the upper hand."


    This is Yi shuihan''s only idea, so he used 18 points of strength to use all the moves in his memory and fight with Aphrodite.


    This war is called earth shaking, from sky to grassland, from grassland to forest, from forest to ice sheet, from ice sheet to


    Aphrodite''s combat effectiveness is not weak. She is also an old-fashioned general. In addition, her capital is too sufficient. She has spent one cent of her strength with the strength of five points of other women. Even if Yi shuihan is considered as having experienced hundreds of battles, she is completely at the disadvantage at the beginning, and has the tendency of being killed in a rout.


    If it wasn''t for the emperor who let go of the repression on him, he might have been completely defeated.


    In the end, Aphrodite''s face was contented and held by Yi Shui Han, with Wang Chunshui in his eyes and a conquered appearance.


    "Brother, you are so good. I feel so lucky to meet you."


    Aphrodite with charming voice worship said, expression is very in place, fully grasp the heart of men, know what kind of women men like to see.


    By such a boast, easy water cold feeling a burst of pride, the heart is very comfortable.


    "No way. Who makes me so good? It''s natural. It can''t be changed. "


    Having tasted the taste of Aphrodite, Yi shuihan had not been unwilling before. If he could, he was willing to come several more times. At the same time, he felt some regret. Because Aphrodite was not in the end, he could not completely accept her. At the most, he regarded her as a lover. There was no love between men and women for her, but only the impulse to his body.


    Aphrodite is too bold. After just saying a few words, she has directly entered the topic. Such a woman is easy to drink and cold, but she dare not ask for it. She does not know how many hats she will wear in the future.


    Even if Yi shuihan didn''t have any feelings for Aphrodite at the thought of being put on a hat, he was also annoyed.


    "Ma''an, since I''ve already had sex with me, it''s my woman. I''m not allowed to wear a hat or anything. After that, all the men she wants to get close to will be killed, or she will be imprisoned."


    In his eyes flashed a fierce light, Yi shuihan overbearing thought, in his arms Aphrodite did not know that she had been taken as a private property, if she really wanted to hook up with other men, Yi shuihan said that she would not let her see what was the real tyranny.


    In mythology, Aphrodite is the wife of herzhunstos, the God of craftsmen. However, this is not the case in this world. Even the existence of herzhungstos, the God of craftsman, is a problem. Fortunately, if not, Yi shuihan will directly kill herzhunstos.


    A third party, even if you steal someone, you have to kill someone else''s husband. The idea of easy water and cold is terrible enough.


    "I don''t care how you used to be, but from now on you can only have me. If I find out you are with other people, there will be only two results. I will kill him and imprison you forever."


    All of a sudden, he said this similar declaration to Aphrodite.


    Aphrodite was not surprised, for she understood her attraction to men and how possessive she was.


    She also has her own way to deal with such things. She looked at Yi shuihan pitifully and said, "of course, I''m only one of you. You can do anything you want me to do, but I''m too beautiful. Many gods have a bad heart for me. People''s strength is weak and they dare not resist. I don''t want to."


    Yi shuihan was not completely confused by Aphrodite. She could see the perfunctory in her words. It was estimated that it was routine, and her eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    "If you have to force you in the future, you can tell me and I will help you solve it."


    "What if the LORD God wants me?"


    "Zeus can''t, but don''t treat me as a fool. If I find out that you deliberately seduce me, I will kill you by the way."


    The release of killing intention, that serious eyes let Aphrodite feel incomparably frightened.


    What Yi shuihan said is not fake. Even if Aphrodite is beautiful, he will destroy flowers. He is not a man who can''t walk for women. He does not lack tenderness, but also has ruthlessness.


    Perhaps because of Yi shuihan''s attitude, Aphrodite was silent for a time, and her heart was also confused. For the first time, she felt some regret for provoking Yi shuihan.Even if there is no deliberate display of charm, Aphrodite''s own attraction for the opposite sex is still too big, especially at present she and easy water cold state, zero distance contact.


    Yi shuihan, who had just tasted the good taste, started the battle again, and made Aphrodite give up thinking about other things for the time being, and tried his best to defend and please Yi shuihan.


    And when he was happy and happy, I felt the cold of Yi Shui far away. It was strange that he envied himself.


    Because of this, Yi Shui Han was always distracted in front of yasna and her.


    "I''ll tell you about this meeting of the LORD God. The meeting mainly said that..."


    I have selected some important rules set by the gods of the original plunder war and said them, so that we can have a better understanding of them. At the same time, I also showed his attitude. I am not afraid of trouble.


    He did not provoke other gods, but if they put their ideas on themselves, Yi shuihan would never swallow his anger. He believed that with his war with Hades and Ares, the other gods would not fight against him for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    The months before the beginning of the original plunder war was still very calm. During this period of time, the water was cold and comfortable. Besides Aphrodite, there was no one else to disturb him.


    With the help of the Jade Butterfly, yishuihan''s strength has been steadily rising, and the speed has not slowed down, but has made greater and greater progress.


    The original plunder war still started. The first one was the holy land. After operating on the earth for so many years, the strength and details of the holy land were very terrible. Almost on the same day, nearly a hundred of the main characters came from different worlds, including more than 30 protagonists.


    Nearly a hundred of the world, nearly a third of the world''s protagonists are in the hands of the holy land, the executive power, is simply terrible to the extreme.


    Athena has always been a kind goddess in people''s impression. She fights with evil gods in order to protect human beings. Because of the good reputation of the holy land, these alien people do not conflict with the holy land very much. They just tell a part of the truth. Most of them are willing to stand on Athena''s side.


    Most of the protagonists are just in the camp, and few are evil in order. Athena naturally has a great advantage in this regard.


    After Athena, it was not Hades who got the most original carriers, but Apollo, the sun god. Perhaps human nature is to pursue light. As the sun god, Apollo can also be regarded as the embodiment of light and justice, which is easy to be recognized.


    There are only three coronal warriors under the sun god, but these three warriors have been selected from the mythological era. They are very powerful. They are basically the eighth sense of the small universe, or the eighth sense close to the ninth sense.


    Naturally, this person is not enough, so there are a group of quasi coronal fighters, which were made by Apollo in recent months. Although their strength is a little weak, they can still run errands.


    Apollo also won 10 leading roles and more than 30 supporting roles.


    It is Hades who gets the origin and carries the third earth. If you become a person of the underworld, you can get the privilege of immortality. There is still some attraction.


    The fourth is Poseidon, the original carrier is only a little less than Hades.


    As for the other gods, although they have also got some original carriers, they are estimated to be less than the four. It is almost certain that they are soy sauce players.


    In addition to Zeus and Hera, the other gods could not compete with them. After all, the strength was there.


    Zeus did not fight for the original carrier, or simply dealt with the matter casually. Obviously, Zeus had his own ideas and even the possibility of conspiracy was very high.


    After all, he made everything. Maybe he had special means. Even if the performance of the original plunder war was not good, he could get the most benefits in the end.


    It is not difficult to find the original carriers in the war of origin plunder. After all, they are the gods with great powers, and the earth is still too small for his mother.


    The first stage is naturally to plunder those who have no owner, and the second stage is the mutual plunder between gods and snatch people from the hands of other gods.


    The first stage was completed after only three days. The protagonists, supporting actors and special items were found by the gods.


    At this stage, the main God''s fighters in the same target, and then there are still many scenes of fighting, but they are very restrained, but also respect the choice of the target, it seems very harmonious.


    At the beginning, we all maintained the apparent friendship, which was also to leave a good impression on the original carriers, although the gods did not pay special attention to these powerful underground protagonists.


    ¡­¡­


    "Has the original plunder begun?"


    "Well."


    "Then why don''t you do anything?"


    Yi shuihan strangely looks at Aphrodite sitting in his arms, does not understand the thought of Aphrodite.


    "I didn''t intend to participate from the beginning, I just came to the earth to join in the fun."


    Aphrodite on their own positioning or very clear, know that they participated in is no use, simply give up.


    "You know yourself very well."


    Aphrodite''s statement made Yi shuihan look at him with great admiration. Originally, he thought that Aphrodite would complain in front of himself, and then let himself help.


    "I''m a weak woman. I''m very timid. I''m not good at fighting and so on, and my people have been dismissed because of you?"


    Looking at Yi shuihan with resentment on his face, it seems that Yi shuihan has done something harmful to nature.


    "It''s better if those wastes are dismissed. Every time you kill them, it''s because they haven''t touched you."


    At the thought of Aphrodite''s subordinates, Yi shuihan is the source of Qi. They are all beautiful men with super high appearance. They are all fascinated by Aphrodite, and they look like they are suffering a little.


    As a god of beauty, Aphrodite is open, but it does not combine with non gods. Moreover, the gods who used to take advantage of her are now basically dead. Naturally, it is not her own hand, but the other gods of the twelve main gods secretly, mainly to protect the face of the Twelve Gods.When Yi shuihan was told about this, Yi shuihan was still very happy. No wonder he always felt that Aphrodite was hungry and thirsty when fighting with him.


    There is another thing that makes Yi shuihan feel very excited, that is, he found Aphrodite may be a place, for this easy water cold is also extremely difficult to believe, after all, Aphrodite''s experience is too sufficient, is completely practiced.


    So why does Yi shuihan think Aphrodite is a place?


    This is entirely because when he mingled with Aphrodite, he found that she who fought with him was actually a body similar to Aphrodite''s separate body. If he was not also a separate body, although he was affected in the battle, he could still stay awake and would never find out.


    Yi shuihan speculates that Aphrodite may have some special ability, which makes people mistakenly think that she is in contact with her real body. This kind of ability is very strong. Even Yi shuihan, if it is not a separate body, can''t be broken. It is estimated that no other person in the whole world can discover her little secret.


    The reason why it''s difficult to find her own body is that Yi shuihan thinks that most of the reasons are that she is not far away from her father, just in front of her.


    Finding this, Yi shuihan''s sense of Aphrodite was completely changed. Although he did not achieve love, it was much better than simply trying to occupy the body.


    This is what Yi shuihan thinks, but it has not been implemented yet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Yi shuihan did not intend to provoke God, but God took the initiative to find the door. Moreover, it was not the powerful main gods who came to the door, but Hermes, the God of merchants.


    The strength of Hermes in the twelve gods also belong to the bottom, Silver 8 stars, less than 9 stars, estimated combat effectiveness is similar to Aphrodite.


    Compared with Yi shuihan, one of them is Hades, the strength of Hermes is not worth mentioning.


    "So what do you want from me?"


    Yi shuihan was interested in looking at the young man with a sly look in his eyes. Compared with the gods, Hermes in front of him was more like a businessman.


    "I know your fighters are all aliens, and they are all original carriers."


    Hermes paid close attention to Yi shuihan''s expression when he said this, and found that Yi shuihan didn''t touch at all, as if he didn''t care about all this. This reaction obviously surprised him.


    After all, the hidden meaning of his saying this is to remind Yi shuihan that these fighters belong to the main gods of the original fight. Although Yi shuihan''s strength is strong, it is not the twelve main gods. Therefore, the main gods can unite to deal with Yi shuihan and divide them up.


    "So what? Their first identity is my fighter, the others are secondary. If anyone wants to fight their attention, they can fight with me. As long as they can win me, everything is easy to say


    Slowly open his mouth, very direct show his attitude, he is easy to water cold, but not afraid of fighting.


    "Can you tell me why you care so much about them? As far as I know, it''s only a few months for you to accept them. Is it worth offending other gods for their sake? As long as you give me their ownership, I can introduce you to other gods, and Hades can help you resolve the misunderstanding


    Hermes can''t understand Yi shuihan. In his mind, God doesn''t care too much about the existence under God. If he has been together for a long time, for example, thousands of years, it''s easy to say, but Yi shuihan and Xiao Jie have only been in touch for a few months.


    Hermes will never know what kind of feelings Yi shuihan has on these characters who once gave him joy. Of course, the most important thing is that Yi shuihan is not the kind of person who likes to bow his head.


    if he is faced with a gold strong man who can''t resist completely, he may compromise. After all, no matter what the result is, he can''t play a role, In the face of these most powerful God, Yi shuihan has no need to compromise.


    "They are my fighters. Is that not enough?"


    He looked at Hermes in surprise, as if he didn''t understand what he meant.


    "They are very lucky to have you as a God."


    Hermes said this sentence fell into silence, mainly because Yi shuihan did not play cards according to common sense, which made his original plan impossible to carry out.


    The strength of Yi shuihan is above him. Hermes knows that because of this, he can''t use force to threaten him. If you look at Yi shuihan''s attitude, you will know that it will not be of any use.


    "Why don''t you come here and have a treat? How about having a meal together?"


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Yi shuihan suggested that he did not put these gods in the eye, nor was he stupid enough to offend them directly.


    "Eat?" Hermes was stunned. As the main God, he didn''t have to eat. It was different from Yi shuihan, who ate three meals a day, or even more than three meals, as long as he didn''t shut up.


    Finally, Hermes agreed to have a meal with Yi shuihan. In order to show his generosity, Yi shuihan took out a standard dinner suit, including instant noodles, pickled mustard and porridge.


    Don''t get me wrong. This is not ordinary instant noodles. The materials used are not ordinary. The noodles are made from a special kind of monster meat. The materials used for mustard are also special plants. They have undergone changes. So is porridge. This rice grain is the size of a grape.


    What Hermes didn''t know was that these were just the worst varieties of water and cold food. Before Hermes came, he ate much more food per ton.


    It''s not easy to be cold and stingy, but the landlord''s surplus food is not much! Besides, if Hermes had any acquaintances, it would have been a matter of face to invite him to dinner. As for what he ate, he did not need to be so particular.


    On the third day after Hermes left,


    "easy water, come out and see me."


    In the sky above Lushan Mountain, a magnificent chariot stays in the void. The chariot is pulled by four black dragons, the Western dragon with wings.


    Not only that, beside the chariot, there are more than 10 beautiful teenagers in exquisite armor, each with a face of pride.


    "Oh, rare guest, isn''t this our great sun god, Apollo?"


    Yi shuihan takes off, flying slightly higher than the chariot, looking down at the red haired youth sitting on the chariot.


    Apollo, the God of the sun, is quite sunny at a glance. He thinks that it is the existence that acts in an open and aboveboard way. His wind evaluation is very good, and his strength is called the strongest under Zeus.Yi shuihan can see that the strength of Apollo is similar to Hades.


    "Lend me your fighter, and I''ll give it back to you after the fight for the origin is over."


    Said Apollo.


    "No, fighters can borrow it. I haven''t heard of it."


    Just shake your head and refuse.


    "Be bold, Apollo. You dare to disobey the will of Lord Apollo."


    A boy with pink hair and a pair of Danfeng eyes yelled at Yi shuihan.


    "Don''t be rude, Garo."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    It seems that Apollo is really giving Yi Shui a cold face, but actually he shows that he wants to give Yi shuihan a bad impression. Apollo''s careless appearance actually does not care about this matter, and even gives Jialuo a good look.


    "Apollo, can I ask you a question? Is God supreme? Can''t you be insulted? "


    "Yes


    Apollo didn''t even think about it.


    Yi shuihan smiles and says, "that''s good."


    "Those who do not respect God are condemned to death."


    As soon as the voice fell, nagaro screamed, his body exploded, and he could not die again.


    "Yi Shui Han, you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    "Me what me? Didn''t you agree with me to deal with him just now


    "When did I agree?"


    "I ask you whether God is supreme and whether you can''t insult him lightly. You say yes. But he is rude to God and shows disrespect to God. What can such a person do except die? Don''t thank me. I''ll help you get rid of this scum for free."


    This is obviously nonsense, but it is better to go up than to kill gale directly. At least Apollo has a step down. If you don''t say that, Apollo can''t fight with Yi shuihan. Now it depends on what he thinks.


    Apollo looked at Yi shuihan face change, Yi shuihan so strong obviously not in his expectation.


    He is not ready to fight Yi shuihan directly. But if he doesn''t fight, what will his subordinates think? Although he can find a large number of them at any time, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about their feelings.


    "Take me. If you can take it, it will be revealed."


    The sun god stood up, and the endless divine power was released. It seemed that a sun appeared again in the sky, and the temperature rose a lot at once.


    The heat wave does not need money to hit continuously, easy water cold all feel some heat, this has long been cold and heat does not invade him is a long time did not have the feeling.


    "Let''s go!"


    Make a please posture, easy water cold get serious.


    "Billions of nuclear fusion"


    is this the unique rule of the world that even gods fight with each other?


    "Boom"


    the sun in the sky suddenly burst out a surprising light, and all the people who saw this scene were temporarily blind, and there were only endless explosions in their ears.


    As a star, the sun is undergoing nuclear fusion every moment, releasing huge energy, and the nuclear bomb is a nuclear fusion. Apollo''s billions of nuclear fusion is equivalent to the explosion of billions of nuclear warheads, and the energy is enough to destroy the earth countless times.


    This is the rhythm that completely wants to put Yi shuihan in the dead, Apollo also does not hand then already, a shot is amazing.


    "Other moves are not used, but this one."


    In the center of nuclear fusion, easy water and cold, that''s nothing. On the contrary, I have some enjoyment on my expression. I think Apollo is not bad. I came to give him a sunbath to replenish energy.


    The body of the sun from DC world is like a fish in water in such an environment that can make other people die countless times. He can feel his body continuously increasing at the speed visible to the naked eye. In such a short time, he feels like he has been in the sun for a year.


    "Apollo is a cultivation plug for me! If I come here so many times, my strength will not rise in a straight line. "


    Although Apollo is the sun god, in fact, he can not rely on the sun to become stronger, just can borrow the power of the sun, without the sun to become strong.


    Therefore, the body of the sun is still higher than the God of the sun in some aspects. After all, the limit of the body of the sun is not silver, at least gold level.


    "How could it be? Why are you all right? "


    After the calm, Apollo looked at a face to enjoy the easy water cold, heart shadow area with binary quadratic equation can not be calculated.


    "Apollo, you are a good God! Knowing that I''m a little cold, I''d like to send warmth to me. I think the temperature is still a little low after hundreds of times


    Looking at Apollo with his eyes shining, that''s a passion!


    By Yi shuihan''s eyes, Apollo only felt chilly all over his body, as a sun god, he felt cold, which was just a fantasy, but now it really happened.


    "A few hundred more?"


    Apollo was terrified by his mouth. This billions of nuclear fusion is not a simple move. He can only use it once in a short time, not to mention several times in a row.


    "Apollo brothers, I was really wrong just now. I apologize to you here."


    Yi shuihan said words when a face of sincerity, to enough Apollo face.


    Just this kind of change attitude, but let Apollo feel very unaccustomed, vigilant looking at easy water cold.


    "In fact, this loan is not something that can not be negotiated. Otherwise, you can stay and we will study it carefully."


    What about the discipline? Yi Shui Han, what about your integrity?


    There are moral integrity, but it is understandable to lose it for the sake of strength display! It''s just a loan. It''s not that you don''t pay it back. How long you borrow it is an operation. If you borrow it for one second, it''s not.


    "Well, I have something to do. Let''s go first."


    Apollo can not eat the enthusiasm of easy water cold, directly ran away, let easy water cold is very sorry.


    "It seems that if we want to find a way to make Apollo do it well!"


    Apollo came to see the purpose of Yi shuihan did not achieve, but he was targeted, it is estimated that if he knew it would be very depressed.


    The confrontation between Apollo and Yi shuihan was also seen by other gods. After seeing Yi shuihan''s big move against Apollo without any influence, they were more afraid of Yi shuihan. They would certainly be well prepared for finding Yi shuihan''s troubles next time."How strong you are! Husband. "


    Seeing Yi shuihan''s powerful shooting of Apollo, Aphrodite looked at Yi shuihan with both eyes worshiping, and put out a rather demon Rao posture.


    "Of course, if you are not strong, how can you subdue this goblin?"


    A slap like Aphrodite''s ass, issued a crisp crackling sound, make Aphrodite a face of spring.


    "Don''t talk. Love me."


    A word ignited the fire, and the sound of gunfire rang out again. After a long time, the war directly lasted for three days and three nights, which is very unimaginable.


    "Lord Hades, what shall we do next? Is it Athena or Apollo? "


    "Start with Poseidon. Of course, the persimmon should be pinched soft."


    "Your Majesty is wise."


    The war between Hades and the emperor of the sea broke out. On this day, the sea was no longer calm. The waves were rolling and the tsunami was raging. A layer of black atmosphere could be seen in the whole direction of the sea. The oppressive atmosphere could be felt by the whole earth. Therefore, human beings and monsters became quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    "Hades, you''ve been deceiving people too much. Do you really think I''m a bully?"


    Poseidon looked at Hades in front of him in anger. He wanted to fight with Hades.


    Not far from the two gods, Hades''s underworld fighter is fighting with the sea fighter, but the fighting situation is one-sided, and the sea fighter is not able to fight back.


    Of course, this is not the relationship between the strength of the sea fighters. Seriously speaking, the strength of these sea fighters is not weak compared with the gold ones. Each of them is the eighth sense. In addition, they play a higher strength in the home court of the ocean.


    But no matter how high the strength is, I''m afraid of group fighting! There are 108 underworld fighters, but there are no more than 10 sea fighters. Each of them has to face 10 or so underworld fighters. They will not be beaten as a dog. After all, Hades is not a vegetarian, and all of them have been strengthened.


    "Why are you angry and what are you doing? For me and others, these ants can be cast easily. I don''t care about my people''s death. "


    Hades spoke calmly, but his words almost made Poseidon vomit blood.


    Nima! If it was a fair fight, would I? A dozen fight one, you still have reason, do not care about their own people die, I died here, but really dead, your people died but can be resurrected, and more than a dozen underworld fighters fight a sea fighter, sea fighter can fight back to kill?


    "Lord Poseidon, as the emperor of the sea, you should have a heart as broad as the sea. Hun is right. Besides, this is not the first time that this kind of thing has happened."


    Death God danadous seems to say respectfully.


    Poseidon''s eyes glared, his trident in his hand was all the way toward danadous. The invisible wave generated, and a flash of energy light was emitted.


    Hades cut off the light of energy with a flick of his sword, and said with a somber complexion:


    "bullying the small with a big one is not quite in line with your identity?"


    At this time, danadous reacted, his face turned white, and his eyes toward Poseidon were afraid, and then turned to anger.


    If hadith hadn''t intercepted him just now, if darnatus had been hit, he would have had to take off his skin. Compared with the main God, he was a second-class God. Even if it was just a casual attack, he could not resist it.


    "Ha ha, identity? You are shameless enough to bully more people than you are. Don''t let me vent my anger. What if I kill this dog? "


    Poseidon said in his heart that it was a pity that he was more alert to Hades. He had just made a temporary move. He could see that Hades did not expect his behavior and had no intention. Hades easily resisted his attack. It can be seen that his strength is still a little worse than Hades.


    You know, this is the deep sea, Poseidon''s home, he can play the strength is much stronger than other places.


    Take Hades as an example. If he is in the underworld, his combat effectiveness will be 10% stronger. At his level, the strength of this 10% is quite terrible, and death is very easy.


    The last sea fighter fell down and announced that Poseidon had only one bare pole left. Of course, no one but Hades could despise Poseidon. If Hades was not there, Poseidon could easily destroy all the presence in the scene.


    "Lord darnatus, we have found all the people, but there is a barrier outside, we can''t break through."


    A fighter from the underworld came to report.


    "Good. I''ll do it myself later. Now hold on."


    Darnathus nodded back.


    "Do you really think that''s where I put people?"


    Poseidon suddenly said strangely.


    "Yes?"


    Say it!


    It''s not a straight face, but a straight face.


    "It''s impossible. Everything here has been monitored by us for a long time. There is no chance to transfer people."


    Darnatus retorted.


    "Transfer?" Poseidon chuckled, "I didn''t say transfer, it''s just that they''re not there from the beginning. What you see is what I want you to see."


    Although Hades''s strength is above Poseidon, it doesn''t mean Poseidon is not powerful. It is normal to find out that there is surveillance. It is also very simple to confuse these guys who are not even gods by his means.


    "If not, then what? As long as you''re out of the game, that''s my point. "


    The way to get the main God out of the fight is very simple. Kill all the subordinates of the opponent, and then carry out the divine war. In the war, as long as the opponent is defeated or sealed, the opponent will lose the qualification to continue to compete.


    As for why it is not killed, apart from being too difficult to kill, there is another worry. The Twelve Gods are at least one on the surface. If anyone dares to open the head, other gods will probably unite to resist. In this critical period, Hades does not dare to take risks.


    "I didn''t expect that I was the first to be out, but even if I was the first one out, I would not let you feel better. All of your subordinates will stay here!"God can''t fight fighters. This is the rule, but now Poseidon is out of the game, and this rule has no effect on him.


    "You can''t do it."


    Hades light look at the mouth, he has this confidence, with him in, Poseidon can not hurt any one of the underworld fighters.


    "Ha ha!"


    Poseidon''s body suddenly inflated, and then an explosion was heard throughout the earth.


    "Not good!"


    Self explosion, decisive self explosion, the power of a God''s self explosion is that Hades is superior to Poseidon, and there is no way to save other people.


    After the calm, Hades''s face was dark. He looked a little embarrassed. He did not expect Poseidon to be so decisive.


    "How about the loss?"


    Darnathus was not very well either. His face was very pale, and there was a big hole in his holy clothes. When he heard Hades''s question, he looked around him, his mouth trembling, and he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "There are only 30 underworld warriors alive. The rest have returned to the underworld."


    Sleepy was a little better than death, and he spoke slowly.


    Hades didn''t care about the death of the underworld fighters before, because he could revive them at any time. However, this fight for the origin was different. Under pressure, they could not be revived temporarily after they died,


    "you are cruel, Poseidon."


    For Poseidon, Hades is incomparably hateful. Just now Poseidon''s soul has been hidden after the explosion, even if he wants to find Poseidon to vent his anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    The sanctuary, the papal hall, Athena sat in the position originally belonging to the Pope and listened to the report.


    "The news came from Eros that all the people in the sea area had been accepted. He asked whether he would take advantage of the great loss of the strength of the Hades army to launch an attack."


    With a smile on his face, Shi''an admired Athena''s ingenious calculation. Early in the beginning, Athena ordered aorus to blend into the sea to search for the place where the emperor Poseidon was really Tibetan, and then waited for the opportunity.


    "Don''t pay attention to Hades. If his army of Hades is completely destroyed, he will go crazy. If I attack you, I can''t stop him."


    Athena didn''t worry at all. She had already occupied a considerable advantage. Now she took over Poseidon''s people. Now some of her original carriers are comparable to the sum of Hades and Apollo. As long as she plays steadily, she will win a lot.


    "Uncle Poseidon must have been forced too hard, or he would not have blown himself up."


    Athena was also quite shocked by Poseidon''s self explosion.


    Lushan


    "he ran to me. What does he want to do


    Yi shuihan''s father instantly separated out a body and disappeared in place.


    "I don''t know what it''s about, Monsieur Poseidon, who came all the way?"


    Poseidon, who is interested in looking at the state of the soul, in the perception of easy water and cold, is completely a small universe, totally different from the normal soul


    "I want to make a deal with you."


    Said Poseidon.


    "Oh? What kind of deal? Talk about it. "


    "Help me deal with Hades, I help you deal with Apollo, how about, you and Hades had a grudge before"


    "how can you help me deal with Apollo?"


    "I know one weakness of Apollo. With this weakness, you can easily subdue him


    What weakness is so strong? Actually know can easily subdue Apollo, Yi shuihan to Poseidon''s words is skeptical.


    However, even if he is suspicious, it is not impossible to promise. After all, he really has a grudge against Hades. If you have a chance to see Hades, he will never let him go. Compared with passive people waiting for the door, taking the initiative is the best choice.


    "I promised, but I had to deal with Apollo first."


    Compared with the dry overturning Hades, the first use of Apollo to improve their own strength is Yi shuihan''s most wanted.


    "Yes, Apollo''s weakness is..."


    In the former African region, Apollo, the sun god, temporarily settled down. At this time, Apollo was enjoying singing and dancing and did not notice the arrival of unexpected guests.


    "I don''t know whether Poseidon''s words are true or not. It''s strange that the sun god is afraid of such things."


    Yi shuihan, holding a large boar in his hand, murmured at Apollo''s direction.


    Step out,


    "Hey, big brother, I''m coming to see you."


    "It''s you, Yi Ah! It''s a boar, a boar, ah... "


    Apollo looked at the boar in front of him. He looked very frightened, as if he had seen the most terrible thing in the world.


    The breath directly ran away, Apollo''s reason also disappeared, unconsciously launched attacks on the surrounding.


    "I''ll go. It''s true. Apollo is afraid of wild boars. He''s scared to death."


    Staring at the rapacious Apollo, easy water cold heart thousands of horses galloping, for Apollo this weakness is really incredible.


    Losing his consciousness, Yi shuihan easily subdued Apollo and took him away directly.


    "Well, this is..."


    Apollo opened his eyes, found that he was no longer familiar with the place, his body was also tied up, associated with the memory before coma, his face was very ugly.


    "What do you want, easy water cold?"


    With anger in his eyes, he felt very confused about Yi shuihan''s sneaking attack with wild boar. He could guess that the other side was intentional, otherwise it would not be so clever. He just took a wild boar. He couldn''t figure out why Yi shuihan would know the secret.


    The reason why Apollo was afraid of boars was a very deep secret. Even Apollo believed that no one else would know except himself.


    It was a time when Apollo lost his power temporarily because of an accident. He fell into a herd of wild boars, and the boars did not attack him, because it was their oestrus at that time. The male wild boars regarded him as a female boar, and that day was the darkness that he never wanted to recall.


    Since then, when he saw the wild boar, he would lose his mind temporarily until he killed the wild boars around him unconsciously.


    Apollo also knew that this weakness was a little big, so he would kill anyone who saw it, and try not to get close to where there were wild boars.


    With God''s sensitivity, he could feel the boar from afar and avoid it.


    The reason why wild boar can appear in Apollo''s side is also because easy water and cold help to hide the relationship between breath."Don''t struggle. If I can easily break free, I won''t lock you with them."


    Notice Apollo''s small action, easy water cold smile way.


    "What I want to do, it''s you!" Dry you with a pig.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Apollo was shocked by Yi shuihan''s words, and then he looked at Yi shuihan with horror on his face.


    "no, don''t do me. I promise you not to do me whatever you want."


    "That''s right! It would have been a long time ago if we didn''t eat or drink


    Where is the toast?


    "Can you do it continuously, or maybe even once?"


    "You can cast it five times a day."


    "Well? I''ll find a wild boar to do it... "


    "10 times, 10 times a day, really no more."


    "I don''t believe it. Let''s try it first."


    "Well, can you untie it for me?"


    "You don''t need to untie it. It''s OK for you to perform that move."


    Half an hour later, Yi shuihan walked away with a fresh look on his face, while Apollo collapsed on the ground, his face damaged by playing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    In order to let Apollo cooperate, Yi shuihan still gave him some hope. As long as Apollo can display 1000 times of fusion, he will release Apollo, and will never use wild boar to deal with him in the future.


    This 1000 times is also stipulated by Yi shuihan according to the impact of billions of fusion on him. After 1000 times, the billions of fusion should have no effect on him, and even 800 times is almost equivalent to no effect.


    People never know how much potential they have if they don''t force them. So does God. Apollo said that 10 times a day was the limit, and finally it increased to 15 times. After that, he didn''t even have the strength to move.


    Yi shuihan originally thought that Apollo had other tricks, such as hundreds of millions of fusion, which could improve his physical ability. When asked, he found that this was the strongest of his type. There were some moves that might be more powerful against the enemy, but they had nothing to do with this fusion, and they were not helpful to Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan didn''t worry about Apollo''s escape, because his father had been sitting on Lushan Mountain. Even this time he went to catch him was just a part of his body.


    "When to deal with Hades?"


    Poseidon asked eagerly.


    "Don''t worry. First you have to know where he is."


    "Where is it? Isn''t he supposed to be in the underworld? "


    "And then? Do you know how to get to the underworld? "


    "That''s not simple. It''s the underworld. As long as the strength reaches the level, God can feel it, but you can''t..."


    Poseidon''s words stopped abruptly, because he found that he could not feel the underworld.


    Hades is a world opened up by Hades, whose duty is to lead the dead soul. It is usually open. Otherwise, the soul can not enter. But now!


    It is obvious that Hades closed the connection between the underworld and the outside world in order to prevent people from hitting his base camp easily.


    In fact, before Poseidon was defeated, the connection between the underworld and the outside world was still in place. It was only because of Poseidon''s relationship that the underworld lost too much and could not resist the attack of the holy land, so Hades closed the underworld.


    Because of the closure of the underworld, the dead souls of living creatures on the earth can no longer go to the underworld, and can only become ghosts.


    "So now I have to wait for Hades'' men to do it. As soon as they show up, I''ll go to the underworld and ask him for trouble."


    "That''s the only way. I didn''t expect Hades to do the same now. That''s how he used to hide his real body."


    Send off Poseidon, Yi shuihan''s expression is a little strange, because just now the system released another task.


    "Mission name: build the underworld


    mission Description: Hades, the king of the underworld, has closed the underworld channel, leading to hundreds of millions of lonely souls wandering in the world, causing a certain degree of damage to the balance of the world. Gradually, the underworld will replace the function of the underworld and restore the order of the world.


    Task reward: promotion in this world can have the power of native people in the world


    "


    " Holy Spirit, what is the power of indigenous people


    "The so-called Aboriginal power is that the will of the world will treat you as a native of the world."


    "It''s over? What exactly is the benefit of that? "


    "In general, there is no benefit, but because the world is about to be promoted, the advantage is that when it is promoted, it will bring a creation to the life of the world. You were not entitled to enjoy this creation, but now you can improve your strength. In fact, you have already participated in the battle for the origin, just other masters God doesn''t know


    After systematic explanation, Yi shuihan finally understood the cause and effect, and thought that this task could be done. He did not see others Zeus and Hades, who were waiting for the world to be promoted to gold! If he can build this prefecture, he will no longer collect the original carriers. He is expected to gain benefits and pay attention to promoting himself to Jinxian.


    "If all the original carriers are snatched over, maybe I can directly upgrade to gold, that is, Dara Jinxian!"


    Of course, this is just to think about it. The main reason is that his starting point of strength is too low. It is estimated that even if he does, he will not be able to break into gold directly. After all, as far as contribution is concerned, bringing the origin of the different world into this world also takes up most of the credit. On this point, the contribution of the Twelve Gods is very great.


    But even so, the position of a golden immortal is still very attractive to Yi shuihan. After all, if there is a jade butterfly of fortune, it will take several years or even longer for him to break through the golden immortal.


    It seems to be a huge project to build the prefectures, but it is not very difficult to do for the current Yi Shui Han, and even can be completed in less than a year.


    "Hades can open up a underworld. It''s nothing for me to create a underworld."


    If you want to build a prefecture, you must first have your own boundary. If it was hard to do this before, it is hard to do so. Now, there is a ready-made world waiting for him.This ready-made world is naturally portable space. After such a long transformation, it has finally entered the end. Yi shuihan estimates that in just a few days, it will become a real world.


    The portable space itself was born with the skill of easy water and cold. Now, even if it becomes the real world, it is under his control. Even if the world will be born in the future, and even the way of heaven, he is the supreme existence, and the world can be rebuilt in a single thought.


    Of course, if you want to promote your personal space to a world with heaven, it''s too far away for Yi shuihan. It''s good to be a world of silver.


    "It''s a little short of manpower for the establishment of prefectures! Maybe those people in the corpse and soul world can use it. Anyway, they have become unemployed. I am creating jobs for them! And it''s quite a matching job. I can use my previous work experience, but I need to change the rules a little bit. "


    Having made up his mind, Yi shuihan sent LAN ran to take over the old man Yamamoto on his behalf. He did not deserve his visit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    Yi shuihan doesn''t have to think about the framework of Difu. He directly imitates the eastern Difu. Naturally, the supreme leader of Yamamoto is himself. In the following ten points, Yan Luo lets Xiaojie and his guest stars, and then the chief judge, Yi shuihan, intends to give Yamamoto some advantages. After all, he always gives others some advantages.


    As for the judge''s black and white impermanence, bull''s head and horse''s face, and easy water and cold, I don''t care much. As long as it''s appropriate, anyone will do it.


    It took a whole day to finish the plan of the prefecture. Yi shuihan silently watched the movement in his personal space.


    "I should have thought of it. Divinity is of great use."


    In his personal space, a tree with a height of several kilometers is so conspicuous. At first, he thought it was the result of natural evolution, but later he didn''t think so, because the tree was like the tree of life in the novel, and it started to breed spirits.


    This tree looks so similar to the tree of life. Yi shuihan directly gave him a name of the tree of life. It has certain wisdom.


    Because Yi shuihan is the master of this space, it is equivalent to the child of Yi shuihan. He regards Yi shuihan as the existence of God of creation and is very close to Yi shuihan. He shows his everything without reservation in front of Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan saw its first birth process. It was a divine figure. As soon as it came in, it was attracted by the red granulite. Then it began to melt under the special red grain light, and finally grew into this big tree.


    To Yi shuihan''s surprise, the red granulite played a role of nourishment in the growth of the tree. It was only a small piece, but now it has been basically consumed.


    For the disappearance of red granulite, Yi shuihan is particularly distressed, but thinking that if red granulite does not disappear, his personal space can not evolve so fast, my heart is quite balanced.


    "I remember when DC world got a master divinity."


    Yi shuihan found it in a corner of his personal space. He stayed here early, but there was no change. For example, he became a tree of life. Yi shuihan felt strange.


    "It''s probably too high-end, and the red granulite can''t be moved for a while, so it''s the second best."


    Their brain to fill a more correct answer, easy water cold began to pay attention to another important point.


    "Something is wrong! Poseidon seems to have no deities. Why do the gods I saw before have divinities


    It''s hard to figure out this problem by thinking alone, but fortunately Yi Shui is much easier to solve.


    Is doing a "right" thing with Aphrodite, suddenly asked Aphrodite about the Godhead, and then very smoothly obtained this in this world is considered top secret information.


    "The God who is truly recognized by the world can integrate his divinity into his own small universe in a certain way. The soul, divinity and the small universe are integrated into one. In this way, the restriction of the physical body on God is no longer so large, and the body can be changed at will. Of course, a strong body can greatly improve the strength."


    If you want to make the deity disappear completely, you need three conditions: the true God recognized by the world, the strength that is strong to a certain extent, and the method of integration. If the strength is too weak, even if you know the method of integration, it will not succeed.


    If Yi shuihan went through a small universe cultivation system, this method would be of some use to him. However, the Oriental cultivation system he took could only be heard as a secret message. After listening, he would throw this memory to a corner of the vast memory sea, and maybe he would never use it.


    "The beginning, the birth of the will of the world."


    Is observing the easy water cold of carry on space suddenly whole body a shock, the spirit instantaneous concentration.


    If Yi shuihan knows that promotion is likely to be successful, he is also nervous, because there is a possibility of failure, even if the probability is low, it is almost negligible.


    A will is born slowly under the gaze of Yi Shui Han, just like a newborn baby. The moment of birth is so pure white.


    "It''s amazing."


    Yi shuihan can feel the connection between himself and this will, which is very special. He even feels that he can control the will completely, and the will seems to be his sub body.


    As soon as the will of the world is born, the personal space becomes the real world. Then, as long as the evolution is carried out step by step, it will become a real giant one day. At that time, the world will be the essence of water and cold.


    With the rapid expansion of space, the animals and plants in it are born at an abnormal speed, just as if it took countless years in a short time. Hundreds of millions of lives were born in an instant, and the whole world became vibrant in the blink of an eye.


    To Yi shuihan''s surprise, the creatures born in his personal space are all the species he has ever seen or had an impact on in his mind. From the most common animals such as chickens and ducks, to the magical creatures in the magic world, and even the existence of monsters, this is totally unreasonable. It feels that many worlds are mixed together."Is it because I have the power to practice in this respect that the world has given birth to the corresponding life?"


    Yi shuihan thought thoughtfully.


    The tree of life has been growing rapidly after the world''s will is completely consolidated. Compared with the previous several thousand meters, the tree of life has now grown to more than 20000 meters, which is much higher than the highest peak of the earth before.


    In addition, the Elves were finally conceived in the process. In an instant, some spirits appeared, which was similar to those recorded in the novel. Their physical appearance was similar to that of human beings, but their ears were a little sharp. Then there were handsome men and beautiful women.


    Noticing Yi shuihan''s gaze, these newborn babies all bow down to him and shout "Father God", which is called a fanatic.


    Yi shuihan is not stingy. She gives some power to these elves at will. In a moment, the power of these elves who were born with black iron seven stars or so soared. Most of them were promoted to bronze, and even a female spirit was directly promoted to bronze 9 star. Yi shuihan directly gave her the position of the queen of spirits, and at the same time passed on some common life common sense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    "My world is still OK. Although it is only a continent, and there is no universe, it can at least accommodate the level of bronze limit."


    Yi shuihan was a little disappointed with the world that didn''t become a silver class all of a sudden, but this disappointment is not too big.


    "There seems to be something missing."


    Suddenly feel their own world some defects, easy water cold then carefully look up.


    "By the way, I said that I didn''t feel right. There was a sun missing! Such an important thing is only discovered now. "


    Finding out the reason, Yi shuihan is not happy, because he finds that if the problem is not solved, his world will not degenerate into personal space, and most of these living things that depend on the sun will die out. At that time, the world will evolve into some extreme worlds. For example, the final creatures are dark systems, such as skeletons.


    When Yi shuihan thought about how to solve this problem, the world will sent him a message.


    After thinking for a moment, Yi shuihan directly chose to agree, and then a sun rose slowly.


    To create a sun out of thin air, even if it is easy to water and cold, he can at most create a short-lived sun, rather than the sun whose vitality has been calculated for hundreds of millions of years.


    Naturally, the sudden appearance of the sun did not come for nothing. Its predecessor was the main deity.


    This master divinity is the power crystallization of the strong gold, which is more important than that of the Saint warrior world. The energy contained and the transformation of the world''s will finally create a new sun, which completely solves the problem of the world''s deviation.


    "It''s still a bit wrong. Compared with a flat world, the star shaped one is more pleasing to the eye."


    Tell your thoughts to the will of the world, and then the world begins to change rapidly, like a pair of big hands in the general fabrication, turning this world into a huge planet.


    "With all the sun, so should the moon."


    Compared with the sun, the moon is much simpler, after all, the sun contains endless energy, and the moon only needs a earth ball, it can play a big role, but also because the location is OK.


    Almost tens of seconds, a moon was born. Here, the world is easy to water and cold, and there is no defect.


    "A world with only one planet, plus the moon and the sun, is cold enough, but sooner or later, it will evolve into a real universe."


    Isn''t it overkill to turn the world into a dungeon?


    Suddenly came up with this idea, let Yi shuihan some embarrassment, after all, if you don''t use this place as a prefecture, he has no other good way.


    There must be some ways to create the world. At least Hades created the underworld of Hades. But even the underworld is not as good as the cold water. The portable world now has is better. First of all, there is no sun in the underworld, and there are few creatures. Most of them are demons and Warcraft.


    Besides, even if we can get a way to create the world, it will take a long time to create a hell. From Aphrodite, Yi shuihan learned that the birth of the underworld lasted tens of thousands of years.


    "If only there were dragon beads in the world of dragon balls. Make a wish at will and make a planet for you in minutes."


    By the way, I can refer to some novels and divide the world into the surface world and the underground world!


    The surface world remains unchanged, and the underground world becomes the underworld. Anyway, the underworld doesn''t need a very good environment. It is just about to pursue the environment and make the surface come out. The technology of Hideki puhara can make the underground and the surface look the same.


    "I''m a genius, so easy to solve a big problem, but also to solve my world''s reincarnation system."


    The more you think about it, the more you feel right. The smile of Yi shuihan has never stopped.


    As for the construction of the underground world, it is not difficult for Yi shuihan, the half suspended creator, to tell the world will his own ideas, and then the world will begin to act. Soon, an underground world meeting the requirements of Yi shuihan appears in the interior of the planet.


    Because with the promotion of the world, no matter whether the space of the planet will continue to increase, easy water cold will not be afraid of the future of the earth is full of people, really at that time, it is no longer necessary to use space means to expand space.


    "Now everything is ready, everything is ready, but we can start planning when we are ready."


    Half a month later, LAN ran returned to Lushan with Yamamoto, the gods of death, accompanied by tens of thousands of human beings who had taken refuge under the death gods after the great change of the earth.


    People were arranged in four gathering places, while the gods of death went to Lushan to see Yi shuihan.


    "Lan ran should have told you about it. Since you are here, you have agreed. Now I will ask you for the last time. If you really want to join my local government system, I will have the freedom of life and death in my hands. If you don''t want to, you can leave immediately. I will never investigate."Of course, it won''t be investigated. Although this dungeon is a start-up, its position is actually good for these gods of death. As long as you''re not a fool, you know how to choose. As for freedom and life and death, don''t you say that you can control them if you don''t become the hands of easy water and cold. This world is too dangerous. If any God appears, these gods of death will be exterminated Find a big supporter, and Yi shuihan is obviously in line with the image of this big supporter.


    Not a god of death quit, Yi shuihan nodded, and then opened his own personal world, a door to the underworld appeared for the first time in the world of Saint fighters.


    When the gate appeared, Hades, who was far away in the blissful pure land of the underworld, felt a palpitation, as if he had lost something of great importance. This made his mood very bad. However, he could only leave it in vain.


    Hades never knew what a mistake he had made in choosing to close the connection between the underworld and the outside world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "Is this where we''re going to work? It looks good. "


    A god of death looked at the surrounding environment and was very satisfied.


    Compared with the earth, the environment in this place is not so good. After all, the earth is also the earth of silver world. Moreover, the silver world is on the verge of promotion. If they stay on the earth, their future will be higher.


    Of course, because these gods of death are foreigners at present, the benefits still can''t be enjoyed. Only when the origins are fully integrated and they become local people, the effect will initially appear.


    In the long run, Yi shuihan is more suitable for them. Yi shuihan has full confidence in getting this place up. When his personal world becomes the golden world, these gods of death will really make a lot of money.


    "Now I''d like to introduce some of our prefectures to you, first of all, Guimenguan, and then here are Naihe bridge and Sansheng stone..."


    Under the leadership of Yi shuihan, people have a preliminary understanding of the local government, and have a certain understanding of their respective functions. It can be seen that they listen very seriously and like the new environment very much.


    Compared with the world of corpse and soul, this dungeon is really a regular place of reincarnation, and it is also the place where their God of death and the immediately Yin God can stay.


    Because the world belongs to Yi shuihan, after Yi shuihan admits the identity of these gods of death, a trace of their souls will stay in the underworld, and then they will be killed outside. They can be reborn on the basis of this soul. It can be said that after they become official personnel of the underworld, they are almost immortal, and their life span is also instantly extended countless.


    You know, the God of death said that they were gods of death. In fact, their life span was only a few hundred years, up to one or two thousand years. Compared with the immortality of the underworld, immortality and immortality, the Yin God did not know where to go.


    In addition, to become Yin gods, they automatically have the ability to incarnate thousands of skills, can use avatars to attract souls in the world.


    In a word, it''s good to be obedient to cold water and become a Yin God.


    After settling down, the next step for the people in the world of corpse and soul is to run this dungeon. Otherwise, it will be useless even if the underworld is established.


    In essence, the underworld belongs to outsiders and is not dissolved in the world of holy warriors. It is not congenitally inferior to Hades'' underworld. If the underworld is not closed now and affects the operation of reincarnation, there is no chance for Yi shuihan.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, even if the underworld is closed, the underworld that is prone to water and cold will not be able to play a role. However, it is a critical moment for the promotion of the world, and there is no room for reincarnation and chaos. Under such circumstances, the underworld of easy water and cold, even the future, can barely replace the role of the underworld.


    The system also plays a significant role in this. As can be seen from the release of the task, if there is no system, the world will not interfere with the local government at most, and will never give Yi shuihan an indigenous identity.


    On the wilderness, countless invisible souls of ordinary people are wandering numbly. They are not harmful for the time being. Most people who come here feel that the temperature is a little low. However, if this continues, there will be big problems sooner or later. When they turn from ordinary souls to evil spirits, their strength is far from what ordinary people can deal with.


    Ghosts are formless. Unless they have the attack means of the soul class, they are not qualified to hurt them at all.


    Because of the great change of the earth, there have been countless deaths and injuries, and there are more life limiting the daily death than before. Because of the closure of the underworld, the earth has accumulated hundreds of millions of souls, and the souls are still increasing.


    Ghost gate appeared in the wilderness, out of two figures, one black and one white, both wearing long hats. One wrote "is catching you", the other was "you are also here". Don''t guess, this is really black and white impermanence.


    Seeing the appearance of black and white impermanence, these souls, who had no intelligence, instinctively felt fear and trembled.


    Black and white impermanence waved the enchanting chain in his hand. With his quick side length, he immediately trapped hundreds of souls and sent them to the ghost gate. For several times, all the souls in the wilderness entered the cold and easy place through the ghost gate.


    Such things happen all over the world. The appearance of the underworld makes the heaven and earth fresh. The task of


    is completed when the task is established and the first soul is introduced, and the reward is issued directly.


    As a native, Yi shuihan obviously felt that he was much more relaxed in this world, as if he had broken away from some kind of shackles. If it was not for his illusion, he felt that his understanding of heaven and earth would be much easier.


    These gods have noticed the appearance of the underworld. It is only because what the hell is doing is not in their way, but it is what they want to see. Therefore, they do not pay too much attention to it.


    With the aboriginal identity, Yi shuihan also has the reason to rob the original carrier. It''s not good to rob Athena, mainly because there is no reason. Athena is good to him, but Apollo''s is not for nothing.


    When Yi shuihan asked Apollo about the original carrier''s position, Apollo''s expression was quite ugly, but under the threat of wild boar, he told Yi shuihan obediently. He knew that even if he didn''t tell, Yi shuihan would spend a little more time. Without him, those original carriers were just a dish, anyone who wanted to eat it would do.It took a few days to bring the original carriers who belonged to Apollo to the road. At this time, Yi shuihan''s share of all the origins in his hands reached about a quarter, which was worse than Athena.


    "What are you thinking? You don''t know what to do, and the other gods will come to you? "


    Poseidon did not understand the practice of Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan was obviously an alien god. It was meaningless to rob these original carriers.


    "Do you think if Hades knew how many original carriers I had here, would he come to the door voluntarily? There is a saying called waiting for a rabbit. "


    "Good idea, but what if he joins other gods? You are not one of the Twelve Gods. They can unite against you


    "It depends on whether Hades has this face or not. The big deal is to hand over the man and concentrate on dealing with Hades."


    A few words of deception, for the time being, Poseidon was deceived to live. Even if he felt something was wrong, he could only follow the rhythm of easy water and cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Yi shuihan didn''t let Yi shuihan wait much. On the third day after Yi shuihan accepted Apollo''s original predator, Yi shuihan felt the breath of the underworld.


    Like Yi shuihan, Hades chose to attack Yi shuihan alone. If Hades really combined with other gods, Yi shuihan would feel some trouble.


    "Easy water cold, come out to die."


    It was danadous, the God of death, who hated Yi shuihan for a long time. He had hoped that Hades would kill Yi shuihan. However, Hades would expose his cards and ignore Yi shuihan for the time being out of consideration that it would not be good to kill Yi shuihan.


    To tell you the truth, Hades actually wants to kill Yi shuihan, but Yi shuihan''s strength is there. He doesn''t give his full strength. At the risk of being hurt, he feels that he can''t win Yi shuihan.


    Among the three gods, one of them is still the most top God, and the whole range of Lushan Mountain has become silent because of this cry.


    Countless ordinary people looked at the sky in horror. Hades appeared, and even the sun''s brilliance was covered by him. At this time, the sky was dark, just like the end of the world.


    At this time, let alone human beings, even powerful monsters dare not come out, for fear of being destroyed by one carelessly.


    Yi shuihan side, in addition to him, the strongest is blue dye, but even blue dye, in this situation can barely maintain the expression is good.


    Fortunately, Yi shuihan has already transferred Xiaojie to his personal world, so they don''t have to worry about their safety when fighting.


    "It was originally intended to be king to King and general to King, but now the fighters are basically useless."


    Think of this, Yi shuihan is also quite speechless.


    At present, there is only Yi shuihan in Lushan, plus Poseidon''s soul, Apollo and Aphrodite. What can we do? Husband, do you want me to help you say love, if you admit a mistake, Hades should forgive you


    Aphrodite looked at Hades in the void, as well as the army of Hades, and his face looked dignified.


    These days, Aphrodite really has a trace of feelings for Yi shuihan, but this feeling is not reliable. If Yi shuihan bows to his suggestion, Aphrodite will consider kicking Yi shuihan.


    "No, I''ll show you how I hung Hades today."


    I''m kidding. At this time, Yi shuihan would like to beat Hades, a narcissistic man, into a dog.


    He stepped out and appeared in the sky. Although he was only one person, he was not inferior to the whole Pluto army.


    Looking at the Yi shuihan in front of him, Hades felt disgusted for no reason, but he was cruel to Yi shuihan and didn''t think about it in depth.


    "It seems that he is quite different from the last time we met."


    Sleep God found something wrong, but can''t say what is going on, just subconsciously vigilant.


    "What''s the matter with that?"


    In a border of Lushan, Poseidon pointed to the sky and asked in doubt. In front of him, it was Yi shuihan.


    "Split up! Don''t you know? "


    A face of course said.


    I know a fart! Poseidon wanted to ask the question carefully, but he was said by Yi shuihan. Suddenly, he was stagnant, and his soul turned into body face a little black.


    "Did you say that?"


    "No? Oh, forget it. I''m not to blame! You didn''t ask. I''ll tell you when you asked. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How do you say that? Why do I feel so angry? Poseidon always felt something was wrong.


    "If you have a chance, take advantage of this time to leave."


    Apollo also noticed the arrival of Hades, and Yi shuihan was confronting Hades. He immediately turned happy and quickly began to break free from the shackles.


    Apollo is the sun god, this period of time is not in vain, in addition to Yi shuihan display billions of nuclear fusion, is to study how to escape.


    If Hades did not come, even if Apollo had been able to get rid of the shackles, he would not escape. After all, even if he ran away, he would have to turn around and run when he saw Yi shuihan unless he left the earth.


    Now, Apollo''s idea is to hide in the dark when Hades and yishuihan are fighting. If yishuihan is killed by Hades, it''s better. If he can''t, he can even help Hades. He must kill Yi shuihan, the hateful guy.


    He is the God of the sun and the master of the heaven. He has been deceiving God and can''t bear it. During this period, he seems to be more and more obedient to Yi shuihan. In fact, he hides his anger in the bottom of his heart and waits for the outbreak.


    "What are you doing? Big brother


    In Apollo just to get rid of the shackles of the moment, the familiar voice let Apollo shake, almost to be scared out of illness, mental illness.


    "You Why are you here? "The Yi River is so cold terrified as like as two peas the Yi River is so cold, Apollo can not understand the situation at present. Under his perception, there is also an easy water cold outside, which is exactly the same as the breath in front of him. He can confirm that the two are real.


    As the main God, he doesn''t know about the incarnation and so on, but the strength of Yi shuihan''s incarnation is too high. He doesn''t think about the incarnation at all. Of course, Yi shuihan is not an incarnation, but a higher-end part. Even if he doesn''t kill it, he can easily condense it again.


    "You don''t even know? You''re not happy I''m here! It''s rare that I come to see you at this time


    "No, no, I''m very happy that you can come."


    Apollo said quickly, he is now very guilty, afraid of easy water and cold treatment of him.


    "Brother, why don''t I go out and deal with Hades, who is so arrogant that I don''t like him for a long time."


    When he said that, Apollo that called a true word cut, no PS trace, the movie emperor and what in front of him are weak explosion.


    "Good! Why don''t you go and fight hardy yourself and I''ll cheer you on


    Apollo


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    "Why don''t you talk? Hello! Talk


    Apollo''s dull face, Yi shuihan''s body is puzzled to look at him, take a hand to shake in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, Apollo has been determined enough to pretend to be a fool, let Yi shuihan how to do, he is not affected at all.


    Yi shuihan didn''t really want Apollo to fight Hades, but just teased him. When Apollo was honest, he didn''t put his energy here.


    "Is a separate body strong enough? Or you will go with me. "


    Poseidon proposed to Yi shuihan that if he had not lost his body and his new body had not been cultivated, he would have gone up to fight hadith.


    Without the body, Poseidon is still very strong, but in the face of Hades, even if he has a body, he can''t do it. He is going to deliver food. If he is sealed again, Poseidon will cry.


    Therefore, Poseidon is determined not to do anything until he has to. It is better for Yi shuihan to beat Hades into a state of soul, and then he will show off.


    As a real original body, he was beaten down many years ago. In this matter, Poseidon was ridiculed by other gods. Therefore, he hoped to have a companion who also lost his real body. If this companion was hadith, the guy who had love for his real body, Poseidon felt like he was dreaming We should all wake up laughing.


    "Just watch. I''m ready to do it at any time."


    Yi shuihan said faintly that he was really ready to take action at any time, but not to Hades, but to those gods who have not yet appeared. The most important one is Zeus, the God King. Poseidon is actually within the range of yishuihan''s prevention.


    Although Poseidon and he are in the honeymoon period, the relationship between them seems to be very good. In fact, both of them know that this is an illusion. It is only because Poseidon feels that he can get revenge more easily by relying on Yi shuihan, which makes him friendly to Yi shuihan. If they have any differences, they may become enemies every second.


    Above the void, Yi shuihan wears his incomplete version of armor and looks at Hades, as if all other beings have been ignored.


    "Give up what you got from Apollo and serve me for a million years, and today I will spare you."


    "You can''t say you''re a fool. If you were the one, you would agree?"


    "So there''s no way to talk about it?"


    "I''m talking about your sister. Let''s start fighting. I''m still waiting for the supernatural."


    The pre war negotiations ended and the atmosphere became grim.


    "Danadous"


    "yes"


    "act as planned."


    After receiving the order, darnathus waved to the underworld fighters behind him. They scattered. What are they going to do? After a moment''s thinking, I know I''m looking for someone. After all, I can still remember the last time.


    With the underworld fighters to walk with the God of sleep, the scene only left a god of death and Hades, the God of death or play soy sauce.


    Yi shuihan is totally indifferent to all this. If he can find it, he will lose. This battle is unfair from the beginning. It is impossible for Hades to win Yi shuihan. Even if he wins, he will not get any benefits.


    Don''t mention the benefits. It''s estimated that even the capital will be lost. After seeing that Hades has brought out almost all the combat effectiveness, Yi shuihan has an idea, and plans to steal the original predator who belongs to Hades in his old nest.


    With Hades as the center, the death world spreads instantly and is covered by the death world within ten thousand miles. At the same time, the shape of Hades has changed a lot. The most intuitive dead air is constantly surrounding his body. Then his body becomes slightly dark, as if it is a corpse, giving people a sense of lethargy.


    "Don''t think I''m afraid if you add special effects. It''s just a corpse effect. If I compare the special effects, I''ll never lose. Look at my super Saiya special effects."


    The golden flame ignites around the easy water and cold, and the dead gas nearby turns into nourishment and is ignited as soon as it approaches.


    "The last time Ares was there, you barely escaped. This time I see how you can escape."


    Hades''s voice was cold, as if it was a bone chilling wind in the abyss, making people cold all over the body.


    "The same thing to you. If it hadn''t been for Ares, you would have been beaten out of the dog by me. Believe it or not."


    Language counterattack without hesitation.


    Hearing Yi shuihan''s words, Hades''s eyes were even colder, and then he did not continue to carry out meaningless mouth cannon, and took up the magic sword and came over.


    Just one thousandth of the breath time has come to Yi shuihan. The sword is shining with black light and splits down vertically. Looking along the sword, you can see a small black line on its track. It is a scene that the space is torn by too sharp.


    In less than one thousandth of a breath, Yi shuihan found the escape track. The sword almost brushed his clothes. At the same time, he also used a sword changed from armor to sweep across. At the same time, his foot aimed at Hades''s lower body with a very tricky angle.Hades''s face changed slightly. He who cherished his body to the extreme would not allow Yi shuihan to attack his important position.


    The black air around it suddenly condenses into a sword and cuts towards the cold leg. Its power is slightly inferior to that of the divine sword, but it is not so bad.


    In the blink of an eye, Yi shuihan and Hades have been fighting for countless rounds. Even danadous can only see the continuous flashing of black and yellow light, and he can''t see the real situation of the war. He is extremely shocked in the bottom of his heart.


    "Lord Hades, forget it, even that guy..."


    Even if danadous would not admit it any more, he knew that Yi shuihan was far beyond his level, and he was the same level opponent as Hades.


    After a few breaths, the two sides separated, and the momentum was much higher than before.


    "That''s the warm-up. Are you ready to die next?"


    "Aren''t you Hades? Death is your destination, recognize the reality


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    "The style of painting is not right. In such a tall profession as Hades, he actually uses armed colors and domineering power?"


    Looking at Hades, who is dark all over his body and can''t see his face clearly, he is prone to cold water and has a bad mood.


    At this time, hardis put a lot of pressure on Yi shuihan. He felt that he would capsize if he didn''t pay attention. After all, he was only a part of the body, but his strength was still a little poor. Of course, he did not have the strength to fight a war. The estimated victory or defeat was half a dozen.


    In one hand, the Hades held the sword, but the other hand was burning a black flame. The flame looked very ominous, and the howling of hundreds of millions of ghosts could be heard.


    "It''s the fire of the underworld. Don''t be touched by it. Even if it''s the spirit, it''s also a defensive force under the fire. It can directly act on the soul."


    Poseidon in the boundary explains.


    "Although I want to try it out, I can''t inflate this time, even if it''s OK this time."


    After learning the news of the underworld fire from the Buddha, Yi shuihan''s sub body turned his attention to the flame.


    "Since you use nether fire, I will use thunder fire."


    Yi shuihan''s other hand is burning a purple flame, which is said to be a flame. In fact, it is a thunder composed of robbing thunder. It just looks like the shape of the flame.


    Seeing the thunder and fire that is easy to be cold, Hades''s eyes slightly coagulated. He felt the crisis from the thunder and fire.


    In essence, Yi shuihan''s Jielei is higher than Hades''s fire. It''s just that yishuihan''s realm is not enough, so its power can''t crush the underworld fire for the time being, but even so, it will never fall into the downwind.


    The battle started again. Compared with the previous one, the Hades has strengthened a lot in all aspects. No matter in terms of speed, strength, attack power, and reaction power, they are as good as two gods. If they insist on saying that, their strength has nearly doubled.


    Above the sky, three colors of light appear, black, yellow, purple, looks very gorgeous, if you remove this amazing fighting pressure and sound, can be regarded as a scenery, or very ornamental value.


    Many eyes watched the battle silently. Even if it was not true because of the relationship between the dead world, the gods could judge the situation according to their breath.


    "No way. What kind of thunder are you? Even the sky thunder controlled by Zeus will not have such power."


    Hades exclaimed, unable to understand the situation that his own fire failed in face-to-face collision with Yi shuihan''s Jielei.


    "Great man said good, no matter black thunder or purple thunder, as long as can win is good thunder."


    It''s really ray!


    Hades looks confused, as if thinking about who this great man is. From Yi shuihan''s words, he can see that Yi shuihan has great respect for great people, and he is definitely a strong man.


    But who is the great man! Why don''t you feel that it''s a shame not to know a great man?


    Yi shuihan didn''t give Hades the time to figure out who the great man was. He won the power without mercy. He seized a little advantage, continued to attack, and gradually occupied the weak upper hand.


    Gradually, the black light above the void is completely suppressed by the purple light. Hades is defending more than attacking.


    "Lord Hades, come on


    Darnathus raised his heart, but he didn''t expect that Lord Hades, who had fully demonstrated his strength, would still encounter the same situation last time. How does he think that Hades is in the underdog position!


    "If we go on fighting like this, it''s estimated that it will take several years for us to win or lose."


    Yishuihan''s original master looked at the battle in the void and sighed with emotion. This Hades is serious and his strength is not weak. Even the fighting instinct is far stronger than the gold. The reason why he was defeated by gold in the original book is the wave. Now facing the strong enemy Yi shuihan, this is the true nature of play.


    The gold need thousand day war to divide the victory and defeat. The main reason is that when the strength difference is not big, the comparison is endurance, and their endurance is generally abnormal.


    As the Hades, the combat effectiveness of the world really exceeds Athena''s estimation, that is, one or two, Zeus is one, Athena is half, Apollo is half a catty and half a Liang. Now Yi shuihan is half as good as him.


    The gap between the two is really small. No matter who wins, it is normal. In this case, considering the enduring power of terror on both sides, it is possible to fight a thousand day war for hundreds of years!


    The reality is that they are not allowed to fight for hundreds of years, not to mention a few months. It is estimated that daylily is cold.


    "Now it takes a little bit of external force to break the deadlock."


    When he said this, Yi shuihan looked at Poseidon, meaning self-evident, and wanted Poseidon to sneak attack.


    "Don''t look at me. I won''t go there. Isn''t it more appropriate for you to go, if you want to say so?"


    "Coward!"


    "Who is a coward? I''m just careful. Besides, if I go, what if I get noticed by other gods? They think I''ll join with outsiders to pit them


    "Are you not uniting with outsiders to pit them?""What are you talking about? I didn''t do anything! "


    Poseidon is killed will not admit his behavior, looking at Yi shuihan innocently.


    "No hurry. Let them fight for a while."


    Poseidon speechless looking at Yi shuihan, just as if you were in a hurry!


    And what''s the matter with the expression that you have nothing to do with you? You are the same person!


    the Yi River is so cold that he make complaints about it. He is confused by the different attitudes of Yi Shui and the cold front.


    At the place where Apollo was imprisoned, Apollo looked at the scene above and scolded Hades all over the place. Originally, he thought Hades was strong enough to defeat Yi shuihan or force him to fight. As a result, Hades was beaten by one minute, so his plan could not be implemented at all.


    "Waste, garbage, thanks to you are still the king of the underworld, the strength is so weak, even if it is weak, I don''t know how to call people. One can''t beat more than a few."


    "Are you thinking of something strange?"


    "No, absolutely not. I''m cheering you on right now."


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course, absolutely."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    "Aphrodite, your man is very good! I have a good eye this time


    "It''s you, Artemis. What else are you doing here if you don''t stay in your nest well."


    Aphrodite was startled by the sudden appearance of Artemis. She was not angry and said, listening to their words, we can see that their relationship is not very good.


    "To see your man."


    Artemis said in a frivolous tone. She wore a lady''s armour of the middle ages, revealing most of the good spring light. Compared with Aphrodite, who is known as the God of beauty, she also has its own advantages. She is less enchanting and charming, more resolute, and shows her strong female temperament thoroughly.


    Although Artemis shows no less than Aphrodite, people never think about sex when they first see her.


    As a goddess of moonlight and hunting, Artemis is also more inclined to the battle side, with stable strength and 9 silver stars. She is also a top-ranking God among the Twelve Gods. Even Hades, the Hades, has great respect for her.


    "Envy! If you have the ability, you can find one. "


    In other conveniences can not compare with each other, Aphrodite can only take Yi shuihan to say things.


    Artemis did not respond much to this kind of low-level ostentation. He cast a glance at Aphrodite, then opened his lips with a smile on his face and said, "I think you''re good. What do you think I''ll take him?"


    Aphrodite''s face changed. She was very confident in her own body. If she was a pure goddess like Artemis, and there was no gossip outside, she felt that Artemis could not fight for her. However, this situation is different now. She felt a great crisis, and she was afraid that what Artemis said would happen.


    Seeing Aphrodite''s silence, Artemis was somewhat surprised. In the past, Aphrodite directly asked her to seduce her in the face of this situation. This time, she did not speak abnormally.


    "It''s not really moving, is it?"


    At the thought, Artemis himself was startled and looked at Aphrodite in surprise.


    "What are you looking at? Never seen me


    As if discovered a little secret, Aphrodite said with some shame and anger.


    "I''ve never seen you like that."


    Nodding, said Artemis solemnly.


    "You..."


    Pointing to Artemis, our God of beauty was speechless for a while, and finally gave a cold hum, and simply ignored Artemis.


    Yi shuihan, who is fighting, has no idea that there are two women who have a dispute for him. It is really impossible for him to fight with Hades.


    Even I don''t know the feeling of separation at this time. I feel a whole body comfortable when I am completely in battle. It is like drinking a cup of ice drink on a cold summer day, or melting into a new spring when the soul is dry.


    If they can, they even hope that the battle will last for a long time, rather than end early because of accidents like this.


    In other people''s eyes, this is absolutely pretentious and pretentious, but in fact, the reason why he has such a feeling is completely normal.


    As the saying goes, "if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other". Yi shuihan doesn''t want to be friends with Hades after fighting. However, even if you don''t like Hades, you have to admit that he is a good opponent in terms of fighting. Even if the reason for the other party''s fighting so hard may be to avoid his body injury.


    For Fen Shen, this is the first time that he has fought with a man of equal strength in this realm. If the battle is not so crushing, he can gain a lot of combat experience. His fighting ability has been rapidly improved in the battle with Hades.


    Just as the role of the same force is mutual, Yi shuihan''s side is improving, and Hades''s promotion is not slow. Otherwise, he would have lost and Yi shuihan would not recognize his opponent.


    Almost every moment, Hades and Yi shuihan have to collide tens of millions of times, and the moves have changed countless times in an instant. Each time''s angle and strength change, speed up and slow down, the results will be different.


    At this time, Yi shuihan and Hades thought that they didn''t have to think about any tactics at all. They just gave their bodies to the fighting instinct. They came with a vague feeling. When they really wanted to make a move, they had already finished.


    The momentum of the war is slowly increasing, which makes us feel more and more depressed. Danadous is just watching the battle, and his forehead is sweating. This is normal for an ordinary person. However, it would be totally different to replace him with the second-class God. You know, it''s just a dozen golden Warriors. In front of him, he won''t shed any sweat after solving all the problems Drop.


    Holy land, a group of gold standing together, feeling this battle beyond their countless dimensions, all of them are pale.


    "Hades is so strong. How did we defeat him before?"


    "Aiolia, don''t raise the morale of others and destroy your prestige. No matter how strong Hades is, the battle between hadith and our holy fighters has not always been won.""Under the leadership of Athena, our saint fighters will never lose, no matter who they are."


    "Big brother Yi is also strong. If we can fight with that Hades like this, I really hope that elder brother Yi will win the final victory. In that case, we will win the battle of origin."


    "Yes! If only brother Yi had won. "


    The gold people all hope that Yi shuihan can win, and silently refuel Yi shuihan in their hearts.


    "Is that his breath? gods! How strong


    Near a lake, nitro looked at the darkness in the sky and sighed, "this gap is hopeless."


    Jin, Xiao Jie''s father, is fishing in a coir raincoat. However, he is doomed to be unable to drop fish. It is not to say that there is no fish. Only when two masters of God level are fighting so hard, these fish are shivering under the water. They don''t even have a look at the bait. Even if the bait is near the mouth, they won''t open their mouth to eat it.


    If the battle between Yi shuihan and Hades continues like this, the fish may not move until they starve to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    "Are you going to do it at last?"


    Poseidon saw Yi shuihan suddenly separated out a sub body, which did not show any breath. However, Poseidon felt inexplicably that the strength of this sub body would not be lower than that of the fighting one.


    How did it happen?


    Poseidon was shocked by the way Yi shuihan appeared. After all, he had never seen such an easy way to become a sub body.


    If the LORD God of their world could do the same thing, there would be no need for reincarnation and so on.


    General body skill is only a bronze skill. It is also a skill purchased by Yi shuihan in the early days. At most, it can only have three levels of its own strength. Now, its power has exceeded the description of the system. Now, its maximum strength is five levels.


    Obviously, this is because of the continuous improvement of the system. The maximum value of 5 layers can be guaranteed by dividing three sub bodies. If more, the strength of the sub bodies will still decline.


    Benzun and the newly emerged Fenshen looked at each other, and then he nodded and disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? There''s no movement yet. "


    Poseidon thought that he was going to dry Hades, but he didn''t know that he had been waiting for a long time. He was puzzled.


    "Don''t wait any longer. Do it quickly."


    I can''t help but say to the God of Yi Shui Han.


    "Do it? What hand? "


    I looked at Poseidon in amazement.


    "Don''t pretend. Let your split up work hard on Hades."


    Poseidon''s face was also a little ugly, and he was dissatisfied with Yi shuihan''s attitude.


    "You don''t think that you just went up there?"


    Pointing to the sky, Yi shuihan''s ancestor laughed.


    "Well! Isn''t it? "


    Poseidon was shocked and finally realized that he was wrong.


    "Of course not. He has more important tasks to do."


    "What is the more important task?"


    What is the more important task, of course, is to copy the old nest. I''m sure that Yi shuihan won''t tell Poseidon that he can join in the fight for the origin now. It''s only right for him to secretly shoot black guns, hide the aboriginal identity and make a fortune in silence.


    Seeing Yi shuihan shut up, Poseidon also knew that he couldn''t ask for anything. He couldn''t guess at all if he guessed. He felt that it was a wrong thing for him to unite with Yi shuihan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the underworld? It doesn''t feel so good either! It''s not as good as my dungeon. "


    No. 3 easily sneaked into Hades'' base camp of Hades. In front of the barren, he easily concluded that the underworld is not as good as the underworld. It is estimated that the only place where the underworld is stronger than the underworld is that it can accommodate the existence of the strong silver.


    Without any hindrance, Yi shuihan found the place where Hades placed his original carrier in a corner of the underworld. It seems that Hades did not think that anyone would come to his base camp to rob people, so this place is easy to find.


    When Yi shuihan appeared, these original carriers were talking about something. Yi shuihan listened carefully and was surprised. It turned out that these people were discussing whether to follow Hades for a long time, but Hades had not subdued them.


    "What''s the use of saying that now? Hades is the king of the underworld. He controls the underworld. Our lives and lives are under his control. Even if we have any ideas, we can''t implement them. The power of God you have seen is so powerful. "


    "Not to mention Hades, even the gods of death and sleep under his command, and even the power of the underworld fighters, are not something we can resist."


    "Accept your life. At least Hades promised us that as long as we admit him, we can all have eternal life. If we don''t want eternal life, we can go back to our own world when the matter is over."


    "I wish the saints of Athena would take us to the Holy Land


    When it comes to saints, these people are silent, and most of them have visions on their faces.


    "The gladiators are so popular."


    Yi shuihan secretly admires Athena''s methods and brainwashing is OK. In fact, according to the normal view, choosing Hades is obviously beneficial to himself. Joining Athena''s side can at most have a name of great righteousness. Basically, there is no benefit. When you die, you still have to die.


    When I was alive, I fought with the army of the underworld. If I was killed, I didn''t want to be killed. After I died, what was waiting for them in the underworld was eternal torture. At that time, Athena didn''t care about them.


    Athena will be so successful, the world''s main tone, justice must defeat evil played a considerable role, so people''s hearts are mostly yearning for light.


    In the final analysis, the king of the underworld is too arrogant. The propaganda of the underworld is not in place, and he looks down on ordinary human beings. However, the real power of the ants in his eyes can surprise these gods.


    Who called the protagonist generally order bright? Hades is obviously the God of the evil camp. Of course, it is hard to get people''s hearts. His idea is to destroy all mankind."No saint fighter. Do you think I can do it?"


    Suddenly appeared in the middle of the crowd, instantly attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    "Who are you?"


    A man in a suit ventured to ask, with expectation in his eyes.


    "Me Yi shuihan holds his chin in his hand, his eyes are bright, and he blinks at the crowd. In an instant, he passes the basic information they need to know to them.


    "An alien god has more powerful power than Hades, and all of his fighters are from the alien world. Hades, the king of the underworld, aims to destroy all mankind..."


    "So, do you think you''re going with me?"


    The final result is that most people intend to follow Yi shuihan, only three people are stubborn.


    Yi shuihan didn''t kill the stubborn people. He just knocked them out and put a little weight on their hands. It is estimated that their IQ will decrease by dozens of percentage points after waking up.


    "You will stay in my world for a while, and I will let you out when you have the right opportunity."


    Open the personal world, throw people in, and the task is completed.


    "It''s not easy to come here. No one is in charge here. I''ll do a good job and extradite these souls to the local government."


    Next, he opened the ghost gate directly in the underworld, and a large number of high-quality souls were extradited to the world of easy water and cold, and became a member of the soul army of the underworld.


    Of course, Yi shuihan doesn''t extradite souls just because they are idle and boring. These high-quality souls are useful in the world of Yi shuihan. They can strengthen the origin of Yi shuihan''s personal world and accelerate the evolution of the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    In the netherworld of nuota, there are so many souls that he has accumulated over the years. It is obviously unrealistic for Yi shuihan to move empty. It is impossible for Yi shuihan to empty his hell.


    Therefore, it is easy for people to choose high-quality souls. Naturally, after the great changes of the earth, those souls have experienced the baptism of the great changes of the earth, and these souls are estimated to be comparable to dozens of previous ones.


    "The souls of the river Styx who have been there for many years and know how to howl all day long. If I take them back and expand the source, I won''t say, and even the environment will be polluted."


    At the thought of those numb, ugly looking souls who only know how to howl all day long, Yi shuihan has an impulse to destroy them.


    After three days of busy work, Yi shuihan left from the underworld. By this time, there were nearly billions of high-quality souls in the underworld. It seemed that there was no emptiness in the beginning.


    The gods of death, who originally belonged to the realm of corpse and soul, are happy to see that they are in charge of so many souls. It is really that the pattern was too low in the past. Even if they are called the God of death, it is estimated that the number of people in charge is only one million, which is not comparable with the present situation.


    It used to be a common God of death. It''s good to be envied by hundreds of ordinary souls. Now, which one is not used to hundreds of thousands of souls is very comfortable.


    It can be said that they have just got the taste of power. Their loyalty to the world of corpse and soul has long been abandoned. Now it is to let them go to the original world of corpse and soul to be the team leader. They will not go there.


    A temporary move, the harvest of most of the gods of death''s loyalty, this is easy to water cold is also unknown, but even if know at most is also a smile.


    "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel like I''m being watched by something. I shouldn''t be. Even Zeus, the strongest in the world, can''t do this with my current strength."


    Inexplicably, whether it is Yi shuihan''s primordial or sub body, all of a sudden, this feeling has appeared, but he can''t guess the source.


    In the heart a little bit vigilant, simply take the initiative to let the return of No. 3 split to find the trace of Zeus.


    At the same time, Lu Shan''s expression of fighting with Hades was suddenly stunned, and Hades seized the opportunity to regain the upper hand, but when Hades planned to take advantage of the opportunity, he opened his mouth.


    "Hardis, are you confident or arrogant? They brought all the fighters out and left them in a place as big as the underworld. "


    "Don''t try to interfere with me with rubbish," said Hades


    "Rubbish? Hehe, do you think so? " Yi shuihan reported an address to Hades by means of sound transmission.


    In an instant, Hades''s face changed greatly, because that address was where he put the original carrier.


    "You are so mean that you let your fighter go to the underworld."


    "Er!"


    Yi shuihan was stunned, and then he realized that Hades had misunderstood him. No wonder Hades thought so. After all, he didn''t even know that he was against him now. Moreover, he didn''t see Yi shuihan''s fighters here. With his intelligence, he also knew Xiaojie and Xiaojie.


    There is no explanation. Just smile at Hades, and the misunderstanding will let you continue to misunderstand.


    On one side, danadous heard Hades''s words and immediately wanted to go back to the underworld. However, Yi shuihan''s words made him stay in place.


    "I dare tell you now, of course, it''s because it''s done. Besides, I''ve taken some things you don''t want and help you clean up the underworld. Don''t thank me."


    If he had the strength to crush Yi shuihan, he would have broken out. Unfortunately, the previous battle told him that the strength of Yi shuihan was not weaker than him.


    For a moment, Hades didn''t know what to do and got confused.


    He looked at Hades with some regret. When I passed the news, he knew that the battle was not long. To tell the truth, he was willing to continue fighting with Hades.


    "Why didn''t I find that I had the potential to be a combatant before?" Ask yourself, you can''t get a definite answer.


    Hades suddenly raised his head, looked at Yi shuihan with burning eyes, and said


    "no matter what conspiracy you use, as long as I defeat you, everything will come back, and the world is still respected by strength."


    When speaking, hadith''s momentum has improved a lot. It seems that because he wants to understand something, he has more reasons than before to overcome Yi shuihan.


    In the past, even Hades wanted to defeat Yi shuihan, but he didn''t have to. Now if he can''t defeat Yi shuihan, the battle for origin will be over. His wild hope is bankrupt and has been waiting for countless years to wait for such an opportunity to become the real ruler of the world and stand on top of Zeus. Hades will never give up ¡£


    The war spirit is completely inspired. Before, he fought with all his might because of fear of physical injury. Now this reason has changed for the sake of the upcoming supreme throne.Yi shuihan also noticed the change of Hades, and his heart was also inspired by war. Instead of being afraid, he felt that this was the best way.


    Thinking of something, he put the war spirit away, as if he didn''t want to fight Hades.


    "What? You want to run! ".


    "It''s not me who wants to run. It should be you. Ask you a question. How do you think my strength is better than you?"


    Although it was very strange that he was separated, Hades still chose to answer


    "you are very strong, your strength is not much worse than me, but I must win in the end."


    "Do you think you can win with two like me?"


    "What are you It means... "


    Hades''s words suddenly stopped, because there was a No. 2 yishuihan, whose breath was exactly the same as his, and could not tell the true from the false.


    This No. 2 easy water cold is naturally Fenshen No. 2, which was beside Apollo before, and now I don''t intend to continue to watch.


    "What is that? Separate? It''s as like as two peas! "


    "No! It seems that the strength of the new one is no different from that before! "


    All the gods who noticed the appearance of No. 2 avatar were deeply shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    "Our God of beauty really knows how to play, is not often with them 3p."


    After Artemis was surprised, he teased Aphrodite, who was a little confused beside him.


    At this time, however, Aphrodite was not in the mood to pay attention to Artemis. She was in a state of confusion.


    "In the end, the new one is the original one or the separate body. If it is the original one, then the body and I will be separated? What does he think of me, a plaything? "


    The more I think about Aphrodite, the more depressed I feel. I''m afraid that my guess will happen.


    In the past, she had no male who could let her stay. As one of the Twelve Gods, even if her strength was not top, it was to be compared with whom. The strength of eight silver stars was estimated to be more than 10 in this world.


    But these 10 or so women, these men are not her food, most of the scene with her, so her skirt is more admiration of her beauty strength than her weak men, these men she is how can not look up to, do not look at him debauchery, in fact, the heart has a set of their own standards.


    Yi shuihan''s appearance undoubtedly reached the standard of Aphrodite. She was handsome, powerful, and gentle to women. She could be surprised from time to time. In addition, the mysterious coefficient was high enough. All of these attracted Aphrodite.


    Even Aphrodite herself has not found that, unconsciously, Yi shuihan''s status in her heart has been beyond her expectation, which makes her afraid that Yi shuihan will abandon her.


    "Certainly not. He must be sincere to me. I want to make it clear to him that I have always been It''s just me


    Murmuring in a low voice, Aphrodite has planned to share her most important secret with Yi shuihan.


    Even Yi shuihan didn''t expect that the appearance of this separation would cause such a great change to Aphrodite. If he had known, he would have said "it''s OK" in a loud voice. If he knew that, he would certainly not conceal the separation.


    Artemis noticed the look of Aphrodite. As a woman, she grasped the real situation, and was more surprised than Yi shuihan''s appearance.


    Before that, if anyone said that Aphrodite would be worried about his gains and losses because of a man, she would never believe it. Even if she had, she would have pretended at most. Now that she believed, she could not see that Aphrodite had any disguise at all.


    Originally, she wanted to continue to tease Aphrodite, but now she has no idea. All of a sudden, she wants to know what charm Yi shuihan has and how to make Aphrodite change so much for him.


    Not to mention that the two women have their own minds, in the void, Hades''s face is a face of ignorance, the heart is also incomparably at a loss.


    What? It is not my eye is dazzled, how to come out again easy water cold. Who is real and who is fake? Are both true and both false?


    The appearance of the No.2 sub body completely let Hades lose the confidence to defeat Yi shuihan, one dozen two he is really not good.


    Now Hades''s fighting spirit is completely gone, let alone fighting, he is already thinking about how to retreat.


    Hardis hated Yi shuihan. Do you think I should have offended you if you had shown your details earlier? This is clearly to pit God!


    "What to do with him? Do you want to kill them? "


    It''s really here to kill Hades. Yi shuihan didn''t prepare for it. It was not daring, but what to do after killing Hades.


    Kill Hades, the other gods can not have no idea, then there is a great possibility that the water will be cold, facing the siege of the gods.


    It''s just that if you don''t kill Hades now, I''m sure I''ll fight with him in the future. Hades won''t come alone at that time.


    After thinking for a moment, Yi shuihan still didn''t make up his mind, so he looked at Hades quietly.


    It was also Hades who wanted to die, because Yi shuihan didn''t take the lead. He thought Yi shuihan was pretending, and the new incarnation was probably parallel goods, so he immediately wanted to try it out.


    Throw an energy bomb at the No. 2 sub. and intend to continue fighting if the No. 2 shows a slight weakness.


    As a result, the result was decisive.


    This energy bomb let Yi shuihan make a decision, directly dry Hades.


    I''m kidding. I don''t want to offend you. You dare to look down on me.


    As for the consequences of killing Hades! What about the siege of the LORD God? I''m afraid of the cold water.


    "Cultivation is a matter of either advancing or retreating. If you have strength, you always worry about it. If you have strength, you always worry about it. It''s not just for your own strength, it''s for your heart''s sake. It''s not about using the system at that time."


    With such an idea, it''s not polite to start with two separate players. It''s just that a few breaths will make Hades look good. Before that, Hades and No. 1 have been fighting for several days without any harm.Hades was afraid. He didn''t dare to fight head-on. He just defended himself, and then he started to run away. It turned out that the direction of his escape was not the underworld, but the holy land.


    "Isn''t he going to Athena for help?"


    An absurd idea appears in Yi shuihan''s mind.


    "No matter, it''s no use looking for Athena. If you say you''re killed, you''ll be killed."


    Two split doubles Hades, directly from Lushan to the place close to the holy land. The whole earth can feel the movement and stillness along the way. Some ordinary people don''t understand what happened and look at the sky inexplicably.


    "Yi shuihan, don''t deceive God too much. Do you really want to kill me? We are the same as the Twelve Gods. If you kill me, you have only one way to die."


    Most of the clothes on his body have been broken, and the blood of God has been scattered on the earth, and his hair has been Dishevelled. Where is Hades''s demeanor? It seems that beggars are believed.


    "You control death and think death is the best destination. Why do you resist so much when it''s your turn to die? Good. Give up the resistance, I''ll give you a piece of joy, and make sure that you die without a trace of death. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    As the king of the underworld, hundreds of millions of life and death are under his control. His status is so respected. In the past, he took all these things for granted. He thought that all these things should be deserved. He felt that it was his duty to give all things death.


    However, when he really faced his death, Hades found that he was so resistant to death, even afraid that he didn''t want to die. After he died, there was really nothing. In the past, it was said that death was the end result, which was based on the fact that he did not die.


    Even in the face of Zeus, Hades was not so afraid, because he knew that Zeus had no way to take him. At most, he just sealed it. Yishuihan was different. Hades, who had seen the power of thunder and fire, understood that Yi shuihan had the ability to kill.


    This killing is not simply the destruction of the body, but the killing of the soul and the small universe, completely eliminating from the universe.


    "I apologize. It was my fault before. You can say what you want, and I promise you what you want."


    In order to live, Hades for the first time wanted others to admit his mistakes. Even in the face of Zeus, he had not been so humble.


    Dignity was trampled on his feet again and again, but Hades could not even hate. At this time, his only thought was to save his life.


    "If it''s useful to apologize, what do you need to do with your fist? I don''t accept your apology


    Yi shuihan has made up his mind to kill Hades. Naturally, he won''t stop because of a word. After keeping a low profile for so long in this world, it''s time to make a high-profile announcement of his existence.


    "Damn it."


    Hades forced the operation of the universe, regardless of the injury, accelerated again, and flew madly toward the holy land.


    "Athena, Athena, come out and help me. I''m your uncle, your uncle!"


    The voice can be heard clearly in the whole holy land, including the holy city not far away.


    "Whose voice is it? He''s the uncle of Athena, and the saints will never let him go. "


    "It''s a pity that the idiots who came here to behave wildly are very loud, and their strength is estimated to be good. It''s just a pity that the language insults Athena and won''t live long."


    "Isn''t Athena''s uncle Hades and Poseidon? How can these two gods ask for help? I can tell that they are joking


    "And Hades and Poseidon are enemies of our holy land. How can they come to seek help?"


    The ordinary people who don''t know why didn''t go there at all. It was really Hades who thought about asking for help. How could they not think that what they thought was impossible actually happened in the sky.


    "I''m desperate. I''m all for Athena."


    Her premonition has come true, but Yi shuihan has no pressure. If Athena wanted to make a move, she would have done so long ago. The earth is a backyard for the God level strength. Although we did not meet, we were already face-to-face. The gods all know about Hades, and they would have done it long ago.


    From Yi shuihan''s point of view, these gods didn''t do anything, except that they didn''t come back from him before. They didn''t believe that Yi shuihan could really kill Hades. In fact, when Hades was in bad luck, they were in a dark mood.


    Although these gods knew that Yi shuihan and Hades fought fiercely before, they didn''t know the real situation. They didn''t know much about thunder and fire. Naturally, they didn''t expect Yi shuihan to completely kill Hades.


    If Hades does not completely kill Hades, even if yishuihan destroys Hades''s body, the gods would love to see him. Hades''s cry is so miserable, in the eyes of the gods, he just doesn''t want to directly destroy the body. His famous love for the body is well known to all gods.


    If Hades knew what the gods were thinking now, he would regret that he had cherished his own flesh, so it was narcissistic pot!


    "Hades is here for help. What are we going to do?"


    Compared with ordinary people, the gold people know the truth of the matter. At this time, they are all looking at each other. In any case, they did not expect that Yi shuihan not only defeated Hades, but also chased Hades. Listening to Hades''s voice, we can know how miserable Hades is.


    Since they became holy fighters, they have heard that the Holy Land and the underworld are mortal enemies. Sooner or later, the holy fighters will fight with the underworld fighters. They have been prepared for it. But now Hades has come to the holy land to seek help. It is just like being in a dream.


    Gold looked at Athena''s expressionless face and felt strange in their hearts.


    In the face of Hades''s help, Athena also felt very strange, uncle this word, has been too long to hear.


    Hades was forced to find himself and claimed to be his uncle. Athena really can''t imagine how Yi shuihan did it.


    At this time, Athena was very glad that her attitude towards Yi shuihan was not slighted because he was an alien god. Although the relationship between the two sides was not very deep, it was considered as friendly. This is probably the most correct thing she did when she came to the earth.Will Athena save Hades? The answer, of course, is No.


    However, the reality is that Athena''s face suddenly changed, and then made a rescue operation.


    What made Athena change her mind?


    "Are you really going to kill him?"


    Athena looked at Yi shuihan with a dignified face. She was shocked by what she had just discovered. Yi shuihan had the means to completely kill Hades and even destroy her soul.


    Although Hades is very annoying, the world will be completely disturbed by Hades.


    As a member of the Twelve Gods, Athena knows a secret, that is, Hades and the underworld are connected. If Hades dies, even if there is no soul left, the underworld will be destroyed.


    The gods all know what will happen when the soul wanders around the world. In ancient times, because of this, a terrible ethnic group was born, and a great war broke out. Finally, the gods fell down, and God''s blood spread all over the earth.


    The presence of the underworld was to prevent that group from being born again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    See Athena''s appearance, Yi shuihan stopped the attack, and Hades is very embarrassed to hide behind Athena, looks very cowardly.


    "You seem to notice."


    Yi shuihan knew from Athena''s appearance that Athena discovered that he could completely kill Hades.


    If you want to send the thunder to the point where you can kill Hades, he can''t completely let his breath leak. It''s normal for Athena to find him so close.


    "Can you please not kill him, even if you destroy his body, but his soul must survive."


    When Athena spoke, Hades''s expression was not good-looking. After all, he was still obsessed with his own body. He felt that since Athena had all taken action, he should completely frighten him and abandon his own body. He was really not reconciled.


    In the past, he often ridiculed Poseidon for not having his own original body, but using pirated goods. At that time, he never thought that he would have such a day. After all, he took good care of his body and kept it in the pure land of bliss.


    At this time, Hades wanted to say a hard word, such as the body in the soul. Unfortunately, he couldn''t say it, and the words stuck in his throat. He was really scared by the ferocity of easy water and cold.


    "What will happen if you kill him completely? If you want to say that other gods will come against me, I can tell you that I am not afraid


    Easy water cold tone is very firm.


    This attitude makes Hades very surprised, Athena is also surprised to see Yi shuihan.


    "If he is completely disappointed, the underworld will be destroyed, and then..."


    Athena slowly put a piece of ancient secret hearsay out.


    I thought that Yi shuihan would give up the intention of destroying Hades'' soul after listening to it. I didn''t know that Yi shuihan was just an expression after listening to an unimportant story. There was no surprise or disappointment that Athena expected.


    "Have you finished?"


    Athena nodded subconsciously, then listened to Yi shuihan continue to say


    "isn''t it about the soul? The underworld is gone. There is no underworld. The problem you are talking about is nothing at all. "


    "Hell, what is that?"


    "You can see it as another underworld, haven''t you found it? Recently, the underworld has been disconnected from the human world, that is to say, the strike. Now all the souls on earth are arranged by my underworld. "


    When Yi shuihan said this, Athena remembered that the pope had reported something to her. The strange guy in black and white used the chain to lead her soul to a strange door.


    "It turned out to be his masterpiece."


    Because she was in a special period of time, Athena did not have the mind to deal with the impermanence of black and white, so she did not study deeply and did not know the existence of the underworld.


    Knowing that the underworld would be replaced by the underworld even if it disappeared, Athena was relieved a lot, and her heart to protect Hades was much lighter.


    Knowing that Athena was his only hope now, Hades quickly called out, "don''t believe him. How can a underworld replace the underworld? It took me tens of thousands of years to build the underworld. His underworld only appeared for a few months at most. Don''t be deceived by his words."


    "Ha ha." He spat out this lethal word to Hades, who was already a little crazy. He didn''t mean to explain it at all. He believed Athena could make a correct judgment.


    In fact, Athena believed Yi shuihan''s words, because from her contact with Yi shuihan, she could probably guess what kind of character Yi shuihan was. She believed that Yi shuihan would never lie on such matters.


    The words of Hades made Athena a little hesitant. It was really too important for her to be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    "Trust me, get out of the way!"


    Yi shuihan''s words seemed to have this magic power. Athena subconsciously passed her body, and then yishuihan shot at the same time, and hadith didn''t expect it to be so sudden. It was too late to defend.


    Two fists with purple thunder flame ran through Hades''s body from left to right. Even the attack of smashing the earth could not cause any damage to the deity. They were so fragile under these two fists.


    Hades''s eyes widened. He looked at Yi shuihan in disbelief. The pain of his body and soul made him want to faint. Because when he fainted, the pain was no longer there, but now he couldn''t even do it.


    As infectious as thunder flame, in the wound continues to spread, so that Hades''s body is constantly burning, there is no possibility of recovery.


    Compared with the damage of the spirit, the damage of the soul is more frightening to Hades. He felt right before. Lei Yan really had the power to kill him completely. Now he felt it.


    "This is..."


    Athena looked at the picture in front of her. She had no pity for Hades''s tragedy, but felt inexplicably cheerful. In fact, she wanted to teach Hades a good lesson. She had long been disgusted with the appearance of Hades''s stinking.The fist retreated from Hades''s body. The two big holes in Hades''s body looked so miserable. If seen by others, they would think that Yi shuihan was a great villain, and Hades was a poor victim.


    "Please, let go I... "


    Hades vomited blood and begged for mercy. His voice was weaker than that of a terminally ill ordinary person. If it was not easy to get cold or ordinary, he might not be able to hear clearly.


    In this regard, Yi shuihan just looks indifferent and waves his fist again. Suddenly, there are two big holes. This time, Hades has no strength to speak and can only ask for mercy with his eyes.


    In principle, as a God, even if the body is completely destroyed, it should not be so weak. It''s just that he can''t stand the thunder flame that is easy to water and cold, which is the synchronous damage of the soul, and his soul is also severely damaged like the body.


    Under these two circumstances, Hades''s state was directly beaten down to silver 9, leaving only 8 silver stars. If he recovered, he could not reach SILVER 9 again, unless he could overcome Yi shuihan. Of course, this is based on the premise that he can survive today.


    "Give him a good time."


    Even Athena couldn''t look down. She said that she had a kind of feeling of death and sorrow. Hades was one of the Twelve Gods with her after all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    "It''s not that I don''t give him pleasure, but his vitality is too tenacious."


    This sentence easy water cold did not say, but silently again.


    Hardis''s strong will to survive was unexpected by Yi shuihan, who broke up half of the deity, and his soul was also severely damaged to the same extent. He was still alive.


    In Athena''s opinion, this is torturing Hades, looking at Yi shuihan with a slightly dissatisfied eye, which makes Yi shuihan a little embarrassed.


    Just as the other gods noticed something wrong, Hades''s breath was so weak that it seemed as if the soul was about to dissipate. They wanted to come and see what was going on.


    Yi shuihan didn''t give them the chance. Hades ended his evil life under his fist.


    Because the deities are all integrated into the soul, after the soul of Hades dies, the Godhead also dissipates. While his soul is completely destroyed, the underworld also changes correspondingly.


    First of all, all the buildings built by Hades''s divine power collapsed wildly, and all the boundaries lost their effect. Then the rivers of three rivers rose wildly, and they didn''t know where the rivers came from, as if they were never-ending. Seeing this trend, there was a feeling of vowing to submerge the underworld.


    Countless souls in the river drowned after the pain of howling, some of the soul of wisdom constantly flee.


    However, the disaster did not end like this. It was just the beginning. The boundary of the underworld began to disappear inexplicably, as if it was swallowed by something. The volcano erupted and the dead gas raged, blowing a gust of cold wind that made the soul feel like a knife.


    If the end of the world appeared, it would be just such a scene.


    Because of the power of Hades and the existence of the magic stars, one after another, can not be reborn.


    "Lord Hades!"


    Sleeping God can''t feel Hades''s small universe at all. When he sees the ghost fighter turning into ashes, he finally realizes the terrible fact. He always appears in calm form. At this time, it is inevitable that he is crazy. Hades''s death is a great blow to him.


    You know, the brothers of sleeping God and death have been keeping their backs on Hades, and they have offended many other gods for countless years. If Hades is still alive, neither of them can move. Now Hades is dead. Maybe the LORD God will come to trouble them in the next moment, and their life will start to be difficult.


    Compared with the God of sleep, the God of death, danadous, is really exaggerating. When he finds out the fact that Hades died, he is trembling all over his body, his face is dementia, and he keeps saying


    "this is impossible. Lord Hades will not die. He is the king of Hades, the king of the kingdom of death. He will not die, certainly not. Not... "


    Hades is really dead. It''s hard for darnathus to imagine what would happen if Yi shuihan had the heart to kill him. At that time, his God of death would have to die. For the God of death, death is also a terrible thing. As a god of death, he understands death, so he is more afraid of death.


    The underworld has entered the stage of destruction. If other gods do not understand what happened now, there is no remedy. After a short silence, the divine power can not be restrained.


    The endless divine power makes the whole earth in a state of near time stillness. The wind is no longer blowing, the rain is no longer falling, and even the clouds are no longer floating freely.


    Ordinary people''s thinking, even powerful monsters, also lost the ability to rotate under this divine power.


    The only sober ones are the gods and the cold water.


    "Did you really kill Hades?"


    Poseidon looked at Yi shuihan''s father with fear on his face. Even though he had never thought of killing Hades thoroughly, even if he hated Hades to death.


    Poseidon felt quite insecure in front of Yi shuihan''s God. After all, even Hades, who was stronger than him, had been killed, leaving only one soul body of himself. If the other side had a heart, wouldn''t he be able to obliterate himself.


    The more he knew, the more awed Poseidon was.


    The other gods only know the two characters outside Yi shuihan, and they may think that they are the same one. Even if they know that the other side killed Hades, they also think that Yi shuihan is definitely not an opponent, but Poseidon can''t think so.


    Not long ago, he saw Yi shuihan easily divide a body with the same strength as Hades. Who knows whether this ability can continue to be used. If it can, with Yi shuihan''s original master, the strength will be strong, and whether the remaining God union can do it will be a big question mark.


    "The world is going to change. The world ruled by our twelve gods for a long time has won a challenger."


    Poseidon was so confused that he couldn''t decide what to do now.


    Different situations were staged in the place where Apollo was imprisoned. When Hades was found dead, Apollo was overjoyed. Especially after he felt the divine power of other gods, Apollo''s face was more smiling.


    "If you want to kill Hades, it will make people angry. It depends on how you die. As long as you die, no one can find out my secret. However, in order to make up for this weakness, I will never escape any more. I must find time to overcome it. Next time, no one can deal with me in the same way."Apollo''s mind came up with his way to overcome his weaknesses, his tall body on the back of the boar, ups and downs, completely conquering the entire herd.


    Just thinking about Apollo made him vomit, and he didn''t want to overcome this weakness.


    "Your man has made a big mistake! He is too bold, and the king will not forgive him


    Artemis thought that today was the day when she was surprised most times, and all the surprise came from Yi shuihan, which made her want to know more about Yi shuihan.


    "How can it be? He killed Hades. Oh, no, I have to tell him to run away. As long as he leaves the earth with his strength, Zeus will not pursue him at this critical point."


    Aphrodite murmured in a low voice, and then seemed to have made up his mind to rush to the Holy Land regardless of Artemis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    "How did she go in that direction?"


    Yi shuihan''s father noticed the whereabouts of Aphrodite, and was puzzled. However, he immediately reflected that Aphrodite was looking for her own incarnation. After all, she did not know that Yi shuihan''s father had been in Lushan all the time.


    "Since we all go to the holy land, I''ll join in the fun."


    After pondering for a moment, Yi shuihan''s father also made a decision.


    "Let''s go!"


    Said to Poseidon casually.


    When Poseidon heard the speech, he was very happy. When he knew that Hades was completely dead, he felt that there was no sense of security around Yi shuihan. Now Yi shuihan wants to go to the holy land, that is, to face the gods. This is exactly what he wants.


    "Apollo, don''t you care? If you want to seal him first, you will have less pressure to wait. "


    Even if the heart is already eager to go to the holy land, Poseidon still did not show, a look for easy water cold consideration.


    "Leave him alone."


    Yi shuihan didn''t know Poseidon''s insincerity, but he didn''t care. For him now, one more Apollo was nothing.


    Speaking of it, Yi shuihan preliminarily estimated the strength comparison between his gods. Three five levels of his own power could block at least six main gods. However, under the circumstances that Athena didn''t have to fight, Poseidon''s strength was greatly reduced, and Aphrodite''s attitude was unclear, as long as Zeus, the God king, didn''t do it, Yi shuihan could easily get through this difficulty.


    If Zeus, the king of God, can also let me play, let the decisive battle break out in advance.


    It''s exciting to face the unity of God and God in this world with the power of one person.


    It was also the place where the meeting of the LORD God was held before. At this time, the God gathered together, but unlike the last time, Hades was no longer there, and Poseidon was only left with his soul.


    Apollo also appeared here, but this is not his own will, in fact, he was hiding to watch Yi shuihan was killed, but the appearance of No. 3 sub body made him involuntarily.


    gods the Yi River is so cold that they as like as two peas in the center of the 3 hearts. They are also scared. They know that these 3, each has the same strength as Hades. And the presence of the LORD God, except God Zeus, other gods except Athena and Apollo will not be one of them.


    If Zeus had not been at the scene, they would have met Yi shuihan and could only run, and they would not have dared to make a crime.


    "God from the other world, you killed Hades for no reason, which brought the underworld to the brink of destruction, put hundreds of millions of souls in danger, and greatly damaged the order of the world. Do you have any words to say?"


    Zeus''s purple light twinkled in Zeus''s eyes. Hades was an important role in his plan. Now he was killed by Yi shuihan. He was very angry and wanted to put Yi shuihan to death immediately. However, Yi shuihan''s strength made him afraid.


    Zeus is indeed better than Hades. He had the ability to kill Hades long ago, but because of the relationship between the underworld, he has never started. Even if there are three sub bodies with the same strength as Hades, Zeus believes that he can win if he pays a certain price.


    At the critical moment when the world was about to be promoted, Zeus did not want to be injured because of easy water and cold, so as to have an accident.


    Therefore, Zeus now pays attention to all the main gods to deal with Yi shuihan, so that he can achieve his goal without paying the price.


    "I have something to say about the underworld. Yi shuihan established another underworld, which he called the underworld. It can replace the role of the underworld. Why don''t we solve the matter of the underworld first, and then talk about other things."


    Athena said she didn''t want to deal with Yi shuihan.


    "Yes! Now the most important thing is the underworld. Let''s go to the underworld and stabilize the underworld. Besides, the death of Hades will inevitably destroy the underworld. However, if I wait for my hand, we can delay the process for some time


    Aphrodite was the second to speak, and she never spoke much in such an occasion. She said such words, which surprised other gods.


    "I also agree with Aphrodite."


    Poseidon slowly opened his mouth. He didn''t want to have a real war. He knew that Yi shuihan had a more terrible one not far away, and he couldn''t understand whether Yi shuihan''s original was the real one. When he came to the holy land, he found that Apollo and No. 3 were separated. Poseidon was confused and could not understand the depth of Yi shuihan.


    Moreover, Poseidon was just a soul at this time, and his strength was greatly reduced. If he was really going to break out and be killed, he would have no place to cry.


    "I also agreed to go and see the underworld first."


    Artemis was the fourth to speak.


    Zeus did not expect this situation. After all, apart from the few who spoke, only Ares, the God of war, and Apollo, the sun god, had the strength of silver 9 stars. Even if all the rest were united, it would be of little significance.


    Zeus did not know that Apollo''s strength can be counted as useless. Before he formally overcame his weakness, he could not play his strength in the face of easy water and cold.The final result is naturally the temporary compromise of Zeus, a group of main gods including Yi shuihan left the Holy Land and went to the underworld.


    "Is this the underworld?"


    Seeing the underworld in front of him, Yi shuihan was surprised, even though he had expected something. He just left the underworld not long ago. As a result, the underworld has been completely changed at this time.


    If we say that the former underworld was just a little desolate and lifeless, now the underworld is like a porcelain on the verge of being destroyed. It seems that it is devastated and miserable.


    "Let''s go! Use your power to stabilize this place first


    Athena couldn''t bear to look at the bottom of the tragedy, said the first to play magic.


    As it turns out, other gods are also hesitant to do so. The power of the gods'' small universe has temporarily stabilized the underworld, but has not continued to collapse rapidly.


    Naturally, the collapse continues, but the degree has become much weaker. If there is continuous divine blessing, it is estimated that the underworld will still exist for about 10 years. Once the divine power blessing is cut off, the underworld may be completely destroyed in one day and disappear completely from this world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    In normal times, these gods may not mind using their divine power to bless the underworld all the time. After all, it is only 10 years, which is a flash for them.


    Now the situation is different. The world may be promoted at any time. Let alone spend 10 years here, even if it takes one year, they will not be willing to.


    "Yi Shui Han, can you send these souls into your underworld?"


    Athena asked Yi shuihan, and other gods also looked at it.


    "No way!"


    Shake your head decisively.


    "Why? Did you say you lied to me before


    "The area of the underworld is not large enough to hold so many of them. At most, they can take away the souls of the wise people. As for those who have been wiped away by the wisdom..."


    After the words easy water cold did not say, but we also know what is going on.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Athena is still a little reluctant.


    "No..."


    Yi shuihan just wanted to answer no, but suddenly stopped, because the system sent him a very unexpected message.


    "There are still some, but it depends on whether you want to."


    Word front a turn, easy water cold eyes strange looking at the gods said.


    The gods also felt strange about the attitude of Yi Shui Han, and suddenly felt that something big would happen next.


    "Let''s talk about it. If there is any request, we can help for the sake of all things in the universe."


    Even Zeus has come to be interested, he really can''t think of what else to do in this case.


    Under the gaze of the gods, Yi shuihan said slowly, "as long as you admit that I inherit the identity of Hades, I can restore the underworld."


    "You killed Hades, and now you want to be Hades? This is what you made. If you don''t solve it, you still ask for it. Are you going to take advantage of the fire? "


    After the God, Hera''s face was angry, and her killing intention was undisguised.


    "Today, if you don''t give us a statement, you''ll bury with this underworld. In a big deal, we''ll spend thousands of years building another underworld."


    Zeus was angry, and the scepter representing the power of the God King appeared from nothingness. At this moment, he seemed to incarnate as heaven, representing the whole world.


    Yi shuihan only felt that the air around him became heavy, as if the gravity had increased hundreds of times at once. Not only that, but also there was a sense of repulsion from the space, as if to banish him to the unknown void.


    God and his wife put pressure on Yi shuihan. Most of the other gods are like you want to give us an account. If it''s not good, it is estimated that Athena may take action against Yi shuihan.


    Although Poseidon did not want to break out into a great war, he also showed his attitude and stood on the side of the gods.


    The only exception, it is estimated that Aphrodite, the other main gods, will not help Yi shuihan against the enemy, at least not against Yi shuihan.


    "It''s just an identity. There''s no need to react so much! All I need is a verbal confession. A Pluto seems like I care. First of all, you have to be clear, Hades, I didn''t kill for no reason. He came to beat me first. I was just defending myself. As a winner, I inherited the things of the defeated. Isn''t it normal? Or are you all unreasonable, helping relatives or not? If that''s the case, then go to war. I don''t care. "


    All of the three sub bodies were totally indifferent to each other, and their momentum was not reserved. They attacked the gods in the past, and there was a big posture of fighting against each other.


    This kind of tough posture, on the contrary, made Zeus a little indecisive and did not launch the attack at the first time.


    "If you can restore the underworld, I can admit that you are the new Pluto."


    Aphrodite did not want to really break out of battle, said quickly.


    "I admit it."


    It was Artemis who opened her mouth. She blinked at Yi shuihan playfully.


    Athena was the third to support, and then Poseidon.


    At this moment, the atmosphere of fierce swords disappeared. Zeus thought about it and said that he acknowledged the identity of the king of the underworld.


    In Zeus''s mind, he only admitted his identity verbally. It was not true that Yi shuihan would take charge of the underworld. It depends on what means Yi shuihan has. If he is just playing them, all the gods will not keep their hands on Yi shuihan.


    "Yes."


    Yi shuihan''s face bloomed with a smile when all the 11 gods verbally acknowledged the identity of Yi shuihan.


    At this moment, Yi shuihan felt that he had been recognized by the will of the world and replaced Hades.


    What''s more, everything in the underworld seems to be the beginning of the reversion of time. The land disappeared in the unknown space reappears, the river flows backward, and the cracks on the earth begin to become smaller and smoother.


    The gods gaped and watched the underworld from collapse to complete recovery of the past. Their minds were blank, and they could not understand what was going on.Only Yi shuihan understands the reason for all this.


    This world attaches great importance to the underworld and doesn''t want to see it disappear like this. After all, the underworld of easy water and cold is not under its jurisdiction. Who knows when Yi shuihan will leave.


    in order for the existence of the underworld, the world will need a new Hades. If it has such a demand, the system can naturally take advantage of it. Just now, it released a task, as long as Yi shuihan can get left The recognition of the gods, even if it is only verbal, is to complete the task, and then the reward is to inherit all Hades.


    The reward is not given by the system, but by the world will of the world to reconstruct a body, which has the small universe that Hades thinks of, as well as the perception of various tricks, and produces a body. However, the consciousness of this body is easy to water and cold, which is equivalent to an alternative body.


    Yi shuihan turns this new avatar into Hades'' Avatar. In addition to the appearance of Hades, the other avatars are no different from Hades in terms of combat experience, power perception and realm.


    Even the underworld was born because of Hades, and Hades died and it will be destroyed. Now, because of the appearance of Hades, it thinks that Hades is Hades, and then it recovers again.


    "The only drawback is that this Pluto can''t cross the world and stay in this world all the time."


    Some discontented thoughts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "How did you do it?"


    Athena asked Yi shuihan curiously. Even though Yi shuihan didn''t use any means from the beginning to the end, it seems that the recovery of the underworld has nothing to do with Yi shuihan. However, considering the previous situation, Athena didn''t believe that it had nothing to do with Yi shuihan.


    The eyes of other gods looking at Yi shuihan are also full of surprise, and even a trace of fear, fear of the unknown.


    As the main gods of the summit of the world for a long time, they have never seen anything. It can be said that most of the secrets in the world can not be concealed from them. Even if they can not explore, they will naturally know more if they are saved alive.


    However, after encountering Yi shuihan, things that they couldn''t understand happened one after another, such as the multiple incarnations of Yi shuihan, and the way Yi shuihan killed Hades. Finally, how did the underworld recover just now.


    "Perhaps he should not be offended."


    Zeus''s mind inexplicably produced such an idea. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he also knew that he had a trace of fear for Yi shuihan. Yishuihan was a variable, which he could not see through. He did not know what would happen to Yi shuihan. The result was good or bad, which was totally unpredictable.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid of him, but it''s really not the time to do this. It''s the same thing to kill him after I''ve made a breakthrough in the world. How about letting him be proud for a while."


    Zeus constantly find excuses for direct.


    Without Zeus''s leadership, this war seems to be unable to fight.


    However, the accident happened at this time. Under Yi shuihan''s astonished look, Zeus suddenly made a disaster and directly hit the lightning and split it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Dodging the lightning, Yi shuihan drank a lot to know why Zeus suddenly attacked.


    Zeus did not answer, but continued to attack Yi shuihan. Not only Zeus, but also other gods also attacked Yi shuihan.


    While avoiding the attack of the gods, Yi Shui was at a loss in his cold heart. He didn''t understand what the situation was.


    Zeus even if not, why even Athena, Poseidon, Apollo and the God of beauty are silent attacks on themselves?


    Can we say that in the past, they all pretended in front of themselves, but now they show their true faces?


    No way! If it''s a fake, I can''t miss it.


    "If you don''t stop, I''ll fight back."


    The 11 main gods still put some pressure on Yi shuihan, especially Zeus, which basically needs two main gods to stop it. If it goes on like this, the three incarnations of Yi shuihan have to be explained here.


    "It can''t go on like this. I have to do it. There''s also the Hades."


    Finally, he made a decision. The LORD was born out of the hidden dimension, and instantly stopped Zeus and Hera. The Hades also came to stop Athena and Poseidon.


    The remaining three are to find their own opponents.


    "Why? It''s not right. They seem to have lost their consciousness


    The battle lasted for a while, and Yi shuihan finally discovered this.


    The fighting methods of these gods are extremely mechanical. They seem to be manipulated by something. Although their strength is not reduced, they are not flexible.


    Who can control these gods? You know, these gods are already the most powerful beings in the world.


    The answer is not difficult to guess, so Yi shuihan also easily guessed out.


    Nature is the will of the world, and only the will of the world has this ability.


    In the realization of this, Yi shuihan''s heart suddenly appeared a message, that is the world will to his explanation.


    "If you want to hold on to the Hades, you have to fight for one day in front of these 11 gods, or the hell king will withdraw."


    The will of the world is this a repentance? Or is this the disaster I have to go through to have a Hades incarnation?


    After experiencing a short period of muddle, Yi Shui Han is relieved. I think this situation is also good.


    Since they are all controlled by the will of the world, Yi shuihan doesn''t have to bear the burden in his heart. He can display his own skills as much as he can. Before, he couldn''t do anything about Aphrodite, and he felt a little uncomfortable. After all, it was his own woman. Now! It can be regarded as playing games, but not her own will.


    Taking this opportunity to see the strength of Zeus is also OK. He fought with all his might. After fighting Zeus, they would not know their own means, but they knew them very well. Next time we fight again, we would definitely beat Zeus into a dog.


    Yi shuihan thought that Zeus would be very interesting when he asked himself questions like "how do you know me so well" and "how do you know this ability".


    Yi shuihan 5 to 11, to be exact, 1 to 11, after all, the separation is just his own strength.


    The power of God is so powerful that under the control of the will of the world, their strength is not all but 80%.The use of small universe means, constantly in front of the easy water cold show, let easy water cold big open eyes.


    "It turns out that the small universe can still be used in this way. I really didn''t think it would work like this."


    Even if you feel that the future of the small universe system is not good, the Yi shuihan can not admit that it is necessary to have a reason to become a world cultivation system.


    "It seems that the will of the world has strengthened the space in this area. Otherwise, the aftershocks of the battle would have destroyed the underworld, rather than just affecting the whole area."


    Pay attention to this point, easy water cold move to just some unscrupulous, after all, the underworld is his territory, really broke the loss is also him.


    "Sure enough, the God of the merchant is the weakest."


    His fists kept calling on Hermes''s face, which made him a pig''s head, and his eyes were swollen and invisible.


    If Hermes is still sober, he will definitely run. After all, his strength is looking for abuse, but he is controlled by the will of the world. However, he is beaten in the left face, and the right face is sent to him at the next moment.


    Yi shuihan wants to knock Hermes unconscious, but the world will not be in a coma, so this idea is doomed to be impossible to realize. When he knocks down Hermes for the 10th time, he stands up and continues. He realizes that if he doesn''t kill the other party, he can only fight with the opposite side all the time, and for a time he is in hesitation.


    Did you kill them directly? Or just beat him for a day?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    "Well, I''m a little too kind."


    Thinking that he had no grudges with Hermes and invited him to dinner last time, Yi shuihan didn''t choose to kill him in pain.


    This is also considering that Hermes at this time is unconscious, only manipulated by the will of the world. Similar situations can learn from some mental patients to commit crimes, and crimes can be innocent when they are ill.


    In order to reduce the frequency of being beaten by Hermes, Yi Shui didn''t soften his hand when he was cold. He simply broke Hermes''s legs.


    Because they are not ordinary people, they can fly even with short legs. In order to cope with this situation, Yi shuihan used his latest move, gravity field. In this field, even he can only use walking.


    Naturally, Hermes, who had broken his leg, had to crawl to find Yi shuihan.


    "Why be so persistent."


    When Hermes crawled in front of Yi shuihan, Yi shuihan directly kicked him hundreds of meters away, but the other party was as persistent as a zombie crawling in the direction of Yi shuihan.


    The God of the hall, like a zombie, has fallen to such a level. It is estimated that if Hermes was sober at this time, he would commit suicide in shame.


    Compared with Hermes, Yi shuihan is much more gentle to Athena, Aphrodite and Artemis. Each time they are just beaten by skillful force, which is certainly not because they are beautiful.


    And Hermes is not the worst. Apollo''s legs were not only broken, but also his hands were broken. Hermes could climb. Apollo could only wriggle like a caterpillar, which made him feel sick.


    The other gods who have met Yi shuihan only once, but have no much hatred. Yi shuihan also has a light hand. Of course, this light is relative, but only one foot is not broken.


    If these main gods are sober, they will probably shout out, "brother, don''t be so cruel! We are all victims. "


    The reason why the divine body is the divine body is that the general attack can not hurt. The general injury can recover quickly. Even if the hand is broken, it will recover in a very short time under the control of the world will.


    Therefore, Yi shuihan repeats the process of breaking hands and feet every more than 10 minutes for the same God.


    Breaking hands, breaking feet, struggling, crawling and being beaten is the current reincarnation of a God. The time of a day is still very long, and this kind of reincarnation will be repeated many times. If they were not controlled by the will of the world, they would never have such perseverance. Of course, they certainly do not want to have such perseverance.


    The main gods are not soft persimmons. Yi shuihan wants to pinch it like this. In the process of fighting, Yi shuihan will inevitably suffer from some injuries. The injuries are not serious and can be recovered soon. However, this has more or less affected Yi shuihan''s mood, making him less and less important when he goes to the back.


    After holding on for half a day, Yi shuihan has no strength at the beginning. It seems that the whole thing is decadent.


    "When is the end of such a day? It''s been a long time, but it hasn''t arrived yet."


    When focusing on one thing, people will feel that time passes quickly, but there is also the experience of time slowing down, such as waiting for a son outside the delivery room, waiting for a son outside the delivery room, and intense exercise.


    Exercise makes time slower, so some people like to exercise, because it prolongs their life in disguise.


    Now Yi shuihan is in constant movement. Basically, the amount of exercise per second is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. After all, the levels are different.


    There is only one exception among the gods, that is, Zeus. Zeus was not completely crushed by the Lord, but beat him vividly. I was not easy to face him and could not interrupt Zeus at will.


    In the end, it is the king of God, whose strength is far more than other gods. He has already reached the limit of the world. If it were not for the world''s restrictions, he might have been promoted to a strong gold player.


    If Yi shuihan is at the same level as Zeus, even if he is only the gold immortal corresponding to Silver 7, he can still hang him completely in the face of Zeus. Unfortunately, he has just broken through the celestial immortals soon, and there is still a big gap between Silver Stars 5 and 9.


    Zeus was controlled by the will of the world. When he fought against Yi shuihan, he relied entirely on his positive ability. He would not have any small actions like sneak attack. In fact, Zeus was weaker than Zeus with his own will.


    This is actually a good situation for Yi shuihan, who focuses more on simple fighting.


    "Now I can understand why Fen Shen has some regrets in killing Hades. This kind of fighting is really comfortable."


    The battle with Zeus made Yi shuihan find a lot of insufficient places in his fight. His hard power did not improve, but his soft power improved a lot. It can be said that compared with the separation body who was impatient because of constant coping, I felt OK about this world will.


    Zeus could not improve his strength many thousands of years ago, so he was studying moves and the application of strength. For the subtlety of moves, we can say that he has been ahead of Yi shuihan for many thousands of years. He can learn something new almost every minute.The day was not long, so it passed quickly.


    Yi shuihan, who was fighting with Zeus, found that Zeus was suddenly stunned. After a moment''s amazement, he understood what had happened and directly disappeared in the same place again.


    Hades also quietly withdrew from the battlefield.


    The remaining three avatars looked at each other, and then made themselves a little embarrassed. Like other gods, they pretended to be conscious.


    "Ah! It hurts. What''s wrong with me? Why do you have so many injuries? "


    "Hiss, it hurts! It''s like being hit. "


    "I''m tired."


    "Do you know what happened just now?"


    The gods are aware of their own situation and look at other gods. They are all ignorant.


    "It''s not strong. It''s just the feeling after using Lei Ji. There''s also mielei Quan. Otherwise, I won''t feel so empty. Can''t I be controlled by something?"


    Zeus felt the state of his body, and his heart was very frightened. This feeling was the first time since he was born. Even when he did not become the king of gods, he did not panic as much as now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Zeus'' performance is good. His city is deep enough. Even if he is panicked in his heart, he still looks like before. No one knows what he is thinking.


    Other gods noticed their physical condition, which was a great shock. Even Athena, the goddess of wisdom could not keep calm.


    Of course, there is no harm without comparison. Athena is just a bit embarrassed on the surface, and her hair is a little messy. I think of Apollo and Hermes. At this time, she is just a few crazy.


    It is so tragic that when they recover their consciousness, they still crawl or creep on the ground. Even if they recover their consciousness, the injury is not immediately good, so they can only keep the same and lie on the ground waiting for recovery.


    This awkward appearance, for the high God how to accept, let alone around a group of God to look at, if there is a gap on the ground, they are likely to be happy to drill in.


    The better God saw the situation than his own sad heart is inexplicable balance a lot.


    Shame, incomparable shame, Apollo felt his dignity was severely trampled, the last time there was this feeling in the wild pig group, there was a moment he even raised the idea of suicide.


    "Are you ok?"


    Aphrodite, who had not even finished her hair, walked to the cold of Yi Shui with a complex complexion, and asked softly.


    the Yi River is so cold that 3 as like as two peas before, so that she does not know which one to see.


    "Fortunately, this injury is nothing."


    Yi Shui said with a frown, trying to make himself behave like a victim.


    To say that these God encounter this kind of thing, the first doubt is that Yi Shui Han, because the water changes cold and the strange things happen too much, for other God, they are really understanding the root, do not think that anyone can have such ability, God did it without knowing the ghost.


    "Is it him? It should not be. He should have been manipulated. "


    The acting skill of Yi Shui Han is easy to hide from all the gods present.


    In fact, these gods are reluctant to think about it, because even if they confirm that it is easy to dry, it will make them more panic.


    After such a thing, the gods and gods have no other thoughts, and they want to go back to be quiet. As for how this happened, they also choose not to discuss it in depth.


    As a common disaster, Yi Shui Han has experienced this disaster, which is also called "sharing the same happiness and suffering" with other God. Their relationship is close to others. Other gods are not so exclusive about killing hadis by Yi Shui Han.


    After all, Yi shuihan has expressed his kindness, which shows that he did not kill hadis for no reason, and he also respected these God.


    If it is not the dreadful strength of Yi Shui Han, even if the war really starts, they may have to pull a few back, and these gods will not easily expose the killing of hadis.


    20 minutes later, the former rotten tiantuan group once again became a high God Group, one by one, the most handsome and beautiful side of their own.


    The atmosphere on the spot was a little dull, everyone had their own ideas, thinking about what happened before.


    "Cough up, if there is nothing else, let''s go!"


    Zeus had no mood to find the cold trouble of Yi Shui for a while, and this opening showed his attitude.


    "Well, I''ll go first if I have something else."


    Apollo disappeared directly into the underworld, and the speed seemed to be running.


    Apollo took his head, and others who were not familiar with Yi Shui also resigned. Only Aphrodite was left on the scene.


    It was also very nervous that Aphrodite was at this time. She held her dress corner in her hands, and she was eager to talk and stop.


    Aphrodite now faces three separate bodies. If only one, or she simply pours into the cold water, she is really not a good choice.


    "Are you still you?"


    Aphrodite asked a silly question, but Yi Shui Han understood what he meant.


    "I am still myself." A separate person came out and gently embraced Aphrodite in his arms, and said softly, "rest assured, I said you are my woman, and this will not change in any way."


    Before Aphrodite lost his own maintenance of Yi shuihan is in the eyes, for her performance is still very moved, and even if Aphrodite does not support him, with his character still to forcibly dominate her, at most will not move the heart.


    It was only interested in Aphrodite''s body. Now, due to Aphrodite''s behavior, Yi Shui Han is a little bit of sincere.


    Feeling a solid arm, a secure embrace, Aphrodite felt that all his worries were gone, and felt that everything he had done before was right.


    "I don''t care if you are separated or respected, anyway I will identify you, and you are not allowed to do me."


    Like a spoiled general, all show the little woman''s delicate, regardless of her age, or very enjoyable.Sister is like this, Yi shuihan can no longer hide and tuck in, the original from the next void out of the void, in addition to the Hades, the other sub bodies are lifted by me.


    Aphrodite lenglenglengleng looking at Yi shuihan''s original, some do not know what to do.


    "What? I don''t know! I''m the original one, but I''m also the sub body. I used to walk outside just to guard against outsiders


    So it is natural to admit Aphrodite as a wife.


    Aphrodite before is and the body together, see the Buddha or some not used to.


    "In fact, I have something to hide from you. In fact, I am a girl."


    Aphrodite''s face was red when he said the last two words.


    I had expected that, but when Aphrodite said it, I was still very excited.


    "It''s impossible. We''re not already..."


    He still pretended to be shocked, and at the same time, he was surprised. He did not know whether Aphrodite would have any other ideas if he knew that he had known about it. At this time, he was a little more secure.


    For Yi shuihan''s reaction, Aphrodite was very satisfied, and then simply went to battle in person, so that Yi shuihan personally verified the authenticity of her words.


    So far, I and I have been successful in matchmaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    When God and Aphrodite were happy, the king of the underworld had come to a strange place in the underworld.


    "The wall of sighing, which is called the absolute defense of right and wrong, can be achieved through it. It is a place that can only be reached by people with pure mind before their lives. Before that, the pure land of paradise has always been the place where Hades hid his real body."


    Standing in front of the sigh, Yi shuihan feels the breath of homology, which belongs to his small universe.


    It''s amazing that he came to the wall of sigh for the first time, but he clearly felt that the wall of sigh was made by himself.


    In Greek mythology, the wall of sigh is composed of three sighs of bethelfeni, but there is no afterlife in this world. The wall of sigh is the means of Hades, and even the pure land of bliss only exists in the underworld, which is just specially divided, which is equivalent to a special space attached to the underworld.


    For Hades, the pure land of bliss and the rest of the underworld are just like the back garden and the vestibule. The back garden will never allow anyone he does not approve of.


    In general, even if other gods come to visit, they will be blocked by the gods of sleep and death at the entrance of the pure land of bliss. They will be released after asking hadith''s advice.


    For this private plot, now the Hades is also very curious, I don''t know whether it really deserves the name of the pure land of bliss.


    Step out, directly through the wall of sigh, the wall of sigh for the Hades as if it does not exist.


    After a passage without scenery, the king of Hades found himself in a bright space.


    "The first impression is good."


    Smelling the fragrance of flowers in the air and experiencing the breath of nature, the Hades found that he was very comfortable.


    "Not even Hades inherited some of his preferences?"


    This idea is not groundless, because after wandering in the blissful space, he found that all this basically made him feel very comfortable, as if it was completely in accordance with his heart.


    "Lord Hades, is that you?"


    A cold eyed beauty in a black robe asked in a slightly uneasy voice.


    Pandora, the elder sister of Hades, has been in charge of everything in the underworld when Hades sleeps instead of Hades. It can be said that Pandora is similar to the role of grand manager.


    In fact, Hades did not have much affection for her, because she was not Hades'' sister, but a reincarnated sister. Hadith made her become the steward of the underworld for Pandora''s ability.


    "I''m not Hades."


    The Hades turned around, looked at Pandora, and spoke calmly. Although Pandora was beautiful in appearance, it was the kind of beauty in the nature of domineering female president. Female, the soul of Hades did not fluctuate much. Pandora could not compare with Aphrodite.


    "You don''t want to be kidding. Who else can wear it except Lord Hades?"


    Pandora will mistakenly think Hades is Hades, which is also for a reason. Apart from the appearance of Hades, the other characters of Hades are no different from Hades, and the original Hades does not like to use his real body. Pandora thinks that Hades is just a change of body.


    "I''m not kidding. It''s up to you to decide whether it''s Hades or not. Hades is dead. From now on, I''m the new Hades, the ruler of the pure land and the underworld."


    Is it really not him? But how could that be possible?


    Pandora couldn''t believe it for a while. She had been in the pure land of bliss and didn''t know what happened outside. If she saw the collapse of the underworld in the underworld, she would have believed it directly.


    "Hades is dead. You can choose to leave here and go wherever you want. Of course, if you choose to stay, I will leave the underworld to you for the time being, as before and after."


    There is no doubt that Pandora''s ability is beyond doubt. Otherwise, he will not become the fourth person in the underworld when he is not as powerful as a top fighter of the underworld. In addition to the Hades and the God of death, he should listen to her orders.


    For him, as long as the underworld can run normally, he has no mind to manage the underworld.


    When Yi shuihan was still in this world, the Hades decided to be invisible, and the underworld also maintained a blockade state to make the underworld grow. Anyway, when Yi shuihan left, the underworld had time to develop.


    "I choose to stay."


    Pandora thought for a moment and said that she didn''t know where she could go after leaving the underworld. In fact, she was not as loyal to Hades at the beginning. After all, after so much time, Hades was very indifferent to her, no matter how heavy the kinship was. In fact, Pandora realized that her real brother was actually wiped by Hades Killed.


    The reason why she has always been resentful of Hades center is that Pandora is smart. She knows that if she shows her dissatisfaction with Hades, death will kill her directly and her soul will be tortured forever.Pandora didn''t want to go through the tortured scenes she saw in the underworld. After spending so many years with Hades, she also offended many gods. Without the protection of the Hades, her fate would not be good. This is the reason why she agreed to separate herself from Hades.


    There is no need for the Hades to be separated and urged. Pandora will try his best to manage the underworld in order to ensure his own status, even more seriously than when Hades was in.


    As a smart woman, Pandora knows when and what to do.


    This is not Pandora quickly into the state, accompanied by the Hades split in the blissful pure land for a time, do not need the Hades separate body deliberately asked, the ability to observe words and looks of Pandora will be very strong in advance to tell the Pluto wanted to know.


    The pure land of bliss is the base camp of Hades. Pandora doesn''t know everything. She can only tell her conjecture in some secret places, and then let Hades separate himself to verify it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    "Now I''m really your man. You are not allowed to abandon me. You should always love me."


    At the beginning of the shower, Aphrodite''s father was lying in his arms, and the blush on his face had not subsided.


    She really treasured her first and last night to Yi shuihan. After that, Aphrodite had a strong sense of insecurity. Although she was a goddess, she was also a woman. Women have such a common ground, and they will feel uneasy when they lose it for the first time.


    At this time, Aphrodite needs the comfort of Yi shuihan. As an old driver with many experiences, Yi shuihan naturally does not understand the amorous feelings. In a few words, Aphrodite feels that Yi shuihan attaches great importance to her and is relieved.


    After winning the God of beauty, Yi shuihan had a great sense of achievement in his heart, which made Aphrodite feel shocked.


    "Brother, if you want, I can give it to you."


    Biting her lips, Aphrodite said, her love for Yi shuihan made her not want to disappoint Yi shuihan, even if it would be hard for her to do so.


    "For your sake, what''s the matter if you tolerate it? I''m not only concerned about my own scum man. It''s really worth your liking. Love is a matter for two people. Mutual respect is the most basic thing. You don''t have to deal with me. In front of me, you just have to be yourself. I love all of you, including your shortcomings


    The power of simple love words is powerful. Listening to Aphrodite is full of happiness. She looks at Yi shuihan''s primordial. At this moment, she feels that she is the happiest woman in the world.


    Goddess like Aphrodite is not easy to be moved. Once she is moved, her loyalty to her partner will be very high. As long as Yi shuihan does not die, she will always love him. Now Aphrodite has almost reached the level of sacrificing herself for Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan and Aphrodite stayed in the underworld for nearly a month. They were almost inseparable. They were bored with each other all the time. It was a honeymoon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Very good, this month''s development is still very good. If I go on like this, I think that when I leave this world, the portable world should also be able to degenerate into a level that can accommodate silver."


    The portable world has the sun as the energy source, so in the aspect of aura, there is no need to worry about being thin because of expansion, so you can safely let the world expand and grow.


    The only restriction on the growth of the world is only living beings. However, the introduction of high-quality soul from the world of holy warriors has supplemented this short board, allowing the portable world to develop at a high speed all the time, saving more than tens of thousands of years.


    "Now the original carriers, except me, occupy less than 10% of Athena''s holy land, so we can''t take care of Athena! The skin is not really thick enough to practice


    Yi shuihan is not a kind of ungrateful person. Athena doesn''t repay him for his help. At least he can''t repay the kindness with kindness. Therefore, even if he knows that robbing people from Athena can get more benefits, Yi shuihan still doesn''t do it.


    Not to rob Athena, to other God Yi shuihan, but not that mood, add up to 10% of the source, he is not willing to rob one by one.


    In this way, Yi shuihan suddenly felt that he had nothing to do and could only wait for the moment when the world was promoted to share the benefits.


    "Suddenly, I feel like I''m all over the place! But I don''t think it''s a bit cheap. "


    No matter what Yi shuihan thinks, he can''t find things by himself, so the next time he enters the cultivation mode again.


    Aphrodite also learned about the practice system of Yi Shui Han from Yi Shui Han, and tried it on her own. It was only because her small universe system had cultivated to the ninth sense. The progress of the cultivation system was slow, and she finally gave up the attempt of cultivation.


    Of course, no cultivation doesn''t mean that you can''t become stronger. The level of the treasure of the nature Jade Butterfly is too high. Even if Yi shuihan''s hand is only incomplete, it still gives Aphrodite a great help, making her step from eight stars of silver to nine stars of silver, and has completely stood at the top of the current world.


    Yi shuihan put all the jade butterflies in front of Aphrodite, so that Aphrodite felt that Yi shuihan attached great importance to her, and her love had reached the full point, which directly exploded.


    Aphrodite''s vision is still there, knowing that if this jade butterfly is born, Zeus, the main gods, will be crazy to rob, and will not care about the promotion of the world.


    She told Yi shuihan that if there was a jade butterfly, she felt that she could break the limits of the world and become a strong gold player.


    This does not surprise Yi shuihan. After all, it is a jade butterfly of nature, which has become the treasure of a generation of Daozu. The realm of Daozu is estimated to be at least the peak of gold, or if there is a realm above gold, Daozu should be the unknown level.


    If people in the realm of sages know the existence of the Jade Butterfly of nature, they will certainly be willing to trade dozens of such worlds as Saint fighters.


    The value of Caihua Jade Butterfly is totally above the value of this holy warrior world. Even Yi shuihan is still glad that he has obtained it for so long. His character is really excellent. The Jade Butterfly was sent to him in this way, and even he has a kind of unreal feeling.Practice to improve the strength, and then make love with Aphrodite, so that the body from time to time to see the situation of the underworld, to point out their fighters or what, easy water cold days are very easy.


    In a blink of an eye and half a year later, the strength of Yi shuihan has been greatly improved. Although it has not reached the point of breaking through to Jinxian, it has reached the edge of breakthrough.


    According to the general situation, even with the help of the natural jade butterfly, he will not progress so fast. Naturally, Aphrodite''s help is indispensable. There is something in the world called Double cultivation. Although Aphrodite is not a monk, she has reached the silver nine stars in her realm. The effect of double cultivation can not reach the maximum, but it also has many advantages.


    The peak of Silver 6 is the evaluation of Yi shuihan''s state at this time. Yi shuihan can play himself as he was three months ago. This also means that Zeus''s threat to him is getting lower and lower, almost no more. Even if all the gods join together, Yi shuihan can easily suppress him, or it is a very relaxed one.


    With one person''s strength to enemy one boundary, Yi shuihan feels that he can do it completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    It has been nearly a year since the great change of the earth. The situation on the earth has stabilized. All the people left behind are real elites. Most of them are soldiers who have experienced combat. Only a small number of young children are old or weak, because they are either dead on the way of migration or promoted to be non old and weak because of the crystal stones provided.


    Without God''s deliberate intervention, the earth is divided into three parts, the land is occupied by humans and monsters, and the sea is the world of those sea beasts.


    In principle, although the current strength of mankind is much stronger than before, it is not enough to become one of the three overlords, whether in terms of quantity or quality.


    It''s just that human beings are favored by God after all. Although God doesn''t deliberately target monsters, if these monsters really attack people, the end will never be good.


    For example, under the protection of Yi Shui Han, the four cities of Zhuque, Xuanwu, Baihu and Qinglong in Lushan, four months ago, an army of ten million level monsters wanted to destroy Zhuque city. Among them, the leading monster is bronze 7 star, which is equivalent to the seventh sense of the small universe, and the most powerful one in Zhuque city is Bronze Star 4.


    There is such a big difference in strength. Without the intervention of other external forces, Zhuque city is doomed to die. However, because these monsters are fierce and attract the attention of Yi shuihan, then they can take a palm at will, and the monster army will be totally destroyed. Some residents of Zhuque city don''t even know that these monsters are coming to attack Zhuque city.


    The monsters are also intelligent. Knowing that there is such a powerful existence as easy water and cold, they dare not attack human cities, but stay in their own territory honestly.


    In one year''s time, ordinary wild animals will grow to bronze seven star level, which shows from the side that the world is about to be promoted. How much changes have been made to all things in this period of time? It is estimated that there may be several animal gods when they are promoted. Of course, this premise is that other gods do not intervene.


    "The fighters have reached the peak of the eighth sense, but there is only lanran''s ninth sense. The will of the gods is not so easy to break through!"


    Yi shuihan''s body has just checked the progress of Xiaojie''s practice, and said with some emotion.


    In a year or so, from scratch to the point of becoming a God, it is said that no one will believe it, even God will believe it. The cultivation of the small universe is not so simple. Even Athena''s personal guidance will not have this effect, let alone one year, even if it is given to hundreds of years.


    The warriors of Apollo have gone through many thousands of years from the ancient myth to the present. They are still only the eighth sense which has not broken through to the ninth sense. This is certainly not that Apollos does not want them to break through to the ninth sense, but is powerless.


    On the one hand, the cultivation of these gods is not self-cultivation. Most of them become gods as soon as they are born, and then accumulate strength through long years. On the other hand, it is the characteristics of the small universe. Those who are not gifted against the heaven can not become gods, and they are not recognized by the will of the world.


    It is estimated that Yi shuihan will be very relaxed to let Yi shuihan train some immortals. However, the ninth sense is that he wants to cultivate one, which is not as difficult as that of Apollo, but it is not easy. Fortunately, thanks to the existence of the Jade Butterfly of nature, under its influence, Xiaojie will eventually break through. It is only a matter of time.


    "News from fairyland, want help?"


    With the latest news in hand, Yi shuihan has a funny smile on his face.


    The so-called fairyland, of course, refers to northern Europe, Odin''s territory. Odin is not an Unknown God. If it was not suppressed by Poseidon, he might also be a member of the main God.


    Yi shuihan and Poseidon talked about Odin. According to Poseidon, Odin claimed to be the king of gods, which was dissatisfied by Zeus and asked Poseidon to destroy him. But in the end, Odin''s strength was still very strong, and Poseidon could not completely destroy him. He just beat him half and sealed his soul.


    God like Odin, even if it is sealed, can exert the power to crush the God completely. However, its scope can only be found in the Nordic fairy palace. Therefore, in northern Europe, it remains orthodox and worshipped by human beings.


    Nordic call for help, this is certainly not a real call for help, but Odin to do something.


    "Would you like to meet Odin?"


    After thinking for a moment, Yi shuihan made a decision decisively. If Odin didn''t mean anything to him, as long as Odin dared to show his paws, Yi shuihan didn''t mind killing Odin completely.


    Also do not take other people, Yi shuihan went to Nordic fairy palace alone.


    Come to the Nordic fairy palace, Yi shuihan is surprised to find that his idea seems to be wrong, because the fairy palace is really under attack, and the attacker''s strength is not weak, and the leader is a God, the real God.


    "Please come over and talk to him."


    Not waiting for easy water cold to understand the details, a slightly old voice sounded in Yi shuihan''s mind.


    "It''s Odin."


    And the name of Hades, it seems that some god has been in contact with him recently!


    The art expert is bold, easy water cold directly toward the place of Odin in the past.


    A statue of Odin with a height of tens of meters appears in front of Yi shuihan, and the remnant soul of Odin is in this statue.Separated out a trace of distraction, Yi shuihan entered the statue, the outer seal had no effect on him.


    This is a white space. The remnant soul of Odin is like a huge ball of light in the center of the space, sending out amazing divine power.


    Even if he is down and out, Odin seems to be better than the ordinary gods. It is estimated that even if death comes here, he will fight with Odin.


    Yi shuihan''s distraction turned into Yi shuihan''s appearance, and the big light ball was also transformed into an old man''s image in front of it, which was almost the same as the statue outside.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    He asked simply.


    Odin did not care about easy water cold direct, but slowly to tell things.


    It turned out that the God who was attacking Nordic fairy palace was a former opponent of Odin, and also a defeated general defeated by Odin. He was thought that the other side had died. However, he made a comeback and bullied Odin to be sealed. He wanted to completely destroy northern Europe and make Odin a loner.


    "The predecessor of this God is the winged God, and now its strength is just comparable to that of the ninth sense, but he is not what I can deal with. I want you to help me kill him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Without telling the truth, there is absolutely concealment. This is the first reaction that Yi Shui Han hears Odin after listening to, but he does not directly point out.


    "Why should I help you to kill the wing God? I have no grudge with the wing God. "


    Joking, if Odin says anything easy water cold to do, he also mixed farts, if not boring, even Odin''s invitation, he will not come here.


    "After the success, the wing God''s spirit belongs to you, and his men will let you deal with it."


    Odin waved his hand, and he looked very generous.


    "Do you think I''m like a fool?"


    Yi Shui Han a pair of you are idiot look at Odin, the contempt in the eyes is not covered up.


    "Cough" Odin is also seen as a bit embarrassed. "I know that using the method of God is God, with which you can have a god subordinate."


    "I know this method, too."


    Face expressionless opening, at this time Yi Shui cold has some dissatisfaction, this Odin is completely playing him!


    Odin also realized the changes of the cold emotion of Yi Shui, and changed his face. The last one said with great pain, "as long as you kill the winged God, I will give you my artifact gangneill."


    Gungenier has a long gun and has the name of eternal gun. The gun is quite simple and powerful. It is "it will hit the target once thrown", and it is a divine gun with a hundred shots and can break through anything it hits.


    Even in many weapons of God, the gun is famous. Even Poseidon once wanted him, but he didn''t get it.


    "If you have Gonzal, you don''t need me to do it!"


    Yi Shui Han is still a little bit of a heart to Gonzal, mainly because the ability of this gun is really very windy.


    A artifact is huge for the improvement of strength. According to the estimation of Yi Shui Han, even a sixth sense with this artifact can easily destroy a low star silver, and the so-called wing God undoubtedly belongs to this category.


    Odin''s power can only cover the fairy palace. If the wing God does not enter this area, he can not help. But Yi Shui Han can not believe that there are not several seventh senses under Odin. That is not what God fighters are.


    Then Odin explains the confusion about the cold and easy water.


    "Gongner is no longer in my hands. Before I was sealed, I put it in a strange place where the general gods cannot reach, only to the level of the Lord."


    "So, you just want me to get out of one message, and Gonzal has to go for it myself?"


    "I knew only that place, or Poseidon had taken it away."


    Odin was very confident when he said that.


    "Tell me the place first, I get Gonzal and then I will solve the wing God."


    Yi Shui Han put forward his own requirements.


    "It''s impossible? What if you get Gonzal not to do it? You should kill the winger first, and then I will tell you where Gonzal is. "


    "Then why do I believe that you will tell me where gongner is when the wing God dies?"


    "I would rather face the wing God myself than face a strong man who killed the former king of the underworld."


    Deeply looked at Odin, Yi Shui cold suddenly feel speechless, Odin said really has a few points of truth.


    "Well, you succeeded in persuading me, I''ll help you solve the problem, and then you tell me where Gonzal is and if you dare to default, I promise you will die worse than Hades."


    "Naturally, you would have been able to get Gonzal''s place as long as the winged God died."


    Although there seems to be something wrong with the hidden feeling, Yi Shui Han still intends to kill the wing God first. Then, the latter things will be said later. With strong power as the foundation, he is not afraid of conspiracy.


    After the negotiation, Yi shuihan left the Odin statue directly. I didn''t know that after he left, the white big light ball representing Odin turned into a black big light ball, and said something abnormal.


    "I can break the seal in a minute. Then the position of the king of God will be mine. Zeus will wait to see, I will not lose to you this time..."


    In the distant place, Zeus'' closed eyes suddenly opened, looking at Northern Europe, and smiling on his face.


    "Can''t the old man bear it at last? Unfortunately, you are in my control. "


    It is easy to find the wing God, because he does not hide his breath, of course, even if hidden to Yi Shui cold is completely useless.


    "The winged God is really appropriate, but I think it might be better to call birdson."


    The guy named by Odin as the wing God, has a pair of bone spines on his back. His face is a gloomy middle-aged man. At first glance, it is the evil big boss.


    "There is no burden in my heart at all. I was worried that the so-called wing God is a big sister with a high face. In that case, it can not be killed without any reason. It is definitely not a good thing to grow up. I killed him for the people."The winged God is directing his recently recovered monster to attack the fairyland. He is totally unaware of the arrival of Yi shuihan.


    A moment later, the winged God let all the monsters leave, leaving him alone.


    "Odin, hey hey, you are Odin. What am I? There can only be one real Odin."


    This murmur was heard in the ear by Yi shuihan, and immediately Yi shuihan stopped the hand that had been stretched out.


    Oddly looking at the lower wing God, or the guy with another identity, Yi shuihan felt the breath of secret.


    "Don''t you think this guy is Odin! The one I saw just now is the real Odin from any point of view, and compared with Poseidon''s words, the one sealed on the statue of Odin is undoubtedly the real Odin. "


    Anyway, just ask the guy below.


    Yi shuihan appeared in front of the feather God.


    "Who are you?"


    Feathered God was scared, for Yi shuihan can quietly approach him, and in such close he did not notice, which makes him very afraid of Yi shuihan. This will happen, either Yi shuihan''s concealment skills are super high, or Yi shuihan''s strength is far beyond him. No matter which possibility, it is not a good thing for feather wing God, of course, the latter is even more Let the winger fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    "Odin asked me to kill you."


    When he said this, Yi shuihan''s expression was very insipid, as if he was chatting with his family.


    After hearing Yi shuihan''s words, Yu Yi Shen''s pupils constricted and showed obvious hostility to Yi shuihan. However, because of Yi shuihan''s appearance, he did not immediately attack.


    "What price did he pay? I''ll double it. How about we kill him together?"


    "Do you have gungnier?"


    "What! He''s going to give you gungnier? No, he would never do this. Without gungnier, his strength would be... "


    When Yi shuihan''s attention was focused on the next words of the winged God, the lupin God started, and the bone spurs on his back attacked Yi shuihan with amazing speed.


    "Go to hell!"


    Lupin''s eyes were as red as a wild beast.


    "Well? No touch. "


    When the winged God realized this, he felt black in front of him, and then his head was so strong that he could not help but fall down quickly.


    "Putong"


    with a standard face to the ground position, the whole body directly smashes a huge human shaped hole on the ground.


    Lupin wanted to get up, but Yi shuihan''s feet had already stepped on his head, and his head had just risen a slap in the face, and then he came into close contact with the ground again.


    "Sneak attack is not the behavior of a God. Now I ask you to answer, what will happen if you don''t answer, you know."


    "What''s your name?"


    Silence for 3 seconds, and then Yi shuihan''s decisive feet flickered with thunder, and in the blink of an eye, the feather God''s hair was burned.


    "Oakton, my name is oakton. Stop."


    Lei Yan can''t even stop Hades. This is just how the God who has just set foot in the divine realm can resist it. The death crisis on his head completely softens the feather God and screams in horror.


    "What do you mean by saying that Odin can only have one?"


    Take back Leiyan, oakton''s head has been burnt black, you can smell the smell of meat.


    "I am the remnant of Odin. I have a part of Odin''s memory. Odin in fairyland is another part. My purpose is to kill him, and then I can become the real Odin. Before that, I named myself oakton."


    "Why kill rather than devour fusion?"


    "As long as one of us dies, the other''s soul source will be restored, and there is no need to devour and fuse."


    This explanation makes Yi shuihan feel very strange, some incomprehensible, but judging from the look of oakton, he did not lie.


    "Some people like to see a movie before, kill themselves in parallel worlds, complete themselves, and become gods when they have only one left."


    No wonder Odin asked me to kill him. After killing him, Odin will recover naturally. He can''t be sealed.


    "Odin didn''t tell me the truth, but I don''t seem to have any reason not to kill oakton! But if you kill it, you always feel uncomfortable. "


    Well, when I get the news from gungnier, I''ll teach Odin a lesson. If you dare to cheat me, you''ll have to fight for a day and a night.


    As if he noticed Yi shuihan''s killing intention, oakton''s expression was very frightened, and he finally yelled out


    "don''t kill me. Even if you kill me, Odin won''t give gungnier to you. Gungnier and he are sealed together. If he gives gungnier to you, he can''t break the seal."


    "Are you sure gungnier was sealed with him?"


    "I''m sure that it''s through gungnier that he has the power to approach God in the palace. Without gungnier, his power can''t even break through the seal 100 meters away."


    If oakton is true, Odin is playing with him. If he kills oakton, Odin will break the seal directly. If he recovers his strength, he will hand over gungnier? It''s obviously impossible.


    "He''s really not afraid of me, and if he knows I''m going to kill Hades, what''s wrong with him?"


    Some wonder where Odin came from.


    "What was your original plan? Since Odin has power close to God, you should not kill him


    "As long as I get outside the statue, I can kill Odin naturally. Gungnier''s power has no effect on me. After all, I am Odin. Although he controls gungnier, he can''t use it to attack my master."


    "It''s not difficult to get close to the gods with your strength. Why attack the fairyland with monsters?"


    "If the fairyland is not broken, I will not be able to enter the fairyland. The fairyland has a special border for me."


    Under the threat of his life, this oakton knew everything and said everything. He wanted to tell everything he knew.


    "It seems that the proportion of the remnant souls here should be much worse. This bearing is not worthy of being Odin."For oakton, Yi shuihan still looks down on him. He is a complete loser!


    In the face of death, even Hades was completely afraid. In fact, his performance was no better than that of oakton.


    The reason why he felt that Odin was better than oakton was that Odin was not cornered. Besides, he had a artifact like gunanil. Even if he was sealed, his confidence was much better than that of oakton who had just set foot in the divine realm.


    One is carrying oakton. Yi shuihan flies towards the direction of fairyland. He plans to take oakton to Odin and let them meet.


    Outside the fairyland, Yi shuihan goes in easily, but oakton is blocked out by an invisible barrier.


    "Sure enough, there is a border, or you can automatically identify oakton. With oakton''s strength, you can''t enter unless he reaches the God level."


    After careful observation, Yi shuihan finds that the boundary is aimed at the soul breath of oakton, which belongs to Odin''s soul breath


    not to mention oakton, which is Odin in the statue. If he comes out and his strength does not recover, he will not be able to break through the boundary. If you want to think of it, you can only remove it from the inside.


    "It''s a pity that the people I want to take can''t be stopped."


    It''s easy to break the border and bring oakton to the fairyland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    At the same time when the boundary was broken, Odin in the statue of Odin, the big black light ball constantly flickered, and the breath suddenly became weak.


    "Who broke the boundary? How could this happen? If he doesn''t come, the boundary will not trigger. Even if the God level exists, it should not be able to find the boundary."


    There was a sense of panic in the voice.


    "Odin, look who I brought you."


    Besides the statue, the cold belt of Yi Shui appeared in oakton. Oakton looked at the statue in front of him, and his eyes were full of surprise. He did not think that Yi shuihan not only did not kill him, but also brought him here.


    "You fake Odin, I''ll let you die today. It''s only me who inherits the title of Odin."


    The goal of his day and night is in front of him. As long as he breaks the statue, oakton level has the ability to kill Odin who is still in seal, thus becoming the real Odin, the God King Odin.


    Oakton didn''t even care about the change of water and cold.


    In oakton''s mind, as long as he can kill Odin, his power will soar to the point where he is not afraid of the cold water, and gungnier will become his bag.


    Yi shuihan didn''t bring him to kill Odin, so he was knocked unconscious by a knife a moment before oakton made a move.


    Distracted into the statue, we can see the old man''s angry expression.


    "What do you mean? What are you doing with him? Are you going to break the contract? "


    "I''m not a breach of contract. I just want to change some of the agreements. I''ll give gungnier to me, and then I''ll kill him. Otherwise, I''ll let him kill you."


    "Gungnier is no longer in my hands. How do you want me to give it to you? As soon as you kill him, I will tell you where gungnier is."


    Odin wants to keep cheating on.


    "At this time, you still want to cheat me. The guy outside told me everything. He is not the enemy God you said. He is you! Gungnier is also in this seal, in your hands to be exact. You just want to use my hand to break the seal. "


    Every word Yi shuihan said, Odin''s face was more gloomy, and this also made Yi shuihan sure of oakton''s words.


    Odin silent down, easy water cold also does not urge, so quietly looking at Odin.


    "Gungnier, I can''t take it out now. I can only take it out when my strength is fully recovered. At present, I can only use part of its strength. This time, I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. But if you let that guy''s hand outside, I promise you won''t get gungnier."


    "Believe me, if I really don''t give gungnier to you after it''s done, you can shoot at me. I''m not your opponent, am I?"


    The sincerity of Odin''s face.


    If Yi shuihan had not found out that a force in the dark had gathered up to give a fatal blow to oakton, he might have been fooled by Odin.


    "It''s a thief who never dies!"


    Yi shuihan pretends to be thinking. Odin''s eyes are full of excitement, and then he launches the attack of his own hand.


    "Pa!" Yi shuihan beat the attack that killed oakton directly, making Odin look extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    "I suddenly thought it would be nice to kill you, gungnier, not to mention it!"


    Damn it, I''ll be a fool again!


    Odin again and again did not put Yi shuihan in the eyes of the attitude finally angered Yi shuihan, let Yi shuihan make no decision.


    What I didn''t say was that a thunderbolt hit the big ball of light that couldn''t move.


    The influence of Odin disappears, and the big white light ball turns black in this instant, sending out this extremely evil breath.


    "It''s no use. You can''t help me with this. Since you don''t obey, I''ll kill you together. Thank you for bringing oakton here and knocking him out."


    A gun suddenly appeared in front of the big black light ball. The gun had a black chain, but the source of the chain was not found.


    "Gungnier."


    Even if it is the first time to see, Yi shuihan''s heart also naturally emerged the name of the gun.


    Gungnier suddenly flashed black light, the chain was temporarily broken, and then it turned into a virtual shadow and shot at the water cold thunderstorm.


    The thunder flame was penetrated in an instant, and then dissipated, but the gun did not stop to move forward. The target was not easy water and cold, but oakton outside.


    "Good baby."


    This scene makes Yi shuihan''s eyes brighten, and even Lei Yan can be destroyed. Gungnier''s power makes him a little surprised. Even if the thunder inflammation is only a weakened version, Yi shuihan doesn''t try to motivate him.


    Want to see how powerful ganganil is, Yi shuihan didn''t stop it.


    Gungnier successfully attacks oakton, and oakton wakes up with a cry."How, how could gungnier attack me?"


    Oakton''s face was frightened and his eyes were full of puzzlement. It was incredible that gunanil had hurt him.


    "Hahaha, how many years ago did you understand gungnier? I could have made it attack anything in a short time, fool. It''s your honor to die on gungnier."


    In Odin''s laughter, oakton''s body turned into nothingness, and everything was destroyed, even the Godhead was not left.


    Oakton''s death means that the smell of Odin''s black light ball suddenly rises, only a few breaths soar several times.


    "My power has come back at last, damn Zeus. This time I want you to have a taste of being sealed."


    Odin''s strength soared, the black light ball constantly trembled, the space of the statue began to collapse, and the statue also began to appear cracks outside.


    "Boom"


    the statue finally burst, and Odin''s figure appeared in the place where the original statue was located. At this time, he was a young man with a long gun. If you look closely, you will find that the young man is eight points similar to the statue of Odin, which is the young version of Odin.


    "To interrupt your masturbation, I think it''s time for you to report to the underworld."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Yi shuihan''s words obviously make the new-born Odin a little unhappy. He looks at Yi shuihan with the eyes that he thinks are very deterrent. If gungnier in his hand has any or no breath of danger.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? I''m not a fag


    Looking at Odin with disgust on his face, his dignified face suddenly became dull.


    As a god claiming to be the king of God, Odin has never been said to be a fag''s experience. After experiencing this kind of insult for the first time, Odin''s anger is just about to break out.


    "I wanted you to live a little longer. Since you want to die so much, I''ll do you good."


    Odin put out a throwing posture, gungnier in the hand exudes endless divine power, easy water and cold can feel Odin''s small universe quickly injected into it, a few blink of an eye, the breath of Odin almost doubled.


    That is to say, the next blow used half of Odin''s energy. It was appalling.


    "I''ll go. I don''t have to think about it. It''s explosive! I don''t know whether it''s a Dharma wound or a physical injury. "


    Yi shuihan also looks dignified this time. In a way, Odin''s attack power is much stronger than Hades. Even if he himself is really hit, he may not be able to keep his own body.


    "With such artifact, it''s no wonder Odin claimed to be the king of gods and fought against Zeus."


    Poseidon may have concealed something about Odin! Only Poseidon''s words can''t defeat Odin!


    Yi shuihan originally thought that Odin was only eight stars of silver, but now he just recovered, Odin has the momentum of silver 9. If it is fully recovered, it is estimated that he is not a weak hand in silver 9. In addition, gungnier''s attack artifact can threaten Zeus.


    Gungnier suddenly disappeared from Odin''s hands, and one in ten thousand breaths had crossed hundreds of meters to reach Yi shuihan''s eyes.


    "Time is still."


    Subconscious changes in water and cold use the ability of time.


    However, gungnier, who should have stopped like this, didn''t stop, just slowed down a lot.


    This is also relatively slow, at this time, gungnier also has the speed of light.


    "Scared to death dad, you really want to kill Dad!"


    Gungnier from Yi shuihan side, directly around the earth through the past, once again in the hands of Odin.


    "How could it be? You''ve dodged it, so close. "


    Odin looked at Yi shuihan in amazement and didn''t believe what he saw. We should know that Zeus could not escape from gungnier at such a close distance. The main gods all know that he is powerful. Generally, he has to fight with Odin at least tens of thousands of miles away, because only in this way can he avoid gungnier when he shoots out.


    Gungnier is a remote artifact, but no God wants to fight Zeus in close combat, because he will be shot by gungnier on the way.


    It is a common sense of the gods to fight with Odin and bombard it with energy far away.


    The reason why Zeus can surpass Odin, even if he is in charge of thunder, even if far away still can crazy output, Odin can not hurt Zeus at all.


    Poseidon was able to seal Odin because he temporarily interfered with gungnier''s play with special methods, and he was not the only one to blame.


    "In fact, I was just lucky. Would you try again? Maybe you''ll hit it next time! "


    Yi shuihan''s performance is very casual, but in his heart, he attaches great importance to Odin or gungnier, and even time stillness can only affect but not fully play a role. This artifact is really against the heaven.


    Gungnier''s comparison with Hades''s sword and Poseidon''s trident is not a level artifact at all. After gungnier''s explosion, they are both.


    "But the stronger gungnier is, the more valuable it is to collect, isn''t it?"


    At this time, Yi shuihan shared that he was not angry because of gungnier''s strength. On the contrary, he felt very happy. After all, in his opinion, gungnier was already his property. Naturally, the stronger the better, the better.


    Odin looked at Yi shuihan with an uncertain face. He also wanted to believe that it was just a coincidence that Yi shuihan was able to escape. However, he did not dare to bet. The previous blow cost him nearly half of his strength. Originally, he was going to knock Yi shuihan out in a second, and then hide it until the peak is restored.


    He can also release an attack before, but after that, he will enter an unprecedented period of decline. If he does not kill or severely damage Yi shuihan, he will be in danger.


    As soon as he got out of trouble, he was about to face the crisis of death. Odin felt very depressed.


    Odin does not doubt that Yi shuihan has the ability to kill him. In terms of protecting his life, to tell the truth, he is no better than Hades.


    Poseidon chose to seal rather than kill Odin, mainly because of the existence of gungnier. If you don''t give him a way to live, Odin will die and Poseidon can''t bear it.Yi shuihan is different. He has the ability to avoid gungnier''s attack, which means that Odin is very difficult to get rid of.


    "If you win, why don''t we take a step back. I''ll give you all the other things except gungnier. How do you look at the fairyland? Although it''s a little small, it''s not bad after so many years of operation. I''ll give it to you as an apology."


    Odin chose to be soft, and his heart was to wait until his strength was fully recovered to find Yi shuihan. When that time, gungnier''s power could still rise a lot.


    "Now you have only two choices. One is to hand over gungnier and I will give you a happy ride. The other is that I will grab your soul and put your soul in the eighteen hell to bear eternal pain. You may not know what the eighteen hell is. I will explain it to you a little bit. The so-called eighteen hell is a place specially used by my hell to punish the sinners Tongue pulling hell .


    as he spoke, Yi shuihan also projected the scene of the eighteen hells into the void for Odin to watch. Even seeing it made people feel creepy. Even Yi shuihan was a little afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Compared with the underworld, the underworld''s 18th floor hell is obviously more terrifying. Even if the God who has lived for so long, Odin is completely frightened by the scene. As long as he brings himself in a little bit, he feels that he is still better than the hell on the 18th floor. Do you think I will be afraid


    Odin tried to show his disdain for the eighteen hells, but his trembling hands betrayed him.


    "Is it? Then I''ll rest assured. In fact, I was a little sorry for putting you in the 18th floor hell. Now it seems that this apology is totally unnecessary. It can be seen that you like the 18th floor hell very much


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where do you see that I like the eighteen layers of hell?


    Odin wanted to roar so much that he just suppressed it.


    "On your side, Zeus is looking at you?"


    Yi shuihan suddenly drank.


    "This little trick is trying to fool me."


    Odin was completely unmoved, and even felt that Yi shuihan was stupid.


    According to the normal situation is the same, but Yi shuihan is really telling the truth this time, he did see Zeus, Zeus also smile at him.


    "Damn dregs, even Zeus is watching you, you can''t find out. You deserve to be played by Zeus."


    Yi shuihan also felt very surprised, but also did not think much, if Zeus dares to rob his gungnier, he even Zeus to do.


    "Did he find out?"


    As far away as millions of miles away, Zeus, who was not even in the space-time agreed by the earth, frowned inexplicably at the sight. He was a artifact observing the scene of fairyland. He had used this artifact many times, but had never been found. Before, he was not laughing at Yi Shui Han, but laughing at Odin, his arrogance and Yi Shui Han.


    In fact, it was Hermes who told Odin that Yi shuihan was the new Hades, and Hermes was ordered by Zeus to tell Odin.


    Zeus knew about Odin very well. He knew that Odin''s temper was likely to conflict with Yi shuihan. His intention was to kill Odin by using yishuihan. Therefore, Odin''s news about Yi shuihan was incomplete. He didn''t even know that what he was facing at this time was just a part of Yi shuihan.


    Because of the seal, although Odin can vaguely feel the battle between Hades and Yi shuihan, in fact, he knows nothing about the real situation.


    If Odin clearly knows the three characters of Yi shuihan, I''m afraid he won''t provoke Yi shuihan from the beginning.


    Zeus just took advantage of the unequal information, to guide, and easily caused the current situation.


    "It''s obviously Zeus that old guy is calculating, but on the face of appearance fee, I''ll write down this account first."


    Odin does not attack, does not mean that Yi shuihan has to wait. Gunanier''s deterrent power is much lower for Yi shuihan, and he doesn''t mind being closer to Odin.


    A flash came to Odin''s back, the body''s armor has been dressed, a boxing to Odin''s back.


    With a bang, Odin''s back was dented by the heavy blow.


    Yi shuihan won''t let him off with one knee, and then he started to fight fiercely. Most of Odin''s strength is on gungnier. With such powerful weapons, he is not brilliant in other aspects. After all, there is a simple way to defeat the enemy, so why choose the difficult one?


    Odin is slowly rising into the sky, surrounded by countless remains belonging to Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan attacks Odin from all directions. Odin''s whole body sends out crisp percussion sound, and the whole body moves involuntarily.


    "1000 combo"


    "20000 combo"


    "..."


    "


    "The 10 billionth combo"


    with a big drink, Odin, who had already risen to ten thousand meters, no longer took off, but controlled a stagnation and then fell straight down.


    In less than 10 seconds, Odin was hit 10 billion times in a row, which could be regarded as a false god king.


    "In my hands, you can run again."


    Ganganil has been caught by Yi shuihan, but it is still struggling fiercely. If he wants to return to his God, this spirit is still OK.


    "From today on, you are mine. Don''t think about your former master."


    With these words, Yi shuihan erases the mark of Odin on gungnier.


    For others, this mark may be difficult to erase, especially when Odin is still alive, but in Yi shuihan''s hand, only a few breaths are completely erased.


    Lying on the ground, the comatose Odin instantly spurts out a mouthful of blood, and then wakes up from the coma, and sees ganganil in Yi shuihan''s hand, which is another mouthful of blood.


    "Gungnier is mine. You give me back my artifact."


    Unable to feel the connection with gungnier, Odin was heartbroken and extremely ferocious.For Odin, gungnier was as important as half his life.


    "Now gungnier is mine. I just helped you to fulfill your promise. Treasure channeling naturally wants to have a good master. Obviously, you and I are more suitable to be the master of gungnier."


    In Odin''s eyes, Yi shuihan points gungnier at him, and then gently throws it.


    "Pooh"


    gunanil successfully runs through Odin, making Odin emit a miserable cry.


    Being attacked by his own artifact is also a great blow to Odin. Even if Yi shuihan did not use gungnier''s power, Odin was still in a coma again.


    Take back gungnier, Yi shuihan opens the gate of hell, and then brings Odin to the underworld.


    Since the establishment of the underworld, the 18th floor hell has not had its first guest yet, and now yishuihan has brought this guest.


    First of all, the power of Odin was completely sealed, and he was about to be thrown into the eighteen layers of hell to suffer. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed, but it temporarily delayed Odin''s execution time.


    Connect with the will of the world to add two layers to the eighteen levels of hell. One is called the palace hell, and the other is the fag hell. They are 19th and 20th layers respectively.


    All souls entering this hell will be purified 10 times a day. The thing is cut and will grow slowly. Basically, it will be cut after growing out, and then grow and cut again.


    Fag hell, as the name suggests, is a hell for male souls. Here you will become a minor sufferer and constantly bear the lashes of other men. The most terrifying thing is that sometimes this man is not necessarily your same race.


    "If you look so delicate and tender, I''ll let you go to hell and enjoy it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    The sharp pain makes the comatose Odin wake up again. The noisy sound around him and the intense pain make him unable to think normally.


    He felt his body pressed on the ground by a great force, and there was something going in and out of his body.


    When he was a little more sober, Odin found that the seemingly huge power was not big in fact, it was just the level of a strong man in normal people. The reason why he felt that the power was so strong that he could not compete with it was because his power at this time had been completely sealed. Now, the power he could use was not even as powerful as a child.


    "Ha ha ha, little baby, you make me very comfortable. I''m very happy today, so I''ll make you happy."


    At this time, Odin seems to have realized something. He is extremely desperate in his heart and constantly paralyzes himself, saying that this is just an illusion. However, the real touch always reminds him that this is the reality.


    Finally, Odin broke down and wanted to shout out loud. However, in front of him, there was a big man with muscles all over his body, laughing and blocking Odin''s mouth.


    Odin is playing with the machine there, the heart has been completely dead.


    This scene Yi shuihan didn''t see. He left Odin in hell and didn''t care about it. He knew there must be a good show to watch, but he still didn''t stay, mainly because his eyes were too hot.


    In hell, Yi shuihan finds the most terrifying 100 people from the underworld. They are not picky. In addition to the opposite sex, they will have sexual interest. If there is no accident, Odin will be patronized by each of them. Yi shuihan can''t imagine what it will become.


    In order to prevent Odin''s personality from breaking out due to intense stimulation and improve his strength, Yi shuihan sets up a seal that every time he is spoiled, he will have a part of his strength. Therefore, he will be weaker and weaker, and there is no possibility of counter attack.


    This does not count, Yi shuihan also specially informed the will of the world. If there is any change in Odin''s seal, report it immediately and prepare it with both hands.


    "Odin into hell, Zeus is more suitable for the palace hell, this guy''s stallion level is simply earth shaking."


    Zeus didn''t know the idea of Yi shuihan''s passing away. If he did, he would come and fight against Yi shuihan.


    "Is this gongnair?"


    Aphrodite hesitated to ask. Just a moment ago, he sent gangnier to his master. Aphrodite saw him in his eyes.


    How could Aphrodite not know that it was so famous among the gods that she had once imagined that she could get it.


    "Yes, it''s gungnier!"


    Yi shuihan gave a positive answer, and also gave gangnier to Aphrodite.


    "But isn''t it supposed to be in Odin''s hands?"


    Holding ganganil, Aphrodite felt full of power, and was very moved by Yi shuihan''s easy way to give her this extremely precious magic.


    "It was originally in Odin''s hands, but I robbed it. It''s like this..."


    Yi shuihan simply said the cause and effect again.


    "Odin really deserves to die, and dare to cheat her husband."


    Aphrodite was very angry with Odin''s cunning and kept scolding him. Even though he knew that Odin was in hell now, he felt cheap. Odin made Yi shuihan sweat all over his body and mourned for Odin for a second.


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    See Aphrodite to gungnier some love, easy water cold very simply said, treat his own woman, he has always been very generous.


    "No, it''s useless for me to take it. If you have gungnier, your strength can be improved by a large part. Then you can protect me. Besides, I don''t like this gun shaped weapon."


    Aphrodite is very determined to give gangnier to Yi shuihan, put on a look of disgust to gungnier.


    "You can take it. With my strength, it doesn''t play a very important role, but you can protect yourself if I''m away. If you don''t want it, I''ll destroy it directly."


    Speaking of all this, Aphrodite finally accepted gungnier, and then gave a good reward to Yi shuihan, who served Yi shuihan very comfortably, and unlocked many postures.


    Odin and oakton are gone, and the monsters who attacked the fairyland are back where they should have been, and the earth is once again in peace.


    Half a year later,


    on this day, the God who was easy to water and cold was practicing. Suddenly, he felt that the aura around him increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and changed directly from the gaseous state to the liquid state, and the aura rain started.


    "What''s going on?"


    Suddenly opened his eyes, did not understand what happened for a while.


    "Yes?"


    All of a sudden, I feel familiar things, the original breath, along with the feeling to find the source of the original breath.


    Between them, these protagonists of Xiaojie are suffused with white light, and the origin is constantly floating out of their bodies."This is Have you entered the final stage? "


    Yi shuihan feels that the world will of this world is particularly active. With the emergence of Xiaojie and their integration into the void, the world will shows a happy mood.


    Even if Yi shuihan is the first time to experience this kind of silver world and upgrade to a world that can accommodate gold, Yi shuihan also knows that at this time, he must not contradict the will of the world. Otherwise, he will be attacked by the will of the world. At that time, Yi shuihan may be OK, but he will not be able to stay in this world, and the benefits will be totally lost.


    It indicates that Xiaojie can rest assured. Yi shuihan is quietly waiting for the shock of the will of the world. At the same time, he also feels that the breath of other gods, especially Zeus, is constantly increasing. It is obvious that he wants to use this time to do something.


    "Let me see what you''re going to do!"


    With five points of attention to Zeus, easy water cold is to plan to a wrong on Zeus.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    The will of the world is changing. When it successfully transforms into the way of heaven, it is the time when the world changes from the silver world to the golden world.


    Although it is called the way of heaven, the way of heaven in the world of Saint fighters is certainly not comparable to that in the world of flood and famine. Even if it becomes a golden world, the way of heaven in this world can at most restrict the level of Dara Jinxian. As for the quasi saints and Saints above, there is absolutely no way.


    Compared with the world of flood and famine, the details of the world of Saint fighters are too low and the potential is insufficient. If we want to grow into a world of flood and famine, it is still based on its steady growth.


    For the world and the world, it is not always peaceful. Take this time, the promotion of the world of the holy fighter will devour the origin of other worlds. When it is fully promoted, the weaker world in the original world that has been plundered must not be spared. In order to make the world stronger, the next time is not to swallow up some of the sources, that is, not even the whole The world has to be swallowed by him.


    Those completely swallowed up worlds naturally lose the ability to continue to evolve, and can only exist as part of the world of gladiators.


    These are very far away from Yi shuihan. In fact, they are not, because Yi shuihan also has a world with him, and he can take the road of swallowing. Of course, at present, the ability of Yi shuihan is the most, that is, to make it swallow up the bronze world and the silver world. Even if it is just the lowest silver world, Yi shuihan is powerless.


    "Holy Spirit, how can I get the most out of it later?"


    Suddenly, Yi shuihan asked the system such a question.


    The system was silent for about five seconds, when Yi shuihan thought the system would not respond, it spoke.


    "You can choose to use the system to help absorb the dissipated energy and turn it into a practice point."


    "Can it still be like this?"


    "Only if this situation meets the conditions that the system helps absorb, there was no environment before."


    The system gives an explanation.


    "That is to say, this is a special situation."


    "There is no problem with the host''s understanding."


    "If you choose to absorb energy, how many practice points can you get?"


    "At least five digits."


    "Five digits? Great, my system. "


    Even if Yi shuihan has been in the system for so many years, he once had many practice points and was tickled by the systematic words.


    To tell you the truth, Yi shuihan is really afraid of poverty. Recently, the task of practice point is so difficult that Yi shuihan misses his time in the pirate world.


    "If I don''t let you absorb it, can I break through gold?"


    "The chance of a breakthrough is one percent."


    "In this way, it will be simple, and then you will operate the system."


    He quickly made a decision, and then Yi shuihan was quite calm. Although if the system was not allowed to absorb energy, he could at least break through to Jinxian and reach Silver 8 stars or even 9 stars. It was very simple, but it was not ordinary for Yi shuihan to reach gold.


    With the creation of jade butterflies, Jinxian is not a bottleneck for Yi shuihan, which can be easily broken through at will. However, Daluo Jinxian has initially reached immortality, which represents a completely different meaning. Compared with breaking through Jinxian, it is at least thousands of times more difficult.


    That is to say, the time for Yi shuihan to break through Daluo Jinxian should be calculated by tens of millions of years.


    Yi shuihan would rather give up the more than 10000 cultivation points if he could take the opportunity to break through the Dharma Jinxian. It''s not to say that the practice point can''t be better than breaking through the Daluo Jinxian. In Yi shuihan''s opinion, the time saved by breaking through the Daluo Jinxian is more worthwhile. After all, he has not practiced for thousands of years, and there will be more time and opportunities in the future.


    I don''t know how long it took. Everyone in this world suddenly heard a loud sound from the depths of their souls, as well as the sound of a soul.


    "From today on, this world has been promoted to the golden world. Since I have been the way of heaven, I have given you the opportunity to be promoted."


    There are lots of white flowers falling from the empty sky. The way the white flowers touch the biological realm is rapid improvement, which is much faster than flying.


    An ordinary person who didn''t even achieve the goal of black iron 5 stars was promoted to bronze directly under the nourishment of smallpox, and this is still a relatively common one.


    What''s more, a newly born baby caught up with Bofu Li and became a bronze 9 star from nothing, which was against the sky.


    Of course, the lower the level of cultivation, the more breakthrough level. For Xiaojie, the smallpox can only support them to break through to silver.


    In this smallpox, easy water cold fighters are to seize the opportunity, have been promoted to silver, become gods.


    At other times, it would be earth shaking if so many people were promoted to gods together. Zeus and their main gods would surely come to watch. But now, they don''t even look at this side.


    After the smallpox, there are many golden lotus flowers in the earth. Compared with the smallpox, the golden lotus is much rarer. Basically, it only appears in a hundred miles.Less is less, but the quality of Trollius is definitely far better than smallpox, and this golden lotus is the character above silver, which is the focus of the struggle between the gods of the earth.


    Aphrodite is constantly collecting Trollius from all over the world. The creatures fighting for the Golden Lotus fight with each other. The original harmonious breath disappears in an instant, and is full of madness and murder.


    In the face of this opportunity to change fate, no one will give up easily.


    In the case of both the gods and the gods, the one who can really get the golden lotus is even lower than that in the lottery. Many of them are injured and their things are rolled away, so they can only curse their mother in their hearts. The Yi River is so cold that the Yi River is so cold that it is very idle.


    stays in a place, motionless. The system collects lotus and smallpox automatically, and the efficiency is much higher than that of the main God. When the system works, Yi Shui Han can move. The more he moves, the lower the efficiency of the system. He always felt that Zeus knew something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Promotion opportunities should have been distributed in the universe, but Yi shuihan asked the system to know that more than 50% of the opportunities were brought to the earth by the way of heaven. I don''t know whether it was affected or whether the earth is really the so-called center of the world.


    We should know that the world is still very large. There are at least one size of the Milky way, and there are dozens of planets with life. One of the earth accounts for half of the chance. The other dozens of planets share the other half. We can see that the earth is treated like a son.


    "With all the hype and the flood of golden lotus, I always feel that there is a sense of vision that can preach. Can we say that the next step is the sound of the road."


    The idea flashed away in Yi shuihan''s mind, but it really made him look forward to it. If there was a sound of the road, although it would not make him directly break through to Dara Jinxian, it could at least reduce the difficulty and turn the breakthrough from the 10000 year mission to the Millennium task.


    I soon learned that I had thought too much. The practice of this world is not a way of understanding. Even if we talk about it, the effect is not very good. And the way of heaven is not willing to let this world go on the road that is not consistent with the small universe.


    Smallpox and Golden Lotus lasted for about half a day, and then the sky did not float down, and the Golden Lotus did not emerge.


    It''s just the beginning of the promotion.


    If promotion is good for the equality of all living beings in this world, then there should be special benefits.


    Who has contributed to this promotion will naturally be rewarded on merit.


    There was a golden light in the sky. However, the golden lights were constantly shooting out in the direction of the gods. Yi shuihan noticed that the light flying to Athena was the most, and he was only the size of the main God. This can be understood by Yi shuihan. After all, he devoured and originated in this world, but he did not contribute.


    "Holy Spirit, is this the legendary golden oil merit?"


    "Yes, this is merit. It can be used to improve the realm of cultivation, enhance the power of magic weapons, and counteract sins."


    Originally, the system of collecting energy in smallpox and Golden Lotus can only reach 10000 points, but this time, the merit has tripled to 30000 points, which is the most practice point since Yi shuihan got the system.


    Not only that, with the continuous transformation of merit and virtue, the number of cultivation points continues to increase.


    "Holy Spirit, can this merit be transformed into a fusion point?"


    When there are practice points, Yi Shui Han also focuses on the fusion point. In a word, the fusion function of Yi Shui Han is far less than that of practice points. It is really too rare for fusion points.


    "Yes, but the conversion ratio of fusion points is only one tenth of that of practice points. It is recommended not to convert them into fusion points."


    "Give up and turn into practice points, and all the rest will be transformed into fusion points."


    After thinking about it, Yi shuihan still plans to make some fusion points for himself. There are so many cultivation points, and they can borrow money in case of emergency. The fusion point does not have the function of borrowing, so it can be used as much as possible.


    "As you wish, host."


    At 36900, the fixed frame does not change any more. In the column of fusion point, the number 0 turns into 1, and the growth rate is much lower than before. After a rough look, it seems that the speed is only about one tenth.


    "Should be able to live at least a few thousand fusion points! You can do something. "


    Focusing on the growth of the fusion point for a while, Yi shuihan once again spent most of his time on Zeus.


    It seems that Zeus didn''t get much merit this time because he was not sad in the final battle for the origin.


    But is it really that simple?


    Athena gained the most merit, but even so, she did not break through to gold, or in this sense, the tenth sense of the small universe.


    "Did Zeus know that this merit was not enough to support his breakthrough, so he gave it up intentionally?"


    As soon as this idea appeared, Yi shuihan gave up "no, no matter how small a mosquito is, it will change qualitatively sooner or later. This is not the reason for Zeus to give up the fight for the origin, unless there are greater advantages to make him look down on the benefits of the original fight."


    What is better than merit is also known by the cold water, and has been exposed to it more than once, that is the origin of the world.


    Merit can be used to improve the power of magic weapons. It''s not as perfect to improve the realm of cultivation as you break through. However, if you change it to the world origin, it''s much better to break through with the world origin than to break through by yourself.


    "If Zeus''s plan is the origin of the world, everything will make sense."


    This is Yi shuihan''s most realistic guess.


    After the distribution of merits and virtues, all the main gods have more or less gained benefits. The main gods of silver 8 stars have reached the silver 9 stars, and they are not the new ones. However, the original silver 9 stars have reached the peak of silver 9 stars, and the next step is to break through to gold.Even Yi shuihan found that Poseidon had used his body again. The body was forged by virtue, which was no less than his original body.


    It can be said that after this wave of merit, Zeus''s position was in danger, and the gap between other gods and him was greatly reduced.


    However, Yi shuihan found that Zeus did not show the slightest panic, but a ready-made expression.


    At the moment of the end of merit, the way of heaven seemed to be a little weak. It seemed that he was ready to hide for a period of time. At this moment, Zeus made a move.


    Only has been paying attention to Zeus''s easy water cold to see his hand clearly, Zeus''s goal is the way of heaven.


    "No! How dare he be. "


    Even Yi shuihan was frightened by Zeus''s behavior. You should know that even he had not raised the idea of joining the heaven from the beginning to the end.


    Although it is only the lowest way of heaven, not to mention the silver such as easy water and cold, even weak gold can be easily suppressed. Zeus looked like he was looking for death.


    The fact is not in accordance with Yi shuihan''s expectation, the counterattack of heaven is not as fierce as he imagined, everything is very strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    "What''s going on?"


    Yi shuihan can feel that at the beginning, when Tiandao found that someone attacked the tower, it was very angry. It seemed to immediately launch a thunderbolt and use the eye of punishment to kill those who were disrespectful to it. However, when it found that it was Zeus who attacked it, it was quite calm.


    This situation is like driving into a rear end collision. Originally, I wanted to find trouble with the driver behind me. However, it was found that the driver who caused the accident was actually a relative of his own, and his momentum was weakened.


    Anger is certain, but it is not as angry as at first.


    The way of heaven sent out an attack enough to kill ordinary gods, as if to warn Zeus.


    However, Zeus defused the attack and went straight to the eye of heaven in the void, just like he was going to do it.


    "Stop him? Or... "


    This situation makes Yi shuihan some uncertain attention, he really can''t think of Zeus do so what benefits, grab the source? Yi shuihan doesn''t believe Zeus can do such a high-end thing. Even his system can''t forcibly seize the origin when facing the heaven.


    At the time of Yi Shui Han''s uncertain attention, Zeus had already approached the eye of heaven, and then suddenly threw out an object, like a lotus seed.


    As soon as lotus seed appeared, it quickly approached the eye of the heavenly way, and then it was instantly integrated into the eye of heaven without any time to respond.


    This time, the eye of heaven finally got angry, and a punishment that made Yi shuihan feel extremely frightened split to Zeus.


    "Absolutely the attack power of golden series, Zeus should not be killed?"


    Transposition, Yi shuihan feel that he may survive, but will definitely be seriously injured.


    Under Yi shuihan''s surprised eyes, Zeus calmly took out a small shield again. He threw the shield out with a light drink, which just blocked the punishment of heaven.


    The punishment of destroying the earth so easily that countless times was consumed by the shield,


    "click!"


    Blocking the punishment of heaven, the shield also lost its original brilliance and broke into pieces.


    Zeus''s eyes appeared a bit reluctant to give up, but then firmed down.


    The eye of heaven didn''t see Zeus like this and wanted to launch a more powerful attack again, but this time its attack did not appear.


    The lotus seed worked, and the sudden breath of the eye of heaven suddenly became weak and strong.


    "If I''m not mistaken, there is an image of lotus seed in the eye of Tao that day."


    Yi shuihan continued, despite its appearance, is really do not know the cause of the matter, he does not know what to do.


    "It''s almost there. The success or failure will soon be revealed."


    Zeus eyes fire. Hot looking at the direction of the eye of heaven, no other action.


    With the passage of time, the eye of heaven is struggling. All creatures in this world feel inexplicably miserable, as if something is passing by.


    "What''s wrong with you? Aphrodite, are you all right


    Aphrodite in the collection of Golden Lotus back to easy water cold side, at this time her eyebrows wrinkled, a face suffering from the appearance.


    "I don''t know? It''s not good anyway


    Hearing Yi shuihan''s concern, Aphrodite reluctantly showed a smile and said.


    "Damn it, Zeus did a good job. If Aphrodite really has something to do, Zeus, you must die."


    Yi shuihan to all this and Zeus before the action is inseparable, easy water cold to Zeus instant fire up, see Aphrodite more and more uncomfortable, Yi shuihan himself is more and more distressed.


    When Yi shuihan wanted to go to Zeus to ask for the truth, the sky roared violently, and the eye of the heavenly way exploded violently. The golden blood flowed out of the eye of the heavenly way and flew out in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing the blood of the heavenly way that flew out of the basin size, Zeus was mad and flew towards the blood of the heavenly way. He wanted to eat the blood.


    At this time, Yi shuihan also realized that the real purpose of Zeus was the blood of the heavenly way. He did not hesitate. His figure disappeared in the blink of an eye, and even opened the time to be still.


    "No matter what you want, I''ll take the blood of heaven first."


    When Zeus''s hand was less than a palm away from the blood of the heavenly way, Yi shuihan appeared in front of him, and then he took the blood of the heavenly way into his hands and looked at Zeus with a smile.


    His hard-working plan was cut off by Yi shuihan. Zeus''s eyes turned red all at once. Looking at Yi shuihan''s eyes, he seemed to have a great hatred of killing his wife and seizing his son. He wanted to live forever.


    "Give it back to me."


    A roar made Yi shuihan feel his ears roar and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "It doesn''t belong to you. How can I give it back to you? It was originally owned by the way of heaven, but now it is owned by me, because I got it before you. "Speak slowly, even easy water cold face also with a smile.


    This smile in Zeus''s eyes, that is to satirize him, satirize him hard for most of the day, but the final result was taken away by others.


    "You don''t have it yet. If you give it to me, I can really make you king of the underworld and replace Hades as one of the Twelve Gods."


    Zeus wants to make Yi shuihan hand over the blood of heaven with his interests, but he doesn''t know that Yi shuihan''s Hades has been in charge of the underworld for a long time, and he doesn''t need his help at all. What he said is a promise at will in yishuihan''s eyes, with extremely low authenticity.


    After getting the blood of the heavenly way, Yi shuihan has asked the system for its function. He did not intend to give him to Zeus, and now he will not hand it over.


    "Good thing! It''s no wonder that Zeus dares to take the risk of offending Zeus. "


    With the blood of the way of heaven, Yi shuihan''s heart is happy, especially to see Zeus''s face bent is to improve the comfort point by several percentage points.


    Zeus took a deep breath, and his expression gradually eased down. Of course, it was only a superficial phenomenon. His eyes had never changed. He was full of killing intention to Yi shuihan.


    "In that case, it depends on whether you have the life to own it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    With the announcement of Zeus, Yi shuihan is also regarded as a complete war with him.


    Note that the main gods of this scene are different, they did not understand the action of Zeus before, but this kind of thing as long as not stupid know that Zeus is a big plot.


    Even though the strength of the main gods has increased to a certain extent, they still have no idea of fighting against Zeus for a long time due to the authority established by Zeus as the God King. Otherwise, they would fight with Yi shuihan to steal the blood of the heavenly way. Of course, it is another matter whether they can seize it or not.


    "Where are you going? Men''s business is still called to them, how about men. "


    Hera stood in front of Aphrodite and blocked her.


    If Aphrodite had been facing Hera, she would have felt short and had no courage to look directly at Hera. Now.


    Ganganil, Aphrodite looked at Hera without any weakness, and she did not speak after the God who did not dare to resist.


    Looking at ganganil in Aphrodite''s hand, Hera''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, and her heart was full of jealousy. She was jealous that Yi shuihan had given such a powerful artifact to Aphrodite.


    This beauty, which she had never looked at in the past, now had the power to threaten her. Even she did not want to admit that she did not want to fight with Aphrodite holding ganganil.


    Hera is more nervous than Aphrodite, which is a very incredible thing.


    Aphrodite waved gungnier, Hera''s face was changed, and then God found that beauty looked at her with a smile, not to mention how angry.


    "It''s all because of him."


    Aphrodite, looking at the man opposite Zeus in the void, did not mention how beautiful she was. From Hera, she found self-confidence.


    Finally Aphrodite did not blindly rush to help Yi shuihan, not that she did not dare. She was willing to do so in her heart, but she understood Yi shuihan and knew that Yi shuihan would not want to go up by herself. She also believed in Yi shuihan and believed that her man could defeat Zeus.


    Aphrodite''s choice made Hera feel relieved. At the same time, she was even more upset. When did she have to care about the attitude of the God of beauty? If it was not for gungnier, she would definitely take care of the beauty God.


    "She really found a good man."


    In a jungle, Artemis noticed the invisible confrontation between Aphrodite and Hera, and said with some emotion.


    There are many gods who have similar ideas to Artemis, but they are more concerned about the outcome of the battle between Yi shuihan and Zeus.


    During the confrontation between Yi shuihan and Zeus, the eye of the heavenly way was also recovering rapidly, losing some of the blood of the heavenly way, and the eye of the heavenly way became much weaker. Of course, no matter how weak it is, silver can still pry into the depth.


    "Are you worried about the fate of the future?"


    Yi shuihan is sensitive to Zeus''s impatience.


    For this easy water cold is not unexpected, if so don''t worry about heaven''s counterattack, Zeus''s ability is really some big, he even has to consider whether or not to fight against Zeus.


    Zeus was easy to get cold water, on the contrary, he didn''t mind fighting Zeus with the way of heaven. Of course, he would not deliberately ask for time. He would turn over Zeus before the heavenly way started, and he would not keep his hand.


    "Thunder wing!"


    A pair of huge wings full of thunder and lightning appeared behind Zeus, and his body was constantly shining with lightning, as if the God of thunder had been born.


    "In this case, let''s see who is the real lightning controller."


    Compared with Zeus''s majestic momentum, Yi shuihan''s momentum was much smaller. He was wearing a battle armor, which was wrapped in a layer of thunder clothing, which looked inferior to Zeus on the whole.


    People who really know goods will not be affected by the superficial Kung Fu. They see something deeper. Although there are few thunder that is easy to water and cold, it is much more dangerous than that of Zeus. The thunder of Zeus can not destroy the soul of Hades, but the thunder of easy water and cold can.


    "Is that the power to kill Hades?"


    Zeus''s eyes showed a trace of fear, he did not know that he had actually faced this power once, but that time he was unconscious.


    To Zeus, Yi shuihan has never looked down upon, even if he had once fought with Zeus, and was basically familiar with Zeus''s moves.


    Compared with the last time, Yi shuihan''s progress is not very big, and Zeus seems to have reached the Silver Peak, and there is no possibility of further progress. According to reason, Yi shuihan, who could have won the upper hand before, could even directly put Zeus in seconds this time. However, after the lotus seed and shield shown by Zeus just now, Yi shuihan did not have this idea.


    The lotus seed that can damage the way of heaven and resist the shield that is as strong as gold can not even be easy to water and cold.


    Easy water cold is always on guard against this Zeus suddenly took out a big killer out, only half of the attention in the other side''s own strength.


    With a fan of thunder wings, Zeus came to the front of water and cold, and the speed was even faster than the blink. The blink was to enter the space first and then come out of the other space. These are two processes. Zeus spent only one of the processes.For this speed, easy water cold is already familiar with, easily put their own speed up, seems to be a little slower than Zeus, but relying on the familiarity of Zeus easily resist the attack of the other side.


    Zeus was very depressed, because he felt that his attack seemed to be completely seen through by Yi shuihan, who always blocked his attack route without knowing.


    The battle in the void is like two meteors, which are constantly hitting and shining. It is clear that the sun''s light can not block the two meteors.


    There is no sound, or the sound can''t be heard by ordinary people. It''s only a few hertz infrasound. It''s constantly spreading at the place where the two people are fighting. It''s also because they are fighting in the void, otherwise the surrounding creatures will suffer.


    Their control of power is perfect, the energy is extremely cohesive, the aftereffect of the fight looks small on the surface, but actually more aggressive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    Zeus was more and more angry, because clearly in terms of speed and strength, he felt stronger than Yi shuihan, but the situation was even.


    For thousands of years, the research on fighting moves has been wasted. Some of Zeus''s researches are only known to him. Moreover, he thinks that the unique moves used by Zeus for the first time against the enemy are useless here. Yi shuihan even looks at him as if he is looking at a fool.


    "I don''t believe that all the moves are useless?"


    Zeus also made a fierce, with the memory of the move crazy output, do not care about the energy consumption.


    Easy water cold see this heart dark music, quietly in order to consume the lowest way to dissolve Zeus''s moves.


    After a burst of attack, while Zeus was breathing back, Yi shuihan said with a defiant look on his face and said, "holy fighter, every move that has been used once will be seen through, that is, it will be invalid the second time. And I, the moves you haven''t used will become useless after use, that is, the first time will be invalid, so you still want to defeat me a million years ago ¡£¡±


    Zeus is so angry! His beard was all up in anger, and his face turned red. But he really could not refute it, because the facts were in front of him. In front of the iron facts, he could not find any words to refute.


    Seeing Zeus''s almost irrational eyes, Yi shuihan laughed in his heart. He didn''t feel shameless. It was clearly the second time that he saw each other''s moves, not to mention the first time.


    Suddenly, a strong wave came from the direction of the eye of heaven. Zeus looked on one side, and the whole person seemed to be splashed by a basin of cold water and became calm again.


    After a deep look at Yi shuihan, Zeus took out a small sword and put it on the palm of his hand. His eyes flashed with strange light.


    "At last?"


    I didn''t feel any threat from the sword. It seemed that it was just a toy. Yi shuihan didn''t dare to regard it as a toy. Zeus would make fun of that little toy at this time. It''s impossible to think about it.


    And that small shield is a lesson from the past. Yi shuihan doesn''t dare to have any carelessness. His spirit is unprecedentedly concentrated and the power of time is ready to be released at any time. He does not intend to face up to this wave.


    Yi shuihan, even if it is again confident, in the face of this may belong to the gold level props, there are some false.


    It is certainly impossible to kill Yi shuihan. There is a way for Yi shuihan to retreat from the world if it fails. Aphrodite and Xiaojie will suffer.


    "Go!"


    Zeus threw the sword in front of him. The sword quickly changed from the size of a toy to the size of an ordinary sword. At this moment, the whole world felt a surge of blood and faintly smelled the smell of blood.


    As if in the sea of blood, the feeling of suffocation, people with weak willpower will directly commit suicide.


    The earth is far away from the battlefield. There are still some people who have been affected and tens of thousands of creatures have been killed.


    All this is not in Yi shuihan''s attention. Now he only has that sword in his eyes. His pupils are tight. He can mobilize all the forces he can mobilize. Be ready at any time. Eh, that, Liu.


    The sword disappeared in Yi shuihan''s sight. Yi shuihan saw not a trace of the sword.


    The sword was no doubt affected by the force of time. When it was still amazing, Yi shuihan could only see a little shadow.


    Relying on his instinctive perception of danger, Yi shuihan slightly deviated from his body, and then came a sharp pain from his shoulder. His shoulder had a blood hole.


    "Fortunately, it''s not the worst-case scenario. At least, the combat effectiveness does not have much impact."


    Just flashed this idea, when Yi shuihan looked up at Zeus, he was silly, because Zeus''s palm and the little sword just now were clearly visible.


    "This is to crush me with props! It''s a bit too big to hang up! "


    Now Yi shuihan finally felt the depression of Zeus before. As a hanging force, he first met a guy who was even worse than his hanging.


    I really want to yell that I have the ability to fight with the real ability, but I still hold back. It''s really humiliating, and even if I yell, it''s useless.


    "What to do?"


    His mind was constantly changing, and the plans were rejected. He could not guarantee that he could block the wave of swords at a lighter price next time.


    "Well, I suddenly found that this thing is useless to me, otherwise I will give it to you and we will call again next time."


    Take out the blood of heaven, easy water cold dry cough said.


    Seeing the blood of the heavenly way, Zeus''s expression was obviously stagnant and attracted his attention.


    With a sneer, Zeus rejected Yi shuihan''s proposal and threw his sword directly.


    With the experience of last time, Yi shuihan didn''t even look at the sword. Instead, he stopped the attack at the cost of a blood hole.Xiaojian has the power to prevent Yi shuihan from recovering. If it had not been suppressed by yishuihan, the injury would continue to expand. Of course, it is OK to use all the strength to recover the injury, but it is obviously unrealistic to have Zeus in it.


    Now Yi shuihan can play almost the same strength as before, and Zeus can not be crushed in front of the battle, can only say that the winning rate is half.


    "And


    See Zeus hand again appear in the hand of the sword, Yi shuihan did angry, things can be one can two not three!


    This little sword is not the first one, but the third one, because the first two swords have been integrated into the wound when penetrating his body, and are constantly destroying his body.


    "Host, do you want to use the skill store function?"


    "Yes! I still have the system. "


    The system of appropriate reminders let Yi shuihan happy, anger subsided.


    Damn it, you''re the only one who''s got the hang up. Today, we''ll see who''s more powerful. If you want to win by relying on your real skills, you have to be better than anyone else''s, and I''ll help you.


    Thinking into the system store, a very short time to choose a skill, practice points reduced by 10000, smile at Zeus.


    "Is he mad?"


    Seeing Yi shuihan''s smile, Zeus thought it was Yi shuihan''s crazy performance. He kept sneering in his heart, and he didn''t realize what would happen next.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Below see Yi shuihan injured Aphrodite is no longer calm before, especially to see Zeus take out the sword again, she is more worried, eager to replace her and Yi shuihan, the injured is her own.


    "No, even if he may blame me afterwards, or even if he doesn''t want me, I will help."


    Having made a decision, gunanier, who had been taken away, reappeared in her hands.


    She has been watching her Hera look slightly changed, subconsciously to prevent Aphrodite from leaving.


    "Are you sure you want to do this? I don''t mind killing you first. "


    The point of the gun pointed at Hera, and her expression was extremely cold. Aphrodite is now in a state of near madness. No one can predict what the madness goddess will do.


    Hera is in a dilemma. To be honest, she does not want to face Aphrodite in this state, but she does not want to let Aphrodite really help Yi shuihan deal with Zeus.


    Aphrodite, how do you speak to the queen


    A little powerful voice sounded, Hera was relieved, and Aphrodite''s expression was a little ugly, Apollo did not know when to come here.


    Compared with Zeus, for mastering his secret Yi Shui Han, Apollo undoubtedly wanted to die of Yi Shui Han. Therefore, it is justifiable to choose to stand on the side of Zeus.


    All of a sudden, in the face of the existence of any one who could easily crush himself, Aphrodite was also very nervous. Although gungnier was very strong, she had not really verified it. In the face of Hera and Apollo, she held gungnier''s hand with sweat.


    "I think it''s better for beauty to stay."


    Hermes also came. As Zeus''s dogleg, he stood firmly behind the God. After the Golden Lotus snatch, he also reached the silver 9 star. Although the pressure on Aphrodite was not as big as Hera and Apollo, it could not be ignored.


    At this moment, Aphrodite, who was ready to fight, had despair in her heart, not only the three gods in front of her, but also the appearance that she noticed that other main gods were also vaguely surrounding her.


    "At this point, it''s up to the man you choose."


    Artemis was the only one who thought of Aphrodite, and though he did not show his attitude to help her, he would never fall into the trap.


    "Brother Yi, come on."


    Xiaojie and other fighters who have just become silver are all looking at the sky nervously. With the strength of silver, they can still see the battlefield. Under the silver, they can not see the form of battle above.


    "Simon, what should we do if he loses? Are you afraid of Zeus


    Lu Xiaofeng''s four eyebrows beat at the same time.


    "My sword can cut everything. Zeus needs my sword."


    "I want to add one to my Throwing Knife."


    "Crazy, crazy. Do you really think you are strong enough to deal with Zeus and other beings? I''m looking for death, but why do I want to add one in my heart? Because of the loss, that guy hasn''t let me become a regular. If he doesn''t die this time, I must ask him to become a regular for me


    Lu Xiaofeng, who came from the ancient world, can die for their friends. Even the seemingly timid Sikong Zhuoxing shows his true temperament at this moment. If Yi shuihan notices this scene, he will be very pleased.


    Although the other fighters did not speak, their expressions had already represented everything. Yi shuihan''s selection method was still up to standard. At least at this time, they didn''t say who thought he would go to the enemy immediately after he died.


    In the void, the time to decide whether to win or not finally arrived. Zeus threw out his sword for the third time. In his mind, he was already imagining that he would kill Yi shuihan, take the blood of heaven, and then go to the peak of Shensheng.


    Yi shuihan does not panic at all, even if it seems a little embarrassed, but gives people a feeling that everything is in control.


    He did not make a defensive posture, or even opened the static field of time. Yi shuihan, with a smile on his face, spoke softly in no hurry.


    "I said that what I saw was vain."


    This sound seems to ring through the ears of all living beings, and seems to come from the depths of their own souls.


    The sword disappeared, disappeared out of thin air, and disappeared without warning when Yi shuihan finished that sentence.


    Perhaps some people will doubt that the speed of a sword should have attacked Yi shuihan when he spoke.


    In fact, it''s just that Yi shuihan''s skill obliterates that possibility after he or she is attacked, which reverses the time and destroys the sword.


    Just like the weapon of someone in the fate world, the stabbing spear, it has the ability to reverse the cause and effect, reverse the cause and effect, and the "result" that takes the heart as the premise determines the "cause" of waving a long gun. Because the result is doomed, the general defense and avoidance no matter how to do is meaningless.


    In the same way, Yi shuihan''s skill is more advanced. As long as the result can''t cause fatal damage to Yi shuihan, he can use this skill to erase the cause.Because it''s a small sword, and Zeus''s sword can''t kill Yi shuihan. At most, it''s seriously injured. So after using the skill, it''s lost, and then he reverses the time.


    "It''s really a magic skill, but it''s a pity that you only have the right to use it once."


    I was extremely satisfied with the skills recommended by the system. Looking at Zeus''s face, Yi shuihan felt that his 10000 cultivation points were not so wasteful.


    Little sample, compare with me. I''ll kill you with my cultivation point.


    "What else? If you have something, please bring it out quickly, or don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. "


    A Laozi is fierce, no one is afraid of the appearance, the whole body is full of hanging force light.


    Zeus looked at Yi shuihan, and his eyes flashed with panic for the first time. He knew the origin of the sword best. He also got 5 swords, and one of them was used long ago, killing a much stronger existence than him.


    If there is a small sword, Zeus can be said to be invincible. No matter how strange Yi shuihan is, he doesn''t really think that Yi shuihan can defeat him. The two swords just now prove all this.


    However, things have changed. Just now Yi shuihan said a word, and then his sword lost its function and disappeared.


    Zeus also had a small sword, but he did not dare to take it out. In case of repeating the previous situation, he really had no cards.


    "Is this guy my nemesis?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Zeus looked at Yi shuihan, and his heart was very complicated. There was a feeling that God was against him. When he was about to succeed, a man appeared to stop him.


    Gnawing his teeth, Zeus took out the last sword and threw it out again without hesitation.


    In the same situation, the sword disappeared inexplicably.


    "Take this thing, don''t you? If not, I''ll do it. "


    Yi Shui''s cold heartache reduced ten thousand cultivation points again. This time, he really did not intend to delay it. He was afraid that if Zeus took out some more things, his practice points would not be enough.


    In principle, the strategy of easy water and cold is to delay time until the way of heaven recovers, Zeus can announce GG.


    Unfortunately, Yi shuihan didn''t want to see Zeus make another moth.


    Even if there were two big holes in his body, the strength could not completely crush Zeus. When Yi shuihan really attacked, Zeus was beaten and retreated.


    Zeus''s heart has been afraid of Yi shuihan. He thinks that he is not the opponent of Yi shuihan. When he starts to subconsciously, he loses 2 parts. When he finds that he can''t get a bargain, he believes that he is not the opponent of Yi shuihan, and his momentum is getting weaker and weaker.


    Even Yi shuihan didn''t expect that the next battle would be so smooth. Zeus, who lost the sense of war, was completely a target that could be beaten.


    The power of robbing thunder completely overthrew the sky thunder of Zeus''s war situation. In a moment''s time, Zeus was already decorated with color. If he could not see it, he would be defeated.


    The situation changes so fast, the main gods below are completely unresponsive, staring at their eyes incomparably powerful God King was hit like grandson.


    "It''s not divine!"


    Zeus''s supporters were very reluctant to believe what they saw, but the facts would not be changed by their will.


    Aphrodite, the goddess of beauty, is not flustered now. Her face is excited and looks at Yi shuihan. On the contrary, Hera has panic on her face for the first time.


    Hera''s love for Zeus is sincere. Even if she is a jealous woman, she has repeatedly punished Zeus''s lover mercilessly. Zeus has always been good at Hera, because Zeus knows that Hera''s love for him has never changed.


    "All of us killed the boy. If we let him kill the king of God, there will be no place for us in the future. He is an alien god, and we can''t let him climb over our heads."


    Hera yelled, trying to get the other gods to help Zeus, which means that Yi shuihan is an outsider, they are their own people, and can''t be bullied by outsiders.


    It is really said that these gods mentioned by Hera are also ready to move. Compared with Yi shuihan, they prefer Zeus to be on their heads. After all, they have been living with each other for so many years. Zeus is also related to them. Even if the main gods do not value the so-called blood relationship, they are better than Yi shuihan, a complete outsider.


    Yi shuihan can kill Zeus today, and he can kill them tomorrow. This is what they fear.


    Don''t let Zeus die! In a short time, the gods agreed.


    After defeating Ares, he took the lead, followed by Apollo, Poseidon


    At the end of the day, except for Aphrodite and Hera, the other gods went to help Zeus, even Athena and Artemis, who were somewhat fond of Yi shuihan.


    In the end, Zeus and Hades are different. They are recognized in the circle of the Twelve Gods.


    In the face of the threatening gods, Yi shuihan didn''t feel a bit flustered. He directly offered three avatars and stopped the main gods who came to help. I still attacked Zeus like a storm.


    "Big brother, are you sure you want to fight me?"


    No. 1, smiling at Apollo, put out the pig''s mouth.


    After understanding the mouth shape of the body, Apollo''s face turned black, but he didn''t retreat to Yi shuihan''s thought. Instead, he gritted his teeth and said,


    "my weakness has been overcome for a long time. You can''t beat me in a mean way this time."


    "Overcome! How to overcome it? "


    Curiously looking at Apollo, No. 1 does not believe what Apollo said.


    Apollo didn''t say how to overcome it, but his eyes became more and more fierce. Thinking of how he overcame the weakness, he felt that the more he wanted to kill Yi shuihan. If it wasn''t for Yi shuihan, why should he suffer that kind of pain.


    Split simply took out a boar, want to see whether Apollo in the end is in the act.


    "It''s really overcome!"


    I have been paying attention to Apollo. I found that Apollo did not have the violent reaction of boar before. Instead, the boar on his hand seemed to shiver under the gaze of Apollo.


    "Hum!"


    Very satisfied with the boar''s attitude, Apollo could not help showing a proud look, that he had to eat the pain is worth it.


    "That''s all you''ve got, isn''t it that scares a pig?"This sentence suddenly detonated Apollo, he was hit on the spot, like a comet hit the earth in general.


    In the face of the main gods whose strength is soaring, the three sub bodies are not enough, but they can not help Zeus temporarily.


    "Ah


    A scream, saw a hand of Zeus was interrupted, he is now dishevelled, where there is the demeanor of God King.


    "You forced me, you forced me, originally I didn''t want to do this, it was you, it was you..."


    Chanting in the mouth, Zeus''s small universe suddenly burned up, and constantly broke out.


    With the outbreak of Zeus, accidents occurred, first of all, Hermes, his body directly turned into a streamer and flew to Zeus. After he was caught in his hand, his breath continued to weaken, and finally he was directly destroyed.


    "Swallow it up!"


    The breath of Zeus soared by 20% under the death of Hermes, and 20% had enabled him to continue to fight against Yi shuihan, even occupying a faint upper hand.


    The main gods were shocked by Zeus''s behavior. Just now Zeus knew the life of one of the Twelve Gods, or the kind of soul and body completely destroyed.


    Hermes was killed without resistance, which made other gods fear. How did Zeus do it? What if Zeus did the same to them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Yi shuihan, who was fighting with Zeus, felt that Zeus was not strong. Zeus devoured Hermes and made great progress in strength. However, the strength obtained from nothing was not stable. After the initial outbreak, Zeus''s strength and speed gradually slowed down.


    Yi shuihan immediately had the chance to resist again. However, Zeus roared again. Another God was devoured by him. This time, Demeter, the goddess of fertility and agriculture, a beautiful goddess, turned into the fuel of Zeus, making Zeus tough again.


    Even two main gods have found Zeus''s poison hand. This time, the other main gods have lost their favor on Zeus. They not only don''t intend to help him, but also wish Zeus was killed by Yi shuihan immediately. They are also afraid! I''m afraid they''re next.


    A few minutes later, Yi shuihan''s wounds were more than a few. Zeus''s second wave of fuel had almost burned out, and he once again made up his mind of other gods.


    "You like Aphrodite very much, don''t you? Then I''ll kill him first. "


    Zeus''s face was strange, and his voice was gloomy.


    It doesn''t matter whether other gods die or not, but Zeus mentioned Aphrodite''s water cold is really urgent. Up to now, Yi shuihan doesn''t know how Zeus killed the first two gods so easily.


    Even Hermes, the faithful dogleg of Zeus, could not have been killed by Zeus no matter how loyal he was! The previous situation was that he had no resistance, which was extremely abnormal. The only reason was that Zeus had placed his position on him, which allowed Hermes to be slaughtered.


    Demeter later said that Zeus did not only use such means on Hermes, which made Yi shuihan worry about Aphrodite''s safety. Now it has been confirmed that Zeus also left behind on Aphrodite, and yishuihan can''t do it without any urgency.


    "If you have something to say, why don''t we sit down and have a cup of tea first?"


    Yi shuihan tries to make his expression calm, but the anxiety in his eyes can''t be concealed.


    Naturally, he didn''t expect Zeus to stop. He was procrastinating and trying to find a way out of the system.


    "Holy Spirit, do you know how Zeus did it? Is there any solution?"


    "This is a method similar to temporary manipulation. Other gods are marked on the body by Zeus by some means. As long as he pushes the mark at the critical moment, he can make the main god lose control of his body, and then all the power is used by Zeus to absorb and explode."


    "What''s the solution?"


    "Two ways, one is to let Aphrodite abandon her body, Zeus''s mark is not marked on the soul, the second is to kill Zeus before Zeus launched his means."


    Of course, the second choice is Yi Shui Han. As for how to kill Zeus in a short period of time, it is naturally impossible to rely on him alone. He can only work on the system store.


    "Holy Spirit, is the rest of the cultivation points enough to have a powerful skill that can kill Zeus instantly?"


    "Ding, the skills that meet the standard are..."


    "Nothing to say, just it."


    He chose the one with the highest cost, and immediately chose to buy it. At this time, Yi shuihan didn''t bother to look at the skill effect carefully. He believed that the system would not pit him. His skills must meet his requirements, and choosing the most expensive one is also a peace of mind.


    Zeus big drink, Aphrodite as before the attack of Hermes, rapid flying toward Zeus.


    Seeing that Aphrodite was about to die, Yi shuihan finally made a move.


    Yi shuihan feels that he seems to have transcended time. His vision is divided into two parts: the time in progress, the time line is in the back, and the other is the time line in the forward direction, as if in retrogression.


    In the past, the skills purchased by Yi shuihan didn''t need to use Yi shuihan''s own strength. This time, Yi shuihan felt that his power of time was constantly passing away. With his reserves, he could stick to the state of 3 minutes at most.


    It costs 15000 points to buy a gold skill. The effect of this skill is to hit a blow across the time line. Moreover, the time span is very exaggerated. It is calculated in millions of years.


    Zeus was not born a million years ago, so Yi shuihan directly attacked him with a blow. At that time, he only had 5 silver stars, which was directly smashed on the spot.


    Zeus was smashed, and the vision of easy water and cold returned to normal. Then he saw that Zeus had just caught Aphrodite and was about to start swallowing, but in this case, he was suddenly turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    The attack across the timeline made Zeus die without knowing how.


    In the end, gold skills should be dealt with at the level of Daluo Jinxian. However, the general achievement of Daluo Jinxian does not have a certain mastery of the power of time. This skill seems to be incomparable. In fact, it is not particularly powerful for the gold strong ones. The other party will know from your attack that you are attacking his past, and then protect him.


    Generally, only those who have just set foot in the Da Luo Jin Xian were weak a million years ago. If you meet someone who has been a big Luo Jinxian for a long time, for example, someone else has made a great Luo Jinxian for millions of years, this skill will be basically useless.If the opponent is above daruo, this skill will be even more useless. It is impossible to attack the past, not to mention that people have been practicing for more than a million years. One of the cultivation directions above Da Luo is to cut off the past and future. That is to say, they have no past and future, only now, the past and the future. How can you attack the past.


    Well, it''s useless to explain so much. The enemy of Da Luo is still a long way from Yi shuihan.


    Zeus died, the impact is huge, all or the main god is Leng Leng, looking at easy water cold, for Zeus''s death for a time completely accept can''t.


    Hera''s expression was dull, her eyes completely lost luster, and the death of Zeus was the biggest blow to her.


    "Are you all right! Well, it''s all over. Zeus has been killed by me. "


    Holding Aphrodite in his arms, softly comforted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Can feel Aphrodite''s body is very ice, obviously she was scared enough, estimated that Zeus caught when he thought he was dead!


    "How dare you treat my little darling like this? It''s too cheap for Zeus to die. The palace hell is specially prepared for him. Now he can''t enjoy it."


    If Zeus was not too cruel, if he did not kill the other party Aphrodite would be in danger, Yi shuihan would definitely make a good calculation with him, throw him into the hell of torture, or fag hell and Odin to stir up the foundation are better choices.


    In a way, Zeus is still more lucky, because his cruel death is very happy, even the feeling of death is not.


    "I Am I not dead? "


    Yi shuihan''s warm arms let Aphrodite wake up from despair, but she still some do not believe that Zeus is so dead, there are some feeling in the dream.


    "Of course you are not dead. If you die, you will be totally unconscious. How can I be willing to let you die?"


    Said softly to Aphrodite.


    Aphrodite listened to Yi shuihan''s words, first a Leng, eyes immediately smart up, but it is crystal clear in the eyes of cohesion.


    "Er" saw the trend of tears, Yi shuihan panicked. The most powerful attack of tearful women was that Yi shuihan had to admit. Of course, it was only for Yi shuihan''s own women and other strange women, even if they were beautiful, they would not be moved at all.


    When Yi shuihan was thinking about how to make Aphrodite not cry, Aphrodite saw Yi shuihan''s helpless expression, but suddenly "chuckled".


    With her hand, she wiped away the tears that had not yet completely condensed. Aphrodite said in a slightly weeping voice:


    "don''t you think I will cry? I won''t! "


    Can''t cry why do you have tears? This sentence Yi shuihan did not say, he just smile to, now is not the time to stimulate Aphrodite.


    After all, the tears still flowed down again, and even Aphrodite could not control it.


    "I don''t want to, but it is It''s just disobedience. "


    Sobbing voice let easy water cold heart a pull, but Zeus has died, he also has no way to vent out.


    At this time, Yi Shui Han had no choice but to comfort Aphrodite with his own body temperature.


    "You all die!"


    When the couple enjoyed the warmth, the voice of resentment sounded behind Yi shuihan. Hera''s face was terrible, the universe was burning crazily, and her hair turned white. This was an explosion that didn''t even need life, in order to kill Yi shuihan, the murderer of her husband.


    "Noisy!"


    Her head did not return, but her hand pointed to the back, and Hera was penetrated by a ray of thunder, and the breath of life quickly dissipated. Before the attack came, she had lost her support, just like a computer that was suddenly powered off.


    Hera is not dead, after all, her strength is not weak, and now she is just in a state of serious injury, but from Yi shuihan, who is easily injured, Hera''s strength can tell the horror of Yi shuihan.


    Hera, however, is also a God. Her strength is 9 silver stars. She is defeated so fast. She is absolutely stunned by a group of gods at ordinary times, but now she is only slightly shocked. After all, Yi shuihan just killed Zeus.


    "Can you let go of God?"


    When Yi shuihan had further actions, Athena came to the side of the God and begged Yi shuihan.


    Athena didn''t like Zeus, but Hera was good to her, so she came to plead.


    "Don''t ask him. If I don''t die, I promise to make him regret. Even if I can''t kill him, I will kill his men and relatives."


    Hera was totally ungrateful, or she was determined to die.


    "You''ve heard that. It''s not that I don''t give you face. You should understand me."


    Easy water cold light said, let Athena frown, but she did not speak again.


    Raise your hand to get to know Hera thoroughly, but you feel that your hand has been caught. When you look down, you will find that Aphrodite is holding your hand.


    "Shall I come? I''m going to do something for you, too. "


    Although the water is not the same as that of the water god, the water is not the same as that of the water god.


    Seeing Aphrodite''s mind, Yi shuihan was moved. He also grasped Aphrodite''s hand and said, "let me carry all this. As my woman, the only thing you need to do is to live happily."


    Without waiting for Aphrodite to react, hundreds of thunders directly beat Hera into a sieve, and finally Hera turned into fly ash.


    Five of the Twelve Gods died directly and indirectly in Yi shuihan''s hands, which is almost ordinary, almost equivalent to the existence in name.At this time, the way of heaven was finally restored, but Zeus was dead, and there was no place to send fire. He used the punishment to blow several times in the air, showing the sense of existence, and then the eye of heaven disappeared.


    "Now let''s settle accounts after autumn. First of all, Apollo, you were very arrogant just now."


    No. 1 said to Apollo with a smile, but he gave Apollo a shiver.


    Even Zeus died in Yi shuihan''s hands. Apollo was completely afraid of being killed by Yi shuihan himself. He believed that Yi shuihan absolutely had this strength.


    "In fact In fact, I just wanted to joke with you. After all, we are brothers. Don''t you call me big brother? I think it''s normal for brothers to make a joke and exchange views with each other. "


    Apollo was also in a hurry to seek medical treatment, casually looking for an unreliable reason.


    "big brother is a noun similar to handsome old fellow, beautiful woman, old iron, and it has no practical meaning. Do you have difficulty in knowing it? It''s just common sense. "


    No. 1 is like you have no culture. Gratitude and talking to Apollo are insulting his IQ and lowering his standard.


    Apollo


    Intentional, absolutely intentional, but Apollo really dare not refute, now is easy water cold say what is what, that is not looking for death?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    "Yes, yes, I don''t have any culture. I will be good at learning knowledge and try to meet your requirements. No, I have to find a human teacher to teach me common sense."


    Apollo said and turned to run, as if really to find people to learn common sense.


    "Stop! Come back. "


    Speechless looking at Apollo, who has run dozens of kilometers, Yi shuihan did not expect that the God of the sun would be so funny. It is also a new experience for Yi shuihan.


    Apollo''s face was bitter, and it took only a few seconds to run dozens of kilometers away, but when he came back, he was slower than a snail, and he looked solemn and stirring to go to the execution ground.


    In this regard, Yi shuihan said there was no fluctuation in his heart, and even wanted to laugh, and then he really laughed.


    See Yi shuihan smile, Apollo eyes also flash a joy, he knows now only let Yi shuihan happy, he can escape this disaster.


    Like Apollo, on the other side, Poseidon is also using his own words to resolve the resentment with Yi shuihan. He is facing the No. 2 Fen Shen.


    "I was merciful just now. You know, in fact, Zeus and I have a bad relationship. I just cooperate with other people''s soy sauce. If you really can''t beat it, I will certainly help you at the critical time. Who makes us friends?"


    Poseidon''s sincere face, completely stood at the commanding height of morality, as if he was really thinking about Yi Shui Han.


    "Take out the Trident, please?"


    "This battle! We have to act like a little bit. You see, if we fight like this, it''s not all right. It''s the result of restraining the power of Trident. I don''t believe it. "


    Poseidon''s microcosm is constantly integrated into Trident. Trident glitters in the blink of an eye, which is totally different from before, bringing a certain sense of crisis to the body.


    "This is actually my real strength."


    When he said this, Poseidon thought that he would use this power just before Zeus killed Hermes.


    No. 2''s indifferent eyes looked at Poseidon, and he was frightened, for fear that he would be blackhanded.


    Poseidon felt his bitterness! If I had known that Yi shuihan and Zeus were allowed to fight, it was not better to watch the drama by myself. As a result, my head got cramped and I had to take part in it. It was clear that he and Zeus did not deal with it!


    Poseidon only intended to follow the trend. In fact, he was afraid of Yi shuihan. He would not have moved if it had not been for other gods. However, Yi shuihan should not have been able to face many gods at that time.


    How can you know that Zeus suddenly killed Hermes and died suddenly when he killed Aphrodite.


    Yes, all of a sudden, he died. It was so inexplicable that Poseidon didn''t see Yi shuihan''s hand at all. Zeus died, but this must have been done by Yi shuihan. There is no doubt that the only problem is that I don''t know how Yi shuihan did all this.


    "Have you ever heard of mental distress payments?"


    No. 2 suddenly said.


    Poseidon was stunned, and then responded, nodding wildly, "


    , understand, understand, this is the Golden Lotus I haven''t collected before, this is the sea god stone, which condenses the Jinghua, and one can turn into a sea. This is the wind and the Wutong wood......"


    Poseidon took out a lot of things, and wanted to spend money on disaster.


    But Yi shuihan is completely indifferent to the good things in the eyes of ordinary people, and Poseidon is more and more unfriendly.


    Finally, Poseidon sweating constantly took out things, see Yi shuihan is still not satisfied, a fierce heart, do not give up the Trident also took out.


    "It''s really not. It''s just the clothes. You have to let me wear something."


    Poseidon was about to cry, but Yi shuihan was not completely satisfied.


    "I I Can''t I take it off? "


    Under the gaze of Yi Shui Han Ling lie''s eyes, Poseidon only has a pair of red underwear. Don''t ask why Poseidon such a God can wear underwear, and don''t ask why it is red.


    "En" at this time, the second body finally nodded slightly, "calculate you to pass, but next time, I will kill you."


    Poseidon escaped a disaster, but Apollos was brought to the underworld by Yi shuihan to be a janitor. A sun god as a doorman, just think about it and feel full.


    Because of the promotion of the world, Apollo may reach gold in a short time. The world may be several years, maybe decades, or even hundreds of years. Anyway, he is sure to break through. In order to prevent him from retaliating against Yi shuihan after his breakthrough, Yi shuihan makes him obediently hand over a trace of his soul. As long as the soul is in hand, even if Apollo''s life is not lost, he will let him He hit hard, a heavy hit of gold, easy water cold or do not care.


    Of course, if Apollo can break through gold in front of Yi shuihan, there is an infinite possibility of Yi shuihan.


    Compared with Poseidon, Apollo looked much worse. Poseidon had at least freedom, but he did not even have himself.After that, Yi shuihan did not continue to kill. After giving some small punishments to the other gods who participated in the siege, he let them go. It was not Yi shuihan''s magnanimity, but Yi shuihan felt that he was not at the same level with these main gods. There was no need to pay too much attention to them.


    One month after the world promotion day, Yi shuihan''s injury has completely recovered. Zeus''s sword power is still OK. Yi shuihan''s wound has been fully maintained for a month. That is to say, Yi shuihan''s own strength is strong. It is estimated that Yi shuihan will be dragged to death by any other silver, not to mention the recovery of his injury.


    "Now is the time to sum up the harvest. Alas, my cultivation point! It''s a little bit more. "


    Looking at the number of 1900, Yi shuihan is very depressed, he had, but this number is nearly 20 times.


    "Fortunately, I have this thing, otherwise I don''t even have a place to cry."


    Looking at the blood of the heavenly way in his hand, and thinking of the effect of the blood of the heavenly way, Yi shuihan smiles. It is worth more than 30000 practice points to exchange the blood of the heavenly way.


    "This is the key to a higher level! What a pity that Zeus knew the benefits of the blood of heaven. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    The blood of the heavenly way, which is said to be blood, is actually a more mysterious thing, because the way of heaven is invisible, and the eye of the heavenly way is just something like eyes. In fact, it is composed of energy, not flesh and blood. The reason why it is called the blood of the heavenly way is just because it looks like blood, a metaphor.


    What kind of magic power does Yi shuihan''s blood of heaven have that makes Zeus abandon himself in this world?


    He attacked the way of heaven, but also made the blood of the way of heaven. He used his brain to know that after the restoration of the way of heaven, he would not indulge him. He would never stop destroying Zeus. Unless Zeus showed the ability to threaten the world, although the way of heaven was strong, he could not completely ignore the destruction of his own world.


    "Just like the merits and virtues of all kinds of oil, it can improve the realm of cultivation, strengthen the magic weapon, and change the qi movement to a certain extent. However, the most important thing is that it can help to cut off the past body."


    Yes, it is to cut out the past body. Above the Daluo Jinxian is the quasi saint. According to Honghuang''s theory, the most orthodox way to achieve quasi sainthood is to cut three corpses, that is, one''s own good, evil and ID three corpses. Generally speaking, to cut a corpse, we need a congenital magic weapon as the basis. The stronger the magic weapon is, the stronger the corpse will be.


    It uses the blood of the heavenly way to cut out the past body, which is similar to the beheading of a quasi saint. What is slightly different is that it cuts out the past body, and the past body does not become the same existence as the sub body, but is integrated with itself, so as to achieve the goal of promoting cultivation, and does not need the innate Dharma treasure.


    Cutting off the past and the future can break through to the equivalent level of saints, one step less than cutting three corpses, and the former is even stronger in terms of strength, because the power of chopping is not dispersed but integrated, and when the sage class comes back to the origin, the two are equal.


    "Therefore, Zeus is really far sighted. The Dara Jinxian, who represents gold, has not made a breakthrough. He has actually considered something higher."


    "Host, you''re wrong. It shouldn''t be like that."


    "Well, why am I wrong? Tell me what Zeus thought."


    "The blood of the heavenly way should be given to him by someone. It is the same person or force as the lotus seed, shield and sword given to him. Then he can leave the world with the help of that person or strength and go to a broader world. And because he will get a certain reward for completing the task, it is not as good as the blood of the heavenly way, but it is certainly not bad."


    "It''s possible."


    Yi shuihan has to admit that there are some truth in the systematic speculation. If he is Zeus himself, it is estimated that only in this case will he fight against the heavenly way. Otherwise, even if the blood of the heavenly way is reached, he will be trapped in this world. It is better not to start practicing to the golden level!


    Zeus is also a cunning, if there is no easy water cold this variable, he is likely to have succeeded.


    "Although the blood of the heavenly way is good, it is of no use to me now! I haven''t even broken through the golden fairy yet


    Suddenly thinking of this problem, the joy of getting the blood of heaven has been diluted a lot.


    "Host, you can choose to exchange the blood and the way of heaven for some other things, such as smallpox and golden lotus. Moreover, if you choose to exchange, in the future, the way of heaven may look at your Hades in a different way. In the long run, your Hades split body may replace Zeus''s status, and even may even take over the world."


    "It''s really good to be in charge of this world. It''s not the Lord of the world. There''s a way of heaven in this world. He won''t let the power of Hades increase to the point of threatening it."


    "It''s true for others, but the host is different. The separation of Hades is still your sub body. If your strength increases, he will also improve. This is the variable. With the variable, there is the possibility of becoming the Lord of the world."


    Indeed, Yi shuihan won''t stay in this world forever. In other worlds, the heaven of this world can''t control him at all. At that time, it doesn''t have much restriction on the strength of Hades'' separation. In addition, in the view of the heaven way of this world, the hell King''s separation will have the opportunity to take advantage of.


    It is almost impossible for an outsider to become the master of the world, unless he has the ability to suppress a world. At that time, he is not a burden on the world, but it will drag him down to become the master of the world. Therefore, there is no significance of being the master of the world.


    However, the local people are different. The heaven''s resistance to the local people will not be so strong. At least, it will not use the tactics of burning jade and stone against outsiders. Of course, this does not mean that local people can easily become masters of the world. It is still very difficult to become masters of the world. Opportunities and strength are indispensable.


    Yi shuihan thought for a long time, and finally resisted the temptation and confusion of the blood of the heavenly way. He chose to give the blood of the heavenly way back to the way of heaven, in order to let the Hades have such a chance.


    "The way of heaven is really stingy. The blood of the way of heaven is so precious, how can it be worth tens of millions of cultivation points! It turned out that only 100000 yuan was given to me. "


    Looking at the 101900 practice points and 5000 fusion points displayed in the system, the mouth of easy water and cold is blooming. Compared with the blood of the heavenly way, it will not take long to use them. These cultivation points and fusion points are the real hard currency, which can be used to enhance strength or deal with unknown dangers at any time.A few years later, after the silence of the heavenly way, a new action was taken. Most of the world that it had devoured before was integrated into this world, or the silent one. Those worlds became stars in this world.


    Among the easy water cold fighters, except for the Daimao king, others have found their own original world in the holy warrior world, and the problem of what it would be like to return to the original world after losing the origin was gone.


    Perhaps because of the relationship between easy water and cold, it means that their world planets are very close, so that with their strength, even if they stay in their own world, they can quickly contact each other.


    "Are you really going to go back to the original world?"


    Yi shuihan looked at Dai Mao Wang seriously. He found him just now and expressed his wish to go back to his original world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    From this point of view, we can see that things are not as simple as they seem. The way of the holy fighter should be that the moon world is not easy to be provoked.


    In fact, Yi shuihan thought that the type moon world should be included in the world of Saint fighters, because the combat power in fate is at the level of destroying the city. Not to mention the current Saint fighter world, even the former Saint fighter world is completely crushing fat.


    Later, after careful consideration, I found that my thinking was somewhat poor. The composition of the moon type world is not only a fate world, but also the existence of countless parallel time and space. Various versions of fantasy Heroes constitute the world, which is the level of destruction of the city of fat, which is just a part of the heroes. Their noumenon may not be gods, but it is definitely the strength under the gods And then.


    King Daimao is famous among the heroes. In fact, his real fighting power may not be too strong. In other words, in the middle and upper reaches, there are even gods devouring heroes in the myths.


    Besides, there are gods in the moon world. Otherwise, how did the demigod heroes come from.


    Gaia and alaiya should be on the same level as the divine way of the saints, and may even be more advanced to some extent.


    To understand this, Yi shuihan doesn''t want to return to her original world. She will be watched by Gaia and alaiya after she has cultivated her ninth sense. What will happen is unpredictable.


    After telling her speculation, altoria was silent. She knew that Yi shuihan was caring about her, but she still couldn''t let go.


    "Haven''t you seen the fat series? Why not? What''s more, you are just one. Even if you are almost separated from the noumenon now, how about you put down the things that the noumenon carries for the time being. "


    "Who told you that I was separate? I am the noumenon


    "What?"


    This easy water cold is really surprised, he had always thought that in front of him is the spirit of separation, inertia thinking killed people!


    "Yes, for Yingling, most of their strength is in the treasure, and their own strength level is generally not too high, so it is not very reliable to use the surface to distinguish the body and the body. Moreover, after passing through, she will also have certain changes. Finally, for me, the difference between the strength of the body and the body is not obvious, and they are all so weak."


    It took a very short time to accept the fact that what was in front of her was the noumenon. At this time, Yi shuihan also vaguely understood the girl''s feelings. Maybe she just wanted to say sorry to the man who robbed her wife, and told the other party that she had already communicated with each other.


    "I can help you go back, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You should protect yourself at all times. If you are in danger, you can ask me for help."


    Otherwise, she would go back to relieve her heart knot, and her heart would feel a little uncomfortable, so Yi shuihan decided to let her go back. For her safety, Yi shuihan spent 2000 practice points to give her a chance to call herself to her world, although it was only a limited time call.


    All of a sudden, the cultivation point of easy water and cold broke through six figures, leaving only 99900 points.


    Yi shuihan didn''t have the ability to let the girl return to her own world. He found Athena and others, and finally opened the way to the moon world by the power of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s almost time to go to a new world and find a breakthrough."


    It has been another 50 years since her promotion in the world. Altoria has also untied her heart knot and returned to the world of Saint Gladiator. Some tortuous stories have happened, not to mention for the moment.


    Thanks to the good environment brought by the creation of Jade Butterfly and the promotion in the world, Yi shuihan has reached the peak of silver 9 stars, that is, the peak of golden immortals, and then the great Luo Jinxian.


    As early as 20 years ago, the first gold strong man appeared in the world. He didn''t even expect to see Yi shuihan. It was not other people who broke through this. To be exact, it was his Hades'' separation. Only by relying on the Hades'' separation, could he reach the edge of breaking through gold in a short time. Otherwise, even if there was a jade butterfly of nature, the time would have to be extended several times at least.


    Hades has become the world''s first strong, Yi shuihan also rest assured that he left, do not have to worry about their own left, who do things.


    Yi shuihan didn''t tell his wife about Yi shuihan''s leaving. Other people just knew that he was facing a breakthrough and wanted to close down for a period of time. He told Xiaojie that they could go to the underworld to find a new Hades if they had something.


    Aphrodite has already signed a contract with Yi shuihan and met with other sisters. The sisters are all living in the portable world of Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan does not intend to let them enter the calling space any more. He goes to the portable world from time to time to comfort the women.


    A tall and portable world is transformed into a crystal palace by easy water and cold, which can be regarded as a luxury finally.


    Originally, Yi shuihan intended to let Aphrodite stay in the underworld and accompany the king of the underworld. However, at the strong request of Aphrodite, she stayed with other sisters and was also in the world of Yi shuihan."Holy Spirit, go


    Stay in a secret room that can only be forced to open by the strong man of gold, Yi shuihan quietly left the world of Saint fighter.


    Now yishuihan is not as weak as it was at the beginning, so when crossing, it''s not the kind of time when you get to the place in front of you, and then you can feel the process of crossing.


    Yi shuihan calculated the crossing time and found that it took him about 7 days to arrive at his first new world. However, when the system was going to take him in, he chose not to enter. Then the system responded to his request and continued to search for a new world.


    The reason why Yi shuihan didn''t enter the first world was that he felt that the world was very weak and could not support his breakthrough. What he wanted was an existence that was at least comparable to that of a Saint warrior promoted to gold. If it was stronger, it would be better.


    After more than ten worlds, Yi shuihan finally stopped in front of a new world. He felt that the world should allow him to break through.


    The system with Yi shuihan plunges into the vast world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    "Obviously, it''s an interstellar world, and it''s a more developed interstellar world, and interstellar travel has been settled."


    It has been three days since I came to this world, and I have understood my place, maple leaf star, an ordinary tourist planet called galea.


    Due to its special environment, maple leaf star has a kind of red maple tree which does not change in three seasons a year. It makes the whole maple leaf star beautiful every day and attracts many star tourists.


    There are probably more than 100 planets like maple leaf in the galea region. There are 129 planets with names in the whole region. There are also some barren planets without names. These barren planets are not without life, but the environment is very bad, which is not suitable for living. Therefore, there is no name for them.


    The ruler of Garo is a guy named Romo, who controls a combat army and is responsible for stabilizing the order of the universe.


    Because deciduous star is not a large planet, Yi shuihan has not received much information, and even what the world is like has not been confirmed.


    Of course, perhaps this world is not easy to cold, familiar with the world may be.


    What surprised Yi shuihan was that the world understood the Internet. Even mecha was relatively rare. It had developed to be able to travel on different planets, but even the most basic Intel Nate did not. When he knew the news, Yi shuihan was a bit confused, and he expected the whole universe virtual network to run wild. The mainstream science fiction world of mecha was totally out of touch ¡£


    Yi shuihan had thought about whether he could play a virtual game when he just knew it was an interstellar world, but it turned out that he thought too much.


    Yi shuihan finally understood the reason why the world''s science and technology tree was wrong on the third day, because he saw several guys with nuclear energy in their bodies. They seemed to be in high status, but it was said that the Legion of Luomo was also at the bottom, which told Yi shuihan that it was a world in which individual combat power could be against the weather.


    Think about it, if the world is really so simple, it can''t be the world that easy water and cold choose to make a breakthrough.


    "Sir, the ship of ten million demons has arrived. Please board."


    "All right. I''ll be right there."


    In response to the waiter who came to notice, Yi shuihan dressed up and came to the spaceport. A huge object about 2km long was quietly parked there. It was the apple tree that Yi shuihan was about to take, and the only large spacecraft to and from maple leaf star. It was only between magic star and maple leaf star.


    The magic star is also the central planet of the galea region, the one where Romo stays.


    The world seems to be tolerant of races. Yi shuihan has seen more than 100 kinds of races in recent days. Most people are not surprised by this. They do not feel any sense of disobedience to Yi shuihan, the only human race on earth.


    Because of aesthetic problems, Yi shuihan hasn''t seen a woman he thinks is pleasing to the eye these days, but there are a large number of opposite sex that he feels very frightened.


    On the apple tree, Yi shuihan was assigned to a luxurious room with a size of 100 square meters. Even on the apple tree, the room was the best. There were only 10 rooms in the whole ship. Those who could live in it were rich or expensive. The tickets paid attention to letting ordinary people in maple leaf star work for ten years.


    However, for Yi shuihan, the things that can be solved with money are not problems, so it is normal that he can live in the most luxurious room.


    If Yi shuihan didn''t know the way to get to the magic star, he would not even do it. The Galactic region has strict control over the coordinates of the stars. Only the apple tree, a semi official spacecraft, has the coordinates of the magic star.


    The facilities and other services of the luxury room are also very good. For example, the guests who can sleep, the girls of various ethnic groups, the free food, the number of stopovers of the spaceship can be required once, and even a small spaceship is specially arranged outside the luxury room area. In case of accident, these distinguished guests can be arranged to escape at the first time.


    Declined in the boat other people''s view of the decision, big beauty, Yi shuihan sitting by the window, quietly enjoying their own food.


    The reason why it''s your own food instead of the one on the ship is that the food on the ship is really bad. The nutritional value may be very high, and the selling appearance is not wrong. The taste can''t be complimented. At most, it''s the level of a small restaurant on the earth, which makes it hard to swallow the easy water.


    Easy water cold room even in the same level of room is the best, because the window can see the universe stars.


    "In terms of food and entertainment, the world is really not so good. It''s not as good as the world of Saint fighters before. There are at least some novels, comics and movies. But maybe it''s because the place where I stay is relatively backward. Other places may have real high-tech


    In addition to enjoying delicious food, Yi shuihan can''t find any other way of entertainment. There is a casino on board. However, for Yi shuihan, the fun is too simple, and he can''t bully the weak.


    In addition to the first time, another popular place on the ship is the training ground. The practice here is not about practicing internal skills, cultivating immortals and magic, but simply tempering the body, which is simple and crude.There is no bronze among the strongest. It''s not necessary to go to the training ground because of the cold water.


    Therefore, Yi shuihan is really idle. Fortunately, the portable world is really portable. Yi shuihan sets up a boundary so that he can know that someone comes and distracts himself into the portable world. I sit on the sofa with my eyes closed as if I was sleeping.


    If it is not completely into the words, again out will be the original place, easy water cold is not only distracted into entering.


    "What''s the matter, husband."


    Cai Yan, who is chatting with Yi shuihan, finds that Yi shuihan is stunned for a moment and asks gently.


    "Something''s going on outside. I''ll go out and have a look."


    To a farewell kiss, Yi shuihan distracted return to the body, as for why distraction can kiss, this is no more explanation.


    "What happened?"


    Open your eyes, easy water cold found his room door was knocked very loud, outside people seem to be very impatient.


    Just want to open the door, before Yi shuihan can walk past, the door slammed open, suddenly a group of people rushed in.


    These people are surprised to see Yi shuihan, and then look at Yi shuihan with a scrutinizing eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Anyone''s room is broken, and then a group of unrelated people will feel very uncomfortable, especially when they look at the host of the room, they are totally unconscious.


    Yi shuihan''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he made a decision in his heart. If these people don''t give him a reason to be satisfied, they will have to pay the price of their lives.


    "Master Anxi, I have said that there are people here. Look..."


    A fat man with a round face stepped out of the crowd, first gave Yi shuihan an apologetic look, and then said to a young man who was the leader of the group. His tone was somewhat subdued.


    This fat man is easy to water and cold. He is the captain of the apple tree, who has the highest position in the spaceship except for a member of the regiment who specially guards the ship. However, at this time, he is kowtowing to a young man in front of him. It is obvious that this young man is either a real strong man or a hard backstage man.


    Yi shuihan can see through the real and the false of the young man at a glance. He knows that he looks like a dog, but he is not strong. He is not even as strong as the fat captain. Obviously, he has a strong backstage.


    "How about someone? Let him get out of here. I like this place."


    Anxi looked at Yi shuihan and found that Yi shuihan was not a character in his memory that could not be provoked, and immediately said with arrogance.


    "But..."


    The fat captain was in a dilemma. After all, if he did this, the reputation of the apple tree would be completely lost. People bought tickets. What''s the matter if you drove them out in the middle of the way? The most important thing is that the captain didn''t want to offend Yi shuihan. This feeling was inexplicable, but he chose to believe it.


    "But what? But, if you say it again, you don''t have to be a captain. You are a dog like character. If you don''t give you a look, you really think you are a character."


    Anxi looked impatient and felt provoked.


    The fat captain is in a dilemma. He doesn''t want to offend Yi shuihan, but the one in front of him can''t afford to offend Yi shuihan. The origin of this young master Anxi is quite extraordinary. His father, Annan, is a captain of the combat corps and has a high status. There are only a dozen people who can make Annan bow his head in the whole galaxy region, and he is obviously not among them.


    "You wait."


    At this time, Yi shuihan understood the reason of the matter according to their conversation, and felt that he could brush a wave of existence.


    "What are you waiting for? I don''t see this young master''s fancy here. I don''t know what to do. Throw him out for me."


    Anxi waved a big hand and lowered the orders of his subordinates around him.


    "Yes."


    A few bad stars who are sorry for the audience agreed to move towards easy water and cold.


    The fat captain saw this scene, and finally stood in front of Yi shuihan.


    "Master Anxi, would you please give me some time? I will let this guest out of the room."


    The fat captain was surprisingly strong this time.


    Anxi frowned a little, and looked at the fat captain with dissatisfaction, but he did not continue to speak. His men knew the childe''s temper, and did not continue to fight Yi shuihan, and stopped there.


    The fat captain breathed a sigh of relief, then turned to Yi shuihan and said, "the father of this Anxi childe is Annan, the captain of the Legion, and he is a big man. If he provokes him, he is not good to any of us. Why don''t you let this room out first? I''ll arrange another room for you. Although it''s less than this, it''s definitely a luxury level, and I''ll refund your ticket money You, what do you think? "


    The reality points out Anxi''s backstage, and then compensates for the loss of the ticket. This fat captain is really benevolent and righteous. It is very likely that ordinary people would agree with him.


    However, Yi shuihan shook his head slightly and said in an extremely plain tone


    "I don''t know who Annam is. Even if Luo Mo came, he could not let me leave this room, which destroyed my good mood. Only when I died, could I confess my guilt. Do you choose suicide or do I do it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The room fell into a short silence, the fat captain looked at Yi shuihan with shock on his face, and he was scared silly by his words.


    Who is Romeo? That''s the real ruler of this star field, who owns the power of life and death in this star field. It can be said that his words are more useful than ancient emperors in this star field. The ancient emperors have some scruples about killing individuals. They can''t kill for no reason, or they will be rebounded by the people below, and there will be chaos. However, Luomo is different. His powerful strength makes him reckless, even if he kills the planet Stand up and say something, he can completely suppress the whole star territory.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what did you hear? He said that Lord Luomo couldn''t let him leave this room. He was a madman who didn''t know the way of heaven and earth. Kill him quickly. It''s a capital crime. It''s meritorious to kill him."


    Anxi laughed.


    This time, the fat captain didn''t dare to speak for Yi shuihan, and quietly moved his steps to the side.


    "You choose to let me do it! Let''s just shoot some flies. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Anxi''s whole body was burning, and from his feet he began to burn towards the top. What''s more, he didn''t realize it."Ann Master Anxi, you... "


    Someone pointed to Anxi, trembling, a face of panic.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing with that look at me? "


    Anxi looked puzzled, but he looked down and found that half of his body was gone. Finally he understood why.


    "Ah! What''s wrong with me? Help me, help me! No, I don''t want to die. My father is Annan... "


    An earth shaking scream, Anxi said incoherently.


    "Anxi, rest in peace."


    Yi shuihan''s voice sounded, at this time other people suddenly realized that all this was done by Yi shuihan, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "You You killed master Sabbath. Lord Annan will not let you go. You are disrespectful to Lord Romer. You You''re dead. "


    "I can''t die. You can''t see it anyway."


    The same thing happened to the rest of the people. A moment later, there were only Yi shuihan and the fat captain in the room. The others didn''t even have a grain of ash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    "You can go now. By the way, tell someone to repair the door. Forget it. I''ll do it myself."


    A small magic down, the door was completely restored to the original place, and this time our fat captain out of the muddle.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of closing the door sounded, and the fat captain shivered suddenly. He was sober at last.


    Looking back at the closed door with complicated eyes, the fat captain hoped that everything before was illusory. Young master Anxi did not die in it.


    "Master Anxi is dead. Lord Annan will never let me go. Even the people on this ship will die. No, I have to make arrangements for the future."


    Take out the communicator, the fat captain dials his home communication number.


    After a few beeps, a waxy sound came from the communicator.


    "Is it a husband?"


    "Yes, it''s me. You don''t want to say anything now. Listen to me. There''s money hidden in my closet. You take it quickly. Then you take your daughter and go to your brother. I probably won''t come back. If you feel that life is difficult, you can find another man."


    "What happened to my husband..."


    After he hung up the communication, the fat captain felt a little weak. After standing there for a long time, he felt his strength restored. He walked to his captain''s room blankly. Then he reported the causes and consequences of this incident to the superior. Only when he got the assurance that his boss could not do harm to his wife and children, he could be regarded as putting down his heart and waiting for death quietly.


    Compared with the fat captain, Yi shuihan is obviously more calm. Killing Anxi is nothing to him at all. He almost forgot about it in a flash.


    The spacecraft sailed slowly in the space, and the next few days were calm until the sixth day.


    "Well? Someone''s coming. "


    Yi shuihan, who was having dinner, suddenly raised his head. He felt that there were nearly a hundred people coming from the spaceship. The weakest of these people were stronger than the Legion soldiers on the apple tree.


    "It''s not good to come here."


    The malice that radiates can be clearly felt at a distance.


    Under Yi shuihan''s gaze, a ship much smaller than the apple tree gradually approached, and the apple tree heard it after discovering the ship.


    "What''s the matter? Why it stopped. "


    "Is something wrong?"


    "Is there a cosmic pirate?"


    The passengers on the apple tree noticed the situation of the spaceship and began to speculate and shout. A panic mood spread on the spaceship, especially when the spaceship did not explain it. This made people even more flustered.


    A few minutes later, the small ship was finally bordering on the apple tree.


    A group of tauren, dressed in red combat uniforms, brutally intruded into the apple tree. Once they came in, they would kill without saying anything.


    "You Annan, I''m sorry we didn''t kill our team leader


    Some people recognize the origin of these people, crazy shouting, but waiting for him is a hit energy wave, body explosion into blood rain.


    Knowing who killed them, these passengers were in despair. Some passengers who wanted to fight back were numb waiting to be killed, and could not resist any more.


    Outside the killing is lively, easy water cold room is broken again, an 8 points like Anxi, but it is a large section of the man with fierce eyes to look at him.


    "It''s you who killed my son ANSY?"


    "Who are you? Isn''t it Anxi''s Idiot''s father? "


    The murderous air was like the wind, and the whole room became cold for several degrees.


    "Ah Annam roared, and his voice turned into sound waves, shattering everything in the room. "I''m going to kill you in the most brutal way."


    The huge axe suddenly split over, the target is easy water cold shoulder.


    "How could it be? He actually took over captain Annan''s axe


    Exclamation sounded, Annan brought several soldiers are stunned, looking at the yishuihan.


    "The strength of bronze is about 5 stars. It seems that this axe still has some strength. Don''t you want me to die too fast?"


    Annan''s strength is at a glance in the eyes of Yi shuihan.


    "Click."


    The axe, which is much harder than the alloy, is directly crushed by easy water and cold.


    "No wonder they dare to kill people. They have two sons."


    Annan saw the direct axe broken, but strangely calmed down. However, Yi shuihan could feel his whole body''s strength constantly condensing, just like a volcano about to explode.


    "Huhu" sounds, in Yi shuihan''s surprised eyes, Annan''s magic power is wrapped in white flame.


    "This scene is familiar to me."


    Before Yi shuihan could remember why he was familiar, Annan''s fist came over. This time, he didn''t keep his hand. The power of this blow was enough to make the apple tree fall apart.The fist was still caught, and it was just a finger.


    Feeling the immobility of Yi Shui''s cold fingers and letting him exert his power like a stone, Annan''s face finally changed. He knew that he might meet a real strong man, and his strength was still above him.


    "Who are you! Is it to fight against my galactic domain


    Annan is also a fighter who has experienced many battles. At the moment, he feels the crisis of life and death. The anger of his son''s killing has disappeared, and the rest is absolute calm.


    "Interesting, you''re not bad."


    Found Annan''s state, easy water cold, very rare high look at him.


    He bent his fingers slightly, then straightened out, and with a bang, Annan''s whole body fell into the wall.


    "Captain!"


    "Lord Annan!"


    "Captain Annan 1"


    the rest of the people screamed constantly, and looked at Yi shuihan in horror, as if they were watching the flood.


    "He He''s better than Mr. Annan! "


    The fat captain who brought Annan to Yi shuihan''s room was shocked. He didn''t expect that Yi shuihan would become so strong. Annan''s strength is also ranked on the top of the whole galaxy region. If there is a list, he is definitely the top 20.


    Fat captain thought of Yi shuihan''s words at the beginning, "even if Romeo comes, he can''t let me leave this room". Suddenly, he has an idea that makes him feel incredible.


    Is this the existence of the same level as Lord Romain? If so, he''ll make sense if he''s not afraid of Lord Romer.


    Fat captain''s imagination is still a little poor, Yi shuihan is more powerful than Luo mo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Frowning, Yi shuihan ignored the people in the room who had been scared silly, and walked out of the room directly.


    "There''s a fish that escaped the net, and if I kill him, I''ll have 100 heads."


    A Tauren killed him for the cold of Yi Shui. However, the dead man was himself, or the one with the head separated.


    Yi shuihan knew that the people on the ship were implicated by him. He felt a little bit sad, so he came out to act as a savior.


    Even if the passengers have died, those who are not dead, see Yi shuihan to rescue people, and their strong strength is not even the soldiers of the Luomo army. They are extremely grateful and worship Yi shuihan.


    Of course, if they knew that all this was caused by Yi Shui Han, they would not have the idea of appreciating Yi Shui Han.


    It took 10 minutes for Yi shuihan to clean up the hundred people brought by Annan and return to his own room.


    "Forgive me, my Lord!"


    Seeing Yi shuihan, the remaining soldiers in the room all knelt down and begged for mercy. They already knew what Yi shuihan was doing.


    "Noisy."


    This begging for mercy was good. As soon as he begged for mercy, Yi shuihan felt upset and directly ended their lives. So far, Annan and the people he had brought died in Yi shuihan''s hands.


    "What are you doing here? Hurry to the boat, isn''t the magic star yet? "


    "Ah! Well, yes, I''ll be there in a minute


    The fat captain stumbled out of the room and soon the apple tree started again.


    A week later, the apple tree successfully stopped at the port of magic star.


    Yi shuihan was the first one to get off the ship, and then he saw Romo and his legion.


    The reason why I can recognize Luo Mo is that Yi shuihan once saw his portrait.


    There are tens of thousands of Luomo''s army, and at this time, the rough estimate in front of Yi shuihan is 8000, which can be said that most of them have come.


    "Bronze 9 stars? It''s not a bad strength. In fact, the so-called galea domain is not very important in this world. It should belong to the kind of remote country. "


    After all, it is a world that can let Yi shuihan find a breakthrough in gold. According to the general situation, the top power in the world should be gold, and the mainstream should be silver, while Luomo has no silver. Naturally, Yi shuihan has such an inference.


    "According to the fact that all nine bronze stars can control hundreds of planets, the number of planets in the world can be counted in 10000 units."


    These thoughts flash away in the mind of Yi Shui Han.


    "Is it you who killed my brigade leader Anand?"


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Roba, the commander of the Legion."


    Luoba is known to be the brother of Luomo. He is said to be Luo Mo''s younger brother. His strength is only lower than that of Luomo. Er, he has the realm of eight Bronze Stars.


    "Oh


    It doesn''t matter. After a sound, Yi shuihan completely ignores the group of people who are obviously looking for him in front of him, and goes directly to the exit.


    Seeing this, Luo Mo made a look at Luo Ba, and then Luo Ba flew directly to Yi Shui Han. Without saying anything, he started to fight directly.


    "Sneak attack is not a good character. Please let me borrow it."


    After dodging Roba''s attack, Yi shuihan said politely to several Legion soldiers in front of him.


    "Don''t ignore me


    Luoba was mad by Yi shuihan''s attitude. His whole body was shining with white flame, and the whole demon star was shaking violently under his momentum.


    "Get out of here."


    The backhand is a slap, beating Roba into half a pig''s head. The burning pain on his face completely makes Roba lose his sense.


    "I want you dead!"


    With both hands facing Yi shuihan, a series of energy bombs are constantly fired, and the soldiers in front of Yi shuihan are also in the attack range.


    Boom, boom


    After a while, Yi shuihan stood where he had stood and a huge pit with a radius of ten thousand meters appeared. More than 200 Legion soldiers were killed by Roba by mistake.


    Luo Mo has been watching the battle quietly. At this time, his expression is a little confused. He does not believe that Yi shuihan will die so easily, but there is no Yi shuihan''s figure. It is obvious that Yi shuihan has been blown away.


    "Big brother is really making a mountain out of a molehill. This kind of rubbish has to come by himself. If I hadn''t been careless before, he couldn''t even touch me."


    Luo Ba thought that Yi shuihan was killed by himself, and his natural anger fell down. Some of them were quite proud.


    However, Luo BA''s words were just finished. A strong force came from the other half of his normal face. In the severe pain, he rotated 10800 degrees in the air and then fell to the ground.


    Yi shuihan didn''t know when he appeared beside Luo ba. He was wiping his hand with a paper towel. His expression was a little disgusted.


    "Well, I''ve got my hands dirty after hitting you. I don''t know if I''ve got any germs."Luo Ba hasn''t lost consciousness yet, but when he hears Yi shuihan''s words, he is angry and anxious, and he faints.


    "Maybe his speed is better than mine."


    Luo Mo''s pupils are tight, and there is no idea of Luoba''s Revenge in his heart. Instead, he is worried about Yi shuihan''s trouble for him.


    Luoba was knocked unconscious, and Luomo did not speak. Naturally, other people would not act rashly, nor dare to act rashly. Didn''t you see that the second strongest player in the Gara realm was so easily knocked over?


    Yi shuihan didn''t go outside this time. He turned back and went to Luo Mo''s front.


    "I came to this demon star for the first time. I haven''t got a place to live. I heard that you live in a good place. I plan to stay with you for a few days. What do you think?"


    Two people look at each other, in Yi shuihan incomparably "sincere" (without fluctuation) eyes, Luo Mo finally loses.


    "Good!"


    After spitting out the word, Romo felt relaxed.


    The one who came to seek Yi shuihan''s trouble has now evolved into a one to meet people. This is because Yi shuihan''s strength has awed Luo Mo, otherwise it would never have been so dramatic.


    The reason why he changed his mind and planned to go to the place where Luo Mo lived was Yi shuihan. He suddenly thought that Luomo was the strongest one in the gala star region, and knew the most things. Instead of going to other places to inquire about information, it was better to start from Luo Mo directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    "Boy, it''s bigger than the palace. There''s no comparison at all! But yes, the emperor controls only one country, and he controls the whole star territory. "


    When he came to the residence of Luo Mo, Yi shuihan was a little surprised. He took it and compared it with the imperial palace of the Three Kingdoms world. He found that the building in front of him exploded.


    Whether it is the floor area, building materials, and design, the place in front of us called the magic palace is top-notch. Even the Holy Land seen in the last world is slightly inferior.


    "Who designed it here?"


    For talented people, Yi shuihan still has some respect. I want to see the designer of this magic palace.


    "I designed it, isn''t it! I said it''s very good here, but it''s something that other people don''t understand. I say that my design is too weird. Now I finally meet a person who can understand and appreciate it. "


    Luo Mo''s face was excited, as if he had found a confidant, and his eyes became incomparably soft.


    Easy water and cold


    Things always go in strange directions. From the broken thoughts of Luo Mo, Yi shuihan finds that the master of Gara is also a wonderful flower.


    It turns out that Romo''s first ideal is not to rule the star territory, but to be a designer. He has two hobbies in his life, one is to practice martial arts, the other is to let his design bloom in the whole universe.


    Luo Mo spent almost the same amount of time practicing martial arts as his design. If he had devoted himself to practicing martial arts, he would not have been bronze 9 stars, or maybe a piece of silver.


    The design idea of Luomo is different from that of most people in the galea region. They are more inclined to the East ancient wind of the earth. Of course, there is no oriental ancient style in this galea region, and some are strange wind. At least, it is hard to understand the cold water.


    It''s amazing that Luo Mo has never been to the earth and doesn''t know about China, but he has a design idea close to the ancients. This makes Yi shuihan look at him differently and thinks that Luomo has some advantages.


    Since Yi shuihan showed his real appreciation of the devil''s palace, Luo Mo seems to treat Yi shuihan as his own person. Basically, Yi shuihan''s questions are all self-evident, which saves Yi shuihan a lot of Kung Fu.


    From Luo Mo''s mouth, Yi shuihan finally confirmed where the world is.


    "When I see Annan, I should know that this is indeed the world of seven dragon balls. The world that can destroy the strong in the universe will emerge at random. If you put together seven dragon balls, you can summon the dragon and get the Crystal Palace Well, we should not have seen anything about the Crystal Palace. "


    The Galactic region, located in a remote area of the eastern Milky way, takes 10 years to make a spaceship from here to the edge of the northern Milky way, which is far away from the protagonist.


    This is the first time that Yi Shui Han falls so far away from the protagonist. In the past, it was directly in the main area of the plot, or it was just next to the protagonist.


    In the world of seven dragon balls, Yi shuihan still feels good in general. The world level is still very high. Tens of thousands of combat effectiveness can destroy the planet. The strongest fighting power in the world is calculated according to 10 billion yuan. The angel Wes who destroys God can use the magic skill of time reversal. Yi shuihan estimates that he may be the existence of gold level.


    Combat effectiveness test glasses, this kind of equipment that can be seen everywhere in the seven dragon balls, Yi shuihan has never seen it. Otherwise, he would have thought it was seven dragon balls.


    However, there are no glasses for combat effectiveness test. There is also a machine in the magic palace that can test combat effectiveness. However, the test limit of this machine is only 100000, because the maximum combat effectiveness of Romo is only 90000.


    "I have to quickly understand my level in the world. I don''t know how many billion of my strength should be converted into combat effectiveness."


    Luomo has 90000 Bronze Stars, and the gap between bronze 9 stars and silver 1 star is 100 times. Therefore, the combat effectiveness of the silver line is at least 9 million, and then the strength of each star must be doubled at least.


    In terms of doubling the lowest rising star, silver-2 is 18 million, 3-star is 36 million, 4-star is 72 million, 5-star is 144 million, 6-star is 288 million, 7-star is 576 million, 8-star is 1.152 billion, and 9-star is 2.34 billion.


    That is to say, at present, yishuihan should be 2.3 billion fighting capacity. Of course, there may be some errors between them.


    The combat effectiveness of 2.3 billion yuan is the highest in the seven dragon balls. In the early stage, one hundred million or so Felisa is called the emperor of the universe.


    "So I guess my strength should be a little stronger than the super three monkey king. If I really fight, I will be stronger. After all, the world relies more on pure physical combat. At most, with a little Qigong wave, the way of fighting is too single compared with me."


    It is worth mentioning that the combat effectiveness of the world is not completely corresponding to the realm. If there is a corresponding realm, it does not necessarily have the same combat effectiveness, and the corresponding combat effectiveness does not necessarily have the mystery of the corresponding combat effectiveness realm.


    The division of God and man is not based on combat effectiveness. Each has a set of system. To become a God, we need things similar to the realm, and the combat effectiveness does not need any realm to improve. Even the strong in the world mostly rely on blood. If the blood is good, the combat effectiveness will naturally be high.According to Yi shuihan, Luomo has the fighting power of bronze 9-star, but in fact, he is not bronze 9-star in the systematic evaluation, and he is a pseudo bronze 9-star with bronze 9-star combat effectiveness.


    The world of seven dragon balls is a little bit more fragile than the world space of Saint Gladiator, which leads to the greater destructive power of the same force in fighting here. This is the reason why only tens of thousands of fighting power can destroy the planet here.


    Well, the world of seven dragon balls is much larger than the world of Saint fighters. The twelve universes are so big that the space is a little bit fragile.


    "In this way, my main goal should not be to enhance combat effectiveness, but to learn from the realm system of God and improve my own realm."


    When in Rome, do as the Romans do. In this world, the dimension that should represent belongs to the God system. Only God has it. Those with higher dimension can crush those with lower dimension at will. Even if the combat effectiveness of dimension low is higher, those who see dimension high will not have the heart to fight. This is referred to bike, who meets the king God in demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    "If I want to not waste time in this world, the first thing I should learn is to move instantaneously. Although with my knowledge of space, instant movement can be used, but it is absolutely impossible to achieve such a super distance as the instantaneous movement of the world. The trick still needs to be studied."


    The world of seven dragon balls is too broad. It takes months and years to cross the planet. It is not necessary to waste this time when it is easy to get cold water. Therefore, it is important to understand the principle of instantaneous movement.


    The world''s Qi is easy to water cold. Through Luo Mo, they have already understood that it is aura. When people in this world are tempered to a certain extent, they will naturally be born with Qi, and their powerful process is to constantly temper their bodies, so that they can contain more and more Qi.


    There is no such steps as compressing Qi into liquid, body, crystal, golden elixir, let alone the spirit behind. It can be said that people in this world have been holding on to the stage of Qi training. However, due to the strong blood of these people, their combat effectiveness can reach a level far beyond their own realm.


    It is precisely because of this abnormal way of cultivation that it is difficult for people with low blood in the world to become real strong ones. For example, the earth people in this world can not even be compared with the transformation of Monkey King, a super Saiya man, even in the end.


    Say their efforts are not as good as the monkey king? In the early stage, their efforts should be the same as the monkey king. However, no matter how hard they tried, they could not compare with the crazy progress of the Saiya people like Sun Wukong. Only then did they gradually slack off and finally disappeared.


    The bloodline of the earth people is really poor. An ordinary person can only achieve 2 points in terms of combat effectiveness, and only 5 points when holding a shotgun. In the early stage, only a few dozen points of combat effectiveness can dominate the earth, while a bick demon king can dominate the earth only after two or three hundred battles. This is unimaginable in other planets.


    Think of other people, Namike people, people are a little less, but even ordinary people''s combat effectiveness is at least three figures, and the powerful are tens of thousands.


    The earth people want to break through to a higher level, which is called breaking the limit and changing against the sky. The monkey king cultivation is just to tap their own potential. The difficulty of the two is completely different.


    The reason why Sun Wukong is able to stand out from many Saiya people is that, in addition to the fact that he was hit by a fool in his head and accidentally had a childlike heart, the cultivation concept of the earth man also has a great influence on him. It is naturally easier to tap the potential with the thinking of breaking through the limit.


    "Well, the question now is, how can I learn to move instantaneously? Is it the planet where Monkey King learns to move instantaneously, or seven dragon beads directly wish to control? No matter which one, I have to go to the North Galaxy! Which means I''m destined to spend about 10 years on a spaceship? "


    Thinking of spending 10 years in a spaceship, Yi shuihan is reluctant to spend 10 thousand in his heart. Of course, the speed of the spaceship is actually less than Yi shuihan''s own flying speed. If you change to fly, it is estimated that this time will be shortened to a few months, but this is not what Yi shuihan wants.


    "Brother Yi, are you going? If I''m not well entertained, stay here! You are the only confidant of mine. As long as you stay, I will divide half of the Garo domain with you. "


    When Yi shuihan asked Luo Mo if he had a faster way to get on the way than the spaceship, what he said instantly made Yi Shui cold. This NIMA Luo was so obsessed with design that he, a stranger who was still an enemy not long ago, was willing to take out half of the galea domain.


    When did I have such a high position in his heart? Yi shuihan thinks about himself.


    Is it because I was bored by him, I showed off the design concept of oriental ancient style a little, projected a few examples in the way of projection, and then he


    At that time, Luo Mo was a little bit crazy, as if he had obtained the most precious things. He suddenly realized that he was easy to water and cold. Maybe that was really the case.


    "If anyone else in the Galois domain knew that this half of the Galois domain was so easy to get, they would probably forget to eat and sleep to study and design."


    Naturally, it is not possible to stay in the galea domain. Yi Shui Han does not need to consider it, let alone the control of half of the galea domain, even if it is to give him the whole galea domain.


    In Yi shuihan''s extremely resolute attitude, Luo Mo finally said a way faster than the spaceship.


    Space jumpers, as long as the body can bear it, can realize space jump. With this, Romo can even realize instant communication in the Gara region.


    This is obviously a technology of great strategic significance, which is only in the hands of Romer, so that he does not fear any rebellion, because as soon as the news arrives, he can use the space jumper to suppress the rebellion as quickly as possible.


    "Isn''t it a teleportation array?"


    This is the first reaction of Yi shuihan. However, after thoroughly understanding the space hoppers, he found that this is not only a transmission array, but also the transmission between two points, which requires coordinates. Different from space hoppers, it does not need coordinates. It only needs a general direction to carry out the space transition, and can stop halfway. The landing point can be controlled.


    It can be said that the space jumper is completely equivalent to a super accelerator, but the acceleration is a bit against the sky."It''s a little bit like Wes''s way of travelling."


    The experiment of a space transition, easy to water and cold can not help but associate with the destruction of Weiss that way.


    There are only two space hoppers in the gamma region. One of them is standby, which can be said to be a very precious strategic resource. It can not be sent to anyone easily. Even in order to ensure the secrets of space hoppers, it is often better to destroy them than let outsiders get them.


    For this reason, Yi shuihan paid 100 books in exchange for a space Leaper. Yes, there were 100 books about architecture and garden. When he saw these books, Luo Mo almost knelt down and licked the books.


    If it wasn''t for the 180 degree change of Luo Mo''s attitude after Yi shuihan''s residence in the palace of evil spirits, he was willing to respond to Yi shuihan''s request, which made Yi shuihan feel embarrassed to rob him. It is estimated that Yi shuihan would not exchange books, but blood and wash the devil''s palace, so Luo Mo would be a fool and have a good fortune.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    The space jumper is a round sphere in appearance, which can accommodate two people. It seems a little small. In terms of aesthetics, it doesn''t conform to the concept of easy water and cold. However, at this time, Yi shuihan can''t be too picky. Anyway, this thing is an excessive product.


    When Yi shuihan has mastered the instant movement, the space jumper will be eliminated.


    Luo Mo does not have the star coordinates of the northern Milky way and the star map. Therefore, the only thing Yi shuihan can do is to make continuous space transition in the direction of the northern galaxy. He does not know where the northern galaxy will appear.


    Space jump has certain damage to the body. The maximum space jump can be used for 10 minutes at most. For Yi shuihan, this is not a problem at all. If he wants to use it forever, it doesn''t matter.


    Yi shuihan can be distracted and multi-purpose because of its powerful strength. The noumenon is manipulated in the space Leaper, leaving only a trace of consciousness. The rest of the consciousness is in the portable world and the girls are enjoying themselves, so they are not happy.


    "Has it arrived yet?"


    Is the world of easy water cold look micro motion, and then explained with the girls left the portable world (Crystal Palace).


    "Is this the northern Milky way?"


    Yi shuihan put away the space jumpers and stood in the void.


    The Milky way is divided into East, West, North and south. How to confirm where it belongs to is basically a common sense problem for the stars to enter the star age. It is natural to master the problem of easy water and cold.


    "Well, let''s go to that planet first. Maybe we can find the way to earth or atlas, or even nemek."


    With a try mentality, Yi shuihan came to this very primitive planet.


    This unknown planet is very small. Why say that? Because its total area is only a few million square kilometers, which is equivalent to a large country on earth.


    There is no big difference between the people living on the planet and the people on earth. The only difference is that their skin is red, and then the elderly have a single horn on their heads.


    "So the earth can really only be called a garbage planet. Look, on this planet, the fighting power of ordinary people is almost dozens of points, and the earth is a little Superman."


    Yi shuihan suddenly has an impulse to cover his face. He wants to correct the name of the earth, even if the earth is not his hometown.


    Maybe I should let the earth embark on the road of real practice and hang up the second generation who speak by blood.


    The world is so beautiful, how can the second generation dominate.


    It took almost a second to find the place of the strongest person on the planet, and then it took another second to come to her.


    Even Yi shuihan is a little surprised. The strongest person on this planet is actually a woman, not Yi shuihan. In fact, women, but generally speaking, congenital men are much better than women in terms of strength. If a woman can become the strongest, she undoubtedly spends more efforts on cultivation.


    Zari looked at the man in front of her curiously. She had never seen a yellow man, and there was no horn on her head.


    "Are you not afraid?"


    "Why be afraid!"


    "I appear so suddenly, don''t you have any idea?"


    "Yes, how did you appear?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    From these conversations, Yi shuihan almost knows that the brain circuit in front of him is different from that of ordinary people. However, the attitude of the other side makes Yi shuihan have some good feelings for him.


    "I''m a traveler. I came to ask you the way because I lost my way. Do you know where the Merck is?"


    Originally, I wanted to ask the earth. After all, I wanted to turn the earth into nemesis. After all, the earth is so remote that it is not as big as the name of nemesis in the universe.


    "Zari doesn''t know, but I can ask for you."


    Yi shuihan had planned to fail to ask the way. After all, the feeling in front of him was not very reliable. A word from Zali raised a glimmer of hope for Yi shuihan.


    Under Yi shuihan''s gaze, zari took out a mirror and said, "mirror, mirror, wake up quickly, tell me where the Mercer is."


    The mirror suddenly lights up. After a sound similar to the boot tone rings, a skull appears in the mirror.


    "Why, why don''t you talk? Is it broken?"


    Zari had some doubts on her face, and her hands were beating on the mirror as if it would work properly.


    Not to mention, after being photographed several times, the skull actually spoke


    "30000 light years southeast."


    In addition to the sound, there is also a small video, which is the picture between Yi shuihan''s present planet and nemek.


    "Why is there a sense of sight in snow white? She is the queen who cries out who is the most beautiful."


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know how to vomit. For the magic mirror that zari takes out, there is always a feeling that the painting style is not right.


    "But I finally achieved my goal, though the process is a little strange."Knowing the location of nemesis, Yi Shui put down a little bit, and finally had a more clear goal.


    "Can you lend me this magic mirror?"


    "No, mirror only listen to zari."


    As soon as Zali heard that Yi shuihan wanted to borrow the magic state, she immediately put the magic mirror in her arms and looked at Yi shuihan like a thief.


    "Well."


    How inexplicably there is a sense of guilt in bullying children?


    "Then ask earth, where is atlas? Don''t worry, I won''t rob you of the mirror. "


    Looking at Yi shuihan, she finally puts down her guard under the sincere and magnanimous eyes of Yi shuihan.


    "Great, in this way, I don''t have to hit you. I''m very good. Those who came to grab the mirror were beaten away by me. Hum, I''m working hard to protect the mirror."


    Zari''s words make Yi Shui cold mouth corner, heart inside ten thousand horses gallop.


    Is it because of this that you become the most powerful planet?


    Again, the magic mirror lazily gives the location of the earth and atlas, and then it turns black.


    "In this way, the earth is the farthest of the three, and the nearest is atlas. So, it''s a happy decision to go to the nearest atlas first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    It took two hours to reach atlas, and it must be said that this space jumper is really powerful.


    "Here you are


    Moving to the front of the great elder of ATRA, the elder seemed to have expected it for a long time. He said this to the cold and unpredictable Yi Shui.


    "Yes


    Nodding gently, and then Yi shuihan did not follow, which was totally different from the expected reaction, which made the great elder of ATRA''s eyes flash with amazement.


    Isn''t it time for you to ask me why I knew you were coming? Then I can pretend to deceive and show my height.


    Yi Shui''s cold heart inside funny looking at the big elder in front of him, also don''t open his mouth first, make sure to pay attention to the other party if he doesn''t speak, he will consume with the other party.


    The best way to deal with this kind of prodigy is not to follow each other''s routine, otherwise the rhythm will be unconsciously taken to the ditch by the other party.


    Yi shuihan can''t believe that the guy in front of him can completely calculate himself, at most can see his extraordinary origin and so on.


    If the great elder of ATRA can see that Yi shuihan has the power to destroy his clan instantly, he will be very polite to Yi shuihan, and then the requirements of Yi shuihan will be easily realized.


    "If you want to learn our secret skills, I can take you there."


    After three minutes, Atlas took the lead and hit the core.


    "How do you know my purpose is this?"


    Asked a little surprised.


    "Dear strong man, I think there is nothing worthy of your scheming in our atlas than, only the secret skills of our clan you may want to refer to. After all, our combat effectiveness is very low, but we have a lot of research in the study of secret skills. Some secret skills are also useful for strong people like you."


    A little compliment to Yi shuihan, but the elder is relieved. From Yi shuihan''s attitude, we can see that Yi shuihan is not a big villain.


    In fact, the great elder had a prediction a few days ago. He knew that there would be a strong one in atlas. The strong owner of atlas was totally irresistible. The survival of ATRA was in the other''s mind.


    If Yi shuihan asked the elder about the predicted time, he could know that it was the time when he thought of atlas.


    Along with the great elder, Yi shuihan came to the place where the atlas people stored their secret skills. This is a cave with thousands of stone walls, each of which represents a kind of secret skill.


    These stone walls are carved by the people who created the secret skills. They usually only make them before they die because they need to inject all their understanding of secret skills into them.


    Even if they are the creators of secret skills, the effect of their own secret skills will be greatly reduced after making stone walls.


    However, the later generations of the stone wall can even understand the artistic conception which is higher than the craftsman''s control of secret skills. Of course, this premise is that the understanding is high enough and the spiritual endurance is strong enough.


    Even if they are atlas people, they can understand at most five secret skills in their life, and the average ATRA people have only three secret skills.


    The outsider needs to be more strict in order to understand the secret skills of atlas people. This is also the reason why monkey king in the original work took about a year to learn how to move instantaneously. However, he did not even learn other secret skills. Part of the reason is that Felisa was about to attack the earth at that time, but there were also reasons why he could not necessarily learn other secret skills if he knew that he wanted to learn other secret skills.


    Of course, all this is not a problem for Yi shuihan. His foundation is too good and his starting point is too high. For other people, the conditions that are difficult to achieve are like eating and drinking water. It is like a college student suddenly turning back to learn mathematics in the next primary school.


    "In addition to one secret skill that only the great elders of all ages can pass on to each other, all the secret skills of our family are here. You can learn them at will, but I suggest you only choose a few of them to learn."


    Said the great elder of ATRA.


    "Where is the instant movement?"


    "Moving in a moment, isn''t it? Follow me, please


    The great elder brought Yi shuihan to a stone wall that looked no different from other stone walls. He pointed to the stone wall and said, "this is the instant movement you are looking for."


    "The stone walls here are all the same. How can you tell the secret skills of each stone wall?"


    "When choosing a secret skill, our people will judge whether the secret skill is suitable for themselves according to the breath of the stone wall. Only those who fit in with themselves will practice. If they do not, it is very difficult to understand. Therefore, we don''t need to know the corresponding secret skill of stone wall before choosing."


    "Every generation of great elders are in charge of this place, so we can accurately know what secret skills each stone wall is. Of course, we can also use the method of contacting the stone wall to judge what the secret skills stored in the stone wall are."


    This is not a secret skill, but a secret skill! Yi shuihan Neng''s mind comes up with this idea, but it is also very normal, just like what everyone is good at. Naturally, some things are easy to learn, while others are very difficult. The principle of ATRA people to choose secret skills is to be more breathing and judge which secret skills are most suitable for them."In fact, the most suitable secret skills are created for ourselves according to our own conditions. No matter how good the secret skills are, it is difficult to reach the level of those who created them."


    The elder continued.


    For the big elder''s point of view, Yi shuihan also agrees, after all, other people''s things are other people''s.


    "How do you start to understand the secrets?"


    "Just put your hand on it and feel it with your heart. You don''t have to worry. You can''t be anxious. Generally speaking, even if it fits well, it takes a few days to get a complete inheritance from the stone wall."


    "Oh? I''ll try. "


    Yi shuihan put his hand on the stone wall with instantaneous movement, and his mind moved. A stream of information flowed into his heart along the stone wall. The practice method of instantaneous movement and some experience of practice were all in it.


    "Is there a problem? Whether or not Shibi rejected you, there are also some cases. Generally speaking, when the secret skill and the person do not match each other, Shibi thinks that you have not learned this secret skill and will refuse. "


    Big elder see Yi water cold hand on the stone wall and then take it away, the whole process less than 2 seconds, some regret said.


    Yi shuihan looks at the elder strangely. He doesn''t know how to tell the elder. He says that the inheritance has been completed. It will be too hard for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Seeing that Yi shuihan didn''t speak a word, the elder regarded Yi shuihan''s strange expression as shame and anger. He was shocked and afraid of Yi shuihan''s anger. He quickly comforted him and said, "it''s nothing to learn that you can''t move instantly. This secret skill is extremely difficult to learn among all the secret skills. We atlas can learn only a few. You can have a look at other secret skills There are many easier to learn and more powerful than instant mobility. You will never be disappointed. "


    "Well, in fact, I''ve already passed it on."


    "Let me introduce to you that some of the secret skills in this stone wall are What did you just say


    The elder is going to divert Yi shuihan''s attention and introduce a secret skill he thinks is good to Yi shuihan. He suddenly reacts to what Yi shuihan said, and immediately looks at Yi shuihan with a confused face.


    "I already know the practice method of instant movement. I should be more talented and accept things faster."


    "Genius! It took half an hour for the people I''ve seen to accept the inheritance. If I''m not wrong, the whole process only took 2 seconds! "


    The elder looked at Yi shuihan and muttered to himself. He was shocked and didn''t want it. It was hard to believe this fact for a time.


    Yi shuihan thinks that the elder will not return to his mind for a while, so he doesn''t pay attention to the elder. Instead, he walks in the cave of the stone wall. When he comes to a stone wall, he doesn''t need to touch the stone wall with his hands. He just releases a trace of spirit to touch it. Then he clearly shows his secret skills in the bottom of his heart, and knows what hard conditions it takes to learn this secret skill.


    If Yi shuihan wants to, he can take away the inheritance directly by passing in front of the stone wall, and take away all the secret skills created by Atlas people for many years without knowing how many years.


    Although there are many secret skills of atlas, there are also many secret skills that Yi shuihan seems to be very angry about. There are few that can really make Yi shuihan moved. In other words, it''s just that the moment moves. If it''s not for yishuihan who refuses to practice, he won''t come here to learn, and the system purchase is not easy.


    Compared with the systematic skills store, the attraction of these secret skills is not so big. Yi shuihan is just a way to see the secret skills to relax.


    The elder didn''t know Yi shuihan''s mental activities. If he did, he would cry and faint in the toilet. He regarded himself as a treasure and felt extremely proud of it. In Yi shuihan''s eyes, Yi shuihan''s secret skill is to relax and watch the fun.


    Yi shuihan quickly finished watching thousands of stone walls, and it took only 10 minutes. Finally, Yi shuihan recorded the cultivation method. In addition to instantaneous movement, there were two secret skills. One was food light wave. The effect was similar to that of puwu.


    People hit by food light waves can be changed into food that Yi shuihan has eaten or seen, but the taste must be restored to what Yi shuihan once ate.


    This skill can only be aimed at creatures whose strength is far weaker than itself. It can not increase the combat effectiveness of Yi Shui Han. Yi shuihan mainly records the cultivation method of this skill only when it can pretend to be forced.


    There is also a secret skill written down by Yi shuihan. I want to listen to the truth, and it is also a secret skill with magical effect. As long as Yi shuihan launches this secret skill, those with lower strength can''t tell lies, and those with higher strength may get hit if they don''t pay attention.


    "What else do you want to learn? Just give me the general requirements and I can recommend it for you. "


    When Yi shuihan saw all the stone walls and returned to the elder, he was back to normal.


    "No, I''ve read all the stone walls here, and I''ve recorded what I want."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the elder fell into a sluggish state again.


    "Are you done? In such a short time... "


    When the great elder fell into the state of self world again, Yi shuihan originally wanted to leave here first, but then he suddenly thought of the girls in the portable world, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "For me, these secret skills may not be a big deal. Anyway, the system skills store is more powerful, but for them, it is a good opportunity for them. They should be allowed to choose their secret skills. Anyway, they all owe the atlas favor, so it''s meaningless to owe more. It''s natural for them to seek fortune for their wives."


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it.


    Girls are very interested in this secret skill, happy to go around to find their favorite secret skills.


    "They are "


    when the elder awakened, he saw that there were so many people and looked at Yi shuihan in doubt.


    "It''s all my wives. I don''t think you''d mind if they chose some secret skills."


    "No, I don''t mind."


    At this time, where dare the elder say no, quickly said no problem, who called Yi shuihan''s fist big!


    "They should not be a monster like him. They can complete the inheritance in 2 seconds."


    With such a question, the great elder carefully observed Cai Yan and found that they were completely immersed in the inheritance after they came into contact with the stone wall. They did not wake up for a minute. They were not different from the previous clansmen. They were inexplicably relieved."Fortunately, he should be a special case. If the outside world is so talented, then they atlas people really have no way to live."


    As soon as the idea of the great elder came into being, he saw Aphrodite''s hand leave the stone wall.


    "How about it? Is it over? "


    "Well, it''s interesting. I''ll continue to see other tricks."


    Stupidly looking at the direction of Aphrodite, the great elder''s heart emerged a time, 2 minutes, although far less than easy water cold 2 seconds, is also very difficult for the elder to accept.


    After Aphrodite, like Robin, they also quickly ended the inheritance, basically within 5 minutes. The longest time was Cai Yan, who spent 6 minutes. All of them were the Atlans of all ages. The elder was struck speechless. You should know that he had accepted a secret skill inheritance in 33 minutes, and was called the immortal genius of atlas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    By the time Yi shuihan and his party came out of the secret skill cave, a day later, Cai Yan and his party had gained more, less dozens of secret skills, and more than a few hundred, completely subverted the imagination of the great elder. He was shocked all the way.


    Many of the secret skills originally did not have much use in Yi shuihan''s eyes, but they still passed it on. They said that they had advantages and did not occupy the white space. Even if they could not use them, they could also serve as the inside information, indicating that they knew more.


    They were not interested in the environment and customs of atlas. When they came out of the cave, they asked to go back to the world with them.


    "Yes, the secret of ATRA is OK. There is no merit in other aspects."


    As the great elders strolled around their cities or more like tribes, Yi shuihan found that the living environment of atlas was really primitive. It is estimated that the feudal dynasty was much better than them, compared with some in Namek.


    Other people in atlas are very curious to see their elder with a guy who is obviously an alien, but they don''t point out. It can be seen that the great elder''s prestige in ATRA is still strong.


    In fact, the purpose of Yi shuihan in atlas has been achieved. There is no need to stay here any more. It is not his style to run after taking advantage of it. Therefore, Yi shuihan intends to leave something for atlas.


    In the end, Yi shuihan plans to leave a stone wall of inheritance, which inherits the cultivation system. Of course, it is only under the realm of Dixian. In this way, Yi shuihan will have no loss. If he really wants to inherit it to Jinxian, he may have to take a lot of time to recover.


    For the world of practicing Qi for hundreds of millions of years, the inheritance stone wall which is easy to water and cold is very precious. Even if it is blood garbage, it can become a strong one by relying on it. Atlas people''s blood is not good, but it is much better than the earth people.


    If one of them can cultivate to the realm of harmony, it is estimated that their combat effectiveness will be several million. If they can achieve Dixian, Felisa will be able to sling.


    The human body system in this world is too good, and the combat effectiveness will naturally be extraordinary after the combination of the two. However, after the cultivation, it is not the physical ability compared with the physical ability, but the magic skill method. The magic skill method often increases the attack power by dozens of times, which is totally beyond the power comparison.


    Compared with the improvement of combat effectiveness, perhaps the improvement of life span is more important. The life span of ATRA people is longer than that of earth people, but it is not much. Their average life span is 120 years. They can have some life improvement when they become Qi training. They start in 300 years and double directly, let alone later.


    The role of the stone tablet Yi shuihan only told the great elder that he could only pass it on to the next great elder, and other atlanes could only follow suit.


    It''s not that Yi shuihan is stingy, but Yi shuihan knows that he is guilty. For Yi shuihan, it''s nothing. Even if someone knows that he has unique Kung Fu, he dare not pay attention to him. Atlas is not the same. If someone knows that there are things that can make people live for more than ten thousand years, they will come in a swarm, and then atlas will be destroyed Yes.


    The elder is not a fool. Naturally, he knows the meaning of Yi Shui Han. He is very grateful to Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan, who left the stone wall, quietly left ATRA. However, many years later, Atlas, relying on the stone wall he left behind, gave birth to an earth immortal. He broke through to the celestial God with his own talent, and finally saved the universe and became the Savior. This is not what Yi shuihan could have expected.


    ¡­¡­


    "The instant movement of atlas is still a little worse than that of the Kingdom king. The king of the world can move instantaneously without perceiving Qi."


    Yi shuihan spent a total of 1 hour to learn instant movement thoroughly, and because he has research on space, the use of instant movement has surpassed that of the creator who left behind the stone wall.


    The perception of breath is also very easy for Yi Shui Han. Basically, it is not the God of the world. The breath is completely hidden. If Yi shuihan is seen once, the whole universe can feel it instantly.


    Because he has never been to namex and the earth, and Yi shuihan has not felt the Qi of the Na MEK man and the earth man, so the instantaneous movement can not be accurate. He can only move instantaneously by his own estimation. Even if it is not a one-time arrival, it can always be found after a few more experiments, which is definitely faster than the space jumper.


    When monkey king moves in an instant, he has to press his finger on his forehead. Yi shuihan doesn''t need to press his forehead to focus on sensing Qi. Besides, that action is not very good-looking. Yi shuihan can move instantaneously in any posture.


    "It''s a dinosaur. I''m lucky this time."


    Yi shuihan''s figure appears beside a dinosaur that looks like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. This is the second time that he uses instantaneous movement. The first time is that he moves too much and moves directly into a swamp, because the Qi he perceives is a swamp crocodile.


    Recalling the portrait of the magic mirror, Yi shuihan quickly confirmed his location, and after two moments of moving down, he almost found the feeling. Next, he was 90% sure that he could move to namec.Yes, Yi shuihan''s next destination is namixin. He wants to make a wish with the help of Nemesis''s dragon dragon. If he doesn''t gather together the seven dragon beads to summon the dragon, it''s different from not coming.


    Heart thought move, Yi shuihan again disappeared in place, and Tyrannosaurus Rex on the side just bit an empty, it looked at Yi shuihan standing before, thinking why the food was missing.


    But do not know that it is to escape a robbery, if it really bite, it will be easy to water cold to become food to eat.


    The sky is green, and the grass is green. There are trees around it. Here is Namiko.


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with this time."


    Yi shuihan murmured, and then looked down at the little guy next to him, a young nemesis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    With a height of about 1 meter, the little nemesis looked at the strange uncle in front of him with alert eyes. Yes, in his eyes, easy water cold is strange uncle, not only his skin is not green, but also he has no good-looking antennae.


    "How can he survive without antennae?"


    In his little head, bimen suddenly felt that the strange uncle in front of him was so pitiful.


    Namike people can be said to be a very perfect race. They are born with powerful power. Besides, they also have a thousand li eyes and ears. They can turn into daily necessities, regenerate their bodies, expand their arms, fly, move things out of thin air, make clothes and weapons out of thin air, and so on. They are just heaven''s favorite. They are so powerful.


    What''s more, they don''t need to eat. They just need to drink a little water every day to survive. Their tentacles can react like photosynthesis to provide energy for them, just like a human plant.


    If you want to list the most satisfactory works of the creator God, there is no doubt that nemesis must be one of them.


    That''s because the mercurians love peace and don''t like fighting. Otherwise, with their ability, there might be nothing wrong with Felisa.


    If you think about it carefully, the nemesis can still assimilate. The combat effectiveness of assimilating a clan directly soars by dozens of times. Compared with the super Saiya people, this ability turns into cattle.


    The name of the world is called seven dragon balls, and seven dragon balls are the things that can be made by nemesis, which is actually more suitable for the leading role.


    Yi shuihan found pity in the eyes of bimen, suddenly a head of black line, do you think I look very poor?


    What''s really pitiful is that you have such a powerful power, but you live a life of ascetic monks, and your whole body is green. Even the sex is asexual. You don''t need to create people to reproduce. You can spray out the offspring in the form of eggs.


    "If you are so green, is it because you are worried that you are still wearing a green hat, that you are using this method of reproduction?"


    This idea was affirmed by Yi shuihan as soon as it appeared, so he looked at bimen with the same pity in his eyes.


    Oh, poor baby! To be a nemesis is doomed to be unable to enjoy the beauty of the world. If you still stay in Namike, you will only be able to plant trees, drink water, and then grow old, which is not much better than a leaf.


    "Hello, little pot friend, I''m Yi shuihan. From a time and space traveler, is this nemesis? Are you a nemesis?"


    Yi shuihan came with a friendly attitude. Naturally speaking, he was very polite.


    "This is nemesis. I''m bimen. Your name is Yi shuihan? It''s weird. What do you mean by space travelers


    From Yi shuihan''s kindness, bimen put down his guard against Yi shuihan. In the final analysis, their mercurial people belong to those who have a very pure mind and are easy to trust others. Of course, it is not that they are easily deceived. It is because of their purity of mind that they are more likely to feel whether other people are sincere.


    Besides, cheating the mercurial can only cheat for a while. If you show a little flaw, you can''t say that you will be found. They are pure, but they don''t mean stupid. On the contrary, they are very smart, otherwise they won''t have so many abilities.


    "You can think of it as a profession. For example, your mercurians have warrior, medical and intelligent types."


    "So it is"


    nodded his head.


    "Do you know mind reading, too?"


    Suddenly bimen asked.


    Yi shuihan instant a Leng, do not understand why Bi men will ask.


    "I can read mind skills, but I can''t see what you are thinking in your heart, so you can read mind skills, because only in this way can I not see what you are thinking."


    Bi men said to himself, let Yi shuihan understand why he would ask whether he would read mind skills.


    "I don''t I can read mind


    Originally I wanted to say no, but Yi shuihan suddenly thought that if he was willing, it would be easy for him to know what the other party was thinking if he wanted to.


    "Are there many of you mercurians who can read minds?"


    "It''s not a lot. Almost one of three people can learn mind reading! I''m a genius. "


    Bimen said with some pride.


    One out of three, that''s not much!?


    Yi shuihan couldn''t see through what bimen thought.


    After chatting with bimen for a while, Yi shuihan almost got to know the situation of nemesis. Now there are six tribes in namex, each of which has an elder. They are responsible for guarding the dragon ball and leading everyone''s life.


    The elder is alone in a place, protected by neru, the most powerful fighting type of nemesis. Now the elder rarely appears in front of everyone because he is too old to move.According to bimen, if Yi shuihan wants a dragon ball, he must get the consent of the elder. Otherwise, even if he gets the dragon ball, he can''t make a wish.


    However, bimen still said that he could not make a wish without the approval of the elder.


    Either the gate is lying, or the elder really has that kind of control over the dragon ball, and obviously the latter is more likely.


    After all, the dragon ball was created by the great elder. Although he can''t intervene too much, some small influences can still be achieved, such as making the Dragon Ball recover from the recovery period in advance. This is reflected in the original work. The God of the earth once saved the Earth Dragon ball from sleeping for a year and allowed it to be used again.


    It can save time and naturally make the dragon ball in the recovery period sleep soundly, which makes it impossible to use the dragon ball to make a wish.


    "Then take me to the elder! I''m sure he would agree with me to use the dragon ball. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Bimen was not qualified to bring Yi shuihan to the elder, so he took Yi shuihan to the elders of their tribe, explaining the purpose of Yi shuihan.


    "You go! Dragon balls will not be lent to outsiders. "


    Raqi, the elder of bimen tribe, is a middle-aged nemesis, belonging to the fighting type. His strength is almost the same as that of Luomo. With his various abilities of nemesis, he will win most of the battles with Romo.


    Larch''s attitude towards Yi Shui Han is not very good. The main reason is that he thinks that dragon beads are sacred things. They are useless to the mercurial people. How can outsiders use them.


    Yi shuihan''s brow slightly frowned, and he didn''t expect that the council would refuse him directly, but then his brow relaxed again. It was not the elder who decided whether he could use the dragon ball, but the elder.


    "I want to see the elder. If the elder doesn''t let me use the dragon ball, I won''t force it."


    "Presumptuous, elder elder, can you see when you see me? I said about the dragon ball, you still don''t want to think about it. Leave our planet quickly, or I will drive people away."


    RACH had a cold voice to the easy water.


    "It seems that we should show some strength first, or I can''t even see the elder, or I should go to the elder directly from the beginning."


    As soon as the thought rose in his heart, he suddenly changed his face, as if he was talking to someone. Finally, he nodded respectfully.


    "Well, come with me! The elder wants to see you. "


    Larch said this with some reluctance.


    "Did you foresee my coming again?"


    It is not surprising that Yi shuihan, the great elder of nemesis in the original book, has shown such ability.


    It took a very short time to get to the place where the elder was. The place where the elder stayed was a small castle, which was in the center of the six tribes. The distance to each tribe was about the same. Of course, it was meant to be like this.


    "Neru, how are you doing, elder?"


    In front of neru, who is the most powerful nemesis, rachi also put down his elder''s airs and asked politely. Of course, his concern for the elder is sincere. Now, the other nemesis people in the whole namec are actually the children of the great elder. Last time, there was an unknown accident in namec. Only the great elder survived. He wanted to continue the race, The birth of the present nemesis.


    Therefore, a single nemesis is equivalent to a race. Even if one nemesis does not die, a race can be recreated in a short time.


    "The elder is still in a stable situation, but you should not be too emotional. I already know what you want. Let me take him in."


    Neru said coolly that, like RACH, the look in Yi shuihan''s eyes was not very friendly. If it wasn''t for the elder''s request, he didn''t want anyone to disturb the elder''s rest.


    "I warn you, when you see the elder, you''d better be honest, or I''ll let you know that our mercurial is not easy to offend."


    Neru said to Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan didn''t show any attitude towards neru and ignored it directly. This made neru shake his fists and have an impulse to hit people.


    "Neru, bring the guests in!"


    Old voice in the bottom of my heart think of, easy water cold instant understand this is the voice of the elder.


    "Yes


    Neilu''s face became extremely respectful, indicating that Yi shuihan could keep up with him.


    After entering the castle, I finally met the elder. At this time, the elder looked old and sat on a chair with wrinkles on his face and almost lost his teeth. The whole person looked like he was in his twilight years and might have to hang up at any time.


    The elder''s eyes and body are completely different. They are not like the turbidity of an old man. On the contrary, they are particularly bright, revealing the wisdom of seeing through the vicissitudes.


    Seeing Yi shuihan, the elder showed a kind smile and said in a slightly hoarse voice, "strong man from afar, I already know your purpose. I can promise to lend you dragon beads, but can you tell me why you know that we have dragon beads here?"


    The reason for asking this question is that too many people know about the Elder Dragon ball, and then nemesis will be in danger. After all, the attraction of dragon beads and the desire to realize everything, if known, there are too few people who can resist the temptation.


    If too many people know about the dragon ball, the great elder will consider making a wish with the dragon ball to move nemesis to a safer place.


    "I know from the earth, because there is also a nemesis on the earth, he can also make dragon beads, but the Dragon beads he made can only make one wish, and his strength is limited, and the power of the Dragon summoned is not strong enough, so I found here."


    Yi shuihan put the impression of God out while he said it. At the same time, he simply said that he separated his own evil.Yi shuihan didn''t lie. He did know about nemesis from the God, but not from his mouth, but from TV.


    Of course, the elder can''t see whether Yi shuihan is true or not. To apply this world language, the difference between the two dimensions is too big.


    "I didn''t expect that there were still people who had fallen outside. I remember him. He was a very gifted people. No wonder he could make dragon beads. However, he made a mistake in distributing evil thoughts."


    The elder''s face was filled with emotion. It seemed that his mood had improved a lot because of the God''s affairs.


    "I heard that you can develop your potential for others. I don''t know if you can help my wives to develop their potential. I know that developing your potential is also a big burden for you, so I can help you prolong your life and make your body rejuvenated."


    Yi shuihan suddenly said to the elder.


    "Elder, don''t promise him. Your body will not stand it."


    Neru didn''t believe Yi shuihan''s words, and felt inexplicable anger for his wives.


    "Neru, my own body. I know it myself. It''s OK. The strong from afar, I can promise to help you, but I don''t need to prolong my life. Death is not a terrible thing for me. I just hope you can help us when nemesis is facing a great crisis. "


    The great elder''s consciousness is still very high. Yi shuihan can see that he is really not afraid of death.


    "Yes! Don''t worry, as long as I''m still in this world, the Merck won''t be destroyed. "


    Of course, if Yi shuihan left the world, the promise would be invalid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    "Where are your wives? I can have them brought over. "


    Asked the elder.


    "Don''t bother. They''ll be here in a minute."


    When talking to the elder, Yi shuihan had been distracted to go with the world and told Zhongmei what happened here. They were very interested in developing the potential.


    Yi shuihan''s side appeared a gate, and then one by one beauty. Women appeared from it, Aphrodite, Robin, gangshou, Cai Yan


    They are all wearing different styles of clothes, showing the beauty of various styles. Coming out of the door is like walking on a fashion show.


    Under normal circumstances, Yi shuihan will let outsiders see this scene. In this respect, he is a bit stingy, but here is the nemesis. Others are asexual reproduction, and their aesthetic views are not the same.


    Not to mention the big elder''s unconcerned eyes, neilu was indifferent to Cai Yan, but was dissatisfied with Yi shuihan''s expression, because so many people meant that the elder consumed more.


    "Which of you will come first?"


    "Husband, can I have a try first?"


    Diao Chan some lively said, others see Diao Chan opened mouth, also did not speak, is tacit.


    At this time, Yi shuihan naturally won''t have any opinions, so the elder put his hand on the Diao Chan''s head and began to work.


    Diao Chan doesn''t like cultivation very much. Even if it''s moistened by water and cold, it''s only Silver Star 3. Of course, this kind of strength is already against the sky in namex, and it can be used to hang up the whole namex.


    After the great elder''s contribution, the breath of Diao Chan''s body increased rapidly, and it doubled in a short moment.


    "Has it broken through to four stars? A lot of effort has been saved! "


    The elder''s hand has been taken away from Diao Chan''s head, and Diao Chan feels that after her progress, she is smiling like a flower and is very happy.


    Other people see the effect is so obvious, are eager to try, and Yi shuihan saw the elder a panting appearance, toward him into an immortal power, the big elder was once again vigorous.


    Feeling the power of his body that constantly nourishes his body, the elder is very surprised to see Yi shuihan. He can feel the high level of Xianli, which is much higher than ordinary Qi.


    Next, every time the elder developed his potential, Yi shuihan gave him an immortal power. When the last one developed his potential, he was not tired, but his spirit and spirit were much better than before. His face was full of red, and he looked like the second spring.


    Yi shuihan is close to the immortal quality of Daluo Jinxian. It has various magical effects. It is more precious than the thousand year old dragon blood. Even if most of it is used to restore the elder''s spirit and physical strength, the rest makes the elder''s body at least 10 years younger.


    In this way, the great elder not only damages his body because of the development potential, but also gets the promise of protecting Nemesis by easy water and cold, at the same time, he also gets a lot of benefits.


    With the order of the elder, other tribes quickly sent the dragon balls they guarded to the elder. Within 20 minutes, all the Dragon beads had been gathered.


    Yi shuihan and her sisters are all around the dragon ball. They feel the Dragon Ball curiously. They don''t see enough of this kind of thing that can summon the dragon to make a wish by collecting seven.


    "It''s amazing. Can this thing really fulfill any wish?"


    "Naturally, any desire is impossible. Only most wishes can be said. At least he should not be able to let me directly break through to Dara Jinxian. The ability of dragon beads is directly proportional to the maker. The stronger the maker is, the stronger the dragon''s ability will be."


    "Husband, are you going to ask the Dragon how to break through?"


    Cai Yan''s words awakened Yi shuihan. In his original plan, he did not directly ask the Dragon how to break through. Now it is more convenient to ask directly.


    After a hard kiss on Cai Yan''s face and turning Cai Yan''s face red, Yi shuihan recited the spell to summon the dragon.


    Seven dragon beads burst out in a dazzling light, and the sky of Nemesis became dark.


    The giant dragon bolenga appears in the sky above the dragon ball, exuding endless majesty. The scene at this time looks quite frightening.


    "How big! But it''s just a little ugly. "


    "I don''t think it''s good-looking. Shouldn''t the dragon be the Oriental dragon?"


    "Well, I think my sisters are right."


    Hearing the words of a group of girls, Yi shuihan has the same feeling. Although the dragon''s ability on earth is a little small, its appearance is in line with Yi shuihan''s heart.


    "What do you wish for! Only three wishes can be made. "


    Yi shuihan feels that bolenga seems to be a little unhappy, but I can understand. After all, bolenga is not completely without wisdom. It is good that she hasn''t lost her temper.


    "The first wish, let me know the star map of all 12 universes."Bolenga was silent for a moment and said


    "I can''t do it."


    Yi shuihan frowned slightly and said, "how many star maps of the universe can you let me know at most?"


    "Is this your first wish?"


    "No, you let me know all the charts you can tell me."


    Such a wish is not very specific, but Bologna''s red eyes looked at Yi shuihan for a few seconds and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s easy."


    Bologna''s eyes were red, and then his mind was filled with images of the sixth and seventh universes in which they were located. The Yi River is so cold that the Yi River is so cold that


    can only suck up the 12 universe.


    "If you have any more wishes, please say so."


    Bologna opens again.


    "Let me break through to daloginsen?"


    "I''m sorry, this wish is beyond my ability."


    "Then tell me, how can I break through?"


    "I''m sorry, this wish is beyond my ability."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi shuihan is also totally disappointed with bolunga. From here, I almost understand the ability limit of bolunga, which is extremely limited for the level of Yi shuihan.


    "Super dragon is estimated to be more reliable than Bologna, or find a way to make a wish to super dragon!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Yi shuihan also has some expectations about the super dragon, which is much bigger than Bologna. The power of super dragon can make people own the body directly. It can also directly create a black Wukong, which can be upgraded continuously in the battle, and compete with the super Saiya brauli in the real transmission.


    Of course, Yi shuihan will not exchange for immortality, because after exchange, the strength will be solidified and it is difficult to upgrade again.


    My heart moved, and shuihan said to bolunga in a loud voice


    "tell me all the positions of the super dragon ball?"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s simple."


    Yi shuihan''s mind conjures up the location of seven Super Dragon beads.


    Super dragon ball is much bigger than the one on earth, and the one that can be held by both hands of nemesis. A dragon ball is almost the size of a planet, and its magnitude is completely different. No wonder its ability is too strong.


    Because no one has been using them for a long time, super dragon balls have become the appearance of a planet. Even some super dragon balls are inhabited by people. If there is no Dragon Ball radar, it is difficult to find them even if they are easy to water and cold.


    However, super dragon ball radar is not so easy to get. It can be roughly estimated that this period has not been suffered by Felisa. Bouma made the Dragon Ball radar, which does not mean that she can immediately produce the Super Dragon Ball radar. In the original book, she did not manufacture the Dragon Ball radar until her middle age. At that time, her technology was obviously better than now Much better.


    If Yi shuihan goes to find puma now and asks her to make a super dragon ball radar, it may not be possible for Puma to make it. Even if it can be made reluctantly, it will certainly take a long time. It would be better to make a wish for the dragon to tell him where the Super Dragon ball is!


    "There is one wish left. What is it to make?"


    Yi shuihan was a little distressed, but he was only suffering from happiness. In fact, he didn''t have anything he wanted. In other words, the Dragon bolunga in front of him was too low. He couldn''t give what Yi shuihan wanted, and what he could give, Yi shuihan could easily do it.


    "Do you have anything you want? In the end, this wish can be given to you."


    All of a sudden, I saw all the girls beside me. Yi shuihan was negligent in his heart. How could he monopolize this kind of thing! For women, making a wish is a very romantic thing. If they let this wish out, they will be moved again. This evening, they can unlock a lot of postures.


    Sure enough, when she heard Yi shuihan''s words, all the women''s eyes brightened and looked at Yi shuihan affectionately, as if to melt Yi shuihan, so that Yi shuihan said in her heart that she had made the right choice.


    However, there is only one wish, but how to distribute it becomes a problem, so it is a burst of humility.


    "Sister Cai, you''d better come!"


    "Sister Hancock, I''ll give it to you."


    "Elder sister gangshou, you can make a wish that you won''t lose when gambling."


    "Caitlin, why don''t you come?"


    After half a day, there was no result. Yi shuihan also suggested to use guessing boxing directly. However, they said that it was unfair because of different accomplishments. Those with high accomplishments could lose intentionally.


    "If only we had a pair of dragon beads in our own house. We could make a wish every day."


    Diao Chan some naive said.


    The speaker has no intention, listening to the intention, this sentence is like a bright light to break the haze in Yi shuihan''s heart. Yes, if he can also make dragon beads, this desire is not how many.


    "My strength is much stronger than the elder. If I can make dragon beads, the Dragon summoned may not be better than super dragon, but it is definitely much stronger than bolunga."


    What''s more, it''s exciting to have a dragon of its own!


    When others are working hard to find dragon beads, they have already made dragon beads. They are worried about a wish, but they can freely make wishes. They are full of force!


    "Well, I can add seven dragon beads to my portable world to add some features to the world."


    He put out his ideas and won the approval of the women, so he made a wish to Bologna.


    "Let me also make dragon beads."


    "I''m sorry, your wish is beyond my ability limit"


    when he said this sentence, Bologna was also a little embarrassed. In the past, it could easily realize any wish, and never said anything that could not be realized. However, in front of Yi shuihan, he said many times that he was lack of ability.


    "Then tell me how to have the ability to make dragon beads?"


    This is a problem, rather than let Yi shuihan have the ability to make dragon beads directly. The difficulty has dropped countless times in an instant. Bologna did not let Yi shuihan down again.


    A flow of information instantly appears in Yi shuihan''s mind, which is the condition needed to make dragon beads.


    "I see."Nodding, Yi shuihan indicated that bolunga could go. Then he saw bolunga disappear as if escaping. He did not want to appear in front of Yi shuihan again. It was too embarrassing.


    When the Dragon beads were about to shoot out in all directions, Yi shuihan saved them all, which could be regarded as helping the nemesis save a little time in searching.


    Yi shuihan''s unintentional move did have a little effect. At least many of the nemesis people saw him better after they knew it.


    Yi shuihan left on the same day if he didn''t stay more in namex. After all, namex was more boring than ATRA, and the scenery was the same as that of ascetics. Besides, people didn''t eat and only drank water. They lived the same way as ascetics. After a long time in namex, Yi shuihan felt a little depressed.


    Yi shuihan starts to look for the position of super dragon ball provided by bolenga, moves to the place closest to the super dragon ball in an instant, and then flies to the super dragon ball.


    "Can''t I get it into my personal world? That''s the trouble. "


    Looking at the super dragon ball in front of him, Yi shuihan shows a distressed look. The super dragon ball is too big. Besides the portable world, he doesn''t have enough space to put it away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    "Do you want me to push it?"


    With one hand dragging his chin, he is easy to get cold and think about the possibility of doing so.


    Although super dragon balls are big and heavy, Yi shuihan can easily push them away. It''s just that when seen by other people, they always feel a little out of grade. Yi shuihan is not afraid to be looked at with strange eyes. If the dragon ball is regarded as a treasure and attracts a group of people to grab it, isn''t it cost-effective to solve it.


    "Use magic to shrink it so that it can be carried easily."


    It turns out that magic doesn''t work for super dragon balls. Of course, it''s also because the magic level of Yi Shui Han is not enough.


    Then Yi shuihan used all kinds of means and tossed about for a long time. Finally, super dragon ball was still super dragon ball. There was no change. I didn''t understand the feeling of being loose.


    "It seems that it can only be moved directly."


    So, there is such a magical scene in the void of the universe. A huge golden bead flies fast in the universe, and its reflected light can be seen far away, just like a comet.


    Yi shuihan has learned how to move instantaneously. However, Yi shuihan can''t use it with such a huge thing as super dragon ball. It''s not that he has insufficient ability, but the super dragon ball has some special features, and the power of instant movement can''t act on it.


    Because of this reason, Yi shuihan''s collection time of Super Dragon beads has been greatly extended.


    A month later, Yi shuihan finally found the fourth super dragon ball in the seventh universe. After putting them all in a safe place, Yi shuihan plans to go to the sixth universe to find the remaining three super dragon balls.


    Before going to the sixth universe, Yi shuihan went to the earth first and found that monkey king had not been sent to the earth at this time, and buma was only 2 years old, that is to say, there are two years before the birth of Monkey King.


    This makes Yi shuihan very happy. Fortunately, he asked bolunga for the location of the super dragon ball. If he asked puma to do the Dragon Ball radar, he would be very confused. Even if buma was a genius, he would not be able to get the Dragon Ball radar even at the age of 2. His father may have this ability, but it is also hard to estimate. In terms of making Dragon Ball radar, buma''s father is still a little weak.


    Even if I didn''t get to the earth, there was nothing worthy of attention on the earth. The main reason is that the earth is said to be the earth. In fact, it belongs to the overhead earth, which is a little far away from the real earth, so that the sense of belonging of Yi shuihan is not too strong.


    To go to the sixth universe, you need to cross the membrane of the universe. The strength of easy water and cold can''t sense the breath of another universe through one universe, so the instant movement here will lose its effect temporarily.


    Seventh, the edge of the universe, Yi shuihan took half a day to get here, mainly because there is nothing around here, and there is no gas in nature. He moved to the nearest place, and there is a great distance from the edge of the universe. Finally, he came by the space hopping machine.


    "It''s a terrible chaos. It''s estimated that even if Felisa goes in, he has to die. I''m afraid that at least the level of super Saiya blue can cross here and go to another universe."


    There is endless chaos between the universe and the universe. In general, it is the Dara Jinxian who can walk through the chaos and put it in the flood land to ensure the basic safety. The seven dragon ball world is slightly worse than the flood and famine. Therefore, the conditions required for crossing the chaos are correspondingly reduced, and the conditions of easy water and cold are just in line with the requirements.


    "Yes, if we can cross the universe so easily, the world will not be completely disordered. The king gods of the world are not strong in fighting power, but they have the realm of gods and all kinds of magical abilities. They can still understand that they can cross the universe. As for the destruction gods of the universe, there should be angels, at least, who should lead the way. Naturally, they should be very relaxed."


    Logically speaking, in addition to the king who created the universe, the highest status in every universe is the God of destruction and the God of Kingdom king. However, in fact, the strongest one in every universe is an angel.


    The angel of iron, the God of destruction of water.


    The God of destruction may change, but the angel will always be the one. When the God of destruction falls behind, the angel will fall into sleep. When the next god of destruction appears, the angel will wake up, and then become the master of the destructive God, guiding the other party to practice and assisting him to fulfill his due duties.


    In other words, the family of angels is still a family member. The angels of the sixth and seventh universes are still brothers and sisters. There is a father of a great deity above the family. The background is quite strong.


    Take a deep breath, Yi shuihan plunges into the chaos and quickly moves forward towards the sixth universe. At this time, he is completely relying on his own strength to move. The space jumper is useless here, and it will turn into fly ash instantly when it is taken out.


    Chaos is very dangerous. Even if Yi shuihan really comes in, he has to be careful. If he doesn''t pay attention, he may lose his way, and then he will be trapped in chaos forever. When Bologna gave the star map, he gave a part of the road map between the sixth and seventh universes, otherwise Yi shuihan would not dare to enter chaos so easily.


    From the seventh universe to the sixth universe, it took a total of half a year to arrive, and this has been the result of Yi shuihan''s full efforts.


    It can be seen that the gap between gold and silver is very large. It takes Weiss less than a few hours to go from the seventh universe to the sixth universe, and still carries a large number of people.Through a thin film of the universe, Yi shuihan finally stepped into the boundary of the sixth universe.


    And he was noticed when his body touched the cosmic membrane of the sixth universe.


    The sixth is the destruction of the divine world of the universe. The angel bardos clearly sees the process of the appearance of Yi shuihan from the crystal holding the scepter.


    "For a long time, no one from other universes has come. I hope his existence will not destroy the balance of the universe. It is estimated that only the elephant Padan can beat him in the whole sixth universe. But master xiangpa is still sleeping. I don''t know when he will wake up. Do you want to wake him up? Come on, that''s too much trouble. We''d better observe first. "


    She said to herself, but her expression was not too worried. For her, in addition to destroying God, she could let her sleep for a while, and other things didn''t matter. That is, Yi shuihan really turned the sixth universe upside down, and she would not do it, unless Yi shuihan''s object pa made a move and showed the strength to kill elephant PA.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    As an angel, she was very boring, especially when the God of destruction was in a state of deep sleep.


    Yi shuihan did not know that his every move was completely seen in the eyes, and was still looking for super dragon ball.


    "Why? Move in a moment! Where have you been? " There was a flash of surprise in her eyes. To know that even she would not move instantly, she had to have a high spatial talent to learn successfully.


    She twirled the scepter a little, and the next moment the image of Yi shuihan appeared on the crystal ball again.


    "It''s very fast. It seems that he has a definite destination, but how can he know the way to the sixth universe when he comes for the first time? Unless he used to be in the seventh universe, which is on both sides of the sixth


    Barthes has defined Yi shuihan as the strong one from the seventh universe, which is closer to reality. When Yi shuihan comes to this world, he is the first person to arrive at the seventh universe, which can also be regarded as the person of the seventh universe.


    "What are you here for?" With his head tilted, he kept speculating.


    "Stop!"


    In the picture, Yi shuihan finally stops flying, which makes her focus on the picture. She knows that the answer is about to be revealed.


    In front of Yi shuihan is a barren planet. From the appearance, we can''t see anything special about this planet. In the sixth universe, there are at least tens of thousands of such planets everywhere.


    Yi shuihan launched an energy bomb at the planet, with a violent explosion, accompanied by the scene of the destruction of the planet.


    Baduosi looks at the crystal ball inexplicably. He can''t think of the purpose of Yi shuihan. He crossed the universe to the sixth universe, just to destroy an ordinary planet?


    However, when the surface of the planet burned out, revealing its true purpose, pados finally realized that there was heaven and earth in it.


    "This is Super dragon ball left by dragon god Baduosi flipped through his memory and finally understood the origin and function of the dragon ball.


    "Do you want to stop him? If he wishes for any trouble, he will blame me if he wakes up


    She was hesitant. Suddenly, the hesitation on her face disappeared completely. She seemed to think of something.


    "Super dragon ball can only be summoned by ancient divine language, and he certainly can''t use ancient divine language. He is not a God."


    He didn''t feel the breath of God in Yi shuihan. He judged that Yi shuihan didn''t have any use even if he got super dragon ball. If we said that collection was also a function.


    In fact, Yi shuihan''s language skills are very strong, but now he really can''t summon the super dragon. If language skills are to take effect, there is a prerequisite. When touching a new language, only when you see the words of the new language or hear the pronunciation of the new language, will the language skills be activated, and then Yi shuihan will be able to understand the new language.


    Yi shuihan only knows that it needs to use divine language to summon super dragon. However, he only knows that there is such a thing.


    In order to summon the dragon, Yi shuihan has two choices after collecting the three Dragon Balls of the sixth universe. One is to return to the seventh universe and bring the four Dragon Balls to the seventh universe, but to bring the Dragon Balls of the sixth universe back to the seventh universe.


    No matter which choice you choose, you need to go through chaos. It''s not so easy to take these stars through chaos.


    Before easy water cold also did not think much, now really arrived at this time, thought of immediately after a face pulled down, some ugly.


    "If I had known, I would have asked bolenga to send all the super dragon balls to him."


    Murmuring in a low voice, Yi shuihan also knew that even if he made this wish, it would not come true, and the dragon ball would not leave such a big flaw.


    Dragon beads originally represent the power of miracles. The original intention is that people go through a lot of hardships and then gather together the Dragon beads to cause miracles. The process of looking for Dragon beads is equivalent to a journey to the west to learn classics. The process is extremely difficult. In the end, it can move the heaven, and then can give the power of miracle.


    If we rely on the dragon ball to make a wish, this ingenious method will have no meaning at all. Besides, super dragon ball is the upper layer of Nemesis dragon ball. We can only make a wish to the super dragon ball and gather together the mercurial dragon ball. In turn, it will not work. What''s the use of calling out the super dragon and asking the dragon ball of Nemesis.


    Buma''s Dragon Ball radar is cheating at all. It is estimated that the Dragon God did not expect that someone would invent such a thing in the beginning, and it was really successful.


    The black technology of buma is amazing even to Weiss. You know, she even got the space-time shuttle. Before that, the only space-time shuttle was the king God with the ring of time and space.


    In buma''s mind, if she intends to become a martial Taoist, she may be the first one on earth. Moreover, she may directly ignore the anti heaven blood of the Saiya people, directly break out of black technology, and hang up Monkey King at that time.


    In addition to blood, the black technology in the world is also very strong. For example, man-made man-made is not made by scientists, but also by bigstar technology. The mass production of a few hanging Frisa''s can''t be simpler.If we make a feasibility analysis report on puma''s becoming the No.1 in the world, if buma really puts her wisdom into the cultivation of martial arts, the possibility of becoming the first in the world is even greater than that of the monkey king.


    As a master of time machine, it''s not impossible that buma can conquer her blood with black technology. Unfortunately, she has no interest in cultivation.


    Looking at the crystal ball, baduosi seems to have found that Yi shuihan is in trouble. He has a mischievous smile on his face.


    In the view of bados, Yi shuihan wants to take the dragon ball from their sixth universe, which is a kind of thief''s behavior. Even if she didn''t intend to stop Yi shuihan, she was in a good mood when she saw that Yi shuihan was in trouble.


    "Do you really want to take them through chaos?"


    Yi shuihan''s expression is very tangled, he thinks out a not so laborious idea very much, however thought for a long time but has no result at all.


    In fact, there is an easier way, that is to find a system, 100% can easily find a way to bring the dragon ball to the seventh universe. Unfortunately, as a miser, I don''t want to spend practice until I have to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    About 200 million miles away from Yi shuihan, a spaceship quietly stops here, and a very small figure stands on the spaceship, quietly looking at the direction of Yi shuihan.


    If Yi shuihan saw the sound of the spaceship, he would immediately recognize his identity. In fact, he was a very mean and insidious guy. In his opinion, he was more disgusted than Frisa of the seventh universe.


    A guy with more than one poison needle with him can be regarded as a wonderful flower in this hard power world.


    Frost obviously came for the super dragon ball. In fact, he did not know the specific effect of the super dragon ball, but it did not hinder him from understanding the precious of the super dragon ball. From his appearance, he knew that the super dragon ball was the most precious one. Moreover, he could let the strong man like Yi Shui Han collect it, and there must be some magical functions he did not know.


    In other words, Felisa would snatch the treasure directly from him when he saw it, but frost was not the same. He was gloomy. Even if his own strength was very strong, he would not show it. He would pretend to be weak, and then he would take advantage of other people''s inattention to sneak attack. Now he is thinking of a more reasonable way to appear.


    Yi shuihan can promote super dragon ball, plus the speed shown, it is not ordinary.


    In this case, frost still dares to make up his mind. Naturally, he thinks that he can get hold of Yi shuihan''s poison needle. Even if his strength is far above him, he will be caught by surprise. Relying on the poison needle, he does not know how many strong men have died in Yin.


    "Take the effect of those beads out of his mouth, and then try to kill him and snatch the beads."


    Frost''s eyes are full of evil people''s unique sinister, but the smile on his face gives people a very sincere feeling, which is also due to his deliberate practice. Now his real nature has not been exposed, and others think that he is a cosmic level hero.


    After fixing his attention, Frost''s backhand strikes at his spaceship, which is an energy bomb. In an instant, the spaceship starts to smoke. Then Frost''s forehead begins to sweat and looks like an accident. The spaceship takes off crookedly in the direction of easy water and cold.


    ¡­¡­


    "A ship, or a ship with a problem."


    When see a smoking, at any time may explode spacecraft, easy water cold expression has such a moment of consternation.


    "How could a spaceship appear in this place? It''s the edge of the universe. Who''s going to come here? "


    The first reaction in the brain is this, but seeing the miserable appearance of the spaceship, Yi shuihan really didn''t think that it was the owner of the spaceship who deliberately paralyzed him.


    "Be careful! Spread it out


    From the ship to transmit a very anxious voice, as if the owner of the spacecraft found Yi shuihan, anxious under the Yi shuihan very worried.


    I don''t know what technology the spaceship carries, but the sound is really transmitted to the ears of the cold water.


    According to the general situation, Yi shuihan should stop the ship, and then have a good impression on the owner of the spaceship who has said something to remind him, so that they can talk to each other and help the owner of the spaceship. Then, the owner of the spaceship appropriately raises doubts about the dragon ball, and gets the news that he is making a sneak attack while Yi shuihan is not paying attention.


    It''s a pity that Yi shuihan knew frost and knew his nature better. He didn''t follow Frost''s script. When the spaceship collided, he didn''t help the spaceship to stop, but he just blew up.


    With a loud bang, the spaceship was directly blasted. Under the control of the precise power of easy water and cold, the spacecraft was completely hit without even atoms, while frost was not hurt at all.


    Frost looked at Yi shuihan with a confused face. He didn''t expect that things would develop in this direction. In general, even if Yi shuihan was a villain, he would stay away from it. Even if he hit the ship directly, he should not only damage the ship!


    "My spaceship is just damaged on the surface. It can be repaired after taking a little time. I don''t really want to destroy my ship, NIMA. I''ve played this routine more than once. It was successful before, but I didn''t expect this time..."


    In the heart of constant abuse, on the surface, frost still put on a smile to Yi shuihan, but the smile has been completely unable to keep sincere. After such a thing, no matter how good his acting skills are, he can''t be angry, so his smile is very fake.


    "Ah! Great. Are you ok! It''s an emergency just now. I can only blow up the spaceship, because only in this way can you be rescued. Fortunately, my control power is OK, and I haven''t hurt you? "


    Since frost plans to play, Yi shuihan doesn''t mind practicing with him, so it''s a change of mood.


    Yi shuihan is full of enthusiasm for frofett, so that he intended to break his face with Yi shuihan and directly use force to fight against him. However, when he heard Yi shuihan''s words, Frost''s accumulated Qi dissipated, and he looked at Yi shuihan in an uncertain way, and finally showed a very fake smile.


    "Thank you just now, brother. Thanks to you, I can be saved."This word said some gnashing teeth feeling, but Yi shuihan is completely pretending not to hear.


    "I will let you know the cost of blowing up my spaceship, and I will never let you die easily."


    The fierce light in Frost''s eyes flashed away, but he hid it very well. He showed it when he bowed his head. He thought that Yi shuihan was totally undetectable. He didn''t know that Yi shuihan''s perception was a 360 degree observation of him, which was completely exposed to the perception of Yi shuihan.


    "Why, what''s this? How can a needle suddenly appear?"


    Yi shuihan suddenly opened his hand and said.


    Frost looked down and found that Yi shuihan''s hand was familiar, and then his eyes widened. Wasn''t this the poison needle hidden in his body? How did it get to him!


    "Is it him..."


    The rising suspicion was dispelled by Yi shuihan''s acting skills which were comparable to the shadow God. Frost thought it was just an accident and just let go of his mind. However, at the next moment,


    "eh, how can there be


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Yi shuihan had only one poisonous needle on his palm, but now one has become two. He looks very surprised and looks at the poison needle on his palm, as if he is studying the secret of the poison needle.


    Frost can''t use this to persuade himself. After all, he is not stupid. On the contrary, he is a little clever. Otherwise, he will not play the whole universe around.


    There are only two people on the scene, Yi shuihan and frost. There is no doubt that there is no problem with themselves, that is, there is something wrong with each other.


    "He''s a better actor than I am, but how does it work?"


    To find out the answer, frost did not look anywhere else this time, but looked straight at Yi shuihan''s hand.


    "How could it be?"


    There is no sign of the third poison needle also appeared in Yi shuihan''s hands, at the same time sounded Yi shuihan that exclamatory voice.


    Frost''s eyes widened, and he didn''t see how Yi shuihan started. Yi shuihan''s strength reached the point where he didn''t respond. This possibility was that Felisa would not and would not believe. He didn''t think in that direction.


    "Is this what you dropped?"


    Yi shuihan suddenly said to frost.


    "Yes No, no, I don''t have it. "


    A little flustered.


    "Well! Then I''ll throw it away. "


    As soon as you throw it, the poison needle will be thrown away. In this space where there is no other force, force is exerted on the needle. If there is no other force, it will fly to the other end of the universe.


    Frost felt the pain in Frost''s heart when the poison needle had disappeared! He spent a lot of money to get this poison needle. After all, it can affect people who are even stronger than him. The materials are very precious. It can be said that a needle can buy dozens of spaceships he used to ride on.


    Having suffered such a great loss before he got the benefit, frost felt whether he was abandoned by the goddess of fortune today.


    With one hand behind his back, a poisonous needle showed a little edge. Frost slowly approached Yi shuihan and coughed from time to time. He was an injured victim.


    "What are these things? I''ve never seen such a huge pearl. It''s the size of a planet. "


    Pretending to have found the giant dragon ball, frost exclaimed.


    "Oh! You say they are! They are super dragon balls. If you collect seven super dragon balls, you can summon the dragon, and then... "


    "And what?"


    Listening to Yi shuihan talking about the most critical place, Frost''s attention was also completely attracted in the past, just wait for the truth to start immediately.


    "I said you don''t want to tell anyone else. It''s a big secret. I''ll share it with you just because I see your affinity."


    Easy water cold thief Xi Xi Xi, a pair of you do not promise I will not tell you the appearance.


    "Super secret?"


    Frost is shocked by Yi shuihan. What he wants is a big secret. If it is a small secret, he doesn''t care!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you. I''m frost, the most committed person in the universe."


    This lies do not take a draft, but also the most consistent commitment, should be completely reversed.


    "Well, you come up and I''ll tell you quietly."


    The more careful Yi shuihan is, the more skeptical frost is. He immediately puts his ears together and is full of expectation for Yi shuihan''s upcoming secret.


    "If you gather together seven dragon beads, you can summon the dragon, and then the dragon can..."


    With a bang, frost felt that his neck was about to be broken, and his whole body lost its strength.


    "You are so mean that you sneak in!"


    Realizing that he had been fooled, frost looked at Yi shuihan with a fierce look.


    Yi shuihan looked at frost with a smile and said, "I''m not a sneak attack. Don''t you often do that yourself? At most, it''s a way to pay back a person''s life, don''t you, Felisa


    "Felisa? You know the wrong person. I''m frost! I''m a good man. You can tell by asking in the universe that all this is a misunderstanding. "


    As frost slowly recovers, he wants to explain.


    It''s a pity that Yi shuihan is completely unmoved and his eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    "You say you''re frost, but I think you''re Lisa. If you change your name to Frisa, I won''t kill you today, or you''ll account for it today."


    "Yes, yes, my name is Frisa. I was a little dizzy just now, so I was wrong."


    Frost, however, had no integrity at all. When he heard that he could live by changing his name, he naturally gave up his own name without hesitation. In any case, only the two of them knew about it. At that time, as long as he insisted that there was no such thing, others would not believe him."If you can change your name so easily, you must be Frisa. Frost, as I have heard, is a great hero. Even in this situation, you will never bow down like the evil forces. You promise to be so happy, because you are the real Felisa."


    "I''m actually frost. I was just a temporary measure. For the sake of the universe, I must live and do more good things."


    "Oh, you are frost! That''s really damned. In fact, the so-called big evil man in the universe is dedicated to killing the so-called good people. "


    "I''m Felisa. Really, I didn''t lie to you. Frost is a fool. I''ve been under his name to kill more good people."


    "There''s something wrong with Felisa and I, and I''ve long wanted to kill him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Frost was completely confused this time. Looking back on the process, he didn''t know that he had been played again. The anger in his heart! Unfortunately, he does not have the strength to resist Yi shuihan.


    Looking at Frost''s expression, Yi Shui''s cold heart was filled with laughter.


    "I''ve recorded everything just now. I hope you''d better not meet me again, or you will taste the taste of being chased by the whole universe."


    After taking out a video recorder and playing a little bit of the previous video to frost, Yi shuihan didn''t pay any more attention to frost. He directly pulled three super dragon beads into the chaos. He was going to do a real coolie for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Waiting for Yi shuihan''s final strike, frost, who was fighting to kill him, looked at the empty void in front of him.


    Frost has not yet touched upon the level of God of destruction. He has no idea that there are twelve universes, and his place is only one of them.


    Just take the edge of the universe. To tell you the truth, it is the first time for frost to come and watch the chaos outside the film of the universe. His whole body is full of panic, and a great sense of crisis covers his whole body.


    "If you touch them, you''ll die."


    Looking at the air of chaos, Frost''s heart flashed such an insight, so he couldn''t understand Yi Shui Han. It was too late to escape from such a dangerous place. The other party actually rushed in with those three beads comparable to the stars. Is this not to seek death or what?


    "Hum, it turns out that he is a madman. He died well, but it''s a pity that the baby can achieve something after summoning the dragon?"


    Frost, as a member of the frozen people, has amazing vitality. He can not only survive in various environments, but also live without eating for a long time. In addition, with his strong strength, he will not worry about his life unless he encounters the existence of crushing them completely.


    The spaceship was destroyed by Yi shuihan, and frost could only fly back by himself. According to his speed, it is estimated that it will take several years to reach the nearest planet. It can be said that it will be really difficult for frost to fly alone in the space, and there are similar scenery around. The time is short and good, and the time is long, which can drive people crazy. Compare with the small black room ¡£


    ¡­¡­


    Walking through the chaos with three super dragon balls, it is also very hard to be easy to water and cold in the mixing of chaotic air. It is not only necessary to ensure that one''s body is not eroded by the chaotic gas, but also to prevent a careless dragon ball from being taken away.


    It can be said that in the chaotic days, the water is cold, and the whole spirit is tense. Sometimes he even thinks that it would be better if he had spent some practice points to get the dragon ball into the seventh universe.


    It took him half a year to get from the seventh universe to the sixth universe, but it took a whole year for him to return. When he finally arrived at the seventh universe with the Dragon beads, he suddenly felt the beauty of the world, which was inexplicable and had a trace of understanding.


    "Yes, practice is a matter of relaxation and relaxation. It is not the right way to practice hard. It is useless to relax too much. Only by seeking balance in relaxation and finding that balance point can we really help our practice."


    I feel that my mood has improved a little. I feel that my suffering is worth it. My mood has become more and more relaxed.


    At the same time, Yi shuihan arrived at the seventh universe with a super dragon ball. The seventh universe Angel Weiss also found his existence.


    As a matter of fact, Wes realized it the last time Yi shuihan left the seventh universe, but at that time he was already in chaos. Weiss only knew that someone had left the universe and knew who it was.


    "So he was the one who left the seventh universe before, and another interesting guy appeared. Lord birus knew that he might be very interested, and these are super dragon balls?"


    "So it is. He should go to the sixth universe to find the super dragon ball, and then bring it back to the seventh universe. It''s really powerful. It''s estimated that his strength is not much worse than that of Lord bilus."


    According to Yi shuihan''s time estimation from the two universes, and the fact that Yi shuihan takes three planets are very relaxed, and the breath does not change, Weiss roughly speculates the strength of Yi shuihan, and he is interested in when such a powerful person appears in his universe.


    Yi shuihan will feel tired from crossing chaos with dragon beads. In fact, it is also a psychological reaction. The real situation is that his body does not consume too much. From this point, we can see that Yi shuihan''s mood is still a little lacking, because his strength has improved too fast and he has experienced a little too little suffering.


    Even if Yi shuihan also realized this point, consciously cultivate their own mood, now there are still some deficiencies, this is not a short time can be improved.


    With three super dragon balls, Yi Shui Han rushed to the place where he had stored four Super Dragon beads. Finally, he gathered seven Super Dragon beads to summon the dragon.


    "What a spectacular scene!"


    Seven planet sized dragon beads are placed in front of them, emitting dazzling light. It is clear that these lights are not reflected by the sun, but their own light. The seven gathered together, the blooming light is more brilliant than the sun.


    "Now come to summon the dragon. Its body is comparable to that of a galaxy. Or do you really want to see it? The whole universe is just a small room for him!"


    I can''t wait to see the golden super dragon.


    When Yi shuihan was eager to summon the super dragon, he even set up a middle two. His mouth was wide and he was going to shout the call. However, the next moment, he was stunned.


    "How to call the dragon with divine language


    After searching for the memory, Yi shuihan did not find any memory about the word of God in this world."Holy Spirit, what is this? Is it possible to say that the divine language of this world is not understandable by my language skills? "


    "There is a problem with the host''s understanding. The divine language of the world has not reached that difficulty, just because you have not seen the language record of the divine language, or have not heard this kind of divine language, and the skill has not been effective, so"


    "so now I can''t speak the divine language and can''t summon the dragon!"


    Yi shuihan said what the system was going to say next. He patted his head helplessly. Yi shuihan felt like a dog in the sun. I put my posture well. You give me this.


    At this point, Yi shuihan has no way but to find someone who knows the divine language to activate his skills. As for the problem of spending cultivation points to solve, Yi shuihan has never thought about it. But he would rather spend half a year in chaos without spending practice.


    "If it''s divine language, just ask a God. It''s easy. Wait for me. I''ll come."


    After taking a deep look at the dragon ball, he immediately laid a hidden array and left a space coordinate so that he could transmit it back. Yi shuihan immediately moved and disappeared from the original place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    The earth, the temple of heaven, has not been visited for many years. Today, an unexpected visitor is suddenly visiting.


    Yi shuihan did not come to the temple when he came to the earth, but it was not difficult for him to find the temple.


    When Yi shuihan appeared in the temple, Bobo, the servant of the God, was watering the flowers. Bobo was even black than African blacks. When he found that Yi shuihan suddenly appeared in front of him, he was staring at Yi shuihan, who was not human.


    For a time, the air stagnated, and they stood there with big eyes to little eyes.


    It has to be said that Bobo''s eyes are quite fierce, not sharp, but fierce. In Yi shuihan''s eyes, the degree of difficulty is also in the forefront.


    "Tick"


    "tick"


    after the water in the kettle was running out, Bobo finally lost the battle step by step. He didn''t care too much about it. He looked at the kettle in his hand, then stepped back. After about 3 seconds, he said in a panic


    "Oh, there is too much water pouring."


    "A strong sense of delay."


    Speechless looking at Bobo, Yi shuihan did not know what he should say for a while.


    For Bobo, Yi shuihan still has some understanding. As a servant of the God, he has served the gods for generations without any signs of aging. His origin is very mysterious. He stayed in the temple long before the gods of this generation came to the temple. It is also an antique.


    God has been changing, but Bobo is very stable. He feels like an angel who helps destroy god.


    "Bobo, Bobo, are you there?"


    The old voice sounded, and out of the corner came a very old Namike man. It was Yi shuihan''s target task, the God of heaven, as well as the good side of bick.


    "Lord God, I''m here."


    Bobo trotted past, seemingly worried about the health of the gods.


    "Why, why is there a man here?"


    God noticed the existence of Yi shuihan, and his face was puzzled. In his eyes, Yi shuihan was an ordinary person who could no longer be ordinary. However, how did ordinary people come to this temple? It''s tens of thousands of meters above the ground, and there''s an invisible boundary outside that only certain people can reach.


    As a qualified God, he didn''t have any malice to Yi shuihan. What he wanted was to ask Yi shuihan how he came here. If it was an accident, he would let Yi shuihan leave.


    "You can speak divine language! Can you tell me something? "


    Before the God opened his mouth, Yi shuihan took the lead.


    "Divine language? Young man, it seems that you know my identity, but can you tell me why I came here first? "


    The God of nature did not follow Yi shuihan said, but asked in reverse.


    "My purpose is very simple. I just want to hear a word from you. As long as you say it, I''ll go, or you can write it to me. If it''s not too much, just one word will do."


    Surprised to see Yi shuihan, the God does not think that Yi shuihan said this is the real intention, immediately thought that Yi shuihan was lying, and his face became a little ugly.


    "I don''t know any magic words. You''d better go!"


    "You are a God. How can you not understand God''s language? You should find a good reason to cheat people."


    "I''m telling the truth. I''m just the God of a planet. The divine language can be mastered by higher gods. I don''t master it."


    Although the God of Yi Shui Han some disgust, but also patiently explained.


    "Really not?"


    This easy water cold is really believed, in the heart some loses.


    "In that case, I''ll go to see the king of the north."


    Instant movement starts and disappears from the temple.


    "How did he leave? Bobo, I don''t think I''m old-fashioned! There should have been a man there just now. "


    God rubbed his eyes, found that he did not see wrong, there is really no easy water cold figure.


    "Bobo saw it too. Someone was there just now."


    "Who is he, certainly not an ordinary man."


    At the time when the God guessed the origin of Yi shuihan, Yi shuihan had already arrived on the planet of the king of the northern kingdom.


    The planet of the king of the northern realm is very small, even not as big as buma''s home, but after all, he is the master of the planet, and his power is still very high.


    King of the north, the God in charge of the northern galaxy, lives on the planet with his pet orangutan babus and grasshopper guregli. He likes to drive around because the planet is very small. He can make a circle of the planet in a few seconds. Generally speaking, he drives hundreds of times every day.


    In addition to daily observation of the situation of the northern galaxy, the most common thing the king of the northern boundary did was to amuse himself and tell cold jokes.


    How to say that? The king''s talent in telling jokes is really good. His point of laughter is very low. If an ordinary person can''t see any funny points, he can be regarded as a joke.What about this level? Sun Wutian can''t find a big smile in his stomach.


    The two unique skills of King jiewang, jiewang Quan and Yuanqi bullet, are quite powerful. Even in the later stage, they are all unique moves in the monkey king Association. It''s hard to imagine that a jiewang with less than 10000 combat effectiveness can create such skills.


    Jiewangxing''s gravity of 10 times that of the earth has no sense at all for Yi shuihan, not to mention 10 times, that is, 100 times and 1000 times will not make Yi shuihan have any reaction.


    "Oh, eating! Do you mind coming together? "


    "Poof, ha ha ha ha .


    "do you mind Are you with me? Ha ha ha ha "


    Yi shuihan looked at the smiling face in front of him, and the northern boundary king, who was full of tears, had no inner fluctuation, but wanted to hit people.


    Where is the point of laughter? Yi shuihan is very uncomfortable, and the talent of the king of the northern boundary is inferior to that of the horse all his life.


    Smile about 3 minutes, the north boundary king just stops, looking at Yi Shui cold complexion becomes serious.


    "How did you come here? You should be just a mortal. "


    "It''s just a swish."


    "Whoosh?"


    "I''ll show you."


    Mind move, instant movement and expansion, easy water cold appeared 10 meters away.


    "See! This is the swish. "


    The king of north bound nods stupidly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    With a few words of Kung Fu to explain his intention, Yi shuihan was waiting for the northern king to speak the divine language.


    "You want to listen to God''s word, which requires that I can do it, but why should I help you?"


    "Er!"


    Well, Yi shuihan didn''t expect that the king of the northern kingdom would say such words at this time, but he could understand it. After all, it was too difficult for him to come suddenly to ask people to speak divine language. Even if they did not agree, it was normal.


    You are not someone else''s father. How can you ask others to do something?


    "How about this? I''ll help you expand your planet 10 times. In return, you can say a word of God to me."


    Yi shuihan was able to force the northern boundary king to speak divine language. However, he chose this more gentle way. The main reason was that he was not a complete villain, but also a preacher. The northern king did not provoke him, and he came to ask for help.


    "Really? You can make my planet 10 times bigger. "


    Hearing the conditions given by Yi shuihan, the king of northern bound was excited. In fact, his planet was not so small at the beginning. It was just because a guy who could not be provoked got angry and then narrowed down by countless times. Now, every time he did this, he would tell a joke to numb himself and not provoke that person!


    "I can help you expand the planet first, and then you''re talking about divine language."


    "If you really can do it, don''t speak divine language, even if you want to learn Wang Quan, I can teach you."


    No energy bomb? Sure enough, the king of the northern border still had a hand. In the original book, the yuan Qi bullet was not taught by anyone except Monkey King.


    "That''s settled. Come and see."


    Yi shuihan points out that there is a whirlpool in the void, full of soil. After the mud is injected into jiewang star, jiewang star expands rapidly as if illuminated by a magnifying glass.


    Naturally, the soil came from Yi Shui Han''s personal world. He just took out the most basic material of a mountain and turned it into soil.


    It is also the size of jiewang star, which was originally small and expanded by ten times, that is, the size of a mountain. It can be done so easily by water and cold. With the extent that the portable world is expanding at any time, it is estimated that this mountain will be replenished in the next second.


    If the world Wang Xing is really big, the conditions given by Yi shuihan are not this, but other requirements, such as helping to eliminate Frisa.


    In less than a minute, the whole kingdom King Star has completely changed. It has not only expanded by 10 times, but also covered with flowers and some beautiful plants, which are attached to the water and cold.


    Looking at the new jiewangxing, Beijie Wang was smiling and satisfied. Since his star became smaller, he didn''t dare to let people visit or go out to meet people. He was afraid of being mentioned. He lived in such a small world. It''s a shame!


    Now it''s all right now. Although jiewangxing is smaller than the first time, he can barely take it out to meet people. Finally, he won''t stay at home all the time, so he can go out for a visit.


    "Well, I''m satisfied with it."


    "Satisfied, satisfied, amazing."


    For the second time, the king of the Northern Kingdom took a new look at Yi shuihan. The first time he saw Yi shuihan move instantaneously. At this time, he almost put Yi shuihan in the same position as himself, even under his perception, Yi shuihan was a very pure mortal.


    The God of this world, God''s unique dimensional state, as long as it is between the gods, it is easy to perceive.


    At this time, the king of north bound wanted to take out his car and run for dozens of laps. However, he still remembered his agreement with Yi shuihan and said a divine word on the spot.


    ¡°#£¡ #~"7" in a series of words that Yi shuihan didn''t understand at all, Yi shuihan understood the meaning of them, and thought about how to say other words of this divine language, and only one sentence complemented all the divine words.


    It can be said that there are more gods in the Yishui cold society than in the northern kingdom.


    "@ (). @"


    after yishuihan vomited out a more pure divine language than the Northern Kingdom king, the Northern Kingdom king was stunned and looked at Yi shuihan strangely. He didn''t understand why Yi shuihan had to listen to him.


    "I said I didn''t know the word before. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe that before I In fact I don''t understand God language, ha ha ha ha, so funny, ha ha ha No, I can''t help it, ha ha... "


    The king of the northern boundary burst out laughing, and a black line appeared on Yi Shui Han''s forehead.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Anyway, my purpose has been achieved. In that case, I will go. Goodbye."


    Yi shuihan worried that if he stayed here again, he could not help destroying the jiewang star under his feet. At this time, he finally understood why the jiewang star of the northern realm king was so small. Nine times out of ten, it was because the cold joke was too cold.


    After Yi shuihan left, Beijie Wang can''t wait to take out his sports car and drive to the track for a ride. Because it''s a straight line, you don''t even need to hit the steering wheel. Just sit and let it run.Thinking of leaving Yi shuihan, the king of the Northern Kingdom closed his eyes and began to explore his territory. He wanted to find Yi shuihan''s figure. After just contacting him, he was curious about Yi shuihan.


    "Yes, here, this is What? "


    The king God of the northern boundary was stunned to see the seven planet sized dragon beads. He knew about the Dragon beads, but he had never seen such a big dragon ball. He did not recognize it for a time.


    "The king of the north?"


    Yi shuihan noticed the peep of the king of the northern boundary, but he didn''t care too much. Now his attention has been completely on calling the dragon.


    "Come out! Dragon


    A word of God, easy water cold waiting for the change of heaven and earth, but did not happen the slightest change.


    "No! I said it in divine language


    Puzzled to try again several times, the result is to summon the Dragon failure.


    Carefully observe the Shenyu knowledge in memory. After half a sound, Yi shuihan finally managed to find out the clue. After so many years of Shenyu, there have been small changes in Shenyu. In ancient times, the ancient Shenyu is slightly different from the present, and the pronunciation is more complex.


    I read out the calling language in the ancient divine language. At the moment when the voice dropped, the whole world changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    The Star River turned upside down, the sun and the moon were gone, and everything around them began to pass. A roar of the dragon from nothingness was faintly heard, and the voice trembled the soul.


    Since the birth of the darkest light, like the first ray of light in the world, a pair of eyes the size of a planet open, endless majesty crushing the whole universe.


    I don''t know whether it''s illusion or reality. Countless planets have been swallowed by super dragon, as if to be destroyed.


    At this moment, the creatures of the whole universe sensed something inexplicably. They looked at the direction of the Golden Dragon and were deeply shocked by the huge body.


    A dragon with the size of a galaxy can be seen even on the edge of the sixth universe. It can be said that as soon as the super dragon goes wrong, the whole universe will be shocked immediately.


    "My God? What kind of creature is that and why do I feel that it should be an extremely noble existence? "


    "Send out the spaceship quickly and check it for me. I want to know its first-hand information."


    "God! Have you finally arrived at the time? Save your humble servant


    "Get it, you must get it, with it, everything is mine."


    There are all kinds of reactions in the universe, but they all have nothing to do with easy water and cold.


    Looking at the Golden Dragon in front of him, Yi shuihan seems to see the illusory life and disillusionment of the universe in his eyes. Endless truth is shown, which is the most direct embodiment of the law.


    Even if he had been prepared, Yi shuihan was deeply shocked by the super dragon. For a time, he almost forgot what he wanted to do by calling him directly.


    "Say what you want! Whatever it is, I can help you realize it, but only one. "


    Super Dragon said in ancient divine language, the sound even sounded directly in the soul of Yi shuihan.


    "Do you want to try to make a wish that I can make three more wishes?"


    Such thoughts flash away in the mind of Yi Shui Han.


    "I want to meet the God who created you."


    Devious, Yi shuihan did not ask how to break through his present state, but said such a sentence.


    Super Dragon seems to have never thought that Yi shuihan''s wish is actually this. He looks at Yi shuihan with strange eyes, as if to see through Yi shuihan from inside and outside.


    In the destruction of the divine world,


    Weiss was surprised: "he could speak ancient divine language, and his wish was to meet that man, who was the only one who could have equal dialogue with the king."


    Weiss


    A startling roar made Wes look away from the crystal of the scepter. He had no choice but to look at the place where birus was sleeping. He knew that birus should have been awakened by the super dragon.


    The creator of the super dragon is Salama, the Dragon God. After forty-one years, he created the first super dragon ball, and in the next year, he was licensed to take Salama as the prototype.


    God calendar is calculated from the time when the original God appeared. Only the most ancient god can know the God calendar. Even the present destruction god birus does not know the original time.


    "Your wish is very simple. Lord dragon would like to see you."


    Just when Yi shuihan thought that his wish would not be met, and he was going to say his original wish, the super dragon opened his mouth.


    Yi shuihan only felt that his body suddenly turned to be empty again, and then it became real again.


    In front of everything seems to have no change, but Yi shuihan always feels something wrong.


    "Is it you who want to see me?"


    Super Dragon suddenly said such a sentence, let Yi Shui cold, and then he looked at the super dragon''s eyes, and finally noticed the subtle difference.


    If the universe in his eyes was illusory and a law materialized before, Yi shuihan can clearly perceive that the eyes are real, and have the power to turn the vision into reality. In other words, the super dragon in front of him can create and destroy the universe.


    The creation and destruction of the universe is originally the highest god in the world, the power of the king, and this one in front of us can do it, and its meaning is self-evident.


    "Holy Spirit, do you know what happened?"


    as like as two peas in the universe, you are not in a universe that you created before. You can''t feel the difference, but you can feel the law of the universe carefully, and you know that the laws here are more active than the universe you left before.


    "That is to say, in such a short time, Salama, the Dragon God, has created a new universe and transferred me here?"


    "Not only that, the universe where you lived before, everything has been in a static state, and the Dragon God let time stay in that moment."


    Yi shuihan easily guessed that it was not the super dragon in front of him, but Salama, the Dragon God. However, he didn''t expect to hear such a powerful news from the system, and his mind was shocked instantly.Salama, the Dragon God, is terrible, too terrible. Yi shuihan can''t imagine what strength can be achieved by this method. Even the quasi saints on the Daluo Jinxian, no, even saints, are likely to fail.


    "Is it said that it has reached the level of Pangu God?"


    "No, the realm of Salama, the Dragon God, is just a saint. The creation of the universe is beginning to be broad. In fact, it is far less than the famine, and there is no birth of Saint series. The way of heaven is just the initial state."


    The systematic explanation let Yi shuihan breathe a sigh of relief, at the same time, there are some inexplicable regrets.


    However, it is the first time for him to see a saint level creature, Yi shuihan. I''m afraid this is the most powerful living body he has ever seen.


    "Perhaps only the owner of honggranulite can match the Dragon God."


    In my mind, I suddenly came up with the master of red granulite in DC world. Even if I didn''t really meet, I also felt its endless power.


    "It''s interesting that you came here from other worlds."


    The Dragon God Salama opened his mouth again, which shocked Yi shuihan. The next scene made Yi shuihan regret to see Salama, because Salama even browsed the memory of Yi shuihan.


    Even the system was discovered by Salama, but the system easy to water and cold is different from the ordinary system after all. In Salama''s browsing memory, it did not find some key messages. It was just like a normal system. It only upgraded twice before it entered the official version.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Facing Salama Yi shuihan, he has a deep sense of powerlessness, and even he doesn''t know if he can succeed if he chooses to leave the world at this moment.


    Fortunately, Salama didn''t mean anything to Yi shuihan. Before that, she found that Yi shuihan''s breath was incompatible with the world, so she took a look at it. As for reading the memory, I can only say that he explored a little too much.


    After exploring Yi shuihan, Sarama felt the tension of Yi shuihan and his hostility in his eyes. Salama was also a little embarrassed. If Yi shuihan was a villain, he would solve it directly, so as not to leave a disaster in the world.


    However, after understanding the memory of Yi shuihan, the Dragon God found that although Yi shuihan was not a good man, he was definitely not a villain. He belonged to the kind of both right and evil. Moreover, even he was a little frightened by the company''s background, which promoted Yi shuihan''s status infinitely.


    In this case, Salama felt a little sorry for Yi shuihan, and her attitude was softened a lot.


    "Do you want to find a way to break through the Trollius? I can preach for you for free for one day. Although our system is different, it will help you a lot. What do you think? "


    If she apologizes directly, Salama can''t save face. She simply compensates.


    "Preach!"


    Hearing Salama''s words, Yi shuihan was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. As a saint preaching, we should know that the ultimate goal of his practice is to achieve the same goal. Even though the power of the Dragon God is fundamentally different from that of Yi shuihan''s practice system, it is a great opportunity for Yi shuihan to listen to his sermon, even if he can break through the Dara Jinxian on the spot.


    Although the Jade Butterfly of nature is good, it is a dead thing in the end. The product can only point out a direction of practice. In addition to increasing state perception, sage preaching will also have a variety of different images, which can directly improve the cultivation, such as the extravagance of flowers and the flood of Golden Lotus, which are accompanied by the sage''s preaching.


    At the first moment, I thought there would be some danger, but the next moment it became an opportunity. The world is changeable. Who can see through it? Yi shuihan feels that he chose to see Salama. Although he was frightened, he got more benefits.


    "Thank you, Lord dragon."


    Yi shuihan quickly bowed to salute.


    Salama, the Dragon God, nodded and began to preach. Every word of ancient god came out of his mouth and turned into various images with natural charm.


    Yi shuihan was addicted to the Dragon God''s sermon at the moment. Before completely indulging in it, he did not forget to open a gap in his personal world, so that the Dragon God''s words could be passed in.


    "Little slicker!"


    The Dragon God naturally noticed the action of Yi Shui Han, but he didn''t stop it. If he really didn''t want to, even if someone was in front of him, he would not be able to listen to his sermon, but he was not a mean person, so let it be.


    As a result, Yi shuihan''s portable world is blessed. Under the voice of the sage of the Dragon God, it grows rapidly, and there is a trend of breaking into the silver world, and the women of Yi shuihan are constantly improving under the holy voice.


    Of course, the biggest benefit is Yi shuihan. It is not only the perception of the realm, but also the care of the Dragon God. At this time, Yi shuihan is like a storm eye, and the surrounding immortal Qi is constantly inhaled into the body.


    Unconsciously, Yi shuihan''s body is automatically impacting Da Luo Jinxian, and he himself is not aware of this. He is still immersed in the truth of the Dragon God.


    "You have a chance! That''s it. I''ll give you another hand! "


    After noticing the situation of Yi shuihan, the voice of Salama, the Dragon God, became more and more urgent, and his understanding of Tao was also higher and higher. He also helped Yi shuihan stabilize his body and let Yi shuihan break through smoothly.


    I don''t know how long it took. At this time, the Dragon God''s sermon had stopped. Yi shuihan still closed his eyes and crossed his knees.


    All of a sudden, Yi shuihan''s eyes opened, and an indescribable momentum broke out from his body, which was far more powerful than silver. Only gold could have such momentum.


    "A breakthrough? That''s the breakthrough? "


    Yi shuihan can''t believe it. He didn''t expect to break through so easily. He didn''t even have any feeling, as if he had made a breakthrough after sleeping.


    At the moment of breaking through Yi Shui Han, the sound of bells and drums sounded in the whole universe, as if the universe was celebrating the birth of another great power.


    Suddenly, he noticed the Dragon God in front of him. Yi shuihan was a salute from the heart. This time, the Dragon God helped him too much. He not only helped him break through to the Dara Jinxian, but also felt that his own realm was not only as simple as entering the Dara Jinxian, but also his future road was very clear. It was estimated that there was no bottleneck before he would become a saint.


    In Yi shuihan''s life, it is estimated that in addition to the system, the Dragon God in front of him has given him the most benefits, and he has won all the other opportunities himself.


    "I''ll see you, master!"


    Naturally Yi shuihan said such a sentence, just as he said he wanted to see the Dragon God.


    After saying that, Yi shuihan was stunned. How could he feel so impulsive? Although he thought that his talent as the disciple of the Dragon God was more than rubbing, but it was too abrupt for him to become a Dragon God? Nine times out of ten, I won''t agree.Indeed, Salama, the Dragon God, was also stupefied by Yi shuihan. He looked at Yi shuihan and was about to refuse. However, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Yes?"


    Yi shuihan suddenly felt that the pressure from the Dragon God increased geometrically. He could not bear the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. However, he supported him by gritting his teeth. If the Dragon God was really his master, he could kneel down, or even heaven could not make him kneel.


    At the time when the consciousness of Yi Shui Han''s insistence is a little fuzzy, the pressure finally disappears.


    "Well, you will be my disciple from now on. What remains in front of you is only a trace of my distraction in this world. When you become a saint, you can come to chaos city to find me."


    "What the hell? I will become the disciple of Dragon God? What is left here is just a wisp of distraction from the master? Where is chaos city? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    I don''t understand what the water in Salama is.


    The guy in front of him is just Salama. Now he is his master. Every trace of distraction has a saint level. How strong is this body? Is it a Hongjun level after the unity of Tao, or is it stronger.


    Moreover, the chaotic city obviously does not refer to a certain place in the world, but it needs the cultivation of saints to go forward, which is much higher.


    "It seems that I have found a master who has a lot of experience."


    When things got to this point, Yi shuihan had to let it go. However, since he had become a teacher, he naturally regarded Salama, the Dragon God, as his master.


    "Master, are you still there?"


    Looking at the Dragon God in front of him, Yi shuihan asked carefully.


    "I have already left. I didn''t expect that you really became his apprentice. No, although I was distracted by my father, I was also him, and you were my apprentice."


    The Dragon God in front of him is still tall and tall, and the saint''s realm and strength have not been reduced. However, in the eyes of Yi shuihan, there is a kind of inexplicable intimacy.


    "Master, can you tell me what happened? Where is chaos city? "


    Yi shuihan doesn''t mind calling the Dragon God in front of him as master. Master''s body is also a master!


    Very satisfied with the name of Yi shuihan, the Dragon God looks at Yi shuihan with much softness.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll talk to you in a different body."


    While speaking, the galaxy like huge body is shrinking rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe appears in front of Yi shuihan.


    "Are you a master?"


    "Of course, isn''t it amazing? Since you are my apprentice, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I''ve been seeing people in that posture before, just to pretend to be forced. Don''t you think the body size of a galaxy is very shocking?"


    "Pretending to be forced?"


    Yi Shui looks at his new master, and his heart is full of horses.


    Pretending to force is really extensive and profound. Even the master has never given up the research.


    Salama in human form seems to have changed from a high sage to an approachable ordinary person. Talking to Yi shuihan is like pulling a family routine.


    Listening to his master''s words like educating his own children, Yi shuihan has more and more identity with the new master.


    "The old man of benzun left me in this place where the birds didn''t poop. He called it" guarding my hometown ". He went to other worlds to have fun by himself. He only thought of coming back to have a look, and every time he came back, he left in less than a second. It was absolutely hateful."


    "Apprentice, although you are the disciple of the old guy, you must not learn from him. You must be more attentive to yourself in the future. When you see him, ask him to replace me with a new one. I''m tired of staying here for a long time. If you think about it, there are only 12 universes in this world, and I can walk around several times. It''s a hopeless feeling."


    "I don''t know the strength of benzun. He never told me about it. However, relying on the connection, I can feel that he is at least two levels higher than me. If he has such a strong strength, he can not give me more power. He is extremely mean."


    Listening to his master''s distraction, constantly arranging his body, easy water cold forehead sweating, this is to listen to is not, not to listen to, at the same time, I feel very speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your wish has been fulfilled. Goodbye."


    After saying this sentence, the super dragon turned into seven rays of light and disappeared in front of Yi shuihan. Seven giant dragon beads were scattered in a corner of the sixth and seventh universe again, waiting for people to look for it.


    "Why is it over all of a sudden? Why didn''t you see the Dragon God? "


    Weiss, who had been paying attention to the cold water, felt puzzled for a while.


    "Weiss, what are you looking at? How come the food and the delicious food haven''t been delivered yet? I''m going to be angry. I''ll never rest if I don''t destroy a thousand planets this time. "


    "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho


    Weiss took his sight away from the crystal, but he didn''t find Yi shuihan on the crystal ball. He suddenly looked over, as if he had found his peeping.


    Yi shuihan, who had already broken through to daloginsen, of course, was the spy who discovered Weiss. Moreover, he knew the identity of the voyeur at the first time, mainly because it was too easy to guess.


    A series of things happened in the new universe, such as Yi Shui Han''s meeting with the Dragon God, and listening to Taoism and becoming a teacher. After the event was over, the universe was directly destroyed on the spot, which was extremely big. If the destroyed God knew, he would be scared. In order to talk for a while, he created a universe, and then destroyed the universe. That is, the king does not necessarily have such a responsibility Sex.


    Now Yi shuihan''s realm already belongs to the same level as Weiss, but his strength is above Weiss. Even if Weiss uses the time reversal, it is useless for Yi shuihan. It is easy to hide from wes.


    "I just don''t know if I can beat the great God now?"Thinking of Wes''s evaluation of his father''s great deity, Yi shuihan could easily defeat him with one finger. Yi shuihan still felt that he was worse than the great God, but he was confident that he could surpass him in a short time.


    During his stay in the new universe, his master taught him a lot of things, and he also left a card to protect his life. Now he is facing the saints. He is not afraid of water and cold. However, running is definitely possible.


    With a strong master, Yi shuihan can walk horizontally in the world of seven dragon balls. Even if he offends the king, he is not afraid. I believe his master will help him when something goes wrong.


    In Yi shuihan''s heart, his master must be more powerful than the whole king. After all, a trace of distraction from others has the strength of a saint, who can easily create and destroy the universe.


    Of course, Yi shuihan still doesn''t want to offend Quanwang. As a good apprentice, he can''t make Shifu wrong. He is also an acquaintance of Shifu, so he doesn''t look up.


    It''s true. With such a big body, it''s estimated that all the twelve universes can see light when they look up. It''s really a house keeper! The whole world is the size of a home for the Dragon God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Yi shuihan''s original intention is to come to the world of dragon beads to break through Dara Jinxian. Originally, he wanted to learn from God''s dimensional system to make a breakthrough, but he didn''t expect to make such a muddled breakthrough, and he also gained a master. Now he has no clear goal for the time being.


    "In this case, I''ll make my dragon ball first."


    They are all the disciples of the Dragon God. It''s very easy to make dragon beads.


    After the dragon ball was made, the Dragon called out was closely related to the strength of the maker. The Dragon beads made by the nemesis people actually magnified their own abilities far away, because they were recognized by the Dragon God and could borrow some strength in a small extent.


    The scope of the Super Dragon Ball desire made by Salama is its own ability range, which is not enhanced.


    The dragon ball made by nemeki people has been enhanced, but it is influenced by the Dragon God. It is equivalent to that super dragon ball is the main system, and the general dragon ball is the subsystem. The subsystem can borrow some power from the main system, and if the main system does not work, the subsystem will be useless.


    It can be said that if the super dragon ball is destroyed, all the dragon balls will become waste.


    However, the dragon balls that Yi shuihan is going to make are somewhat different. Although they still have to borrow the power of super dragon balls, they have their own characteristics. Even if the super dragon balls are destroyed, the dragon balls that are easy to water and cold will not have problems. At most, the Dragon cannot realize some special wishes.


    The dragon ball that is easy to water and cold will be put in his personal world. When he leaves the world, the power of super dragon ball will have no effect.


    Compared with the Dragon beads made by namex, yishuihan''s Dragon beads have his own characteristics. According to the characteristics of Yi shuihan''s ability to travel around the world, anyone who wishes to make a crossing should be able to achieve it, but the super dragon summoned by the super dragon ball cannot.


    Some people say that Salama, the Dragon God, can also go to other worlds. Why can''t Super Dragon let people cross? Yi shuihan said that in terms of crossing, no one can match the system. Yi shuihan also relies on the Dragon beads made by the system to summon the dragon to have such a function.


    The system that is prone to water and cold has the function of automatically obtaining the energy of traversing, which belongs to a very special system. Other systems need to use space-time stones to supplement energy if they want to cross.


    Besides, when Salama made Super Dragon beads, its strength was not as strong as it is now. Whether it has been to other worlds is a mystery.


    Yi shuihan''s place of making dragon beads is jiewangxing of beijiewang. Beijiewang is very welcome to his arrival, especially yishuihan''s good mood has doubled his jiewangxing.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen other people make dragon beads except for the nemesis."


    The king of the northern boundary knew what Yi shuihan was doing and showed considerable interest in it.


    Making dragon balls! The process is not difficult. First of all, make a dragon model, and then activate it with special ability. Then the model dragon will be given life. The seven dragon beads are only a medium to summon the dragon. In fact, it can be replaced by other places. However, in order to respect the original work, Yi shuihan still plans to use beads.


    "Why are not the stars in your dragon ball, but the characters? And it''s strange why I can''t understand the meaning of the word. "


    "Oh, it''s a very old character. It''s normal that you can''t understand it. It''s called Chinese. If you want to learn it, I can teach you. Of all the characters I know, this kind of writing is the most difficult to learn."


    "No need to learn. Just tell me what these words mean."


    Hearing that Yi shuihan said that it was extremely difficult to learn Chinese, Beijie Wang immediately gave up the idea of learning Chinese and turned to ask what words were written in the bead.


    "Zhao RI Tian, ye Liangchen, long Aotian, Wang Shashen, Su Laomo, Huang Tiandi, and master Bai"


    Yi shuihan read every word in the beads. Yes, there are seven names of diaoyuotian, each of which represents this legend.


    "These seem to be names? But I haven''t heard of their names


    The king of the northern kingdom could not understand why Yi shuihan used these names.


    "It''s strange if you''ve heard of it."


    Yi shuihan did not explain why he wanted to put these names on Dragon beads.


    "The summoning mantra is also in Chinese, and if anyone can recognize the origin of these seven people when calling the dragon, there is also a special reward, with one more wish."


    The dragon ball of Yi shuihan can make several wishes. This is not sure, but it is certainly not only one. It is just according to the setting of Yi shuihan. As long as it is not recognized by Yi shuihan, even if the dragon ball is successfully convened, only one wish can be used.


    Generally, the nemesis people can''t have too much binding force on the dragon. After all, most of the power of the Dragon comes from the super dragon, and the most accurate hand is from the Dragon God. However, in Yi shuihan, it is totally different here. As a descendant of the Dragon God, the method of making dragon beads is taught by him himself.


    In this case, Yi shuihan''s Dragon Ball summoned the dragon must not give Yi shuihan face, so Yi shuihan can add settings at will.Yi shuihan''s dragon image is a traditional Oriental dragon, but not a golden dragon with five claws, but a five clawed black dragon, because he thinks the black dragon looks more domineering.


    The material for making dragon is not simple. At least it is much more high-end than that of nemesis. It is made of branches of the tree of life in the world of easy water and cold.


    At that time, when he saw this branch of life, he was surprised for a long time, because the vitality contained in it was too strong. Just taking it out, the vegetation of the whole planet would grow rapidly. This is still the case that Yi shuihan sealed the breath of life in most cases.


    According to the king of the northern border, the elixir of life in this world is far less than the vitality contained in this branch of life. However, it takes tens of thousands of years to have such a small bottle of elixir.


    The king of the northern kingdom was only surprised by the branches of the tree of life, and was not greedy. As the king of the Northern Kingdom, his life span was almost unlimited. Even if he died, he was still the king of the northern kingdom. In the original book, he continued to be the king of the northern kingdom with the halo of the dead for a long time.


    After spending a day and a night, Yi shuihan finally got the prototype of the dragon. Even before he had time to use the secret method, the wooden dragon had signs of coming back to life. If it was left there for hundreds of years, it would become a essence and become a real life body. Moreover, the cultivation talent was particularly high.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    "The last step."


    Yi shuihan put the Dragon model in order and took a deep breath. He recalled the secret method that his master had given him. He found that there were no mistakes and began to work.


    An extremely mysterious breath rises from Yi shuihan''s body. At this moment, he seems to have disappeared from this space and observes the world from a higher perspective.


    The king of the northern boundary was staring at Yi shuihan. Somehow, he wanted to understand Yi shuihan''s state in his heart. He felt that if he could understand, it would be of great benefit to him.


    But the king of the northern boundary was doomed to be disappointed, because the state of Yi shuihan only lasted for a short time, and then he broke away from it after entering a mysterious aura into the Dragon model.


    With the help of the aura, the model dragon was alive in an instant. With a groundbreaking roar, the dragon, which was only tens of meters long, began to change.


    Almost every breath increased several times. A moment later, a few dozen stars of black dragon had already soared in the sky. Compared with black dragon, this king star was not even as big as its scales.


    "Yes, although it''s much smaller than one of master''s galaxies, it''s just in line with my expectations."


    Looking at the powerful black dragon in front of him, Yi shuihan nods with satisfaction.


    "Dear Creator, what can I do for you?"


    The black dragon is very respectful in the face of Yi shuihan. Although it is new, its characteristics make it possess endless knowledge at the moment of birth, some of which are from Yi shuihan and some from super dragon.


    "Tell me what you can do."


    "It''s easy."


    A stream of information passed to Yi shuihan''s heart, and Yi shuihan had a profound understanding of the black dragon in the blink of an eye.


    As expected, as Yi shuihan thinks, he has more than one wish and can realize three, but these three wishes are only for Yi shuihan. Other people can only make one far away, and those who are recognized by Yi shuihan can make two wishes.


    The level of each wish is far higher than that of bolunga of nemesis. Even if it is to enhance the strength by force, this wish can be realized, and there will be no side effects. Of course, the promotion can only be promoted to silver level, and the combat effectiveness is several hundred million.


    If begita can get Yi shuihan dragon ball, he can make a wish to hang Felisa instantly and have the possibility of further progress, which Bologna is determined not to do.


    Super dragon should be able to do it, but super dragon beads are too difficult to collect. After all, they are scattered in two universes, so they can''t be collected without certain strength. To collect Super Dragon beads, the first condition must be to be able to expand the universe. Such existence must at least be more than 1 billion combat effectiveness, or have very special capabilities.


    So the super dragon ball is actually prepared for the God group. I don''t see that people want to make a wish with the ancient god language. It''s not the old God who will fart!


    Well, Yi shuihan''s Dragon Balls actually serve him only. If he is bored, he will disperse them to see if anyone can collect them. In any case, it is more reliable than super dragon balls.


    "In fact, I can also imitate the moon world to fight for a dragon ball or something, and call the spirits to fight. The heroes are also very easy to make. Just choose some ancient heroes from the underground."


    "It''s none of your business. You go."


    "Yes! Good bye then


    The black dragon was covered with black light and instantly turned into seven dragon beads, but before they could fly far away, they were cut off by Yi shuihan and quietly suspended above Yi shuihan''s palm.


    This dragon ball is not big, even much smaller than that of namex, a little bigger than the earth''s, but its power is much higher than that of nemekar. In fact, the dragon ball is not bigger and stronger, but mainly depends on who made it and the material has a certain influence.


    In fact, super dragon beads are not very big, because you have to consider how big the Dragon God''s body is, a galaxy, and a star sized dragon ball is estimated to be a dust in his eyes.


    "That..."


    The index fingers of the two hands of the king of the northern border kept poking at each other. His blue face was rarely a little red, and a little embarrassed.


    Yi shuihan followed his eyes and saw his own dragon beads, and immediately understood the idea of the king of the northern kingdom.


    "In fact, it''s OK to lend it to you, but it''s OK! You have to teach me the world champion. "


    Of course, it''s not easy for a lion to open his mouth. Compared with a wish, the value of jiewang boxing is much smaller. He just looks at Wang Shunyan''s part, and he has just made dragon beads and is in a good mood to push the boat along the river. As for jiewang boxing, where should we study it.


    "No problem, jiewang Quan can be given to you."


    The king of the Northern Kingdom agreed to Yi shuihan''s request with a happy face. He didn''t mind that his unique skills were learned. In fact, he also knew that he had made a lot of money by exchanging his fist for making a wish.


    In fact, he didn''t want to go to the old world with the king''s face.Yi shuihan is different. In the eyes of the Northern Kingdom king, Yi shuihan is more mysterious than him, and his status is still above him. To seek such a character is to be at ease, and his sense of exclusion is greatly reduced.


    This kind of thing is also a psychological problem, summed up as "the slut is affectation".


    "Take it! The call was'' come out! The dragon. "


    When speaking the calling language, Yi Shui Han uses Chinese.


    The king of the north bound rubbed his hands and called out the call. Then he looked at the sky with expectation.


    The black dragon quickly reappeared, and the sky became dark. However, even though the black dragon was black, it was also very conspicuous in such an environment, which was very unreasonable, but it was so logical.


    "See you again, dear Creator."


    The black dragon first said hello to Yi shuihan, and then said to the king of the Northern Kingdom, "you can have any wish, but there is only one."


    Just when Yi shuihan was curious about what the northern boundary king wanted to make, he only heard the northern King say aloud


    "give me a joke book that will be updated every day!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With one hand patting his forehead, Yi shuihan was also obedient to the northern king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    "A wish for a joke book!? Feel and oolong want to have one inside. Pants have a match


    Yi Shui cold heart sky thunder rolling, on the surface or pretend to be a pair of and not moved by the appearance.


    "Your wish is simple."


    After the black dragon finished, he launched his power, and then a book with hundreds of pages appeared on the top of the Northern Kingdom king, which was captured by the Northern Kingdom king.


    "Your wish has been fulfilled, so I''ll go first."


    Black dragon once again turned into seven dragon beads, and Yi shuihan did the same, and once again stopped the Dragon Balls in his own hands and put them into the world of his own.


    "Ha ha ha ha It''s so funny Ha ha... "


    After returning to God, he saw that the king of the northern boundary was holding the comic book and laughing, even tears had come out.


    Shaking his head, Yi shuihan did not disturb the king of the northern boundary, and began to think about what he should do next.


    "What I should do now is to find a place to close down. After all, it has just broken through. There will be an outbreak period for the promotion of cultivation."


    As a matter of fact, Yi shuihan doesn''t want to do so. He doesn''t like to close up and study hard. In addition, in the world of Saint fighters, he spent a period of time in seclusion. Now he has a hard time breaking through and going to close down again. He has some conflicts in his heart.


    All of a sudden, Yi shuihan thought of his idea of coming to the world to be born, so that the earth people embark on the real martial arts, weak blood can also become the real strong.


    "I decided to go to the earth to open a martial arts school just to let me have a good idea."


    Now that I have opened a martial arts school on earth, there is no need for the existence of Satan, a pseudo Savior. What earthlings need is not the Saiya as the Savior, but the earthlings themselves to save themselves.


    If he wants to do it, he says hello to the North world king. Yi shuihan leaves jiewangxing. Anyway, where he wants to go in this universe is just a matter of a moment''s effort, and he doesn''t worry about jiewang boxing.


    A few days later, a Wudao hall named zhenwudao hall opened in the West. However, the earthlings did not know what kind of changes this Wudao hall would bring to the earth.


    In short, the earth will no longer be a weak planet that can be kneaded and kneaded at will. Those who come to the earth and intend to bully the weak and small earth people can prepare for the baptism of Zhenwu.


    "I don''t know if latiz came to the earth and found that there were a lot of people on the earth that could be hanged. Would he be scared to death?"


    Because it''s just opened, so no one came. Yi Shui Han is very leisurely.


    ¡­¡­


    "When did a new Wudao Museum, zhenwudao Museum, open here? The name is very good, but I don''t know if there is any real kung fu. "


    "Why don''t we go and have a look. If this martial arts school has real skills, I''m going to learn it. If I don''t improve my military value, I won''t be able to defeat my rival in love next time. He is also studying in a martial arts school. I used to be able to suppress him with one hand, but now I have to do my best."


    "Then go and have a look."


    Two young men, dressed up as students, came to zhenwudao hall.


    "Are you from zhenwudao hall?"


    Yi shuihan is wearing a casual dress, sitting there lazily with no mind (in fact, most of the spirit is in the portable world).


    This appearance obviously makes the two young men somewhat beat back. After all, Yi shuihan doesn''t look like a martial artist. It seems that they even feel that they can beat Yi shuihan.


    "I am the curator of zhenwudao school. If you want to learn some fighting moves or exercise your muscles, I suggest you go to the Tieniu martial arts school on the next street. I only teach you the real martial arts."


    The head didn''t lift up, Yi shuihan said to himself.


    "A Liang, I think I''d better forget it. He doesn''t seem to be a man with real skills. Besides, he talks strangely. I''ve heard about the iron ox martial arts school. It''s really good. We can go there."


    "No, I can''t go to the iron ox martial arts school, because he studies in that martial arts school."


    "That he?"


    "Yes


    "There''s no way."


    The young man, known as a Liang, also has some tangled expression. Yi shuihan''s attitude makes him feel that zhenwudao hall has some flavor of being a liar. After all, there is a so-called martial art in these days, and the other party is obviously not much older than him. Actually, he says that teaching real martial arts is really lack of credibility.


    "If I learn martial arts with you, what level can I achieve?"


    A Liang asked Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan raised his head and took a look at a Liang. He found that the foundation of this little guy was pretty good. He looked like a strong man.


    "I don''t know how far you''ll end up, but as long as you get through basic training, there''s no problem hitting a car with one punch."


    It''s not only a car, but also a building that can blow you up. It''s easy to say water cold as implicitly as possible.


    However, even so, it seemed like a dream to the two young people."A Liang, he is really a madman. How can a man blow up a car with one punch? Let''s go!"


    A Liang''s companions increasingly believe that Yi shuihan is a liar. If he pulls a Liang''s arm, he will pull him away. However, his strength is much smaller than that of a Liang, so he doesn''t pull.


    "How do you charge here?"


    "No! A Liang, do you really want to learn from him? "


    "I want to try. If it''s not as strong as he said, I''ll take someone to smash this place."


    In fact, a Liang didn''t know why he made such a decision. Maybe it was just a whim. He always felt that he would regret leaving like this, and that staying was the right choice, so he chose to be willful.


    "No need."


    "What?"


    "I said no, I didn''t open the martial arts school just to earn money, but to spread Zhenwu."


    Both of them were shocked and looked at Yi shuihan as if they were a fool. Who opened a martial arts school these days is not to earn money. Now they can learn without money. It''s impossible to think about it.


    "Of course, I don''t take everything. You can stay and you can go."


    Yi shuihan points to a Liang and points to another young man.


    "Who''s rare? Don''t look down on people. A Liang, let''s go."


    "Huazi, I want to stay, you go first!"


    "a Liang, you!? I don''t care. Don''t blame me for being cheated. "


    The young man named huazi left in anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "You can''t be one-sided in learning martial arts. I think you are still a student. If you really want to learn martial arts, you can suspend your study for a while."


    Take a Liang to the martial arts school, Yi shuihan says to him.


    Yi shuihan didn''t feel a pity for the departure of the young man before. He came to teach the earth people to walk on the road of self-improvement, but he didn''t have to make everyone strong.


    For huazi, Yi shuihan is his opportunity. He can''t blame others for not seizing it.


    In fact, Yi shuihan just gave huazi a chance. If huazi didn''t leave, he would change his mind to prove that he was not bad. Yi shuihan would push the boat and let him learn martial arts.


    "If I understand, I''ll go to the suspension procedure, Teacher Yi."


    Teacher Yi''s name is Yi shuihan''s request for a Liang to shout like this. If he calls Yi Shifu, a Liang is not qualified.


    A Liang agreed to suspend school so soon, on the one hand, because his grades were not good at all, so he just managed to go to school casually. On the other hand, Yi shuihan missed a little hand in front of him and broke a steel knife in front of him.


    It''s not magic. A Liang can distinguish this point. He personally saw the broken steel knife and determined its material.


    With this skill, a Liang is already very convinced of Yi shuihan. Although he is not very convinced of Yi shuihan''s idea of smashing a car with one punch, he at least confirms that Yi shuihan is a man with real skills and is full of expectations for his future martial arts career.


    The next day, a Liang went to handle the suspension procedures, hoping that his family still followed him. They thought that Yi shuihan had bewitched a Liang. However, after Yi shuihan temporarily flew with one hand and made a big footprint on the concrete floor, he fully supported a Liang to learn martial arts here.


    "From today on, you are the senior brother of Zhenwu Taoist school, but this position is not fixed."


    A Liang is still a little happy to hear that he is a senior brother. However, he has some doubts when he hears that his position is not fixed.


    "Only the strongest students in Zhenwu Taoist school can be the first senior brother. If you are surpassed by them, your senior brother''s name will belong to others. How about you? Are you confident that you will always be a senior brother?"


    "Yes!"


    A Liang''s voice was very loud. At this time, he didn''t realize how heavy the name was and how much effort and sweat it would take to maintain it.


    Yi shuihan naturally won''t give a Liang an explanation. After all, a Liang will understand naturally.


    "Today I will teach you a set of movements. Although it is very simple, it can greatly improve your potential. Let me demonstrate it first."


    Said easy water cold put out a set of similar gymnastics posture, but with gymnastics some difference, these postures seem simple, in fact, are challenging the limits of human beings, to do it is quite difficult.


    "The 18th set of radio gymnastics is its name. There are 18 movements in total. How about it? It''s very simple."


    After a minute of demonstration, Yi shuihan solemnly named this set of movements as the 18th set of broadcast gymnastics.


    A liang thought that the name was a little strange, but he did not raise any objection. In fact, he also thought that the action was relatively simple.


    "I''ll try."


    After he really did it, a Liang met with difficulties. The first movement was very difficult to complete. Obviously, it seemed so simple that he thought he could easily complete it. However, when he did it, he felt that his whole body was against him, as if he didn''t want him to complete the action.


    After five minutes, a Liang barely finished his first move. After finishing this action, his whole body was lying on the ground tired.


    "How about it? Easy! You see how fast you get started. "


    Yi shuihan said with a smile, and a Liang had no strength to reply. He could only look at Yi shuihan with a sad look. At this moment, he began to doubt whether it was right to learn martial arts with Yi shuihan.


    "Well, get up quickly. Now your body has reached the limit. It''s the best time to practice. Sit down cross your knees and do what I say."


    See Yi shuihan said so seriously, a Liang had better drag tired body, according to Yi shuihan said cross knee sit.


    "Breathing is short and long. Imagine that there is air flowing around you. Bring Qi into your body. Do you feel a heat flow in your body? Guide it and let it flow along your meridians. First of all, it is..."


    Although Yi shuihan''s 18 sets of radio gymnastics are just his casual creations, the effect is quite big. It can let people directly understand the existence of Qi at the very beginning. In this world, if you want to feel Qi, you have to temper your body to the limit.


    A Liang only felt that his body was light and flowing, and his strength was constantly used. His tiredness disappeared at once. At this time, he believed in Yi shuihan thoroughly. He was determined to persist in yishuihan.


    "Does it feel good?"


    "Yes


    "If you can''t learn the fifth movement this morning, you don''t have to have lunch."Well, in an instant, a Liang felt that he was from heaven to hell. When he thought about the feeling that life is not like death, he felt like giving up.


    Finally, a Liang got up and began to do exercises according to the requirements of Yi Shui Han.


    This time, he still only completed the first movement, but he was not tired to the ground and could still keep standing. It was only when he continued the second movement that he started that he could not control his fall.


    Without the warning of Yi Shui Han, a Liang began to cross his knees to guide Qi according to the previous method. When he recovered, he continued to do exercises. In this way, the whole process was painful and happy, and his body was constantly strengthening.


    A Liang didn''t eat Chengzhong lunch because he only completed four movements, and only completed five movements in the evening. At this time, he didn''t blame Yi shuihan for not allowing him to eat. Instead, he was very excited. He could feel that his body was obviously strengthened. Compared with the money for gymnastics practice, he had an increase of 50 Jin at least.


    His strength increased by 50 Jin a day, which made a Liang unbelievable and full of expectation for the future.


    Maybe it''s not so difficult to blow up a car with one punch!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    A Liang''s strength is a change every day. In a few days, he has completed the transformation from an ordinary person to a martial Taoist. Of course, the martial Taoist school mentioned here is just a martial Taoist in the eyes of ordinary people. He is still thousands of miles away from the real wudaoists, especially those in Yi shuihan''s eyes.


    In Yi shuihan''s eyes, a qualified martial Taoist can at least have thousands of combat effectiveness, and those who can be looked up at by Yi shuihan must have at least 10000 combat effectiveness.


    In the past few days, a Liang''s combat effectiveness has only changed from 2 to 4, which is still a little worse than the slag whose combat effectiveness is 5.


    In the 18th set of radio gymnastics, a Liang has practiced to the 10th. The more difficult it is, the more difficult it will be. At the beginning, he will have five in a day. In the later period, it is good to have one in a day. According to a Liang''s progress, he will learn all the 18 movements for a month.


    When a Liang can complete the eighth set of radio gymnastics, the combat effectiveness will probably break through to double digits, which is considered as Superman among human beings. There is no problem with the hard anti shotgun. You can watch the other side avoid bullets. Of course, it is only limited to ordinary guns. Those with high lethality still can''t.


    On the sixth day of a Liang''s art study, zhenwudao hall ushered in the second college that wanted to learn art. What was more interesting was whether the student was a woman or a very beautiful woman.


    "She? How could she come here? "


    A Liang recognized and asked the woman. It was a flower of their school, named Qiu Ning. It was said that her family was very rich, and the typical Bai Fumei could form several classes in the school.


    "You only accept Zhenwu Dao? You are the only person in charge of the martial arts school and the teacher? "


    Qiu Ning is surprised to see Yi shuihan and hesitates whether she is really studying here, but soon her eyes are firm and she chooses to join Zhenwu Taoist school.


    As a matter of fact, Bai Fumei, like Qiu Ning, can even hire a martial arts master to be a personal trainer. There is no need to go to the martial arts school to study. There is a certain relationship between her choice of Zhenwu Taoist school and a Liang.


    Although a Liang has studied, she has to go home to live every day. The night before yesterday, Qiu Ning saw that a Liang hit seven big men with bare hands, which made her interested in a Liang. Then she found the Zhenwu Taoist school, and this is the scene now.


    "If you want to come here to study, first you have to leave school first, and then you do not meet my requirements. If you choose to quit halfway, I will recover everything you have gained from me."


    "Come back?"


    Autumn coagulation some do not understand the meaning of easy water cold, but easy water cold did not explain, just a mysterious smile.


    "Miss, I don''t think so. If you really want to learn martial arts, I know a famous martial arts Taoist. I can introduce you to be a personal trainer."


    A person with sunglasses is a bodyguard, said to Qiu Ning.


    "That''s it. Tomorrow you can help me with my suspension."


    "The Lord will not allow you to do so."


    "I''ll tell my dad about it."


    Qiu Ning insists on her opinion. The bodyguard can''t help it. Instead, she hits her attention to Yi shuihan.


    "Boy, I don''t care how you bewitch my lady. Now tell her right away that you are just a liar. There is no real martial arts here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    The bodyguard is still very powerful. He has about 3 points of combat effectiveness. He is easy to deal with three or five big men.


    Qiu Ning did not stop their bodyguards, it seems that they also want to test Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan won''t let them try. He greets a Liang who is peeking at him and asks him to come over.


    "Miss Yi, what can I do for you?"


    A Liang looks at Yi shuihan with great respect. These days'' contact has made him almost a brain powder of Yi shuihan.


    "Give you 10 seconds to knock him down. You can''t quit the martial arts school on your own initiative!"


    Pointing to the bodyguard, some lazy said.


    "I see. I will do it."


    A Liang answered, and then he hooked up to the bodyguard and signaled the other side to attack.


    The bodyguard was infuriated by Yi shuihan and a Liang''s attitude. He took off his coat and showed his strong and incomparable muscles. The whole body was full of strength.


    "Boy, get out of the way now. There''s still time."


    "No, uncle. Hurry up. There are 6 seconds left. If you don''t, I''ll be on it."


    "Then let me weigh you."


    The bodyguard is no longer talking nonsense. The big fist of sandbags hit him. When a Liang dodges, he turns into a capture on the way. It can be seen that he is quite skillful.


    "Got you."


    When he grabbed a Liang''s shoulder, the bodyguard thought that the victory was decided. Even if the strength of the people caught by him was even greater than that of him, most of them could not break free.


    "Yes! Got me. "


    A Liang''s voice sounded, and a simple straight boxing hit the bodyguard''s abdomen. The bodyguard''s eyes turned white and fell to the ground.With only one punch, the bodyguard will rush into the street. The strength gap between the two is self-evident.


    "Teacher Yi, it''s just 10 seconds."


    A Liang said triumphantly.


    "Pa"


    to greet a Liang is Yi shuihan''s slap. He covers his head and looks innocent.


    "You''re so proud to beat a scum whose fighting power is less than five. The next time you can''t solve the battle in 3 seconds, you''d better leave by yourself."


    After teaching a Liang a lesson, Yi shuihan asks Qiu Ning, who has already brightened his eyes, how about


    "? If you want to stay, sign here. "


    Take out a contract full of words.


    "What is this? Why didn''t I sign it? "


    A Liang asked curiously.


    "This is your share. Sign it."


    He took out a more word contract and handed it to a Liang.


    "Letter of responsibility for students of zhenwudao Museum: if I, a Liang, died of an accident during my study in zhenwudao hall, the owner of zhenwudao hall will not be held responsible. Accidental death includes being killed by the owner, starving to death by the owner if he fails to complete the cultivation task. All acts of betraying zhenwudao hall will be punished by the master. Therefore, death is also counted as accidental death..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    After reading through the line of view, Liang is already sweating. This is the student responsibility book. It is clearly a personal contract. If you sign the words on it, Yi shuihan will kill him and cut it. The law can not control it.


    Qiu Ning on one side also read the responsibility book of students in Zhenwu Taoism hall. Besides the first one, I am Liang, and I have become Qiuning. Other students are similar to that of Liang.


    Autumn condensation was still firm heart moment shake, after all, after all, after all, after all, after signing the word to do what they can not help.


    "Can you explain what this article means? During the period of martial arts, teachers are not allowed to meet the requirements of teachers, and they shall not communicate with any other sex, except teachers? "


    "This is to prevent you from learning martial arts with two minds. Only with all your heart and heart on martial arts can you achieve something. Except for teachers, you can ignore it. I can''t like you little girl films anyway."


    "I am not a little girl film, my pursuers are a lot of good."


    Qiu Ning said with some shame and anger.


    "I sign it."


    A Liang suddenly said, and then resolutely chose to sign the responsibility book, he believed that Yi Shui Han would not cheat him, and with the strength of Yi Shui Han did not deceive him.


    A Liang''s signature stimulated Qiu Ning, her head was hot, also followed the signature, but after signing, she regretted, think that she was too impulsive.


    Yi Shui Han put two responsibility books in front of the two people, and put them in the drawer of that table, which seemed very casual. A Liang didn''t feel much. Qiu Ning looked at the table with some flicker.


    All of this is naturally under the eyes of Yi Shui and cold. He is actually intentional, in order to test two people. If anyone wants to steal the responsibility book secretly, he is embarrassed to go out directly and never employ.


    It can be imagined in the era of the whole people practicing martial arts, what kind of treatment will two people who are expelled from Zhenwu Taoist school, which is estimated to be a situation that everyone despises.


    The next day, a group of gunmen in black broke into the real martial arts Taoist hall. They were also accompanied by Qiu Ning, who was in a martial arts uniform. At this time, Qiu Ning''s face was very ugly.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Yi."


    She came to the cold water, whispering.


    "Take out my daughter''s responsibility book and kneel down and admit her mistake. I can let you go to life."


    Qiu Ning''s father is a middle-aged Confucian man, but the temperament of opening up is completely destroyed, whether a black boss is alive or not.


    Qiu Ning''s father is named Qiu Hu. He has some tigers in character, but he can''t match his looks.


    "Teacher Yi!"


    Liang was frightened by the unprecedented situation. These people were not hunting guns, but the regular charge guns. Liang would be shot into a sieve in minutes.


    Yi Shui Han gave Liang a reassuring look, and then ignored Qiu Ning''s father Qiu Hu, but looked at Qiu Ning and asked


    what is your idea? If you choose to quit the real martial arts Taoist school, I can give you the responsibility book. If you choose to stay, I will help you to settle the obstacles. "


    "I I...... "


    "You dare to seduce my daughter at this point. You are very good. So, it depends on whether you are the iron body. First, he will shoot his legs and let him kneel and speak."


    "It''s the boss."


    "Wait, I don''t want to study here anymore, Dad, let''s go."


    "Is this what you mean?"


    "It''s mine..."


    Qiu Ning mouth words stopped, because she suddenly found that the surrounding is very wrong, quiet seems to have some over, she looked back, the moment pupil tight.


    Not far away, her father Qiu Hu and the bodyguards who came with them all kept one but remained motionless, as if they had been pressed the pause key.


    "Say your true words, be assured, don''t worry that I can''t solve the problem, these toys are far from enough to see in front of me."


    Easy water and cold again open.


    "This is what teacher Yi did?"


    Qiu Ning looks at Yi Shui cold miraculously. After confirming the result, she feels her world view has been subverted. Although she guesses that it may be very unusual, she never thought that Yi Shui Han has such magical ability. She can be sure that it is not only the technique of body fixing, because she saw her father''s watch not moving.


    Time still? Or what else?


    No matter what, the strong of water and cold is beyond doubt. With such a capability, guns can not work at all, and nothing can work, because it will not give you the time to use it.


    "Can this ability be obtained through cultivation?"


    Autumn condenses a face looks forward to the Yi Shui cold.


    "Of course."


    Nodding, looking at Qiu Ning thought excited and red face, psychological silence added a sentence, you want to learn this ability is basically near to none.It is not impossible to approach to nothing in the end, and those who are easy to talk about are not deceptive.


    "Teacher, I want to learn Zhenwu."


    Qiu Ning looked at Yi shuihan with a look of longing, and said her inner words at this time.


    With this sentence said, all around the moment to recover.


    "Go on for me."


    Autumn tiger is an iron heart, to teach easy water cold, did not care about the daughter''s words.


    "Dada Da Da!"


    The tongue of fire danced in the Taoist hall. Facing the barrage of bullets, Yi shuihan stood still and let the bullets hit him.


    However, in the past few seconds, Yi shuihan''s feet are full of bullets, but he is not injured at all, and even his clothes are not damaged.


    "What?"


    "This How can it be! "


    "The bullet is useless! "


    all the people were shocked. They looked at Yi shuihan as if they were a monster. They couldn''t accept everything in front of them.


    "Zhenwu is a kind of martial art that makes people transform from ordinary to extraordinary. As long as you master the essence of Zhenwu, let alone bullets, even cannons, you can''t hurt a little bit. It''s easy to lift your hand to break mountains and rivers, and your feet to break stars when you practice deep."


    Yi shuihan''s voice is full of magnetism, slowly resounding through the hearts of people, shaking the souls of all.


    Is this terrible thing taught by Zhenwu Taoist school?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    "It''s more exaggerated than what I said last time, but why do I believe what Yi said so easily?"


    A Liang murmured to himself, looking at Yi shuihan with adoration on his face, he felt that Yi shuihan was the most powerful person in the world.


    "For Qiu Ning''s sake, if any of you fired a gun, you can shoot yourself in the leg, and then you can go."


    Hearing Yi shuihan''s words, these people in black are almost crying. Elder brother, we are just following orders. Should we be so cruel!


    They all want to say that you can settle accounts with our boss. We will never talk.


    Sad looking at their boss, I hope the boss can say a fair word for them, but at this time the autumn tiger still did not come back from the feat of Yishui cold hard anti bullet.


    The younger brothers were hesitant and shot themselves with guns. As long as they were normal people, they would not want to. However, they had already seen the terrible water and cold. They could not imagine what would happen if they did not follow suit.


    "Don''t be cheated by him. He must have a strong defense and can''t attack. That''s why we can fight ourselves."


    A little brother suddenly called out, others were also shaken when they heard his words. When he saw the effect of his words, he immediately raised his head and wanted to continue to say a few words that belittled Yi shuihan. However, at this time, he found that he could not speak, and the people around him were looking at him with great fear.


    "What''s the matter? Why look at me with that kind of eyes, so many people only I can see that person''s bluff, they should not look at me with admiration and reverence? Eh? What am I? I am grass. I want to eat grass. Why should I eat grass? Grass, green, like...


    all the people in the whole Taoist hall were silent and looked at a direction in horror. There, there was a white little sheep, crying with Mimi.


    "I want to turn him into a pig. I said it was a mistake. Do you believe it? Or I''ll try it? "


    Seeing Yi shuihan''s finger pointing to himself, a group of people were scared to the extreme. They shook their heads in horror, threw away their guns and knelt down.


    "No, let me go! I don''t want to be a pig or a sheep. "


    "I have an 80 year old mother on top of me, a crying baby under me, a beautiful wife and sister-in-law in the middle, and my husband who dotes on me. Please, let me go."


    "Master, my daughter is eighteen years old. I would like to tell her to serve the master and ask for his forgiveness."


    "I have a beautiful sister who is very suitable to be the servant girl of the master."


    "I would like to give my chrysanthemum, please let go."


    Yi shuihan has such a moment of disorder, this is what with what, the other even, that wife, sister-in-law and husband, and that chrysanthemum, you can be normal point?


    "Shut up, everyone. If anyone says one more word, I''ll turn him into a mouse and lock him up with a cat."


    Sure enough, the power of this sentence is still there. Suddenly, some noisy Taoist temples become silent again.


    Compared with the previous bullet block, it''s more terrifying to turn a human into a sheep, and listen to Yi shuihan''s words, he can also turn people into pigs or mice.


    Become a mouse and be chased by a cat? The imagination is hopeless.


    "Bang"


    a gunshot broke the silence.


    A seemingly sunny young man shot himself in his foot when he saw Yi shuihan and said, "master, I''ve done what you asked. Can I go now?"


    Accidentally looked at this person, Yi Shui Han nodded to show that it was OK.


    The youth quickly thanks to Yi shuihan and limps toward the outside of the museum.


    To be a man like Yi shuihan, others shoot themselves and say thank you. This is also a very high level. At least a Liang thinks that if he can be like Yi shuihan, he will be satisfied.


    At the beginning, other people wake up in a dream and pick up their guns and shoot them in their feet. Although it is painful, as long as you go to the hospital early, you can rest for a few months at most. Compared with becoming a pig, a sheep or a mouse, this is an acceptable consequence.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole Daoguan people left, and finally only four people, Yi shuihan, a Liang and Qiuning father and daughter, were left.


    Qiu Hu looks at Yi shuihan with extremely complicated eyes. Yi shuihan''s strength completely disrupts his plan. Now he is still relying on his daughter''s face. If he continues to stop his daughter from learning martial arts here, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    Of course, he saw the magic of Yi shuihan. His heart already did not exclude his daughter from learning martial arts here. His school diploma or something was not a bit worse than his real strength.


    The reason why he was so eager to find trouble was that he felt that Yi shuihan was an ordinary martial Taoist. Even if his daughter came here to learn martial arts, he could not learn anything. No matter how high his martial arts skills were, he was not defeated by a single shot."Daughter! You can rest assured here and Master Yi to learn! I''ll arrange everything else, and I''ll talk about it from your mother''s side. "


    Autumn tiger mentality changed over, to their daughter to say.


    "Well, Dad, I''ll work hard."


    See my father also support themselves, autumn Ning feel very happy.


    "In fact! I think Master Yi is really a capable person. You must find such a capable person if you want to find a boyfriend in the future. "


    Blinking at Qiu Ning, Qiu Hu turned to Yishui and said


    Master Yi, I am wrong today. But please forgive me from my father''s position. If you can do anything later, I will do it as long as I can. "


    After that, Qiu Hu looks at Yi Shui cold nervously, fear that Yi Shui cold does not agree, or simply drive autumn condensate away. If Qiu Ning is driven away, Qiu Hu feels that he will not forgive himself in his life and break the biggest chance in his daughter''s life.


    "Rest assured, as long as autumn contemplates to learn, I will certainly seriously teach."


    Seeing the autumn tiger''s mind, Yi Shui expressed his voice that he could not understand the autumn tiger. If he was a autumn tiger, he would make the same choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Qiu Hu left with a smile on his face. Although he said that he had lost face when he brought people here today, and even most of his subordinates could not use them for the time being, he still felt that it was worth it. If his daughter could study under such a strange person as Yi shuihan, he would laugh unconsciously even when he walked.


    If Qiu Hu didn''t feel that he was old enough to learn, it would be very difficult and successful to learn. He would have to learn from his teacher directly.


    If Yi shuihan knows the idea of autumn tiger, it is estimated that if you think too much, even an old man of 80 years old can become a little Superman after learning from me.


    "A Liang, you go on with the 18th set of radio gymnastics. Qiu Ning, you come with me. I''ll teach you our basic Kung Fu first."


    Yi shuihan plans to teach Qiu Ning the 18th set of radio gymnastics, but he will make subtle changes according to Qiu Ning''s situation to maximize the effect of broadcast gymnastics on her.


    The 18th set of broadcast gymnastics is a popular product designed by Yi shuihan according to human constitution. However, everyone''s physique is slightly different, which leads to the fact that not all people can get the same benefits from practicing broadcast gymnastics.


    Qiu Ning, as a second Taoist school student, is still a sister. She will naturally benefit from the cold water. This is specially for her to change. Broadcast gymnastics is one of them. In this way, she will surely progress faster than those who only practice the original version.


    "I''ll give you a demonstration first, you see."


    After sitting on the radio gymnastics for Qiu Ning as usual, Yi shuihan asked Qiuning to have a try.


    Qiu Ning''s talent is not bad. Compared with a Liang, she insisted on the first posture.


    The strong sense of fatigue makes Qiu Ning want to give up and continue. However, thinking of the great power of easy water and cold before, in order to have that kind of magic power, her body is inexplicably pouring out a force that allows her to continue to persist.


    "Yes, you have to do better than a Liang for the first time. I''ll cross my knees and do as I say."


    Soon, Qiu Ning recovered her spirit and felt her growing strength. Her face was full of smiles.


    "Come on, you do the first move again."


    Easy water cold signal autumn Ning again.


    "Yes


    Qiu Ning starts again.


    "Stop, here your arm should be as far to the left as possible. I''ll help you correct it. You should remember this feeling."


    Yi shuihan put Qiu Ning''s arm to the left gently with his hand. Qiuning only felt the whole body''s strength dissipated in an instant.


    "Remember that feeling? Remember, I''ll wait until I feel it before I move on. "


    "Well, remember."


    Yi shuihan didn''t notice the flash of blush on Qiu Ning''s face and continued to make subtle changes to Qiu Ning''s movements.


    In order to make Qiuning remember all the changes, Yi shuihan even took Qiuning to do the back posture completely. But in the process, Yi shuihan injected an immortal Qi into Qiuning''s body. Otherwise, Qiuning would have to consume too much and be eaten back.


    After a series of movements, Qiu Ning, who was originally just an ordinary person, became as effective as a Liang. Now, the battle outcome of the two men is still unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xidu Wudao exchange conference?"


    Looking at the invitation letter in his hand, Yi shuihan''s eyes glistened. It''s time for the whole west to know what is the real martial arts.


    Not far away, a Liang and Qiu Ning are fighting for the position of the eldest martial brother (elder martial sister). They can only see the shadow quickly, and their fists are full of breaking Qi. If other people see it, they will be surprised. This kind of fighting capacity is impossible for the top martial arts experts.


    "Younger martial sister, be careful. I''m going to use frost fist."


    "Try my Fengshen legs, too."


    A Liang drank a lot and hit his fists continuously. The white air flow turned into fist wind and roared out. The air temperature dropped sharply in the place where he passed by. You can see the traces of white frost.


    In contrast, Qiu Ning''s legs move with a whirlwind every time. Every time she kicks out, she collides with a Liang''s frost.


    A Liang and Qiu Ya use Qi much more high-end than the simple air bomb bombardment. Because of their unique attributes, a Liang is ice, and Qiuning is wind. Ice can slow down the opponent''s hand movement, and has a certain frostbite effect. Wind has a high attack speed and a tearing effect.


    A Liang finally defeated Qiu Ning with a very weak advantage and defended the position of his elder martial brother.


    "Younger martial sister, I''ll give in."


    With his hand behind him, a Liang put on a light and light posture to prevent Qiu Ning from seeing his real situation. He was much more tired than he looked.


    "I''m worthy of being the elder martial brother, but I''ll be the eldest martial sister next time."


    Qiu Ning some unwilling to say, think back must add practice.


    "Well, you all come here."


    Yi shuihan called two people over and handed them the invitation."Teacher Yi, what is this?"


    "Invitation letter, Xidu Wudao exchange conference?"


    "I know, I know. I have seen it before. Almost all the martial arts schools in Xidu will send people to exchange martial arts. In fact, it shows the strength of our martial arts school."


    Compared with a Liang, Qiu Ning knows more about Xidu Wudao exchange conference.


    "Get ready. Take a day off today and go to the martial arts meeting with me tomorrow. It''s time to let people know our zhenwudao hall."


    With a big hand, Yi shuihan made a decision.


    A Liang and Qiu Ning look at each other''s eyes and see that they are eager to try. These days, they have been practicing martial arts in Zhenwu Taoist school. The only opponent is the other. They have long hoped to practice with other martial arts school people. They all want to show the strength of Zhenwu Taoist school, so that more people can know what the real martial arts is.


    If it wasn''t for Yishui''s cold and severe order that they were not allowed to show their strength in front of other people at will, the Zhenwu Taoist hall would not have only two students now.


    "If there are more elder martial brothers, I will be more worthy of the name. There is only one younger martial sister, or a younger martial sister who calls out to challenge himself every day. This elder martial brother is not tasteful at all."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    At the meeting place of Xidu Wudao exchange conference, students wearing various martial arts uniforms and martial arts school masters all came to the scene early, forming a small circle in groups, talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was particularly warm.


    "Please show me the invitation."


    The guard in a black suit dutifully stopped Yi shuihan and his party. He saw that Yi shuihan had only come to three of them. They were all so young, and a look of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    Yi shuihan took out the invitation card and handed it to the guard. The guard checked it carefully for a long time, and finally reluctantly got out of the way. In fact, he wanted to check out the problem of the invitation, and then blocked Yi shuihan outside.


    "That woman is still very beautiful. It''s a pity that she studies in such a small martial arts school."


    The guard muttered, but did not know that his words were completely heard by Yi shuihan three people tens of meters away.


    "Younger martial sister! Aren''t you angry? "


    A Liang curiously asked Qiu Ning, who had no expression at all.


    "If there is anything to be angry about, he will soon know his mistake. Zhenwudao hall will certainly become the most dazzling star of this conference."


    Qiu Ning''s face of course, a Liang also agreed to nod, he is also very confident of his own strength.


    "Little girl, you are full of confidence. Be careful of capsizing!"


    "Isn''t there a teacher here?"


    Qiu Ning said playfully to Yi shuihan. In front of Yi shuihan, a teacher who seems not much older than him, her tone and action are like a little girl''s coquetry to her elders. Many people who see her are constantly drifting towards this side. At the same time, Yi shuihan also feels a lot of hostile eyes.


    At this time, a group of people came face to face. The leader was a blonde youth. Their martial arts clothes made people understand their identity. They were students of the three top martial arts schools in Xidu and extreme martial arts schools.


    "Qiu Ning, is that you? I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s me. I''m Marvis. We met at your birthday party this year


    Marvis, that is, the young blonde, saw Qiu Ning and then put on a self-made look, covered with almost.


    "Well, I remember you."


    Qiu Ning is indifferent to Ma Wei''s chatting up. If it was in the past, she might have patience to chat with each other. After all, Mavis is is also a character in the extreme martial arts school. Now? She felt that she didn''t need to pay attention to the owner of the extreme martial arts school, even though she once had a feeling of admiration for the master of the extreme martial arts school who was able to split 10 bricks.


    Mavis did not mind Qiu Ning''s indifference, as long as Qiuning said something was his victory.


    Marvis was born in an ordinary family and wanted to join the circle of the upper class. With his good martial arts talent, he did well in the extreme martial arts school. With his deliberate ingratitude, the master of the martial arts school also favored him and asked him to join the martial arts exchange conference.


    All this seems beautiful, but Mavis knows that this is not a long-term plan after all. He needs an opportunity to really let him step into the upper class. For this opportunity, he can do everything possible. Now the opportunity in his heart is Qiu Ning. As long as he can get Qiu Ning''s favor and marry her, Mavis will be able to turn over completely and become the character of his dream.


    Even if Qiu Ning is ugly again, Mavis will not care. What he wants is power, and women will naturally have power. However, the reality makes Mavis more satisfied. Qiu Ning is not the most beautiful she has ever seen, but is definitely one of the most beautiful.


    "Can you make me?"


    "What?"


    Mavis did not react, see Qiu Ning''s impatient hand extended to him, gently pushed at him, his body can not help but retreat, make way for the road.


    Until Qiu Ning had gone far away, Mavis was still baffled. He did not understand how he was pushed away. He did not believe that she had such great strength.


    "Brother Marvis, for the sake of beauty, female, you''re too much of a pretender."


    A martial arts student who followed Mavis said strangely. Other people also responded and agreed with this statement.


    "What do you know? I''m a gentleman."


    Mavis said, pushing the boat along the river, temporarily put the question in the bottom of his heart.


    On the other hand, Yi shuihan and his party, who had gone far away, finally found their place in the venue. They were very far behind, the penultimate row, which can be said to be the worst.


    "Teacher, do you want me to talk about it and change the position?"


    Qiu Ning asked.


    "No, it''s fine here."


    "They look down on our zhenwudao hall


    "Then you can let them know the mistake later."


    Yi shuihan didn''t get angry because of this. For him, it was just like a small game. He was the player with the cheater.


    After half an hour, the meeting hall was finally full of people, and there were people beside Yi shuihan. They were all people from small martial arts schools. Anyway, Yi shuihan didn''t know him.


    At first, these people also wanted to talk with Yi shuihan and contact them. However, under the cold reaction of Yi shuihan, they did not continue to pay attention to Yi shuihan. In this regard, Yi shuihan was also happy to be quiet.The first part of the Xidu Wudao exchange conference is to talk about some boring rubbish, such as the progress made by Xidu Wudao in the past year, who has been defeated by XX, the closure of XX martial arts school, and the new opening of XXX martial arts school.


    During this period, the Zhenwu Taoist hall, which is easy to water and cold, was also mentioned, but most people didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Next, we enter into the martial arts and Taoism exchanges. I don''t know who would like to be the first to play."


    "I''ll do it!"


    "It''s from the extreme martial arts school. I heard it''s called Mavis. It''s very powerful."


    Marvis walked onto the arena with pride on his face, gave a fist to the crowd, and said


    "in the lower limit martial arts school, please give me your advice."


    It seems that Mavis really has that trace of martial Taoist appearance.


    On the rostrum, the master of extreme martial arts school nodded with satisfaction.


    "I will."


    A big man jumped onto the ring.


    "Iron fist martial arts school, Zhang Yin."


    After the name was given, the big man began to attack. His attack was open and close. Anyone could see his routine. He just wanted to fight with Mavis with his strong body.


    Many knowledgeable people shake their heads. They have already seen that Zhang Yin is only on stage for the sake of showing off and has no real ability.


    As expected, Mavis just two moves to easily defeat Zhang Yin, but Mavis gave Zhang Yin a little face, Zhang Yin lost is not so ugly.


    "Brother Ma is really good. I''m not as good as him."


    Zhang Yin said such a sentence and left the stage in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    After Zhang Yin went down, several people came to the stage to compete with Mavis, but none of them came from a large martial arts school, only some small and medium-sized martial arts schools.


    Although Mavis''s strength is not good in the eyes of Yi Shui Han and others, it is more than enough to deal with these people and easily won 5 consecutive wins.


    "It''s really worthy of being born in the extreme martial arts school. It''s so powerful that it''s not at the same level as other martial arts schools."


    "Only the thunder and storm martial arts schools, which are the three top martial arts schools, can have young people to fight with him?"


    "It''s OK to open a small martial arts school outside with strength."


    "Look, the people of Fengfeng martial arts school are going to fight. That''s the best newcomer of this year''s Stormwind martial arts school. It''s known as the seven sides of fierce bear."


    A long, somewhat anti human guy came on stage, and someone recognized him.


    Qifang is a human being. In fact, he is a werewolf with a wolf head. His height is about 2.2 meters, which is more than one head higher than Mavis.


    The earth in this world is very strange. It treats the same people who obviously should not belong to the same race. It seems that under some kind of force, they ignore the differences. Anyway, the water cold will not take these strange guys as Earth people.


    Even compared with the werewolves in front of them, the Saia are more like earthlings. However, the fact is that werewolves are considered to be Earthlings, and SAIAS are aliens.


    See seven sides, Marvis originally relaxed face disappeared, he felt huge pressure from seven sides.


    "We must defeat him. In this way, Qiu Ning will certainly treat me differently."


    Watching Qiuning, who was far away from the stage, she was hypnotized by herself. It seemed that as long as she defeated the seven parties in front of her, Qiu Ning would definitely associate with him.


    "Younger martial sister, you see, that guy is looking at you, I think he looks ok, standard handsome guy, do you want to think about it?"


    "No! I choose a mate according to the teacher''s grade. It''s no use just to look good. "


    At the corner of Yi Shui Han''s mouth next to Qiuning, I felt that it would be very difficult to find a suitable object if the standard of Qiuning did not drop.


    The fight has already started on the stage. It''s very lively for you to come and fight with me. Although Mavis is is weaker than the seven sides and his speed is not fast, he has a little more flexibility and better eyesight than the seven sides, but he is not totally without resistance.


    "Teacher, who do you think can win?"


    "Can''t you see that? It''s all in vain. "


    "as like as two peas, I just want to see if the teacher''s idea is exactly the same as mine."


    A Liang quickly explained.


    "The winner will be Mavis. The seven sides have already begun to be emotionally unstable. His strength was originally above Mavis, but he was too impatient. On the contrary, Mavis has been very calm. As long as he continues, the seven sides will surely lose."


    "My younger martial sister really has a high opinion, so do I


    However, Qiu Ning ignored a Liang''s compliment, which made him a little embarrassed.


    In the challenge arena, the seven sides finally showed a flaw because they were too quick to attack.


    "Good chance!"


    Marvis, who had been waiting for this moment, had a twinkle in his eyes. One of them walked around the back of Qifang, and his body balance was broken and he stumbled out of the arena.


    "Let''s go, brother Qifang."


    Not waiting for the seven sides to open their mouth, Mavis directly sat down on the end, even if the seven parties are not willing to change the result, can only use eyes to stare at Mavis.


    "Mavis actually defeated the seven sides, isn''t it said that the extreme martial arts school is stronger than the storm martial arts school."


    "We can''t say that. We can all see that Mavis''s victory over the seven sides has the element of trickery. He used the rules of the arena. If we really fight, the seven sides will be stronger."


    "In any case, if the extreme martial arts school wins, it will be defeated by the extreme martial arts school for some time to come."


    "Now it''s up to the thunder martial arts school to defeat the extreme martial arts school."


    People look forward to looking at the direction of the thunder martial arts school, and at this time, someone has boarded the arena.


    "Well, when did she go up?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t notice."


    "She has no idea who she is wearing


    "I know. She''s from zhenwudao hall."


    "The new little martial arts school?"


    The person on the stage was Qiu Ning. She used Fengshen legs, which was amazing. Only a few people saw the process of her coming to the stage, but they all felt that they were wrong. People could not be so fast.


    "Qiu Ning, how did you come up?"


    Mavis stupidly looking at Qiu Ning, eyes full of obsession.


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it!"


    Do you want to lose to her on purpose? No, it can''t be too fake here. If it is found out, it may have adverse effects, so we should try our best to let her know the gap between us, and then she will automatically admit defeat.Be sure to pay attention. When Mavis is about to make a fact, Mavis feels as if he is flying.


    It''s not a feeling. It''s really flying. In the full view of the public, Mavis is directly kicked off the arena.


    "Bang!"


    He fell to the ground and marvels fainted with glory.


    The people on the scene were all stunned and looked at Qiu Ning. They couldn''t believe that they had defeated many people in a row in the arena before, and even even Mavis, the fierce bear, lost so simply.


    "Are you kidding? Isn''t she from a small martial arts school? Why it''s so strong. "


    "How much power does she have to kick Mavis so far away?"


    "Wow, so handsome, this sister is so powerful."


    at this moment, Qiu Ning attracted great attention, and zhenwudao hall also entered the eyes of the world for the first time.


    "It''s too weak. Is that what the teacher said? It''s not the same level as Zhenwu. I''m really lucky to meet my teacher. "


    Feeling the difference between what she has learned and the common so-called martial arts, Qiu Ning feels grateful for Yi shuihan. If she had not met Yi shuihan, she would have been one of the ignorant people below.


    "Zhenwudao hall, Qiuning, please fight with the masters of Wudao hall. You can go together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A brief silence followed by a roar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    In a martial arts school that I had never heard of before today, a man suddenly came out to defeat the students of the top martial arts school, and then challenged the master of the martial arts school. Most importantly, he said that he could be so arrogant together.


    Even if Qiu Ning is very beautiful, even if she has just defeated Mavis in an amazing way, many people still glare at her.


    "Are the students taught by zhenwudao hall so disrespectful? It''s a mistake. "


    "It is suggested that zhenwudao hall be expelled from our West. They are not welcome here."


    "Which elder hands to teach a lesson this does not know the heaven and earth thick academy!"


    It can be said that Qiu Ning''s words offended most of the people present, especially those who were self-supporting, high-ranking, and poor in their own strength, relying on seniority.


    "Everyone is quiet!"


    At this time, Zhang Shaohua, the owner of the extreme martial arts school, suddenly stood up and gave a roar. He was over middle age. His voice was still very loud, and his voice could be clearly heard in the whole venue.


    Zhang Shaohua''s name still worked. For the time being, the venue was quiet. Many people were excited to see how Zhang Shaohua taught Qiu Ning a lesson.


    However, things did not develop as expected. If an ordinary person dared to say so on such an occasion, Zhang Shaohua might have been scolding him and then giving him a lesson.


    Unfortunately, Qiu Ning is not an ordinary person. Her father is also a well-known rich man in Xidu, and his status is higher than that of Zhang Shaohua.


    Zhang Shaohua''s eyes are kind and his tone is as gentle as possible, just like talking to his younger generation! How is your father? If you want to learn martial arts, you should come to our extreme martial arts school. If you don''t dislike it, I''d like to teach it myself. "


    "Good master Zhang, my father is in good health." people are so polite. Qiu Ning also replied politely, "I joined the Zhenwu Taoist school because only Zhenwu Taoist school is the real martial arts school in the whole west. The only purpose I stand here is to let more people know what is the real martial art."


    Zhang Shaohua was still in a good mood when he heard that. He intended to help Qiu Ninghua solve this misunderstanding, so as to strengthen his relationship with Qiu Hu. However, after hearing this, his face became stiff. What he said, including extreme martial arts school, was just a map of the whole venue.


    Dare you, in your eyes, only zhenwudao school is the real martial arts school. We are all fake tricks?


    After noticing the people''s looks, Zhang Shaohua also knew that this could not be done well. However, he still planned to keep Qiu Ning as long as possible. So he said in the direction of Yi shuihan: "who is the person in charge of Zhenwu Taoist school today? Come out and let me see if Zhenwu is so powerful."


    This is intended to transfer the main pressure from autumn coagulation to easy water and cold.


    All the people cast their eyes on Yi shuihan, full of hostility in their eyes.


    "This guy is the person in charge of zhenwudao hall. He is so young. How can he be qualified to teach martial arts? It''s wrong to teach others!"


    "Bah, only the martial arts of zhenwudao hall are true. It''s nonsense."


    "There is no hair in her mouth and she can''t handle affairs firmly. Miss Qiu Ning must have been fooled by this young man."


    "Boy, dare you come with me, I beat your mother does not know you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of sarcasm suddenly burst out, as if to drown Yi shuihan, but to this, Yi shuihan is completely unresponsive, even with a faint smile on his face.


    Are you kidding, Yi shuihan cares about these ordinary people''s words? What is the truth? Yi shuihan naturally knows the most clearly. When these people see what is the real power, they will naturally change their minds, and now the most clamorous will regret it later.


    Qiu Ning looked at the scene at a loss. She didn''t expect that everyone would point the spearhead at Yi shuihan, which made her feel very uncomfortable. It was clear that she came to give Zhenwu Taoist hall a name.


    Zhang Shaohua is very satisfied with his masterpiece. He waits for Yi shuihan to stand up to the stage. He is quick to beat Yi shuihan. In this way, the reputation of extreme martial arts school will be further improved, and Qiu Hu will be grateful to him. If he brings Qiu Ning under the door, he will kill three birds with one stone.


    "Teacher."


    A Liang is beside Yi shuihan. He is worried about Yi shuihan. He is full of anger at the moment. He wants to knock down all the people in front of him. He tells everyone that Yi shuihan is powerful, so that everyone can know that Qiu Ning is not wrong. Only zhenwudao hall is the real Wudao hall.


    "A bunch of rubbish."


    The voice is very light, but inexplicable, so that all people feel in the ear to speak, listen to is true.


    People are stunned, and then found that the speaker is easy water cold, suddenly more angry.


    A few close, is already starting to start.


    "In front of you, what you have learned is only the skin of martial arts. You have not even touched the edge of Zhenwu. Today I want to spread Zhenwu to the world, but you reject it. It''s stupid.""Nowadays, people don''t know what real martial arts are. Science and technology are rampant. Most people think that practicing martial arts is not as good as a gun. This is totally fallacy. Martial arts are endless. Martial arts training is not inferior to or even better than science and technology. Can people fly? No, can technology make people live forever? No, but now I''m going to say that Zhenwu can. "


    "If you learn Zhenwu, you can fly, you can live forever, you can cut off mountains and rivers with fists, pick stars and get the moon, and you can think about destroying the world and saving life."


    "I declare that from today on, Zhenwu has come. If you want to accept it, you can set foot on a road to heaven, or you can reject it and be eliminated by the times."


    "A Liang."


    "Yes


    "I''ll give you 10 minutes, so that no one can stand up except me and your younger sister."


    "Yes


    Get Yi shuihan''s order, a Liang excited to start his road of group fighting, he beat a group of people in the meeting place alone.


    In the face of the fierce ah Liang, these semi skilled warriors have no resistance at all. They are not enemies of unity at all.


    Like wheat harvest, no one stood where a Liang passed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    "How could it be? Why is he so strong? I have been practicing martial arts for decades, but he is not the enemy of his moves. "


    "Heaven! Why is it so unfair? How can there be so many people in the world? "


    "Is his body made of iron? With so many of us beating him, he didn''t have a thing. Instead, our own fists hurt. "


    A Liang''s strength completely subverts people''s cognition. In the past, the most powerful martial Taoists in their eyes were able to fight with dozens of people without defeat. It was a legend that he could become an enemy of hundreds of people. But now, a Liang has knocked down hundreds of people in a short time, and the number is still increasing.


    "How can his fist release that white air? What is that, frost? "


    "Magic, this must be magic, martial arts can not have this effect, this is not scientific, he must secretly use the power of high technology."


    "Yes, it''s magic. I don''t believe that Zhenwu can do this."


    Whether they don''t want to believe it or not, self hypnosis blames all this on magic. In short, they can''t change one thing, that is, the entire Wudao school in Xidu is about to be overturned, and it is only a small martial arts school opened this year, which has only three official staff with its owner.


    The Xidu Wudao exchange conference is also a relatively large flourishing age in Xidu. There are cameras in the venue to broadcast the whole process to people outside.


    There are not many people who pay attention to this exchange conference, but there are also quite a few. At least tens of thousands of people watch the live broadcast at home. When seeing a Liang killing all directions in the meeting place, they are all excited.


    "That''s great. Is this still human? However, he is so handsome. He is a student of Zhenwu Taoist school. He learned Zhenwu. If I went to learn it, could I be so good? "


    "No matter what, I''ll go to the scene to see if it''s true. If it''s true, I''ll go to Zhenwu Taoist hall to learn Zhenwu."


    "Is this a movie or a live broadcast? If it''s a movie, the special effects are too bad! That''s two dollars. "


    Some believe it, some don''t believe it. In short, the existence of zhenwudao museum is spreading rapidly in Xidu.


    At the scene,


    10 minutes have passed, and 7 minutes have passed. All the people in the small and medium-sized martial arts schools have been knocked down, and the rest are the real big martial arts schools in the wudaojie of Xidu.


    "Elder martial brother, can you give me the rest?"


    "I can''t do it unless you can talk to the teacher."


    A Liang has already had a good time. At this time, if Yi shuihan makes a speech, he is willing to leave some for Qiu Ning. In fact, Qiu Ning was the first person to stand up.


    Autumn Ning a face beseeching look at easy water cold, let a person can''t bear to refuse.


    "No, but I didn''t say you couldn''t do it when a Liang did it."


    Qiu Ning''s face was dark at first, then bright.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. You have heard the teacher''s words. The next one is more than who knocked down. The previous one doesn''t count. If you lose, I will be the elder martial sister."


    After that, a Liang rushed to the rostrum. Her first target was not anyone else, but Zhang Shaohua of the extreme martial arts school.


    "Master Zhang, please tell me my real martial arts!"


    Zhang had a hard time to tell. Qiu Ning''s speed was so fast that he could only see the shadow. He could only judge Qiu Ning''s movements with a little instinct and experience. As a result, he was knocked to the ground.


    After he fell to the ground, Zhang Shaohua still had the strength to get up, but he didn''t get up. He was totally ignorant. When he recalled his actions before, he felt that he had lost his face. He could not even beat a little girl who had not been learning martial arts for a long time. He thought he was an expert in martial arts. Now I think people can''t tell him how to laugh at him at that time.


    Qiu Ning''s Fengshen leg speed is far faster than that of a Liang. In the blink of an eye, Qiu Ning is ahead of a Liang by several people. Seeing that he is about to give up his elder martial brother, a Liang is also in a hurry.


    When the power of frost fist is at its maximum, let out a roar


    "Bing Ling Yin"


    the frost Qi from a Liang''s hand seems to be guided. It is a higher application of Qi and can control Qi at a certain distance.


    A Liang''s speed is not good, so he doesn''t intend to win with his own speed. The speed of frost gas is much faster than Qiuning.


    Qiu Ning noticed a Liang''s moves and was in a hurry. She tried her best to run the Fengshen leg. Unfortunately, she lost the competition by three people.


    "It''s a fluke. If it wasn''t for these ordinary people, I''m afraid the loser would be me."


    A Liang knew in his heart that in fact, his manipulation of the frost gas was far from being applied to actual combat, because these detached frost Qi did not agglomerate, and would continue to decay in the air. If it was to deal with people of the same level, it was totally meaningless, as long as we opened a little distance.


    "Teacher, the task is finished."


    This time, a Liang didn''t feel proud of the last time, because he knew that all these things were taken for granted. If there was such a big gap in strength, if he could not complete the task, there would be a real problem.Nodding his head, Yi shuihan is stepping out step by step, stepping into the void step by step under the sound of everyone''s exclamation, as if there were invisible stairs supporting him in the air.


    There are close to touch the place where Yi shuihan has stood, trying to find the invisible things, but it is through the past. Obviously, there is nothing there.


    "Zhenwu? Really can fly! What he said before is not a lie, is it true? "


    Thinking of what Yi shuihan said before, people''s hearts trembled.


    If we learn Zhenwu, can we do this?


    the pursuit of strength is the instinct of all creatures. When such an opportunity is put in front of us, no one is willing to give up.


    Some students have already begun to change their minds and want to report to zhenwudao Museum later. As long as they can become strong by learning Zhenwu, they will lose their integrity. Besides, we are not betrayed, but we are awakened by Master Yi, who clearly understand the true meaning of martial arts. The prodigal son turns back and re enters the path of martial arts.


    "Is Wudao really about to rise?"


    Looking at the sky that is like the figure of God and man, there is a big fire in some people''s hearts, the fire of burning technology.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    It is undeniable that since the development of science and technology, Wudao has begun to decline. The former wudaoists are the real overlords in the world, because they control the power far beyond ordinary people.


    Today, no matter how strong martial Taoists are, they can''t deal with the power of science and technology. The strongest estimate is to avoid small guns. In the face of real large weapons, artillery and so on, they are looking for death.


    Of course, on the surface, there are still some real martial Taoists, such as GUI Xianren and taobaibai. Their strength can only be killed by covering bombing with missiles. The missiles here are still those with poison.


    However, there are only a few warriors of this level on earth. Compared with the mass-produced technological weapons, there are too few.


    If you don''t know the real martial arts, they often practice martial arts for more than ten years, that is, they are physically stronger than ordinary people. They still have no way to deal with a submachine gun, which greatly reduces people''s enthusiasm for learning martial arts.


    How many people are learning martial arts for the sake of real martial arts? Those who really have other good ways won''t go this way. The reality is that a rich man is worth flattering the owner of extreme martial arts school, one of the three top martial arts schools in Xidu.


    The appearance of Yi shuihan, of course, has brought unprecedented impact to the Wudao circle in Xidu, but it also brings new hope, which makes Wudao shine again and changes the status of Wudao.


    Of course, this premise is that everything Yi shuihan said is true.


    "Maybe some of you know them as well. They were just ordinary people two months ago. They didn''t touch any martial arts. Most of you can beat them. Now..."


    Yi shuihan opened his mouth slowly, and the information he said made people feel excited.


    "In just two months, Wudang has changed from an ordinary person to a strong one. If it''s because of Zhenwu, Wudang is really formidable."


    "If we also learned Zhenwu, wouldn''t we become so strong in a short time, even in two months, in a year, several years, or even decades? It was time to... "


    People who know Qiu Ning''s real situation think that she has become so powerful in two months, and finally face up to Zhenwu in Yishui''s cold mouth. Think carefully, Zhenwu has this effect, and the martial arts they have learned are really fake martial arts. It''s not too much.


    "If only I could learn Zhenwu."


    People look at Yi shuihan with fanatical eyes, and have completely forgotten how they underestimated Yi shuihan before.


    "Martial arts are endless. Don''t be bound by your common sense. The only thing a real warrior needs to do is to break cognition. When you break the common sense again and again, you will be closer and closer to the real martial arts Road, such as the ceiling. He blocked my eyes, so he wanted to break it."


    A little finger, a flash of light, boom, the ceiling is completely disappeared, without the barrier of the ceiling, the sun will wantonly sprinkle on people''s bodies, the blue sky and white clouds are clearly visible.


    "The blue sky also blocks my sight, so..."


    Another point out, a light straight into the sky, all obstacles to it are broken by it.


    "This is Space? "


    "It''s impossible to see space directly."


    The blue sky disappeared, replaced by the universe stars, this magical scene makes everyone look dull.


    It completely violates the principle of science and technology can not do things, which could not have happened in reality, but the reality in front of them tells them that it can be done.


    At this time, some people have some understanding of the breaking cognition of Yi Shui Han.


    "Yes! Because I don''t think I can reach a higher level, I am bound to it. "


    As a martial Taoist, he sighed that the shackles in his heart were broken, and his temperament changed greatly. He was over middle age, but he felt like a young man with a sharp edge.


    Many martial Taoists who had already entered into the world of martial arts have broken through their psychological barriers and reached a higher level. Although there is no immediate and obvious change in their strength, as long as they continue to pursue martial arts, their strength will change.


    "It''s never too late to pursue martial arts. It''s too late to say that if you''re old, you won''t achieve anything if you''re old."


    "The earth is too small in the whole universe. In the distant starry sky, there are endless races. They are powerful, and even some people can easily destroy the planet. Although the technology is good, it is not the right way. Only Zhenwu can make the earth strong. When those evil aliens invade, we can have self-protection."


    It''s against my heart to say this. In fact, some scientific and technological forces are comparable to martial arts.


    "What! There are aliens. "


    Yi shuihan''s words make people''s thinking broaden a lot, although some do not believe that aliens can really easily destroy the planet.


    If Yi shuihan said this before, everyone would listen to it as a joke, but seeing the various abilities of Yi shuihan, their trust in Yi shuihan in the bottom of their heart was infinite."After a month, Zhenwu mountain is opened, and those who want to do it can have a look."


    Leaving such a sentence, Yi shuihan left with a Liang and Qiu Ning. At this time, people''s eyes toward Qiu Ning and a Liang were full of envy, and they wanted to take their place.


    Even Zhang Shaohua is the same. The identity of a rich lady is much worse than that of a descendant of Zhenwu Taoist school.


    Some people believe and some don''t believe what happened in Xidu Wudao exchange conference, but in a word, Zhenwu has left an influence in people''s hearts.


    Many of the martial arts people who were at the venue visited zhenwudao hall for learning Zhenwu. Unfortunately, they found zhenwudao hall, but they couldn''t get in at all, no matter what means they used.


    In this way, they turned to inquire about the news of Zhenwu mountain, but there was no gain. They could only wait for the opening of Zhenwu mountain secretly.


    Just a month has passed since the Wudao exchange conference in Xidu. On this day, all the people in Xidu can hear a huge roar, and then a mountain rises.


    "Zhenwu mountain will be opened for 3 days, and those who have a chance can enter."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    The mountain that rises from the ground is naturally easy to water and cold.


    This really Wushan mountain is towering into the clouds. It can''t see the peak at a glance. It gives people a kind of majestic and majestic momentum. When you look at it from afar, you will feel shocked.


    "Is it Zhenwu mountain? What Master Yi said is really Wushan. "


    "What are you waiting for! Didn''t you hear? It''s only three days? It''s too late for anything. "


    "It will not be easy for those who enter Zhenwu mountain to learn real martial arts and become real martial arts."


    The whole people of Xidu can see this, and the inside story about Zhenwu mountain has gradually spread among the people of Xidu. Whether they believe it or not, there are still countless people moving towards Zhenwu mountain.


    Zhenwu mountain is dozens of miles away from Xidu. When someone arrived, it was half an hour later.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I get in. "


    A passer-by, who was suspicious of him, came to the foot of Zhenwu mountain and planned to go up the mountain. However, he could not step on the top of the mountain, as if the mountain in front of him did not exist at all.


    "Is this a mirage?"


    However, the next moment he stayed, because not far away from him, a man in martial arts clothes easily stepped into the range of Zhenwu mountain, and then disappeared under his eyes.


    One of the words can be said to be an accident. When he saw one person enter Zhenwu mountain and disappear in his eyes, he finally felt wrong.


    "This little brother, wait!"


    "Uncle, what can I do for you?"


    "Do you know why I can''t get in?"


    "You don''t have enough hair."


    Quietly took out a universal capsule and said


    "tell me, this flying car universal capsule is yours."


    "If you want to go in, you must be sincere, believe in the existence of Zhenwu, and have the mentality of seeking Tao."


    After adjusting his state, he finally entered Zhenwu mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenwu mountain is very large. It stretches for tens of miles and can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. However, everyone who enters Zhenwu mountain will be transported to some place in Zhenwu mountain.


    In Zhenwu mountain, there are nearly hundreds of stone tablets. Each stone tablet records the cultivation methods of Zhenwu, including good and bad. The good level is even comparable to the 18th set of broadcast gymnastics. The bad can also make people cultivate and exhale within a year.


    "There are nine levels of running bull. Each layer can increase strength by 500 Jin. When you practice to the seventh level, you can feel Qi."


    "Fierce tiger skill, a total of 13 layers, a heavy sky, practice Dacheng can be flesh body anti missile."


    "Tai Chi Scripture, taking the meaning of balance between yin and Yang, can greatly improve the body potential."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the skills of some departments were discovered, and some even practiced them on the spot, the whole Zhenwu mountain became more and more lively.


    At the highest peak of Zhenwu mountain, Yi shuihan looks down on the whole picture of Zhenwu mountain quietly. He is not touched by the grand occasion he has made.


    The reason why Zhenwu mountain is easy to water and cold is to be regarded as a martial arts secret place. He first passes down the most basic cultivation methods with the help of Zhenwu mountain, and then gradually passes on higher level skills every few years. In this way, the level of martial arts on earth will continue to improve because of the existence of Zhenwu mountain. It only takes a few years to produce a large number of more than 100 or even 1000 combat effectiveness Man, ten years later, I''m afraid that the earth people''s combat effectiveness will not be lost to the Saiya people.


    In this way, it is only based on Yi shuihan''s no other intervention. With his personal training, it is still unknown what step the earth man can go to.


    The 3-day Kung Fu soon passed, and Zhenwu mountain disappeared again in the sight of Xidu people.


    When Zhenwu mountain disappeared, people who had been to Zhenwu mountain got the news that Zhenwu mountain would open again three years later, and there would be more advanced skills waiting for them. However, the condition of entering Zhenwu mountain again was to cultivate a Kung Fu to a complete level.


    In the following period of time, the whole Xidu city fell into a strange and quiet state. Many people who got the chance in Zhenwu mountain practiced under it. They still had a lot of ideas about the second opening of Zhenwu mountain.


    The whole coalition government soon learned about what happened in Xidu. The government sent people to obtain some skills. After realizing that practicing these skills can really gain super strength, the army began to popularize Zhenwu Taoism.


    After knowing that there is such a skill that can improve a lot of strength in a short period of time, and even can not be afraid of guns, ordinary people rush to Xidu crazily and want to learn real martial arts.


    At this time, the government made a decision and directly announced some common skills, which avoided the people''s riots.


    Now the moment for people to practice Zhenwu is still short. The government can barely suppress people''s hearts by relying on science and technology. After a period of time, when the power of Zhenwu is really displayed, if the government can not give more power, the whole earth will be in chaos.


    Of course, the chaos of the earth is not what Yi shuihan wants to see. So he went to the Royal Palace in person to enhance the strength of some people. Of course, there are limits to the promotion. After improving the strength, their potential has been exhausted.One hundred members of the Royal Guard with the strength of more than ten thousand, the great demon king of bick, broke the seal and was estimated to have to cry and faint in the toilet.


    "Who is he? Why do you want to do this? "


    in the temple of heaven, the God who pays attention to Yi shuihan''s action is full of fright. He can''t see the strength of Yi shuihan, but the ability to easily improve a person''s strength to the point where he feels fear makes the God have no way to interfere with Yi shuihan''s action.


    In the past three years, great changes have taken place on the earth. The status of martial arts Taoism has risen sharply and become a profession that everyone yearns for. Even compared with reading, people are more willing to send their children to learn martial arts.


    A famous martial Taoist began to appear on the earth. From time to time, you can hear such news as a boxing smashing the mountain.


    "Yes, the average combat effectiveness of the earth people is already in double digits, and the highest is more than 1000. Hundreds of people are tens of thousands. It''s time to pass on a higher level of skills."


    "A Liang, Qiu Ning."


    "Yes X2


    "spread the news that Zhenwu mountain is about to open again."


    Under the guidance of Yi shuihan, a Liang and Qiu Ning have a combat effectiveness of 15900 and 16100, which are the strongest on earth except Yi shuihan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Zhenwushan will not open again in the same way as before.


    At present, the martial arts of the earth can barely be seen. Most of them are able to fly. The level of zhenwushan should be improved accordingly.


    Send a Liang and Qiu Ning to inform them. Naturally, those who practice the basic skills to perfection are the ones who can easily see how to calculate perfection.


    The Jin family is a martial arts family that rose only one year ago. It is said that its patriarch entered Zhenwu mountain by chance three years ago and obtained a golden body determination of medium basic skills. This person spent two years to perfect the golden body determination, and then founded the Jin family.


    It is said that the leader of the Jin family has great strength. Some people have seen his body hard to resist missiles without damage.


    At this time, outside the door of the Jin family, a woman in white with a high and cold face was ushered in. It was Qiuning.


    "Where is the gold dollar? Come out and take orders. "


    The cold voice sounded, which immediately attracted people''s attention.


    "Who are you? You call the patriarch''s name directly, and let the patriarch greet you? You don''t pay attention to my family."


    A rebellious young man said to Qiu Ning.


    "Mr. Jinshan said it very well. Girl, you are so impolite."


    "That is, Jin family is the top Wudao family in Nandu. The head of the clan is the real warrior of the basic perfect level. Except for the old Wuzu, who doesn''t give face?"


    Basic perfection level is a kind of division of Zhenwu level on earth today. Yi shuihan took out the basic level skills three years ago. So we all default that the first level of Zhenwu is the basic level. According to the level of cultivation, the first three levels are the initial stage of the foundation, the fourth to sixth level is the middle stage of the foundation, and the seventh level is the later stage On the basis of this, it is satisfactory.


    Because there are also good and bad skills, the strength of foundation perfection is quite different. People generally recognize that there are nine levels of basic skill realm. Reaching the Ninth level is the basic perfection in the general sense, and those less than nine levels are the basic small completeness, and the more than nine levels are the basic great perfection.


    There are nine layers in Jin Yuan''s golden body resolution, which is naturally the foundation of the standard.


    Qiu Ning looks at a few young people who brush their sense of existence in front of them. She doesn''t mean to make sense at all. A group of slags with fighting capacity of only two digits can kill them with her breath.


    With the improvement of combat effectiveness, Qiu Ning''s heart is more and more far away from ordinary people. For those who are too weak than her, she doesn''t want to communicate much.


    This attitude obviously infuriated several young people in front of him. If Qiu Ning is not a woman, they are expected to rush in and teach a good lesson.


    Qiu Ning is also a woman, otherwise these people will not be killed and disabled.


    Suddenly, an abnormal whistling sound came, only a golden shadow came to Qiuning in the blink of an eye from afar. When it stopped, the residual Golden Shadow could be seen.


    "I''m Jin Yuan. I''ve met elder martial sister Qiu."


    Jin Yuan, the head of the Jin family, said respectfully to Qiu Ning. Seeing Jin Shan, he was stunned. He guessed who Qiuning was, and let Jin Yuan call himself elder martial sister.


    "Yes."


    Autumn Ning light nodded, a face of course.


    Nowadays, most of the martial arts practitioners who have made achievements are from Zhenwu mountain. They can also be regarded as the disciples of Zhenwu Taoist school. As a disciple of Zhenwu Taoist school, her strength is stronger than that of Jin Yuan. It is also possible to be a senior sister of others. Even Jin Yuan is actually quite high.


    Now the strength of Jin Yuan is more than 900 points, less than 1000. Qiu Ning is a strong fighter with more than 10000 fighting capacity. If it was not for the cultivation skill of Jin Yuan, it was handed down to Yi Shui Han. Qiu Ning would not look at him.


    "Have you really practiced your skills perfectly?"


    Qiu Ning asked.


    Jin Yuan''s heart a burst of horror, he can feel the strong sense of oppression from Qiu Ning, as if he lied, will be hit by thunder.


    "Yes."


    Jin Yuan answered honestly, and turned the golden body to the limit. The whole person turned into a golden man. He looked shining and dazzling.


    Qiu Ning gently pushed Jin Yuan, and Jin Yuan was pushed away for tens of meters, leaving a long trace on the ground, and retreated from the golden body, gasping for breath.


    At this time, Jin Yuan''s heart had already turned into a storm. Originally, he thought that he had a good talent. In just two years, he practiced jinshenjue to perfection. He was also No. 1 in the world. Even if he could not compare with Qiu Ning, he would not be too far behind. However, the fact told him that it was not the case at all, and the gap had made him despair.


    In the end, it was the people around Wu Zu, whose strength was so terrible.


    "It''s not bad. I''ll give you this token. If you hold the token, you can enter Zhenwu mountain when you are born."


    A crystal clear, in the sun emitting colorful light of the small jade card was thrown to Jin Yuan, Qiuning directly rose from the sky and flew away.


    When Qiu Ning left, Jin Shan and other talents took a breath of relief and surrounded Jin Yuan."Patriarch, who was that man just now? Why do you call her elder martial sister? "


    "Don''t you have any impression of Qiuning?"


    "Qiu Ning, is it the one around Wu Zu..."


    When they finally know Qiu Ning''s identity, Jin Shan and others are terrified. Fortunately, they just say a few words and don''t do it. Otherwise, Qiu Ning doesn''t have to do it. Other warriors who know this will be happy to kill them and brush their existence.


    A similar scene happened all over the earth. A Liang and Qiu Ning searched for the warrior with perfect foundation and distributed the token. After a long time, the matter gradually became known to other people on earth.


    Some people who have not reached the perfection of the skills have played a careful thinking. Those who have a good foundation do not dare to offend them. However, they can try to cultivate the top-level basic skills. Even if they do not reach the perfection, they are also the warriors who have the strength to clean up the small basic perfection.


    After all, only when you get the Zhenwu order, can you have a chance to inherit it at a higher level, and Yi shuihan doesn''t say that he can''t seize the zhenwuling.


    Martial arts, martial arts, if you don''t fight, how can you be called martial arts? All these are actually in the calculation of easy water and cold. It can also be regarded as a chance for those who are not gifted or slower than others for some reasons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    The whole earth was in chaos. For a time, there were constant bloodshed. Different from the past, those who had a fighting capacity of several hundred were already equivalent to the existence of nuclear weapons. When fighting, they would easily destroy mountains and cut off rivers, and ordinary people would be easily caught up with.


    Fortunately, the government is not a vegetarian, so it is strictly forbidden to fight in the city, and those who have obtained the token are not allowed to stay in densely populated areas for the time being.


    In this way, the loss of ordinary people is reduced to the minimum, and the fighting between high-end fighters is more and more frequent.


    A month later, when zhenwushan came into the world again, thousands of high-end warriors had been killed and wounded, including more than 1000 combat effectiveness.


    "Finally, come through."


    In a suburb, a hand suddenly appeared on the empty ground, and then a man came out. This was a warrior who escaped the storm of looting by drilling.


    "Is it over? It''s not fun to kill! "


    A man is covered with blood, and there are corpses all over the place. His whole body exudes a murderous spirit. In order to keep the real martial order, he kills people.


    "Or I''m smart, hiding under the water, nobody can find it."


    A green shadow came out of the water and laughed, but the next moment, his laughter stopped and the whole person fell down.


    "At last."


    This is a person who practices special skills. He has been hiding in the shadow before, so that he can hit the target successfully.


    ¡­¡­


    All over the earth, all the people holding the true martial orders are gradually transformed into nothingness and disappear in the same place.


    Zhenwuling is a trigger that can help these people enter a special place at the right time, which is zhenwushan.


    This time, the warriors who entered Zhenwu mountain were not immediately transmitted, but unified in a hall, where Qiu Ning and a Liang waited early.


    Most of the people who can get into Zhenwu mountain have several brushes. Suddenly, they see so many martial artists who are similar to themselves. They are alert. Many people''s murderous spirit hasn''t dissipated, and they start at others in an instant.


    But after they started, they found that things were different from what they thought. Outside, their speed was close to the speed of sound. They could divide the gold and break the stone with a single blow. However, they seemed to have lost their function here. They realized the weakness before they had practiced the skills, which was even worse than before.


    When people are in doubt, a Liang is indifferent to open his mouth, "no one here can play more than the power of ordinary people, unless you have more strength than the teacher."


    "Wait! When everyone else is here, the teacher will explain to you the method of practice in the next stage. "


    Now all the people are quiet and standing there.


    The number of people in the hall has been increasing with time. More than ten minutes later, no one has come. There are more than 300 people in the hall. To be more accurate, 318 people are there.


    In the past three years, tens of millions of warriors have sprung up on the whole earth, but now there are only 318 people standing here. It can be seen that they are outstanding, and each one is a role in a million.


    "Please, teacher."


    A Liang and Qiu Ning worship the void at the same time, and the people below follow suit.


    Easy water cold figure in the void from nothing to have gradually solidified.


    At this time, Yi shuihan was wearing a white robe, his face was expressionless, and his eyes were swept. Everyone felt the pressure from the soul and did not dare to look at him.


    "Would you like to enter the door wall of my Zhenwu?"


    The voice is very light, listen to in the people''s ears but set off a big wave.


    "I will."


    "Me too."


    "You can''t get it."


    "Thank you for your mercy."


    To become the disciple of yishuihan, the Wuzu, is something they can''t get. They quickly agree to it, as if they are afraid of Yi shuihan''s repentance.


    Easy water cold nod, for no one to dismantle the stage or a little gratified.


    "After that, Zhenwu Taoist school was renamed Zhenwu Taoist gate. The top ten brothers in Zhenwu Taoist school ranked first in terms of strength, while those in the rear were based on the entry time."


    "A Liang is a senior brother now. Qiu Ning is the second elder martial sister. Who is not satisfied?"


    No one spoke. Most of them had met with a Liang and Qiu Ning, and felt the gap between them. How dare they have any objection? What''s more, if they mention it now, they will offend others, and fight well. If they don''t, it will be very difficult in the future.


    Before they understand the real strength bottom line of a Liang and Qiu Ning, they will not think about the position of the first and second elder martial sisters.


    "In this case, you will enter the next process. Your real martial arts foundation has been firmly established. Except for a few who have not yet perfected their skills, they can all enter the next stage of practice."


    "Zhenwu originally has no realm, but for convenience, I have divided it into realms. You are in the first state of Qi. As the name suggests, you should lay the foundation, temper your body to the limit, and control the existence of Qi at the same time.""The next thing you need is to compress your gas infinitely and completely into liquid state. This state is called the liquid state. When the gas in your body is completely transformed into liquid state and filled with your whole body, you can practice the third state, solid state cultivation, that is, transforming the liquid gas into solid. After the solid, it is the realm of Dharma, which I will not say for the moment."


    "A Liang and Qiu Ning are now in the second condensate state, and their combat effectiveness is more than 10000."


    These people also know about the tactics of combat effectiveness. Over the past three years, the earth has gradually developed something similar to the eyes of combat effectiveness, so that people can intuitively understand the strength of the warriors.


    Therefore, they have a certain concept about the value of 10000 combat effectiveness. They look at a Liang and Qiu Ning with a look of shock. We should know that the strongest among them is more than 1000 combat effectiveness, less than 2000, and the gap is too big.


    Even a Liang and Qiu Ning have more than 10000 combat effectiveness. How strong will Wuzu Yi shuihan be?


    From Yi shuihan''s mouth, they have already learned four realms. A Liang''s fighting power is only the second level. Yi shuihan is definitely more than the fourth level. I''m afraid that they can''t imagine the high fighting capacity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    The so-called Zhenwu system here is naturally made by Yi shuihan according to his own understanding.


    According to the blood of the earth people, the combat effectiveness of completing the cultivation of Qi state is between 500 points and 2000 points, and the combat effectiveness of stepping into condensate state is between 5000 and 20000 points. Compared with the previous state, the strength is increased by ten times. When the condensate realm is fully practiced, the highest combat effectiveness can reach 100000.


    The third level of solid, no matter who it is, as long as they step into at least 100000 combat effectiveness, the most just into the million, solid cultivation to the limit, the combat power can reach 10 million.


    The Dharma form of the fourth level is already comparable to the first stage of super Saiya.


    Of course, this state is not so easy to cultivate. Yi shuihan estimates that most of the 300 people in front of us are the solid of the third state, and less than 10 people can reach the fourth level.


    This Zhenwu can''t be compared with the real cultivation of immortals. The life limit of Qi state is only 100, condensate 200, solid 500, and FA phase 1000.


    it can be said that Qi state still does not break away from the limits of mortals. Only when condensate succeeds can we be regarded as having embarked on the road of becoming mortal,.


    "If you become a coagulant, every move can arouse the Qi of the heaven and earth around you. Your combat power will be greatly increased, and your life will be increased by 100%. Moreover, you can live without breathing, and your body will turn to internal breathing..."


    Yi shuihan talked about the characteristics of each realm word by word. The people below were boiling with blood. They wanted to get higher level skills immediately and Practice on the spot.


    Yi shuihan told us all about what they might encounter in the process of practicing the state of condensate and solid, so that when they got their own skills, they could take fewer detours.


    After half a day''s work, Yi shuihan stopped talking.


    "Next, your elder martial brother will take you to the Gongfa pavilion to select the skills. The Gongfa that you got in Zhenwu mountain before has the same skill in Gongfa Pavilion. Of course, you can also choose other skills to rebuild. Everything depends on your own."


    After saying that, the easy water cold person disappeared in front of the public, and she didn''t need to worry about the next thing.


    More than 300 people got their skills one after another. Then about half of them chose to stay in Zhenwu mountain to practice, and the other half chose to leave. They still have relatives and friends on earth, so they can''t give up.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t care much about their going or staying. In fact, Yi shuihan is willing to see them leave. If these people don''t go, how can the earth get a new Zhenwu inheritance?


    When these people left Zhenwu mountain and publicized the experience of Zhenwu mountain, the set of Zhenwu realm of Yi shuihan was completely accepted by the earth people, and a new round of practice frenzy was launched.


    Time pushed back a few years, this year buma finally turned 12 years old and began to search for the earth''s dragon ball.


    The rise of earth martial arts also affected her. Although she didn''t like practicing martial arts, her combat effectiveness was also 500, which was the result of her casual practice. It has been proved that her martial arts talent is still very high.


    Of course, the world has changed now, that is, a child has dozens of fighting power, and over a hundred adults is the most common one. Buma''s 500 point combat effectiveness is not very safe, and there are many more powerful than her.


    "Are you a woman?" Monkey king looks at buma in surprise.


    "Children, can you lend me the ear beads on your neck, and I can treat you to sweets." There was a look of cunning in Boomer''s eyes.


    Buma''s fighting power is still above the monkey king. He lives in seclusion in the mountains, and he doesn''t know the changes in the outside world. He doesn''t learn real martial arts. He has dozens of fighting power by virtue of his own blood. Now he is a real child, no different from ordinary children.


    "No, this is my grandfather''s legacy."


    "I just borrow it and give it back to you when I use it. Otherwise, you can go with me to find the dragon ball, and I will return it to you after I make a wish."


    "If you can beat me, I will promise you."


    As a result, Monkey King was undoubtedly beaten by buma. Obediently, he and puma set out on the journey of looking for Dragon beads. When things got here, they began to deviate from the original book.


    "Sister buma? Why are you so good? "


    "Ha ha ha, I''m a genius. Baihua has been trained to the fifth level by me, and is about to break through the sixth level. By then, my combat effectiveness will be over 600."


    "A hundred flowers? What is that and what is it to eat? "


    "That''s what I practiced! Don''t tell me you don''t even know how to do it. "


    "What is the skill? Is it only after practicing the skills that you become so strong? Can I also practice Kung Fu? "


    "If you don''t practice Kung Fu, you have dozens of fighting power. You are still not human. You are lucky. I have a Book of vitality here. Take it and have a look."


    "Buma, what does it say? I don''t understand. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the guidance of buma, the monkey king finally embarked on the road of Zhenwu. Relying on his blood force, his combat effectiveness increased rapidly. He surpassed buma in a short period of half a month.After all, Saiya people''s congenital advantage is too big. As long as there is a good method, the strength improvement is amazing.


    However, this is not to say that the Saiya people who have practiced real martial arts will be better than the earthlings.


    Saiya people have great potential, but they have some disadvantages in their own power control. Their inborn irritability makes it difficult for them to calm down to control their own power. Therefore, it is much more difficult for them to break through the realm than the earthlings. In this way, it is easier for the earthlings to practice to a higher level than the sais.


    On his way to find dragon beads with puma, Sun Wukong meets his acquaintances, such as klin, immortal tortoise, Bull Demon King and so on.


    In the end, Monkey King and Colin still worship under the door of the immortal tortoise and become the proud disciples of the immortal tortoise.


    At this time, the fighting capacity of the immortal tortoise was 250000. He was a real warrior in the solid state. He was not so reclusive as the monkey king. He had no contact with the outside world. He found a basic skill book to practice as early as the first year of the outbreak of Zhenwu. He was one of more than 300 people who entered Zhenwu mountain later.


    In the end, the immortal tortoise was once called a Wuxian. His martial arts talent was very high. When he came into contact with Zhenwu, he made great progress. If he didn''t pursue fame and wealth, he would be the top three senior brothers in Zhenwu sect.


    Because he became a solid state, he was directly rejuvenated. He was not the bald old man in the original book, but a middle-aged handsome man. Now he is a master of the happy field. It''s easy to pick up girls. When Sun Wukong met with him, he was lingering in a group of girls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    For the changed story, Yi shuihan did not pay too much attention to it. At this time, he was not even on earth.


    "Is this the palace where the king is? It''s really frightening


    Quanwang, as a deity who can destroy a universe at will, is like seeing a grandson when he sees him. His strength is estimated to be above the Daluo Jinxian according to Yi shuihan''s estimation. Whether he is a saint or not is unknown.


    Why would Yi shuihan, such a dangerous character, come to him? You should know that the king''s strength is strong, but he is still a child''s temper. He has no good or evil in his heart. He relies entirely on his liking to do things. If he doesn''t pay attention, he may be washed away by the king.


    Yi shuihan didn''t intend to contact Quan Wang in this way, or he didn''t like to stay with him, which would make him feel insecure.


    The only thing that can make Yi shuihan change his mind is the system. The system gives him a task. In Yi shuihan''s opinion, it is quite a task to become the father of the whole king, and directly reward him to upgrade his portable world to silver world.


    Yi shuihan''s portable world has been on the verge of promotion for a long time. Yi shuihan, the leader of the big Luo world, is very helpful for the promotion of the world Even if you don''t care about anything, you can only be promoted for thousands of years, which is a short time for a world.


    However, Yi shuihan is willing to shorten the time for thousands of years. The system says that this matter has caught his itching point and thinks that he has a big supporter. If he can ask for help at any time, Yi shuihan eventually intends to accept the task.


    However, how to complete the task is still a problem to be carefully considered. When you see Quan Wang, you can say that I want to be your father. Is this a feasible method? It''s expected to be killed.


    No matter how stupid the king is, he will not accept an inexplicable father! If the system did not explain the task carefully, Yi shuihan said that he had to give up. If he could not complete the task, no matter how good the reward was, it would be useless.


    According to the system, the father does not have to be a father son relationship. It is just a metaphor. When he meets the king, he will temporarily add an intimacy function to him, so that he can see the intimacy between himself and the king. As long as the intimacy between the two reaches 90, the task is completed.


    "Now that you are here, can you tell me about the gourmet planet?"


    Next to Yi shuihan, Wes pokes Yi shuihan with his finger and whispers.


    Even Yi shuihan could not find the location of the king. Finally, he had to go to the destruction Temple of the seventh universe and find wes. Relying on the doubts about the food, he finally persuaded Wes to bring him here.


    What''s more, when he went to destroy the divine world, the God of destruction, birus, was sober. No matter what the matter was, Yi shuihan won the respect of the God of destruction by fighting with him and not losing.


    "The gourmet planet is the earth. If you don''t know, you can ask the king of northern boundary."


    Easy water cold smile way.


    As a matter of fact, Yi shuihan can make a wish to come here by himself through the dragon ball, but he still chooses to go through the way of Weiss. Naturally, he wants to borrow the relationship of wes. Wes''s father is a great apocalypse. He brought him by Wes. The great God will not deliberately embarrass him without taking care of him.


    In addition to being a group of angels, the grand apocalypse is similar to the role of housekeeper. It can be said that apart from King Quan, he is the most important person.


    Yi shuihan is not an opponent of Quan Wang. Yi shuihan also thinks that he is not an opponent because he has inferred from Weiss that the level of the great deity should be higher than that of Da Luo.


    The reason why Yi shuihan was afraid of the whole King''s hall was that Yi shuihan felt no less than 10 breath stronger than him.


    Strong breath, combat effectiveness is not necessarily stronger than him, but at least it has shown that others have threatened his capital.


    "Weiss, why are you here, and who is he?"


    "Father." Wes looked at the great Apocalypse with a delicate expression. He was in awe of his father.


    "I''m a friend of Wes''s and I asked him to help bring me here."


    Yi shuihan said quickly.


    "That''s it."


    Wes nodded and agreed to Yi shuihan''s words.


    The great deity looked at Yi shuihan with some surprise, but it was quickly hidden by him.


    "I don''t know what you want to do here?"


    "I want to be friends with Quan Wang."


    "And the king Be friends? "


    Surprised to see Yi shuihan, the great deity felt that he was not so emotional fluctuations so big.


    Weiss on one side also knew why Yi shuihan came here for the first time. He also looked at Yi shuihan with surprise.


    That''s the king. The highest god in the world has absolute power. Even the God of destruction is afraid of him. Even TAVIS should be careful in front of the king. Yi shuihan actually comes to make friends with the king.


    "It seems that it''s right not to be a father of all Wang, but to say that he is a friend is already such a reaction."Look at the two angels in the eyes, easy water cold heart secret way.


    "I can take you to the king. Do you dare to speak to him in person?"


    Asked the great God.


    "Of course, I think Quanwang will welcome my new friend very much."


    Easy water cold heart some uneasy, on the surface or performance is very confident.


    "If the king is not happy, he will kill you."


    The great Apocalypse said a fact, the king is not so easy to fool.


    "He won''t, and he can''t kill me. I have backstage."


    "Backstage?"


    Seeing that Yi shuihan was really confident, the great deity was curious and guessed who was the backstage of Yi shuihan, which was comparable to the whole king.


    Suddenly, the great deity remembered the flash wave of the seventh universe a few years ago, vaguely understood some things, and his eyes changed when he looked at Yi shuihan.


    If that adult is his backstage, the king can''t really kill him.


    "Weiss, you go back first! I''ll take him to the king. "


    "Well, father, take care of yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Wes actually wanted to follow up and have a look, but when his father had spoken, he gave up the idea.


    With the great deity, through a long corridor, finally came to a spacious and bright room, Yi shuihan met his goal of this trip, Quanwang.


    At this time, Quan Wang was sitting on a throne that was not in accordance with his body. His feet were off the ground. His face was expressionless, and he could not see what he was thinking.


    Seeing the great deity, the king didn''t react, but after seeing Yi shuihan, he suddenly jumped down from his seat and trotted all the way to Yi shuihan.


    Before Yi shuihan opened his mouth, the king kept turning around Yi shuihan and looked at Yi shuihan with a slightly puzzled expression on his face.


    "Who are you?"


    After watching for a while, Quan Wang finally listened.


    "I''ve met Quan Wang. I''m Yi shuihan. I''m here to make friends with you."


    Yi shuihan finished, found that Wang lenglengleng looking at himself, completely no response, or, simply do not understand what Yi shuihan is saying.


    "Friend? What is that? "


    Do you really have no idea what a friend is?


    The great deity did not speak at one side. He was also looking forward to how Yi shuihan would become the friend of the king.


    "Ding, the intimacy function has been turned on. You can check the intimacy."


    When Yi shuihan considers how to explain the meaning of a friend, the system prompts the sound.


    "Gee, it''s not 0, but 10 o''clock. Is it because I''m so handsome?"


    For the inexplicable degree of intimacy, Yi Shui has doubts and relaxes a lot at the same time. At least this is a good phenomenon. If the intimacy is directly negative, he has to worry about Quan Wang, the bear child, to deal with him at any time.


    "A friend is to play with you when you are happy, to make you happy when you are not happy, and to share good things with you. If you want to have fun, you need a friend."


    "If we become friends, I can take you to eat delicious food, to play a variety of fun games."


    Yi shuihan completely distorts the concept of friends. What he instills in Wang is that making friends with Yi shuihan means you can have fun.


    The great Apocalypse didn''t think that he could become a friend of the king. Quan Wang looked silly, but in fact, he was not stupid. He just had some things. His ideas were very direct and simple, not because he was not smart, but because he was unnecessary.


    With absolute strength as support, Quan Wang doesn''t need to care about other people''s ideas. He just needs to follow his own.


    The reason why Quan Wang and Sun Wukong became friends in the original book was that he felt that monkey king was very interesting. In fact, the so-called friend had to make a big question mark. If monkey king did something against him, the king would not hesitate to kill him.


    When talking, Yi shuihan always pays attention to the intimacy between him and Quanwang. As long as he finds that the intimacy decreases, he will change some statements slightly, but the intimacy has not decreased.


    "To be friends, to have fun?"


    Chanting a sentence, the king''s eyes lit up slightly, and then said what Yi shuihan wanted to hear.


    "I''ll make friends with you."


    Well, it looks like the first step is done.


    The great deity was surprised by this, because he knew that King Quan had the trait of seeing through the heart. He could feel whether people were kind and malicious towards themselves. The flicker of easy water and cold should not have any effect.


    Then it was Yi shuihan who cheated the whole king in some way, or Yi shuihan came with good intentions and had no intention to the whole king. The great deities tended to the latter.


    ¡­¡­


    After becoming the king''s friend, Yi shuihan settled down in the king''s palace and began his own road to coax children.


    First, he took out his first killer, gourmet.


    As a gourmet expert, Yi shuihan has eaten countless delicacies, of which there must be Quan Wang''s favorite.


    However, if you take out what you don''t like, it''s nothing to do once or twice. If you have too many times, it''s estimated that the king will turn upside down. Therefore, Yi shuihan plans to take the route of great deities first.


    As a great deity who has served the king for such a long time, he must have a certain understanding of his preferences.


    "Your Highness, I have some delicious food to offer to the king. I wonder if you have time to help me guard the pass."


    "Delicious food? I helped with that. "


    The great deity''s expression moved and agreed to Yi shuihan''s request. I don''t know whether it''s on the table of delicious food or that of Weiss.


    Yi shuihan''s intention is very obvious. The main reason is that he thinks that beating around the Bush may have adverse effects. This is not the fight between the Imperial Palace and the officials. What is so complicated about it.


    The great deity is also a kind of food. This is what Yi shuihan realized after eating thousands of different kinds of food without changing color. His appetite is much stronger than Asian people.Perhaps Wes''s food attribute is from the great deity.


    For a full day, the great deity was tasting the delicious food provided by Yi shuihan. He ate fast, but his eating method was very elegant, just like a noble.


    "Is he just going to eat instead of doing things?"


    When Yi shuihan had such an idea, the great deity suddenly gave a meal, which made Yi shuihan scared and thought his heart was seen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The king may like this."


    The great deity pointed to a plate of delicious food in front of him, and Yi shuihan was stunned.


    "No! He has such a strong taste? "


    The great deity does not mean anything else, but a famous snack called stinky tofu, which can be smelled from afar.


    Don''t he like lollipops, ice cream, milkshakes and so on


    Yi shuihan hesitated to look at the big deity, trying to see whether the other side intended to pit him. However, the great deity was too deep to see the other side''s thoughts.


    Forget it. I''ll trust you once.


    Finally Yi shuihan chose to believe in the great deity once.


    "What is this? It''s ugly. "


    When Yi shuihan brought stinky tofu in front of the king, Quan Wang showed some dislike, and his intimacy directly dropped 5 points to 5 points.


    "Absolutely delicious food, try it!"


    Said easy water cold also eat a piece of the scene, a very comfortable expression on the face.


    Quan Wang finally tried to take a piece and put it into his mouth.


    For a long time,


    "eat well, I want more."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Looking at the Kaisen Quanwang who is eating stinky tofu, Yi shuihan has a kind of messy feeling in the wind. The painting style is a little bit wrong.


    "It seems that the great deity did not deceive me."


    Intimacy has increased again from 5 to more than 10, and is still increasing little by little.


    By the time Quanwang finished the stinky tofu, the intimacy had risen to 20 o''clock.


    "In this way, if you have another 8 sets, the intimacy will be directly full value."


    With such expectations, Yi shuihan once again took out a plate of stinky tofu. Naturally, he was greatly disappointed. Quanwang still ate happily, but his intimacy did not continue to grow, and kept at 20 o''clock.


    So, this is not a pet development game, intimacy is not so good growth.


    Since you can''t continue to use stinky tofu for intimacy growth, easy water and cold nature is to change a pattern.


    The great deity did not just choose a kind of delicious food that the king liked.


    After a few days of hard work, Yi shuihan changed the pattern to feed the whole king, relying on the food to brush the intimacy to 35, and then could not go up anyway.


    Stinky tofu increased by 10 points, and then nearly 100 kinds of delicious food increased by 15 points. It can only be attributed to the fact that Yi shuihan has fed Quanwang''s appetite.


    Intimacy 35, which is equivalent to the level of ordinary school students, is not an ordinary friend.


    Although a little disappointed, Yi shuihan also felt satisfied. After all, this is just a few days'' work. If the growth rate is maintained in the future, it may take months to complete the task.


    "Here''s the story."


    Dealing with children, in addition to food, play, storytelling is also a very effective means.


    "Xiaoquan, would you like to hear me tell you a story? It''s very interesting."


    When the intimacy reaches 35, Yi shuihan gets the ostensible advantage of fooling the whole king into calling him big brother Yi, while he can call Wang Xiaoquan.


    "It''s interesting. OK, OK, tell me a story."


    The whole king is looking forward to saying that he can''t help laughing at sitting on his throne.


    Apart from the identity of Quan Wang, he is now a lovely child.


    "Chaos is not divided into heaven and earth, and there is no one to see. Since Pangu broke through Hongmeng, he started to distinguish between the turbid and the turbid. It is a collection of people''s lives, worshipping benevolence, and inventing that all things are good. If you want to know the skill of nature and Huiyuan... "


    The journey to the west, one of the four famous works, was slowly approached by Yi shuihan. Originally, he was worried that Quan Wang could not understand the classical Chinese version, so he planned to convert it into vernacular according to his own ideas. As a result, he found that Quan Wang listened with great interest and understood him completely, so he simply explained the original version.


    Looking at the gradual improvement of intimacy, Yi shuihan also spoke with great enthusiasm, and did not notice the strange look of the great God looking at him.


    With Yi shuihan''s comprehensive introduction to the journey to the west, the great deity''s eyes are changing more and more quickly, which seems to have some understanding.


    "Brother Yi, the monkey king is so interesting. I want to play with him."


    All of a sudden, the king said.


    "Well, I can''t do this for the time being. He exists in another world. You have to leave this world to see him."


    Although said to be a story, but Yi shuihan experienced so much, naturally believe that there are great saints.


    "I can''t leave the world."


    The king seems a little frustrated, not open, fortunately, with Yi shuihan continue to talk, intimacy did not decline.


    "The amount of information is a little large. It seems that Quan Wang knows the concept of the world. He doesn''t think that this is the only world. What does he mean by not leaving the world? Is he bound by this world?"


    As for stories, Yi shuihan has a lot of stocks. Even if it has been told for decades, there is no problem. Under the condition that the intimacy of storytelling can continue to improve, Yi shuihan insists on his own work, and the story keeps on.


    A month later, thanks to various stories, the relationship between Quanwang and Yi shuihan has reached a 50 point intimacy.


    There are only 40 points left before the task is completed. On the surface, it seems that the task is half finished, but in fact, it is just the beginning.


    Yi shuihan has also developed some famous things about intimacy, and the more difficult it is to improve, it is easy to drop it. That is, Yi shuihan can''t be as good to the whole king for his own son. He pays close attention to the mood of the king all the time and thinks of various ways to make him happy.


    After the story telling is the movie, the animation, the game, these things are easy water cold according to own memory to make, compared with the real version even more wonderful.


    Unfortunately, it seems that the intimacy has reached the bottleneck, staying at 70 points, and then no matter how easy it is, there is no further progress.


    70 points of intimacy is already a very good friend, because to 80 points is equivalent to the relationship between lovers, 90 points is the level of father son relationship, can sacrifice their lives for each other.Yi shuihan and this intimacy do not represent the intimacy of both sides, but the whole Wang side is alone. According to Yi shuihan''s self estimation, his estimation of Quan Wang is only about 50 points of intimacy, just ordinary friends.


    The intimacy between the great deity and the whole king is higher than that of Yi shuihan. This can be seen from Yi shuihan''s daily attitude towards himself and the great deity. I don''t know whether the degree of intimacy between the king and the great deity is more than 80 or more than 90.


    "It seems that the intimacy can''t be raised without some strong medicine."


    On this day, Yi shuihan took out the plan which he had planned for a month.


    "The whole universe virtual reality game plan: to build a virtual spiritual world within the scope of the seventh universe, so that people can play games in it. After upgrading the game, they can also get some feedback in reality. The game is called the ancient world. In the game, people can..."


    "Is it going to be fun?"


    "Of course."


    "Then do it and I''ll have fun."


    Approved by the king, Yi shuihan began to build servers in the seventh universe.


    "I didn''t expect that what I played for the first time was not a virtual reality game made by others, but I made it myself, or under such circumstances."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Making virtual games, easy water cold is also the first time, no experience, but it does not matter, easy water cold as long as you know a general line.


    Dragon ball will help Yi shuihan to deal with all this. What Yi shuihan needs to do is to enrich the game content and make it interesting before making a wish.


    What''s more, it''s also a key point that you can gain benefits in real life by becoming stronger in the game. Without this, even if the game is well made, it will not be attractive to those who are really strong.


    After all, in reality, they live a more natural and unrestrained life than in the game, how do they need to enter the game to find self-confidence?


    "If we want to do it well, we must at least attract those with a combat effectiveness of over 100 million into the game. Therefore, the minimum standard can raise the combat effectiveness of people to 100 million."


    "Maybe you can do this, not directly give people power, but you can call on the power of the characters in the game, which is equivalent to a blessing state, and also according to certain rules of time limit, so it will be easier. You don''t have to provide power to people all the time, as long as you can ensure that the energy provided by the game is within an acceptable range."


    Give them strength directly. If they don''t play games after they get the power, they can borrow them. In this way, if they don''t play games, they don''t have to give them the power.


    "Set up an online mechanism. If you don''t go online for more than a month, you''ll be banned."


    "The death of the characters will directly drop the level, and the borrowed power will also be reduced, so that we will pay more attention to the game and will not mess around."


    "It can be divided into Lord mode and personal mode. Everyone can use personal mode, and Lord mode must have a lord token."


    "Warrior, mage, summoner, nurse..."


    "The race is human, ORC, protoss, demon..."


    "Arena, auction house, copies..."


    The virtual world is constantly improved under Yi shuihan''s thinking. Yi shuihan draws lessons from the contents of some novels, and then creates the game world according to what he sees. The content is very rich. Even Yi shuihan himself has an impulse to play immediately.


    On this day, Yi shuihan gathered his own dragon beads, appeared in the center of the seventh universe, and began to call on the dragon.


    The black dragon appeared in front of Yi Shui Han.


    "Dear Creator, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, I want to create a virtual reality game world in which


    Yi shuihan slowly told the black dragon about his requirements. He was a little worried about whether the black dragon really had the ability to realize his wish. After all, his requirements were too much.


    It can be said that the establishment of virtual reality game world is actually even a wish, easy water cold, but also need to ask for all kinds of details of the virtual reality game world, the general dragon will not realize too complex desire, but also the black dragon is created by Yi shuihan, if not already said.


    After listening to Yi shuihan''s request quietly, the Black Dragon said, "your wish can be realized, but in this case, it will take me 10 years to recover my strength. That is to say, even you can''t make me appear again in 10 years."


    "10 years?"


    Yi shuihan pondered for a moment, and finally nodded. It would take him more than 10 years to do such a large project himself.


    "Then, your wish will come true."


    An invisible wave started to spread from the black dragon in an instant, covering the whole seventh universe in a blink of an eye. Soundless and stirless as like as two peas the Yi River is so cold,


    is born in a virtual world with order. Everything is just like what Yi Shui asked. If it is not the world, it is only the existence and illusion, only the spirit enters, then the world can be compared to the golden world.


    "One day the dragon will be able to make the real world directly."


    Looking at the dragon ball that has become stone, Yi shuihan mumbles to himself.


    Now the game is ready to run.


    "First of all, if you want to have a sealed test, you can choose people from the earth to do the test! Let''s set it for a month. "


    Making such a decision is naturally to make the earth people fat. Li, his own people always have to take care of it. He doesn''t expect that in the game, the earthman can be the leader in the future, at least not too bad.


    The opportunity has been given, and it''s up to them to take advantage of it.


    On earth, the moon is shining high. At this time, it''s just ten minutes in the morning. Most people have already gone to bed, or they may simply practice instead of sleeping.


    "Ding, the universe level game has been opened in the ancient world. This game is created by Yi shuihan, a friend of all kings. All interpretation rights belong to Yi shuihan. Are you in the game? Whether or not "


    at the same time, whether in a dream or awake, the news of the game of the ancient world appears in the minds of all people on earth.


    "The old game, what? Don''t make any noise. I want to sleep


    Someone mumbles in a dream, turns over and continues to sleep soundly."Hallucinations? Who is the king? "


    Some people don''t care about it. It''s just an illusion.


    "Friends of the king Yi shuihan, a familiar name, Yi shuihan, ah! Isn''t this the old man of Wuzu? The game he created must be played! Get in, get in. "


    Some people noticed the name of Yi shuihan and immediately chose to enter.


    The title of the whole king of the earth is still not easy to use. No one knows who he is. On the contrary, he is easy to water and cold. Everyone respects him because he has opened a new era for the earth.


    Because it was the night, there were relatively few entrants, but there was the name of Yi shuihan. Basically, everyone who knew Yi shuihan chose to enter the game. For a time, hundreds of millions of game players appeared in the ancient world.


    "Please choose race?"


    "Is it up or down 20%


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a series of number creation operations, people were surprised to find that they appeared in a very strange place and had a brand-new body directly. If it was not for the option to log out, they would all think that they were the real themselves now.


    The ancient world of Yi Shui Han is so lifelike that they can''t tell the difference between the virtual and the real.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Qin Feng was originally an ordinary white-collar worker in the west of the earth. He is 27 years old this year, and his days are quite comfortable.


    A few years ago, when we caught up with the revival of the earth''s martial arts, Qin Feng quit his job and concentrated on practicing martial arts. After all, compared with working in the company and waiting for death, the future of practicing martial arts is very good. As long as you are not a fool, you know how to choose.


    Qin Feng''s talent is not bad, but it is definitely not very good. After practicing for several years, he has just cultivated a basic skill to the sixth level, with a combat effectiveness of more than 600 points. According to this progress, if he has no special chance in his life, he can break through to the second level condensate at most.


    Of course, even if it is so, now Qinfeng is much better than the white-collar workers before. It''s still easy to go out and find a job.


    Qin Feng is not satisfied with his current achievements. These days, he is planning to go to the master of martial arts. The candidate for the master''s apprenticeship is a master of martial arts.


    Now the real strong of the earth are all condensate, but the perfect atmosphere can be regarded as a big man, which is quite easy to eat in an ordinary city.


    With the perfect guidance of Qi State, Qin Feng''s cultivation speed can be several times faster, which is the reason why he wants to become a teacher.


    Unfortunately, when he came to visit his master, he was told that only those who had cultivated basic skills to the seventh level were eligible to take part in the examination.


    This day, he was worrying about it in the hotel. He tossed and turned at night and couldn''t sleep. As a result, he heard the news of the opening of the ancient world.


    As a warrior, he thought of yishuihan as Wuzu at the first time, and chose to enter the game.


    After entering the game, he chose the Terran and did not adjust his appearance. After a series of operations, he successfully became a game player. Now he is in the novice village 666 that the system Spirit said.


    "Hey, boy, don''t stand there foolishly. Come out quickly and don''t block the people behind you."


    Qin Feng, who is marveling at the real game, suddenly hears someone talking and looks up. However, he sees a man wearing ordinary soldier''s clothes looking at him not far away. I suddenly realized that I was talking about myself.


    Rushed out of the birth point, walked to a more open place, this time he had time to look around the situation.


    "An ordinary village."


    The novice village is indeed very ordinary, just like the small villages on earth. The only difference is that soldiers patrol the village from time to time, and you can see the most common shops in the game, drugstores, blacksmiths and grocery stores.


    "In other words, why do I wear only one underwear and only a wooden stick in my hand?"


    Qin Feng suddenly felt cold. He looked down and his face was red. He found that he was red. He was naked. He had no pants or shoes. He had only a stick in his hand.


    He didn''t pay attention to it just now. In retrospect, he realized that the villagers he met before were all strange looking at him. I''m afraid that''s why.


    If Qin Feng had played a game called legend, he would be very familiar with his current dress.


    "By the way, it seems to say that it comes with rookie equipment."


    Mind move, Qin Feng in front of a grid screen, that is the game characters bring their own package, a total of 50 boxes, now there is only one box with things, is a red gift bag.


    "Do you want to open the novice gift bag? Whether "


    " open "


    the gift bag disappeared, replaced by a set of white cloth clothes, cotton pants, and a pair of straw sandals.


    Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief when he quickly changed his clothes. Although the selling looks are not so good now, they are much better than before. Without comparison, there will be no harm. If this is the body in the beginning, maybe he will complain about the system, now! He felt a little lucky.


    "By the way, since there were no clothes in the beginning, what about female players?"


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng quietly returned to the birthplace, eyes release the light men all know.


    "Brother, don''t think about it. The birthplace of men and women is different. There is no female player here."


    "How do you know that?"


    "I''ve been waiting here for a long time, and finally asked the big brother over there. He told me."


    Qin Feng finally left the birthplace disappointed.


    Qin fengbi doesn''t know how to play the game, but Yi shuihan also takes this into consideration and provides the most basic game knowledge answers. You can easily know how to play games by asking the system wizard.


    Soon after, Qin Feng in the novice village in the black forest began his own strange upgrade career.


    Qin Feng sat down to gasp after the 10th boar was killed by a stick.


    "In the real world, I can solve these wild boars with my fingers. I didn''t expect that it was so difficult here. It took an hour to kill 10 of them."


    The actual strength in the game can not be brought in, so as to maintain the balance of the game is not.


    After killing 10 wild boars, Qin Feng is now level 3, and the combat effectiveness is estimated to be 30 points.


    "Continue to kill monsters and wait until level 10 to transfer. When the system says there is a surprise, I don''t know what the surprise is?"The game didn''t tell players at the beginning that they could summon the power of the characters in the game. Instead, they would tell them after they were transferred to their posts at level 10. Therefore, Qin Feng is not so enthusiastic about the game now. It''s just fun to play for the first time, and he can stick to it.


    After a long time, under the cover of a burst of upgrading white light, Qin Feng finally rose to level 10. He came to the novice village head and asked to leave the novice village.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Young warrior! Explore the new world! I hope your name will ring through the mainland one day. "


    After listening to the words that people want to sleep, the village head points to Qin Feng. Qin Feng only feels that his eyes are dark, and then he appears in a new place.


    "Newcomer, welcome to Heifeng city. If you change your job, follow this road, and the end is the transfer hall."


    A guide said to Qin Feng.


    "Thank you."


    Qin Feng said thanks, and then moved towards the transfer hall. He didn''t even have the heart to appreciate the black wind city. He was still looking forward to the so-called surprise.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Feng came to the transfer hall. After a lot of twists and turns, he succeeded in becoming a martial artist.


    "Ding, the player who transfers to martial arts is successful. Open the special function, and the game character is attached to the body, so that the game character and his combat effectiveness can be superimposed in reality."


    "Ding, due to the success of Qin Feng''s 88th transfer, the game character''s attached combat power is increased by 10%


    It''s really a big surprise. After understanding what the so-called game character is attached to the body, Qin Feng is stunned and doesn''t respond to it.


    In the real world, Qin Feng, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of excitement. He felt the power of the underworld, and then he yelled "armed with arms!"


    Boom! A momentum far beyond Qinfeng''s own strength suddenly broke out, which was comparable to the seventh layer of the foundation.


    "It''s true! It can really increase combat effectiveness


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Knowing that the strength of the game can increase the combat effectiveness of the reality, Qin Feng instantly understood the importance of the ancient world. He admired the Wuzu yishuihan who could create such a game.


    Thinking that the higher the level of the characters in the game is, the stronger the strength between reality is. Qin Feng immediately threw himself into the upgrading of the ancient world. It was quite crazy. He played wildly for three days and nights, and was forced to be offline only when he knew that his body could not bear it.


    After three days and three nights, the level of Qinfeng is already 14. When it reaches level 10, the difficulty of upgrading has increased greatly. Qinfeng is fast.


    However, Qin Feng is also very satisfied with the result, because the increase in level 14 has made his combat effectiveness comparable to breaking through to level 8 of basic skills.


    The game character attachment has a time limit, and it can''t increase the life span. Therefore, Qin Feng still put some energy into the reality and took part in the teacher''s examination. Originally, people thought he didn''t reach the seventh level of the foundation. When Qin Feng used the game character attachment, he showed his super strength, and he worshipped under the owner''s door.


    Qin Feng is also a smart man. He knows that things about the ancient world will be exposed sooner or later. Moreover, his practical accomplishments are the foundation. He immediately chooses to tell his new master what he knows, and he gets the favor of the master. The owner of the museum pays more attention to his advice. At the same time, those who don''t pay attention to the ancient world are also quickly involved in the ancient world.


    In a few days, the whole earth knew that the strength of the game characters in the ancient world could be superimposed with the real world, and all of them rushed into the ancient world crazily. At one time, 99% of the people on the earth had entered the ancient world, and the rest were the exotic flowers who didn''t like to fight. They thought that the reality was the foundation and the ancient world could be increased Combat effectiveness can''t increase their life span, and they don''t fight with others. It''s better to cultivate Zhenwu Taoism quietly in reality.


    A month later, the highest level of the earth people can borrow the power equivalent to 10000 combat effectiveness from the game, and the ancient world is fully integrated into people''s lives. Because the equipment in the game can also increase the combat effectiveness, people in reality directly use money to buy equipment in the game, and a large number of people who quit their jobs to become professional players have emerged ¡£


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that the situation is not bad. It''s time to open up other areas. However, it''s too exaggerated for the whole universe to enter. Well, it''s better to stipulate that one percent of the people become players. If anyone dies, his quota will be allocated to other people in the universe."


    One percent of people in the whole universe should be calculated in terms of trillions, which can''t be said to be less.


    With the opening restrictions of easy water and cold, the whole seventh universe began to boil, and a large number of new players poured into the ancient world.


    Apart from the earth, these cosmopolitans are easy to water and cold, but they don''t care much about it. As long as the ancient world contacts once, they don''t choose to enter at the first time, so they are not qualified to enter. They can only wait for the next screening, which will stop when the number of people is almost the same. The probability of being screened twice in a row is not very high.


    "Damn barbarians, they are so afraid of death that they all choose to blow themselves up and hurt my uncle."


    On a relatively barren planet, a bald man with a tail swears, and his combat uniform is half broken.


    "Napa, when you''re done, go on with the next task."


    "I see, begita."


    These two people are begita and Napa.


    They flew to the place where they had stored the spaceship and were ready to get on the spaceship and leave. At this time,


    "eh? How did latiz fall asleep? Let him watch the ship, and he sleeps


    Napa said with some dissatisfaction. He didn''t dare to lose his temper to begita, but he didn''t care about latiz. He went to latiz and pushed her to wake her up.


    On one side, begita looked at everything coldly. He was also dissatisfied with latiz, so he didn''t stop Napa.


    "Bang!" In this push, latiz directly bumped into the side of the mountain, and the whole person was inlaid in it.


    For the Saiya, it''s nothing. After all, even the lower level soldiers have thousands of fighting power. Latiz feels bad at most and won''t be hurt.


    "What''s going on?"


    Begita suddenly said, because under such circumstances, latiz was still completely unresponsive and closed her eyes.


    At this time, both of them knew something was wrong. They took latiz off the gable and put it on the ground.


    "Normal vital signs! Why are you still awake


    Napa puzzled, hands on the face of latiz slapped, a moment later, latiz has become a pig''s head, but he is still not awake.


    "What now?"


    Napa looked at begita and asked angrily. For a simple minded guy, he didn''t know what to do with the situation.


    "It may be some magic, but there should be no such talent on this planet. Right, go back first and find someone to have a look."Latiz is still a Saiya. Although begita is cold at this time, she still has a trace of human feelings.


    When Raz opened her eyes, she would be excited.


    "Wake up! What was the matter with you just now


    Begita''s cold voice.


    When he heard the words of vegeta, latiz''s face turned white, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s the old world. I''m in the old world."


    Latiz ran busy.


    "The old world? What is that? Make it clear. "


    "Well, I was guarding the spaceship here, and then I suddenly remembered a message in my mind. It said that there was a space-class virtual reality game called the ancient world. I was a bit confused and said yes when I asked if I could enter. Then I found that I came to a new place, which was the novice Village No. 991219. After that, I


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Back to five hours ago, latiz sat on the ground bored. Because of his low strength, he was assigned to guard the spaceship here. After all, the Saiya people could not survive in the space. Without the spaceship, they would be trapped in the primitive planet.


    Latiz has done this many times, and he is familiar with it. Anyway, he can''t be too far away from the ship.


    When latiz was thinking about whether he could go to a weak planet and kill a few people next time, a message came to his mind.


    "Ding, the universe level game has been opened in the ancient world. This game is created by Yi shuihan, a friend of all kings. All interpretation rights belong to Yi shuihan. Are you in the game? Yes no, countdown starts, 10, 9, 8... "


    "Who! Who is it? Come out. "


    Latiz was on guard for a moment and looked around. He thought that someone with special ability was talking to him. He didn''t pay much attention to that information in his heart. He opened the glasses of combat effectiveness and didn''t see any people. He was a little nervous.


    The countdown in his mind continued, and at one, latiz said "yes!" In fact, he didn''t know why at that time he would say that it was probably a blessing in the mind.


    For latiz, who is a Saia, all day long, besides fighting is fighting. How can you know what a game is? Especially when the ancient world is still so high-end, when entering the role creation, latiz made a lot of jokes. Finally, it took an hour to complete the role creation that others could complete in 3 minutes.


    After creating the character, latiz came to the novice village. At first, he was still a little confused. He wanted to kill people when he saw people. As a result, he was taught how to be a man.


    After being killed 10 times in a row, latiz finally realized that his strength was no longer there in the ancient world, and he was much more honest.


    Because he has created a character and can choose to quit, latiz returns to reality and finds that the ancient world has no influence on him. Latiz is relieved. Finally, he enters the wasteland again. After all, compared with being in a daze, the ancient world is more interesting.


    After groping, latiz knew that killing monsters was upgrading. Although it was just a game character, he was also full of violence. He was very keen on killing monsters. He was more happy when he found that his power was increasing after the upgrade.


    Although latiz''s strength is fairly good in the whole universe, he can''t find self-confidence when he stays with begita and Napa every day. Because of the theory of blood lineage, he also thinks that he can''t surpass Napa and begita in his whole life.


    In this ancient world, as long as killing monsters can upgrade, he finally found a point of balance, and wants to become a real strong player in the game world.


    Ratiz was a long-term fighter with firm willpower, so he killed directly for several hours in the wasteland, successfully promoted to level 10, and then transferred to the city to become a warrior.


    When he became a warrior, he was informed that he could bring the power of the characters in the game world to reality. Immediately, he could not wait to be offline, and then there was the previous scene.


    Enter the game, as long as the person''s own physical discomfort suffered special damage is unable to wake up, so Napa they did not wake latiz.


    When latiz told her story, begita and Napa looked at each other, and some didn''t believe it was so strange.


    "Do you think it''s true?"


    "Of course, it can''t be true. Where is a good thing in the world? If it''s true, it can be infinitely stronger. Then it''s possible to become the overlord of the universe and surpass king Felisa."


    Begita agreed with Napa''s words. At the same time, he had some contradictions in his heart. He hoped that what latiz said was true, so that if he could also enter the game, he would become stronger quickly. He did not want this to be true, because then there would be many strong men in the ancient world, and his proud Saiya blood would be useless.


    "I''ll see if it''s true or not."


    Latiz said that he hopes that everything is true. In that case, as long as he continues to become stronger in the game and surpasses Napa or even begita, he will feel his blood boiling at the thought of it.


    Latiz or underestimated the game, if he knew that some of these developments can finally let him gain more than 100 million combat effectiveness, it is estimated that he will be directly excited and sluggish.


    "Well, give it a try."


    Begita nodded and opened his combat effectiveness glasses to latiz. At this time, latiz only had 1345, which was less than 1500 of his trip to earth in the original book.


    "armed with arms!"


    With a big drink, latiz''s momentum began to change.


    "Drop by drop..."


    "How could it be? Actually... "


    Combat effectiveness glasses represent the constant changes of latiz''s combat effectiveness, and finally stay at 1445. Latiz''s combat effectiveness increases by 100 points.The combat effectiveness of 100 points is not much for Napa and begita. After all, Napa''s combat effectiveness now has 7200, let alone begita''s, which is tens of thousands of combat effectiveness.


    But the most important thing is not the 100 point increase in combat effectiveness, but that latiz only spent a few hours to have this 100 point combat effectiveness. In this way, it will increase hundreds of points every day. In a month, latiz may surpass Napa, and in a few months can surpass begita.


    With this in mind, Napa''s jealousy blazed in his heart. Looking at latiz, he even had a chance to kill him. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like after latiz''s fighting capacity, which he regarded as a garbage fighter, surpassed him.


    Begita was also very frightened and envious of latiz, but he wanted to be smart. The first thing he thought about was whether he could enter the ancient world and improve his strength.


    "Latiz, do you know the way to get us into the old world, too?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Napa''s eyes lit up and looked straight at latiz.


    "I don''t know, but I can go into the game and ask."


    "OK, you get into the game and we''ll wait."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Begita and Napa are extremely nervous looking at latiz, who closed their eyes again. They are eager for latiz to bring good news.


    "Why haven''t you woken up yet?"


    Napa''s expression was a little impatient, and her anger broke out wantonly, which made the rocks on the ground around her tremble.


    Although begita looked better, his fists were clenched.


    About 10 minutes later, latiz opened his eyes and was startled by the scene. Napa was full of ferocity, and begita''s eyes were red. They looked at him as if they were going to kill him.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Latiz subconsciously stepped back and said weakly.


    "Can we get into the game or not? Tell me


    Begita''s voice seemed a little impatient. At this time, if latiz said that she couldn''t, she would be very hard.


    "I have inquired in the game, there are two ways to enter the game."


    "There is a way."


    Hearing that they can enter the game, begita and Napa''s mood stabilized a lot, and latiz''s eyes became softer.


    "What''s the solution?"


    "The first is like me, you are selected, and then enter the game. It depends on luck. According to intelligence, about one percent of our universe will be selected."


    Here, latitzton stopped and saw the gloomy faces of begita and Napa again, and then said, "there is a place named earth. As long as you are on the earth, you can enter the game."


    Latiz was still shocked by what he had heard before, because he knew that the planet where his cheap brother had been sent to destroy was clearly not destroyed.


    The ancient world has the ability to superimpose the combat power of game characters into reality, and everyone on earth can become players. It can be imagined that basically everyone else has hundreds or even higher combat effectiveness. His younger brother, kakarot, was originally a garbage fighter and could not destroy the earth ball, which might have been destroyed by earthlings.


    Not only that, latiz also heard that earthman seems to have a certain relationship with game creators, and has occupied an extremely important position in the ancient world. Now the weakest level of earthman has reached 20 levels, and the highest level has reached 40 levels.


    The earth is a very dangerous planet in latiz''s opinion. He can be sure that he only went to be hanged.


    "Earth! The planet your brother was thrown to? "


    There was a twinkle in begita''s eyes, and she remembered that latiz had said about the earth.


    "Yes, there it is."


    Latiz nodded.


    After getting the affirmative answer, begita suddenly crushed the combat effectiveness glasses in her hand, and released two air lines to smash Napa and latiz''s combat effectiveness glasses.


    "Begita, you are..."


    "Combat power glasses have positioning systems, and we can be heard."


    Said begita faintly.


    When latiz and Napa heard the words, they knew who vegeta was guarding against.


    "You should know where the earth is, latiz?"


    "Yes


    "That''s good. Wait a minute. We''ll go to the nearest technological planet, and then change to a spaceship without positioning and go to earth. Does anyone have any opinion?"


    "Begita, are we going to betray Lord Frisa?"


    "One thing I didn''t tell you is that vegeta was not destroyed by accident, but by Felisa himself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the oppression of vegeta, Napa and latiz finally choose to obey the order of vegeta. After discussing the details, they should act.


    There is no concern about their behavior of easy water and cold, but it is true that as long as they go to the earth, they will be qualified. The earth is too small for the whole universe, even if the earth is occupied by people, there will not be many people. Compared with 1% of the whole universe, it is a drop in the ocean. So if they really come to the earth, they will enter the barren age It''s easy to qualify.


    People on earth can enter the ancient world at any time. This is a special treatment given to the earth by easy water and cold, which is both an opportunity and a crisis. I believe that after knowing the special features of the earth, the whole universe will look for this originally unknown planet.


    With the existence of the ancient world, the earth has become the resource planet that the universe overlord must fight for. It can be said that those who get the earth in the future will almost win the world.


    Of course, the earth is quite remote and hard to find, so when they come to the earth, it will be at least a few years later. At that time, the earth people will not know what step they can go by relying on the ancient world. However, as long as the earth people are nothing, they will certainly have the strength to protect the earth.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t mind to fight against the earth''s irresistible enemies. However, if he meets an enemy who is standing on the same running line with the earth, even if it is only a few strong ones, Yi shuihan will not fight unless they want to drive the earthlings out of the earth.Greenhouse flowers can not open bright, their own do not strive for success, easy water will not be used to cold.


    Somewhere in the void, in a huge spaceship,


    "King Fraser, there is the latest information."


    "Oh? Say it


    "Well, recently, a group of players named outlandish world appeared. According to torture, we learned that..."


    "That is to say, as long as they kill monsters in the game, they can quickly become stronger in reality?"


    "Yes


    "It''s a magical place, but the whole universe belongs to Felisa, and this ancient world is no exception. Find the earth and occupy it."


    "Yes


    Felisa held the red wine in one hand and gently shook it. Her tail slapped on the ground without warning. A crack appeared in the alloy floor.


    Fraser attached great importance to the appearance of the ancient world. However, out of his self-confidence in his own strength, he did not fully take the ancient world into consideration. At most, he thought that the ancient world was a good place for military training.


    After all, according to intelligence, the current game level of the highest real government is only tens of thousands, and his Felisa, the combat effectiveness is hundreds of millions of existence.


    Each force in the universe slowly knew the existence of the ancient world, and sent people to look for the earth. Compared with the probability of 1%, there is no doubt that 100% of the earth has absolute attraction.


    The search for the earth is happening all over the universe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    The earth, a certain sea area,


    a little man with fried rice on his clothes, accompanied by a dog and a girl, is exactly the piraf group who let out the doubts of big devil bick in the original book, and three funny characters belonging to high-level dragon sets.


    "King pilaf, look, there''s an electric cooker."


    Asho pointed out loud in the distance.


    "Oh


    Powerless, pilaf, who is determined to conquer the world, is not interested in his own discoveries.


    One side of the girl dance eyes is bright, and then fly over to the rice cooker to take up.


    All of a sudden, the little dance screamed. Pilaf and asho looked over. It turned out that the pot on the little dance''s hand had not been taken off.


    What a coincidence, the rice cooker broke directly under this fall, and then a white mist flashed over, and a green skin man appeared in the place where the rice cooker was originally.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I''ve finally come out of the big devil, ready to meet the terror! The world. "


    His voice is a little bit old, and the big demon king bick who just got out of trouble is very confident. Even if he is old, he still believes that he is the most powerful demon, and it is easy to rule the earth.


    Pilaf didn''t show much about the speech of the big devil of bick, mainly because their fighting power was completely above that of the big devil. Even if the big devil was restored, it would be the same.


    Pilaf has 4 levels of basic skills, Ashu has 5 levels, and little dance has 6 levels. The lowest level has more than 400 combat effectiveness, which can be used to hang and fight the big demon king in front of him.


    "Did you let me out? Say what you want, I can give it to you. "


    The big demon king of bick noticed the three men of pilaf, and said with a pretence of generosity. He did not notice that the three men had no fear of him at all.


    "Strange old man, are you from the rice cooker just now?"


    Pilaf asked curiously.


    Known as the strange old man, the big devil of bick looks a little ugly, but he doesn''t attack immediately. He intends to kill this disrespectful boy after he understands the current situation.


    "King pilaf, you''d better leave him alone. Time is coming. Let''s go to dinner. We''re hungry."


    Ah Xiu said something silly.


    Little dance looks at big devil of bick and feels a little strange, but she just can''t remember what is strange.


    It is really after the revival of earth martial Road, their insight is completely different. It is very common to meet an old man with a fighting capacity of several hundred. Otherwise, they will be absolutely surprised by the power of the big devil.


    "Then go to dinner first. Goodbye, old man!"


    Pilaf agreed with asho''s suggestion and was leaving.


    Just as the three men turned around, the big demon king bick started. A Qigong wave shot at pilaf. His hand was the key point. Obviously, he wanted to kill pilaf.


    Just as bick thought that pilaf''s body was penetrated and then uttered a cry of fear, his eyes opened and his mouth opened. It turned out that his Qigong wave was beaten by pilaf''s backhand.


    Pilaf looked at the big devil with a bad look. If it wasn''t for the weak attack of the big devil, he might have been hit.


    The big demon king of bick didn''t know that pilaf thought he was weak in attack. If he did, he would be very angry. He thought that besides the God of heaven, he was the first in the world. At the beginning, he almost ruled the earth. If it was not for his carelessness, the earth would not have known what it would be like now!


    "When did you have such a powerful martial arts master?"


    For the first time, the great lord of bick looked at pilaf seriously.


    "Are you stupid? Alzheimer''s disease, don''t play, can''t we? We have to eat


    Pilaf didn''t understand the mood of the big demon king. In his opinion, it was completely baffling. Some powerful Taoists could be seen on the street.


    "King pilaf, he may have been shut up in an electric cooker. We''d better not pay attention to him and go away."


    Said asho.


    "How dare you look down on me."


    The big demon king of bick was black and blue, and his momentum rose again. However, he only had more than 200 points of combat effectiveness. In front of pilaf, he really had no deterrent effect.


    However, the three pilaf ignored the big devil, turned around and flew away. The fast king could only see the shadow.


    Looking at the three pilaf people who had already flown away, big demon bick suddenly felt a little lucky that his aging body might not be their rivals.


    "Hum, they must be the most powerful martial Taoists in the world. Hateful, if it wasn''t for my aging body, I would kill them all and try to recover my youth."


    Now, the king''s mind is not broken.


    After walking in pilaf for about a few minutes, the king of bick also left in one direction, and soon came to a small town, and then"What''s the matter? Why are all the masters we meet? What''s wrong with the world? Even a child makes me feel threatened. "


    The big demon king of bick was confused all the time, because he found that everyone in the town seemed to be a martial arts master, and there were people all over the sky. It seemed that flying and walking had become basic skills. What made him collapse most was that he saw a 7-year-old child fighting and playing. His speed and strength were comparable to him.


    The IQ of the big devil is still online. He kept a little low key for a while and quietly inquired about the news.


    An hour later, big devil bick knelt down in a corner, his eyes were dull, and he muttered, "the average combat effectiveness of earth man adults has exceeded 400, and that of children is 180. At present, the combat effectiveness of earth warriors has exceeded 100000, not counting the combat effectiveness of game characters attached behind them. It is upgraded in the game of the ancient world The strength of any character in the game can be brought to reality... "


    The big devil of bick has tested his combat effectiveness, only 220, which is the main reason why the big devil bick has become so. From a world-class strong man to a garbage with a combat effectiveness lower than the average line, the big devil can not accept this cruel fact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    "Mom, you see, that grandfather is so poor, I will give him a lollipop, so he will be happy."


    "Baby, don''t go there. He has hands and feet. Although the combat effectiveness is weak, he won''t starve to death when he is a brick carrier in the construction site. He pretends to be pathetic here just to cheat you. Don''t go there."


    "But..."


    "Don''t put kindness on such swindlers. Since the earth entered the Wudao era, we all have the strength to survive. Even if we are not able to survive, his kind of things are completely muddy and can''t support the wall. You can''t be such a person when you grow up."


    A young woman who seems to be in her 20s is educating her daughter.


    The sharp hearing big demon king heard the words of the young woman and the little girl. If he had killed them before, but now, he is powerless, because he knows that he can''t beat them, even the little girl.


    The big devil of bick still has self-respect. He stands up unsteadily, far away from the town, and comes to a deserted wilderness. Then he squats down and silently flows out two lines of clear tears.


    "Why? Why do you want to let me out at this time? If I know it''s this world after I come out, I might as well not come out! At least I have a thought in the rice cooker


    He growled silently in his heart. If the situation of big devil bick was seen, he would be very sympathetic to him and would set off a movement for the protection of the lonely and widowed elderly.


    The God who was far away in the temple of God silently looked at the crying King bick. For a time, his heart was extremely complicated. A few years ago, he was very worried about the release of big devil bick, and the world would be devastated. However, now, he can only mourn for the king.


    Influenced by the revival of the earth''s martial arts, the God of heaven has also cultivated Zhenwu Dao. Now he is a strong man at the condensate level, with a combat capacity of 100000. He is also the number one figure in the ancient world. It can be said that he is more powerful than the big devil king. He can kill bick by blowing his breath.


    Because of the change of strength, in the past, the God wanted to kill bick with him, and then choose the next God. Now, the God wants to protect big devil bick and don''t want to let him die. Anyway, even if the big devil bick is bad, there will be no waves in the earth. With the force level of the earth, only other people bully big devil, There is no reason for the big devil to bully others.


    Just when the big demon king''s heart was dead and he was going to use his whole body''s strength to go deep into the second generation of bick, the sound of the ancient world in his mind came up.


    "By the way, there are games. As long as I become stronger in the game world, I may dominate the world in the future. If the earth is too dangerous, I can go to other planets."


    With such expectations, the big devil of bick embarked on his game journey.


    A few hours later, the real-world big demon king felt his strength increased by nearly half through the game character''s combat power bonus, and then he laughed wildly.


    "More people make more power. I want to establish a trade union and become the overlord in the game."


    One egg after another was vomited by the big devil of bick, and then his sons broke their shells.


    It has to be said that the nemesis is very powerful. This breeding speed is against the sky. In a short moment, the big devil of bick gave birth to dozens of sons, and then took his son into the game.


    The God of the temple of heaven did not interfere with the behavior of the big demon king bick, because he knew that even in this way, the strength of the big devil could never reach the level of dominating the earth. It was really terrible for the earth people to cooperate with the ancient world if they had real martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Wang, the game is ready. Come and play!"


    All king hall, Yi shuihan invites all king into the game.


    Quanwang still trusted Yi shuihan. He immediately entered the ancient world and began his journey of players. At the same time, Yi shuihan found that the intimacy between him and Quanwang finally began to change again, rising from 70:00 to 73 all the way, and still slowly improving.


    "I hope that this ancient world can make the intimacy increase to more than 80. If it is 90, it will be better."


    When King Quanwang entered the wasteland, a system prompt was sounded in the ears of all players in the ancient world.


    "Ding, the noble king Quan has entered the game. The game celebrates three days. In these three days, the drop rate of equipment, money and task difficulty are increased by 10%, 50% and 20% respectively."


    "Ding, the noble king has entered the game. For this reason, the game celebrates for three days. In these three days, the drop rate of equipment, money and mission difficulty are increased by 10%, 50% and 20% respectively."


    "Ding, the noble king has entered the game. For this reason, the game celebrates for three days. In these three days, the drop rate of equipment, money and mission difficulty are increased by 10%, 50% and 20% respectively."


    All of a sudden, all the game players are shocked, do not want, although most do not know who the king is, but the king is incomparably grateful.


    "It''s amazing. Who is the king in the end? He has such a big action as soon as he enters the game.""Whatever! I''ve decided that I won''t be offline from the game for three days. "


    "Long live the king!"


    Destroying the divine world,


    "unexpectedly, it''s really the king. He has entered the ancient world. The guy who is easy to water and cold is really good at playing!"


    Not only did he think of this kind of game, but he didn''t think of it.


    Birus also has a game account of the ancient world, but he only plays occasionally. After all, the so-called increase of combat effectiveness is not very attractive to him. Today, he just happens to go in and play. As a result, he hears the news that Quanwang has entered the game, and he immediately quits the game.


    One day after the king entered the game system announcement, the system again issued a notice that shocked the whole game world.


    "Ding, the big upgrade competition is open. Open the upgrade competition list. As long as you upgrade more in the next month, you can enter the list. The top 100 million left will be rewarded with the increase of actual combat effectiveness plus 20%, and you can also have the corresponding places to enter the game."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    "What? It''s actually a 20% bonus for the increase of actual combat effectiveness. "


    "And the game is in the quota!"


    "This activity is not fair. Our level is so high that it is much more difficult to upgrade than those with low level."


    The upgrade competition made the players in the whole game boil up. The two awards are so attractive. You should know that it is a 20% increase, which may be very insignificant at the beginning, but later, let alone 20%, that is, the difference of 1% has a great impact on the victory and defeat of the battle.


    The number of players in the game is nothing to earth people, because as long as you stay on the earth, you don''t have to worry about not being able to enter the game. For other players in the seventh universe, this is very important.


    One percent of the election rate, the probability of a family being selected is poor, and who has few relatives and friends, plus the situation of vegeta, in a word, the game quota is very popular for non earthlings.


    "Only the top 100 million in the ranking can have the increase of game quota and combat effectiveness. It''s difficult, too difficult."


    The number of 100 million seems very large, but for the players in the ancient world, it is very small. Even compared with the top 100 million players, it is not as realistic to expect 1% of the screening in the ancient world.


    However, even if we all know that it is difficult, we are still crazy into the road of upgrading brush monster. In reality, there will always be some people who think that they are the most powerful one, not to mention that this is far fairer than the real world. We all stand in the same running line of the game.


    If the level is high, it is difficult to upgrade. These are all small problems. As long as you find a way, the upgrade speed can still be faster. Besides, the game is not played by one person again. You can combine to select several people to play the table player, while others help.


    At the time of the promotion competition, latiz and his party had just put on a new spaceship and were flying towards the earth. After learning about the activity through latiz, begita and Napa strongly demanded that latiz must be ranked.


    Although speaking of the earth, they can certainly enter the game, but if they can enter in advance, who doesn''t want to enter in advance? According to the upgrade speed of the game, in a year in the morning, the increase of combat effectiveness can be hundreds of thousands or even millions of gaps.


    Latiz felt that he was respected by begita and Napa for the first time in so many years. In order to make him feel at ease in the top three, he has become a little grandparent in the three person group. He doesn''t have to do anything. Just mention it a little. Begita and Napa will help to fix it.


    With the help of latiz, begita and Napa had a good attitude towards latiz. They fought with the eunuchs who served the emperor. As a result, latiz felt comfortable and frightened at the same time. It can be imagined that if he could not win the place, the next day would not be easy.


    Compared with latiz, some big forces in the universe are much better. For example, Felisa, who is in charge of thousands of planets and obtains a quota, is very easy. Therefore, Felisa''s request is towards the level of one million places.


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the game, Quanwang, accompanied by the creator of yishuihan game, is the most powerful halo of game protagonists. In the game, there are all kinds of coquettes, which attract endless game players'' admiration.


    If there is no comparison, there will be no harm. Quan Wang, the system of Pro son, belongs to the emperor of Europe in the game. If someone kills an ant for a day, he will explode his magic weapon. When people face all kinds of cunning, all the things in front of him are added with a halo of retarded intelligence. Other people''s task difficulty awards are less, and his task difficulty award is small Lido


    In the past, I used to play games with Yi shuihan. Even if I got benefits in the game, my sense of achievement would not be so strong. But now, no matter where I go, there are a group of people who come to ask to be younger brothers, and the younger sister asks for help. The satisfaction of the whole king is rising in a straight line.


    Therefore, the degree of intimacy finally directly broke through 80 or above, reaching 81, which has reached the expected standard of easy water and cold.


    "I don''t know if these man-made people will reappear on the 18th."


    Once in a while, Yi shuihan thinks of those man-made people in the original book, and naturally they have such an idea. After all, the earth has been completely changed. It is more efficient than studying man-made people to practice Zhenwu at home or play games in the game.


    The world''s first martial arts association, a famous product on the earth, is basically ignored by no one, because they all know that the earth is not the only living planet, and there are countless extraterrestrials. The so-called "No.1" in the world is meaningless. What''s more, we all know that the strongest one in the world is Wu Zu''s elder brother, and the strongest one is the eldest brother of zhenwumen.


    "Virtual reality game can''t complete the task. It''s too difficult to make the intimacy reach 90 points. Is it necessary to arrange a plot to block the gun for the king? But this kind of situation will not appear at all. With the strength of the king, who can defeat him? "


    When the intimacy stays at 83, Yi shuihan feels sad again.


    "By the way, in reality, it doesn''t mean that it can''t be done in the game. It''s not easy to arrange a player that is better than Quanwang, but it''s time for me to show my loyalty."Finally, Yi shuihan or thought of a way is not the way, that is to make a monster stronger than the king game characters, cleverly arrange the two meet, a hero to save the son.


    To be true, first of all, let Wang forget that this is just a game world. When he comes, he will be more moved.


    Yi shuihan is quietly preparing for this heroic rescue plan, and the earth has finally ushered in the first batch of alien visitors.


    A spaceship the size of the moon stays over the earth, and the whole earth can see two moons in the sky.


    "Earth people, listen, from today on, the earth will belong to our lotterian territory, welcome the arrival of a new era!"


    Through unknown technological means, this sentence resounds on the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    "How arrogant aliens, how dare to come to our earth to play wild, when we have no one on earth?"


    "Everyone in zhenwumen is big. Hurry out and turn over the aliens to let them know the strength of our earth people."


    "This is Wuzu''s territory. These aliens are really looking for death."


    The curse of the earth, the rise of Zhenwu has made the backbone of the earth people hardened completely. The bloodiness in the bones of the earth people has been stimulated. In the face of aliens, it will never shrink back.


    A series of terrifying momentum rises from the earth, the weakest have 500000 combat effectiveness, the strongest has been more than a million, of course, this is the performance of the game after boosting the combat effectiveness.


    In the sky of the earth, the warning sounds constantly.


    "How could it be? There are more than one million people on earth. Isn''t it that the highest level bonus of earth people is only 400000? How could his own combat effectiveness be so high, such a remote planet, unexpectedly... "


    "What a liar! According to intelligence, the earth is just a inferior planet, and the strongest fighting capacity is only a few hundred. How could the gap be so wide? What happened in this period of time? "


    "It must be that the machine has broken down. The earth man can''t be so strong."


    Lotte people have lost their arrogance when they came here. They have a king with 300000 fighting power. They have 670000 fighting power on the game characters. They thought that they could easily subdue the whole earth, so they announced that they would occupy the earth.


    Who knows, so many monsters were brought out all at once, and Lotts were shocked.


    Clearly just want to use bait to catch a small fish, who knows the result is a dragon.


    "King, what shall we do? Do you want to fight? "


    "Fart! Let''s go. The earth is too dangerous. Go and hide on Mars


    When the earth people saw the "Moon" in the sky, they all laughed, and a sense of pride filled their hearts.


    Look, this is our earth. We are strong enough to scare off aliens. From now on, our earth is not an unknown planet in a corner of the universe, but a famous planet in the whole universe.


    One day, the earth will become the center of the whole universe, and the earth people will also be the pronoun of power.


    Lotte people come here, but it also gives the earth a wake-up call, because today there are Lotes to come, tomorrow there may be a fates to come, in order to protect the earth, earth people need more strength, earth people are driven out of the planet by aliens, this kind of thing is all the earth people do not want to see.


    The pressure of aliens makes the earth''s originally warm cultivation wind even more intense. Everyone uses all their strength to practice martial arts or upgrade the game.


    A month later, latiz''s ship.


    "It''s a success. I''m the * * and I''ve got two places."


    Latiz''s face is tired. This month, he is really crazy to fight monsters in the game. Only when he can''t carry it can he sleep for a short time. The main reason is that his level is low, coupled with Saiya''s fighting consciousness and strong body, so he barely gets into the top 100 million, and in the last few seconds, he only enters 100 million, which is a close call Hair.


    At this time, latiz has reached level 30. After the combat effectiveness bonus, his combat effectiveness is more than 10000, but he can''t beat begita, but it''s easy to deal with Napa.


    Latiz has fully established his confidence. He has no objection to his inferior Saiya blood. What if his blood is low, I still become a senior soldier, and I will become stronger.


    "Now that we''ve got a place on earth, shall we?"


    Latiz asked.


    "Don''t change the route, go to the earth, change the target. Since your brother is there, take him away. There are too few Saiya people."


    Begita made a decision.


    So, begita continued to approach the earth alone.


    In the ancient world,


    characters of all kings and Yi shuihan are fighting against a group of skeletons.


    The whole King''s race is still his original race, and his occupation is also the whole king. This is a special occupation prepared by Yi shuihan for Quanwang.


    Compared with ordinary classes, the attribute points increased by one level of Quanwang class are 100 times higher than those of other classes, and the skill effect is incomparably adverse. To put it bluntly, Quanwang of level 1 can hang and hit ordinary players of level 100.


    At this time, the king level is 63, which is the highest level in the whole barren world, and their area is the chaos field with the universal monster level of 200.


    Not long ago, the whole King took a task to destroy the Lich King. Originally, if you were an ordinary player, the general way to complete the task was to sneak in front of the Lich King and make a surprise attack. However, the king of all was forced to make a frontal attack because of his strong strength.


    The Lich King''s skeletons are endless. Even if they die, they will revive quickly. Unfortunately, even in this way, the whole king and Yi shuihan are still slowly approaching.The king has opened the all king mode, and tens of thousands of skeletons have been blown away at random. If this scene is seen by other players, it will be absolutely stunned. It seems that even the cannon fodder is not as good as the skeleton is also level 200. At this stage, it is almost invincible. It is estimated that if the skeleton is replaced by the king, the effect will be similar.


    "Almost."


    Yi shuihan looked at the whole king who gradually entered the state, and then he saw a huge crack in the void.


    There is no doubt that Yi shuihan took great efforts to simulate it, in order to make the king feel a real sense of threat.


    Sure enough, Quan Wang''s face changed obviously at this moment. He couldn''t remember that this was the game. He tensed up and subconsciously used his own strength.


    It''s just, how can his body in the game have real power?


    A gray air stream flew out of the void, and all the skeletons in front of the king turned into a wisp of ash, and then joined them. Tens of billions of skeletons and the Lich King turned into this amazing attack.


    "Ding, the king of all players triggers the abyss mode. The Lich King gathers all the forces together and sends out a fatal strike. The damage of this attack is infinite."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    "No, Xiao Quan, be careful."


    When the king is at a loss, Yi shuihan shouts and blocks him in front of him in his dull eyes.


    "Boom" a loud sound,


    Yi shuihan, if the whole person is hit hard, the whole body violently convulses, and the mouth constantly spits blood. He was pale.


    At this moment, Yi shuihan is not performing alone. Jackie Chan, Andy Lau, Jet Li, Stallone, Schwarzenegger


    After Yi shuihan, countless stars in the film world have been sublimated from the film emperor to the shadow God, and then he has broken through again to achieve the realm of shadow ancestor. That is, there is no one before, no one after.


    "Later I will not be able to Play with you, Xiaoquan, you must be careful in the future, I No more For you... "


    Looking at the king in his eyes, he was filled with tenderness and sadness of parting.


    Yi shuihan''s body finally couldn''t support it, and slowly turned into a star point. The king tried to catch Yi shuihan with his hands, but his hands passed through his body.


    "If the intimacy is not over 90 this time, I really can''t help it."


    Ignoring the fact that Quan Wang was still in the same place, Yi shuihan''s eyes silently fixed on the panel in front of him, which represented the number of intimacy.


    "Well? How is it possible that there is no change at all? Is it because the king has seen through it! How good is his acting? "


    He looked away a little and looked at Quan Wang, who was almost responsive to his imagination. Yi shuihan felt strange.


    Anyway, he didn''t believe that Quan Wang could surpass him in acting.


    "Brother Yi! No, you don''t die! You come back, Xiaoquan. I want you back


    The king, who was silent for a while, suddenly called out.


    "Move, move."


    With the sound, intimacy began to change rapidly, breaking through 90 almost instantly, and finally staying at the number of 99.


    "It''s a pity it didn''t reach the full value of 100."


    Yi shuihan sighed, and his heart was ecstatic.


    For intimacy less than 100, Yi shuihan is understandable, because intimacy up to 90 means that you can die for each other. As for the full value of 100, you will automatically block the knife for the other party even if you lose consciousness. That is to say, no matter what you suffer, as long as you reach the full value, as long as you meet, he will protect you.


    "Ding, the task has been completed successfully. Do you want to receive the reward now?"


    "Not for the time being."


    After finishing the task, Yi shuihan was relaxed, and then he looked at the sad king with a little guilty look on his face.


    "Xiaoquan."


    Showing his body shape, Yi shuihan doesn''t know how to face the whole king. His heart is full of flesh. When he feels the whole King''s dependence on him, he is also moved.


    The intimacy has disappeared after completing the task. If there is intimacy, the intimacy of Yi shuihan to the king should have reached more than 80.


    Of course, 80 can''t be compared with 99, but it''s definitely not weak. It can be said that in the eyes of Yi shuihan, Quan Wang is no different from a real son.


    "Brother Yi, wow! You''re still there. I thought you... "


    Wang looked at Yi shuihan and ran over crying and hugged Yi shuihan.


    "It''s my fault that I don''t cry and good children don''t cry. I''ll never see such a thing again in the future."


    Yi shuihan comforted the whole king, and at the same time thought about how to explain it when the king completely returned to God.


    However, Yi shuihan is obviously worried. The 99 degree of intimacy is not so easy to change. As long as the intimacy is reached, even if you know clearly that you are cheating him, he will also automatically replenish his brain. You must have a hard time. You can refer to the blue dye and young Sentao in the world of death.


    ¡­¡­


    After the completion of the task, Yi shuihan had no reason to stay with Quan Wang, but he still left a sub body to play with him, but he came to his personal world.


    "Holy Spirit, receive the reward."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole portable world began to change dramatically. From bronze to silver, Yi shuihan also experienced once, such as in the Harry Potter World.


    It is obvious that the easy water cold carry on world promotion movement is bigger, in fact, before the promotion, except the energy concentration can''t compare with the promotion to the silver Harry Potter World, everything else is not bad.


    The world is expanding rapidly. In a short time, it has expanded dozens of times, but the speed is still increasing.


    Life planets are born in the world of easy water and cold, one, two, three


    "There are a thousand more life planets. Big money, big money. This is not an ordinary silver world any more."


    "The final intimacy of the host to complete the task is 99, which is more than the prescribed 90, so the reward should be greater.""That is to say, if I have just reached 90, the reward will just make my world just break through the silver world?"


    "Yes! Now the silver world of the host has been regarded as the top silver world. It can be said that it has the possibility of being promoted again, but it is slightly weaker than the Saint warrior world. "


    "If my intimacy reaches 100, I will be promoted to the golden world."


    "Impossible, because the intimacy of 100 theoretically does not exist, can reach 99, is already a miracle."


    Get the systematic answer, Yi shuihan once again silently thanks the whole king.


    "Even if I am the master of the world, even if I am the master of the world, I can do it."


    In the past, Yi shuihan helped his own portable world, but now, finally, the portable world can help Yi shuihan.


    With the promotion of the world, in addition to the Yi Shui Han, the residents who had stayed in the world with them have also gained great benefits, and the women who are prone to cold water have taken advantage of this strength, which is also because the world will know that they are easy water cold women, which has given them the greatest benefit.


    "Boy, it''s silver 9."


    When she discovered the realm of women, Yi shuihan was also shocked. In addition to Aphrodite, the goddess of gold, other sisters became the existence of silver 9 stars because of this wave of promotion. In the world of Saint fighters, they were at the level of God of destruction, even in the world of seven dragon beads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    The benefits of promotion in the portable world are not only that, but also some hidden benefits.


    For example, once Yi shuihan reaches a world where heaven completely controls the world, as long as Yi shuihan doesn''t die, he won''t die.


    How to say it! As the master of the silver world, Yi shuihan represents the fate of the whole world. If anyone dares to kill Yi shuihan, he has to bear the cause and effect of a silver world. Even if a saint carries such a cause and effect, he will fall into the throne.


    What''s more, as the master of the world, what is comprehended by creatures in the world can be quickly understood, and the method created by people in the world can be learned easily.


    Yi shuihan is not alone in the battle, behind him there is the whole world.


    After spending a month in the portable world and dealing with the follow-up of world promotion, Yi shuihan reappeared in Longzhu world. At this time, his cultivation had been promoted from the early stage of Daluo Jinxian to the middle stage of Daluo Jinxian.


    "It''s still a gold star. It''s true that the water in the universe is very deep."


    It''s no surprise to find that the column representing the realm on your attribute list is still a gold star. If one star is directly ascended from the initial stage to the middle stage, then the later stage of Daluo Jinxian is 3 stars, the later period of quasi sainthood is 6 stars, and the initial stage of saints should be 7 stars, which is totally inconsistent with the truth of Yi shuihan''s understanding.


    After all, Yi shuihan''s master, the Dragon God, is beyond the saint''s two great realms. Even so, his teacher should not be more than gold, otherwise his system must be completely exposed, rather than hiding part of the truth.


    "The power of stars in gold stage is much more valuable than silver!"


    Think of the silver stage period, when a celestial realm level across a few stars, Yi shuihan thought.


    Using instant movement, Yi shuihan came to the Northern Kingdom King Star.


    "In the game! It seems that my ancient world is really very popular


    Looking at the closed eyes of the north boundary king, Yi shuihan gave up the idea of arousing the north boundary king. Anyway, he came to see his old friend, and there was really nothing important to tell the truth.


    It''s not how lucky he is to get 1% of the quota. It''s because Yi shuihan takes care of him deliberately. It''s mainly because he''s bored to stay alone in jiewangxing.


    "You mean you want to go into the old world, too?"


    Originally, they all planned to leave. As a result, the pet orangutan of the king of the northern kingdom was shouting. Thanks to Yi shuihan''s language skills, he understood the orangutan''s words.


    It turned out that the king of the northern kingdom had a good time playing in the game after he was qualified. When he didn''t play, he often talked about the things in the game in front of the orangutans. All kinds of shows were superior. The orangutan also yearned for the game world, so he had this request.


    "All right! I''ll give you places. "


    Linked to the system of the ancient world, orangutans and grasshoppers were assigned a quota each.


    Two animals seconds into the game, even the words of gratitude are not said, easy water cold can only show the way of life, so the animal heart is not ancient.


    Yi shuihan naturally won''t care about them, and his mind will move to destroy the divine world.


    "Oh, Weiss."


    Weiss was holding an alarm clock when he saw Weiss. There was a box of cup noodles in front of him. It was obviously instant noodles.


    "It turns out that you are a busy man. How can you come here when you are free?"


    Looking up, Weiss said hello to Yi shuihan.


    "I''ve been busy for a while. Now I''ll have a little rest."


    For WES said that he was a busy man, Yi shuihan didn''t care. In order to complete the task, he really became a busy man. Wes estimated that he also learned about Yi shuihan from his father''s great deity.


    "Ding!"


    With a clear sound, Weiss looks on one side and breaks through the sky with his hands. He picks up the cup and opens the cover. A strong sound suddenly erupts from it, smelling the fragrance and intoxicating on his face.


    "As for it? It''s just a cup of noodles. "


    Yi shuihan can''t understand Weiss''s behavior at all.


    "This is not an ordinary cup noodles. It''s the latest version of luxury cup noodles. Compared with ordinary cup noodles, the weight of noodles is 20% more, and the weight of meat is directly doubled. See? Such a big piece of meat. "


    According to Weiss, he saw a piece of meat about the size of a thumb. It looked fresh and tender, which made people have a lot of appetite.


    However, yishuihan is still indifferent, which is called luxury cup noodles?


    You''ve never seen real food.


    "Sucking away ~"


    when Yi shuihan despised Yi shuihan, Weis could not bear the temptation and began to eat.


    In less than 10 seconds, the battle has ended. The speed is incredible.


    "It''s delicious, but I can''t eat it every day."Weiss said with some emotion.


    "Oh? Why not every day? "


    Are you worried that you will get tired of eating too much?


    "No money to buy it! Luxury cup noodles are very expensive. "


    Wes''s answer almost made Yi shuihan fall down. Your angel doesn''t have money to buy a cup of noodles. If you just show your identity, it is estimated that countless planets will rush to provide you with cup noodles.


    It seems to see the idea of easy water and cold, Weiss said quietly, "as an angel, you can''t interfere too much with the operation of the universe."


    "It''s all about the operation of the universe. It''s really strong."


    Silently gave Wes a thumbs up.


    After a while, Yi shuihan remembered his business and said, "I want to ask you a favor!"


    Wes is surprised to see Yi shuihan. The things that can make Yi shuihan ask for help must not be trivial. For example, last time, he helped him to the whole palace.


    "What''s up?"


    "There is a man in the sixth universe that I am very interested in. Can you bring him to me? Your sister is the angel of the sixth universe. You should be able to find him. He is the strongest killer of the sixth universe, hitter."


    "Isn''t that hard for you?"


    "It''s mainly because it may take me a long time to find it. If you promise, I''ll treat you to a super delicious meal."


    "A big meal for a month."


    "Three meals."


    "Half a month."


    "Three days."


    "Seven days."


    "Deal."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    Hitter, the strongest killer of the sixth universe, is also the strongest one in the sixth universe besides destroying gods and angels. He is a mysterious guy over 1000 years old.


    The reason why he was interested in Hitler was that his signature skill flashed.


    The principle of flash time is to jump time, and it can also be stored to create a special space with the stored time. In this space, you can move and attack freely, but the other party can only see but not attack.


    Compared with the time stillness of Yi shuihan, the use of time in flash time is obviously different, which is what Yi shuihan wants to study.


    Save time, and then release it. If you can study this way thoroughly, Yi shuihan should have some understanding along with time.


    Wes is very efficient. In less than half a day, Wes has brought hitter to the destruction of the divine world. With him, there are two uninvited guests, one is his sister, bados, and the other is the sixth universe''s destructive God, PA.


    "It''s you!"


    Baduosi is surprised to see Yi shuihan, who once went to the sixth universe to steal Super Dragon beads.


    Barthes doesn''t know about Yi shuihan''s presence in Quanwang. The great deities usually don''t take the initiative to contact her. Weiss knows that Yi shuihan is there because he brought Yi shuihan to Quanwang palace. His father sometimes tells some things about Yi shuihan.


    "Hello."


    Yi shuihan is not surprised that bados knows himself. After all, when he went to the sixth universe, his strength had not yet broken through to the big luojinxian. Wes can find himself. There is no reason that bados, who is stronger than Weiss, can''t do it.


    "Who is this boy? Why didn''t you see birus. "


    Like Pa said carelessly.


    The sixth universe and the seventh universe are twin universes, while pappa and birus are equivalent to twin brothers with equal strength. They have been competing with each other all the time, but on the whole, birus has the upper hand.


    The intelligence quotient of elephant PA is slightly lower than that of bilus. The main reason is easy water and cold. It is speculated that the elephant PA was fooled and lame by bados.


    The thought of elephant PA holding a large egg in the original book will come to birus to show off. Yi shuihan has an impulse to laugh, and the God of destruction has been quite miserable!


    "I''m easy to water and cold. Now I''m working by Quan Wang. Quan Wang calls me brother.


    Yi shuihan introduced himself.


    "Nani!!? When you work around him, you are called brother! "


    Xiangpa heard the word "Quan Wang" and his expression was very beautiful. I can see that he was very afraid of Quan Wang.


    But she didn''t show it. Instead, she looked at her brother with questioning eyes. After Wes nodded her head, her eyes changed dramatically.


    "You''re not lying! How come I haven''t heard of you around the king? "


    After being shocked, elephant PA was suspicious of Yi Shui Han.


    "I just became the brother of Xiaoquan in less than a year. Naturally, you don''t know. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Wes, and he can testify for me."


    "What he said is true."


    Weiss said for sure.


    Even if he doesn''t want to believe that such a ridiculous thing happens, elephant PA can only believe it when Wes testifies.


    In this way, xiangpa''s attitude towards Yi shuihan is no longer some initial ignorance, but regards Yi shuihan as an equal or even higher existence.


    When Hitler came, he did not speak. He listened to Yi shuihan''s words quietly. When he learned the strong background of Yi shuihan, he was only a little surprised. He was not as profound about the power of the whole king as PA.


    Hitler was a man who could negotiate terms with the destroyer, and he would not have come this time if bados had not promised something.


    "He is the one who is looking for me?"


    For Yi shuihan, Hitler was still a little curious. He could not guess the reason for Yi shuihan to find him. He clearly knew that he had no contact with Yi shuihan before this, and this meeting was also the first time.


    "Maybe it''s me to kill someone."


    In the past, he was asked to kill people. After all, Hitler''s profession was a killer.


    The earth suddenly vibrated, and then a strong wave came out from the center of the destruction of the divine world, as if an ancient demon had awakened.


    "Lord birus is awake! It should feel like the arrival of Lord pappa. "


    The purple destructive power makes the whole destruction deity look extremely charming. Fortunately, the weakest one on the scene is at the level of Hitler, which is quite common.


    A purple light into the sky, and then quickly toward the easy water cold they rushed over.


    "Weiss, how are they here?"


    Beerus showed his figure, and his expression was obviously uncomfortable when he saw the elephant PA.


    Weiss explained the cause and effect of the next thing. He knew that it was because of Yi shuihan. He didn''t lose his temper or anything. He was afraid of Yi shuihan, the red man around the king."Birus, let''s have a competition! You must be the loser this time. "


    When he saw birus, elephant PA was a little excited. He seemed to have thought of the scene after birus lost.


    Xiangpa''s words made bilus dumbfounded, and then looked at xiangpa with great interest. His mood suddenly improved, because he thought of the delicious food he had recently eaten. This competition was completely brought to his door by xiangpa to look for abuse.


    Elephant PA did not notice the change in birus''s expression, or he could not understand it at all. He motioned to padus, and then with a gentle swing of the batos'' scepter, a huge egg appeared in front of everyone.


    "See! This is the food I brought this time. It''s my sixth universe... "


    Like PA excitedly said the origin of the big egg, and did not notice the strange expressions of Wes and birus.


    "Weiss, do you have any more


    When elephant PA finished, beerus said faintly.


    Naturally, Wes understood birus''s idea and made a bowl of noodles on the spot.


    When the fragrance of the cup came out, xiangpa''s whole body was dull. He had never smelled such a fragrance, and his saliva flowed out.


    There is no doubt that this competition, like PA, was defeated.


    When elephant PA tasted the cup, he looked at birus with great jealousy.


    "What the hell is this? It''s so delicious."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    A group of local people, even if they had anticipated the current situation, Yi shuihan still felt a deep sense of disobedience.


    How about the God of destruction? Even instant noodles are amazing. Any ordinary person on earth can eat better than elephant PA.


    In the final analysis, the reason why xiangpa is so miserable is because of the relationship between bados. She makes elephant PA limp and doesn''t give her real food. She just makes something to fool elephant PA when she really can''t.


    If she is serious about finding food for elephant PA, with her ability to explore the whole universe, it is not easy.


    Of course, Wes is not much better. In this respect, he is a little better than Barthes, and there are some reasons that he is also a predator.


    "The earth of our universe should also have these delicacies."


    Knowing the gourmet planet earth, elephant PA came out of the shadow of the failure of the competition, and all of them couldn''t wait to go to the earth of his own universe to eat a lot.


    However, the words of Barthes let elephant PA blow his hair directly and fall into a state of being loveless.


    "It''s a pity that the earth of our universe has no civilization."


    It is true that the sixth universe also has an earth, but the direction of the earth in their universe is different from that of the seventh universe, because of the war, all the earth people are extinct.


    "That''s a pity. It doesn''t matter. Sometimes I come here and I can give you some of what I can''t eat."


    Birus was comforted by some pretense of kindness.


    "Damn it!"


    Birus is proud, like PA is frustrated.


    "It''s not fair. No, I''m going to destroy the earth in the seventh universe."


    In a hurry, like PA had such an idea and said it.


    Then, elephant PA discovered again that something was wrong. Under normal circumstances, birus should fight with him now. After all, it was a kind of provocation for xiangpa to do so. As a destroyer of the sixth universe, he ran to the seventh universe to destroy it. If he succeeded, wouldn''t he beat him in the face?


    Moreover, as a gourmet star, how important is the food to Ruth, and how can it be destroyed.


    "Don''t you care if I destroy the earth?"


    Like PA silly asked.


    "The earth is his domain."


    Birus said, pointing to Yi shuihan.


    "I think we can suggest that Xiaoquan be replaced by a god of destruction. Hitler is more suitable to be the destroyer of the sixth universe."


    Yi shuihan''s words are amazing, but the tone of his voice makes people wonder whether he can do it.


    He shivered at the idea of changing himself.


    "Ha ha, in fact, I just made a joke. I am the destroyer of the sixth universe. How can I destroy the planet of the seventh universe?"


    Xiangpa ha ha ha, to easy water cold soft, he is the God of destruction, but in the face of the king this great God, he only kneel.


    "Is that so?"


    Looking at elephant PA, easy water cold face has no expression to say.


    "Absolutely. I''m really kidding."


    Like Palin.


    "What a pity! I really think that Hitler is very suitable to be a god of destruction, but since it''s a joke, that''s all


    Yi shuihan''s face is disappointed, it seems that he really wants to change the elephant handkerchief.


    Finally, he hugged his position and felt relieved. Just now, he was really scared, not too counselled by him. The main reason is that the king''s record is so fierce that he has destroyed several universes. The universe can be destroyed. It is not a small matter to replace a destroyer.


    Witnessing all this, Hitler finally felt the power of Yi shuihan. In a word, he scared the God of destruction into that.


    That is the God of destruction, even he hith dare not say that he can defeat the powerful existence.


    Facing the threat of Yi shuihan, it is estimated that, except for the descendants of the two great deities, Wes and bados, they will not care too much, and the other destructive gods and angels of the universe will still kneel down like PA.


    "If you don''t talk about business, it''s hard for you to come from afar. Now, let''s have a meal."


    Yi shuihan said that he had taken out a large table, which was filled with delicious food, each of which was higher than the cup noodles.


    Seeing a scene, bilus and Weiss said that elephant PA was simply stunned. He looked at the delicious food in front of him, his eyes were shining, his throat was constantly shrugging and moving, and he had an impulse to rush up. If it had not been for the cold and frightening water before, he would have gone to eat without other people.


    Even if they don''t particularly need food, both hitter and baduosi are looking at each other. The food accumulated in several countries has a high style. As long as people are slightly normal, they will be moved. Even if they have anorexia, they will recover.


    "According to the custom of my hometown, generally speaking, things are said when we eat. How about we talk while eating?"


    Make a please posture, Yi shuihan takes the lead to sit down."I''m not welcome."


    Wes and Yi shuihan are the best on the field relationship, immediately achieved their own position, began to eat his big special food, completely inspired the eating property.


    After Wes, there was birus. As a food that did not lose to Weiss, he said that all other things could be let go first.


    Like PA, bados and hitter also successively sat down and ate the delicious food on the table.


    Eating delicious food can make people feel better. It is the first time for Yi shuihan to see her smile.


    Even Hitler, a cold-faced man, was much softer when he ate his favorite food.


    food delicacy, the Yi River is so cold that its hometown has inherited the essence of thousands of years, and the strategy of the world.


    "This time I came to hitter, I actually wanted to study his flash time, because I also have some understanding of time. I can make time static and accelerate. I want to follow the analogy. Weiss, if you are willing to help me with time reversal, you can have another month''s feast, and the standard will be calculated according to this time."


    "Hitter, if you need anything, say it, and I can help. It''s a reward."


    Yi shuihan slowly said his plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    "I want a shuttle box like Lord pappa."


    Said hitter, after swallowing an unknown piece of flesh.


    It''s impossible to say that Hitler doesn''t mind other people studying his flash. However, he also knows that he has no choice now. He has already seen the strength of Yi Shui Han. If he doesn''t agree, he may not be able to point out what will happen next.


    As a killer, hitter had the coolness and wisdom of the killer, and judged that it was the best choice to accept the requirements of Yi shuihan at this time.


    Since Yi shuihan said that he would make compensation, he would not be polite.


    "Yes."


    Yi shuihan nodded and agreed to Hitler''s request, and then he said to PA


    "give me your shuttle box, and I will restore the earth of your universe. How about this deal?"


    "Do you really have a way to get food star back?"


    "Of course


    "That''s the deal."


    Compared with gourmet food, shuttle box in elephant PA''s eyes value is obviously much smaller, he made a choice very simply.


    It has something to do with Yi shuihan''s identity. Xiang PA also wants to make friends with Yi shuihan. Maybe Yi shuihan can speak for him in front of the king in the future!


    In this way, Hitler''s side has already agreed, only Wes is left.


    In the face of Yi shuihan''s food offensive, Weiss is totally unable to carry, but also promised to help Yi shuihan.


    Easy to achieve the purpose of cold water, the scene of the atmosphere naturally become and harmonious, a pair of guests and hosts to make a happy appearance.


    After being fed and drunk, Yi shuihan first found Hitler and asked him to demonstrate the power of flash time in front of him.


    "Are you ready?"


    "All right, you go on!"


    "It''s over."


    "It''s over!"


    Yishuihan was embarrassed by Hitler''s calm reply. He didn''t really feel that Hitler used the flash time.


    "So you attack me with flash."


    In Yi shuihan''s sight, Hitt blows out a straight fist, and then Yi shuihan inexplicably feels a strong force coming from his abdomen. For Yi shuihan, this force is very small, as small as a breeze.


    "It''s already done!"


    Yi shuihan understood that Hitler had used the power of flash.


    Naturally, the power of time can only be countered with time, indicating that Hitler would continue, but Yi shuihan used the power of time stillness just before he used the flash time.


    "Sure enough!"


    In the static region of time, however, it seems that hitter is still able to move without being disturbed by good.


    The time stored by Hitler and the one that is easy to water and cold are counteracting each other, and the effects of both sides are invalid. However, it is obvious that the power of time for easy water and cold is stronger. Hitler has to pause every 0.0 seconds, because the time stored in flash time is only a few seconds at a time.


    "Is that what he said about the stillness of time?"


    Hitler also found his own situation, and was quite shocked by the time power of Yi shuihan. The gap between them is really quite big. If we compare the power of time to wealth, he is just a beggar, but Yi shuihan is the richest man in the world.


    They are also wrapped up in the time field of easy water and cold. Birus and elephant PA safety are completely static without any reaction, while Wes and bados are not affected.


    Weiss is not affected because he also controls the power of time. His maximum limit is that the time retrogress by 3 minutes, and Barthes is OK. The answer is obvious, she also controls the power of time.


    Perhaps his time is more subtle than that of static time, and it is only a little faster for him to understand the essence of time when he is still than when he is still.


    In one afternoon, Yi shuihan has completely mastered the usage of flash time and developed a more powerful move.


    This move is called "reverse flash" by Yi shuihan. When flashing, the power of time is focused on yourself, while the reverse flash is applied to the opponent''s body, so that the enemy you are fighting against is confused about the concept of time.


    You can imagine what will happen when your time is disturbed during the battle. You can''t grasp the fighter plane when you are in a critical moment. When you enlarge your moves, you gather too much strength, which leads to the reverse of strength. You clearly want to move to a given location, but your reaction has already exceeded it.


    It took him less than a day to get a shuttle box like PA, which seemed to make a lot of money.


    Yi shuihan has no plan to break his promise. After all, the shuttle box is not difficult for him. For the earth of the sixth universe, Yi shuihan plans to use super dragon beads to recover. With his current cultivation, he will not spend much time.


    After spending more than a month in the destruction of the divine world, Yi shuihan also controlled the magic skill of time reversal. Moreover, his time reversal is much stronger than that of Weiss, which can be reversed for three hours. If he starts regardless of everything, it is not impossible to reverse the flow for a day. But in that case, he must rest for hundreds of years.After fulfilling the promise to Hitler and xiangpa, Yi shuihan finally chose to return to the earth.


    "What should I do? How boring


    After staying in Zhenwu mountain for a few days and pointing out the disciples in Zhenwu mountain, Yi shuihan''s heart became restless again.


    "Let''s meet our world hero, Monkey King."


    Yi shuihan quietly left Zhenwu mountain and came to the South China Sea, an island.


    "Ah, who are you, and where did you come from?"


    Sun Wukong, dressed in a martial arts suit, asked curiously after seeing Yi shuihan.


    "Is this the monkey king? He is a very pure child indeed


    From the monkey king''s body, Yi Shui''s cold sense of what is a pure heart, his first impression of Monkey King is still very good.


    "Wukong, Wukong, are you there?"


    A small skinhead trotted over from afar. The speed was very fast. The first second was still a hundred meters away, and the next second came to the monkey king.


    "Colin, what can I do for you?"


    "Wukong, who is he?"


    Compared with the monkey king, klin obviously has a lot of complicated thoughts. He is very alert to Yi shuihan, a stranger. He moves his steps slightly and finds a suitable place to stand.


    "Yi Shui Han, you should have heard the name!"


    "Wuzu!"


    "Who is it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Klin and monkey king''s reaction is completely different. Klin obviously knows the meaning of Yi shuihan. He looks shocked at Yi shuihan, while Monkey King is at a loss.


    "Don''t be kidding. How could Wuzu come here? You are definitely not Wuzu. I know that yishuihan is not your original name. You changed it because you worship Wuzu!"


    Colin looked as if he had seen through the truth.


    "Worship Wu Zu, so change the name?"


    Yi shuihan was stunned, and then he couldn''t laugh bitterly. According to Colin, there should be many people on earth called Yi shuihan, because Wuzu''s name is also called Yi shuihan.


    What are these things!


    Parents in order to make their children as promising as a celebrity, so they give their children the same name as famous people. This kind of thing is still heard of, but he did not think that this kind of thing will happen to him.


    "I can be very responsible to say that my name has always been called Yi Shui Han, and has not been changed."


    "Yes, yes, I know."


    Colin perfunctorily, obviously did not believe what Yi shuihan said.


    "No matter who you are, you''d better get out of here quickly."


    "Why? Is this a private island? "


    "It''s not a private island, but there is a strong warrior here, that is our master, Mr. Wu Tian. He doesn''t like outsiders. If he knows you are here, he will be unhappy. Once he is not happy, he will..."


    "What will happen?"


    "I know, Mr. Wu Tian will take you to the nightclub to study natural science."


    The monkey king answered.


    Yi Shui''s cold face is expressionless, and the scene is cold.


    Mom, I''m ready to hear an amazing news, such as Wu Tian will do something about it. You actually told me this.


    Going to nightclubs to study natural science, going to nightclubs to study natural science, I How can I have a little expectation!


    "in fact, I have some research on Natural Science, and I think I will get along well with Wu Tian."


    "Wow, you are so good, Mr. Wu Tian said that only the real strong can study natural science. You must be a real strong man."


    Sun Wukong looks at Yi shuihan with his eyes shining.


    What did Wu Tian teach this boy?


    He glanced at Colin, his hands covered his eyes, and he couldn''t bear to look directly at him. He was not as easy to fool as the monkey king. He had already known what kind of virtue their teacher was. If he hadn''t learned from Wu Nai Tian, he would have left here.


    "I''m optimistic about you. When you get stronger, you will be qualified to study natural science, and then you will understand how happy it is to study natural science."


    Patting monkey on the shoulder, Yi shuihan encouraged.


    "Well, I will try my best."


    Monkey King nodded his head.


    Well, if you continue to cheat like this, you will feel guilty about Yi shuihan, and you will no longer waste time on this topic.


    "Little bald head, you should be looking for him! Don''t forget the business. "


    "I''m not bald. My name is Colin."


    "I see, little bald head."


    "Colin."


    "Oh, oh, little bald head."


    "Damn it! Eat me a punch. "


    Colin was infuriated by the easy water cold attitude. As a child, Colin was still a little short tempered.


    "Bang"


    Colin didn''t hit Yi shuihan with his fist. Yi shuihan just leaned slightly. Then Colin flew out like a rocket and hit a dozen trees behind Yi shuihan.


    "What''s the matter? Obviously, I didn''t try so hard. "


    Colin rubbed his slightly painful head and was puzzled. According to his expectation, even if his attack was avoided, he would not have rushed so far and hit so many trees.


    It''s like you''re completely out of control.


    Naturally, this is the result of a small test of the reverse flash of Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan changed the time for Colin to gather energy, which made him gather dozens of times more energy than originally. He controlled it with one tenth of his control force, and naturally he would lose control.


    "Not this time, come again!"


    Colin attacks Yi shuihan again. However, when he just controls his body to move in the direction of Yi shuihan, his body changes into a shadow. In the next moment, he has crossed thousands of meters and hit the rock on the other side.


    This kind of feeling is like an ordinary person who gets the superhuman power but doesn''t know how to control it. He uses too much force carelessly.


    "Colin is so good, I didn''t even respond."


    Sun Wukong simply said, he really think so.


    "What have you done to me?"


    Twice in a row, with Colin''s power above the ordinary people''s level, he has noticed that it has something to do with easy water and cold.Colin had a sense of fear of Yi shuihan. No matter how Yi shuihan can do it, his ability has proved that Yi shuihan is far stronger than he is.


    In the face of a stronger one than him, Sun Wukong will fight to the end and even be very excited. However, Colin''s first thought is to appease and beg for mercy. He does not have a real heart of martial arts.


    Colin subconsciously wanted to take a step back, and then found that the force again too strong, the whole figure fell behind a big somersault, wanted to get up, but his hand directly fell into the ground. When he pulled out, his whole body flew into the air, and after dozens of circles in the air, he finally managed to stabilize.


    "Big brother, I give up. Don''t make fun of me."


    Colin, with a bitter face, called to yishuihan, because he cried too fast, his vocal cords were damaged and he coughed violently.


    "It''s not really my pot this time!"


    It''s not your own pot. If it''s your own, you have to find someone else to carry it. This is Yi shuihan''s philosophy.


    A few minutes later, Yi shuihan and his party arrived at the only villa on the island under the leadership of Colin.


    "One two three four, two two three four "."


    far away, you can hear beautiful slogans from TV. You don''t have to guess what Wu Tian is doing. He is famous for watching gymnastics, and he is making obscene actions to appreciate his sister''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Walking into the room, Wu Tian still keeps his eyes on the TV. His eyes are firmly fixed on the key part of the girl in the TV. His mouth is flowing out. He mechanically repeats the slogan in the TV. Behind the sunglasses, his eyes have become peach shaped.


    Sun Wukong didn''t understand why Wu Tian was in this state. However, Colin had an impulse to follow Wu Tian on TV. However, Yi Shui was cold in his heart. He put up with it.


    More than ten minutes later, after the end of the TV program, Wu Tian returned to normal. He turned around and said, "Wukong, klin, how are you today..."


    Looking at Yi shuihan in shock, Wu Tian didn''t expect to see Yi shuihan here. He thought that Yi shuihan might have stayed here and saw his ugliness. Wu Tian was ashamed and didn''t dare to look at Yi shuihan.


    "Teacher!"


    Wu Tian looks Su and bows to Yi shuihan.


    For Yi shuihan, a Wuzu, Wu Tian has great respect for him. Despite his superficial blundering, in fact, he belongs to a very traditional martial artist. He respects his teachers and values his way, which is the most basic.


    Yi shuihan''s contribution to the whole earth is in the eyes of Wu Tian. Even if he can have the present, it is also because of Zhenwu. It can be said that Yi shuihan has created a new favor for him. The status of Yi shuihan in his heart is only comparable to that of the dead wutaidou.


    "He''s so easy to water!"


    Hearing his master''s words, klin looked at Yi shuihan. Who could ask his teacher to call his teacher, except for the master of Zhenwu sect, who could fax Wu Dao and Wu Zu in the world?


    Originally, Colin had some resentment against Yi shuihan playing tricks on him. He wanted to give Wu Tian a small report and let him revenge himself. Now that he knows the real identity of Yi shuihan, all the resentments disappear completely. Even klin has a sense of pride. It is Wuzu who teaches him. How many people can''t be taught!


    I don''t know how many people will be envious of it.


    At this time, Colin has taken the previous experience as his future boasting capital. He is still thinking about how to let Yi shuihan point her out. With Yi shuihan''s guidance, his combat effectiveness can not be pushed up.


    "Wow, it turns out that he is a teacher of Master Wu Tian. Isn''t it said that he is more powerful than his father?"


    Sun Wukong''s eyes are shining on Yi shuihan. He naturally exudes a sense of war. He likes to fight, and the stronger his opponent is, the more excited he is.


    "Don''t be too polite. Today I mainly come to see Goku. His potential is very good. It''s only a matter of time before he becomes a real strong one. You''ve got a good apprentice!"


    When it comes to Wukong, Wu Tian''s face also shows a smile. He is also very satisfied with his disciple. His talent is not to be said, and his personality is also very suitable for martial arts. He takes Sun Wukong as his true disciple to cultivate him. Compared with monkey king, although his talent is good, Kerin is far less than the status of monkey king in his heart.


    "Wukong, come here and call Shizu."


    Wu Tian greets Sun Wukong.


    Sun Wukong came to yishuihan and called "Shizu"


    "You are cunning, just, since you call me Shizu, I will give you a chance."


    You in the front refer to Wu Tian, and you in the back refer to the monkey king.


    With a finger on the head of Monkey King, a real martial arts skill that was almost tailor-made for such a person as Sun Wukong spread to his mind.


    "You have a strong blood supply, which is suitable for those who practice martial arts. You should practice this seven nine Xuangong well."


    The seven nine Xuangong is adapted from the eight nine Xuangong of the Honghuang world. Of course, it is weaker than the eight nine Xuangong. At the end of the cultivation, it just broke through the realm of Dara Jinxian.


    This Xuangong was created by Yi shuihan by accident. He didn''t practice it himself. It happened that monkey king was more suitable. He took it out.


    It is certainly better to practice the seven nine Xuangong than to study the super competition transformation of Monkey King, and the future is much bigger.


    The transformation of super Saiya seems to be very powerful, and the increase in combat effectiveness is directly dozens of times that of the normal. However, this is not the right way.


    In fact, this transformation is not an enhancement of itself, but something similar to combat skills. It has great limitations. It will consume energy continuously during the transformation. Once out of the transformation state, their strength will become extremely weak. As long as someone catches this point and attacks before the transformation, it is easy to kill the monkey king.


    Transformation brings combat power, but there is no more other things. Life span and realm are not changed. Once you quit the transformation, everything will return to the origin.


    The real cultivation is to turn the Saia''s transformation into his own strength, to the extent that even if he does not change his normal form, he still has the strength after the transformation. That is the right way.


    "Thank you, Shizu."


    Sun Wukong can feel it. He is very excited.


    Although Wu Tian on one side didn''t know how strong the Qijiu Xuangong was, he also knew that Yi shuihan''s moves would never be ordinary goods, and he was happy for his disciples.Colin was the only one who was not happy. He also wanted to give him a kung fu by Yi shuihan.


    "Good teacher."


    Colin''s eyes turned, ran to Yi shuihan and put on a shy look. He looked forward to Yi shuihan, hoping that Yi shuihan would give him the same treatment as the monkey king.


    Wu Tian''s face was stagnant. He was dissatisfied with Colin''s behavior, but he was also his disciple. If he could get benefits from Yi shuihan, he would like to see it.


    He looked at Colin like a smile. He was seen sweating on his head. He felt the pressure.


    "In fact, I have a Kung Fu that is suitable for you."


    As soon as he turned over, a yellow book appeared in Yi shuihan''s hand. Yi shuihan handed it to Colin.


    Compared with the previous high-level way, this treatment is obviously much lower, which makes Colin deeply moved by the huge gap between people.


    The big words "iron head skill" appeared in Colin''s sight. This kind of skill was a common product, which made him disappointed. He wanted to throw away the skill in his hand, but he was worried about what kind of secret script it was. After all, he got it from Wu Zushu.


    "It''s really suitable for you. As long as you practice it, I guarantee that your combat effectiveness will exceed ten million."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    The Yi River is so cold that it is as like as two peas. Even if it is a seemingly corrupt street, it is actually quite different from the iron work of martial arts novels, but it has a name of exactly the same.


    Colin still has a vision. He opened his iron head skill and looked at it a little. He was very happy and said thanks to Yi shuihan. Now he thinks Yi shuihan treats him and Sun Wukong equally.


    The combat effectiveness of 10 million is really amazing for Colin, who is just over 1000 combat effectiveness, and can be used as his goal for his whole life. Even before, his biggest goal in life is to have more than one million combat effectiveness.


    This is also because Colin has not enough insight. If he knew that the combat effectiveness of the 790 Xuangong was calculated according to billions and tens of billions, he would not be so happy.


    "After practicing the iron head skill, the hair can no longer grow out. This is probably the only defect."


    Colin murmured in a low voice, but he had made up his mind to practice this iron head skill. Compared with his strong strength, hair is nothing.


    Seeing that his two apprentices got benefits, Wu Tian himself was also very envious, but he couldn''t pull his face to ask Yi shuihan for skills, so he could only look at it eagerly.


    "I have another one here. I''ll give it to you. It''s up to you whether you practice or not."


    Yi shuihan once again found a Book of martial arts and handed it to Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian was very excited when he took over the skill. However, when he saw the name of the skill, his face pulled down. After reading the skill, his expression became very tangled.


    Do you think this skill is rubbish? Of course not. On the contrary, the martial arts in Wu Tian''s hands are very powerful. To some extent, it can be compared with the Qijiu Xuangong, and the longer you practice, the more powerful it will be.


    After several changes in his face, Wu Tian seems to have figured out something. He quietly moves his eyes away from the skill. He does not intend to practice this skill. If he has a rest on this skill, his life will lose its meaning, which is even more painful than death.


    "Can you change it?"


    Wu Tian looks at Yi shuihan with some bitterness. He feels that Yi shuihan is deliberately aiming at him, otherwise he would not give him this "boy skill".


    It''s really powerful to practice "Tong Zi Gong". At the same level, the combat effectiveness is much higher. However, the disadvantages are too obvious to be close to women''s sex. Moreover, it can''t even use the five mushrooms to cool down the fire for yourself. If you violate the rules, you will lose all your accomplishments.


    "No way."


    Quickly and neatly refused Wu Tian.


    Wu Tian didn''t bother too much. The matter came to an end.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m Wuzu, but I''m also a normal man."


    Since Wu Tian knew what happened after Monkey King and Yi shuihan met, he always looked at Yi shuihan with strange eyes, and finally Yi shuihan could only explain.


    "Yes, yes, we are all men. It''s normal to study natural science. I know a lot of good places. Let''s play together."


    Wu Tian looks at Yi shuihan with your eyes.


    Yi shuihan was so moved for a moment, but finally he shook his head and refused the lure. Man''s proposal is that there are a group of top beauties in his personal world, so it is totally unnecessary to go to the so-called good place in Wutian.


    "Wu Tian, you are too old to be a bachelor. You can''t do it! Shall I introduce you to some girlfriends? "


    With a joking tone said, who knows this word a mouth, Wu Tian''s expression began to unnaturally up, seems to have some resistance, let Yi shuihan all feel surprised.


    Normal situation, this time Wu Tian should not be happy to ask Yi Shui Han to introduce?


    Can you say that Wu Tian is the kind of slag man in the legend, who is only interested in the body of her sister, but doesn''t want to pay real feelings?


    It shouldn''t be! Wu Tian should not be such an individual. There must be another secret.


    "Yes! Master, when will you find me a teacher''s mother so that we don''t have to cook our own meals every day. "


    Colin broke in.


    "Son of a bitch, there is no part of your talk here, you say again, see how I deal with you."


    Wu Tian''s eyes glared at him and he shut up. He was afraid of him.


    "The teacher doesn''t have to worry about finding a girlfriend."


    Wu Tian is very polite to Yi shuihan.


    "Really not? In fact, I think Qiuning is good! "


    "Don''t, elder martial sister Qiu Ning, I''m not worthy of her."


    Wu Tian looks frightened, as if Qiu Ning is a wild beast.


    When it comes to Qiuning, in fact, when Wu Tian saw Qiu Ning, he was so surprised that he wanted to eat tofu. With his thick skin, he would continue to entangle him even if he was beaten by Qiu Ning.


    Just that time, Qiu Ning let Wu Tian feel what is the real terror.


    Qiuning freezes Wutian into ice, peels off all his clothes, and then puts it on the hall of Zhenwu mountain. It is just for three days and three nights for people to watch. Fortunately, Wutian has been beaten into a pig''s head at that time. Otherwise, Wu Tian really can''t see people. Therefore, Wu Tian is respectful to Qiu Ning, which can be said to have reached the point of escaping after hearing the wind."It''s not worth it. It''s a little bit. You''re more than your age when you''re her grandfather. However, as a practitioner of our generation, this age gap is nothing. Do you really want it? Qiuning is very good. "


    Yi shuihan continued to tease.


    "Don''t you know, teacher?"


    "What do you know?"


    "The person that Qiuning second elder martial sister likes is you all the time!"


    "Where did you hear that?"


    "The whole zhenwushan people are spreading this story. I heard others say it."


    Yi shuihan did not speak this time. When he recalled carefully, Qiu Ning did feel a little bit about him. He had not paid attention to it before. He thought that it was totally his subconscious neglect, or that he had always regarded Qiu Ning as a junior, so he did not think about it.


    Of course, knowing now doesn''t mean Yi shuihan will take any action. He is not the loser who just got the system. He can''t move when he sees his sister. After so much experience, he has matured a lot. He really needs both sides to have feelings for this aspect. Moreover, he doesn''t think that Qiu Ning''s affection for him is too deep. Maybe it''s just because he saw him in the first place In fact, the admiration is not love at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    "Let time decide it all."


    Thinking like this, Yi shuihan temporarily forgot what Qiu Ning liked about him.


    Then Yi shuihan saw how Sun Wukong practiced. Wu Tian was indeed a very good teacher. He saw the potential and disadvantages of Monkey King, and designed a set of better cultivation methods that could let him control his own power. According to this progress, if not more, Sun Wukong would break through the Qi State and become the strong one of condensate.


    Once the monkey king becomes coagulant, relying on his strong blood, he can become a strong coagulant in a short time, and his combat effectiveness will soar by hundreds of thousands.


    In this way, Monkey King''s growth speed is nearly 10 years faster, if through the ancient world''s combat power bonus, he will be able to reach the standard of super Saiya in less than a year.


    Of course, with the seven nine Xuangong of Yi Shui Han, the monkey king may not be able to change his body.


    Wukong''s tail was not cut off by Wu Tian, not because Wu Tian didn''t find that he would transform when he saw the full moon, but because Wu Tian wanted to use it to let Yi shuihan further control his own power.


    With the appearance of Zhenwu, Wu Tian''s understanding of power was profound. There was no way for him to transform into monkey king. On the contrary, he thought it was a good thing.


    Monkey King will lose his mind when he transforms into a giant ape, but he can recover his reason when he changes into a giant ape, and even forcibly changes back in the giant ape state. In this way, Monkey King''s control of his own power is more perfect, which helps him to break through the realm.


    This is also the relationship between Wutian''s strength and Zhenwu. Even if Monkey King turns into a giant ape, he can easily suppress it. Otherwise, he would not dare to do so.


    "That, Shizu."


    The flattery of Colin''s face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is it true that you always created the ancient world?"


    "Of course."


    "Can I have a plug-in? Don''t be too big. Just raise the equipment explosion rate to 100 percent. "


    "Don''t even think about it."


    "No! 50% is OK, but not 20%, 10%, 1? "


    "Ha ha."


    The explosion rate of the ancient world is one in ten thousand. Yi shuihan thinks that the explosion rate is a little high. After all, there are too many people playing. Even if the explosion rate is only one in ten thousand, the equipment appearing every day is also a huge number.


    "Can you give me some equipment? I''m miserable in the game. I''m still in white now, and I don''t have a few pieces of equipment. "


    "Is it? Let me see, eh, that''s true. "


    "Ah?"


    Colin looks at Yi shuihan with a confused face. He is actually talking nonsense. Where is he dressed in white? The real situation is that he is all green, and there are one or two pieces of blue clothes.


    In the ancient world, equipment is divided into dilapidated, ordinary, excellent, legendary, epic and taboo according to the level. According to the color, it is abbreviated as white, green, blue, purple, gold and red.


    Equipment is really difficult to play. Even if a person can play one piece of equipment a day, even if he is lucky, most of the equipment he plays is white. As for the more advanced green dress, the burst rate is several times lower than that of the white one.


    In fact, at the same level, Colin''s equipment is good, which is the mainstream.


    At present, the most advanced equipment in the ancient world is purple. Only three pieces appear. Each purple suit has 200000 combat effectiveness in the real world. It can be imagined that even ordinary people have more than one million combat effectiveness under the bonus, which is really frightening.


    Klin''s equipment, the bonus is more than 3000, but now, it has become less than 100, because Yi shuihan changed him into several white clothes.


    Colin got the hint of the ancient world and knew the change of his equipment. Now he was looking at Yi Shui Han with a bitter face, and was about to cry.


    It will take at least a few months for the equipment to come back!


    Originally, it was for the benefit, but it turned out that stealing chicken would not result in the erosion of rice. Colin wanted to cry without tears.


    "Shizu, I was wrong. Give me back the equipment! I dare not lie in front of you


    Colin hugged his leg and cried.


    "Are you wrong? Not at all! You''re right. That''s what you''re prepared for. I don''t understand what you''re talking about


    Yi shuihan''s smile, however, this smile is the devil''s smile in Colin''s eyes, and he regrets to come to yishuihan for benefits.


    Not far away, Wu Tian, who instructed Colin to ask for benefits, looked up at the sky as if there was something in the sky that attracted him.


    "I don''t care. If you don''t give me your equipment back, I''ll hold on to your thigh."


    The bitter plea failed, and Colin became single.


    Unfortunately, Yi shuihan was not able to threaten him. He just broke away from Colin''s hands with a little force, and then acted on Colin''s depth when he flashed backward. He couldn''t help but fly and collide in this area.The shrill and the roaring of the cry continued to sound, and Colin began to beg for mercy without a minute.


    "Help me! I dare not, my forefather. "


    "Ah, stop, I don''t have to be equipped, can''t I?"


    "In this way I will die, teacher Wu Tian help."


    After a moment, Colin passed out gloriously, hanging on a big tree.


    "It''s finally quiet."


    After a glance, Wu Tian, who was still pretending to be a model, made Wu Tian stiff. He was afraid that Yi Shui cold would also use the same method to deal with him. He didn''t see how Yi Shui Han was done, but he knew that he was Colin instead of where to do it.


    "Monkey King! How about a way to be stronger? As long as you do what I say, the fighting power will soar. "


    "OK, OK! You say it. "


    "Do you have any gamers in the wasteland?"


    "Yes."


    "There is a marriage function in the game. As long as you find a person in the game to marry you, you can start the marriage gain mode. In reality, if you are with your wife in the game, your fighting power will increase by 30%, and if you don''t join us, you can also increase by 5%


    "Marry, what is that?"


    "Don''t mind what marriage is. As long as you go to the game and ask people, if someone agrees, you can get married. Remember to ask in a sincere tone."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Sun Wukong is persistent in his pursuit of martial arts and strength. After listening to the method of Yi Shui Han, he didn''t even consider it. He immediately entered the barren world and began his journey of marriage proposal.


    Wu Tian heard Yi shuihan''s deception on monkey king, but he didn''t dare to remind him, for fear that Yi shuihan would do something to him.


    As for the saying that marriage in the game can improve the actual combat power bonus, this is the first time to hear it. However, Wu Tian has no doubt. Even if he knows clearly that there has been no such statement before, maybe marriage does not exist before the game.


    But don''t forget who Yi shuihan is. He is the creator of the ancient world. He is really a great power. It is easy to add a function.


    Wu Tian can even imagine that if marriage can really improve combat effectiveness, the game is expected to set off a burst of marriage boom, and he said that he had to find an object in the game.


    The monkey king who plunges into the game does not know that Yi shuihan is projecting his game picture and watching it silently.


    Sun Wukong as like as two peas in the game, the 50 level is the upper middle class. His body and reality are almost the same in the game, but without the tail.


    "This big brother, you wait."


    Holding the arm of an orc, Sun Wukong asked in his puzzled eyes that


    "can you marry me?"


    "What? Do you say that again? "


    "Will you marry me?"


    "NIMA, you''re insane! Get out of here. Damn it. It''s disgusting. "


    The orc turned around and left. If it wasn''t for the peaceful area where no killing was allowed, he would surely kill monkey king to zero level.


    "What''s wrong with him? Why are you so angry? "


    Monkey king felt his head puzzled and put the target on another person.


    So next, there was a strange scene in Brad city. A human child kept stopping the players in the city and asked if they could marry him.


    These players are different in race, gender and age, so it can be said that there are thousands of them.


    Yi shuihan, who watched the live broadcast outside, was full of cold sweat. He really admired the great heart of Monkey King. If he had been replaced, he would have collapsed.


    "If he doesn''t succeed, I''ll make it up to him later. I''ll give him a gold suit and increase his combat power by one million."


    Bullying honest people, resulting in a sense of guilt, Yi shuihan made a decision to compensate Monkey King.


    However, what makes Yi shuihan feel that fate has inertia is that monkey king really finds his wife in the game.


    "Hello, can you marry me?"


    Monkey King''s target this time is a little girl.


    "Well, I''m Kiki, and I''ll be your wife from now on."


    "Wife, what is that? Are you going to marry me or not?"


    "When you get married, I''ll be your wife."


    "Oh, so! That is to say that you are willing to marry me. It''s great that you finally find someone who is willing to marry me


    The monkey king happily picked up the girl who claimed to be Qiqi and made the little girl''s face red.


    This girl named Qiqi is no stranger to us. It is the original Qiqi, the daughter of the Bull Demon King.


    "So, I actually did a great thing, so early let Monkey King and his wife to determine the relationship, the future must be family harmony."


    In order to cover up the essence of his desire to see good plays, Yi shuihan quickly changed the ancient world and put the marriage function online. Fortunately, Yi shuihan had considered this function, but had not taken it out before. Otherwise, it could not be done so quickly.


    The whole ancient world began to rain with roses, and then an announcement that shocked the whole game rang out.


    "Ding, the first couple of new couples in the ancient world were born. They are monkey king and Qiqi. The system gives them good wishes."


    "Ding, the marriage function is online. After marriage, the gain mode will be turned on. If the game couple can get more combat power when they are together in reality, please ask the system elf for specific marriage conditions."


    What''s the main driving force for us to enter this ancient world? Of course, it''s not because this ancient world is the first virtual reality game in this world. It''s not fun. Whether the game is good or not is secondary. The main reason is that the fighting power of the game characters can be enhanced in reality. As long as there is this, there are countless people willing to play even if the game is bad.


    Now that the marriage function is turned on, it can also increase combat power. All the players are crazy. The first time to understand how the marriage function is, and then start a variety of marriage applications.


    "I like flowers, ks98 star people, 18 this year, beautiful as flowers, now looking for a husband, limited to ks98 stars, first come, first served."


    "Ask a wife to play games together, I am 53 level, take you to pretend to force, take you to fly."


    "To be my wife, dragon slaughtering sword will be sent as soon as you click. What are you waiting for?""I found that I could marry the same sex and ask for a strong man. I''m a handsome boy."


    "Lala to find me, blowing, pulling, playing, singing, all kinds of proficient, package you satisfied."


    All kinds of exaggerated information on the world''s public screen flying all over the world, for a time the whole game has become wrong.


    Knowing that the Yi Shui Han in the game can''t help laughing bitterly, he didn''t expect that the online marriage function would become like this. Now, no one is paying attention to the upgrading of strange things. All of them are looking for objects. A good traditional upgrade of online games has changed the painting style.


    He continued to stay on the island for several days and witnessed the on-site engagement ceremony between monkey king and Qiqi. Yi shuihan left.


    A few months later, on this day, a strange machine with the logo of omnipotent capsule company appeared in a wilderness outside the west capital of the earth.


    A young man with purple hair jumps out of the machine and turns it into a capsule.


    "Is this the earth of the past? I don''t know if Uncle Monkey King is as powerful as his mother said, and whether his father is as cold as his mother said and hot inside. "


    The purple haired youth murmured that this man was from the future of space-time in the original work, and that magical machine was the space-time shuttle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    When Tenax arrived in this world at this time point, it was obvious that things had changed. Originally, he should have come to this world only a few years after Monkey King grew up and defeated Felisa. Now it is too many years ahead of schedule.


    "There seems to be something wrong with it."


    After perceiving the air around him, Tenax''s face showed a look of amazement, because he found that there were so many gas around him that he could not ignore. Even some of them even felt dangerous. Of course, if he became a super Saiya, the danger would not be worth mentioning.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this really the earth? "


    I can''t help thinking otherwise. After all, no matter how great the earth changes, even ordinary people''s breath of life is 100 times stronger than his time and space.


    There is a mistake in the space-time shuttle. This discovery makes Tenax''s face gloomy. He came to this space-time with a mission. The time machine can''t support him to travel many times. If the time is wrong, the earth in the future will have no way to live.


    His original hopeful mood was filled with despair in an instant. His face was constantly changing, and his body lit up a white flame and flew towards the nearest human gathering place in his perception. He also held the idea that time was advanced a lot, and then he had enough time to get to the earth before it happened.


    minutes later, as like as two peas arrived at a small town, the first sight was a great difference from his memory. A group of people looked exactly the same as the earth people, and even the same words were flying freely in the air, and their equipment was mostly martial arts.


    In addition, most of their conversations are related to martial arts and the game called the wasteland world.


    "I heard that you broke through the 7th floor yesterday, and now the combat effectiveness has exceeded 700. It''s very powerful!"


    "Where, where, you are not, although it is only the sixth level, when your game level is higher than me, we are almost the same under the game character''s combat power blessing."


    "Marriage mode has been opened in the game recently. Do you have any candidates?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhenwudao, Wuzu, the ancient world, and some virtual reality can add the power of the characters in the game to reality. The news one by one converges in his mind, leaving his brain blank.


    "Excuse me, is this the earth? And what year is this year? "


    Asked Mr. Tenax, stopping a man who looked better than a 20-year-old.


    "My child, are you playing games, playing silly, and controlling yourself! Although games can bring us strength, they can''t let our bodies evolve. Listen to me, play less games and practice more real martial arts. "


    The old man did not answer the question of Tenax, instead, he said with great sincerity.


    After that, the old man patted Tenax on the shoulder and left.


    It was a long time before Tenax regained consciousness, grinned bitterly, found another person and asked the previous question again, but this time he let go of his momentum a little, and the man answered his question respectfully.


    "It''s really the earth here. It''s deceptive."


    The fact is too shocking. For a long time, Tenax did not accept the earth shaking changes.


    "It is still many years before man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made


    For the earth can have the present development, Tenax is envious, compared with their original space-time, the earth people here are too lucky, and all this is Wuzu Yi shuihan brought.


    "It''s unbelievable that my mother has thousands of fighting power."


    On a TV station, there is a news program about the successful breakthrough of buma, the eldest lady of the omnipotent capsule group, to a satisfactory foundation. There is also a short video of buma testing combat power on the screen.


    "Yi shuihan, who is sacred, and this real martial arts, incredibly so magical."


    The more we know about the status quo of the earth, the more shocked and deeply puzzled. He clearly went through time and space to come to the earth before. Why did it change so much.


    "What should we do now? Go to Uncle Wukong? I''d better go to my mother. "


    Tenax is to save the monkey king, and then tell the man-made things, so that the fate of the earth will change, but at this time the monkey king is only a child, and the earth has changed so much, Tenax is not sure whether man-made man-made will appear.


    With such a strong atmosphere of martial arts on earth, and such magical things as the ancient world, will Dr. gro create man-made man? As long as the brain is a little normal, we should put our time in practicing real martial arts or the ancient world.


    "Ding, you are invited to join the game. Do you want to join the game?"


    It has been a while since Tenax came to the earth, and the notice of the game rings in time.


    First is a daze, then Tenax found a suitable place, choose to enter the game.


    In the ancient world, Tenax saw the vastness of the universe. All kinds of species competed for supremacy in the ancient world, and really experienced the ancient world. He was completely attracted by it. If it was not for his mission, he would not want to go back to his original time and space.For Tenax, the effect of combat power in the ancient world is not too great. After all, to obtain a high combat power bonus, the level is too high, which can not be achieved in a short time. Unless Tenax has spent several years on the game, and even so, he is not sure whether the combat power of the game blessing will be useful when he goes back.


    After playing the game for most of the day, Tenax finally chose to quit. He had business to do. He chose to go to zhenwushan to meet yishuihan, the Wuzu.


    It was his intuition as a warrior that his world might be saved if he saw the cold side of Yi Shui. Moreover, he wanted to know whether he could become stronger and defeat the man-made man if he practiced real martial arts.


    With expectation, Tenax went to Zhenwu mountain.


    The appearance of Tenax is easy to water and cold, but it was known as early as the first time. After all, the earth is so big, and the space-time fluctuations of the Tenax can not be concealed from him.


    Therefore, when Tenax came to Zhenwu mountain, someone had already picked him up and brought him to Yi shuihan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    "Are you the Lord Wuzu?"


    When he saw Yi shuihan, he couldn''t hide his surprise. Originally, he thought Yi shuihan was an old man, or he should be a middle-aged image no matter how bad he was. How could he know that when he saw Yi shuihan, he found that Yi shuihan was too young. They both seemed to have no idea who was older!


    What''s more, he didn''t feel strong Qi from Yi shuihan. Even if Yi shuihan didn''t stand in front of him, he thought that Yi shuihan didn''t exist.


    "How could it be? As long as it is a living body, it must be angry, but it is not at all. Is he a man-made man? "


    This conjecture made the whole people of Tenax nervous, because in his cognition, except for man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man.


    "Don''t be nervous. Take it easy."


    Easy water cold light mouth, voice into a wisp of clear spring, let the Tenax instantly completely relax.


    In his heart, Tenax naturally relaxed his vigilance against Yi shuihan, and a voice told him to believe what the people in front of him said.


    This kind of change, lets the Tenax incomparably astonished, because even if is the artificial human, also does not have such magical power.


    What''s more surprising is that he clearly knows that he should be careful about Yi shuihan, who has not yet found out the details. However, he is completely unable to raise his heart to guard against Yi shuihan, which is incomparably contradictory and natural.


    "You should be a Saiya, but you have earthly blood. Can you tell me where you come from?"


    Knowing the identity of Tenax, Yi shuihan still asked.


    "My name is Tenax. I come from the future world, on the future Earth..."


    It was clear that Tenax didn''t want to tell his origin so quickly. However, in front of Yi shuihan, he couldn''t help saying what he knew together as if he had been enchanted.


    It was half an hour later that Tenax stopped his speech at yishuihan. At this time, he was extremely afraid of yishuihan. He thought that man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made.


    In the face of man-made man-made man-made, Tenax still has the courage to fight, but in the face of Yi shuihan, he can''t even fight.


    "If he could help me, man-made people would not be a problem."


    As soon as such an idea was generated, he could no longer disappear from his mind. He looked forward to Yi shuihan, hoping that Yi shuihan could say something like help.


    "so that is what it is. As like as two peas, you are wrong in your understanding. This is not the world you used to be, but the two totally different space-time. You have not returned to the past, but have come to the same space and time as your world, and the historical process of this time and space is slower than yours."


    "You say I come from another time and space, and this is not the world before. Why?"


    "You should have found out! The earth is totally different from what you know, or even completely different. Of course, part of the reason is because of my relationship, but more because this time and space does not belong to your world. I will tell you about it... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ The world is as like as two peas, but at some point, there is only one. At some point, we think that something has changed, and we have been divided for the same time, like rivers. The world is also like this. From a world to two, the world is the same before that, and after that, it has completely entered two extremes. ¡±


    "so even if you change the world, the world you live in will not change at all. It will only give birth to a diversion from another. If you want to save the world that belongs to you, only you can defeat the man-made people in your world."


    the Yi River is so cold that he as like as two peas, he himself has a conjecture. Perhaps the world has already created a new world because of his arrival. Another world that is exactly the same as the original is probably still there. To verify this, we need to go to the king of the Kingdom and see if the number of time rings has increased.


    Tenax could not tell the truth from the false, but he believed it, because only such an explanation could explain why the earth had become so different. Zhenwu and the ancient world did not exist in his mother''s view.


    "In this way, I can only become stronger by myself, and then go back to deal with them on the 18th. But what should I do? Zhenwu, is there a wasteland? "


    Quietly looking at the silent Tenax, Yi shuihan is interested in time and space shuttle, and wants to go to the world of Tenax to have a look.


    Yi shuihan knows that there are all kings in the world of Tenax, which makes him very surprised, because his strength has reached the level of saint. It can be said that he has jumped out of the river of time and only exists in the only one. The king of the world in Tenax should not exist.


    "What are you going to do next?"Suddenly asked.


    "Can you help me? You should be strong. Can you go to my world with me and save the earth? "


    Asked Tenax, his eyes full of hope.


    "Yes, yes, but I suggest that you better beat the man-made man yourself. I will come back after all."


    "Really? That''s great. "


    Hearing that Yi shuihan is willing to help, Tenax''s face is pleasantly surprised, and he ignores the words behind Yi shuihan temporarily.


    "I''d like to ask you to do so."


    When calm down, Tenax is serious and serious to Yi shuihan said.


    "Oh?"


    "I hope to see your strength. It''s not that I doubt you, but I''m always worried if I don''t see it."


    "What do you want to see and fight you?"


    "Yes, if you don''t mind."


    "No way."


    "Ah?"


    Tenax looked at Yi shuihan stupidly. He didn''t expect that things would reverse here. He was ready to become a super Saiya.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    "You are not qualified to compete with me. You can''t imagine how strong I am. I''m afraid I can''t help but slap you to death."


    This seemingly boastful arrogance made him feel very uncomfortable in his heart. However, he didn''t know that Yi shuihan was already modest. If Yi shuihan wanted to kill him, he didn''t even need to move his hand. His breath could kill him.


    "The man-made man is really strong. I can only fight one man reluctantly, and there are two of them. I will release all my gas and let you feel it."


    Can''t fight, Tenax can only use this way to let Yi shuihan know the strength of man-made man.


    "Ha ha!"


    Tenax made a bow back shouting posture, the momentum of his body quickly climbing, a layer of yellow flame surrounded him, his hair erect, yellow and purple, finally completely fixed in yellow.


    Super Saiya transformed successfully.


    After the successful transformation of Tenax, the combat effectiveness will be 200 million. This kind of combat effectiveness is too high for the earth with the highest combat effectiveness of less than one million.


    The whole earth trembled because of the gas released by Tenax, and anyone who felt the strong gas was shocked.


    "Who is it? Such a huge gas, too strong. "


    "In that direction, it''s the holy mountain. Is it emperor Wuzu in terms of difficulty?"


    "It can''t be compared at all. I thought my combat effectiveness has reached 1.3 million yuan, which can be regarded as the last task. Now I know that there are still such strong people in the world. I''m afraid I can''t even take a move!"


    In fact, what they feel is not all the anger of Tenax. Zhenwu mountain blocks part of the power, otherwise they will be more shocked.


    "Don''t be impatient!"


    The warriors of Zhenwu mountain were forced by the pressure of the Tenax, and they were all sweating. However, when the sound of Yi shuihan sounded, they felt that the pressure on them had completely disappeared, and they wanted to calm down, and they all bowed in the direction of Yi shuihan.


    "Thank you


    Although we were curious about who the imposing man was, we still didn''t fly in the direction of the Tenax. This is the respect for Yi shuihan.


    "Do you think so?"


    As a super Saiya, the character of Tenax has changed a little. The awe of Yi shuihan is gone. You have replaced yourself.


    It is indeed a heresy. After transformation, even the control over oneself has dropped a lot, and the spirit has been affected. No matter how much power you gain, it is not a right way, but it will harm others and yourself.


    In the heart secretly shakes his head, Yi shuihan calmly looks at Tenax, and does not have any surprise because of the change of Tenax. It seems that the change of Tenax is the same.


    Seeing that there was no reason for his anger in his heart, Tenax wanted to fight Yi shuihan. Of course, he didn''t really want to fight Yi shuihan, he just wanted to let Yi shuihan face him.


    However, the gap between Tenax and Yi shuihan is too big. At the moment when he started, Yi shuihan had already appeared in front of him, and a hand was slowly placed on his shoulder under his eyelid.


    It was so slow that he even felt the time around him almost stopped, but he still didn''t have time to make any action.


    When Yi shuihan''s hand completely touched his shoulder, he only felt a strange force passing through, and he stepped out of the super Saiya state on the spot.


    "How could it be? How did this happen, and what happened? "


    Countless question marks appeared in his mind. No matter how he was nuclear free, he couldn''t figure out why he would change back.


    "It''s not the right way to transform by anger. When you can completely control your emotions and complete the transformation under any emotions, you will be in control of the transformation."


    "What did you do just now?"


    "You should feel it. I just put out the anger in your heart."


    In fact, it is not as simple as Yi shuihan said. It is easier said than done. To affect other people''s emotions, only Yi shuihan, a monk, can do it. Even if it is to destroy god and Weiss, it can''t be done. Yi shuihan doesn''t know about it.


    Even if Yi shuihan didn''t show the destructive power beyond everything, he just made a light of it. At this moment, Tenax no longer doubted Yi shuihan''s strength. The strength of man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man.


    As long as he can bring Yi shuihan back to his world, the earth will be saved. In his mind, the man-made man-made man-made man-made face suddenly burst into laughter.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it? The child is stupid? "


    Looking at the smirk of the Tenax, Yi shuihan almost did not maintain his image as an expert.


    "Please go with me as soon as possible. If you go back earlier, some people will die earlier."


    After laughing, Tenax took out the capsule box and said as he was about to release the time machine."Wait!"


    Yi shuihan stopped Terence''s behavior and said under his puzzled eyes


    "could you let me study the time machine first?"


    "Yes, but you must not break it."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Tenax carefully handed Yi shuihan the capsule of time machine.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as you throw it away, the time machine appears on one side of the open space. Yi Shui Han comes forward, one hand presses on it, and begins to check the structure with mental strength.


    "Well, I still can''t understand why it''s time and space in this way?"


    What he understood about the structure was that he could copy a time machine completely, but he didn''t understand why such a structure could work.


    It''s like knowing gravity, but not knowing how it comes from.


    "Should there be fuel?"


    Looking back, he asked at Tenax.


    "Yes."


    Tenax took out another capsule and carefully handed the fuel of time machine to Yi shuihan.


    This is a transparent glass tube with arm thickness. It is filled with liquid body emitting illusory light. It looks very mysterious.


    Only a glance at the cold water can see that things are not simple, this material is very magical, with the attributes of time and space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Looking at the "fuel" in the hand with strange eyes, Yi shuihan''s thoughts are a little erratic.


    "The power of science and technology is really amazing. It can extract all the things with space-time attributes. And this thing, combined with the space-time machine, can play the role of shuttling through time and space."


    Yi shuihan''s mind a picture appears, are refining "fuel" process.


    "However, the effect of this thing is still weak. It can only travel through time and space in the same world, and it can''t achieve real crossing effect."


    Recognizing this, Yi shuihan''s attention to the time machine has dropped a lot. Of course, even so, he still has great admiration for buma. After all, the buma who made this thing is just an ordinary person.


    "Yes?"


    Suddenly turn his head and look in a certain direction, Yi shuihan''s expression is a little strange.


    "It''s just in time."


    "What''s coming?"


    Yi shuihan did not answer his question. His figure disappeared from his eyes and reappeared the next second. With him, there was a new time machine and creatures that looked like insects.


    "Is this


    as like as two peas, the new time machine that looks exactly like his own time machine, is surprised. His head is a little muddled.


    "Tenax, you''re not dead? I''ve already killed you. "


    Yi shuihan was thrown on the ground by the creatures exclaimed, but the news revealed was extremely shocking.


    "What are you talking about? You killed me? "


    Anyone who hears others say to kill himself will not be comfortable, and Tenax looks at the unknown creature in front of him.


    "You should be from the future as well as Tenax! It''s just another time and space. "


    Yi shuihan looked at the first stage of the Shalu light said.


    Shalu''s face changed and he looked at Yi shuihan. Just now he came here through the time machine from the future. When he came out of the time machine, he came here inexplicably. Now he must have done something by the people in front of him. Obviously, he is in a very dangerous situation.


    First, he was forced to degenerate to the first stage because he took the space-time plane. Now his strength has not recovered, and even the current Tenax can''t beat him. Second, the strength of the man who brought him here by unknown means is even more unfathomable. He can''t see the strength of the other side.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. It''s something else."


    Shalu chose to temporarily hide his identity. He also saw that the current Tenax did not know his existence, so he would better pretend to be a fool in a weak situation.


    First deceive them, and then kill them in a big way. I don''t know where this place is, but there is so much food! And the quality is too good.


    Shalu evolved by absorbing the essence of the human body. At this time, everyone on earth was a martial Taoist. Absorbing one was equal to hundreds of his original earth. It was too attractive for Shalu. He even felt that he could have successfully evolved into a whole without the 17th and 18th centuries.


    "Tell me about you."


    I''ll tell you what you want me to say? In this way, salu''s mouth was completely uncoordinated with his mouth.


    "I''m salu, an artificial man made by Dr. gro..."


    What''s going on? What''s wrong with me?


    Shalu explained his origin and plan without missing a word. He clearly didn''t want to say so, but he just couldn''t control it. He felt the murderous spirit of Tenax. Shalu almost cried in his heart. What''s the matter?


    Shalu can''t help himself, but the source is Yi shuihan. He can''t even say it if he wants to. Compared with Yi shuihan, his strength is too weak and can only be manipulated by him.


    "I''m going to kill you."


    Before Shalu finished, Tenax gave a big drink, took off his back sword and chopped at Shalu. Shalu was still talking mechanically, but his eyes were full of horror.


    "Pooh With a sound, Shalu''s head was separated from his body, and there was no more movement.


    After Shalu was killed, the anger in Tenax''s heart was also calmed down, and at the same time, he was afraid. If it was not for the existence of easy water and cold, it would be really bad for this Shalu to grow up. Shalu was a more terrifying man-made than they were on the 18th.


    "There seems to be something wrong with it."


    Tenax was stunned, and then suddenly looked at Shalu''s head on the ground, and saw that Shalu was still talking.


    "His fatal point is not the head, but a core cell. Only by destroying the core cell will he die completely."


    Yi shuihan answered the doubts of Tenax, but this time Shalu was really desperate. He had intended to pretend to be dead, but even if he lost his head, he could not help speaking.


    After hearing Yi shuihan''s words, Tenax was very angry. Fortunately, Yi shuihan reminded him. Otherwise, he would let Shalu go. It is a question whether he can defeat Shalu next time."In the future, the enemy, especially man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man


    The decision was made in his mind.


    Knowing the way to kill Shalu, Tenax made a move again, intending to kill Shalu completely to prevent future trouble.


    Sharu''s head and body were cut into countless pieces, and then, with a single shot of air, Tenax blasted Sharu''s remains to powder.


    "It''s always dead now."


    In the whole process, Shalu didn''t resist. It was not that he didn''t want to resist, but that he completely lost the ability to control himself. That''s why he could only watch Tenax kill him. His death was extremely sad.


    Poor Shalu was full of lofty sentiments. He wanted to evolve into the whole universe in this time and space, so as to grow into the overlord of the universe. However, he died in the hands of Tenax before he left school. We should know that he solved another future of Tenax just a moment ago. Retribution should not come too fast.


    Shalu''s body was destroyed, but his soul was received by Yi shuihan into the underworld of the portable world. Next, Shalu will become a member of the underworld and contribute to the construction of Yi shuihan''s portable world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Yi shuihan and Tenax took the time machine to go to the future time and space. As for the reason why the message was sent to a Liang instead of Qiu Ning, it was entirely because a Liang was still a senior brother. It was absolutely not because he knew Qiu Ning was thinking about him that he wanted to keep a distance.


    Time and space in the future.


    On the 18th and 17th, the earth has become a remnant of ruins, a scene of doomsday. It is difficult to find a decent house in the city.


    A group of people are fleeing in panic. They are wearing clothes that have not been washed for a long time. Their faces are covered with oil. Because of irregular diet, their bodies are also very thin. They all look like they came out of the refugee camp.


    "Devil, the devil is coming."


    "Mother, am I going to die? I don''t want to die


    "Who will Who will help me. "


    "Damn, the world is over."


    They know that they can escape only because the demons behind want to play with them and see them struggling in pain, but they still can''t make up their minds to resist. They have seen too many rebellious people killed by the two demons talking and laughing.


    "Ha ha, look at their expressions. Every time I see their expressions of despair and hatred, I feel inexplicably excited."


    No. 18 walked in the back, shooting and throwing an air bomb from time to time, leaving the crowd in dire straits.


    Next to the 18th, No. 17 is also cold, his eyes full of indifference to life. His frequency of hands is less than that of No. 18. However, every time he takes a fresh life away.


    More than 10 minutes later, only a few dozen people had been killed, and desperation was spreading. At this time, some people couldn''t bear to no longer run away and stayed at the same place waiting for death.


    "Bang"


    someone took out a pistol and aimed it at his head. The bullet went down, and the body fell to the ground with a miserable look.


    Some people simply hit the wall, trying to kill themselves, but because the strength is not enough, finally made a half dead scene.


    "Niuniu, mom is sorry for you and can''t protect you."


    A young woman with tears on her face held her daughter under 6 years old, but the little girl in her arms said with a smile


    "if mom doesn''t cry, we''re going to see Dad soon."


    The young woman trembled all over her body, and her heart was even more sad. Her daughter was so sensible, but she had to suffer such a fate. Heaven is so unfair.


    "I''m not happy that you, as toys, are not obedient. Since you are not obedient, they are broken toys. Go to death!"


    On the 18th, he had gone to the mother and daughter, looking at the young woman''s stubborn eyes, and the little girl''s strong face. Without any reason, he was impatient and raised his hand to kill them.


    When the light was shining, the young woman closed her eyes and held her daughter tighter. She blocked her body in front of her. Although she knew that her daughter would inevitably die in this way, what happened? He must die before his daughter.


    "Bang" "boom"


    the expected death did not come. The young woman opened her eyes and found that two men, one with purple hair and one with black hair, had appeared in front of her. The purple haired man was glaring at the female devil, while the black haired one was looking at her gently, or more accurately, at their mother and daughter.


    "It''s Tenax! I thought you were dead after so many days! Why did it come out all of a sudden. "


    See Tenax, 18''s expression changed, eyes flash a bit of fear, but then relaxed again, although strong, Tenax is not their opponent.


    "17, 18!"


    There was a gnashing of teeth, and there was anger and hatred in his eyes.


    "Big brother, are you a hero?"


    The little girl broke free from her mother''s arms and asked Yi shuihan.


    "I''m not a hero. I''m just a fairy of interest, but I''ll beat these two bullies."


    Touch the little girl''s head, easy water cold to the little girl''s performance before quite have a good impression, good children are always liked.


    "Who''s that guy over there? Where did you get your help, Tenax, to say you''re going to beat us


    18 said with a sneer.


    "On the 17th, the earth has been here long enough. Kill them and we''ll leave. I can''t wait to harm other planets."


    Tenax funny looking at the 18th they, face anger suddenly disappeared, he is looking forward to Yi shuihan will deal with them.


    On the 17th, he noticed that there was something strange about the expression of Tenax, but he didn''t care too much. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Yi shuihan.


    "Well, I''m tired of playing too. Let''s get rid of them."


    "Do it!"


    No. 17, No. 18, shot at the same time, No. 18 was against Tenax, and No. 17 was flying towards Yi shuihan."Big brother, be careful!"


    The little girl reminds a way aloud, the young woman on one side is also full of anxiety.


    "It''s OK. In fact, he''s so weak that you can''t beat him."


    At the same time, Yi shuihan made a move that made the 17th all feel incredible. It was actually pushing the little girl in front of him, which seemed to be taking the little girl as a shield.


    "Girl!"


    The young woman was frightened and extremely regretful in her heart. Why did she let her daughter contact Yi shuihan? She was just an ordinary person. At this time, she could only look at the fist of No. 17 to greet her daughter.


    "No way!"


    No. 17 exclaimed, looking at everything in front of him. He could smash a mountain, a peak or even destroy a planet with one blow. However, it had no effect on the little girl.


    The little girl who had closed her eyes opened her eyes and looked blankly at number 17.


    "I said, he''s really weak, Niuniu. Hit him, you can win."


    Easy water cold gentle voice sounded.


    "Really? Can Niu Niu really win? "


    "Of course, do it! Believe me, teach him to be a man with your little fist. "


    Under the bewitching of Yi shuihan, the little girl raised her small fist and made a straight fist to No. 17.


    No. 17''s eyes were full of disdain. With such a slow and powerless fist, he had no need to hide. However, the next moment, he was


    "disgusting!"


    No. 17''s bow covered his abdomen, vomit like, the fist he didn''t put in his eyes, the damage to him was unexpected, he had never been hit so painful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    This side of the movement is to fight with Tenax and 18 are stopped, 18 incredible looking at the familiar figure not far away, there is a sense of dreaming.


    No. 17, who is stronger than herself, was beaten like that by an ordinary little girl?


    "No. 17, what are you doing? Stop acting. I didn''t know you had this hobby


    In the past, Mr. Tenax would have thought No. 17 was loading, but now he knows that it must be due to easy water and cold.


    "What a mysterious guy. How much power does he have


    In his mind, Tenax guessed that the experience of the 17th was a pleasure to see and hear.


    "Girl!"


    The young woman widened her eyes and covered her mouth with one hand. Ba, the whole person was stupefied. What did she see? Her daughter hit the devil with a blow and retch.


    As a mother, she is naturally familiar with her daughter, so she responds quickly. It must be the man''s credit.


    At this time, the young woman''s heart a little shy. Shame, just a moment ago, she was still complaining about Yi shuihan. It turned out that she had misunderstood everything.


    "Wow, Niuniu really did it. Niuniu is so good."


    The little girl jumped up happily, full of excitement on her face, and waved her little fist in the air, looking at the eyes of No. 17, eager to try.


    "I want to avenge my mother, you bully people, I want to eliminate you on behalf of the moon."


    In this way, the second word from the mouth of the little girl also said, but there was no sense of disobedience. Instead, it made people want to know how to smile.


    No. 17 raised his head, his eyes full of fierce light, pointed at Niu Niu, and a beam of light burst out.


    In front of Niu Niu, the beam of light directly turned into nothingness, as if it was suddenly silenced.


    No. 17''s face changed, her hand was moving, and countless beams of light were shooting at Niu Niu, which was frightening. However, the result was still the same as before, and all of them were dumb.


    "How? It''s impossible to "


    roared. No. 17 waved his fist and tried to kill the strange little girl in front of him.


    There was a huge explosion of gas, but it was still thunder, and the rain was small, and it had no effect.


    "Niu Niu beats you."


    The little girl was angry at this time. She was beating her fist at number 17. However, it was this kind of non lethal fist. When she hit No. 17, she was constantly screaming.


    "It''s cruel."


    At this time, Tenax couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    No. 18 stupidly watched No. 17 being beaten, and his heart finally had fear.


    "It''s him. It must be him. Kill him. Everything will be back to normal. Kill him."


    18 body suddenly burst out of white flame, step suddenly, the ground cracked, appeared a round pit, her body almost blink in front of the water cold.


    "Bang!"


    On the 18th, she stopped abruptly, with a look of pain on her face, and then her body began to twist continuously, as if she was being beaten violently.


    On the other side, on the 17th, he suddenly felt the fist on his body was no longer powerful. He was excited and thought that the nightmare had finally awakened and was about to fight back. He saw that after he did not want to go out on the 18th, a flash of light flashed in his mind.


    Is this a cattle fight across the mountain?


    "The fist that hit me was passed on to number 18!"


    After careful observation, No. 17 confirmed her conjecture, because from the movement of No. 18, we can see where she was hurt, and the place where the little girl''s fist fell on him corresponded to the place where the 18th was hurt.


    Because they are called man-made and have invincible power, they think that they are the most powerful existence, so they are not afraid to kill. Now when they encounter this strange and incomprehensible thing, they are afraid no matter on the 17th or 18th.


    The fact that some people are stronger than them is a fact that they can not accept.


    "Mom, the earth is finally saved, and the two demons are about to be punished."


    Tennessee murmured, and seemed to think of something, a little sad.


    "Whew, Niuniu is tired."


    The scream on the 18th stopped because the little girl was tired.


    "Hum, I told you to bully people. Now you know how good I am!"


    Complacent to 17 said, now she is not afraid of 17.


    "Thank you, big brother."


    Niu Niu ran in front of Yi Shui Han, crisp raw said.


    In the eye flash a silk surprised, Yi shuihan knew this clever little girl cool to see.


    "Well, go back to your mother."


    Niuniu is back in her mother''s arms, and the 17 th and 18 th ushered in a decisive moment.


    "They could have been good people, but because they didn''t have guidance at the beginning, they became what they are now."After pondering for a while, Yi Shui Han stretched out his hand. With a light touch of his hand in the air, the 17th and 18th disappeared, just as if they were suddenly erased in the canvas.


    "How are they?"


    "Dead, of course."


    "It''s cheap for them to die so easily."


    Hearing the news of the death on the 17th and 18th, Tenax breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person was relieved.


    "Shalu, I''ll take care of it for you, too."


    With that, Yi shuihan disappeared from the front of the Tenax, and then reappeared about half a minute later.


    "Thank you, Lord Wuzu. Without you, the earth really doesn''t know what will happen."


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to restore the earth to its original state. Just make a wish with dragon beads."


    "But Mr. bick and dandy are dead, the dragon ball has lost its function, and even the spaceship has been destroyed by them, so we can''t find nemesis."


    "I don''t mean I can''t because you can''t find it."


    "You mean..."


    "That''s what you think."


    The surprise on the face of Tenax, yes! He has seen the magic power of this man. The ancient world is a cosmic game. If he wants to find the Mercer, it is not very simple.


    Come to think of it, Tenax is extremely excited. If there are dragon beads, the earth can be rebuilt, and many earth people can be revived.


    "Unfortunately, Dad, they died too early, and the dragon ball could not revive them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    The reason why begita can''t be revived is not because the dragon can''t do it. Bike''s dragon ball doesn''t say that dandy''s enhanced dragon ball can revive people many times, and it''s not limited to one.


    The premise of resurrection is to have his own consent, and the other party has not reincarnated. After reincarnation, there is a living person. Naturally, a living person cannot be resurrected.


    As a matter of fact, if other people don''t care, begita can really revive, because other people are good people. They don''t have to go to hell to be punished. They can be reincarnated very quickly. Even with good luck, they can continue to practice as the dead with the identity of heroes. However, the situation of vegeta is different.


    Although begita has been rewritten and corrected, his sin can not be offset. Even if he died because of saving the earth, you have to think about how many planets he destroyed and how many innocent lives he killed before. Compared with the good and good things he did, there are more bad things.


    In terms of begita''s situation, he should still be punished in hell, so he can be resurrected.


    Tenax thinks that he can''t be resurrected, probably because he thinks his father is a hero, and he is treated as much as Colin and them. From the original book, we know that Tenax doesn''t know much about his father. Most of the time he hears about his father from buma, who naturally doesn''t speak ill of begita in that situation.


    It is easy to find the nemesis in this world. It is easy to realize the reconstruction of the earth and the resurrection of the earth people. The two conditions are the resurrection of bick and dandy. In this way, most people can be revived by using the dragon ball of the earth.


    As expected by Yi shuihan, vegeta is really in hell, has the opportunity to revive, naturally resurrects, and the family is reunited.


    Sun Wukong died of heart disease naturally, so there was no way for the dragon ball to help him revive. It was not easy to get cold water. People who could not use the earth''s Dragon beads for 10 years could recover Yi shuihan''s own dragon beads, and then easily revive Sun Wukong with the Dragon beads of easy water cold.


    Joking, a small heart disease difficult to dragon ball, easy water cold feel some incredible.


    Leaving a seed of Zhenwu inheritance on the earth, Yi shuihan is to set out for the palace of Quanwang in the future. He wants to see what is going on with the king in this space-time.


    It''s true that the loopholes in the original book are big enough to make the future king and the present King meet. What do the great gods and the gods think in the future? I don''t worry at all. It doesn''t matter whether the king is here or not?


    Familiar, Yi shuihan came to the palace of the whole king with ease, and then was stopped outside the hall by the great God.


    Last time, Wei, the son of the great God, led the way. The great God was quite good at talking. This time, it was different. The great priest was full of extremely dangerous breath, and he had the momentum of starting when he didn''t agree.


    "Long time no see


    In the face of the great deity, Yi shuihan is still a little afraid, but on the surface, he still shows a completely fearless appearance.


    The great deity was surprised to see Yi shuihan. From Yi shuihan''s words, we can see that Yi shuihan knew him, and he had not only seen several relationships, at least belonging to the city of acquaintances. However, he was sure that he had seen Yi shuihan for the first time.


    "I''m from another time and space. I came here by time machine. In that time and space, I was Xiaoquan''s playmate. He called me big brother. Our relationship was pretty good."


    Not waiting for the great deity to ask, Yi shuihan then explained.


    "So it is. Is it a person from another time and space?"


    The great deity nodded. At his level, he knew about time and space, but he didn''t completely believe in Yi shuihan. He didn''t believe what Yi shuihan said.


    The most incredible thing for the great deity is that Yi shuihan said he was the playmate of the king, and the king also called him big brother. How could you? According to his understanding of the king, the probability of this happening is too low.


    It''s bold enough to call Lord Quanwang Xiaoquan.


    "Can I see Xiaoquan?"


    Seeing the great deity''s attitude slightly eased down, Yi shuihan asked.


    "Yes."


    The great deity pondered for a while and agreed to Yi shuihan''s request. He was curious about Yi shuihan''s purpose and wanted to see what Yi shuihan had in the end. Moreover, he was extremely confident in his own strength and believed that Yi shuihan could not turn over the waves in front of him.


    As a matter of fact, now the great deity and Yi shuihan are really fighting. It''s not known whether they will win or lose. The portable world has already reached the silver level, or the first-class silver world. Yi shuihan''s combat effectiveness is not the same as before, and it can break out far beyond his actual level of combat effectiveness.


    With the great apocalypse, Yi shuihan sees the future king of time and space.


    "Why do I feel so kind looking at you?"


    The king asked in doubt.


    "What''s going on? Can we say that the degree of favoritism comes down in one continuous line. The king in front of us and another king belong to the same individualYi shuihan thought to himself, but soon he realized that the king in the future was far less fond of him than the one who had 99 points of favor. The one in front of him was only about 60.


    "So, in fact, they are still connected, but the connection is not as deep as I thought, but is the king really a saint?"


    Suddenly, such a question arises. No doubt, if the king is a saint, even if he is in different time and space, he can still maintain his ID and absolutely recognize Yi shuihan.


    "Holy Spirit, is the king before me a saint?"


    "Yes or no?"


    "What''s the answer?"


    "His power has reached the level of Saint, and the strength he can exert is also the level of saint. However, it is not his own power, but the power of heaven and earth. This is a kind of power of position. Because he is the king, he has this power, so he is supreme."


    After a systematic explanation, Yi Shui Han finally understood.


    I didn''t see it before. The main reason is that his level is a little low. After promotion in the portable world, the ability of the system has also been strengthened, so we can explore the differences.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    After his own questions were answered, there was no need to stay. However, Yi shuihan stayed in the palace for a few days. Finally, he imitated the monkey king and took the king away from the future.


    "I always have to go. It''s a good thing to let the two kids become playmates. Besides, I''m just putting their meeting forward a little bit."


    As for zamas, who killed the king God and tried to destroy human beings, Yi shuihan didn''t intend to take charge of it, or did he leave it to the original protagonist to deal with it all. Is it necessary for Sun Wukong to exist?


    Not only that, Yi shuihan, the devil who will appear in the future, also intends not to fight directly and let the earth people face it. It is estimated that if the devil boo is born normally, the earth will have a large battle capacity of more than 100 million at that time. In addition to the magic of Zhenwu, the devil boo can''t make waves at all.


    Of course, because of the influence of the ancient world, Babidi may give up releasing the devil boo himself? After all, with the ancient world, he has a chance to dominate by his own strength, but the probability is poor.


    Now, Quanwang hall


    "Xiaoquan, I''m here for your friend."


    When Yi shuihan came, Quan Wang was eating. Before Yi shuihan contacted Quan Wang, Quan Wang didn''t eat much. He had no idea what to eat three times a day. After all, he could live forever without eating.


    After the food strategy, Quan Wang also developed the habit of eating three meals a day and even drinking afternoon tea.


    Yi shuihan''s Fen Shen also sat next to the king, ate delicious food slowly, and nodded his head calmly when he saw him.


    The meeting of two Quanwang is very wonderful for them. They look at each other, pause for a few seconds, and both smile. One raises his right hand, the other raises his left hand, and shouts


    "Hi! Hello


    Then the one who raised his left hand quickly put down his hand and raised his right hand with a shy smile on his face.


    It should be said that they are the same person. The two kings soon got familiar with each other and had a good time.


    Now the king of time and space is showing off his delicious food of yishuihan to the future time and space. He also takes the future king of time and space to play games together.


    The laughter of joy never stopped in the palace.


    "It seems that I have made a correct decision, so that even if I leave, Xiaoquan can live happily."


    Yi shuihan''s sub body is satisfied with looking at the two people who are fighting with the little overlord, but the emperor quietly left the palace of the whole king.


    It is a few months later, this day, the earth once again ushered in three uninvited guests.


    Three meteors across the sky, because of the relationship between the night, very conspicuous.


    "Boom"


    like a comet hitting the earth, there are three huge holes on the ground, each of which is 100 meters in size,.


    Because the arrival place is a small city, and the movement is not small, so a lot of people ran over and flew over the hole. Not long ago, thousands of people gathered.


    Among these thousands of people, half of them have a fighting capacity of over 1000. The strongest one is a middle-aged man with a fighting capacity of 30000. He is a real warrior in the coagulation period.


    "It''s supposed to be an alien spaceship, but it''s ugly! It''s not beautiful at all. "


    "Aliens, on earth or the first time to encounter it, before all in the game to see, the last time aliens wanted to invade the earth, the results of the final people did not see run away."


    "I don''t know what kind of alien, maybe I''ve seen it!"


    If it was in the past, we might look at these spaceships with fear and be careful, for fear of any monsters emerging from them. But now, all people have no sense of tension and even some expectations. This is the confidence brought by strength.


    "Zhi ~ Wu ~"


    one of the spaceships slowly opened the door, and then the other ships also opened.


    A hand appeared outside the spaceship, followed by the head, the body, and finally the feet. A man who looked almost the same as the earth man appeared in the public''s sight.


    "What? I thought they were aliens. They were our own people on earth. So we made these spaceships by ourselves. I don''t know who is so tasteless. "


    "No, they are not earthlings. They have tails behind them!"


    "Really, but I''ve never seen an alien so much like us on earth."


    "They didn''t come to invade, did they?"


    "How could it be? Although their strength is still good, but it is definitely not too strong, even if it is me, I can defeat them by boosting the fighting power in the game


    Being watched and pointed by a group of people, vegeta feels very uncomfortable. If he changes to another place, he will kill everyone in front of him directly. However, this is the earth, and he can only suppress his anger.


    In the ancient world, begita has already learned the horror of the earth. Basically, the game level of the earth people is the highest in the game. Despite his apparent strength, there is only one person on the scene that makes him feel dangerous. In fact, when he really fights, he may only have played a few.The higher the level of the game, the more bonus each level brings. Now vegeta has 100000 combat effectiveness relying on the game''s combat power, and the bonus strength is far more than his own strength. With this understanding, in this game level, you are generally required to be higher than the earth. Even if there are only a few hundred combat effectiveness on the surface of others, vegeta still dare not underestimate it.


    Begita didn''t move. Latiz didn''t move because she was used to being bullied. However, Napa was impatient and his brain was not very good. He didn''t think so much. He opened his mouth and called out


    "what are you looking at? Never seen an alien! Look at it again and I''ll kill you. "


    Napa has not yet separated from the state of fighting in various planets, and has not realized that he is facing not the weak aborigines in the past, but the earth changed by Yishui and Hanwu and games.


    Not to mention the added combat power of the game is its own combat power. There are many people who can hang him on the scene. He has no arrogant capital at all.


    "Young man, you should keep a low profile, especially when you are out of town. Come here and let me teach you how to be a man."


    An old man, who looked like he was about 50 years old, slowly landed in front of Napa and said with a hook.


    "It''s Mr. Huang. It''s a good show." A


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    The one who was called "Uncle Huang" was the old man who told Napa that he wanted to teach Napa to be a man. His real name was Huang Xun, which was the same as the name of a martial arts master.


    Here, Huang pin is also an old man who loves martial arts. He has a good talent. He has studied in many martial arts schools. He can be regarded as an old martial artist.


    However, before Zhenwu came out, his combat effectiveness was not outstanding. After all, he was over 70 years old, just a little stronger than ordinary 70 year old people.


    However, after Zhenwu was born, this situation completely changed. Although Huang Xun did not become one of the more than 300 people who entered Zhenwu mountain, he was also a very excellent one. He just broke through the condensate not long ago and stepped into a realm that most people on earth did not enter.


    After entering the condensate, Huang Xun''s life expectancy increased greatly. He could have had a chance to rejuvenate, but he didn''t do it deliberately. Therefore, he looked like an old man and was nicknamed "Uncle Huang".


    Condensate is still a little different. His spirit and body have been changed, so even if he does not change his appearance, he still looks 20 years younger.


    Uncle Huang''s combat effectiveness is also among the top ten. Under normal circumstances, his combat effectiveness is 23000, which is not void for bagita, let alone Napa, whose combat effectiveness is less than 10000.


    "Old man, you want to die. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you with one fist."


    Napa made a fierce gesture with his fist.


    "Come on, I''ll see if you can kill me and hit me here on time."


    Mr. Huang pointed to his head and said with a smile.


    "This big man is going to have bad luck."


    "The real martial arts practiced by Mr. Huang have the effect of anti shock. Many people who have studied with him say that Mr. Huang is a hedgehog. It''s good to say that if you can''t break the defense, you can only hurt yourself in the end."


    "I also heard that uncle Huang''s skill is that the more you hit him, the faster he works. Therefore, uncle Huang often asks people to beat him, and many people have been poisoned by him."


    People who know the details of the Yellow show are very interested in watching this scene. They are glad to see Napa, an alien eating flat, and can''t wait to see it.


    Who is Napa? One of the irascible Saiya people? He flatters and solves the problem by violence. When he hears Huang Xun''s provocation, he doesn''t even want to think about it. He just punches him with his fist and doesn''t leave any hands, so he goes to smash Huang''s head.


    Even Tu Xing has done it for many times. He has no sense of guilt for attacking the old man Huang pin.


    begita has noticed the strange situation of the people around him and is trying to stop Napa. However, he is still a step late, and Napa''s fist hits Huang Xun''s face.


    The huge roar sounded, but Napa''s face was not good-looking, because his fist did not work, and the earth man in front of him was still smiling at him. On the contrary, he felt his fist hurt, as if his strength had been doubled back.


    "If you don''t have a meal, just this strength. Come again."


    Huang appreciated Huang''s face and scolded Napa.


    "NIMA!"


    For some reason, Napa''s anger is rising again, and he directly enters into a violent state, and then he strikes Huang pin again.


    The fists turned into illusions, and they bombarded Huang''s head constantly. Each fist was full of momentum, and the surrounding air was blasted. A storm belt appeared behind Mr. Huang.


    "Die, die, you die for me."


    After ten seconds of continuous beating, Napa suddenly stopped. His hands were covered with blood, all of which were his own. Uncle Huang was still unhurt.


    "Why did it stop? Just a few times, I was very comfortable. I want to go to bed. Go on


    Mr. Huang said with a pair of sleepy eyes.


    "Nest grass, it''s terrible. Is this earth man? Who in the end is the real fighting nation, and why do you feel that they compete with Asians and saiyans? "


    Latiz''s heart is not calm, has been scared by the earth people, at the same time think of his brother who was sent over early, silently feel lucky, compared with his brother, his situation is already excellent.


    The onlookers all looked like this. They had expected it. When they saw the alien eating shriveled, they felt comfortable, just like drinking a glass of ice water on a hot summer day.


    Napa felt that he was about to lose control of his arm. The shock force from beating Huang reward was released in an instant, which caused great damage to him. Even though he had become a habit of injury, he could not help showing his teeth.


    Never attack directly with your body! This idea appeared in front of Napa, and then he opened his mouth and directly condensed a ball in his mouth, which was a shot toward yellow.


    The power of this air bomb is comparable to that of a small nuclear weapon. However, Huang pin is still free to bombard him.


    "Ah ~


    Napa''s heart is happy, told you to pretend to force, now you know how powerful?The next moment, however, his smile, which was just about to condense, froze.


    "Ah, comfortable, ah, cool, ah, happy!"


    A voice that made people suspect that they were doing something indescribable came out, and all the people present had strange expressions.


    "Here we are again. This is uncle Huang. The so-called Huang does not refer to his old surname, but is really" Huang ". Every time he is beaten up, he will make such a cry, which can be called" master Huang. "


    "Because of this, many female sex warriors see Mr. Huang running, no matter whether they have fought or not."


    "I can only say that Mr. Huang is very connotative."


    Napa looked at the comfortable old man Huang, and wanted to run away. He didn''t want to fight with the freak in front of him. He was hurt because he hit the other party before the other party started to fight. Can he still survive?


    "Are you finished? Do you want to continue? If you can continue to beat me for half an hour, I will make up my mind and forgive you for pretending to force this in front of everyone. "


    Mr. Huang said kindly.


    Napa shakes his head and plays for half an hour? He didn''t want to play again for a minute, and when did he pretend to be forced?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    It''s the guy latiz. His brother was sent to this planet. We have to come here. Kakarot is 100% dead here. What else is he doing here? I met this damned old man.


    Napa complains about latiz in his heart and completely ignores that their purpose is to let him and begita get the qualification of the game. Who let the strength of begita be above him! Even Napa is not as good as begita in the game, so she can only get angry with latiz.


    He can only lose his temper. Now he dare not bully latiz as before. Latiz is much better than him in the game. In reality, he is not his opponent.


    "If you don''t want to fight, you can''t. If you don''t hit me, I''m going to hit you."


    Mr. Huang said that his whole body burst out with fierce gas, and his fighting power of more than 20000 broke out.


    Feeling this momentum several times stronger than himself, Napa''s whole face turned black and blue. If he was beaten by such a strong man, his life would certainly be gone, but if he continued to fight, he would also be shocked to death after a long time.


    At this time, Napa was waxed and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    On one side, begita''s face changed. He had not learned how to feel Qi, and even the combat effectiveness tester was destroyed by him. Therefore, at the beginning, he did not dare to underestimate these earthlings because of the game. He was extremely confident in his own combat effectiveness. However, now, the outbreak of Uncle Huang has made him lose his confidence.


    An old man''s own combat effectiveness has given him a great threat, he has no confidence to defeat the other side.


    Of course, begita didn''t panic too much. He had cards. As a senior Saiya, he could make artificial moon at any time for ape transformation. His strength could be increased by 10 times, and he would not lose his mind in the transformation state. He believed that as long as he changed his body, even if the game power was enhanced, he could easily leave.


    "Sure enough, earth people are monsters, poor kakarot."


    Latiz''s head shrank, determined to be a shrinking turtle.


    "Well, have you thought about it? You hit me or I hit you."


    Uncle Huang''s voice became a little aggressive, and his momentum was constantly oppressing Napa. Not only that, he also gathered a lightsaber full of Qi in his hand. Napa only felt pain in his skin.


    A trace of blood flowed from Napa''s body, and he was actually stimulated by the sharp spirit of lightsaber.


    "Nani


    Napa was shocked. It was the first time for him to directly hurt people with momentum. In the past, even if the strength was too different, the oppressed opponent could not act. It was just a similar psychological effect, and he never said that it could directly cause harm.


    "Look, the aliens are shocked. Sure enough, they are a group of barbarians. They only know how to use their power superficially. They can''t compare with us using real weapons to urge them."


    "My great Zhenwu has been invincible for a long time. I have no competition with them."


    "That''s where it is. The power of Zhenwu has just been shown."


    All the people around the earth are raising their chests and raising their heads. They are not afraid of the original vicious Saiya people in the universe.


    "This old gentleman, on behalf of my subordinates, I choose to admit defeat. I have a bit of a hot temper. I have heard that the earth is an extremely civilized planet, and the people on earth are very generous. I think you will not haggle over this matter."


    When Napa was at a loss, begita said.


    It''s hard to imagine that the proud prince, who would rather die than admit defeat, would say this. People who are familiar with him will definitely think that this is a fake begita.


    It can only be said that the ancient world is too powerful. Before entering the game, vegeta is still the begita. After entering the game, he is transformed.


    Countless times in the game because of his character and was inexplicably killed, do not know how to compromise, will eventually be eliminated, especially in the game, Saiya blood has no advantage at all, this let begita finally learned to compromise.


    Of course, this compromise does not mean that he is no longer arrogant at all, but is introverted. If he is faced with a group of Saiya people, he will never say such words. It is just the earthman. After knowing the special status of the earth in the game, especially the crazy inculcation of various ideas in the game, begita subconsciously thinks that the identity of the earth man is not inferior to that of Asian people A little softer in front of you is acceptable.


    After all, if he does not give up at this time, it means that the earth people are unreasonable and not generous. It''s a shame that people live a face and a tree lives a skin. It''s nothing for him to lose his face. Even he can''t forgive himself for losing face to the earth.


    "Well, this time, you are an alien, and it is the first time to earth, I will spare you, but don''t think of another time, or I will take you back and let you beat me for 10 hours every day."


    Huang Shang said with some interest. Seeing latiz''s eyes, he didn''t give up. What a good training props! It''s aliens again. Unlike Earthlings, aliens can toss around at will, even if they are killed."Yes, no more."


    Napa is busy. Huang Xun''s threat seems ridiculous. He threatens to beat people. Where he threatens to be beaten like him, Napa just eats his suit, and the people around him don''t feel wrong.


    Playing 10 hours a day, Napa''s big body must be unbearable! It''s lucky to last a day.


    "Where are you from? What do you want to do on earth? "


    A man in police uniform appeared and asked straightforwardly that he was a civil servant of the country and also the chief of the city''s police department. At this time, it was best for him to represent everyone to contact with aliens.


    "We are Saia people. This time we come to the earth to admire the culture of the earth. We want to see it, and then we are looking for a compatriot?"


    "Compatriots?"


    "Yes, because a fellow countryman came to the earth for special circumstances a long time ago. Now we are looking for him to go back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    The so-called special reason bagita will never say it. If it is specially for the destruction of the earth, it is estimated that he will be killed at the scene by the excited earthlings.


    "In fact, we have aliens on earth for so long. They haven''t been discovered for so long. But if it is your race, it is really hard to find it."


    The chief of police, whining, felt his chin, did not believe in bagita completely, and did not show much doubt, but it was a very indifferent gesture.


    Is it over?


    Begita''s eyes were shrunk and wanted to show a slightly friendly look, but it was a little more difficult for him.


    "Chief!"


    At this time, a young man in the same uniform came to the chief of police and muttered in his ear.


    The chief of police nodded with a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "Since you are just here to find someone, I will not block you. You can walk around at will, but please abide by the laws of our earth, and if you violate it, you will be punished more severely than the earth."


    "We are all scattered. Don''t look around. Give our aliens friends a good impression. There is nothing good. There will be more aliens coming in the future."


    Not long, only beigita and a few saians were left.


    "What shall we do now, begeta?"


    Latiz is coming to earth.


    Begita looked at Napa, still silly, and was a little confused. She really came to the earth to know that the earth was more dangerous than he thought.


    "Find kakarot and leave."


    "But how can we find it?"


    "Split up, only half a month, and gather here, and we have to leave the earth, whether we find it or not."


    The gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall. Begita doesn''t know this sentence, but it also means almost this. He doesn''t want to stay on the earth where the monster is piled up. Now it seems that the earth people have no idea about him. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    Latiz and Napa agreed on the decision of begita, and in fact they would prefer to leave the earth quickly, and if they could, there would be no complaints about leaving them immediately.


    "We are very similar to the earth people, try to hide our identity, and set out their powerful secrets from the mouths of the earth people. If they are born, if they are..." br >


    they look at each other and nod at the same time.


    Monkey King is located in the island, because of the existence of Wu Tian, they were riding as turtle Fairy Island.


    Monkey king stood quietly in front of a hundred meter stone, with his eyes closed.


    At this time, Monkey King is not at all the appearance of a young man, looking like an 18-year-old, height of 1 meter 7.


    Suddenly, Monkey King opened his eyes, right fist rushed to the stone in front of him.


    Exhale a breath, fist slowly back, his front stone is still no change.


    "Finally, the second floor of the seven nine Xuangong promotion conditions have been reached."


    Monkey King''s face is full of smiles, which seems to be very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    "Monkey King is not stupid, before can break the stone, the more stone is hit the less damage, now it is completely ineffective."


    Not far away, klin said to Wu Tian in a confused face.


    "You''re wrong, don''t be confused by performance. The real thing is that he''s getting worse."


    "Master Wu Tian, what are you talking about! Wukong''s fist has become so soft and soft. Instead, you say he has become worse. I don''t understand it! "


    "Then I ask you, can you do that? Do your best without any damage to the stone. "


    Klin was stunned by the question of Wu Tian, because the answer had emerged in his mind in the moment when Wu Tian asked it. He could not do it.


    Yeah! He can''t do it, and before Ming Dynasty, he thought monkey king was weak. The answer now is that he can''t do that.


    Klin can break the stones, even powder them, but he can''t do it without any damage to it if he wants to give him a full shot.


    "What if I can''t do it? If you don''t want to cause damage, you can''t do it. "


    "Said Colin, not convinced.


    Wu Tian shook his head, his disappointment in his eyes was not covered up, and he let Colin tremble and lowered his head.


    "I''m sorry, master. I''m wrong."


    "Oh, tell me where you were wrong."


    Although he is more optimistic about monkey king in his heart, he is actually treated as if he were both self-contained and did not treat them differently, so he also wanted to be a talent.


    If he doesn''t care about Colin, he won''t be so disappointed. After all, how can a person who has nothing to do with it can cause his mood to fluctuate."I was out of control when I knew I couldn''t do what Wukong did. I didn''t want to admit that I couldn''t do it, and I didn''t want to admit that Wukong was very powerful. Please tell me how can I do my best without causing harm?"


    "In fact, Wukong is able to achieve this, in fact, it is a state to achieve a subtle performance."


    "Micro?"


    "Yes, it''s micro. This is a description of the state of control of a kind of power. When he controls his own power to the limit, he can freely retract and release it freely. This is the subtle. Wukong just at the last moment, he regained his own power, which did not cause any damage to the stone."


    "How could it be? In such a short period of time, he took back the strength he played. Is this what man can do? "


    Colin couldn''t believe it. After listening to Wu Tian''s description, he knew the difficulty. He fully understood why Wu Tian said Wukong had become powerful.


    "When you get to the micro level, you can do it naturally. In fact, even I have just touched this realm. There is still a long way to go before I reach the micro level. I didn''t expect Wukong to step into this realm first."


    "Even Wu tianshifu..."


    in the end, the author of this paper has made a study on the relationship between the two www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Colin is silent and looks at the Sun Wukong who is not far away. A very unwilling mood emerges from the bottom of his heart.


    The first time I saw Sun Wukong, Colin was very hostile to him. After all, Wu Tian had one more apprentice, so he would be distracted when he was teaching. The attention he received became half of what he had been.


    At the beginning, Colin tried his best to make fun of the monkey king, to attack him in all aspects, and then let him retreat.


    But what happened later is that Clin gradually accepted the monkey king, the character of the monkey king is really unbearable.


    Their feelings are now very good, but there is also competition between them, after all, no one will willingly admit that they are inferior to others.


    "It''s my own talent to improve my strength quickly. I can''t change it, but at least... In other aspects, I can''t admit defeat and be humble? I''m going to make it. "


    The fists were clenched tightly, and the nails were already in the flesh.


    "Oh! Is it on fire? I am worthy of being a disciple of Wutian. "


    Wu Tian noticed klin''s eyes and nodded in his heart.


    "Master, please tell me the way to achieve the goal of being micro."


    Colin suddenly turned around and bowed deeply to Wu Tian. His upper body was parallel to the ground.


    Shoulder came to the irresistible strength, Kerin was picked up by Wu Tian.


    "Of course, you are my apprentice."


    "Master Wu Tian!"


    Wu Tian''s face is serious, and Colin''s eyes are moved and seem to cry. At this moment, the scene is really touching....


    "as long as you find me 10 limited edition playboys, I will tell you the method immediately. The story of aunt Bai you gave me last time is very good. You can also find similar ones."


    Wu Tian''s face is full of lust and swing. He seems to have thought of something good. There is saliva in the corner of his mouth.


    Klin Petrochemical on the spot.


    "I knew it was like this. Let me return my feeling, Master Wu Tian!"


    Sun Wukong came to Wu Tian and Colin, but in the middle of the journey, he suddenly stopped, his head toward the southeast, and his expression was dignified.


    "Coming!"


    Wu Tian also looked in the direction of Wu Tian, his expression also became dignified.


    A few seconds later, a black dot appeared in the monkey king''s line of sight, getting closer and closer, and finally completely came to them.


    "Good evil gas, this is how many people killed." Wu Tian''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. The breath of the man in front of him reminded him of the big devil.


    "No, this is more evil than the big devil king. If I had been there before, I would have been too scared to do it! Thank you so much


    In the heart of self mockery, Wu Tian did not make the slightest move, he planned to see what Monkey King would do.


    "The tail! He should be...


    shining in the dark.


    "It''s very nice to finally find you, kakarot. You''re not dead."


    as like as two peas, Sun Wukong recognized Sun Wukong, because Sun Wukong was almost the same as their father Bardac. If there were no differences in temperament, he might think that Sun Wukong was his father Bardac.


    When he saw the monkey king, latiz was a little happy. In the end, he was connected by blood. At the first sight, latiz looked at Monkey King better.


    He can find the flower three days ahead of time


    In this way, latiz''s smile was even more brilliant.


    "Come with me! Kakarot, as a Saia, we should really stay in the starry sky, not the small earth


    "Kakarot? Who are you talking about! There is no one named kakarot here. Hello, I''m Monkey King. This is my master, Mr. Wu Tian, and Colin


    The monkey king is very silly Meng said.


    "Wukong, what he said about kakaote seems to mean you, and there is a tail like you behind him!"


    Colin said what the monkey king didn''t notice.


    "Ah, really, he really has a tail too!"


    pointing at the tail of latiz, Monkey King exclaimed, his expression full of surprise.


    "Kakarot?" Latiz was stunned and then exclaimed, "have you forgotten your identity? You gave up your name? Abandon the identity of Saiya and become the earth man


    "What are you talking about? I am the earth man!"


    "No, you''re not from earth. You''re Saiya, a famous fighting nation in the universe. This tail is a proof. Besides, when we see the full moon, we Saia people will become gorillas. You should have experienced that."


    Saiya? It seems that Wukong is really not a human being on earth. The whole race of Saia people will have that terrible transformation, a fighting nation, which is very appropriate.Wu Tian was slightly surprised by the identity of Monkey King. Of course, this surprise is much less than the original. After all, the birth of the ancient world has opened the eyes of earth people, and the appearance of aliens is not a big deal.


    "So I''m really Saiya. I don''t remember when I was a kid because I had a head fall."


    "I see. It''s because of the damage to your head, not on purpose."


    Latiz''s expression softened.


    "In that case, you can go with me! Our Saiyan planet has been destroyed by accident. Now there are only a few of us. We need your strength


    Reach out. Reach out. Make an invitation.


    "I will not go with you, I will stay on earth."


    "What? Do you know what you''re talking about? You''re Saia. You didn''t destroy the earth. You still want to stay on the earth. "


    "Boy, what did you mean by that?"


    "Old man, I''m talking to my brother. What do you say? Go away!"


    Latiz returned to such a sentence without thinking, and then he regretted, because Wu Tian appeared in front of him, he did not see how Wu Tian appeared.


    Damn, forget again, this is the earth, the master emerge in endlessly, this person''s strength is above me.


    "Well, you don''t mind if you talk too much before. In fact, what I said is that if you have any questions, you can ask them, and I''ll tell you everything."


    With an awkward smile, latiz pretended to be a grandson.


    "What did you say about destroying the earth? And your name is brother Wukong. Are you his brother? "


    "Well, I''m really kakarot''s brother. We''re brothers. As for the destruction of the earth, I''m wrong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    As a Saiya person, latiz''s personality is relatively straight, and his acting skills are not high. He can''t compare with Wu Tian, who is young on the surface but an old monster inside.


    As soon as his face sank, the invisible pressure shrouded him in an instant. Latiz only felt the endless terror, as if he was going to die on the spot in the next moment.


    "I''ll give you another chance to tell the truth, otherwise...


    otherwise, what Wu Tian didn''t say would naturally be understood by latiz.


    The change of complexion is uncertain, and the joy that latiz finds Monkey King also quietly disappears at this moment. Under the crisis of life and death, latiz chooses to confess.


    According to the tradition of the Saiya, every Saiya must be sent to the corresponding week when he is young to complete the mission of extinction of the planet, so that he can become a truly qualified Saiya. This is the way that the Saia cultivate their offspring.


    It can be said that according to this system, every surviving Saiya is a real brute who has seen blood, and the name of the fighting nation is not for nothing.


    Hearing the truth, Wu Tian, Colin and even the monkey king himself took a breath. According to latiz, the earth was originally just a very rubbish planet, and the fighting power of Sun Wukong was the lowest in the history of the Saiya people. His being sent here is a clear proof.


    Thanks to monkey king, his head was damaged when he came, and he was adopted by monkey rice. Otherwise, he might have exterminated human beings on earth.


    If monkey king didn''t lose his memory, he would keep a low profile for a few years, and then he would become an ape when his fighting power improved. No one could control him on earth.


    Saiya with memory can not improve their combat effectiveness as slowly as they can not.


    "Fortunately, fortunately."


    The feeling of fear is generated in Wu Tian''s mind.


    "But Wukong can''t achieve his goal if there is Wuzu."


    The idea flashed away.


    Colin looked at the monkey king in a daze. He was really convinced of the monkey king. In the past, he wondered why the monkey king had made such rapid progress. Now he knows that the other party is the unreasonable race of Saiya. The congenital gap is too big. There is no comparison!


    Even the monkey king himself knows that his origin is also a bit of a daze, he actually came to destroy the earth, completely can not accept.


    "Wukong is an exception, so he is a normal growth Saiya, so there must have been a planet destroyed by him, no wonder gas is so evil, can''t let Wukong go with him, otherwise Wukong will also go on the evil road."


    Wu Tian moves the idea of directly erasing latiz, but is soon suppressed by him. No matter how to say that latiz is Sun Wukong''s brother. He kills others in front of him. Even if Sun Wukong doesn''t mind, he can''t get over it.


    In the past, Wu Tian couldn''t bear such villains as latiz jumping in front of him in any case. Even if he was not strong enough, he would die with latiz in order not to let latiz have the opportunity to harm the earth.


    At present, everyone on the earth practices martial arts, and even most of the people''s combat power is above latiz. Even if latiz wants to do bad things, he does not have the ability. Since he can''t do any harm to the earth, Wu Tian has a higher tolerance for him. As for the crimes that latiz committed before, anyway, they are not Earthlings, and Wu Tian doesn''t care much about them. He has not reached the level of even his own He''s in charge of everything on the planet.


    "You say there are two other companions here with you. I don''t know what their strength is?"


    "Napa''s fighting power is 7300, and vegeta''s is 14000."


    "It''s not bad. There are only a few hundred thousand of them on earth."


    Wu Tian lightly burst out a number of hundreds of thousands, which made latiz shiver. Although he had known for a long time that the earth people were terrible, he really heard that there were hundreds of thousands of earth people who had more than the fighting power of begita.


    We should know that begita''s 14000 combat power is high-end combat power in the whole universe, and is already a rare talent. There are dozens of such combat power under the command of the universe emperor Felisa. On average, dozens of planets can not be found, and there are several hundred thousand of such strong forces on the earth.


    It''s creepy. It''s really creepy.


    "The so-called Zhenwu is really so powerful?"


    Thinking of the news that he got the scale hair half claw not long ago, latiz really attached importance to Zhenwu.


    Latiz originally wanted to get a Book of martial arts to have a look. Unfortunately, he didn''t know what was going on. His identity as an alien had long been exposed. No one was willing to give him the skill, and he could not rob him. After all, even if the earth man in front of him was not as powerful as him, who knows whether other people are a god of games. In case the game''s combat power plus directly kills him, he can It''s just stupid.


    "You go, don''t come to earth again, tell your companion, I''m not kakarot, my name is monkey king, is an earthman."


    Sun Wukong''s words have the meaning of cutting off contact with the Saiya people. After looking for his head to be hit and losing his memory, Sun Wukong has become an order oriented camp. Although he still inherits the Saia people''s love of fighting, he will not kill innocent people without saying nothing. Latiz now wants him to help do evil, and he is very resistant."Kakarot, how can you do this, you unexpectedly..."


    what else did latiz want to say, but Wu Tian didn''t give him the chance. He blew out his fist and turned into a storm. Latiz was blown away by the storm and disappeared for a moment.


    Dozens of miles away, latiz managed to stabilize his body, gasping. He stayed in the same place for a long time. Finally, he still did not have the courage to continue to find Monkey King. Boxing alone has such great power. If the other side has a killing heart, he has no resistance at all.


    "Well, I''ll take it as if I don''t have this brother. It''s good to leave this horrible planet early."


    With that, latiz is heading back to the road, ready to join them in begita.


    On the other side,


    on the other hand, begita came to the gate of Zhenwu mountain. It''s also a coincidence that this day was the day when Zhenwu mountain began to recruit students. At this time, tens of thousands of people had gathered outside the mountain to open the gate.


    Zhenwu mountain recruits disciples once a year, and this disciple is not Yi shuihan''s, but Yi shuihan''s disciples who stay in Zhenwu mountain all the year round, so they are actually three generations of disciples.


    Even if there are three generations of disciples, there are still some people who are eager to become. This is Zhenwu mountain! Wuzu is here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    The tens of thousands of people outside Zhenwu mountain are actually the result of screening. Otherwise, the number of people who come to visit the master will be several hundred times more, and there will be few people on the earth who do not want to join Zhenwu.


    "What''s the matter? There are so many strong people here. "


    Begita didn''t understand the status of Zhenwu mountain on the earth. Seeing tens of thousands of people, his fighting power only belonged to the middle and upper levels. His heart was extremely shocked.


    "Brother, it''s very polite for me to come true."


    A young man in white martial arts uniform came to begita and arched his hands.


    "Begita!"


    Begita nodded and said her name. As proud as he was, it was quite a change to be able to speak to a stranger like him.


    The real one looked at begita in surprise. He reported his origin. This is a very formal way of communication. According to the principle, the other party should also report his own family, otherwise he would be looked down upon.


    "Are you a man of martial arts?"


    "Scattered people? That''s right


    "No wonder you can''t hide your breath."


    It''s easy to see that the martial arts person is a kind of free cultivation. It generally refers to those who have not learned from their teachers and are trying to cultivate themselves. Such people are hard to achieve, but once they have achieved, they definitely belong to those people with excellent talent.


    If bejita is not a scattered person, there is no need for them to continue. They will also have a feud. But if he is a scattered person, he will be more concerned about the reality.


    Without a good teacher, you can cultivate to the level of condensate. This talent is much better than him. Once you are selected as a member of Zhenwu sect, you will be able to become a real dragon. If you are selected, you will become a real dragon. You will have a bright future and make friends with him. Maybe you will have a great harvest in the future.


    It''s true that his special passion for begita comes from his talent. However, he is also wrong. As the No.1 supporting role in the world of dragon ball, begita''s talent is indeed extremely high. If he can really make friends with begita and get the benefits he wants, it is not impossible.


    All this also has a premise, that is, in the case of Yi shuihan does not intervene, if Yi shuihan makes up his mind to kill begita, let alone begita, even the monkey king will surely die.


    From the mouth of reality, begita knows a lot about zhenwumen. He steals information quietly, and his heart is more and more restless.


    Begita was a wise man. He hid his tail and changed his clothes, so that the reality didn''t recognize his alien identity. Therefore, he told the truth what he knew.


    In fact, most people know the identities of the three extraterrestrials in Beijita, because the government informed the major military academies of this matter, saying that it was not allowed to impart Zhenwu to these aliens.


    If begita didn''t hide his tail, the real thing was to be able to see his identity at a glance, and would not come to contact him.


    Wu Tian didn''t know the identity of latiz''s alien before, just because they didn''t read much government news. Wu Tian only watched sister gymnastics, while Colin and monkey king practiced all day.


    "According to the information I found out, there are three levels in Zhenwu holy land to recruit students. The first level is climbing the ladder. There are 999 steps in the ladder. Only when you climb the ladder can you enter the test of the next level. When you climb the ladder, you have to brush down 99% of the people."


    "Climbing the ladder tests people''s cultivation and foundation, focusing on the foundation. People in different realms have different pressures on the ladder. The deeper the foundation is in this realm, the more likely it is to climb the ladder. Of course, no matter what your foundation is, you can climb the ladder. By the way, climbing the ladder is not allowed to use game power


    "After the first level, it is the second level. This level is the comprehension of the test. A kind of martial arts skill will be put forward for everyone to practice on the spot to see how much they can understand in a certain period of time. This level does not eliminate people, but it will affect the final score."


    "The third level is the last one. I don''t know what this level is. The first two levels are the same every time. Only this last level will change. It is said that the last level is decided by the examiner each time."


    Realgar talks about his unique intelligence without any concealment. He is determined to better the potential stock of begita.


    Begita originally intended to see and leave, but now she has the idea of becoming a disciple of Zhenwu sect,


    "if I become a disciple of Zhenwu sect, my strength will grow rapidly, and it will not be a problem to defeat Frisa at that time."


    At this time, begita didn''t know Felisa''s real strength. He thought that Felisa had only a few hundred thousand and a million at the top of the sky, so he would be confident. If he knew that the other side''s ultimate combat power was more than one hundred million, he might be directly in despair. Even if there was an ancient world, it would be very difficult for him to raise the idea of resistance.


    With a huge bell, announced the official start of the assessment, tens of thousands of people boarded the ladder orderly.


    The reason why we are in good order is not because we are not in a hurry and don''t want to enter the ladder earlier, but because there is no time limit for climbing the ladder. Even if you are the last one to enter, there is still plenty of time. Moreover, when the first assessment is made, because the examiners scramble for the order, they are directly disqualified from the examination and are not allowed to take the examination again within 10 years.On earth, everyone has only three opportunities to learn from zhenwumen. Once they take part in the examination, their breath will be remembered. More than three times, the fourth time, they can''t even enter the ladder.


    In addition, there are certain requirements for those who are over 30 years old, and those who are over 50 years old are not allowed to accept condensate.


    "Brother vegeta, I''m going to go first. I hope we can meet in the second level."


    At this time, more than half of the people who boarded the ladder have come true. They also put their attitude right and resolutely set foot on the ladder.


    Not long after it came true, vegeta couldn''t help but start climbing.


    Although there is only one ladder, there is another heaven and earth. After entering the ladder, you will not see other climbers, so you will not be disturbed and can climb in your best condition.


    It is precisely because of this, come true to say that they take a step first, can meet in the second level is naturally two people have passed the first level, on the contrary, that is, someone failed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    "Why, why is this pressure?"


    After entering the ladder, begita was ready to bear great pressure. However, he was shocked to find that the pressure was there, but it was totally insignificant, which was totally wrong with the truth.


    "Maybe the more you get back, the greater the pressure, try again."


    The footstep is light, begita is three steps a second, each step, the pressure is higher than the previous one by several minutes, but it has no effect on vegeta.


    "According to this Law of change, it only takes me a few minutes to climb the ladder. How can this be possible?"


    It''s incredible for begita to feel that his combat effectiveness is not under the normal level. Such people are not too confident about whether they can pass the first level. However, how relaxed he is, he can''t make any sense at all!


    After all, the more difficult it is, the stronger the Zhenwu sect is, and the more benefits he can get from his apprenticeship.


    At this time, begita''s expectation for zhenwumen fell sharply, but he was still a slow climber. According to his speed, he could walk 999 steps in a few minutes.


    At the same time, Zhenwu mountain, halfway up the mountain, is the end of the ladder. Anyone who passes the first pass will come out from here.


    Dozens of people wearing the clothes of zhenwumen disciples each had a ball for the first time. There were pictures of climbers in the ball.


    After practicing Zhenwu, his mental strength is greatly increased. He is extremely relaxed at a glance and can handle huge information. Therefore, he can quickly understand the situation even if he continuously looks at the pictures of ten thousand people.


    "Why, how could this man be so quick, something wrong?"


    One disciple was surprised and caught the attention of others.


    "What''s the matter, Songming? Usually you are very calm. Now, why can''t you be so calm? It''s just that there are talented examiners who write down in silence. Why make such a fuss? "


    "No, you see for yourself."


    Songming threw the ball in his hand toward the top, and a magnified picture appeared. In the picture, a famous man was climbing at an amazing speed. This man was begita.


    "Impossible? How can it be so fast? He clearly just broke through the strength of condensate level. This speed can''t be achieved by condensate. "


    The crowd exclaimed.


    "There must be something wrong, Songming. You should report this matter to you as soon as possible."


    Songming nodded, the figure disappeared in place.


    This matter was quickly known by the examinee, and then he didn''t know what was going on. He reported it to the higher authorities. Finally, Yi shuihan, who came back soon, was shocked.


    Yi shuihan came to the scene, and they all called daoshizu (teacher). Yi shuihan waved his hand to show his exemption.


    "It''s the boy."


    An accident flashed in his eyes. Yi shuihan didn''t have the habit of scanning the earth all the time. Therefore, we didn''t know the arrival of begita. As for the first time to find the Tenax, it was because the space-time fluctuation of the shuttle space-time was too amazing.


    Now there are more and more of these fighting forces on the earth. There is no influence at all. Naturally, it can''t attract the attention of people who are prone to water and cold.


    "I didn''t expect that there were aliens from zhenwumen to learn from their masters. Does this mean that zhenwumen''s reputation is OK in the universe."


    Yi shuihan said with a smile.


    "Teacher, you mean this person is an alien, but he looks like."


    "It doesn''t look like it does, then you can see it again!"


    Pointing towards the picture, begita''s tail hidden under her clothes is highlighted, and the clothes are directly perspective.


    "Tail! If he is an alien, the government informed him a few days ago. "


    It suddenly dawned on everyone.


    "The reason why he was so fast was not because there was something wrong with the ladder, but because he didn''t practice Zhenwu. It was completely because he had the strength comparable to condensate. The TIANTI increased the pressure according to the level of Zhenwu cultivation. He didn''t practice Zhenwu, that is, according to the minimum standard, naturally relaxed."


    "What? It can be compared with congealing liquid only by its own strength. It''s so powerful. It''s very good if you practice Zhenwu. "


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Don''t be afraid, even though his blood is good, practicing Zhenwu can greatly improve his strength, but he is 100 times more difficult than you in breaking through the realm. The more solid the foundation is, the more difficult it is to break through the barriers. Besides, when the fourth level of Zhenwu is reached, the increased power of his blood will be negligible. At that time, you will stand together again Run the line. "


    Easy water cold light said, let everybody in the mind calm down.


    "However, it is not possible to let him pass the test. Before that, there was no consideration that aliens would come to visit their masters, so there was a loophole in the specified rules. In this case, I''ll make it up. We can''t make it easier for aliens to assess success than earthlings."


    "The teacher is holy."


    Hearing that Yi shuihan wants to increase the difficulty, these people are overjoyed. They think that Yi shuihan is still in the heart of their earthly people. They have a stronger sense of belonging to zhenwumen, and they are extremely grateful for Yi shuihan.With a few complicated fingerprints on both hands, and then with a slight stroke, inexplicable changes begin to appear on the ladder. This change is not impressive to other people who are assessing, but it is earth shaking for begita, who is climbing the ladder.


    "Poop


    "Bang!"


    Having climbed to the 970th step, begita fell to the ground in an instant, making a close contact between her forehead and the steps.


    "What''s the matter! Suddenly... "


    begita''s face was so confused that she felt that her whole body was pressed down by a high mountain. It was very difficult to even get up. She could only lift a few centimeters in front of her face with all her strength, and then she couldn''t get up again with her step face.


    Her bones and muscles groaned because of the tremendous pressure, and begita felt that her bones were about to break.


    "Is this the real test, come true, that guy is lying to me."


    Begita attributed all this to the reality. When it came true, he was still in his 60s. He didn''t know what he thought. Otherwise, he would cry out that he was wronged. Now he has to carry the pot.


    Seeing that vegeta can''t even stand up, the people around Yi shuihan are all on their faces to relieve their anger. After all, for them, begita''s previous behavior is completely cheating, and they are eager to see vegeta eat flat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    "Damn the aliens, it''s just wishful thinking that they still want to join Zhenwu. Lord Wuzu is magnanimous. He allowed the aliens to take part in the examination, but we can''t just let it go. Even if he got through the first level by luck, he would never let him go through all three aspects. Zhenwu belongs to the earth people, and aliens still want to get involved in Zhenwu, which is unforgivable."


    A stream of malicious birth against begita made Yi shuihan aware of it, but he did not see it. After all, this is human nature. If his pattern had not been detached, it would have been similar to him.


    "I wonder if you can give me a surprise?"


    Looking at begita, who wants to stand up, Yi shuihan thinks of it silently.


    Other people don''t know. In fact, the difficulty that Yi shuihan has added to begita is several times more than the normal difficulty. He not only brings the corresponding pressure of the state corresponding to his combat power to vegeta, but also turns it several times on this basis. It is absolutely impossible for other earthlings to pass the test. After all, it was hard enough, and it was a difficult mode. Now it has become a hell pattern.


    If begita wants to pass the customs clearance, the only way to break the game is to make great progress in a short period of time. To use the data as an example, his combat effectiveness has to increase to more than 100000 in a few days before he can pass.


    "Damn it, I won''t give up. It''s just a ladder. It''s still a hundred years before I want to stop vegeta!"


    Begita roared, his body slowly rose, and with his movement, his body burst out several blood, blood spilled all over the stairs.


    "Well, though his courage is praiseworthy, he will not last long."


    Some people moved, but they didn''t think highly of vegeta.


    "Yes, it is estimated that if he can step one more step is the limit. The correct way to climb the ladder is to gradually get used to the pressure step by step, so as to resist the pressure. If he is not eager for quick success and instant benefit, he will have a glimmer of hope. Now he will have no chance."


    "What you martial uncles said is that the disciples also think so."


    Except Yi shuihan, everyone is not optimistic about vegeta.


    "One of the Saiya''s external gravity, although my ladder is not entirely gravity, it also has the same effect. It depends on whether vegeta can grasp it or not."


    Saiya''s blood is very abnormal. We can not only see the full moon incarnate as a gorilla with 10 times the combat effectiveness, but also see the effect of greatly increasing the strength after recovering from serious injuries.


    This gravity chamber is a powerful weapon. If the original Saiya had gravity technology, it would not be a high-level soldier, but a threshold for a low-level soldier.


    "Why? What is he going to do? What''s on his hand? "


    in the picture, begita''s palm starts to shine white light, and a white light ball is born in his palm, becoming more and more bright.


    "Artificial moon? This move is really good. After the transformation, he will have 140000 combat power immediately, and he can complete the ladder


    In the eye flashed a touch of different color, easy water cold actually had the movement again.


    "What''s the matter? My anger... Can''t work? "


    The man-made moon, which had already formed and was about to be thrown into the sky, was suddenly disillusioned in begita''s hand, as if it had never appeared before. However, begita once again mobilized her Qi to form the artificial moon, but found that it had no effect at all. His Qi still existed, but could not be separated.


    After several attempts, there was no response. Begita was in a trance and almost fell to the ground again. At the moment, he was a little flustered.


    "The first pass of Zhenwu gate is really so difficult. I don''t believe how others passed through. I''m the prince of Saiya. How could I fail here?"


    The pride in her bones made her not want to give up.


    "Even if I climb, I will climb to the end."


    Looking at the end not far away, begita''s eyes are incomparably firm, even if it is only a little move, the whole body is hard to hide the pain, he is still iron hearted regardless.


    Because of Yi shuihan''s hands and feet, other people feel baffled by begita''s actions. They don''t understand why begita suddenly condenses a light ball and then disperses.


    The sky ladder is not so easy to climb. Every time vegeta steps on the next step, the pressure will increase several times. Then it will take him a long time to get back to action again. In a reasonable way, it will take him more time to be able to move. However, to everyone''s surprise, this time has not changed much.


    "What''s the matter? Is it my illusion that every time he steps on the next level, his strength is increasing rapidly. "


    "I have the same feeling, it''s increasing too much, too fast."


    "This kind of thing has never happened before. If it goes on like this, he may be able to pass the test of the ladder."


    The students and martial uncle in charge of the assessment felt bad. They didn''t want to see begita pass the test like this.


    "Is this the difference between aliens and us?"


    Some of the truth has been told. It''s just something that can happen to a Saiya like vegeta.The ladder is used for assessment. Naturally, it will not make the examiners die. As long as the examiners are injured too much in the process of climbing the ladder, the ladder will automatically help them to treat. Of course, this kind of treatment only ensures that the examinee''s body will not leave sequelae due to the examination, and it will not be completely cured.


    As a Saiya, begita''s injury is getting worse and worse. In the process of being treated, the body''s potential has been developed, which naturally means that the strength is growing rapidly.


    It''s not to say that as long as Saiya people come, they can do it like this. Instead, latiz and Napa will not want to continue under the severe pain, even in a direct coma. The coma represents the failure of assessment and will be directly transmitted by the ladder.


    Yi shuihan didn''t explain the reason. In his opinion, it''s good to have some pressure appropriately, which can promote the competitive consciousness of earth warriors and is conducive to the development of Zhenwu.


    A few hours later, begita came out of the ladder with a bloody body and entered the public''s sight.


    At this time, he seems to be incomparably embarrassed, but no one has slightest underestimate to him, all are staring at begita with dignified face, as if facing a big enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    "It''s... So relaxed."


    When she came out of the ladder, the pressure completely disappeared, and vegeta only felt relaxed. She had the illusion that gravity did not exist at all.


    At the next moment, he didn''t even have time to look at Yi shuihan and others. His eyes were staring at him. Obviously, he found his own change.


    In the ladder, he is always in a critical state of extreme pain, and he has never noticed his own changes. Now, without the strange pressure as a constraint, he is a broad sea. With the help of fish leaping, the sky is as high as a bird. He really flies into the sky.


    "I''ve been promoted so much, is this still me?"


    At this time, the combat effectiveness of Beijita was more than 110000, which was nearly eight times higher than that before. It was absolutely different.


    If previously, vegeta was barely qualified in this group of examiners, now she is the first one among the examiners, at least in terms of pure combat effectiveness.


    With the increase of combat effectiveness, begita''s heart is full of pride and confidence.


    When begita was intoxicated with himself, Songming, who had discovered something unusual about Beijita and then went to inform his teacher, yelled at her, "what are you still doing there? Get out of the way, so as not to block the way of other examiners."


    On hearing this, begita looked up and saw that Songming looked at him discontentedly, while others looked at him in a friendly way.


    She has been fighting all year round. She has a keen sense of hostility, and instantly realizes that in addition to Yi shuihan, the eyes of these people are full of dissatisfaction and hostility.


    "It''s the first time I''ve met. Why do they not want to see me so much?"


    Begita was puzzled. If he had changed his original temperament, he would have to do it now. However, in the face of the unpredictable Zhenwu gate, even if his strength was greatly increased, he had to walk aside obediently.


    He had to work hard to pass the first pass of the examination. Since it was so difficult to pass, it also represented the strength of Zhenwu gate. Otherwise, he would never have set such a difficult pass. Begita was still very interested in entering Zhenwu gate.


    Moreover, although begita''s strength is greatly improved, his injuries are not completely sharp, and his strength is less than one tenth of his strength. He is not the enemy of this group of Zhenwu disciples at present. Even if he can give full play to his strength, there is more to suppress his existence, so he has to bow his head.


    Begita was the first to pass the first level. If it was as usual several times, these students who assisted in the examination and the examiners would never turn a blind eye to him. It must be all kinds of good words and competing to win him over, which definitely made him feel the warmth of Zhenwu gate.


    Unfortunately, his alien identity is not well received by people. If Yi shuihan was not present, it is estimated that they would drive begita out directly.


    It''s a rare thing to be treated so coldly, to be arrogant as to be able to stay there quietly.


    The second person who appeared from the ladder was an hour later. After this person appeared, Songming and other students who assisted in the assessment were surrounded by them. After a few words, they were matched by their brothers. Although the examiners in charge of the examination did not show any, their eyes were quite gentle, as if they were looking at their descendants.


    Such a big gap, let the original think that Songming and they are the same to all people, begita finally understand that they are engaged in targeted.


    Begita''s heart is very uncomfortable, the whole person seems a little confused, trance, even the strength of the joy brought by the great progress has been completely diluted.


    I don''t know how long after that, begita suddenly felt that she had been photographed by someone. Her spirit was shocked. She turned around and found the warrior she met outside Zhenwu mountain.


    "I didn''t expect you to enter the ladder after me, but you came out first. It''s really good to meet here."


    Reality doesn''t look any better than vegeta, who is physically tired, mentally hyperactive, and has bright eyes.


    For real, this first level is really very dangerous. He was on the verge of being eliminated several times. Fortunately, he finally survived.


    Begita smiles at the reality. This smile makes the reality a little surprised. Before that, he almost knew the details of vegeta. He is the absolute cold faced man. It is very difficult to make such a person laugh. Once he smiles at you, it means that he really accepts you.


    Come true, where do you know, because of the first level after the differential treatment, so the heart is very cold, now smile at him, in fact, is an abnormal state.


    "We have all passed the first level, which is a good omen. Maybe we can break through the three passes and be admitted into the gate wall of Zhenwu sect. By then, we will be martial brothers, and we don''t know what the martial arts skills to be evaluated in the second level. If it''s about boxing skills, I have a better chance to pass. If it''s leg, it''s a bit dangerous. If it''s a special kind of martial art, it''s true It''s terrible. "


    Come true, beside vegeta, she said that she didn''t want to communicate with her. Time went by so slowly."Well, now I declare that the test of the first level has been completed. There are no climbers on the ladder. You are very lucky. Those who are not standing here are all losers."


    A middle-aged man in a disciple''s uniform stood up and said in a loud voice.


    There are only more than 500 people who have reached here through the first level of the ladder, which is really a 99% elimination rate. We should know that there are tens of thousands of people climbing the ladder.


    And these 500 people will be wiped out in the second level. After the third level, 100 people can enter the gate wall of Zhenwu gate.


    "Next you line up to draw lots. In the second level, we have prepared a total of 5 martial arts skills. According to the draw, you can decide which one you understand. There are two chances to draw. Once you choose, you can''t change it."


    "Why? In the past, only one kind of martial art was used. This time, it was a draw. You can draw twice. Have the rules changed? "


    On the whole, the new rules are beneficial to all of us. Therefore, no one raised any objection and began to draw lots.


    What begita didn''t know was that the draw was based on the first level, but it was because he was the first place that he was randomly ranked.


    There are 10 boxes in the draw, so the draw doesn''t take much time, that is, after half an hour, everyone has chosen the skills they need to understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    "Next, you will have one day to understand martial arts. Only when you practice this skill to the beginning can you carry out the examination of the third level. You can do it yourself."


    "What? How can this happen? Was it not the second level that did not eliminate people before? Now, if you don''t have an introduction to martial arts, you don''t have the qualification to continue the examination. "


    "Just now I thought that the examination standard of Zhenwu sect was lowered, so I would draw lots to select martial arts skills, and I could draw twice. It turns out that the difficulty is not reduced at all, but increased."


    "My God! My understanding of martial arts is not very good. I planned to give up the second level and try my best to sprint to the third level. How could this happen? This time I must be eliminated. "


    Most of the examiners are ugly, and some even cry, but no matter how the rules have been set, the examiners can''t change it.


    The place to understand martial arts is a huge square, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people, so it doesn''t seem crowded. Basically, everyone has about 100 square meters of territory, which is enough.


    Not long, most of the examiners began to understand the martial arts, only a few were still in a daze.


    "Martial uncle yuan, this sudden increase in the difficulty of the assessment, is it unfair to these examiners?"


    Standing next to an old man, Songming whispered, "this old man is one of the examiners of this examination. He is responsible for the assessment of the second level. He is named yuanlanjiang. He is one of the 300 people who have heard Yi shuihan speak martial arts. He has been trained to a solid state. His combat effectiveness is as high as 800000. He is an absolute master.


    "What''s unfair? Talent can''t do. Naturally, there''s no luck to join our zhenwumen. We have Wuzu in zhenwumen. We need to recruit real talents. I don''t care what we used to be. Now we have to raise the threshold. Besides, we have to let the alien pass."


    "Uncle, your last sentence is the key point!" this sentence Songming did not say. He was one of the people who rejected vegeta. The reason why he said it was unfair was that he spoke for other examiners, and vegeta was no longer among them.


    "Do we have any opinions about our ancestors?"


    Songming some uneasy said.


    This time, Yuan Lanjiang didn''t answer. They were not stupid enough to hide Yi shuihan. In fact, Yuan Lanjiang was also very worried.


    "If the teacher doesn''t stop him, it means acquiescence. And even if the blame comes down afterwards, we will bear the responsibility. What are you flustered about? Don''t mention it again. Give you a task. You can keep an eye on the alien. If there is any abnormality, please report to me immediately."


    "Uncle yuan, I will go."


    "Fire from the palm: the fire is formed by Qi, and the fire is separated to burn out the eight wasteland; when there is cloud and gas, it will gather together and observe the real fire by silence..."


    begita took the jade card in her hand and pasted it on her forehead, and then the information about fire leaving palm appeared in her mind.


    He didn''t learn Zhenwu, even though he could barely understand the words and the meaning of a single one because of the relationship between jade plates. However, he was totally blind even if he connected them.


    Begita is already quite intelligent among Saia people. However, facing this description of martial arts that requires at least a junior high school diploma to understand the meaning, she really exudes a look of confusion.


    "What''s the meaning of that?"


    when she put down her jade card, she looked around, but found that many people had begun to practice martial arts, and felt more and more sad.


    For the first time, begita felt sad that he had not read a book. In fact, he didn''t want to! Who made him a Saiya? He studied fighting and never learned classical Chinese.


    In order to learn real martial arts, we must first learn classical Chinese, which is a well-known thing on the earth. Therefore, the school has already set up a separate ancient Chinese subject for the public to learn. Even some basic books about ancient Chinese have long been a must for martial arts practitioners.


    If you don''t know classical Chinese, it''s good not to waste it if you want to practice.


    Before the appearance of Zhenwu, it was only a legendary word. However, since the appearance of Zhenwu, people who died or were disabled because of being possessed by the devil are often found.


    "Why is he in a daze? Isn''t he aware of it? Ah! I know. He''s an alien. He must have never studied ancient Chinese, so he can''t understand martial arts. Now he has to be eliminated. The martial uncles are really insidious. It''s certain that the rules will be changed only after we get this point right. "


    I have been paying attention to the Song Ming face of bejita. I know what it looks like. In fact, he doesn''t know. His guess is wrong. However, his uncles did not expect that begita would not even be able to understand martial arts because he could not understand ancient Chinese.


    After all, ancient Chinese is like the mother tongue for the earth people now, which belongs to the necessary knowledge. It is too common to think of. They subconsciously think that vegeta can also read ancient Chinese.


    "Why, he moved. What is he going to do?"


    Songming found that begita was suddenly moving in a certain direction, and he immediately took a close look. Then he found that begita stopped in front of an examiner and began to talk with him."Damn it, he wants someone to translate for him. What should I do? I''ll tell martial uncle yuan about it."


    Songming rushed to the place of Yuanlan river.


    "Brother begita, what can I do for you? If you want me to help you understand martial arts, I can''t help. I have some difficulties in my own. I''m not sure that I can get to the beginning in one day. "


    "No, I can''t understand the meaning above. Can you help me translate my martial arts skills in as simple a language as possible?"


    "Don''t you understand that? You''re not kidding, are you? "


    Begita''s face turned red when she looked at the monster. However, she insisted on saying, "I really don''t understand. Please help me!"


    Seeing that begita''s look was not fake, and the translation took less than a few minutes, she finally agreed to help.


    With the help of reality, vegeta has finally crossed the first hurdle and can begin to practice.


    "Wait, what are you two doing?"


    Just when begita was going to go to one side and start his formal cultivation of martial arts, Songming took yuan Lanjiang to begita and come true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    "Mr. examiner, it''s like this. This brother can''t understand ancient Chinese. Let me translate it for you."


    Come true didn''t realize the problem and said it carelessly.


    "Sure enough...


    so it seems that he has got what he wants. I don''t know how martial uncle will deal with this matter.


    "Bold, dare to violate the rules of the assessment, help them understand the martial arts skills, you two have been disqualified, do not come back to the examination, Songming took them away."


    Yuan Lanjiang said aloud.


    "Songming, Songming, what are you doing in a daze? Don''t drive them out of Zhenwu mountain."


    "Yes, uncle yuan."


    Sure enough, Jiang is still old and hot, but unfortunately, this examiners, he was just implicated by aliens.


    "You two, come with me! Don''t let me do it, or everyone''s face will be bad. "


    Songming goes to begita and comes true and says coldly.


    Staring at Songming, he was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand why he was violating the rules. Mingming just helped translate ancient Chinese, and the rules didn''t say that he couldn''t do it!


    "You are aiming at me! Why? "


    Begita asked, with a gloomy face.


    "You don''t know what you''re talking about. Don''t tell me what you''re talking about."


    Even at this time, Yuan Lanjiang would not admit that what he had done was to pay attention to Beijita, which was easy to get cold. This kind of thing could be done in secret, but it was absolutely impossible to put it on the surface.


    "Damn it."


    The anger in her eyes was about to burst out. Finally, she couldn''t restrain her anger. She suddenly burst out a white flame on her body. Then she flew towards the Yuanlan River and made a gesture to bombard.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Lanjiang didn''t feel frightened. Instead, he was extremely pleased. Because begita took the lead in fighting against him, he naturally had a reason to kill him. Even if it was Yi shuihan, he was not afraid.


    "Well, you alien, how dare you use force on Zhenwu mountain and openly attack the examiner. Today I will kill you here."


    Beijita''s 110000 combat effectiveness, the outbreak of the movement is very big, attracted the attention of other examiners, and everyone turned their attention to him.


    "Who is this? Should the examiner be killed? "


    "That''s a good guy. I''m afraid he''s the strongest one in this assessment, but he must suffer this time. Zhenwu mountain is not outside."


    A fire snake suddenly emerged from the back of Yuanlan River, opened its mouth and flew to begita. It was very fast.


    Begita slightly deviated from the fire snake, but the fire snake was as spiritual as it was, and suddenly returned at the moment of passing through it. After a entanglement, begita was bound.


    "Ah


    Begita had a big drink, and the white flame outside her body doubled in an instant, trying to break the fire snake away. However, the fire snake flashed red light. After being stretched up, it shrank rapidly. Begita was bound again, and the white flame disappeared.


    Without the protection of the gas, the fire snake and begita were in close contact, which immediately caused him to have a large area of burns, and a smell of roast meat spread out.


    "Just because you, an alien who doesn''t even know Zhenwu, still want to act wild in front of me. You are just a savage with brute force."


    Without moving her hand, she had almost lost her resistance, which was really amazing to those examiners.


    "Aliens, begita brothers, what''s wrong with aliens?"


    Real murmured, a face of dejected, he is also some smart, this time where do not know that he is completely suffered from disaster.


    "Armed!"


    A little hoarse voice came out of begita''s mouth. A mysterious force came out of her mouth several times. The breath on her body instantly increased several times. With a strong force on her hands, the fire snake was completely broken and dissipated in the air.


    "Game bonus?"


    Yuan Lanjiang raised his eyebrows and showed a smile. Then he grasped the emptiness of begita from a distance. The light of fire suddenly appeared, and begita was again bound by the fire snake.


    As a real warrior of the solid state, he has reached the level of lifting the weight of the Qi between heaven and earth. This fire snake is just a masterpiece that he condenses with the Qi around begita at will. It is only because of the strong cohesion that begita can''t break free.


    Compared with the simple and crude gas application of vegeta, a little gas of yuanlanjiang can play the role of baijita ten silk gas.


    don''t say as like as two peas, Yuan Lanjiang is just like their battles. Even the battle is more than a few hundred thousand, and most of them are Yuan Lanjiang.


    "Enough, are you going to kill him?"


    "Teacher."


    Yi shuihan suddenly appeared beside begita and scattered the fire snake. She fell to the ground with a thump, which was in a coma.Yuan Lanjiang wanted to explain, but when he really faced the cold water, he found that he couldn''t speak at all. All the words were useless at this moment. His forehead was sweating and his breathing became difficult.


    "Let him continue the examination."


    Pointed to the finger to come true, Yi shuihan with begita disappeared from the original place.


    "Was that emperor Wuzu just now?"


    "I... I was so lucky to see Wu Zu with my own eyes."


    "My God, it was so terrible that I almost thought I was going to die."


    When Yi shuihan disappears, the voice of discussion keeps ringing.


    "Awake?"


    Begita opened her eyes, and her sight became clear. She found herself lying on the ground. Not far away was a young man. He remembered each other. In the fact that he came out of the first level, the young man stood in the middle of the group.


    The scene before his coma came to begita''s mind, and he was terrified.


    "You saved me?"


    Asked some hesitation.


    "Not bad."


    "Why save me? Don''t you want to kill me, an alien? "


    "I don''t have to save you. Just think I was in a good mood."


    In fact, it is quite possible for yuan Lanjiang to kill Beijita. Yi shuihan doesn''t need to save him. Now, baijita is not the one that has been corrected in the original book. If yuan Lanjiang killed him, he could be regarded as acting for heaven. Instead of doing wrong, he has done meritorious deeds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Yi shuihan rescued Beijita from Yuan Lanjiang''s hand, which does not mean that Yi shuihan wants to be a leader for Beijita. He just thinks that she came to learn from her teacher, but it''s a bit unjust to be killed for such a inexplicable reason.


    He didn''t even give Beijita any benefit. After the injury was healed, Yi shuihan ordered him to leave, and begita left Zhenwu mountain in a gray state.


    When he left, it was inevitable that begita was angry with Zhenwu mountain, but it was not Yi shuihan''s concern. Anyway, if he really wanted revenge, at least he would have to wait for him to break through to super-3 to have hope, or simply blue. This is still a reward in the case of Yi shuihan no longer.


    That will be at least ten years later, and who can know what will happen to the earth at that time? With the existence of Monkey King, it must be very difficult for begita to revenge. In addition, with the development of Zhenwu, it can''t be said that vegeta will not be able to revenge even if it is blue.


    The story of vegeta was just an episode in yishuihan. After that, yishuihan completely forgot about it.


    After another year,


    on this day, the earth people found that the sky suddenly became dark, not normal black, not to mention the dog eating day.


    The dense alien fleet outside the earth completely encircles the earth, just like putting a coat on the earth.


    The purpose of these aliens is only one, that is, to occupy the earth. Because with the earth, it represents the continuous qualification to enter the ancient world, and also represents a far-reaching source of troops. It can be said that if they occupy the earth, they have the qualification to rule the whole universe.


    Felisa claims to be the emperor of the universe. In fact, there are not many planets under his jurisdiction. More and more planets are killed and sold by him. The fundamental reason is that he is short of manpower and has the ability to attack and plunder, but he can''t guard it. Therefore, he gives up the territory in exchange for resources to train his subordinates.


    It is not so easy to recruit talents who are really capable of dominating a planet.


    At this time, the fleet gathered outside the earth belonged to Felisa, and he himself came here in person.


    Felisa is not the closest cosmic force to the earth, but it is the closest cosmic force with apparent ability to recover the earth.


    The situation of the earth is very special. There are more than one million combat effectiveness on the surface. I don''t know how many of them are. If aliens want to make up their minds, their strength is not enough.


    The reason why Felisa would come in person was that if he did not come, it would be a dead end for all his men to be present.


    Even Felisa''s most powerful team leader, Ji Nuo, has only 100000 combat effectiveness, which is not enough to see on earth.


    "It''s a bunch of useless things. I have to do it myself."


    Standing in the void of the universe outside the earth, Felisa has transformed into the final form. Originally, he kept three transformations. This transformation was only known by his closest relatives, and was only limited to knowing but not seen. However, after the birth of the ancient world, Felisa had to change his body to hold his position.


    It has been a long time since the ancient world was born. Now, basically, the average player''s combat effectiveness has increased by more than 500000. There are millions of increases everywhere. It is said that the strongest player can increase by tens of millions.


    On the way to the earth, Felisa went out to relax and wanted to set off a star fireworks. Then she met an aborigine whose fighting power was only a few thousand and whose game power was up to 5 million. Finally, she had to change her body. Finally, she simply did not change her ultimate form.


    Originally, Felisa didn''t pay too much attention to the increase of game at the beginning. It was also because of that time that he really attached importance to the ancient world. Now he often practices in the game.


    "With the earth, I can truly unify the universe."


    Felisa is a genius belonging to the frozen race, and the frozen clan is a race that is even more terrifying than the Saiya people. The combat effectiveness of the existing frozen people is calculated according to 100 million yuan. If it were not for the Saiya who have super Saiya, it is estimated that they would not be able to compare with the frozen race.


    In addition to their strong combat effectiveness, the frozen clan is also very strong in survival. They can survive in space without oxygen. Even if their bodies are cut into half, they can continue to survive. This can be seen from begita in the original book.


    What''s more, the life of the frozen people is also very long. Compared with the Saiya people whose life span is similar to that of the earth people, they are completely crushed.


    At present, there is also a father and a brother in the family of Felisa, who are cruel characters, have their own territory, and are more powerful than the emperor of the universe.


    People who are a little bit lecturers in the whole universe know that the ancient world is making so much noise. Naturally, Felisa''s father and brother are also included in this list. However, they pay less attention to the ancient world than Fraser. After all, even now, the game bonus is only hovering at tens of millions. According to this development rate, it will take at least several decades to reach their level It''s still based on the endless bonus of the game.


    They acquiesced in Felisa''s actions. It is estimated that even if Felisa takes control of the earth first, with their strength, if she wants to arrange her own people to come, she can''t stop it."This battle is not so big


    At the peak of Zhenwu mountain, Yi shuihan looks at the sky with his hands down. Behind him are dozens of Zhenwu disciples of the second generation.


    "What''s the origin of the guy up there? You know it already?"


    "Teacher, at that time, Felisa and his fleet, Felisa was the most evil power leader in the universe, calling himself the emperor of the universe, and his strength was unfathomable."


    "Their purpose is to occupy the earth. Please let the teacher see and do it for the sake of all living beings on earth."


    Yes, these second-generation disciples came to ask Yi shuihan for help. In fact, at the beginning, they did not intend to disturb Yi shuihan. After all, the strength of the earth is not weak, and even an expert with tens of millions of combat power can face it.


    Naturally, what made them change their minds was that they found Felisa''s real combat power. Even if Felisa was outside the earth, he didn''t know how to hide his anger, but he could still be felt by the people on the earth. When he tested with the combat effectiveness tester, he immediately exploded the latest generation of combat effectiveness tester that can test the upper limit of 50 million.


    Over 50 million combat effectiveness of the strong, is not now the earth in addition to the water cold anyone can face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    "I have to do everything myself. What''s the use of you? The purpose of my preaching Zhenwu is to let the earth people really protect the earth and make the earth self-improvement. The enemy is very strong and good, but all the warriors of the earth still have the power to fight. Do you have no determination to fight?"


    Yi shuihan''s words are very impolite, so that the second generation of disciples who come to ask for Yi shuihan''s hand are ashamed. They bow their heads in shame.


    According to the fact, Yi shuihan is far fetched. After all, Felisa''s combat effectiveness is not only more than 50 million, but has reached the level of 100 million. Besides the Yi Shui Han, the strongest blessing for the game''s combat power is only about 10 million.


    With a combat effectiveness of 10 million and Zhenwu, those who can fight more than 20 million are reluctant to be crushed when they are faced with a strong force of 30 million.


    Of course, if all the strong men of the earth unite, regardless of life and death, they will hurt Felisa with self explosion, and it is very likely that Felisa will be overturned.


    Therefore, it is not wrong to say that the earth has the power of World War I.


    "Well, if the earth really comes to the moment of life and death, I will do it."


    Waving hands, easy water cold no longer speak.


    The second generation of disciples looked at each other, bowed deeply toward Yi shuihan, and then slowly left the mountain.


    Yi shuihan''s attitude quickly spread throughout the earth, so easy water cold is gratified that most people on earth can understand Yi shuihan, but a small number of people complain about the ruthlessness of Yi shuihan.


    "It''s no waste for me to bring Zhenwu to the earth and return it to the earth, completely opening up the wasteland."


    To tell you the truth, people on earth know that Yi shuihan has the strength to easily defeat Felisa, but if you don''t, you will have resentment. Even if most of the earth people hate Yi shuihan, Yi shuihan will not be surprised.


    However, if it really happens, most people on earth will blame Yi shuihan for not doing it. Even if Yi shuihan understands it, he will never indulge. It can''t be said that we should treat the earth equally. This time we save the earth, the next time it is destroyed, he will not pay attention to it.


    In any case, the earth is not really the hometown of Yi shuihan, but it is similar. For the existence of Yi shuihan, let alone destroy a planet, even if the seventh universe is destroyed, he will not waver.


    "After all, the earth people have not experienced a real war. This time, let Felisa open the light for the earth people. Anyway, there is the dragon ball, which is a big killer. It''s a big deal. Finally, the dead people will be revived."


    This is Yi shuihan''s real plan. If there is no dragon ball, the earth people and Felisa will fight to death. It is estimated that even if they win, most of them will be killed. This is not what Yi shuihan wants to see.


    Felisa arrived on the earth, and then killed people at the sight of people, which means to completely exterminate the earth people.


    The warriors of the earth soon surrounded Felisa and started a group fight. In the face of verisa''s real evil, it is impossible to talk about fair war. Now it is the time of crisis for the survival of the race.


    "Interesting, interesting, you earth people''s combat effectiveness is not good, but you have profound combat secret skills, so I want to bring you under my command. How about this? As long as your earth agrees to submit to the emperor, I will let you live."


    The endless martial arts and fighting methods make Felisa have the idea of recovering the earth, and before that, he really intended to destroy all the earth people.


    "Less nonsense, evil invaders, we earth people will not surrender even if we all die."


    "Brothers, I''ll go first."


    "Boom!"


    A warrior with more than one million troops rushed to Felisa and launched a self explosion. The huge roar was heard by the whole earth.


    A warrior with a million fighting capacity explodes by itself, and the lethality that can be exerted has reached tens of millions. If it is on the ground, it is estimated that the earth will be directly destroyed.


    "Good brother, I''ll come too."


    "Let the alien invaders know that our earth is not easy to offend, add me one."


    "And me..."


    one by one, the warriors rushed to Felisa like moths to the fire, and the roar of self explosion lasted for an entire hour.


    If the earth had not been the earth before, the per capita combat effectiveness would have increased by dozens of times, and the ears would have been deafened.


    Yi shuihan, who has been paying close attention to the war in Zhenwu mountain, is also a bit stunned. He didn''t expect that these warriors were so bloody that he would not be too moved when he blew himself up for several hours, which really touched Yi shuihan''s heart.


    It was originally intended that people would die a little more, so that the earth people could experience the horror of war, so as to stimulate more potential later.


    Now Yi shuihan is some can''t help but want to fight. Since there are so many zhenwuren who meet the requirements of yishuihan, it''s OK to let some earth people suffer less.


    "Damn it, damn it, damned earth monkey, incredibly..."


    after all, Felisa is Felisa, and the combat effectiveness is more than 100 million. Even though it has been bombed for several hours, it still hasn''t died, or even has not been seriously damaged. It just seems to be a little embarrassed."You irritated me. All the people on earth must die, and the earth must be destroyed to relieve my hatred."


    Under the anger, Felisa even forgot his original purpose. He rose slowly and directly. His fingers condensed a huge energy ball, emitting a breath of destruction. He wanted to light fireworks on the earth.


    "King Felisa, don''t! If we destroy the earth, we will have no talent training base. "


    "King Felisa, if you are angry, just kill all the earth people. Don''t destroy the earth!"


    "Shut up, do I need your advice? No matter how much you talk, you will be killed. "


    No amount of advice from Felisa''s men could change his mind of destroying the earth.


    On the earth, feeling the endless atmosphere of destruction above, all people were in despair. Many powerful warriors on the earth flew to the sky, trying to stop everything. However, it was too late. An energy ball with the size of a mountain and a peak was thrown down by Felisa in his wild laughter.


    "Die for me! This is the punishment for pissing me off, ha ha ha ha. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    "We must not let it fall, or the earth will be ruined. We will fight for our home and our family!"


    A nameless warrior yelled. Then he rushed to the huge energy ball without hesitation and stretched out his hands to slow down its downward trend.


    The energy ball emits intense heat. After touching it, it is scorched in the blink of an eye. After several breaths, the Unknown Warrior''s hand is useless.


    But instead of retreating, he met him with his body and was burned to fly ash.


    Such people are not one or two. Countless warriors have rushed to the energy ball one after another. Although they have not been able to stop the energy ball completely, they have also bought a lot of time for the earth.


    "It''s my turn."


    Yi shuihan was about to act, but he suddenly stopped and looked in a direction, which was the direction of Monkey King''s practice.


    An extremely powerful momentum shrouded the earth in an instant. It was like a rock shattering. With the huge energy ball, they all slightly shook and floated up for a distance.


    The next moment, an earth shaking explosion sounded, and the energy ball exploded for no reason. The huge explosion caused a strong hurricane. The whole earth''s surface had said that the hurricane would attack, and countless flowers, trees and even houses were blown away.


    "Who is that?"


    "How could he be there? Is it that he saved everyone? "


    "What a strong gas, not worse than that terrible alien, I hope he can defeat each other!"


    After the explosion in the past, people were surprised to find that in the sky that sent out a surprising figure of war, inexplicably feel at ease.


    "Monkey King, the real hero is finally going out to fight against the evil forces. It hasn''t appeared before. What are you preparing for?"


    In the sky that day was Monkey King, the original protagonist of dragon ball world, which was also the reason why Yi shuihan stopped and didn''t make a move.


    "Well? The earth has such a strong man. "


    Fleissa, who was outside the earth, was rather annoyed at his failure to light fireworks, and finally turned his attention to the monkey king, who had failed him.


    The monkey king is very similar to his father badak, which makes Felisa feel a little familiar.


    "Tail? Are you Saiya? "


    Felisa was surprised to see the monkey king''s tail.


    "No, I''m from earth."


    Sun Wukong said firmly, his face solemn.


    The strength of Felisa has long been in the eyes of Monkey King. In fact, if he had not been on the edge of breakthrough, he would have launched an attack on Felisa with other warriors in the first time.


    Yes, it''s so bloody. Just now, the monkey king is making a breakthrough, from the second level to the third level of the seven nine Xuangong, and not only that, but also from the condensate to the solid. The double breakthrough makes the combat effectiveness of the monkey king leap to the level of ten million.


    Of course, if it''s only ten million, Monkey King can''t do anything about Felisa, and he''s definitely not as powerful as he is now.


    The reason why Sun Wukong''s combat power has really turned out to be comparable to that of super Saiya people is that in the third level of the "Qi Jiu Xuan Gong", he can greatly stimulate his own blood. The stronger the blood force is, the stronger the combat power he can play. It seems that there is no transformation of Monkey King now. In fact, he is relying on the power of transformation.


    In fact, the third level of cultivation of "Qi Jiu Xuan Gong" is to transform one''s own blood power into one''s own combat power, and to promote the advancement of cultivation by blood force.


    The transformation of super Saiya is simply to stimulate blood to improve combat effectiveness. However, the third level of cultivation of Qi Jiu Xuan Gong actually turns the power of blood into cultivation realm, which is much better than transformation.


    This Qi Jiu Xuan Gong is also very suitable for Sun Wukong. He has a strong blood power. He can get twice the result with half the effort, because the stronger the blood force, the faster the training speed.


    "I don''t care if you''re a Saiya or an earthman, you''re going to die here today with this damned planet."


    Felisa''s face was ferocious, and the evil spirit was constantly sent out from his body in a wavy shape. You could see that there were countless evil spirits howling around him.


    "You can''t do it, because I''ll beat you."


    Sun Wukong said seriously.


    "Is it..."


    Suddenly, a ray of light shot out of Frisa''s fingers, straight through the monkey king. At this time, his voice just dropped.


    There was an evil smile on her face, and she seemed extremely satisfied with her masterpiece.


    Of course, he doesn''t think that he will not be the opponent of the monkey king, but can kill a strong enemy so easily. Why should he use the more difficult method?


    "It''s so close that I almost got hit!"


    A slight frivolous voice was transmitted to Felisa''s ears, making his smile stiff on his face. At this time, the position of Monkey King and the figure of Monkey King slowly turned into virtual shadow. It turned out that this was his shadow. In a few meters away, Monkey King was standing there safe and sound."How dare you play with me."


    Frisa and monkey king disappeared at the same time, and then a crackling sound sounded in the air.


    In the sky constantly appears because two people fight each other and produces the shock wave, how to look to have a kind of in the fireworks feeling.


    "It''s amazing. I can''t see how they play each other."


    "There are people on the earth who can fight with king Frisa like this. Let''s see what their fighting power is."


    "King Felisa''s combat effectiveness is 80 million, and the number of people who fight with king Felisa is 70 million."


    "King Felisa has not put out all his strength, and the winner must be king Frisa."


    The battle between the two men has reached the point of turning Yin and Yang upside down. The sky, which was once extremely dark because of the sun being blocked by the fleet, is now bright, just like the day.


    "Wukong."


    Wu Tian looks at the sky and tracks the fighting breath between monkey king and Felisa. His face looks pale. The difference of strength between them is too big. Even if it is just breath, Wutian can''t bear it.


    Next to Wu Tian, klin was sweating and frightened. Felisa''s huge evil spirit made him feel extremely scared.


    Wu Tian and klin didn''t fight with Felisa before. The main purpose was to break the Dharma protector for monkey king, not that they were afraid of death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Lightning and thunder above the void, the earth seems to have fallen into the end of the world, the creatures on the earth are shivering in situ.


    The power that Felisa brings out is still above the monkey king. However, what Monkey King practices is Zhenwu, which is not comparable to that of Felisa, who only knows how to attack directly. Every time, he hits on Frisa''s weakness, which makes him suffer a lot.


    As soon as she touched it, Felisa wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth and looked at the monkey king with killing eyes.


    "Take out all your strength! You don''t have that power, do you? "


    The blood of Saiya is burning, and Sun Wukong''s sense of war is more and more high.


    "I hope you don''t regret it. Look at my 80% strength."


    With a roar, Felisa''s body swelled and her muscles became more prominent.


    "King Felisa''s combat effectiveness has exceeded 100 million. This time, the boy will die."


    Outside the earth, those Frisa''s men detected the fighting power of Felisa and exclaimed in succession, and they were full of confidence in Felisa.


    "It''s going to get stronger, hateful monster."


    "My God, is the earth still saved?"


    "Don''t be afraid. Even if this warrior can''t win, we still have Wuzu."


    "Yes, we still have Lord Wuzu. His old man will not sit and watch the earth destroy."


    The strength of a large section of Felisa and monkey king again to fight together, gradually occupied the upper hand.


    "Monkey King is really a bad character. He can end the fight in an instant."


    On earth, only Yi shuihan can see this battle clearly, and only he knows that monkey king has not exerted all his strength. He has hidden part of his strength.


    Sun Wukong has a drawback, that is, he likes to let the enemy explode with all his strength, but he himself will not use more strength until the last moment.


    Part of the reason for this shortcoming is that he is afraid that he will try his best to finish the battle too soon. The monkey king likes to fight, so he doesn''t want the battle to end too soon. Even in order to enjoy the fight, sometimes he can lower his strength.


    If Sun Wukong was not the main character of the world and his luck was amazing, he would not know how many times he would die because of this shortcoming. If someone specially targeted him with this shortcoming, he should not die too soon.


    Of course, this shortcoming also brings some benefits. He often fights with the weak, so that he will not waver when he meets the strong, because he is used to it.


    "Boom"


    a dark shadow fell from the sky, faster than the shell, and in a blink of an eye, it passed through several peaks, and the peaks collapsed.


    "Come out, I know it''s not you to kill like this."


    Felisa was standing in the air, his eyes constantly scanning below, and he suffered a lot in locking in the enemy without air perception.


    "Law is heaven and earth!"


    With a big drink, Monkey King''s body grows bigger and bigger. In a moment, he becomes a giant with a height of several hundred meters. He appears in front of Felisa, and a hand mercilessly suppresses him.


    Compared with the monkey king, Felisa is too small, that is, Monkey King''s hand is bigger than that of Felix, I don''t know how many times.


    The growth of his body not only increased his strength, but also increased his speed. He didn''t slow down because of his big body.


    Felisa was directly slapped by the monkey king, his body was thin, and the front became very smooth, with no protruding points. It looked very funny.


    "Huhu" Sun Wukong''s body returned to its original state, looking very tired.


    "Fa Xiang Tian Di is very powerful, but it consumes gas too much. It consumes half of Qi in a short time."


    Thinking of his transformation into a giant, his power suddenly increased a hundred times. Sun Wukong''s heart was full of fire and heat, which made him too obsessed.


    As a Saiya, Monkey King can also incarnate into a giant ape. The great ape brings him 10 times of combat power, while the FA Xiang heaven and earth have more power, which directly increases the power by 100 times, and the speed will not slow down. More importantly, the change of the FA Xiang heaven and earth does not need the moon, and the speed is also faster.


    Felisa stood up from the rubble, one of his hands was down, his tail was cut off, and his face was completely crooked.


    "Unforgivable, unforgivable, I will never forgive you."


    The voice full of hate rings out. Felisa thought he was going to die when facing the giant hand just now. Now, he is still afraid to survive. For the monkey king who caused all this, his hatred has reached the bottom, even more angry than he was bombed by self explosion for several hours.


    If Sun Wukong did not withdraw from the state of FA Xiang heaven and earth, Felisa would run directly. But now it seems that monkey king has consumed too much and his deterrent power has been greatly reduced.


    "Take this opportunity to get rid of him. There''s no need for something stronger than me in the universe."


    The idea flashed through his mind, and Felisa exploded, using a hundred percent power that he was not yet in control of.This outbreak, Felisa''s body injuries are almost good, the body also recovered from the abnormal state.


    In the face of the stronger Felisa, Monkey King not only did not feel afraid, but also became more and more excited, and his fighting spirit was constantly soaring.


    What even Sun Wukong didn''t notice was that with the rising of his fighting spirit, the running speed of his Qi Jiu Xuangong was countless times faster than that of his usual. Because he had just broken through, he had not yet had time to stabilize. In a short period of time, it could be said that the benefits of a battle were no less than those of quiet training for months.


    Qijiu Xuangong is a kind of martial arts which imitates the eight nine Xuangong. It belongs to the fighting type. The more you fight, the stronger you will become. The higher the battle intention, the stronger the skill will be.


    It is only a basic function of Qi Jiu Xuan Gong.


    At the beginning, Felisa was able to hold down the monkey king at first, but later, with the battle, he was unconsciously dominated by the monkey king again.


    Felisa is weaker and weaker, while Monkey King is stronger and stronger. Under the ebb and flow, Felisa has to lose in the end.


    Knowing that Felisa couldn''t beat him, he used his whole body''s strength to gather a huge energy ball that could destroy the earth a hundred times, and threw it at the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    "No, it''s too much fun. No, we can''t let the earth die."


    Monkey King bit his teeth and rushed up to catch the huge ball of light with both hands.


    "Law is heaven and earth."


    If you use Dharma phase heaven and earth again, your power will soar a hundred times in an instant. You will return this energy ball to Felisa.


    "No way."


    Felisa pointed out that the huge energy ball exploded instantly. He also saw that monkey king could push the energy ball over in that state, so he chose to start first.


    When the energy ball explodes, Felisa flies directly to his own fleet. He plans to run, and he is not willing to confirm the life and death of Monkey King.


    After playing for so long, Felisa almost calmed down. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he also knew that he was not the opponent of Monkey King.


    "King Fraser."


    "Congratulations to the king for killing the powerful enemy. The earth is your bag now."


    "The king is wise and powerful. With the earth, the unification of the universe is just around the corner."


    As soon as the spaceship was back, many of his men gathered around and flattered, as if he had not seen Felisa''s embarrassment.


    Felisa''s cold face was relieved.


    Saiya and earthlings have no means to survive in the universe. In this case, I just need to condense the energy ball in the universe and throw it away. They have no way to stop it.


    No, if that guy is not dead, if he is used by him in turn...


    "inform my father and ask him to come over, he will say that a super Saiya has been found here."


    Said Felisa.


    Naturally, Felisa would not admit that he was defeated by ordinary people. Fortunately, Sun Wukong is a Saiya, and his strength is so strong that he completely surpasses the ordinary Saiya people. It is said that he is the legendary super Saiya.


    When Felisa was released, his father told him that he must kill all the Saia people when they met them, because the Legendary Super Saia people were once the enemies of their frozen clan, and almost let them freeze the whole clan and destroy the clan.


    Even if Felisa showed that he didn''t care much about the super Saiya, he was still in the bottom of his heart, so he would destroy vegeta. Otherwise, as long as he showed some strength, those SAIAS in Beijita would not dare to rebel.


    Just as Felisa was ready to look for foreign aid, the explosion slowly stopped on earth.


    Even if the explosion was in the air, it still caused great damage to the earth. The ecological environment of the earth was almost completely destroyed, and human beings were not seriously harmed, but those other creatures were disastrous.


    "If I''m not here, the earth is really hopeless."


    Yi shuihan''s side is already covered with blood Monkey King, Monkey King is in a coma blood loss state, even with his now strong constitution, if no one is in charge, Sun Wukong will die.


    Xiandou, the famous healing saint in dragon beads, thought that the appearance of Yi shuihan had not been discovered, so the monkey king did not bring it.


    A spirit of immortality penetrated into the body of Monkey King. The wound on Monkey King recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon he woke up.


    "Ah, it''s grandfather Shizu."


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Yi shuihan''s mouth twitches slightly.


    "I didn''t say it many times, just call me big brother Yi."


    "I see, grandfather Shizu."


    Forced to endure the impulse of a slap in the past, Yi shuihan disappears directly in front of the monkey king.


    Returning to the top of Zhenwu mountain again, Yi shuihan shook his hand in the direction of Felisa, and suddenly a big hand composed of immortal Qi appeared in the void.


    This hand blocks out the sun and can be seen all over the world.


    "It''s Wuzu. Lord Wuzu finally made a move."


    In the universe,


    "what is that?"


    "Help


    A burst of noise made Frisa feel a little upset. He was about to ask what had happened. When he turned his head, he saw the most unforgettable scene of his life.


    A big hand enough to hold the earth came towards him.


    There was no possibility of running. Felisa watched as his fleet was easily destroyed and everything that stood in the way of the giant hand became nothing.


    "We should not come to earth."


    It was the last thought of Felisa after touching the overwhelming force.


    A ray of sunlight shines on the earth, the dark haze recedes, and the light reappears on the earth.


    "It''s so easy to solve that terrible guy. Lord Wuzu is so powerful."


    Countless people are shocked to look at the air, there is no comparison, there is no harm, the whole earth can not solve the enemy, easy water cold easy to kill the other party, this gap, has been completely unimaginable.


    "Wuzu has an order to search for seven dragon beads and summon the dragon. The power of the dragon can restore the earth and revive the dead."Because Wuzu didn''t move ahead of time, which led to the death of his relatives and friends, the resentment was dissipated because of the dragon ball. Especially after the news that Yi shuihan didn''t take the move was to hone everyone''s experience, people were more convinced of Yi shuihan.


    The dragon of the earth is created by the God of heaven. His strength has been greatly enhanced because of Zhenwu. He refines the dragon ball again. Therefore, the dragon ball of the earth has three wishes.


    There was no need to wait for the next year, and in a few days, the earth would return to what it had been before Felisa came.


    The power of the dragon ball is known by the earth people, and many evil people want to use the dragon ball to achieve their own goals, but in order to prevent this kind of thing from happening, the dragon ball was finally sent to Zhenwu mountain, and it was doomed to be difficult and abnormal to use the Dragon ball to make mischief.


    Time still turns. Another year later, Felisa''s father and brother came to the earth together, but this time there was no need for Yi shuihan to do anything. The real warriors on the earth killed them directly.


    In a year''s time, the fighting power of earth people will not increase so fast. However, a genius appeared in the real warrior of the earth. He actually created a method to transfer the combat effectiveness, which can concentrate the combat power of hundreds of people on one person. The price is that after using the super combat power, the person will die, and there is a certain time limit, but there is a dragon The existence of beads is nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Zhenwu calendar, which is currently recognized by the whole seventh universe, is the year when Yi shuihan appeared on earth and opened Zhenwu Taoist Museum.


    Now it is the 43 years of Zhenwu calendar. The earth has become the center of the whole seventh universe, and it is the place where all the life of the seventh universe yearn for. Because on earth, you can get the qualification of Ancient World Games, and here is the ancestral home of Zhenwu. Zhenwu mountain is located on the earth.


    After 33 years of vicissitudes and changes, all the places on the earth except Zhenwu mountain have completely disappeared. It can be said that there is no overlap with the past.


    The earth has not been transformed by science and technology, but is full of original ecology, even cities are very few.


    There are less than a million people living on the earth now, not because all of them are dead, but because they live on other colonial planets.


    Earth people have been out of the earth for a long time, and have laid a large living space in the vast cosmic sea. Now, more than 100 planets belong to the earth people. This is because the number of earth people themselves is small and they can''t digest the relationship between more planets.


    With so many planets, the earth government has started the immigration policy. On earth, you are just an ordinary person, but on a planet you are like a Lord. Even if you are leaving your hometown, most people are willing to.


    After immigration, there are only tens of millions of people left on the earth. In the end, Zhenwu mountain led the way to drive most of the weak people out of the earth and regard the earth as an existence of the earth people protection area.


    Generally, when an alien born earth person reaches the age of 7, he has a chance to return to live on earth for one month, and then he has to leave. The main purpose of this month''s opportunity is to allow him to qualify for the game on earth.


    If you want to become a permanent resident of the earth, one is to join Zhenwu mountain and become a disciple of Zhenwu mountain, or on the basis of being an earthman, the combat effectiveness can reach more than 10 million without increasing the combat effectiveness of the game.


    Long Zhu''s plot has long been over. The devil booo was released and defeated by monkey king. This time, it was much easier for monkey king to defeat booo. When booo was born, monkey king had already broken through to the fifth level of the 79th Xuangong, and his combat power completely surpassed bouou. In addition, with the power of Zhenwu, he easily defeated bouou.


    And what are you doing in these years?


    He closed up. Yes, he was closed. After Felisa''s father came to the earth, Yi shuihan had a sudden insight and started to close down in Zhenwu mountain. Originally, he thought that the closing was only a few days and months at most, but he did not think that it would be decades.


    Originally Yi shuihan stayed in the world of seven dragon balls just to see the development of the plot. Although he had changed his face completely, who knew that he would suddenly have a feeling.


    The enlightenment brought by the closure directly promoted the realm of Yi Shui Han to the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. You just need to continue your mana to break through easily.


    Generally speaking, this kind of breakthrough needs to be calculated at least in 10000 years for other people. He only achieved this level in a few decades. Naturally, he made a lot of money.


    "There are gains and losses, but on the whole, we still get more."


    Standing on the peak of Zhenwu mountain, Yi shuihan sums up his harvest in silence.


    At this time, a man and a woman went up to the mountain. The woman was dressed in white, and her muscles were like clotted fat. She was in a good shape and full of immortal spirit. However, the man was a bit domineering and powerful. At this time, his expression was somewhat depressed.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t you know what I mean? Why don''t you promise me? I know you don''t like me, but you and the teacher are impossible


    "Is that all you want to say? I''ll leave if there''s nothing else. I have something else to deal with. "


    Two people stand in Yi shuihan 1 meter away, however, they seem to have not seen Yi shuihan at all.


    "Qiu Ning and a Liang, what are these ghosts? A Liang likes Qiuning


    Yi shuihan''s expression has become a little strange, from the two people''s dialogue has got a lot of useful information.


    For Qiu Ning, Yi shuihan is acceptable. After all, he knew about it before he closed down. However, at that time, he still wanted to dilute this feeling with time. Now it seems that the method is not feasible.


    A Liang likes Qiuning. He didn''t expect it. He didn''t find it before. Obviously, it happened after Yi shuihan closed down.


    "However, a Liang should be single Acacia, as for Qiuning...


    for a while, Yi shuihan also had some headache. He didn''t know how to deal with the relationship with Qiu Ning. He always regarded Qiu Ning as his disciple all the time. Even if he later learned that Qiu Ning liked himself, he felt a little bit secretly pleased, but he didn''t accept her idea.


    Forget it. Don''t meet them first. If they know I''ll listen to them, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing.


    Make up one''s mind easy water cold is quietly looking at two people, when watching the scene Romance Drama.


    In the face of Qiu Ning''s indifference, a Liang''s eyes flashed a bit dim. In fact, he had pressed his feelings for Qiuning in the bottom of his heart for a long time. Originally, he planned not to say it all his life. However, when he drank too much, his heart was exposed. After that, he pushed the boat along the river to pursue Qiuning.It''s a pity that a Liang has been pursuing for 30 years, but he still hasn''t caught Qiu Ning. This makes a Liang sad.


    Looking at the dispirited a Liang, Qiu Ning''s eyes had a look of intolerance. In fact, a Liang knew about her kindness and knew that if she followed a Liang, she would never be wronged. However, she was not willing to ask Yi shuihan how she felt about her.


    "If the master says he doesn''t like me, maybe I can put it down!"


    Time has indeed changed a lot of things, at least now Qiuning''s feelings for Yi shuihan have changed, not so much like, love, but rather a obsession.


    "Well, there seems to be a turnaround."


    Yi shuihan, of course, noticed the expression of the two people, and his heart moved slightly, but he used some small means.


    A moment later, Yi shuihan understood that Qiu Ning''s feelings had changed. He took a big sigh of relief and planned to complete a Liang and Qiu Ning.


    "Obviously, I don''t want to, but why do I feel some regret now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Remove the emotion from the heart, Yi shuihan uses time to stop a Liang, so that Qiu Ning can find him.


    "Master!"


    How one eye sees easy water cold, autumn congeals is a Leng first, then the surprise calls a way.


    "Did you see it all?"


    Thinking of what, Qiu Ning''s expression became a little twisted, which made him feel strange that she was not too afraid. It seemed that Yi shuihan found out that her relationship with a Liang was not too much.


    "Qiu Ning, do you think your feelings for me are really love?"


    Yi shuihan asked seriously.


    "I think so."


    Qiu Ning, who said this, feels that she is lack of confidence. If someone asks her this question before meeting Yi shuihan, she can be sure that she loves Yi shuihan, but she hesitates in front of Yi shuihan.


    Somehow, she subconsciously looked at a Liang. She felt a sigh of relief when she saw that he was still the same as before.


    "Well, in fact, I like you, too. I''ll announce it later, and I''ll marry you."


    Easy water cold said to open arms, to embrace autumn coagulation.


    Autumn Ning staring at easy water cold, originally she should feel happy is, but she did not have that kind of feeling at all.


    Suddenly, Qiu Ning pushed away the cold water with both hands.


    "I''m... not..."


    looking at her hands, Qiu Ning was at a loss.


    "See your heart and think about what you were thinking."


    Yi shuihan''s tone is very gentle, with guiding power in the voice.


    Qiu Ning was silent for a long time, her eyes changed constantly, and finally she realized.


    "I''m sorry, master. In fact, what I have for you is a simple attachment and worship. I confused it with love. The person I love is actually him."


    "Think clearly?"


    "Well, that''s clear."


    Autumn Ning some afraid of looking at easy water cold, afraid of easy water cold, so angry.


    "Love is a matter of two people. Since you don''t love me, I can''t force you to be with me."


    Yi shuihan looks regretful, but he is relieved in his heart. The progress of things is similar to what he thought.


    "Teacher, why are you here? Have you passed the customs clearance?"


    A Liang is surprised to see Yi shuihan.


    "Yes! I''m going to leave the earth and go to a far away place. So, a Liang, I''ll give you a task. "


    "Please tell me."


    "Qiu Ning will be taken care of by you after that. You must treat her well, or I won''t let you go."


    "Ah!"


    A Liang looks at Yi shuihan in amazement. Seeing the encouraging look of Yi shuihan, a sense of happiness from the bottom of his heart rippled in his heart.


    One side of Qiu Ning''s face is also red. She really knows her heart. She is not resisting a Liang. She is acquiescent to the arrangement of Yi shuihan.


    "Yes, teacher."


    A Liang called out in a loud voice, afraid that the next autumn Ning could not hear it.


    "Then I won''t disturb your little couple."


    Said easy water cold is disappeared in two people''s eyes.


    Of course, Yi shuihan has not left, just let itself disappear from the eyes of a Liang and Qiu Ning.


    "Ning''er."


    A Liang looks at Qiu Ning affectionately and shouts in disgust.


    "Bright... Brother."


    Autumn Ning at this time like a girl in love, in front of her lover incomparably shy.


    "It''s meat, numbness, goose bumps."


    Yi shuihan looks at his two apprentices affectionately, and then his head slowly approaches. Finally, he can''t help leaving. He is not a single dog and doesn''t eat single meal.


    In the portable world, Yi shuihan''s return ushered in the hospitality of the ladies. Yi shuihan has not been out of the room door for several days, and the most romantic ensemble of human beings has been ringing.


    "Master, are you still there? Master. "


    The barren water of the planet is crying out.


    "What''s the noise? I just fell asleep."


    "Master, I''m here to say goodbye. I''m leaving the world."


    "Well, be careful. Try to keep a low profile outside. Your strength is too weak. There are many things that can kill you outside."


    To say that yishuihan''s strength is weak is just what the Dragon God said. In fact, yishuihan''s current strength is not weak, no matter where he goes, he can live well.


    "Well, master, you know that my strength is weak, and it is very dangerous to go out. As a master, should you give me some magic weapons to protect my life? If not, just give me some chaotic magic weapons. If there is no chaotic magic treasure, the innate treasure will do!""Chaos treasure? You can''t think of it. There''s no one


    "Master, you are not right. Even if you are a part of the body, you are also a sage. If you say that there is no chaos treasure, how can you not have the innate treasure? Anyway, you are not in danger here. You might as well give me the baby, and you don''t want to see me fall outside. No, if I fall, I can''t bring you words to Shifu."


    "If you say no, there will be no, only a dragon scale. Do you want it?"


    "Yes, why not?"


    A golden dragon scale with the size of a palm turned from emptiness to reality in the air. Yi shuihan grasped it in his hand.


    Yi shuihan can feel the powerful power of the dragon scale. If the power breaks out, he feels that the sage can''t ignore it.


    After collecting the Dragon scales, Yi shuihan raised his hair, and now his master''s face was a little pale. He understood that this should be the price of sending out the Dragon scales. He was very moved in his heart, and his sense of identity for the master increased a lot.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s good to have a rest for hundreds of years. You should be careful outside."


    "Take care of yourself, master."


    After chatting a few words, I was separated from the Dragon God.


    "Holy Spirit, through."


    "Ding, crossing confirmation, crossing countdown, ten, nine..."


    a golden gate appears in front of Yi shuihan, takes a deep breath, and yishuihan opens the door and steps into it.


    The figure did not enter the door at all, the door turned into gold particles and disappeared, leaving no trace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    "Is it a new world?"


    Standing on a nameless peak, Yi shuihan did not have the excitement of arriving at the new world for the first time. He felt a little tired.


    "How long will it last? I may be a character in a novel, and many people are looking at it now


    Shake your head violently


    "are you possessed? I have such an idea. My experience, my life, all these things must be true. Even if it is false, I will become stronger and stronger. One day, I say it is true, and it will be true. "


    "The next step is to determine the world, and then see if there is any chance. The road before the sage is almost open, and I need to accumulate details for the breakthrough of the sage."


    Relying on the personal world, the bottleneck of Yi shuihan''s promotion to quasi sainthood is almost no, as long as a bucket can be broken, but the saint realm is completely different.


    It can be said that the gap between the saints and the quasi saints is bigger than that between silver and gold. Despite the fact that Yi shuihan has been following the wind and the water along the way, he did not spend much time. However, his expectation for himself is only to break through to the sage within 100000 years. We should know that he has practiced for less than 1000 years.


    Under the sage are mole ants, this sentence as early as in Yi shuihan or ordinary people have heard countless times.


    Now Yi shuihan knows that this sentence is not true. As long as he has reached the Golden State, that is, the realm of the great Luo Jinxian, he can already control his own destiny. As long as he does not die, he will not die.


    Even if the world repeats itself, it has a certain chance to survive.


    The reason why saints are saints is that they have stepped out of the long river of time and the river of destiny. Time has no meaning for them. The way of heaven can not control their destiny. They have evolved from chess pieces to chess players.


    Such existence, unless it is killed by an equal or stronger being, can be said to be eternal.


    "Boom."


    At the top of Yi shuihan''s head, there was a loud thunder. At first, Yi shuihan thought it was just a normal thunderstorm. However, when he felt that he was locked in, he understood that the thunder was aimed at him.


    "Have you been watched by the will of the world, or the way of heaven in this world?"


    Before he had time to sort out his ideas, Lei fell down and was very powerful.


    "Unfortunately, ray is useless to me."


    Yi shuihan allows thunder to come to the body, a little reaction is not to be served.


    This is enough to seriously injure the thunder and lightning of ordinary luojinxian, but it is strangely absorbed on the body of Yi shuihan, which does not play any role.


    For Yi shuihan, who has the magic power of robbing thunder, the thunder is just like a tonic.


    After splitting for 9 times, I found that I couldn''t get cold water, so the thunder just dispersed.


    "Holy Spirit, what''s going on? Don''t you cover up for me


    "Only after the baptism of thunder, the master will be recognized by the world, and the power of gold level can break out. This is the rule of this world. If there is no baptism, once this kind of power breaks out, it will be watched. At that time, thunder will still be added."


    "I see."


    Nodding, Yi shuihan recognized the explanation of the system, but he was also a little wary, because the previous world was not so powerful. This time, the system acted according to the rules of the other party, which has revealed that the ability of the system can not completely cover up the smell of Yi shuihan, which highlights the strength of the world, at least than the previous seven The world of dragon ball should be strong.


    Yi shuihan is to seek opportunities. Naturally, the stronger the world is, the better it is. If you come to a weak world, it will be useless. On the contrary, it will waste the world. Therefore, knowing that the world is strong, Yi shuihan is not worried, but rather excited.


    "This is supposed to be a world of continents, and chaos is on the continent."


    Yi shuihan rose from the sky to see the size of the planet under his feet. In the end, he found that what was under his feet was not a planet, but a flat continent. The continent was very large, and Yi shuihan could not estimate its specific size at all.


    In the sky over the mainland, the reality of easy water and cold experienced a layer of vigorous wind layer, and then experienced a layer of thunder and fire, and finally faced with chaos.


    "It''s not a world like this, is it! Or it''s just the world of famine. "


    Since all of them met with chaos, Yi Shui put out the idea of leaving and landed on the earth again.


    The mainland is really big. I haven''t seen any human beings for several days, but I have seen some beasts. These beasts are also very strong, at least bronze level, and silver level can be met from time to time.


    "The world is too strong, but this is not good. The space is too stable. You can move the space you want with you, but now it can''t. the consumption is a little high."


    Yi shuihan roughly tried his own ability in this world, and found that the power needed to use his ability was more than 10 times that of the seven dragon ball world.After flying for several months, I lived a life of savages. I finally saw the smoke of human beings, a place similar to a wild tribe.


    When he saw people, Yi shuihan was relieved. At least, the world is not without people, it is not a world composed of non-human races.


    "The hunting party is back. There''s a lot of prey."


    "Great, with so many prey, we don''t have to go hungry this winter."


    "I heard that no one died this time. It''s a blessing."


    A group of men who looked like soldiers carried all kinds of wild animals and entered the tribe in the cheers of the crowd. The whole tribe was filled with laughter and laughter.


    "Hungry? There''s no mistake. At least they''re bronze, and they''re starving. "


    It''s not surprising that they can''t change water and cold, because it''s natural to be able to build a valley when they have cultivated to a certain extent. However, the existence of bronze level, Bigu is nothing, and they don''t need to eat at all. It''s illogical for these people in front of us to eat when their strength reaches bronze.


    "It turns out that most of their strength comes from the body of the human body, with only superficial traces of cultivation, and they have no ability to absorb the energy between heaven and earth to create a valley."


    After observing for a moment, I finally found out the reason.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    It''s difficult to get comprehensive information only by guessing. The simplest way is to ask and communicate with each other.


    Yi shuihan changed his robe and straightened his clothes. Then he walked out of the back of a tree and appeared in the sight of this group of tribesmen.


    "Hello, I''m..."


    "whoosh"


    before Yi shuihan finished speaking, a spear flew towards him from a tribal soldier. It was very fast and contained murderous Qi. The target was the key part of Yi shuihan. If Yi shuihan didn''t hide, the spear would pass through his heart.


    "I''ll go. Shall I be so cruel?"


    I spit in my heart. Yi shuihan gently reaches out. I reach out and catch the spear easily. The cold touch comes from the spear, and the smell of blood fills the air. I don''t know how many lives have been terminated on this spear, which can be called a murder weapon.


    Yi shuihan''s hand has shown his strength. The soldier who threw his spear changed slightly, and his eyes towards Yi shuihan were full of vigilance.


    Those who have just triumphant soldiers take out their own weapons one after another, making preparations for the battle, and the atmosphere suddenly becomes dull.


    "Put down your weapons. He''s not the enemy."


    At this time, a thick breath of middle-aged man came out, looked at the easy water cold, is said.


    There seems to be some misunderstanding.


    Yi shuihan watched silently, and those soldiers also put down their weapons against Yi shuihan in hesitation. However, Yi shuihan could feel that they did not completely put down their vigilance, and their muscles were tense, and they might be able to attack at any time.


    "What is wrong? It''s my dress, or my appearance. If it''s just xenophobic, it''s too radical. I''ll attack directly before I finish my words. "


    All of a sudden, Yi shuihan noticed that the eyes of those children and women looking at him were full of hatred, and the hatred was not against him, but his clothes.


    "Clothes? It''s not necessarily a Taoist who has a grudge against a Taoist or a person who wears such clothes. "


    At this time, the man called "team leader" yelled at Yi shuihan: "I don''t know if you are an adult from Zhongyu. Some people who wear the same clothes as you said that they are from Zhongyu. Now we should go to duanren mountain. Listen to them, there is a secret place in duanren mountain that has been opened. They are looking for opportunities."


    Speaking of those who came from the midfield, there was a flash of fear and hatred in the captain''s eyes.


    "Midfield?"


    A name that has never been heard of. Seeing that these people are not welcome to themselves, Yi shuihan dispels his idea of mixing into the tribe and directly launches the time field, and directly uses memory search for the team leader.


    A moment later, Yi shuihan had a preliminary impression of the world.


    The team leader''s strength is only bronze. Although he is about to break through silver and bronze, his strength is still weaker than that of the whole world. After all, the world is stronger than the world of seven dragon balls, and there must be saint level existence.


    If he is weak, he naturally has no insight. What he knows is limited. Even he does not know the composition of the world.


    From the captain''s memory, Yi shuihan knows that their tribe has lived here for generations, and the area they live in is called the wilderness. In addition to their tribe, there are also tens of thousands of tribes in the wilderness. Most of them live by fighting against the wild.


    The so-called midfield, this captain also knows from those who claim to be from midfield. Before that, he didn''t even know there was midfield.


    According to those people, the wilderness is a small remote corner relative to the central region, which is equivalent to the countryside. If it were not for the secret place of the Duan blade mountain range, those people in the central region would never want to come here.


    Those people in the middle region called these people barbarians and despised them in their words. When they stayed in the tribe, they killed dozens of tribesmen because of a small matter. They were powerful and the tribe could not resist. Finally, the tribal leader knelt down to save the tribe from being robbed.


    This is also the reason why the tribal soldiers would react so much when they saw Yi shuihan.


    "Interesting, this dress up should be the dress of a certain sect, and the accomplishments are all silver. The leader of the old man is close to gold."


    From the captain''s memory, Yi shuihan can only preliminarily judge the cultivation of those people, which is not enough.


    Yi shuihan also learned that the place he came to was the depth of the wilderness, completely belonging to the territory of wild animals.


    It took two months to fly out, which can also show the wildness of the big, although it is said that easy water is just a leisurely flight in the daytime, and at night, I rest in the world with me, and I don''t try my best to catch up with the road.


    As for the cultivation system of this world, Yi shuihan also has some understanding. Ordinary people who have not entered the cultivation path can start the practice of blood coagulation after they have enlightened and condensed their blood vessels. There are nine levels of coagulation state, from one level to the Ninth level. This team leader is the strong one of coagulation nine close to stepping on the heaven realm.In the whole tribe, apart from the leader, the strongest one is the leader. A strong man who sets foot on the sky can be divided into three parts. The standard of one state is to be able to fly in the sky. As for the second step, the leader doesn''t know what it is. Anyway, there has never been a strong man of that level in his tribe.


    It is worth mentioning that even if you practice to step on the sky, you will feel hungry and need to eat. Otherwise, you will starve to death.


    To know that this so-called stepping on the sky, according to the standard state of the system, is estimated to have reached silver. In some worlds, however, God exists and still needs to eat. It''s incredible.


    Instead of staying in the tribe more, Yi shuihan is heading for the broken tooth mountain. It''s good to hear about the secret place. Naturally, he wants to get a hand in it. Moreover, Yi shuihan plans to go back to Zhongyu with those people from the Middle Kingdom. As expected, Zhongyu should be the center of the world.


    A few days later, Yi shuihan came to the so-called secret place. What surprised Yi shuihan was that it was a small world after all, which made me feel full of force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Outside the secret place, there are seven people. They are quite different. They don''t stand together. They can see that they are not from the same camp.


    Among the seven, Yi shuihan saw the old man who led the team in the memory of the captain, the most powerful among the people in the middle region, close to the existence of gold.


    "Is it the kind of novel that some big schools hold the secret place, which can only accommodate the existence under a certain level. If it exceeds that level, it will collapse. So they agreed to exclude their elite disciples to seek opportunities."


    Inexplicable, easy water cold produced such an idea, and it seems that this possibility is quite large.


    Yi shuihan''s strength is far above these seven people. Even if Yi shuihan is standing in their sight range, they have not found the existence of Yi shuihan at all.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a fairyland to follow."


    Yi shuihan was still thinking that maybe those tribesmen did not practice in the mainstream of the world. There was a tradition of fairyland on the other side of the world. Now I find that I think too much when I look at them. Although the breath of these people is different from those of the tribal people, they are basically of the same origin.


    That is to say, this world is not a world that is familiar to the water and cold, but a new system of world, different from any system known by Yi shuihan, such as Xiandao system, magic system, super ability system, fighting spirit system, and warrior system.


    If you really want to say, the cultivation system at this time can be called the blood system, mainly to tap its own strength.


    The first step of coagulation is to strengthen their own blood source, the second step is to further tap their own blood.


    The cultivation of blood system is simpler than that of fairyland, and the mood is slightly lower. As long as the perception of power is realized, promotion is easy.


    For the time being, these are only inferences about the change of water and cold, which can only be determined after the collection of data.


    Yi shuihan can use the method of searching memory to get what they want from these people''s memories. The silver peak is not weak, and can certainly get a lot of useful information, but Yi shuihan did not.


    It''s not that it can''t be done. It''s just that when he can''t do the search, the other party doesn''t realize it. After all, they are all reaching the golden level, which is fundamentally different from the previous one, who is not even a captain of silver.


    Search for memory, or soul searching. If the other party doesn''t cooperate, there will be irreparable sequelae. It''s possible to become a fool and lose his soul.


    If there is no injustice or hatred, it is not easy for Yi shuihan to lay such a heavy hand. As for discussing with them and directly saying that I want to search for souls, it is estimated that as long as a normal person will not agree.


    If you can''t search the soul, you can ask directly or follow these people to Zhongyu. You can easily know the information he wants to know. Don''t worry too much.


    "I don''t know if they belong to Tianjing. If so, it will be very powerful."


    Quietly, Yi shuihan entered the secret place from under the eyes of these people.


    ...


    "I''ll go. Do you want such a big reaction?"


    After entering the secret world, that is, the small world, Yi shuihan was shocked to find that he was locked before he could do anything else. Then the small world was like the end of the world, and seemed to be about to collapse and self destruct.


    Yi shuihan is also too confident that his accomplishments will not be found in the world and can be easily hidden. However, it turns out that he thinks too much.


    "The Holy Spirit is trying to find a way."


    "It can provide cover, but it costs a certain amount of practice points. Is it covered?"


    "How much? If it''s too much, we''ll see it destroyed. "


    "A thousand."


    "Don''t cover it up. Well, let''s just cover it up! After all, if you don''t cover it up, the rest of the people in this small world will die apart from me, and they will be regarded as suffering from my disaster. "


    The action of the system is very fast. As soon as yishuihan''s voice falls, the sense of locking disappears, and the sky recovers, as if everything before is an illusion.


    "What happened just now?"


    A young man with a smile on his face suddenly stopped smiling and looked at the sky suspiciously. Although the scene of the earth shattering just now lasted for a short time, it still made him tremble.


    Around the youth, there are the corpses of unknown animals. Their death is extremely terrible. There is no complete corpse. It is obvious that these are all done by the smiling youth. There is no trace of blood on the smiling young man, and his clothes are clean and tidy. It seems that the smiling young man has not been fighting at all. This shows the horror of the smiling young man.


    This smiling young man is not a nobody. He is very famous in the younger generation. He has the title of killing God with a smile. When he was only 20 years old, he practiced to set foot on the heaven. He was an absolute genius.


    If Yi shuihan sees this smiling young man, he will recognize it. This is also a member of the midfield team that the captain saw.


    In addition to the smiling youth, there are several places in this small world where people are suspicious of what happened just now.


    A young girl with a silver gun is in a swamp; a young man with red hair is in the crater; a young man with silver hair is indifferent in the desert"Well, start the treasure hunt."


    There is a system to cover up, easy water cold is can be unscrupulous to start to release their own strength, mental power instantly enveloped the whole small world, and then toward his eyes the most valuable place in the past.


    Yi shuihan has no one who can pay attention to this small world, so I don''t know that the direction of the smiling youth is the same as his destination.


    "This is it, the Louvre? It''s supposed to be the original master''s school station in the world, as well as the formation. Unfortunately, there is no energy for operation, and even if the energy is sufficient, I can''t hide it from me. "


    Just as Yi shuihan solved the mountain protection battle and was ready to enter the Louvre, he suddenly stopped. Not far away, the figure of the smiling young man slowly appeared.


    Seeing Yi shuihan, the smiling youth''s eyes flashed an accident, and then he walked to Yi shuihan with the same expression.


    "What school are you from? Come on, it doesn''t matter what sect you are. You should know who I am. I''m in charge here. You go to other places before I change my mind. "


    It''s looked down upon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Yi shuihan looks at the smiling young man in front of him strangely. He knows that the other party regards himself as the disciples of the sect who have entered the secret world with him. Generally speaking, for those talents like Buer, they only pay attention to the same level of themselves, and they are not even bothered to remember their names at different levels. For those who can''t remember their names, they just don''t care.


    "Who are you


    First is a face of shock, and then easy water cold face quickly returned to plain, as if to see a cat and dog.


    This reaction was obviously not expected. He was stunned and then continued to smile, but this time the smile was even more brilliant than before, even his eyes couldn''t see it.


    Everyone familiar with him knows that the more brilliant he smiles, the more dangerous he is, because it means he is very angry.


    "Wait a minute."


    In the moment before no two hands, Yi shuihan suddenly said, let no two delay the attack.


    Even if you ask for mercy now, it''s no use. At most, it will make your death easier.


    "Are you called No.2 Zhouzhu, the No.2 singles of youth School Park? I am big air wing! Finally I found you, master. Let''s go into Jiazi garden together


    A face excited looking at no two, said let no two muddle forced incomparable words.


    No two weeks? Youth school, Jiazi garden, what are these ghosts?


    However, he is doomed to be unable to understand the meaning of Yi Shui Han''s words. Even if he is a traverser, he will be confused by this messy collocation.


    When Bu Er saw Yi Shui Han''s abusive eyes, he finally reacted. The other party was playing him.


    The smile on his face became more and more brilliant, and the murderous spirit burst out, forming a killing field in which Yi shuihan was shrouded.


    This kind of killing intention field is formed by special methods after killing countless people. It is also one of the reasons why it is called smile killing God. It can condense the killing intention field, and the life that has died in the second hand has exceeded ten thousand. Here, Wan refers to the existence of the same level as Bu Er, because only the same level of killing and killing can meet the requirements of cohesive killing field.


    For others, even at the peak of silver, this killing intention field can affect the opponent''s strength, and the same level can suppress more than half of the strength. However, the object of the current effect is Yi shuihan, which just feels a little cooler around.


    "Why are you all right?"


    "Why should I have something to do?"


    "Is my killing field useless?"


    Forget it. We''ll kill this kid first.


    At this time, Buer didn''t think that Yi shuihan was too powerful and completely immune to killing intention field. He simply blew a straight fist in the past.


    No two''s arm is flashing red light, emitting a dangerous breath.


    Of course, this extremely dangerous attack on others is just like a child making trouble at home in Yi shuihan''s eyes, which is totally inadequate. Yi shuihan has no plan to take this move, even if he knows that he is hit, there will be nothing wrong.


    Eyes a little coagulation, an invisible shock wave is excited, but the body directly flew out, fell on the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Startled to see Yi shuihan, this time no two finally knew that what he was facing was not a disciple of the same generation, but an old monster with strength not knowing how much higher than he was.


    "Are you from the Louvre? How can it be? The Louvre has been destroyed for thousands of years. How can there still be living people? "


    "First of all, I am not a member of the Louvre. Secondly, there is something wrong with your statement. There are still living people in the Louvre, which is in it."


    Yi shuihan''s mental strength has swept the Louvre for a long time. He found three people with weak breath of life. Their strength should be the peak of silver in their heyday. They should have saved their lives with some kind of seal, waiting for recovery.


    After the Yi Shui Han destruction array, the life breath of the three landlords was rapidly enhanced. It was obvious that they were touched, and soon they would break the seal.


    "Not from the Louvre? It''s impossible! This secret place can only be entered by stepping into the air, otherwise it will cause the destruction of the secret place. You...


    suddenly, he stopped talking, and his mind came up with the scene before, the astronomical phenomena that the world was about to collapse, and what he thought of. His eyes looked at the old man who was easy to get cold.


    "Beyond the existence of stepping on the sky!"


    Spit out these words word by word, smile kill God not two, stop smiling for the first time, a face of bitterness.


    The thought of Yi shuihan entering the world, but the world does not self destruct, is even more startled, because it represents that Yi shuihan''s strength is far beyond the creation of this secret realm, otherwise, we can''t hide the exploration of the secret place.


    The Luofu palace was also a very famous sect in the past. After all, the ancestor of the world realm was in charge. If it had not offended the wind ancestor, it would not have been destroyed at all. After all, as long as the strength of the world realm and the secret realm created by ourselves is greatly increased, this kind of existence is extremely difficult to be killed.


    The world environment is the realm after stepping into the heaven realm, corresponding to the Dara Jinxian. In this world, only by becoming a world environment can the life span be greatly enhanced and reach the point of immortality, because the world environment can create its own world, rely on its own world, and have the same life span as its own world.Before the world boundary, it will have a life span of 500 years. However, as long as the world environment is not achieved, the limit life of stepping on the sky will be only 1000 years, which is still under the condition of using various methods of life extension.


    In this world, it is easier for people to reach a higher level than other worlds. From the age of no more than 20 to stepping on the sky, it can be seen that it is comparable to silver. However, there is a limit to life span, which is the corresponding balance point under the road.


    After serious injury to bu''er, Yi shuihan ignores bu''er and walks into the Louvre. This small world relies on the system to fully sneak in, which has already represented its extraordinary. His expectation of the Louvre is still very high, hoping to get some useful treasures for him.


    When Yi shuihan left, he stood up and took out a pill with a sore face. After taking the pill, his wound was much better in an instant. From this, we can see that the pill is precious, and no wonder he has a sore throat.


    Looking at the Louvre, Buer''s face is constantly changing. He also wants to go in and explore, but he hesitates to think of Yi shuihan.


    In the end, Buer suddenly gnawed his teeth, but he still did not resist the temptation of the treasure. He resolutely put himself into the Louvre. However, after entering, he went in a different direction from Yi shuihan. In order to avoid Yi shuihan, he tried to go where he thought Yi shuihan would not go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    "It seems that the people who destroyed the Louvre were very strong! Otherwise, we won''t keep such things and don''t take them away. I''m afraid we don''t like these goods. "


    Others don''t like Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan doesn''t necessarily like it. But Yi shuihan still keeps everything. Anyway, the place is big. If you can''t use it, you can give it to your subordinates.


    "Blood vessel pill? It can help to break through the realm of stepping into the sky. It''s so big that it seems to be a low-level pill. "


    "Jingyuan pill is a pill that can greatly improve the cultivation of stepping on the heaven. Please accept it."


    "The best quality control animal pill can control the foreign animals that step on the heaven? Not bad. "


    "Ten thousand year old red fruit, ten thousand year old lotus seed, ten thousand year old misty water grass, one hundred thousand year old golden thunder bamboo, ten thousand year old dragon bone grass..."


    "placer gold, yin and Yang jade, Yuan Jing iron, Xuan Xing stone..."


    all kinds of pills, medicinal materials, refining utensils materials are easy to water and cold into the bag. The Louvre was also a big school before it was destroyed. These things are the real details of the Louvre If anyone gets these things, they can easily establish a big influence outside.


    For Buer, these disciples, as long as they get a little bit of the collection of the Louvre and the cultivation resources of stepping into heaven, they will not worry. Even if they can get all the inheritance of the Louvre, they will also have the hope of achieving the world environment.


    Although Buer, as a genius, has broken through to the realm of heaven early, he can only say that he has a glimmer of hope for the world.


    This world''s world is too difficult to break through. There is not necessarily one person who can be promoted to the world.


    On the face of it, the existence of reaching the world is only hundreds, and whether the hidden can break through thousands is still a problem.


    For people in this world, the world environment is an obvious dividing line. If you don''t achieve it, no matter how talented and powerful you are before, it will only be illusory. When time comes, it will only turn into fly ash.


    In the depth of the Louvre, in a place similar to a tomb, there are hundreds of coffins. Suddenly, one of the coffin boards flew up and smashed into pieces not far away.


    There is a skeleton in the coffin.


    "Bang"


    "boom"


    one coffin board flew up, the other simply exploded.


    Two similar things appeared. It is obvious that these three things are human beings, but they have been locked in the coffin for a long time, so they become the appearance of a mummy.


    "It''s time... It''s time to..."


    The intermittent voice sounded from the first out of the mouth. Then he opened his mouth and took a deep breath. The aura around him was continuously injected into his mouth. With the aura entering the body, his body recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, he could not see the previous embarrassment, and became a normal and abnormal youth.


    The other two did the same thing, and soon the combination of two men and one woman appeared in the tomb.


    "The founder said on his deathbed that when we see the sun again in the Louvre, it will be a time of great changes in the world. During this period, the difficulty of breaking through the world will be reduced 100 times. As long as one of us can seize the opportunity to break through, then the Louvre can be rebuilt."


    "At the beginning of the hundreds of seeds, only the three of us survived to this time?"


    "Let''s go, seal this place, and don''t let outsiders disturb them. What we need next is to find a substitute and go out from here. Otherwise, nothing can be said. As for the things in the palace, you can take as much as you can, and what you can''t take is not cheap for outsiders."


    It turned out that the tomb was not actually a tomb chamber. Originally, they were all living people, sealed here in some way, waiting for the right time to see the sun again. Unfortunately, in the long time, there was an accident, and only three people survived.


    Those who could stay in the tomb were the core disciples of the Louvre at that time. Most of them were at the level of stepping on heaven. Although a small number of them were not stepping on the heaven, they were also highly gifted talents.


    If you don''t succeed, the life span of the world is at most 1000, and the Louvre has been destroyed for more than 1000 years. It is reasonable to say that these people should have died. However, there are still three people who are still alive, and they look so young that their life has not passed away. This obviously does not conform to the common sense.


    The truth is that the world''s ancestor Luofu used the taboo method when he died. Originally, this small world, even if he died, could continue to exist for thousands of years. Now, as long as this secret land exploration is finished, the small world will self destruct.


    At the cost of a much shorter life of the small world, it makes it possible for these seeds to hide.


    After all, it''s the world situation, which is equivalent to the existence of daloginsen. It''s possible to make a small change in the world.


    In fact, this kind of life extension is basically very helpful. After all, it is said that it is an extension of life, but it is necessary to stay in the coffin, which is equivalent to being sealed. The time for these people to live soberly has not changed at all. In a narrow sense, it is not an extension of life, and it has paid such a great price.


    Moreover, this kind of life extension also tests people''s will, otherwise it will not be hundreds of people. Only three people succeed in the end.While Yi shuihan was collecting treasures, several people arrived at the gate of the Louvre in addition to No.2.


    "Silver spear Phoenix Dance"


    "Fire King Sumu"


    "Ice Prince lengao"


    "..."


    six young men and women with different looks met in front of the Louvre.


    "Except for the smile, they are all here. It''s really lively."


    "Smile, he''s here long ago, and it should be in it now. There''s his breath here, and there''s another person''s breath."


    "Oh? Smile didn''t kill the other person because the other person was his classmate? "


    "Why, do you want to fight here? Decide who is the first of the new generation. "


    "I don''t mind if the smile is there, but since he''s already in, he''s waiting to talk."


    The young man with red hair then entered the Louvre. The others looked at each other, and finally entered the Louvre one after another. A war that was about to start was eliminated.


    Of course, the name of the first person of the new generation is important, but after all, cultivation is the foundation. The resources of the Louvre are just around the corner. Naturally, these people know how to choose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    "I finally found you."


    The girl Feng dance holding a silver gun appears in front of Yi shuihan, a pair of gnashing teeth, which makes Yi shuihan feel inexplicable.


    "This girl, do we know each other?"


    Easy water cold quick put a piece of cold jade bed to put up, side to Feng dance said.


    "It must be you. With this technique, everything that has a little effect has been taken away, and nothing is left behind. It has harmed me until now."


    When Feng dance entered the Louvre, she was separated from other people and looked for opportunities. Coincidentally, all the places she went to were taken care of by Yishui cold, leaving only a remnant of the place, which indicated what she had just experienced here. Once or twice, Feng dance went to 7.8 places in a row. Each time, yishuihan''s front foot had just left and Feng dance had just arrived, but she failed.


    From Feng dance''s words, Yi shuihan probably understood the reason, but he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. He could not have good things in front of him but didn''t take them away.


    "So, what do you find out I want to do?"


    After basically taking away all the things that I could see in the room, Yi shuihan asked.


    "I... you......


    Feng dance wanted to say something, but she was stunned for a moment. She only found Yi shuihan because she was angry. How to deal with Yi shuihan has not been thought about.


    "Give me half of what you''ve been searching for, and I''ll forgive you."


    "Ha?"


    "If you don''t hear me clearly, give me half of what you searched before, so that I can not only forgive you, but also provide protection for you. You can go with me next."


    Hum, this guy is very good at finding babies. If he follows me, I won''t be afraid to miss some good things. Moreover, it''s very dangerous here. He is lucky to meet me. If he meets other people, he may be killed and get nothing?


    "I refuse."


    "You promised, then we, what! You refuse? "


    Feng dance did not expect that Yi shuihan would reply like this, his face suddenly rose red, and the silver gun lifted up and pointed to Yi shuihan.


    "I''ll give you another chance to choose again. If you still answer the same question, I''ll...


    " what about you? Did you kill me? "


    The sudden confession and that pair of completely indifferent manner, let Feng dance inexplicable fire big.


    The silver spear turned into a flash of lightning and stabbed in the past in an instant. After the stabbing, Feng dance suddenly changed its track, turning the landing point from the heart to the arm. This action changed very quickly, but it was clearly presented in the eyes of Yi shuihan.


    "Is a kind-hearted little girl cool? Generally, in this case, we should not directly start to rob and then kill people. "


    "Well? Dodged? "


    Even if I change my direction halfway, if I can avoid it, it means that he is at least at the same level of existence. There is no such person in memory. Is it a trump card hidden by other sects?


    The reason why smile can coexist with him peacefully is that his strength has reached our level, which makes sense.


    A series of thoughts flashed in her mind, and Feng dance''s face became serious. As the chief of the generation of the sunv school, the name of the silver gun was not because her weapon was a silver gun.


    Holding the silver spear, Fengwu defeated many disciples of the same generation. During each battle, Fengwu''s silver spear was only seen at the beginning of the battle, and the enemy was often defeated if they could not even see the silver spear. Even the leaders of other sects could see the silver spears.


    "Give me your name, and I''ll remember your name."


    "You shouldn''t give your own name before you ask someone else''s name."


    "My name is Fengwu. It''s time to say your name now."


    Feng dance''s eyes cold a lot, it is estimated that Yi shuihan is intentional, after all, she is so famous, Yi shuihan should not be unaware.


    "Easy water and cold."


    Just after reporting her name, Feng dance moved, twice as fast as the previous attack. The speed of this attack, not to mention the people in the same realm with her, is not necessarily able to see clearly even if it is higher than her level.


    "Can you say hello before you do it?"


    Yi shuihan easily avoids the attack of Feng dance and has time to talk.


    Compared with Yi shuihan''s ease, Feng dance is more frightened and more incredible. Among her peers, she has never met Yi shuihan, an opponent who can completely see through her attacks.


    At the beginning, the battle between the two of them was pretty good, but at the back it was a little strange. Yi shuihan walked in front of her, and Feng dance attacked in the back, as if Feng dance''s attack did not exist at all. No matter how she attacked, it had no effect at all.


    "How could it be?"


    Looking at Yi shuihan as if no one else started the search operation again, Feng dance has nearly collapsed, but she is still attacking ye, and has played beyond the level.It''s impossible, even the elders who set foot on the top of heaven can''t do this, unless he is a world state, but...


    Feng dance doubts Yi shuihan''s identity, but it has not been confirmed that any world environment is very famous in the Tianyuan world, and Yi shuihan''s face is too strange. Moreover, the exploration of the secret realm is jointly organized by the seven schools, which is impossible There''s a world in it, and there''s no action.


    "OK, OK, I''ll give up. Don''t pester me."


    If you weren''t a girl and you had a good character, I would have taught you how to behave.


    "No, unless you beat me head on."


    "That''s what you''re waiting for."


    The voice did not fall, Feng dance found that her sight of easy water cold has disappeared, in her search, her wrist uploaded a force that can not resist.


    "Let go."


    "Is that what I win?"


    Yi shuihan''s hand grasped the wrist of Feng dance''s holding gun, no matter how Feng dance made the force unable to break free.


    Feng dance pupil is amber, very good-looking, even at this time her eyes show shame and anger, still let easy water cold feel very cute, yes, is lovely.


    "Let go first."


    "You give in first."


    They looked at each other affectionately, or fiercely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Yi shuihan''s ability to look at each other must be above Feng dance, but in the end, Yi shuihan first moves his eyes away. Not only that, he also releases his hands while moving his eyes.


    "The style of painting changed all of a sudden. You said that the role of a strong woman suddenly changed into a delicate girl. If you say that you cry, you will cry."


    Can let easy water cold heart soft, this girl''s tears is a big weapon, Feng dance and easy water cold in the eye, tears flow out at once.


    "It''s so strong that you have found my only weakness. Don''t cry. Can''t I give up?"


    Look like you beat me.


    "Who... Who cried, just the sand in my eyes."


    A wipe out the tears in her eyes, Feng dance all panic, dare not and Yi shuihan look at each other, she did not expect, and Yi shuihan in the face of the time will cry.


    How could such a weak thing happen to her? It''s not true. It''s not true. It''s all hallucinations. The guy in front of her is also an illusion.


    If you don''t want to make me cry, you have to know the effect of the gun. If you don''t want to be attacked by me, you must not be able to make a hole in my body.


    "Is that what she is doing? Are you hallucinating? "


    From the perspective of Yi Shui Han, Feng dance suddenly hugged her head with both hands, then closed her eyes and repeatedly said that all these were illusions.


    A few minutes later, Feng danced out a breath and opened her eyes.


    "Why are you still there, I''m still hallucinating? Well, I won''t be hit again this time. You''re just an illusion, that is to say, I can go through your body directly


    Feng dance murmured, and then bravely walked towards the direction of easy water cold, the eyes seemed to see farther through the body of easy water cold.


    "Bang"


    there was no doubt that their bodies collided.


    Feng dance seems to think that Yi shuihan is an illusion, constantly squeezing Yi shuihan, the result is that her body and Yi shuihan contact more and more deeply.


    "It''s so soft that I''m fascinated by it."


    Although very soft, easy water cold but did not continue to take advantage of the plan, both hands pressed Feng dance''s shoulder, a push her out of his arms.


    In fact, it would be nice to wait a few more minutes.


    "Feng dance, you wake up."


    Voice with the role of soothing the mind, and finally let Feng dance from the self fantasy to wake up.


    "It turns out it''s not an illusion."


    The body involuntarily regressed several steps, Feng dance looked at Yi Shui Han with shame and anger, and finally cried out and ran away.


    That''s good, if I can make her calm.


    Yi shuihan left in the opposite direction of Fengwu''s departure. This time, he didn''t go to search, but the target was a battlefield. Where three natives who had sensed before Yi shuihan were fighting with three other outsiders, the aborigines had the upper hand.


    "Fire King, cold childe, if you have any cards, use them quickly. If you don''t use them, you won''t have a chance."


    "OK, let''s do it together."


    "Ice storm"


    "huoshenti"


    "poisonous dragon teeth"


    the unique skills of the three are very powerful. It can be said that they can defeat those who are higher than their level, but they are facing the last details of the Louvre, waiting for a thousand years before they are born.


    originally the three people of the Louvre were just genius level, and they were almost the same as the fire kings. But after thousands of years of dormancy, this situation has changed. Hundreds of seeds are not dead. After they die, they will put some of their soul into the seal. A two is not what, hundreds of people are the ones who can make the battle to the last. Talent upgrade.


    Therefore, the talent of these three people is completely different from before, from the level of genius to the demon.


    If the genius has only one chance to advance to the world, then these demons have a 10% chance. Don''t underestimate the chance. If you say it, it will definitely cause all schools to compete and be cultivated as the inheritors of schools.


    The joint attack of the fire king, the cold childe and the poison king was easily defeated by one of the three members of the Louvre. The other two did not fight from the beginning to the end.


    "It looks like we''re going to die here."


    The fire king said bitterly, now he has completely given up the hope of life. One person can easily defeat the three of them. Even if all the people who come to the secret place are gathered together, they can''t be defeated.


    "I can''t care so much at this juncture."


    The poison king then took out a pill and took it with his head up. His momentum soared several times in an instant.


    Fury pill, stimulate their own potential, burst out three times the strength, the side effect is that after using the potential will be greatly reduced, later breakthrough will become extremely difficult.


    However, the rage pill did not save the poison king. Even if his strength was greatly improved, it was only equal to the opponent''s strength. The other party could not do anything about him, but pestered him. When the effect of the pill was over, he was still a dead end.A few minutes later, the poison King lay on the ground again, unconscious and covered with wounds.


    "Younger martial sister, stop playing and get rid of them."


    At this time, the sound of footsteps sounded, and then Yi shuihan appeared in the sight of the public.


    "Oh


    Hands up, easy water cold from the cooked to say hello.


    "Here comes another dead man. Let me do it this time."


    In the group of three, a man with a straight face said excitedly.


    "Don''t make any noise. I don''t play with little Zhengtai."


    Is too momentum rushed up, and then easy water cold a slap handsome fly.


    "Two sons, much better than those three wastes, are entitled to see my true form."


    Small is too half of the face is swollen, he stood up and said to himself, and then in the eyes of Yi shuihan''s surprise, he turned into a muscle man.


    "What a hot eye."


    Yi Shui Han speechless looking at the muscle man in front of his eyes, I don''t know what reaction to have for a time.


    "What an ugly gesture."


    The woman in the three men group of the Louvre is also the one who fought against the poison king before. Even if she belongs to the same camp, she still shows her dislike to muscle man, but the one who calls her younger martial sister has no response to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Yi shuihan looks at the muscle shape is the other side''s appearance. The former appearance is just the result of the other party''s compression of the body. Maybe he knows that his original appearance is not good-looking, so he disguises as a Zhengtai.


    The muscular man has curly muscles, and there is a faint black air around his body. What''s more frightening is that there are three mouths on each side of his shoulder, which can be seen from his teeth, tongue and head.


    This muscle man was originally called greedy. He practiced a skill called greedy determination. By practicing this skill, you can eat Tiancai Dibao directly and transform it into cultivation. The more you eat Tiancai Dibao, the faster your accomplishments will increase.


    The cultivation process of greedy decision is very simple, as long as you eat, but it does not mean that the practice of greedy determination is easy to reach a high level. In the process of practicing greedy decision, it is easy to fall into the fast feeling of rapid improvement of cultivation, leading to indulge in it, and finally no desire to eat erosion, lose sense, and become a monster who only knows how to eat.


    Even if the power of control is strong, such as greed, there will be various changes in the body after practice. Originally, greed is a good man. It is because of the practice of greedy decision that he has become this muscular man.


    Of course, for those who only pursue strength and don''t care about appearance, it''s not bad. It looks frightening. It''s very deterrent to meet enemies who are not determined.


    Greedy gave out a roar that was not like a human being, but his body swelled a few points again. His eyes were full of greed when he looked at Yi shuihan. His seven mouths were opened at the same time, and a stream of air like a whirlwind was emitted from it.


    The body like a sword rushed over, the whirlwind exploded in the air, the fog covered the greedy figure.


    In the fog, there are many virtual shadows in the fast moving, so that people can''t catch sight of them. Each seems to be greedy, but obviously there is only one real person.


    Yi shuihan''s feet, suddenly out of two hands, seize Yi shuihan''s feet.


    "I''m here. Come down for me."


    If you want to drag Yi shuihan into the ground, no matter how greedy you make it, yishuihan is still. The strength level of both sides is not the same level at all. Naturally, this move will do no harm to other people, but it is a trick for Yi shuihan.


    The corner of his mouth outlined a sarcastic smile, Yi shuihan''s feet suddenly lifted up and stepped down toward the ground. The roaring noise made the whole ground shaking.


    A sad to the extreme scream, the ground blood constantly leakage out, accompanied by the meat.


    "What? He killed greed. "


    The female disciple of the Louvre called out in surprise.


    At this time, Yi shuihan had time to look at her carefully. She was tall and gorgeous, and her upper body was unable to hide that pair of full, full double peaks, with pride on her face.


    Women who set foot on the road of cultivation are not ugly, because in the process of practice, their bodies will naturally develop towards perfection.


    But even Yi shuihan has to admit that this woman has arrogant and proud capital. She should be considered beautiful among thousands of female practitioners.


    "If he wants to kill me, he naturally needs to be aware of being killed by me, or do you think I should be killed by him?"


    Interestingly, the killing of the same door did not produce any hatred, but more accidents?


    "Although I don''t like him very much, he is, after all, one of the three remaining disciples of Luofu. Since you have killed him, you can use your life to fight against it."


    The disciples of the Louvre, who have always maintained a leader''s posture, took out a chessboard and shot them into the void one by one. They became famous soldiers and generals. The breath of each one was even more than silver.


    "It''s kind of like a soldier."


    A low murmur, easy water cold move, figure constantly shuttle in this, the shadow of the road appear, or boxing, or palm chop, or leg kick, all kinds of attack posture is clearly visible.


    "What''s more interesting? Take it out!"


    "you''re talking..."


    before you finish your words, the explosion sounds constantly. Those soldiers and generals have changed into chessmen, but they have been broken into two parts.


    The chess pieces fall on the ground and make a sound like rain, which makes the man holding the chessboard stand there.


    "Brother Ouyang, let''s go together."


    A clear voice sounded, and a phoenix shadow appeared behind the female disciple, followed by Xuanwu, white tiger and green dragon.


    "Four gods kill"


    pointing at Yi shuihan, Phoenix, Xuanwu, white tiger and green dragon roared to kill them.


    Pretending to force male reaction is also dissatisfied, directly throw out the chessboard, a huge virtual shadow is in the sky, emitting a dim light.


    "The anger of Chu River"


    just like the Milky way of heaven and earth, the black water, which is completely composed of the aura of heaven and earth, seems to be rushing towards the world.


    Huo Wang and Leng Gongzi, who had been seriously injured for a long time, showed despair on their faces. When Yi shuihan killed Zhengtai, they raised the hope that they could live. Now seeing their attack, they did not see that Yi shuihan could survive, but Yi shuihan could not, so they could not."Will there be a miracle?"


    Fire King eyes straight looking at the direction of easy water cold, physical pain at this time was completely ignored by him.


    The huge energy fluctuation can be felt throughout the Louvre. Other people looking for treasures around the Louvre look at the direction of the energy fluctuation, and then fly in this direction.


    "Who is fighting? Or is there a treasure? "


    "I am the only one who can emit this kind of fluctuation."


    In the face of the surging river and the four beasts, Yi shuihan just lightly drank "Ding"


    it was like a declaration of God, and heaven and earth were subject to it.


    When the wind stopped, the four beasts were still waving their teeth and claws, but they were still not far from Yi shuihan, and the river that covered the whole sky of Yi shuihan also stopped there strangely.


    Pretending to force male and female disciples to see this scene, they looked at each other and ran in different directions. They realized that Yi shuihan was a powerful existence that they could not resist.


    "Can you run? Give it back to me. "


    With a flick of his sleeve, the river and the four mythical beasts seem to have been reset and returned to their original sender.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Seeing the river pouring into the sky, a touch of firmness and palms flashed in the man''s eyes. A drop of golden blood essence appeared, which was thrown by the backhand. The blood essence shot at the river, sending out a clean and holy light.


    The black water is illuminated by the light and evaporates rapidly. When it comes to pretending to be a man, there is only a small part of it.


    After losing that drop of blood essence, the man''s face, which was still ruddy, was pale. Some of the remaining black river water also spilled on him. The black river water was strongly corrosive, and his clothes were instantly corroded into ash. As a result, there were several huge scorching marks on his body.


    On the other hand, the female disciple was much luckier. After paying a certain price, the four sacred beasts actually merged into her from behind.


    These are all happening in the process of moving, even if they are not in danger for the time being, they are also continuing to flee towards the distance.


    Pretending to force the man to run away, a figure suddenly appears in front of him, the same smile face, is exactly the same.


    Seeing the pretending man fleeing towards his own direction, his eyes flashed and he made a gesture to make way for him. This made the man who had gathered strength and wanted to break through by force let down his heart, some disdained his eyes.


    Who knows that when the body of the pretending forced man just crossed with Buer, Buer was suddenly in a dilemma. He hit him on the waist and pretended to be forced to fly out.


    "Mean!"


    While spitting blood, pretending to force a man''s hand to quickly light on the acupoints of his upper body, his internal organs were all attacked by the unique force. If he had not been injured, this strange force would not be a problem, but now he can only barely suppress it.


    "Hand over your treasures and I''ll leave you a whole body."


    However, he did not have the self-consciousness of the person who attacked him coldly.


    "Don''t you mind if I get a hand in it! Smile. "


    A group of flying insects suddenly emerged, and then quickly gathered together to form an ugly looking man with a strange voice.


    "Insect king!"


    A look of fear flashed in his smiling eyes. The insect king is a cruel man. He has to endure the pain of hundreds of millions of insects devouring the body at the beginning of the cultivation of the insect Sutra. Only by going through this level can he officially begin to practice the insect Sutra and bear the more difficult suffering of soul division.


    It is said that the insect king has split his soul more than ten thousand times and has more than ten thousand insect incarnations. Each insect can control tens of thousands of soul insects, and there are millions of soul insects, which can not be resisted by ordinary stepping on the sky. It can be said that a insect King is equivalent to counting white stepping on the heaven.


    In the face of the insect king, unless he has a way to restrain the soul insect, he can only escape. Once he is besieged by the soul insect, he will have to wait for death.


    "Of course, he will give it to you."


    He said with a smile and a glance. However, he didn''t leave. He made it clear that he wanted to see the truth of the insect king, or pretended to force a man. If he had the ability to fight with the insect king, he would still come to pick up a bargain. If he had a chance, he would not mind taking care of the insect King together.


    The insect King took a deep look at the smile and saw the intention of the smile. However, he did not say it. He was confident that the situation that both sides were hurt could not happen to him. How could his cards be known by a smile.


    "Buzzing"


    in the twinkling of an eye, the insect king was in front of a dense number of soul insects, covering the sky and the earth, even more powerful than the previous Heishui river.


    "If I didn''t get hurt."


    Pretending to be a man is not good-looking, and the scene in front of him seems frightening. If he still has his chessboard, he can easily deal with it, and even kill the two people in front of him. However, whether he can protect himself or not has problems.


    "When I''m a soft persimmon, you can pinch it, don''t you?"


    His eyes flashed a crazy color, pretending to force the man''s hand suddenly inserted into his abdomen. His face painfully took out a drop of golden blood, which he used to save his life. Once the essence blood appeared, he forced the man to spit out a few mouthfuls of blood again. The breath on his body dropped sharply and stopped at the edge of stepping on the heaven.


    In the face of this blood essence, those soul insects seem to be a little flustered and want to stay away from the blood essence, as if the blood essence is in great danger.


    "Luofu Scripture? What you practice is the Luofu Scripture, which is a secret code that only the master of the Louvre is qualified to practice. It can condense the blood of the butcher. The blood of the stupa has various mysteries, one of which can be used to purify and defend the enemy. "


    But suddenly, he said aloud, his expression was a little excited.


    "If you give me a drop of butcher''s blood, I won''t embarrass you any more, OK?"


    "Smile, now you leave, the butcher''s blood is mine alone."


    The insect King Yin test said that he also knew the blood of the butcher. He was eager for the blood of the butcher. Apart from the other effects, a drop of blood from the butcher could make his soul and insect more than ten thousand. At that time, his strength would not only be doubled.


    "Insect king, don''t go too far. I discovered him first."


    But this time he showed no weakness. Even if he didn''t want to fight with the insect king, he couldn''t care so much in front of the butcher''s blood."Ha ha, you two want my butcher''s blood, dream! Two ignorant guys, let''s show you the real power of the blood of the butcher. Besides, remember my name, Ouyang tu. I''ll come to you later. "


    "Not good."


    When the smile and the insect King realized something, the blood essence burst into a strong light and exploded without warning.


    Within the scope of the explosion, the Horcruxes are annihilated in the blink of an eye, and the insect king is also engulfed.


    At the moment of the explosion, No. 2 took out a jade Rune and crushed it. A faint light diffused and a white shield surrounded him. However, master Buer gave him a smile to protect his life. Even a half step world attack could be resisted.


    Even in the face of easy water cold, no two did not take it out, although he did not have the opportunity relationship.


    Under the explosion of butcher''s blood, there are some cracks in the shield, which shows the power of the explosion.


    When the explosion disappeared, there was only one person in the same place. The insect king did not know when he was no longer there. As for Ouyang Tu, he was completely lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Not only did not get the benefit, but also consumed a life-saving card, but also his face was extremely ugly. He did not stop to feel ouyangtu''s breath and wanted to find out the other party. The blood of the butcher is very precious to those who have practiced the Sutra of futu. Once lost, he will lose his vitality, and the opponent may not have run far away.


    A moment later, Buer fixed his eyes on a rockery not far away, a little inconspicuous blood on the rockery.


    No two murmured the unknown incantation, the aura around him fluctuated violently, and a huge fireball condensed in front of him.


    "Go."


    Pointing at the rockery, the fireball with incomparable hot temperature flew past like a shell.


    However, no trace of Ouyang TU was found.


    "Damn it."


    A low scold, but turned away.


    One minute later, no two''s figure appeared in the same place again, looking around with disappointment for a moment. This time, he really left.


    The place where the rockery was originally placed was a burnt mark on the ground. Dozens of meters underground, Ouyang was lying unconscious in a small secret room.


    How precious the butcher''s blood is, Ouyang has condensed three drops. Each drop is equivalent to half his life, and lost two drops. If he does not fall, it is good that he does not fall. If he can not recover his injury within a certain period of time and replenish the blood of butu, then his potential will become an ordinary genius again from a demon level, and then he will be able to break through to the world I don''t know how much.


    "Butcher blood seems to be a good thing. Do you want to confine it and use it as a blood culture device? It seems to be a bit of a mess. A drop of butcher''s blood can at least create a potential silver. "


    In the whole secret place, only Yi shuihan can master all people''s movements. His eyes seem to penetrate the void and fall on the comatose Ouyang butcher.


    When yishuihan was born and wanted to raise Ouyang Tu as a blood culture vessel, Ouyang Tu, who was in a coma, seemed to feel something and tremble all over his body.


    "What do you want?"


    Shangguan Rou looks at Yi shuihan with a stubborn face and feels bitter in her heart. She never thought that she just woke up from the seal when she met such a monster as Yi shuihan. She easily killed the greedy pervert. She and elder martial brother Ouyang''s big moves are easy to return. Now she has sealed her accomplishments, and elder martial brother Ouyang doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    "It depends on your cooperation. Let the four animals out."


    "What?"


    "It''s the chicken, the tortoise, the white cat and the snake."


    "It''s Phoenix, Xuanwu, white tiger and green dragon. They''re all divine beasts."


    "Whatever it is, let it out."


    Shangguan Rou is ten thousand people who don''t want to obey Yi shuihan''s orders, but in the eyes of Yi shuihan, she still chooses to give in.


    After repeating the release process before, Yi shuihan saw the four beasts again. The reason why he asked shangguanrou to release them was that they all had a trace of soul, not a shadow of the condensation of secret methods.


    "Sure enough? Although there is only a trace, they are their souls, that is to say, they exist in the world and are still alive. "


    From the soul of the four deities, Yi shuihan easily reverses the cultivation of its noumenon, all of which are at the level of Daluo Jinxian. In this world, it is the world state.


    "I should go and see their noumenon, and maybe get something."


    Like a whim, easy water cold produced such an idea, and lingering.


    Extend. Out of the palm, that huge four gods animal virtual shadow slowly shrink, came to the heart of the hand of easy water cold.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Rou''s heart flashed a bad premonition. The next moment she found herself disconnected from the four divine beasts. She snorted, leaving a trace of blood from her mouth.


    After losing the four mythical beasts, shangguanrou''s breath fell rapidly. In a blink of an eye, he came to the border of stepping on the heaven realm. He fell to the coagulation state without stopping, and finally stopped at the eighth layer of coagulation state.


    Looking at Yi shuihan in despair, shangguanrou''s bright eyes darkened, as if she had already died of heart. A dead breath hard to see with the naked eye emanated from shangguanrou''s body, and she had already given birth to death.


    Obviously, the relationship between the four sacred beasts and shangguanrou is very important, even more important than that between the blood of the Fu Tu and Ouyang Tu, otherwise, they would not have fallen into such a crazy cultivation without losing them.


    Looking at shangguanrou in amazement, Yi shuihan feels embarrassed. After all, he takes away the four beasts, which is equivalent to abolishing shangguanrou''s foundation. Even if he changes things back, the damage received by the other party cannot be recovered.


    It takes a lot of effort for Yi shuihan to recover. It is estimated that there is no ability in the world to recover shangguanrou.


    For practitioners, compared with the pain of killing them, those who break their way have a chance to step into the world that hundreds of millions of people can''t find. Now they don''t even step on the heaven. It''s normal for shangguanrou to want to die."What a cruel heart."


    Not far away, the fire king who was rescued because of Yi shuihan trembled when he saw this scene, and his eyes were full of fear. He did not see people like Yi shuihan, but he had seen people whose strength was worse than him. Naturally, he would not be afraid. Now when he meets a person who can scrap him at any time, he naturally has fear.


    Even the cold childe with a cold face all the time has a stiff face and dodges his eyes.


    "Trouble."


    Murmuring, Yi shuihan, an immortal spirit, penetrates into shangguanrou''s body. Shangguanrou''s cultivation fluctuates again, starts to rise, and finally stops at the Tianjing.


    Originally, shangguanrou was the enemy, and it was normal for Yi shuihan to seize the opponent''s things. If Yi shuihan captured four beasts in the process of fighting and then killed the other party, Yi shuihan would have any feeling, even if Shangguan Rou was good.


    But obviously, when the other side has no resistance, there is also a kind of situation that deceives the other party to release the four beasts. Yi shuihan always feels that he owes something to the other party.


    When the cultivation was restored to the sky, Shangguan''s soft and dead eyes brightened for a moment, and then darkened again. She could feel that her cultivation was supported by the other party''s energy. When the energy disappeared, she would be beaten back to its original form again. Her situation did not improve in essence.


    "I''m short of a maid for the time being. Do you want to work or not? The salary is the same as before. If you can make up three thousand, you will be able to recover


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    "Three thousand roads together and you can recover?"


    Shangguan''s soft eyes gradually brightened, and the empty body seemed to be infused with a brand-new soul. It''s no wonder that for people in despair, even a glimmer of hope is enough. They will use all their strength to seize this hope, even if it is so ridiculous in other people''s eyes.


    Only one immortal Qi can make shangguanrou step into the realm of heaven. It''s very possible that she can recover after three thousand ways. Shangguanrou can''t judge its truth, but she prefers to believe that Yi shuihan is telling the truth.


    So what are the real facts? In fact, collecting 3000 immortal Qi can''t make Shangguan Rou recover. However, Yi shuihan''s words are true. If Shangguan rouzhen can follow Yi shuihan''s side, and do not wait to collect 3000 immortal Qi, Yi shuihan will help Shangguan Rou recover its foundation.


    "I promise to be your maid, but you are only limited to maid, warm the bed, serve the bed, and so on. Don''t even think about it, or I''d rather die."


    Word by word to Yi shuihan said, Shangguan Rou''s eyes are full of firmness, as if Yi shuihan does not agree, she is about to commit suicide.


    "You think too much, you want to warm my bed or serve me are not qualified, don''t try to take advantage of me."


    Easy water cold light said, let Shangguan soft one Zheng, then get angry.


    Hum, you duplicity guy. I don''t believe that you are really unmoved by the beauty and beauty of my lady.


    "Here you are. Maid''s standard accessories, maid''s clothes, and then all the things I usually use are put in the ring. Do you know how to use the space ring?"


    The maid''s dress is of course a formal Gothic maid''s dress, which is definitely something that has never appeared in this world. However, as a world of cultivation, practitioners are still bold in dressing. Some even wear cool clothes to distract men from fighting.


    "Go over there and change and come back."


    Pointing to the room not far away, Yi shuihan said as if he had ordered his servants.


    Although instructed, shangguanrou''s heart is very uncomfortable, she still does it according to the meaning of Yi Shui Han.


    When shangguanrou went to change clothes, other people finally came late, silver spears and Feng dances, as well as another man and a woman. The man was a big man who grew a little too much. His shining bald head and clothes made Yi shuihan associate with some interest and made him enlarge the version of the hero.


    The woman''s appearance is average, that is, the beauty level in the eyes of ordinary people. It is totally incompatible with her hot body, giving people the feeling that this face and body are not the same person.


    Yi shuihan''s eyes naturally can see that the other party''s current appearance is not the original appearance, but he did not deliberately explore the true face of the other party.


    "Do you have 100 push ups, 100 sit ups, 100 squats, and 10 kilometers of running every day?"


    The sudden question, let the bald big man look at Yi shuihan, completely unknown so expression.


    "Are you asking me?"


    It''s hard to hear the sound of buzzing. It''s just that the people present are not ordinary, so they can hear him clearly.


    "Yes, it''s you. Tell me how you practice."


    The big man chuckled and scratched his head with his hand and said, "every day I dig ore with my hand, and then let people beat me. What I practice is Vajra."


    In his mind, big man said the picture, Yi shuihan quickly shook his head to remove it, well, he felt that he had asked a stupid question, or don''t tangle in these unimportant things.


    "Magic girl, have you seen the smile and the insect king?"


    "Oh, isn''t this our Lord of fire? You can call me Ruo if you want me to be so distant. "


    Dongfang Ruo, a changeable witch, no one knows her true face. She has to change several faces almost every day. Moreover, no one can really be sure of her gender. Only because she is a woman most of the time, she is called a changeable witch.


    "You''d better stay away from me, or I don''t mind burning you."


    A flame rises in front of the fire king silently, he says in a strong voice.


    East if the eyes flash a bit of fear, and then look at the cold childe sitting on one side with closed eyes.


    Leng childe seems to have noticed Dongfang ruo''s gaze, and suddenly opened his eyes. A touch of blue light flashed in his eyes. In an instant, people felt the chill in the air, which was chilling to the bone.


    Seeing that the fire king and cold childe are not as weak as they expected, the East will not provoke them any more and will not answer the fire king''s questions.


    "If I''m not mistaken, they should have made the noise over there with a smile."


    Feng dance went to the fire king in front of her, staring at the East if, she and the fire king have a good relationship, can be regarded as friends, this time is for its Dharma protection.


    For easy water cold, Feng dance seems to be completely ignored, pretending that she does not know easy water cold dress.


    "Fire King, what happened here? How did you and cold childe get into this situation? How did poison King appear here? Didn''t he participate in this secret place?""Well, Lao Leng and I ran into each other by chance. Then we went looking for treasure together and met the poison king. He seemed to have mixed in as a disciple. Then the three of us had different opinions on the same treasure. At this time..."


    Feng dance and Huo Wang communicated.


    "Ah


    A scream sounded, which attracted people to follow the reputation, but saw the original coma in the poison King side, the face of the innocent witch.


    "It''s none of my business! I just lost my embroidery needle by accident


    Open your eyes and tell lies! There are such big embroidery needles.


    Looking at the embroidered needles with thick fists running through the heart of the poison king, the people were very cold. If they were not the insect King lying there, but they, they would be dead now.


    "You must testify for me. I didn''t kill the poison king on purpose."


    As he said this, he accidentally dropped something. A drop of body water fell on the poison King''s body, and in the blink of an eye, the poison King''s body melted away.


    It''s not intentional. It''s just intentional murder! What a cruel and changeable witch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Because the poison king himself and the public relations are not very good, so everyone in addition to in the face of the East, if a few words of abuse, there will be no more reaction.


    Knowing that he was ostracized, if Dongfang didn''t want to see people''s faces here, Shi Shi ran left the place, but he didn''t say a word to Yi shuihan, a stranger from the beginning to the end. This made other people very strange.


    "Well, I finally left the old monster. It''s breathtaking."


    Dozens of kilometers away, if the east from the clothes to take out a piece of jade, looking at the direction of easy water cold.


    This jade piece is a treasure obtained by the East in an ancient secret place. It has the function of washing the mind and dissolving the demons. In addition, whenever there is a crisis, it will constantly warn. The method of warning is to heat up, and the hotter it is, the greater the danger.


    Relying on the function of warning, if the East escaped from the crisis of life and death many times, and thus gained more opportunities.


    The closer the jade piece is to the dangerous object, the hotter it will be. If the East sees Yi shuihan, Yupian will be madly hot. The closer she is to yishuihan, the hotter the jade piece is. This time the heat is more than any time before. If Dongfang deliberately keeps away from Yi shuihan, she would have escaped if she had not been afraid that sudden departure would cause Yi shuihan''s attention.


    Shangguanrou, dressed in a Black Gothic maid''s dress, finally changed her clothes. She pretended to be indifferent and came out. Her maid''s clothes, though not the most exposed, had a lot of skin not covered. As long as she was a little more careful, she could easily see her cleavage and snow-white thighs.


    "Yes, I''ve got a lot of energy in my maid''s clothes."


    Yi shuihan comments.


    "Indeed, he is a lecher."


    Feng dance murmured in a low voice, one side heard her Fire King strange look at her, this is not the words of people who do not know.


    At this time, the fire king and ice childe almost had to suppress the injury, so they went to the front of Yi Shui Han.


    "Thank you for saving your life. If you need anything, as long as I can do it, please do as you please"


    "I owe you a life"


    Fire King and binggongzi all know that Yi shuihan has such a strong strength, they will not have the opportunity to repay the kindness, but the polite words still need to be said.


    Originally, they still wanted to revenge when they were strong. But now shangguanrou is the maid of Yi shuihan. Naturally, they can''t find shangguanrou for revenge. They have to transfer their hatred to Ouyang Tu, who is running away.


    If Ouyang Tu knew that he had carried the pot for his younger martial sister, he did not know what kind of idea he would have.


    "Saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher. Other people will certainly do the same thing."


    Yi shuihan said with a righteous face. He would not tell them that if it was not for the muscle man''s active provocation, he would not have made a move at all. It is very possible to sit and watch the fire king and Leng Gongzi being killed.


    In the final analysis, it was the conventional thinking that killed people. The butu palace thought that Yi shuihan and Huowang were together, so they took the lead and stepped on the iron plate.


    Well, as long as they meet with easy water and cold, they will basically have the same ending.


    After that, they did not separate again. They were looking for opportunities in the futu palace. With the manual navigation of shangguanrou, the good things in the Louvre could be found easily. Yi shuihan took most of the good things. What was leaked from Yi shuihan''s heart also made other people earn a lot of money.


    One day later, everyone came to the door of the secret place, waiting for the other side to open the secret place.


    For Yi shuihan, the other disciples of the seven schools who have not seen Yi shuihan are very surprised. However, after seeing that several leaders are respectful to them, these disciples can only see nothing.


    "Did he see that?"


    A disciple lowered his head and tried not to let his sight contact Yi shuihan. He was not the original one, but was disguised by Ouyang Tu to fish in troubled waters.


    "Senior sister Shangguan was captured by him. When I recover my strength, I will rescue her from the old thief one day."


    I didn''t think before. Now Ouyang Tu looks at Shangguan Rou dressed as a maid, but he feels very beautiful. How he hopes to exchange identity with Yi shuihan.


    He was the only one who confirmed that Yi shuihan was a strong man in the world. If it had not been for Yi shuihan''s disdain to kill him, he would have died long ago, even if he had not saved his life.


    The door of the secret place suddenly fluctuates violently, and the aura around it becomes disordered and makes people very uncomfortable. However, no one cares about this small detail and looks at the gradually opened door.


    "I can finally leave here. I have a good harvest this time. I have to go back to zongmen for a long time without worrying about resources."


    A disciple walked towards the gate of the secret place excitedly.


    "Poo hee"


    without warning, the disciple''s body was divided into two parts. He died, and the excitement on his face had not disappeared when he died. He did not know that he was dead.The bloody scene shocked everyone. They took out their weapons and looked around with vigilance.


    "Insect king, what do you want to do? Why kill him. "


    However, he yelled at the insect king.


    "Smile, you don''t wrong people, do you see my hand?"


    The insect King measured Yin and said, but his indifferent attitude let everyone know that he was the one who just shot.


    Even the members of the insect King''s family are far away from the insect king. The insect king is not good at stubbornness. Even in his eyes, our sect is no different from other sects.


    "Hand over the murderer who killed the poison king, or no one will want to leave."


    Then the insect king said his purpose.


    "Poison king? Didn''t the poison King come? He''s dead? "


    However, he didn''t know about the poison king, and his face was shocked.


    Several people who knew how the poison king died turned their eyes to the sect where the evil girl belonged. At this time, the changeable witch had already disguised herself again. If she didn''t want to, no one could judge her identity except Yi shuihan. Of course, if you started, you could still recognize her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    "You can come out to me, or I''ll kill all your classmates who have entered the secret world."


    The insect King threatened, and at the same time released the soul of insects all over the sky, and the people who saw it were flustered.


    "Elder martial sister Dongfang, come out quickly! We believe that you did not do it. You come out and speak clearly and clear up the misunderstanding. "


    "Yes! Come out, elder martial sister Dongfang! Don''t hide any more. If you have any misunderstanding, just make it clear. "


    The Qingfeng sect of Dongfang Ruo belongs to the doctrine of the mean among the seven sects. Compared with the heaven evil sect where the insect king and the poison King belong, the Qingfeng sect''s disciples take a detour when they meet the people of the heaven evil sect, and dare not fight against them at all.


    The insect King threatened the lives of the disciples of the Qingfeng sect. Naturally, these disciples of the Qingfeng sect were flustered and yelled for Dongfang Ruo to come out. If they were to be changed, they would not dare to be bold. The title of Dongfang Ruo was also a deterrent. They would not dare to fight against Dongfang Ruo if they were not worried about their lives.


    However, no matter how the people of the Qingfeng sect yelled, if the East did not appear, even the fire king and others began to doubt it. If the East was hidden in the people of the Qingfeng sect or among the disciples of other sects, or was not here at all.


    "Elder martial brother Chongwang, elder martial sister is really not here, or let us go out and let the elder deal with this matter."


    A disciple of the Qingfeng sect said to the insect king.


    "No?" Insect King''s face showed a smile, and then quickly cold down, the tone of cold way, "then you go to die."


    The endless soul insects killed the Qingfeng sect, and in the blink of an eye, someone died again.


    The Qingfeng sect''s members are only a dozen or so, and their strength is not very strong. It took only a few minutes for them to die, leaving only one male disciple struggling, and it seems that he will not be able to support it for long.


    "Is it true that she is not hidden in her own school?"


    The insect King''s face is not good-looking. He has a feeling of being played.


    "Help, brothers, help. I''m innocent."


    "No, I don''t want to die. I still have a good life. I''m still a virgin!"


    Yi shuihan, who is watching the opera, has a look. Originally, he did not intend to take charge of this broken matter. However, this guy''s virgin voice reminds Yi shuihan of his previous life.


    With a flick of a finger, a touch of Mars was bounced out, and then quickly grew larger. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a huge pillar of fire, which flashed towards the dying male disciple. The flame submerged the soul bug and male disciple.


    In the fire, the soul insects were burned out, and the male disciple screamed incessantly. However, the fire did not hurt him as much as the soul insect. Finally, all the soul insects were eliminated. The male disciple fell to the ground with scars on his body, but his life was barely saved.


    This move, everyone looked to Yi shuihan, a good look.


    Yi shuihan is a mysterious man, but many chief officials are extremely respectful. His strength is certainly not weak, and the insect king is not easy to provoke. We are all looking forward to what will happen next.


    "What did he do? What does he have to do with the changeable witch


    No two smile rigid in the face, eyes flickering.


    Ouyang Tu, disguised as an ordinary disciple, was secretly excited. The insect king and Yi shuihan were both his enemies. He loved to see and hear them when they were against each other.


    "You''re an accomplice of the changeable witch? Or you''re a changeless witch. "


    The insect King Yi shuihan''s eyes are a little afraid. If Yi shuihan''s hand was really casual, he would certainly not be the opponent of the other party. Therefore, he guessed that Yi shuihan was pretending to be relaxed. In fact, that move consumed a lot.


    For the insect king, the poison king has a good relationship with him, but in fact, he is more than just venting. To vent the loss caused by Ouyang Tu, revenge is only convenient. If something is really impossible, he doesn''t mind giving up his hatred.


    It can be said that if Yi shuihan behaves a little harder at this time, and then gives the insect king a step, the insect king will probably go down the steps.


    Unfortunately, Yi shuihan doesn''t care about the insect King''s idea. He doesn''t pay any attention to the insect King''s question. Instead, he says to shangguanrou, the maid on the side of the room, and says, "suddenly I feel a little hot. Take out the fan and fan it for me. By the way, I''ll have a cup of iced cappuccino, and put more milk. If you don''t want sugar this time."


    Having been a maid of Yi shuihan for some time, Shangguan Rou can understand the meaning of Yi shuihan''s words, unlike the first time when she heard cappuccino, her face was confused.


    After a look at the insect king who has begun to turn green, shangguanrou chuckles, then takes out the table from the space ring and starts to make coffee for yishuihan.


    Other people''s expressions are very strange, let the insect King feel that everyone is laughing at him.


    "It''s a shame to face."


    The body of the insect King instantly disperses and turns into a spirit insect form. Compared with the ordinary soul insects, the soul insects with the spirit of the insect king are much larger, and their breath is far more than that of the ordinary soul insects. In addition, these soul dividing insects can also release magic.Hundreds of ice blades, hundreds of fireballs, hundreds of wind blades, hundreds of poisonous gases, hundreds of sandstorms...


    the overwhelming magic arts were thrown at Yi shuihan, and the unexpected bombardment did not appear. Like the big moves of shangguanrou and ouyangtu, the dense magic arts stayed in front of yishuihan, and the people''s scalp felt numb.


    Even the fire king and cold childe who had seen this scene were shocked at this time. They had never heard of this kind of means. Even if it was the ordinary world, they didn''t think that they could achieve this situation. They would break up or fight back the magic with great strength.


    The power of time is not so easy to understand, even at the level of Dara is very rare.


    The insect king is not a fool. Seeing this strange scene, he immediately urges the soul insect to flee. His number of soul insects is large, and there are a large number of soul insects without soul separation. As long as there are not a large number of dead and separated soul insects, they will not be seriously damaged.


    Even if Ouyang Tu''s blood was a drop of blood, it only killed several hundred of the insect King''s soul insects, and now it has almost recovered. Thus, it can be seen that his life-saving ability is strong.


    This time, the insect king was trapped in his own cocoon. He released tens of thousands of magic arts, which were returned intact. Even if he started to dodge first, thousands of soul worms died and were seriously injured.


    "It''s so easy to let the insect King hurt. What a terrible guy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    While others were shocked by Yi shuihan''s toughness, Yi shuihan took out a chair and sat down to taste shangguanrou''s cappuccino. Shangguanrou fanned him with a fan.


    "If there were two more people, one to rub my shoulders and one to rub my legs, it would be more perfect."


    Eyes slightly narrowed, easy water cold some greedy thinking.


    In fact, if Yi shuihan really wants to, he can pull out a large group of people to serve him from his personal world at any time, but that is not what Yi shuihan wants. For example, shangguanrou, if he didn''t feel that he owed something to each other, she would not have become his maid.


    Other people may not believe that Shangguan Rou has become a maid of Yi shuihan. In fact, she has not insulted her, but made a lot of money.


    Yi shuihan is a big Luo Jinxian, and has its own personal world, which can be compared with quasi saint when it explodes. I don''t know how many people want to curry favor with Yi shuihan. Regardless of the other benefits of Yi shuihan, he will not make mistakes in shangguanrou''s practice, and the probability of reaching the world boundary will increase greatly.


    If she does not work hard, she will be able to achieve more than nine steps. If she fails, she will not be able to achieve anything more easily. If she does not succeed, she will be able to win more success.


    Let alone shangguanrou, even in this world, if you know the strength of Yi shuihan, ordinary people will rush to take refuge.


    "Put on a show, scum man."


    Feng dance looked at the envy of those male students, disdained to say, usually she is the most can not see this act of pretending to force, but she knows that she will not be Yi shuihan''s opponent, can only secretly scold, the voice dare not say it, afraid to cause Yi shuihan''s attention.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''d like to offer a bottle of soul blood to thank you for your teaching."


    The insect king, who was very weak in breath, came to Yi shuihan in front of him and said something that surprised everyone.


    "It''s shameless. It''s so shameless that the elder can''t continue to attack him."


    "The insect King''s strength is not weak, the brain also turns very quickly, learned a move again."


    "It''s a heresy indeed. I don''t want to be shameless."


    "Soul blood, that''s a real treasure. It can enhance the soul. It''s said that if you take soul blood for a long time, it can greatly improve the probability of being promoted to the world. It''s a rare thing for the insect king. With the soul blood, he can split the soul in a short time, and create more soul separators. It''s really a big stroke."


    The "sincerity" attitude of the insect king did play a certain role. For Yi shuihan, soul blood is not a great treasure. However, it is not a great treasure for him, but it is very important to the insect king. Sometimes the value of wealth is different.


    A hundred yuan may be a huge sum of money to a beggar, but to a rich man, it may be just the price of a bottle of water. A beggar willing to give you 100 yuan is much more significant than a rich man giving 100 yuan. The former gives all the wealth, while the latter just throws a bottle of water at will.


    "You have a good understanding. I know that I am enlightening you."


    Yi shuihan signals Shangguan Rou to accept the soul blood, and then a pair of children can be taught to the insect king said.


    This attitude let the insect King breathe a sigh of relief, his own this level is past, although it is to break money to avoid disaster, but life is finally holding.


    The loss of soul blood really hurt the insect king. He didn''t dare to complain about Yi shuihan. Instead, he hated the dead poison king and the changeful witch hiding in the dark. If the poison king was not dead, he would not vent his anger on this excuse. If it was not for the changeable witch hiding, he would not be in the wrong with Yi shuihan.


    If the poison king knows, he will be resurrected by Qi. Is it my fault that I die?


    Compared with the poison king, another person is actually more miserable, that is Ouyang tu. if he was clever, he would not lose 2 drops of butcher''s blood. Now he can''t even keep his talent.


    Shangguanrou said that her foundation had been destroyed and suffered the greatest loss. She was lucky because of misfortune. Now she is Yi shuihan''s maid. She will rise in the near future. If Yi shuihan doesn''t take her away from this world, she will have a world prospect. If she takes away, she may even become a saint in the future.


    "Cluck cluck" a clear laugh from the evil sect that the insect King belongs to.


    "Lord worm, you are so intelligent


    The voice was full of banter.


    "How dare the disciples of the evil sect laugh at the insect king?"


    Just after the idea was just raised, I saw the figure of the laughing cult disciple change, and finally settled on a woman with blonde hair, fiery figure, beautiful face and gorgeous beauty.


    "Changeable witch!"


    The insect king looked at the blonde and said it word by word. His voice was full of chill.


    "It''s really a good calculation to hide in the evil sect. Even the disciples of her sect were killed before, and her heart was cruel.""Now exposed, is it that she thinks the insect king who has been seriously injured is not worried?"


    "The changeless witch is not weak. It''s hard to say in the heyday of the insect king. Now! I didn''t see that the insect king was much weaker. "


    The changeable and beautiful women step by step walk out of the evil sect. The disciples of the evil sect give way one after another. They don''t look at the changeable witch. Obviously, they are very afraid.


    This kind of conduct makes the disciples of other sects despise it, but they are not easy to say anything. If they were replaced, they would have a similar ending.


    "Is that what you really are?"


    Yi shuihan suddenly asked, let the East if a Leng, then Yan. Ran a smile, full of wind. Feelings.


    "if the ancestor wants to know, I can find time to chat with you alone, without reservation of the kind of yo!"


    The tone is full of different temptations and puzzles. Many male disciples around him are unable to hold on to him. He is obsessed with looking at Dongfang Ruo.


    "Then you and I will go out."


    Yi shuihan nodded her head, but the words she said were to let the East feel confused. She just said it casually.


    "Or another time?" Very unnatural said, she has regretted provoking easy water cold this old monster, how to mouth cheap said so?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    "Presumptuous, the elder wants you to be close, that is your honor, unexpectedly also pushes three hindrances, you this is not to the elder in the eye."


    Not waiting for Yi shuihan to answer, the insect king said aloud, with a look of righteous indignation, as if Yi shuihan was his father, and his father was insulted.


    "I speak to my senior, what do you say? I see you don''t put your eyes on your predecessors. I am not only putting my eyes on my predecessors, but also putting them in my heart." I am just saying, if the senior are really close to me, I will be willing to.


    If the East is not an oil-saving lamp, I will say this when I turn my eyes.


    "I have a great respect for the elder, otherwise I will not give my soul blood to the elder. I dare not let the elder see the true face like you. This is clearly deceiving the elder."


    The insect King grasped the key point. What he said made the east look like a big change. What the insect king said was well founded and it was hard to refute it.


    Now Dongfang ruo''s best way is to show her true face. However, this is too harsh for Dongfang Ruo. She would rather take out something of the same value as soul blood.


    Yi shuihan didn''t make a statement from the beginning to the end. His appearance of watching the opera was also the mood of watching the opera. He had to say that the insect king was really a talent. He was not only powerful, but his kung fu was not weak at all.


    "Master, it''s not that I don''t want to show my true face, just because I once swore that only my Taoist partner can see my true face. I think the elder should understand me. If you really want to see it, the younger generation''s strength is weak and can''t stop it. You can only commit suicide after you see it."


    Dongfang Ruo looks like a weak woman who has been bullied and won the sympathy of most of his male disciples. In Yi shuihan, they dare not say anything, and their eyes are enough to explain the problem.


    "Master, don''t believe this witch''s lie. Did she swear that who can confirm it?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I can take the heart demon oath on the spot."


    Once broken, there is nothing wrong with the heart demon''s oath. However, when in the realm, there will be a heart demon who comes to interfere with it. It is very terrible. For such a genius as Dongfang Ruo, breaking the heart demon oath is equivalent to breaking the road to the world.


    "No, I didn''t say I had to see your true face. If I really wanted to see it, you thought I would not see it?"


    Yi shuihan finished the topic by waving his hand. His eyes were very deep. If the East looked at him, he saw his true face. He stepped back several steps in his heart, pointing to the horror of Yi shuihan''s face.


    "This is our secret. Don''t tell me about it, or I will be your partner."


    In my mind, Yi shuihan is slightly frivolous. If the East doesn''t open his mouth when he sees Yi shuihan, he knows that the other party is communicating, and he nods unnaturally.


    The insect king was not reconciled to the failure of his plan of bringing disaster to the East. He wanted to continue to say something. Only when his words arrived, his whole body was covered by a huge pressure, and his body was staggering and almost fell down.


    As a wise man, the insect King shut his mouth rationally.


    "What are you looking at me for? You don''t want to go out? If you don''t go, I''ll go first. "


    Yi shuihan stood up, and Shangguan put things in good order. Then, under the gaze of the public, Yi shuihan passed through the door of the secret realm.


    When Yi shuihan disappears, people''s expression will be relieved a lot. Yi shuihan''s presence on the scene exerts considerable pressure on them. They have not found it. If there is Yi shuihan, they will unconsciously look at Yi shuihan and pay attention to Yi shuihan''s every move, without any distraction.


    "Insect king, you have killed all the other disciples of Qingfeng sect. If I go out, I will report it to the elder of our sect. I''ll see you outside."


    If the East said that the third out of the secret, the second is naturally shangguanrou.


    "Insect king, I think the elders will be very willing to listen to your" silly "heroism just now


    However, with a smile, he threw down such a sentence and took his classmates through the door of the secret place. Other people did not say any cruel words, but looked at the same insect king with the eyes you know.


    Outside the secret territory, the elders of the seven major sects gathered around the entrance of the secret place. An old man with a jade gourd hanging on his waist suddenly said, "anyway, it''s boring. Why don''t we have a bet?"


    "Old drunkard, what do you want to bet on? I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    "I''ll bet which sect has the most surviving disciples. I''ll make a bottle of drunken immortal wine."


    Zuixian wine is a kind of precious wine which takes hundreds of years to refine. It takes hundreds of processes and takes hundreds of years to refine. It not only tastes mellow, but also improves cultivation. Even for the world, it is of some use. It is also a panacea for stepping into heaven.


    The old man, known as the old drunkard, had only three bottles of wine in his collection. He regarded it as a treasure and poured it out only when he was entertaining a distinguished guest. So a small cup would be enough to drink half a sip.


    "Well, I bet. This is my bet."The black butcher took out something like a sword embryo.


    "Not enough. At least two sacristy embryos are required, or you can take a complete sacristy."


    "You think it''s beautiful. The value of a complete sacristy is equivalent to five sacristy embryos. Just add this."


    Take out a bell again.


    "Yes."


    The old drunkard nodded to confirm the black butcher''s bet, and then he looked at the others.


    "Will you join us? Are you not confident in the disciples of your own sect? Do you think they are not as good as the evil sect of Tianquan sect and black butcher? "


    "Old drunkard, you don''t want to stir up the general. I''ll take part in it. I''ll give you a little Tianyuan pill."


    "Since brother Feng has participated, and my wife is no exception, I have a chance to have a blood training pool."


    "I''m also in, one of the heavenly powers."


    "And I...


    the elders of the seven major sects have participated in this process. Even if they are worried about their own disciples, they can''t lower their head at this time. After all, they still have to face when walking outside. If they lose face in front of other sects, they will lose more than their bet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    With the gambling appointment, the spirit of the seven elders has been greatly inspired. They pay close attention to the situation of the secret place. Even those who know that they are unlikely to win are expecting miracles. In case of a miracle, they will make a lot of money.


    There was a ripple in the door of the secret place. When the elders knew that someone was coming out, they immediately fixed their eyes on the door of the secret place. Even though the first one didn''t mean victory, they still hoped that the first one would be their disciples.


    As soon as Yi Shui Han appeared, he saw the seven elders staring at him tightly and was shocked.


    "Who are you? Why I''ve never seen it before. "


    "Old drunkard, you can''t remember everyone when so many people go in! He should not belong to your sect, and you don''t have to make such a fuss. "


    "What do you know? I have been able to remember all the natural breath of entering the secret place. I''m sure he is not any one of our seven schools. Well, the women coming out from the back are not either. "


    Other elders know that old drunkards don''t lie about such things. After all, such words are too easy to crack down on.


    Looking at each other, they all express the same meaning, not their people.


    "Can it be the aborigines in the secret land?"


    Thinking of this possibility, the elders have let out their momentum and locked in Yi shuihan and shangguanrou. Yi shuihan doesn''t feel much about it. You can''t expect an ant to frighten a person by dancing its claws.


    Shangguan Rou''s face turned white, and the seven elders'' momentum was too strong for her. She looked at Yi shuihan, who was completely indifferent, and her nervous heart calmed down.


    Without waiting for the elders to have other actions, Dongfang Ruo also came out. After she came out, she was stunned to see the situation on the scene. She knew that Yi shuihan was much better than these elders. She could not control other people. Her aunt didn''t want to have any accident because she offended Yi shuihan.


    Yes, the only middle-aged beautiful woman among the seven elders is Dongfang ruo''s aunt. It''s just that other people don''t know about this relationship. It''s very hidden.


    Dongfang Ruo went to the middle-aged beautiful woman and began to communicate with the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    A moment later, the face of the middle-aged beautiful woman became very ugly. As a leader, several people died, and no one would say anything. This is normal. After all, it is a secret treasure hunt, but there is only one dead, which belongs to the abnormal category. If those disciples die on the way to treasure hunting, it can be said that in the past, the problem is that they have completed the treasure hunt and are in the process of seeking treasure When he came out, he was killed by the insect king.


    A golden light from the middle-aged beautiful woman''s hands, quickly flying toward the black butcher.


    "Cheap woman, what are you doing? You use a magic cone to deal with me."


    The black butcher didn''t expect that the middle-aged beauty would do it. Although he managed to avoid it, he was hurt a little.


    The cone of extermination is a very insidious holy instrument. It is a kind of weapon that can attack both the body and the soul. If it is attacked, the wound will expand rapidly.


    The black butcher just scraped his arm a little. He cut off the whole hand to prevent the wound from expanding.


    New hands have been growing rapidly. For people in the semi world like the black butcher, it is not difficult to regenerate the severed limbs. As long as the heart and head are not in trouble, other places can be abandoned at will.


    "The insect king has killed all the disciples of our sect except her. What do you want me to do? If you don''t give me an explanation today, you and I will never die."


    The other elders also wanted to be peacemaker. When they heard this, they all shut up. They even saw that the black butcher was dissatisfied. The insect king did something wrong and didn''t give the Qingfeng sect face. After all, the Qingfeng sect is one of the seven schools.


    "You can go to him for what the insect king did. I can''t control him. But what I want to remind you is that the insect king is actually the illegitimate son of our headmaster. If you kill him, I don''t know what will happen."


    "What? The insect king still has this identity. He is the illegitimate son of the leader of the evil sect. There was no news before. That one is the existence of the world. "


    An elder was shocked and said.


    The evil god, the leader of the evil sect, is extremely arrogant in the name of the evil god. However, his strength is worthy of this arrogance. As a world situation, his recent war record is to kill a scattered person with one enemy and three, or in the small world of others.


    You know, it''s a world situation. It''s very difficult to be killed in this world. There''s no difference in strength between the same level. As long as you hide in your own nest, you need at least 10 of the same level to win.


    As the leader of the evil sect, the evil god is a cold and merciless guy. Even his own sons have hundreds, not to mention illegitimate children. He generally does not care about these sons except a few who are valued by him.


    On the one hand, if anyone killed his son, he would definitely retaliate back. Although the evil god is an illegitimate child, his talent is very good, and he has the opportunity to achieve the world. Even if he is an illegitimate child, the evil god will attach great importance to him.If you kill the insect king, you have to bear the anger of evil gods. The seven sects are all at the same level. The whole sect is not afraid of evil gods, but they are not willing to fight against evil spirits for some disciples. These disciples died in vain.


    The black butcher looked at the middle-aged woman''s changing face indifferently. He felt comfortable and dissatisfied with the insect king. Otherwise, he would not be hurt, even if it was a minor one.


    "It''s good. There is such a hard backstage. Why didn''t he move out in front of me just now?"


    Yi shuihan also had some accidents. After careful consideration, he felt that the insect king was clever. After all, the backstage was just backstage. If he was killed, even if someone avenged him, it would not help. The insect king didn''t dare to gamble. What if Yi shuihan insisted on his own way?


    But when he came out of the secret place, he also heard the news from the black butcher. He was in a bad mood. In fact, his backstage was not much worse than that of the insect king. Because of this, he knew that there would be nothing wrong with the insect king today.


    "Unless this old monster makes a move, the existence of the world situation, as long as people don''t know the coordinates of the small world, the evil gods have no way to deal with him."


    In the end, Buer still didn''t make any action. He was afraid of setting fire to himself. If he didn''t get to the insect king, he would take himself into the pit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Lu Lu continued to have disciples coming out of the secret door. The disciples gathered behind their elders quickly after they came out. They were surprised to hear what happened before. Many of them were deeply concerned and mourned for the dead disciples of Qingfeng school. At the same time, they decided not to provoke the bug king. The background was too hard, even if they were killed, they were killed in vain.


    It is known that only the disciples of Qingfeng sect have been poisoned. Other sect elders are relieved. They die and die without death. They are not dead friends. They are not concerned with their own affairs. They step into the cultivation circle and become a group of elders. They will naturally understand the philosophy of self-protection. Maybe they will support the Qingfeng sect. They will show their own opinions without harming themselves. But if they want to move the truth, they will show their own support It must not be done.


    For the king of Yi Shui Han, even the king of insects finally served soft. These elders were also interested. For the static spell of Yi Shui cold, they returned. These elders were not convinced. Even if many disciples showed their own eyes, they still did not believe it, but they agreed that many disciples should have been illusory.


    The king of worms is the last one to come out of the secret. As soon as he appears, everyone has turned their eyes on him. The king of insects has expected this long time. He has no expression. He can''t see what he is thinking about. Maybe he is holding the background hard. Even the eyes of the middle-aged beautiful woman kill people are like he doesn''t smell.


    In the eyes of all, the king of insects went to the evil sect team. After a moment, he nodded slightly, which should have known the situation.


    "Ha ha, now people have come out, should we cash in the gambling contract, I won the old wine ghost."


    In this tense atmosphere, the old alcoholic suddenly laughed and said.


    The sect represented by the old wine ghost is the fire sect where the king of fire is located. The other schools are evil schools, Qingfeng school, Mingyue school, shadow gate, horizontal sword sect and danmen school.


    Originally, these elders would not take out the bet so happily even if they wish to lose. But this time, they didn''t even say anything, and threw things directly to the old drunkard. The old wine ghost took the bet with a smile like chrysanthemum on his face.


    To send a few polite statements of the winner, the old alcoholic found that no one looked at him at all, but could only smile, stealing music in his heart.


    "King worm, you kill 17 disciples of Qingfeng school for no reason. What can I say?"


    "She killed the poison king of my school. What happened to my disciples was a group of waste. The whole thing is not as valuable as the king of poison."


    The insect King pointed to the East if, said light.


    It is no fault to hear this, but when we know the exact killer, we will kill those innocent disciples in order to force the east to come out and kill them. If they are killed, they will still be out for a special time. This is obviously a face fight.


    Generally speaking, there is a hidden rule for secret territory exploration. It is OK to fight in the secret environment, even kill people of other sects deliberately. However, once the last time waiting to go out, it is forbidden to fight each other for a while, in order to give the weak and weak children a life path, otherwise, we don''t need to go to treasure hunting. If you kill directly at the door and win treasure, you can not It''s all right.


    Unfortunately, the rules are hidden rules. The king of insects doesn''t speak rules. You don''t have to say anything.


    If Qingfeng school is so concerned, things will be returned. The disciples must not be centrifuged. Is there any need to join a school that can not be maintained by their own disciples?


    Even if we know that it is impossible to let the king die, at least let the king pay enough price to do it. This is what the middle-aged woman wants to do now.


    "You really thought I couldn''t kill you?"


    The violent killing intention broke out from the middle-aged beautiful woman. The deathlon cone which hurt the black butcher was suspended beside the middle-aged beautiful woman. There were dozens of them. The person watching was shocked.


    Other elders see this situation, they know that they are not targeted, but also have a slight change in their face. If they are not careful, they may fall.


    As a powerful sect, the evil sect elder Heitu is also a strong person. However, facing the middle-aged beautiful woman, he has to take up his claws and teeth. The threat of killing the cone is too big, and he is unwilling to confront it.


    "It is a decent sect. How can I use the sacred ware of such a cult sect as the cone of God killing? I am a villain or she is. This is a counter operation!"


    The black butcher was spitting in his heart and staring at the middle-aged beautiful woman. He didn''t want to be opposite, but he must keep the life of the king of insects. Otherwise, if the king of insects happened, he would be killed by the angry evil god. An elder in the world, even if he was already in the semi world, was negligible in the eyes of evil gods, which belongs to the category of killing at will.


    "Elder Yin has something to say well. After all, the insect king is also a cause of the incident, although some of them are a little bit too excited."


    Black butcher said with a smile, was seen by his disciples, suddenly a sudden a sudden, this is the killing countless, ruthless elder?


    These disciples don''t know enough about the evil name of the middle-aged beautiful woman, the things around the elder Yin surname, and they would not be surprised if they knew it.


    The black butcher is vicious, which is for the weak and the strong, he is more kind than anyone. This is his way of being human. Otherwise, he has died in a corner.Even the insect king was a little surprised. His casual expression changed slightly. From the black butcher''s words, he concluded that the black butcher was quite afraid of elder Yin.


    If he had not been hurt, the insect king would not have easily softened up. He did not believe that anyone could kill him, unless the world scene had done it himself. But now, after thinking about it, the insect King chose to be soft.


    "I''m willing to give you a heavenly power to compensate you."


    "Not enough!"


    Elder Yin''s cold way, the murderous spirit of his body is slightly restrained.


    "Two."


    When he said this, the insect King''s heart was dripping blood. He found three heavenly level magical powers from the secret place. He took out two of them at once, which was almost half the work in vain.


    "Give it to three. It''s over."


    Old Yin refused to give up.


    As a matter of fact, the value of those disciples is not as good as that of a heaven level magic power. It''s not only about the value of those disciples, but also about the face of the sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    In the face of elder Yin''s aggressiveness, the insect king was also a little angry. He thought he had given enough face.


    So is it to give or not to give? This is a serious problem. If you give it, the insect King''s trip to the secret place is almost in vain, and he has lost a lot. After all, he has to add the bottle of soul blood to Yi shuihan.


    In fact, if the elder is angry, the atmosphere will become more and more slow. In fact, if the elder is really angry, the atmosphere will not become worse and worse.


    Yi shuihan looked at the small theater in front of him. For him, the situation was not very attractive. If he wanted to fight, he would fight. If he wanted to, he would be nothing.


    "In other words, are there still two people left in the Qingfeng sect?"


    Suddenly thought of the guy who was saved by himself and called himself a virgin, Yi shuihan said a word.


    "There''s another one who''s in a coma, and no one''s going to get him out?"


    He went on talking about himself.


    The voice is still very small, but because the scene is very quiet, and people are not ordinary people, so everyone heard Yi shuihan''s words.


    People who know that Yi shuihan is fierce will not have any idea about Yi shuihan so casually. However, our elder Yin stares at him all of a sudden. When he talks at this time, he obviously doesn''t pay attention to her!


    "What are you staring at me for? Do you want to go inside and save people, or do you really don''t care about that disciple? "


    Easy water cold light said.


    "Xiao Ruo, you go and bring people out."


    Yin Chang, an old man, said to Dongfang Ruo that if she really did not care about the comatose disciple, it would not be good to spread it out.


    If the East reluctantly responds, and then once again enters the secret realm, it is not long to drag people out.


    The comatose male disciple was tied up with a rope by Dongfang Ruo, and he was dragged away like a corpse, leaving a scratch on the ground.


    All see this scene is the face slightly twitch, strange looking at the East if.


    Elder Yin couldn''t look at his niece with a bitter smile. He didn''t say anything at last. Compared with the ordinary disciple, his niece was much closer. Anyway, she was in a coma and couldn''t feel it.


    "Elder Yin, since the insect king is merciful and one of them is still alive, it''s better for you to be merciful as long as you have two heavenly level magical powers?"


    The black butcher timely said that it was Yi shuihan who saved the male disciple, but turned into the insect king in his mouth. He was merciful and told lies with his eyes open.


    "No, either three heavenly level magic powers, or I will detain the insect king and bring it back to my Qingfeng sect for punishment."


    As long as you bring back the Qingfeng sect, elder Yin doesn''t have to worry about the next thing. Naturally, there will be high-level discussions with the cult, and the evil sect may pay more at that time.


    Unless the evil faction wants to fight the Qingfeng sect thoroughly, it will definitely pay a high price to redeem the insect king. If the evil sect chooses to fight, other sects will not ignore it. After all, the evil sect is unreasonable.


    In the same way, if elder Yin killed the insect king, the evil gods would have a reason to revenge. It would be hard for other sects to say anything in this way.


    If the Qingfeng sect is not one of the seven major sects but replaced by a weak one, the evil cult will fight directly and no one will say anything.


    "I''ve got the last heavenly power. That''s all."


    The black butcher took out a heaven level magical power with a sore face. It was also a good thing for him, but he also knew that if he didn''t help the insect king, he would be hated by the insect king. In the future, if he waited for the insect king to gain power, his life would be difficult.


    As a means of coping with the enemy, the magic power is only an important thing in the realm of cultivation. Even for some people, good magic power is even more precious than the pill for improving cultivation. With good magic power, the combat effectiveness is improved, and the pill for improving cultivation is naturally easier to get.


    The so-called supernatural powers in this world can be divided into ordinary supernatural powers of the earth level, high-level supernatural powers of the celestial level, and rare divine powers of the holy level. Among them, the Holy Level magical powers can only be used by the world. Generally speaking, the earth level magical powers are used when stepping on the heaven state. Only those who are really strong in stepping on the heaven state use the heaven level supernatural powers. Only those who master the heaven level magical powers can be qualified to dominate in the heaven state.


    Land level magic is just a simple way to record the cultivation methods of supernatural powers. It can be copied at will and can be learned by anyone. However, it is totally different at the level of heaven level.


    The book of heavenly powers is a Book of special supernatural powers that are produced by those who can use it. Each book has a limit on the number of times it can be used. And for those gifted people, if they can understand the perception of their maker, they can learn magic power in the shortest time and save a lot of time.


    Elder Yin hesitated for a moment about the choice of the black butcher. He didn''t have to ask the insect king to write three books about heaven level magical powers. After taking over the three books, he put away the magic cone.


    "Well, congratulations on the reconciliation between the evil sect and the Qingfeng sect. Then we will deal with the remaining evils of the Louvre."Old wine Ghost a word, other elder all cast eyes to Yi Shui Han and Shangguan Rou, examine.


    It''s clearly a small world in the Louvre. When you come out of your own house, it''s normal, but it''s called "residual sin" by a group of robbers. All the people present are taken for granted, which makes Yi shuihan feel funny.


    In the eyes of the elders, Yi shuihan is naturally the remaining sin of the Louvre. They would not believe that Yi shuihan came in from the outside. However, out of some consideration, they did not say the strange things caused by the appearance of Yi shuihan.


    Ouyang Tu, who was also a remnant of the Louvre, turned into a hidden ordinary disciple. He was excited to see Yi shuihan''s misfortune. He did not expect these elders to kill Yi shuihan. He only hoped that there would be conflict between the two sides, and then several people would die. Finally, the world situation of these sects took action against Yi shuihan.


    "Xiaorou! Do you think I should hand over the rest of your sins? "


    Yi shuihan said jokingly to Shangguan, who was nervous around her.


    "I''m your maid now. You can pay it if you want."


    Shangguan Rou is stunned, and then she looks like she''s going to die. For her, if Yi shuihan really doesn''t care about her, she can''t recover her foundation, and it''s meaningless to live. If Yi shuihan really intends to hand her over, she will commit suicide herself.


    "If you don''t have a sense of humor, you won''t be able to cooperate. You maid needs to study hard and improve."


    See Shangguan soft mind, easy water cold helpless shake head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    Yi shuihan didn''t feel nervous in the face of the seven elders, and was in the mood of joking. In the eyes of the elders, they all felt very surprised. At the same time, the evaluation of Yi shuihan was much higher. If this kind of person is not really stupid, then he is really confident and has extraordinary strength.


    However, no matter how high the strength is, it is useless. Unless it is the existence of the world situation, we can barely have the qualification to talk to the big seven. Otherwise, we can only survive according to the rules of the seven major schools.


    "Auntie, will you speak for him later?"


    "Little girl, this is not like you. Do you think you like this boy?"


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t like him. Anyway, I have a reason. You can help me this time! "


    "Well, my aunt will help you. Who is the man my niece asked me to help?"


    Dongfang Ruo communicates with elder Yin and knows that Yi shuihan is terrible. She doesn''t want her aunt to offend him.


    On the other hand, Huo Wang and Leng Gongzi, who were saved by Yi shuihan, are also talking to their sect elders. After all, they are the leaders of the sect they belong to. These elders will also give some face.


    "For the sake of saving the fire king, you can go only by answering some questions from us, and she must stay."


    The old drunkard said, and the other elders chose to be silent, which was to admit his statement.


    "Can you move my maid, too?"


    Easy water cold step forward, overbearing said.


    At the moment when the elders thought that Yi shuihan did not know how to promote himself and was about to get angry, the momentum of Daluo Jinxian broke out from Yi shuihan''s body.


    Boom


    the air is shaking, the earth is shaking, and the sky is roaring, which seems to indicate the submission to the cold water.


    "The world!"


    "How can it be? It''s an old monster in the world."


    "He is certainly not a member of the Louvre. If there is a world scene in the Louvre, we will not be able to search for treasure."


    The elders were shocked to see Yi shuihan, and those disciples who had seen Yi shuihan''s hand were also buzzing with their heads. After all, they had only guessed before, but they did not confirm it. Now it is true.


    Yi shuihan is no longer the appearance of ordinary young people before. The whole person is full of unique dignity. The momentum belonging to Da Luo is much stronger than that of the world. People only feel that they are infinitely small, while Yi shuihan is infinitely great.


    Unconsciously want to submit to the feet of Yi Shui Han, the mind is completely taken away, marked with the breath of Yi Shui Han. If you can''t get out, don''t think of further.


    Even the seven elders are not different from those disciples. They are confused and sober.


    "I want to go, you want to stop?"


    No longer intend to play with these ants, Yi shuihan''s tone is also indifferent. At this time, if anyone dares to fight against him, he will promise not to kill the other party, that is to throw him into the eunuch hell to enjoy it.


    After Yi shuihan''s death, Shangguan Rou looks at Yi shuihan''s eyes with incomparable infatuation, and at the same time, he has an unprecedented confidence that he can restore his foundation.


    "There''s nothing wrong with being his maid."


    Such an idea was born in shangguanrou''s mind.


    "No, we definitely don''t mean that. Please feel free, master."


    The first person to react was the black butcher. From this, we can see that his cultivation was the highest among all the elders. The elder Yin was also relying on the extermination cone to suppress him.


    "You say so?"


    Nodding and looking at the other elders.


    "We mean the same thing, wherever you want to go."


    "You can tell me what you want. We will do it."


    "In fact, we didn''t see any remaining evils in the Louvre at all. This is clearly just the maid of the elder generation."


    All the elders said one after another.


    "Didn''t you move out of the backstage?"


    Yi shuihan was a little surprised. According to reason, as the elders of the seven major schools, they should not be so humble. After all, they are not without a world.


    This is Yi shuihan. I don''t know. There is a big difference in the status between the world and the world. Even the elders of the seven sects must respect the world environment. Otherwise, if they are not respectful to the world environment and are killed by the world environment, the world environment of the seven schools will not be able to make a start for it.


    Although there are many world situations in the seven schools, they are not as many as the whole world, which is reasonable. If they are arrogant without brain, they are not vegetarians. They kill your disciples and hide in their own small world. You can''t do anything about it.


    The cost of dealing with a world situation is much higher than the lives of these disciples.


    What''s more, for most of the world, only when they are the same world can they be regarded as the same kind. Other non world environments are just ants. After all, the life span of the world environment is infinite, and if it is not, it will turn into dust after thousands of years.Even the descendants of the world environment, as long as they are not directly related within five generations, will not pay too much attention to it if there is no possibility of achieving the world environment, and they will be better than strangers.


    "I''ll come back to you sometime."


    Take Shangguan Rou slowly into the air, before leaving, Yi shuihan faces the East if he throws such a sentence.


    When Yi shuihan leaves, others are looking at Dongfang Ruo strangely, and Dongfang Ruo is also depressed. If she can, she doesn''t want to meet Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan didn''t care about what the seven schools would do next. Originally, he wanted to go to Zhongyu with the people of the seven sects, but now he has changed his mind and plans to go to the four mythical beasts first.


    According to the spirit of the four gods, Yi shuihan can lock in the general position of the four gods, and I believe that they will soon be able to see their noumenon.


    Yi shuihan also found a lot of books about this world from the Louvre, from which you can roughly know what you want to know. This information may be behind for a period of time, but it does not affect Yi shuihan. What he wants to know is only the world''s top military strength and cultivation system.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    "The world is called tianyuanjie, which has a history of one hundred million years. The whole Tianyuan Festival is divided into five parts: the wild, the central region, the western region, the sea area and the world boundary. The middle region occupies nearly half of the world''s resources and is the holy land of practice that everyone yearns for."


    "There are three realms of stepping on the sky. One can fly into the sky, which can be called the flying realm. The second one can be reborn by amputation. The three realms have their own domain, which can suppress most of the strength of those who have no domain. This realm is called the realm of realm. Only by upgrading the realm to a small world can we become a world environment. Generally speaking, the one with a complete domain is called a semi world state."


    "The world environment is also divided into three levels, which are judged by the accomplishments that people in the world can break through. The first level world can''t break through the sky, but can only make breakthroughs in the blood coagulation environment. Generally, when the world reaches the Ninth level of blood coagulation, the breakthrough can only be made outside; the second level marks that people can break through to the heaven, and the third level marks that people can break through the world environment, but the breakthrough is The post new world can''t stay in that world


    "There is a realm above the world realm, which is called ancestral realm. At present, there are three suspected ancestral realms: human ancestors, demon ancestors, and God ancestors..."


    "there are genius treasures in the world, such as the flowers of the stars, which can enhance the soul; the dust of destruction can enhance the body; the water of nothingness can accelerate the evolution of the world..."


    one piece of news is sorted out by easy water and cold Come out, Yi shuihan is also more and more aware of the Tianyuan realm.


    "Generally speaking, I don''t need to pay too much attention to the first and second level world situations. Their strength is also the category of Da Luo Jinxian. The third level world environment may have the fighting power of quasi saints. However, because of these world situations, they can no longer play their full strength at home. Even if they encounter the third level world environment, they will be easy to get cold outside. If they come to the home court of others, who will win It''s not sure who will lose. "


    "The ancestral realm should be a saint level. If you can''t, you''d better not. If you do, you can only prepare to run away."


    Different from the past, Yi shuihan can easily escape from the saint level and will not even have the opportunity to cross.


    Even if Yi shuihan had the strength now, the big hand could not hurt him, and the accumulated energy would not be exhausted.


    Half a year later, Yi shuihan finally came to his first destination, a volcanic belt at the end of the wilderness.


    "Volcano? According to common sense, it should be Phoenix here. "


    The temperature around has reached an average of 1000 degrees. It is nothing to do with Yi shuihan''s cultivation, but his maid Shangguan Rou is sweating.


    "Young master, is the Phoenix beast really here?"


    Half a year is enough to change a lot, shangguanrou has almost become a more qualified maid.


    After half a year''s cultivation of immortal Qi, and the frequent organization of Yi Shui Han, even if there is no immortal Qi to continue to nourish, shangguanrou''s strength will not drop to the level of stepping on heaven. Although her talent has not been completely restored, it has also recovered about 50%. There is no problem in the field of self-cultivation to the third level of stepping into heaven.


    "Of course


    "But there''s nothing here. It can''t be in magma."


    "You''re smart this time. It''s in the magma."


    Ignoring Shangguan Rou''s surprised expression, Yi shuihan carefully explores the location of the Phoenix. Relying on that trace of soul, Yi shuihan has locked in the approximate scope, but he has to slowly find the exact location.


    Mental power scanning is not omnipotent. This area limits the mental power scanning. There are many places that need to be seen in person to know what''s going on.


    In the next few days, Yi shuihan spent time looking for Phoenix. As for shangguanrou, because she couldn''t stand the heat here, she was arranged by Yi shuihan to wait for him outside the volcanic belt.


    "It''s almost fast. The temperature here has reached tens of thousands of degrees, and there are few places where the temperature is higher than here."


    For Yi shuihan, who has the body of the sun, the temperature of tens of thousands is totally drizzle. Since his realm is Daluo Jinxian, the increase brought by the absorption of sunlight is not obvious. In addition, he needs more state perception to enhance the strength of Daluo Jinxian, so he has not continued to work on the body of the sun.


    The body of the sun is actually a dispensable thing for the present Yi Shui Han. After all, he is a man with the backing of the world. The sun is fierce. In the eyes of ordinary people, the energy of a world is much greater than that of a sun.


    Yi shuihan often laments that the more you practice, the skills you used to think of as invincible become useless, and you need to constantly adapt to new rules.


    "Maybe it''s time to merge a few useless skills."


    This idea occasionally flashed in the heart of Yi Shui Han.


    Another day later, Yi shuihan saw what he was looking for in a magma with a temperature of tens of thousands of degrees. However, it was slightly different from what he thought. What he saw was not the Phoenix, but the phoenix egg.


    "It''s full of vitality. It''s just an egg. It feels like it''s facing Dara Jinxian. If it''s born, it''s immediately at the level of Dara. It''s easy to grow up to the quasi holy peak. It''s very easy for the Phoenix to nirvana. I don''t know why the Phoenix Nirvana. It''s not because the strength can''t go further. Do you plan to use nirvana to rebuild it?"Phoenix as a natural beast, longevity is endless, so Yi shuihan also did not think about it is the end of his life.


    Phoenix Nirvana, one situation is irreparable heavy damage, can only be reborn in this way, the other situation is naturally want to go further.


    For Phoenix, not every Nirvana can succeed. Nirvana also has the possibility of complete fall. Moreover, each Nirvana represents a new life. Although it will awaken the memory of the past, in fact, it has changed a kind of personality. In fact, it is not all a problem for itself.


    If Nirvana can come infinitely, it is estimated that the Phoenix search will become the strongest race in the universe, and it is only one of the powerful tyrants. After all, the infinite Nirvana represents the infinite enhancement of strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    "Speaking of it, I have a cheap daughter with Phoenix blood. I haven''t visited Heifeng for some time. I don''t know how it is now."


    The growth of Phoenix is very slow, the growth cycle is calculated according to 10000 years, so Heifeng is still in its infancy.


    Thinking of the father who was born in Heifeng''s life, a trace of warm current flows through the heart of easy water and cold.


    "Click"


    the sound of eggshell breaking sounded, and Yishui heard the reputation. It was found that the source was the phoenix egg, and the phoenix egg, which was higher than others, appeared a crack of half a meter.


    "Coincidence? I still feel me, so... "


    I can''t help thinking about it. There are more and more cracks on the phoenix egg, and it becomes dense in the blink of an eye.


    The surrounding magma began to riot, the temperature suddenly height, just a moment has reached 100000 degrees, and is still climbing at an amazing speed.


    "How does this energy come from?"


    At the beginning, Yi shuihan didn''t understand the energy source that made the magma rise so fast, but he quickly found out the reason.


    It turns out that the temperature is only around the small range of phoenix eggs. Outside, the magma is rapidly cooling, and all the heat is pouring towards the eggs.


    The hot magma entered through the crack of phoenix egg and disappeared.


    "Isn''t it trying to absorb the heat of the whole volcano?"


    Once the idea was born, Yi shuihan takes a breath. The volcanic vein is not small. Even if Yi shuihan wants to leap, it will take a few days. However, the speed of yishuihan''s present day, for example, does not take a second from one end of the earth to the other.


    Yi shuihan can feel the breath of life from phoenix egg is getting stronger and stronger, and finally it has stepped into the category of quasi Saint level.


    Just when Yi shuihan thought that there would be a Phoenix who was born to be a saint, things turned around. A sound of Phoenix chirped, and a phoenix about 5 meters high broke out of its shell.


    Five meters, it seems huge, but it is small and pitiful for the creatures in front of us. It is a Phoenix. Even if the body is hundreds of miles, tens of thousands of miles are normal.


    "How could it be? It''s just silver. "


    Yi shuihan can''t believe his perception, but he really knows that the living things in front of him are only silver in terms of cultivation. According to the division of this world, it belongs to the level just stepping into the realm of stepping on heaven.


    "No, the level of breath of life is still quasi holy. That''s right."


    The color of thinking flashed in his eyes. After a moment, Yi shuihan finally thought of a possibility.


    Originally, it could have come as a quasi saint. However, if it did, it would be extremely difficult for it to climb to a higher level of saint. Basically, there is no hope. But now it is just born at the level of stepping on the heaven, which is equivalent to laying a very deep foundation. The more solid the foundation is, the more likely it will be able to achieve the saint level in the future, and wait until it grows to be a quasi saint When the inside information breaks out, we can take a step closer.


    "Is this the secret of Nirvana?"


    At this time, Yi shuihan finally understood the horror of Nirvana, and turned the last cultivation into a strong foundation after nirvana, thus having the possibility of promotion to a higher level.


    "Human, why do I feel like you have something I''m familiar with."


    The childish voice rings, let Yi shuihan know that this is a male.


    Most people say that Phoenix is a female, and many times people praise women with Phoenix. However, Yi shuihan knows that Phoenix is not only female, but also has male. This is the proof at present.


    "You mean this thing?"


    Yi shuihan spread out his hands, and a phoenix in front of the eight points similar to the virtual shadow appeared.


    Virtual shadow is just a trace of soul with Phoenix, only some instincts. Seeing the existence of homology, I can''t wait to fly past.


    The newborn Phoenix is confused in a pair of big eyes, but he can feel that the virtual shadow is not harmful to him, so it still has its own. Then the two contact, and the virtual shadow is directly integrated into the Phoenix body.


    "Is it broken?"


    Yi shuihan feels that the connection between him and the Phoenix shadow has been broken quickly, and he can''t help but feel a little lost. However, he soon recuperates. After all, the virtual shadow is not very important to him, and it doesn''t help his strength at all.


    "So it is. This is the soul that I lost after being severely damaged by a strong man before my last nirvana."


    "I don''t know what happened to the strong man in the end?"


    "At that time we were both defeated, I had to nirvana to recover from the injury, and he should not survive."


    It should be the strong one who left the inheritance and created the magic power that shangguanrou used before.


    "Humans, how about we make a deal?"


    "Oh! Let''s hear about the deal. "


    Yi shuihan is very curious to look at the Phoenix in front of him. He knows that he has worked so hard to find the advantage of Phoenix. It is estimated that this is the next thing."You can see that now I have just finished Nirvana and I am in the weakest period. It will take some time for me to grow up, so I need you as my protector."


    "Protector? Is that the nanny? "


    There is no doubt about the word "protector". In this world, there is such a saying.


    "Nanny? In other words, I need you to protect me during my growing up, so that I can grow up smoothly. "


    "How long will it take you to grow up?"


    "Three hundred years, only three hundred years!"


    The voice of Phoenix is full of pride. It seems that 300 years is a very bad number. In fact, animals have a longer life span than human beings. At the same time, the speed of cultivation is far slower than that of human beings. Generally, the speed is only one tenth of that of human beings. The youngest person in this world who wants to practice in the world is more than 500 years old, so this is so Three hundred years is really short.


    "It''s too long."


    For others, 300 years is a short time, but it is different in Yi shuihan. He is not willing to spend 300 years on the protection road of Phoenix.


    It seems that he did not expect the attitude of Yi Shui Han, and the Phoenix was stunned for a moment.


    "Three hundred years later, I will give you a drop of Nirvana essence."


    "Nirvana is the essence of life?"


    "Yes, this is the special blood essence only we Phoenix people have. Actually, the number of nirvana of our Phoenix family is not infinite, but it is determined as soon as we are born. Each Nirvana consumes a drop of Nirvana essence blood essence, and I have 5 drops in total. This is my fourth Nirvana, and there is only one drop of Nirvana essential blood essence left."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Nirvana is the essence of life. I didn''t know that there was such a thing before. Now I know it and feel it against the heaven. This is a chance of rebirth! It''s also the version of rebirth plus upgrade talent.


    If the essence of nirvana is true, even if it takes 300 years to stay here.


    It''s just that you have to confirm it. When you practice to the point of easy water and cold, you can''t believe it. This Nirvana''s life essence is so important. Why should the other party take it out? According to the other side, there are 5 drops of blood essence, and 4 drops have been used. There must be no one in front of me to be a protector. Why do you face him and...


    "don''t try to kill me to take blood. Nirvana blood essence can only be taken away with my own consent. Otherwise, you can kill me. At most, I will Nirvana once again in some corner of the world and wait for me It will be thousands of years later. "


    Br > "if the nirvana has not been able to enter the water for the first time, it seems that this time I have not been able to keep all the things in my heart, I would like to know that I have not been able to step into the water for the first time


    This explanation is barely understandable, but Yi shuihan is keenly aware that the other side seems to be hiding. That feeling is that the other party is eager to find a protector.


    "Why me?"


    The Phoenix is silent, under the gaze of Yi Shui Han for a long time.


    "Well, maybe it''s life. You go!"


    ¡°what£¿¡±


    Yi shuihan looks at the Phoenix inexplicably, and doesn''t know what kind of crazy the other party is.


    "Tell me why, and I''ll go in a minute."


    "You really want to know that sometimes the more you know, the more dangerous it is."


    "I''m not afraid of danger, just say it."


    Phoenix finally told the cause of Yi Shui Han, and really let Yi Shui Han have a little regret.


    It turns out that there is no reason why Phoenix is so anxious to find the protector, because he has been targeted by a powerful existence far beyond him, that is renzu.


    For unknown reasons, the human ancestor wanted to get the body of the four deities including him. Last time, he did not practice to the top. Peak, only to prevent the ancestor from finding the nirvana.


    Although the four deities are not the opponents of human ancestors, they can still be concealed at a huge cost if they are hard hearted to hide.


    Because of Nirvana, Phoenix''s cultivation has been reduced from the existence of the third level of the world state, which is equivalent to the quasi saint, to stepping on the heaven now. Unless he no longer enters the world realm, he will be discovered by the ancestors on the day of his world state.


    Phoenix needs a strong man to delay for him for a period of time, that is to say, when he is promoted, he can resist the ancestor for a short time. When he is promoted, he will naturally have a way to hide again.


    "You want me to be your substitute! If renzu wants to kill me, I can''t escape. "


    "Didn''t I intend to pay for nirvana blood essence? After you are killed, you can be reborn again by Nirvana''s own blood essence. Moreover, I have some resources that can help you upgrade to the third level of the world. In case you are not killed, you will make a lot of money. Even if you are killed, you can quickly visit the third level of the world after you are reborn. "


    "There are resources you don''t use yourself?"


    "I want to pass the suck of the world environment. If you don''t give me strength, there is no way to use resources."


    The third level of the world is the level of quasi saints. Even if there is no bottleneck for the quasi saints, it will take a long time to get there. If there are Phoenix resources, the time can be greatly shortened.


    "How long do you need me to resist?"


    "A hundred breaths, just a hundred breaths."


    Yi shuihan estimates his own strength. Although he is not a saint level opponent at all, he can resist for a short time. If he can be promoted to quasi saint, it is easy to resist 100 breaths.


    "Well, I''ve agreed to that. From today on, I''ll be your protector, but before that, I''d like to go to some other places."


    Yi shuihan said and put the other three virtual shadows out.


    There was a clear look in the Phoenix''s eyes. He knew what Yi shuihan wanted to do, but he didn''t want to stop him. After all, the other three divine beasts actually stood in the position of alliance with him.


    "But how did they lose their three souls?"


    A sense of conspiracy came over him, and then he told Yi shuihan his feeling.


    After hearing this, Yi shuihan also fell into deep meditation. After all, the other three deities should not have the same experience as the Phoenix. How did shangguanrou gather the four spirits?


    In general, Yi shuihan would not insist on going to the other three deities, but he told him that there was no danger or even a big chance.


    Is this to believe in your own spirituality? Or from the rational point of view, do not know the specific situation for the time being."If I wait until I reach the goal of becoming a saint..."


    he has such an idea, but his spiritual consciousness appears again, which seems to tell him that if he does, he will miss the chance.


    "I''m a stranger. Even the ancestors of this world should not have counted me in. If he really has this ability, he will have other ways even if he doesn''t go to the other party."


    "Well, I''ll go alone. If something goes wrong, I''m confident I can escape."


    Yi shuihan said to the Phoenix.


    Seeing Yi shuihan''s firm look, phoenix also knew that Yi shuihan''s mind had been decided and could not be changed. He sighed and his expression changed.


    "In that case, take it with you."


    From the Phoenix''s mouth, spit out a different fire, there are five colors, the level is extremely clear combination together.


    "Is this the essence of Nirvana


    Fu Lingxin to, Yi shuihan blurted out, eyes full of surprise.


    "Yes, it is the essence of Nirvana''s life. With it, even if you are killed, you can still save your life."


    "Is that all right? I can be that I haven''t even done the work of the guardian. "


    Yi shuihan doesn''t understand the behavior of Phoenix very much. As long as some rational creatures are not so stupid, if Yi shuihan runs away with blood essence, he is not in great loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    The Phoenix''s behavior is completely gambled on Yi shuihan''s body, recalling all the scenes after meeting, everywhere revealed the strange.


    "I don''t hide it from you. Even if you get the essence of Nirvana''s life, you still need a procedure to use it for you. As long as it is there, I can probably know your situation. If you die, whether I want to use it to save you depends on my mood at that time."


    Phoenix explained.


    "That''s right."


    After listening to the other party''s words, Yi shuihan was relieved. He really couldn''t believe that the Phoenix would be so good to him.


    Yi shuihan chooses to take blood essence. No matter what idea the Phoenix plays, he is not afraid of it. How can Phoenix know his card? As long as Yi shuihan is willing, he can put down peaches completely. If he leaves the universe, can the Phoenix catch up?


    "By the way, my name is yishuihan. What should I call you?"


    Suddenly remembered that he did not even know each other''s name, Yi shuihan asked.


    "Name? I have several names. Every time I have nirvana, I will take another name. This time, my name is called "broken ancestor."


    Broken ancestors? It means breaking into the ancestral realm. The artistic conception is good, but it always makes Yi shuihan feel strange.


    Outside the yuanhuo mountain range,


    shangguanrou gaped at the direction of the volcanic vein and murmured, "how can I have an illusion? Volcanoes, volcanoes are gone


    Originally, even if shangguanrou stayed outside the Huoshan mountain range, she could still feel the heat coming from the volcanic veins. Now she does not feel the heat, but also feels a little cold, as if the surrounding temperature is constantly being sucked to the other side.


    "Young master!"


    A look of worry flashed in her eyes. Shangguanrou wanted to rush to find Yi shuihan. She was hesitant to ask her to wait outside.


    "Have you missed me these days?"


    Yi shuihan''s voice was introduced into Shangguan Rou''s ears. She trembled all over her body, and her eyes were filled with wonder, but her eyes were crystal clear.


    "I didn''t miss you!"


    Ao Jiao turned her head, but the light of the eyes is constantly scanning easy water cold.


    I''m not worried about him. It''s just that if something happens to him, I can''t recover my foundation.


    A smile, easy water cold see Shangguan Rou''s duplicity, also did not say.


    "Come on, go to a place."


    In addition to the Phoenix, the shadow of the three deities appeared in Yi shuihan''s hand. Yi shuihan sensed the distance between them with special secret method, and then determined the next target, the location of white tiger.


    "In that direction, it should be Zhongyu."


    ...


    Yi shuihan walks on the road like a pianpianpian. Two places behind him, shangguanrou looks around curiously in a maid''s costume. For Zhongyu, shangguanrou has never been to Zhongyu again. I have heard about it before, and that was just Zhongyu many years ago.


    Zhongyu is very prosperous, and there are many practitioners. Even ordinary people have the strength to coagulate four layers. Seven layers of blood clotting can be seen everywhere on the street, and 8.9 floors are not rare. However, stepping on the sky is still a strong man, only occasionally.


    Because shangguanrou''s body is rippling with the unique breath of stepping on the heaven, none of the people around him is hot enough to pretend to be forced by Yi Shui''s cold face.


    "I don''t know where the second generation came from. It''s a maid who is obviously a waste, but still sets foot on the heaven."


    "I''m so beautiful, more beautiful than my goddess. I''m just a maid, my God! The world is so unfair. "


    The combination of Yi shuihan and shangguanrou has attracted many people''s attention. However, their transmission is completely exposed to Yi shuihan''s perception.


    With a smile on his face, Yi shuihan came to the target of this trip, in front of a building called weapons Pavilion.


    The weapon Pavilion is just a place where weapons are sold. This so-called treasure is aimed at those who step on the sky. The treasure of the Zhenge Pavilion is just a common ground weapon.


    "I didn''t expect it was in this place. It''s really hidden."


    When you enter the treasure Pavilion, someone will come up and say, "Sir, what do you need?"


    Looking up at the waiter who spoke, he showed his noble spirit and let the waiter''s head drop.


    "I''ll have a look first."


    No matter the response of the waiter, he wandered around in the room and picked up an ordinary weapon from time to time to have a look. It was not easy.


    The waiters tried to stop, but they didn''t dare to disturb Yi shuihan. Shangguanrou played a very important role in it.


    Finally, Yi shuihan is in front of an old looking weapon pile. All the weapons here are second-hand weapons purchased by the weapons Pavilion. They are generally sold at a lower price than ordinary weapons.


    A sword that looks like an ordinary one is pulled out from it. There is a tiger carving on the handle."White tiger."


    Gently called a word, the sword body issued only Yi shuihan can feel the tremor.


    "I''ll take this sword."


    Go to the front of the waiter, easy water cold indifferent way.


    The waiter looked at Yi shuihan with astonishment. He couldn''t understand why Yi shuihan chose a second-hand sword. After all, Yi shuihan was not an ordinary person at first glance, and the second-hand sword was something that ordinary people would not buy.


    "What? Is this sword not for sale


    Frown slightly, instantly the waiter felt a burst of pressure.


    "Sell, this sword only needs 30 crystals."


    Do not need easy water cold command, Oriental soft natural forward to pay the bill.


    "Hold on!"


    At this time, a well-dressed young man with a rebellious expression suddenly appeared.


    "Second childe."


    When the waiter saw the young man, he bowed down.


    "Brother, we don''t sell this sword, but if you have to buy it, you can take out 30000 crystal, and you can''t discuss it any more."


    This NIMA is where the brain damage, easy water cold, did not expect to encounter this kind of thing, in front of the people''s IQ worry ah!


    So blatant bully, still do not do business, who will come to buy things?


    However, when Yi shuihan saw the young man''s look at shangguanrou, he knew the whole story. He was a guy who had lost his mind because of beauty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    "Second childe, this is not in line with the rules."


    The waiter''s face was constantly changing. He didn''t expect that the second young master would suddenly appear. He also said such a thing. Unfortunately, his position was not high enough. Finally, he could only remind him of this.


    "Rules, this shop belongs to my family. My words are the rules. If you don''t want to obey the rules, don''t come."


    The second young master said scornfully.


    "Give him 30000 crystals."


    Yi shuihan said faintly that 30 crystal and 30 thousand crystal are the same to him, and the value of the so-called second-hand sword is far more than 30000 crystal.


    Shangguan Rou on one side plans to teach the so-called second childe a lesson. Hearing Yi shuihan''s words, she still takes out 30000 crystal.


    I didn''t expect that Yi shuihan could really take out 30000 crystal. The second childe was stunned, and then a touch of greedy color flashed in his eyes.


    "That sword will not be bought unless you leave her behind."


    It''s not too much to say that he is obsessed with greed. He thinks that Yi shuihan is soft, but in fact, he is not wanted to argue with him.


    At this time, there were still several guests in the weapons Pavilion. They all noticed the things here and looked at the second young master with strange expressions.


    Shangguanrou''s fluctuation of stepping on the heaven is not covered up. Where are these two childe''s self-confidence and so arrogant.


    "Kill him."


    "What do you say?"


    The second young master didn''t understand the meaning of Yi Shui Han. A silver light flashed over and a head rose from the sky.


    The second young master''s face was full of incredible color. He couldn''t believe that he was killed like this.


    At the last moment when the breath of life disappeared, his heart was filled with remorse.


    Kill, even kill, no one thought that things would happen so suddenly, the other people in the weapon Pavilion were just like being pressed the pause button, stupefied.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yi shuihan didn''t feel any fluctuation when he killed a mole ant who was not even stepping on the sky. He said to shangguanrou that he was out of the weapons Pavilion. As for killing the second son of war, he would be protected. Yi shuihan didn''t care much. If they didn''t find Yi shuihan, it would be their death time.


    "Second childe, this... This..."


    the waiter was at a loss and his face was full of panic. If the host knew about this, he would certainly be angry!


    "This 30000 crystal is his life money."


    Shangguan Rou left 30000 crystal and left with Yi shuihan. No one dares to stop him. You are joking. Who dares to stop this cruel man? It''s a murderer who can''t agree.


    Yi shuihan and shangguanrou left immediately. The people behind the weapon Pavilion knew what happened and sent someone to report back. As a result, Yi shuihan and the waiter were bold and direct He embezzled 30000 crystal, ran away, and was finally caught back. The end was extremely miserable.


    ...


    in the portable world, Yi shuihan took out the sword to study, and shangguanrou looked around excitedly not far away.


    This is the first time that Shangguan Rou has entered the world of Yi shuihan. She has always thought that Yi shuihan is a strong person in the world. She doesn''t know that Yi shuihan should not have a world according to common sense. Now she has entered the world with her and regards Yi shuihan as a native like her.


    "How can it come to life?"


    This sword is essentially made of white tiger, but at the beginning, Yi shuihan''s call for Yi shuihan was trembling. Later, even if Yi shuihan took out the animal image with a trace of white tiger''s soul, it could not cause more changes.


    After all, if the white tiger wakes up with water, it is not easy for the white tiger to wake up.


    "I don''t know if there is any way for the broken ancestor, who is also the four sacred beasts."


    Suddenly thought of the Phoenix, Yi shuihan took out the original essence of nirvana.


    A trace of immortal Qi is injected into it, and the essence blood is shining. The shadow of a phoenix appears with the essence blood as the core, and gradually solidifies.


    "Easy water cold, what''s the matter?"


    This phoenix is naturally a broken ancestor. He left a distraction in Nirvana''s original essence and blood, which is also his means to control Nirvana''s original essence and blood.


    Yi shuihan gave his own situation to the broken ancestor, who immediately gave a suitable method.


    White tiger master gold, just put it in the place with strong golden spirit, which can naturally stimulate the white tiger to wake up, and this way of awakening is the best, just as the prince was coaxed to wake up by the maid.


    The so-called Golden Qi is just a kind of saying, which is a kind of sharp spirit. As long as there are weapons, it is very simple to make them out.


    So, half an hour later, a huge roar of shaking tens of thousands of miles sounded, and a white tiger with the size of ten thousand li appeared in the small world of easy water and cold.The white tiger is different from the Phoenix. It just sleeps in a certain way. Therefore, its strength does not decline. It has the combat effectiveness of quasi Saint level.


    This world animal is different from man''s cultivation to the world realm. Man opens up a world outside, while the beast opens up a small world within itself. It can be said that the strength of the external animal world boundary is generally stronger than that of human beings. Only three or more world environments can barely confront an animal world environment in the outside world.


    "Sure enough, it''s right to choose to wake it up in the world around you. Otherwise, many people will have to be attracted."


    Wanli''s body length rapidly reduced, and finally turned into a white tiger only 2 meters long.


    In fact, it''s easy for white tigers to change into adults, but they don''t do that. For them, the body of the beast is their pride.


    "Have you come back from Nirvana?"


    The white tiger saw the Phoenix and asked.


    "Yes, I just came out of Nirvana a few days ago, and this time my name is po Zu."


    "Did you find me?"


    From the beginning to the end, the white tiger did not pay attention to Yi shuihan. The main reason is that it is Yi shuihan''s portable world. If he wants to hide his breath, the white tiger can''t find it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    "No, it''s him."


    Broken ancestor point out the existence of easy water cold, white tiger just looked at a pair of tiger eyes.


    "Eh?"


    After seeing Yi Shui Han, Bai Hu was puzzled. He couldn''t see through Yi Shui Han. In his eyes, the breath of Yi Shui Han was constantly changing, with blood clotting, stepping on the sky and the world.


    Such a magical thing white tiger is still the first time in his life, which makes him curious about Yi shuihan.


    The white tiger''s way to judge the state is to judge the strength of his breath. Naturally, he can''t see that Yi shuihan is not a system with them at all, and Yi shuihan doesn''t intend to take the initiative to say it. He comes from the outside world. The less people know, the better.


    "How did you find me?"


    White tiger attaches great importance to the answer to this question. After all, what he faced at first was to avoid others. If Yi shuihan''s method to find him was repeatable, he would have to find another way to hide himself.


    What he didn''t say, he took out the shadow of the white tiger directly, and briefly described his method. Finally, Yi shuihan asked what he and his ancestor wanted to know. How did the soul white tiger lose?


    White tiger''s eyes flashed a trace of memory, and then said, "I''m not really sure. It was a sunny afternoon. I was talking about Tiger birth with a female tiger. Then I had a headache for no reason. Then I found that my soul was missing. I didn''t mean it at that time."


    "..."


    well, what white tiger said is not constructive at all.


    "Can''t someone control the magic power of taking away the soul without touching it! If so, it would be terrible. You don''t know where he is. As long as the other party hands, your soul will be damaged. If this magic power is more powerful, it will kill people directly and invisibly. "


    Yi shuihan thought of some curse like magic, such as the famous Seven arrow book with nail head, which directly scattered the spirits and spirits.


    "If you can use the supernatural powers infinitely, the other party should not only take away a trace of soul, but there should be some restrictions."


    Originally, Yi shuihan thought that he could get benefits from the white tiger, but he found that he thought too much, and there was no sign of any benefit. On the contrary, white tiger asked to stay here and not go out after knowing the portable world of historical water cold.


    White tiger and Phoenix are shocked by the portable world that can be moved. The world in this world is not that it can''t be moved, but it takes a lot of time and energy to move every time. Generally speaking, it''s unnecessary that they won''t move at all. It''s not like the portable time that is easy to move, and there is no consumption at all.


    When he just learned that Yi shuihan''s portable world could be moved around, the white tiger thought that Yi shuihan was not a human being, but a kind of divine beast.


    Psychic urges Yi shuihan to continue to search for the remaining two divine beasts. The chance does not disappear. Yi shuihan continues to embark on the journey.


    In a desert island in the sea, Yi shuihan found Xuanwu, and asked about the soul, and got the same answer as the white tiger. It was found in a deep sleep when he woke up.


    In the same sea area, Yi shuihan found Qinglong sister in the bottom of the sea. Yes, it was Qinglong''s sister. Yi shuihan didn''t expect that Phoenix was not the sister among the four mythical beasts, and Qinglong was actually the sister.


    When finding Qinglong, she was hiding in the blood of an ordinary fish.


    A great master to be a saint was hiding in the blood of a fish that had no cultivation. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Yi shuihan would not have believed that such a thing would happen.


    According to sister Qinglong, she is a kind of self created magic power. If she wants to, it can even be hidden in any creature with the blood of the dragon. This hiding is still the kind that changes once in a while.


    The so-called dragon blood, in fact, is that Qinglong sister spilled a little blood and let some creatures eat it. Then the blood vessels of these creatures were infected by dragon blood, and the resulting offspring could be called Dragon.


    Dragon''s nature is obscene. The dragon''s blood vessels created by Qinglong sister are actually this method. To be honest, Yi shuihan was a little surprised at the beginning.


    Yi shuihan asked the four mythical beasts a question, that is, whether there are other four divine beasts in the world, and the answer is that since the birth of this heaven and earth, the four of them have always existed, but they do not exist with their similar creatures.


    the relationship between the four divine beasts is also very good, equivalent to four brothers and sisters, and the Phoenix broken ancestor also said frankly, in fact, he should be Part of the reason why he gave the essence of Nirvana''s life to him was that Yi shuihan wanted to find other divine animals.


    Speaking of the relationship between the four beasts, but when they hide, it is very difficult to find each other.


    For Qinglong sister, the same question was asked. This time, the answer given by Qinglong sister was even more vague. If she had not seen a trace of her soul belonging to her, she would not even know that she had lost her soul.


    "The gathering of the four gods and beasts?"


    After reading the information of the system, Yi shuihan finally knew what happened to his chance in his mind.It turns out that when he found the four mythical beasts, he completed a hidden task, and the reward of the task was to let him have some abilities of the four divine beasts.


    From Fenghuang, the fire immunity is enhanced. With his body of the sun, he is completely immune to all fire skills below the saint level.


    what he got from Xuanwu is defense. It can be said that his defense has been increased a hundred times. It is estimated that he will become a quasi saint and the saint can''t break his defense. Of course, this saint is worthy of being an ordinary saint People.


    The white tiger has the same ability as the white tiger to break out a hundred times of attack for a short time. It can be said that when he reaches the quasi Saint level, he can attack at the saint level, but the consumption is a little high.


    Finally, there is Qinglong. Yi shuihan gets the hidden magic power of Qinglong. Although it has no effect for the time being, Yi shuihan will not underestimate it. This magical power is indeed against the heaven, but he can cross the universe. As long as he has this magic power, he can stay behind in the candlestick and greatly enhance his ability to protect his life.


    The great opportunity, indeed, is the great opportunity. All of a sudden, Yi shuihan''s strength has been raised by several levels. In addition, the existence of a drop of Nirvana''s original life essence blood essence, yishuihan has not been in this world for a long time, and has already made a lot of money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Originally Yi shuihan thought that he had found the four divine beasts, and would soon fight with the human ancestors. After all, the matter of the soul was very strange.


    Yi shuihan has a very bold conjecture, that is, human ancestors may have more souls belonging to the four deities, and it is very easy to find them.


    After all, at the end of the day, Qinglong doesn''t know that his soul is missing. You can think of it like this: the human ancestors'' methods have become more and more sophisticated. The white tiger in front of him can feel it because he is not skilled at the beginning.


    Let Yi shuihan surprise is, has been waiting for a long time, the ancestor has no action, so gradually easy water cold also put down the heart, obediently in front of the Phoenix''s protector.


    Of course, Yi shuihan doesn''t need to take care of the Phoenix, but it''s not far away from the Phoenix. When the Phoenix asks for help, he does it once or twice. Most of the time, Yi shuihan is practicing and his strength is steadily improving.


    In the first 100 years, Yi shuihan arrived at the top of Daluo Jinxian mountain, which was only one step away from becoming a saint.


    If you want to break through and become a quasi saint, there are many ways to understand the law to a certain extent and naturally promote yourself, or simply use the method of cutting three corpses in the world of great famine to promote the promotion, or to break the physical limit with the ultimate strength, so as to break the Dharma.


    Fortunately, Yi shuihan had a good master. The Dragon God left him a lot of practice systems and methods for reference, so that he would not even know how to break through.


    After thinking about the past, Yi shuihan chose the method to understand the breakthrough of the law. As for the choice of the law, naturally, it is the law of time. He has all kinds of opportunities. He has already walked out of a lot of distance along with the law of time. Now he only needs a little effort, and it is not difficult to break through.


    This breakthrough probably took the longest time for Yi shuihan, which took 170 years. Only then did the law of time become a great success and become a quasi saint.


    As early as a few years ago, Phoenix has reached the peak of blood coagulation of 90%. The peak can be broken at any time, just because of the relationship between easy water and cold, suppression can be cultivated.


    Yi shuihan can say that he can fight against the saints and has no pressure on the ancestors.


    Tianyuanjie, the place where yuanhuo mountain is located, yishuihan and his party returned to the place where their ancestors were born. This place is the place where they chose to make a breakthrough in the world.


    Nearly three hundred years later, it turned out to be an iceberg. It is estimated that there was too much heat absorbed by the ancestors.


    At the beginning, there was the hidden pressure of phoenix eggs, coupled with the bad fire mountains, there was no life here. On the contrary, even if it is snowy and the temperature is dozens of degrees below zero, some creatures can be seen living here from time to time. Obviously, a circular ecosystem has been developed here.


    Yi shuihan is a person here, the four divine beasts and shangguanrou stay in the world with them.


    In fact, the date of agreement with shangguanrou is long gone. Her foundation has been restored, even closer. Now she is in the cultivation of breaking through the world, which is just a little worse than breaking down her ancestors.


    Shangguan Rou voluntarily stayed with Yi shuihan. Now she still claims to be a maid. She has been almost completely brainwashed. She has forgotten almost everything about the disciples of the Louvre.


    Now the relationship between Shangguan Rou and Yi shuihan is at a very delicate node. There is only a layer of membrane that has not been pierced. As long as it is broken, it is estimated that there will be another person in the harem of Yi shuihan.


    Shangguanrou and Qiuning are different. She has been with Yi shuihan for a long time, and they naturally have feelings. Even if Yi shuihan often closes up, they have stayed together for decades. Even if Yi shuihan often closes up, they have stayed together for decades. It can even be said that women before Yi shuihan spent less time with Yi shuihan before confirming their relationship with him.


    "Back here again."


    The broken ancestor was released by Yi shuihan. At the same time, there were three other deities. As for shangguanrou, the next thing was not to participate with her.


    The other three deities also play the same role as Yi shuihan, helping to resist the inevitable ancestor. However, this is less than that of Yi shuihan, because from the beginning, the intention of pozu was to let the other three gods come together to escort them.


    Broken ancestor came to the place where he had broken the shell, the breath slowly released, and the surrounding temperature gradually began to grow tall.


    It seems that the smell of danger, countless creatures quickly escape from here, if not there are no human tribes or cities around here, it is estimated that the beast tide will attack the city.


    Yi shuihan''s mental strength is highly concentrated, and he is ready to face the coming danger at any time. Although he has the confidence to fight against the ancestors, he has not really tried, but is still a little nervous.


    The breakthrough of pozu started soon, perhaps because he accumulated too strong relations. The breakthrough was very smooth, and suddenly entered the final condensed body time stage.


    A virtual image of the world composed of fire appears in this piece of heaven and earth, which seems to have become a special region, existing between the real and the unreal in the universe.


    "At last."A space crack appeared in the sky without any sign, out of a domineering middle-aged man, he stood there, as if the center of the whole world was there.


    "It''s a saint''s fighting power."


    A strong sense of crisis enveloped the whole body, let Yi shuihan know that the other side has the ability to kill himself.


    "Ancestor! Whatever you want to do, you can''t do it today. "


    In fact, the real appearance of the white tiger has reached the limit, which is in sharp contrast with the ancestors. However, no matter how big the white tiger is, it still seems that the white tiger is the weak side.


    Whistling, the sky appeared amazing wonders, a sea appeared in the sky, endless, can not see the end.


    The body of Qinglong rushes out from the sea, which makes people confused.


    "The sea in the sky!"


    Yi Shui Han is a little surprised.


    The white tiger and the green dragon have come out, and the next step is Xuanwu. The three monsters surround the ancestor with the angle of "three".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    It is estimated that any world situation here will be terrified to face the three divine beasts. After all, the three divine beasts are much more powerful than the ordinary world situation. It is estimated that all the world situations can''t do anything to the three divine beasts. They can''t stop them if they want to go.


    However, renzu was not the same. He didn''t look at the three gods at all. His eyes were fixed on the direction of the broken ancestor and showed a smile.


    This kind of attitude obviously makes the beast unhappy. The white tiger, whose temper is not very good, took the lead to take the lead. Its huge claws covered the sky and blocked out the sun. It was like a continent falling from the sky.


    At the same time, there are also Qinglong, the sea directly overturned towards the ancestors.


    The attack of Xuanwu is the most invisible and formless. He thinks that his attack is biased towards the soul. If you feel it carefully, you can see that a huge spiritual stab has attacked the ancestors.


    "Good fellow, this kind of attack, already has the ability to threaten the saint."


    Yi shuihan exclaimed, but the next moment, he found that he seemed to underestimate the ancestors.


    It''s just like an ordinary person practicing martial arts. The huge body of the white tiger is directly overturned.


    The spiritual thorn disappeared inexplicably when approaching the human ancestor''s body.


    "Everything is false."


    As soon as this was said, the sea disappeared.


    Heaven and earth follow the sage''s word.


    This is not the end. In a flash, renzu made another move, incarnating as 4 people, 3 people facing the three God beasts, and the last one came straight in the direction of breaking the ancestor.


    "It''s my turn."


    Yi shuihan took a deep breath and blessed himself with the power of the world around him. His power level suddenly broke through the scope of quasi saint.


    "Time goes back!"


    With a big drink, the power of time emerged, acting on the human ancestor, and his body began to retreat quickly.


    "The power of time?"


    However, compared with the flash of light, the speed of some people started to slow down.


    "Sure enough, time alone is not enough?"


    Yi shuihan is not too surprised about this, his strongest is not the power of time.


    A blast, black thunder and lightning from the empty sky, the next moment is split to the ancestors.


    "Doomsday thunder"


    This time, the face of the ancestor has changed greatly. The thunder of extermination has been enough to make him pay attention to it.


    The thunder of annihilation, which is the thunder that destroys the world, has the power of destruction. If a saint is hit, he will be killed or injured.


    Renzu wanted to get out of the way, but he did it. The light on his body soared. In a moment, he accelerated and just wiped away the black thunder.


    However, when the ancestors relaxed, I saw the smile on Yi shuihan''s face, and then I felt the sense of crisis that had not been reduced.


    "Not good!"


    Having resigned, the black thunder turned a corner and hit Ren Zu in the back.


    The clothes on the human ancestors are not simple. Under the attack of saints, they are almost immune. However, under the black thunder, they are just like ordinary clothes. They have no effect at all.


    A large piece of burnt black on the back of the ancestor, and then quickly recovered, but the clothes have been unable to restore.


    "You are very well!"


    Renzu said coldly. At the same time, he was also very surprised. Yi shuihan, a strong man who can resist the thunder of destruction, didn''t know any information about the other party, as if it came out of nothing.


    Human ancestors are just the fighting power of saints, not the saints in the world of great famine. They can''t deduce the past and future with the help of the law of heaven. Otherwise, the identity of the outsider will be exposed.


    The attack which contains the original power came over, and the space was destroyed and a long space crack appeared.


    The repair of the world is very strong, and the cracks are quickly repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Endless thunder coming"


    one after another of the annihilation thunder came out of nothing. Under the command of Yi shuihan, they annihilated the ancestors'' attacks, and then ran to the ancestors with destruction.


    The power of time no longer affects the human ancestor by using the power of time. The speed of renzu is very fast. After learning from the previous lessons, there is no one that can hit him. Even if he can''t avoid it, he will counteract it with attack.


    The distance between the two is rapidly approaching, and just a few breaths is already a positive contact.


    The thunder of annihilation failed to hit the target. Yi shuihan simply stopped using long-range attack. He wrapped himself around the black doomsday thunder and fought with the ancestors directly.


    As soon as they fight, Yi shuihan finds himself in a weak position in terms of strength and speed. Fortunately, because of the relationship between the thunder of extermination, he can stabilize for the time being.


    The strength of human ancestors is not at all the level of a new sage. What he is about to say is also an old sage. Yi shuihan is totally in a situation of being beaten.


    But even so, Yi shuihan did not have any anxiety and disappointment. His task was just to block the ancestors. If at the beginning he was still thinking about whether he could fight head-on with him, now he did not have this idea at all, as long as he completed the task.The strength of Saint level is far beyond Yi shuihan''s imagination. We should know that Yi shuihan thinks that with all his strength, his strength is dozens of times higher than the quasi holy peak.


    After 10 breaths, there are three roars coming from the distance. Yi shuihan can feel the white tiger''s breath fading. He is suddenly nervous. What he is facing is only the incarnation of a human ancestor. If several other ancestors come, he will be under too much pressure. It is estimated that he can complete the task at the cost of serious injury.


    Po Zu''s luck is really good. If anyone in the world could not complete the road protection task, renzu''s strength was far above his estimation. That is to say, when he met Yi shuihan, the monster, he was blocked for such a long time.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll kill you."


    "Come and kill, whatever you want."


    "As soon as you get out of the way, I''ll help you break through to my level."


    Seeing that the breakthrough of the broken ancestor was coming to an end, renzu was also anxious. However, no matter what he said, the threat, the profit and the temptation, the easy water and cold was not moved.


    The 23rd breath, the three gods and beasts have been completely damaged, the human ancestor finally pulled out the strength.


    In the 25th breath, the perfect human ancestor and Yi shuihan are against each other. At this time, the human ancestor''s strength has nearly doubled, and yishuihan is beaten to vomit blood every time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Yi shuihan''s blood is not ordinary red, but gold. His blood, even the most common blood, also contains great power. It is estimated that if someone gets it, it is not a problem to cultivate to silver with a drop of blood.


    However, such blood is like rain falling down towards the bottom, the blood falls to the ground, and in an instant, there are endless miracles in the depth, and the vegetation grows rapidly, accompanied by various visions.


    Yi shuihan above was beaten to vomit blood, but he did not step back.


    "Courage is good, but how long can you hold on?"


    Renzu did not give up. He had already had a killing heart to Yi shuihan. The existence of Yi shuihan made him feel threatened. Even he would rather let go of the broken ancestor this time to kill Yi shuihan.


    Such changes in mind easy water cold nature is not aware of, he side of the fight, while quietly estimating the time.


    Although he was beaten repeatedly spitting blood, in fact, he did not hurt the root, that is, it belongs to the level of minor injury. Of course, if he continues to do so, it is inevitable that minor injury will become serious injury.


    Speaking of it, this is the first time that Yi shuihan was in such a mess in the battle. Before, he came from all kinds of hanging and bombing days.


    "It''s so subdued."


    Anger in the heart contains, unconsciously, Yi shuihan began to squeeze the strength of the body, strength is actually in the battle began to slowly improve.


    "Die, he must die."


    After noticing the change of Yi shuihan, renzu''s killing heart was even greater. He directly used the extremely consumed magic power, and his attack power increased again. At this time, the damage caused by Yi shuihan was comparable to that of several previous attacks.


    "Cacha"


    there was a slight crack in the bones of Yi shuihan''s hand. For the first time, he took a step back.


    The 70th breath, only 30 breaths away from the completion of the task, finally the human ancestor began to approach the broken ancestor again.


    The speed of yishuihan''s retreat is increasing. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that 10 breaths will enable the ancestor to reach the broken ancestor.


    "It has to be changed."


    A flash of firmness flashed in his eyes, and Yi shuihan opened his cards, and his fighting power broke out.


    From the strength of the white tiger, Yi shuihan''s attack power soared a hundred times, and finally fought back renzu, directly breaking one of its ribs.


    It''s just that human ancestors are human ancestors after all, and they recover without a breath.


    In the 100 times attack power burst mode, the consumption of Yi shuihan has increased tens of thousands of times. In his heyday, he was only able to support 40 breaths. Now he is injured and can support about 33 breaths. If renzu doesn''t have other cards, this task will be completed.


    In 100 times attack mode, Yi shuihan''s attack power has surpassed that of the ancestor. If this state can last for even a quarter of an hour, he is confident to kill the ancestor in front of him.


    "This is the strength I want! How on earth did you get it? "


    The human ancestor''s eyes shine, as if he had found some treasure, looking at Yi shuihan.


    The reason why renzu wanted to deal with the four mythical beasts was that he wanted to study the body of the four divine beasts and create a magic power that could make his strength soar a hundred times. The effect was stronger than the increasing state of attack power of easy water and cold.


    However, the human ancestor''s magic power has not yet been completed. It is only a theoretical state. Now when I see the familiar power of Yi shuihan, I immediately feel that it is a bonus from the white tiger. I am a little excited.


    Yi shuihan''s attack power has been enhanced, but other aspects have not been enhanced. It is still possible for the ancestor to evade. Therefore, except for the first strike, renzu is not hurt.


    Escape from nature is unable to move forward, so Yi shuihan takes renzula to open a distance, and the time for 100 breaths is getting shorter and shorter.


    At the 97th breath, Yi shuihan breathed a sigh of relief and cancelled the combat power increase state. The normal state was enough to support three breaths.


    At this time, easy water cold is to see the human ancestor did not have the slightest anger, eyes full of calm.


    A bad premonition occurred, and then the cold water was found in the hands of the ancestor of a thing he was very familiar with, the soul of the Phoenix, to be exact, hundreds of silk of the soul.


    The ancestor chanted words, and then the souls in his hands burned violently.


    "Not good."


    Yi shuihan can feel the breath of the broken ancestor in the rear began to be disordered.


    Although I don''t know what happened, Yi shuihan knows that he has to support for a while.


    According to reason, Yi shuihan''s promise to break his ancestor''s 100 breaths has been reached, and the promise has been completed. He can go away completely, but since he has chosen to help, he will never give up until he has to.


    "Holy Spirit, select the most appropriate skills to deal with this situation."


    Fortunately, Yi shuihan still has a system to rely on. He has no way out. At most, the loss of practice points will make him feel a little distressed.


    "The golden skill" meteoric strike "exhausts all energy and bursts out an amazing attack. With the existing immortal Qi of the host, it can explode an attack of 10000 times, which is enough to destroy the killer ancestor and cost 20000 cultivation points."


    "The gold skill is restored to its peak unconditionally. It can only be used once a day and costs 10000 cultivation points."The Yi River is so cold that


    has dozens of options to put it awesome.


    "It takes the least number of practice points to recover, but it''s not safe. Forget it, you can use meteor strike and 20000 practice points to buy a saint''s life. It''s worth it."


    From the easy water cold help system, to the system to give a plan, and finally in the choice, all this seems slow, in fact, the time spent is only one breath.


    After exchanging the qualification of using meteor strike, Yi shuihan has a hundred times confidence, but in the eyes of ancestors, it is inexplicable.


    Renzu had no idea what he would experience next.


    A bright light, like the birth of the universe, seems to contain all the truth. The beginning and end of all things begin and end from this.


    There is no response to what happened, the ancestors see Yi shuihan inexplicably fell down.


    "Exhausted by despair?"


    As soon as he had this idea, he had to give Yi shuihan a final blow. However, the idea of raising his hand was born. His consciousness fell into eternal darkness and his body turned into nothingness.


    The death of the ancestor, the world wails, the sky of the whole Tianyuan world has turned blood red, and the blood rain has started. Everyone feels sorrow inexplicably, as if the closest person has died.


    Even if has already annihilated the emotion devil, this time also realized again what is sad.


    "This is...


    " zuqiu? "


    "Who, who is great, died."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    This is also the first time in tianyuanjie that the strong people of ancestral territory have fallen. Before, people have not experienced the bloody rain and inexplicable sadness.


    The vision lasted for about a few minutes, and then the world returned to normal again. For ordinary people, they did what they should do, while for the existence of the world environment, they were crazy to guess which one fell down. The fall of an ancestral land had a great impact on the pattern of the world.


    However, everything has nothing to do with Yi shuihan for the time being. Yi shuihan''s consumption is very large, even if he has a world as the backing, he can''t recover completely for a while.


    Without the interference of human ancestors, broken ancestors successfully promoted to the world, everything will be on the normal track.


    "You''ve killed everyone."


    Broken ancestor tone is very strange, Yi shuihan''s strength is too beyond his expectation, also let him very glad that he met Yi shuihan this incredible existence.


    In the past, Po Zu treated Yi shuihan equally, and even put himself in the position of the elder to some extent. Now he is a little afraid of Yi shuihan, and he is cautious in speaking.


    Yi shuihan knows that this is because of the change of strength. Yi shuihan, who can kill his ancestors, has the ability to kill him. Therefore, his attitude towards Yi shuihan naturally changes.


    "I didn''t expect that renzu was so weak."


    Easy water cold some cool said.


    "Ancestor! Is it weak? "


    Broken ancestors have no language.


    Because Yi shuihan''s condition is not very good, Po Zu asked Yi shuihan to rest in situ, and he went to find the other three God beasts injured.


    Yi shuihan recovered peacefully, but before long, he felt a huge sense of exclusion, as if the whole world had produced malice to him.


    "What''s going on? Is it because I killed the human ancestor."


    The feeling of exclusion is becoming more and more obvious, and the sense of crisis is becoming stronger and stronger. I don''t know what will happen next.


    "It seems that we can''t stay in this world any longer."


    When he made a decision, Yi shuihan didn''t even wait for his ancestor to come back to say goodbye. He immediately called for the system and began to cross. However, this time, instead of going to a new world, he chose to return to the world with the company''s branches.


    ...


    "a little familiar!"


    Looking around, Yi shuihan smiles. Although the surrounding environment has changed a lot, he still recognizes that this is where he came to this world.


    Last time he came to this world, he was still very worried. At that time, his strength was not strong in this world. There were too many powerful beings than him. This time, he had already stood at the top of the world.


    Yi shuihan can feel that the power limit that the world can accommodate, that is, the level of Da Luo, is already beyond the specification.


    Instead of going to Murphy first, I found a place to recover the previous consumption.


    "It took me a week. I still have the support of my personal world. Otherwise, I can''t recover without decades."


    However, even if there is such a big sequel, the power of the death strike is beyond doubt. It is not just that it has been weak for decades. If you can have the power of quasi Saint killing, it is estimated that even if you are weak for ten thousand years, some people will rush to practice meteor strike.


    For hundreds of years, he did not leave too many traces in this world. Yi shuihan inquired about it a little and found that there was no major event in the world, and the biggest thing was that a God had fallen.


    When he came to the Wanjie business alliance, Yi shuihan found the transmission elder Yanhuo, which did not disturb the other party. Instead, he unconsciously inspired the transmission array and came to Murphy''s office.


    This is the third time that he has come to this room that has changed his fate. Compared with the previous two times, this time it is much calmer because of the cold water. The first two times he came here was very uneasy.


    Murphy is still the same as before. Yi shuihan can see through his strength. According to the official state of systematic evaluation, that is, he has just stepped into the level of gold and belongs to the gold star. Now Yi shuihan can kill him with one hand.


    For the arrival of Yi shuihan, Murphy did not have any awareness, still do his own things.


    "Well, ah..."


    a sound that Yi shuihan felt very familiar with came, which made Yi shuihan stunned, and then looked at Murphy with a bitter smile. Murphy was actually watching the film.


    With Murphy''s strength and identity, not to mention watching movies, it''s easy to ask her sister to hold a masked meeting here. Compared with Murphy, watching movies is undoubtedly inferior and should not happen to him.


    "Cough."


    Walking behind Murphy, Yi shuihan coughs to remind Murphy of his arrival.


    Murphy''s face changed, and as quickly as possible, he turned off what was similar to the iPad, and sat down.


    "It''s you."


    Murphy was obviously relieved to see that it was easy water and cold."Were you just now?"


    "Just now, I didn''t do anything just now. By the way, I was learning the new development plan from the company last time."


    Solemnly speaking, it''s really like that.


    "By the way, when you come back this time, your system has become a genuine one?"


    There was a flash of excitement in his eyes, and Murphy seemed very happy.


    A probe power from Murphy acts on Yi shuihan''s body. Yi Shui''s cold heart moves and hides most of his strength. He also retains the strength of silver around 7 stars.


    "Silver seven stars, you can, this just in the past has been so great progress, before long you will be able to reach my level, as expected, system experimenter, strength growth is fast."


    Murphy is surprised to see Yi shuihan. The speed of progress of Yi shuihan is also at the forefront of the company''s system experimenters.


    "The system has indeed become a genuine one, so I am now a full-time employee of the company?"


    "Of course, you and I can give a report to the head office, and then you and I can give you a report, and then you can give me a report."


    After that, Murphy inquired about Yi shuihan''s experience, used special means to explore the system of Yi shuihan, and got most of the things Yi shuihan wanted him to know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Originally thought to experience what kind of conspiracy and so on, but Yi shuihan found that he seemed to think a little too much, or in other words, his current level is not worth the above action.


    After Murphy reported the incident of Yi Shui Han, soon, the sub case of Yi Shui Han came down.


    Yi shuihan has officially become a member of the company. The company gives Yi shuihan two choices. One is to continue to work in the system experiment department. His salary is raised to the level of supervisor. He can recruit system experimenters to work. Whenever one of his experimenters succeeds in the test, he will get a certain reward; the second is to establish a branch in a world and sell the system , according to the turnover of the system sales to obtain the corresponding reward.


    "Brother, now that we are our own people, I''ll tell you about these two choices. I suggest you choose the first one and continue to work in the system experiment department. Although the success rate of the system experimenters is not very high, they can also succeed in one or two every 10000 years. As long as one succeeds, he will get a lot of rewards, like me, because of you The resources obtained are enough for one person to practice SILVER 9 stars. "


    "If you choose the second one, you are usually asked to develop a new higher world. No one knows what the world is like. If you are lucky and the system is good to sell, and you find the right person, then you will earn more than the first choice. If you are not lucky, you may even lose money and even be in danger of life."


    "Life is in danger. I can understand. What''s wrong with selling the system?"


    "The company has targets. If you can''t achieve the corresponding turnover within the specified time, you will be deducted from your salary. You are OK now, but you are only silver. If you get to gold, without the support of the company, you can rely on yourself and want to make progress. Moreover, our company has been eliminated. If you don''t make profits for wages for a long time, you will be expelled."


    Murphy keeps talking to Yi shuihan about the advantages of staying in the system experiment department, and Yi shuihan can see that most of what he says is true.


    "I chose to sell the system."


    In the end, Yi shuihan did not choose to stay. In fact, he did not want to rely on the company''s resources to improve his strength. Yi shuihan''s strength is far from Murphy''s perception of silver seven stars. According to Murphy''s view, if he chooses the first one, it is estimated that he will not be able to obtain resources that can be promoted to a level in a million years.


    From Murphy, Yi shuihan has basically known the structure of the company. There are thousands of departments, among which the most important departments are system research and development department, system experiment department and system sales department.


    The internal level of the company is divided into ordinary staff, director level, department deputy director, department head, then company director, and finally the giant level control level.


    Murphy is at the level of vice minister of the Department, and Yi shuihan is now the director level.


    According to Murphy, the bottom line for the Vice Minister of a department is to achieve a gold star of 1 star, the head of a minister is a gold star of 4 stars, and the director of a department is more than 7 stars of gold. It is said that the supreme existence of the nine stars of gold is the supreme existence of the company, and it is also the guarantee that the company can have a foothold in the universe.


    There are at least tens of thousands of vice ministers like Murphy in the company, which shows the strength of the company.


    "There are only six sages in a world of flood and famine, and there are only seven Hongjun. The company has at least thousands of powerful people, which is no wonder that it can become a giant in the universe."


    ...


    "is this the world I''m going to work in for the next 100000 years?"


    Choose the system to sell, the company arranged easy water to a world, and then no matter how the sale, it will take 100000 years to choose to leave that world.


    The executive level of a company depends on time and space stone to get to different worlds. Therefore, without the help of the company, the executive level can not go to other worlds.


    After all, the lowest standard for crossing the world is Daluo, that is, gold. Only in this way can we survive in chaos. However, it takes hundreds of thousands of years for even stronger sages to find a new world through chaos.


    If they don''t know the existence of the universe, sages will not spend hundreds of thousands of years searching for a new world in chaos. They will choose to stay in the world where they were born. Most of the sages can play their strongest power only in the original world.


    "If it''s true, the world seems to be a world of great famine. In the period between the second sermon and the third sermon after Hongjun has been sanctified, the Terrans have not yet appeared."


    In the sky of Yi Shui Han, the eye of heaven appeared and looked at him straight, because he used the power of quasi saint to disturb it.


    A message appears in Yi shuihan''s mind to let Yi shuihan know the reason why heaven seeks him.


    As long as he becomes a member of the flood and famine, the heavenly way will treat him equally in the future. He will be controlled by the way of heaven and abide by the rules of the world.


    The second choice is not to be a member of the great famine. If you do something good, you will be punished if you do something bad. Once the power above the level of Dalao breaks out, it will be punished by the way of heaven, which will suppress his power.It seems that to choose to become a member of the flood is the most correct choice. It is better than not to be a member of the flood. However, Yi shuihan finally chooses the latter.


    "I''m afraid that if I choose to be a member of Honghuang, I''m afraid that if I choose to become a member of Honghuang, I will have a cause and effect with Honghuang. If there is something wrong with Honghuang in the future, if I don''t help, it will hinder me to continue my practice."


    The principle of equivalent exchange is easy to understand, there is no love and hate for no reason in the world.


    When Yi shuihan made a choice, Tiandao didn''t do anything to Yi shuihan, but Yi shuihan could feel that he was being watched by Tiandao. Once he did something against the rules, Tiandao would definitely jump out to find him trouble at the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    "If you are a normal company director, it is absolutely not easy to open up a situation in this world. There are too many powerful powers in this world, and the system is too magical. Even daruo is not even a big Luo, and the strong people are looking at him with death."


    Respect for the strong is a common principle in any world.


    As long as you know the system, you will be curious. If you find that a person who is not good enough to have the system, the first reaction should be to grasp it and study it.


    Even a big boss like Hongjun will be interested in the system.


    There are also several small levels of supervisor level. The junior supervisor can only sell the system that can only make the system owner grow to silver, the intermediate supervisor can sell the system that can make the system owner grow to gold, and the senior supervisor can sell the top-level system. However, even the top-level system can assist the owner to become the best Just five stars of gold.


    Five stars of gold, equivalent to Saint level, is not a newcomer. Before Yi shuihan''s strength was estimated by himself, now he has officially become an employee of the company, and has got a more accurate level of correspondence.


    Take the Xiandao system as an example, Daluo Jinxian corresponds to 1 star of gold, 2 to 3 stars for quasi saints, and 4 to 6 stars for saints.


    The name of the realm above the sage is universal in all systems: the emperor of chaos, the emperor of the Tao, and the last supreme one.


    The chaos emperor corresponds to seven stars, the great road emperor corresponds to eight stars, and the highest only corresponds to the last nine stars of gold.


    According to the company''s information, the chaos emperor''s universe is less than ten thousand, the road emperor has only a few hundred, and the last supreme is only five.


    The highest leader of the company is the highest one, and one of the five strongest people in Zhutian Wanjie. It is no wonder that the company can become the giant of Zhutian Wanjie.


    The emperor of chaos, with his own ability, can roam through chaos. All of them have been to countless worlds. The emperor of the Tao, when he understands the existence of the Tao, is equivalent to the Tao itself.


    The supreme beings, as long as they think of their existence in their hearts, will be sensed by them even across thousands of worlds. They are the existence beyond the world.


    The system can let people through. The space-time stone is something that can be made by the chaos emperor, and only they can create the space-time stone that can cross the new world in a short time.


    The system of easy water and cold can be traversed without the stone of time and space. To a certain extent, it has the characteristics of chaotic emperor. It is definitely an alternative system in the system, which is closely related to the original system revealed by Murphy.


    "There is no information about the original system in the company''s system sales list. This source system should be the next generation system developed by the company, which can cultivate its owners to exist on top of the five golden stars."


    This is Yi shuihan''s own guess, but he thinks there is a great possibility.


    ...


    "this is the Buzhou mountain, which is transformed by the spine of Pangu God. It is really magnificent."


    When he came to the center of the vast land, he was deeply shocked by the mountain. He felt the eternal, eternal breath and the principle of the road.


    Pangu opened the sky and split the earth. Finally, his body turned into a flood. His spine turned into a mountain. His eyes became the sun and the moon.


    In the famine, Pangu related to the representatives of tall, even if only with a little relationship can not be underestimated, Pangu''s original God into three, become three, and later the three saints; a group of dirty blood into the sea of blood, the achievement of the great power of the river Styx; with the demon race to dominate the world, the twelve ancestors of witches are Pangu''s blood essence.


    Pangu''s body and death can create a great famine, which can contain the world of nine sages. We can imagine what kind of cultivation Pan Gu really is.


    "It should be the level of chaos emperor above the sage, or close to the existence of chaos emperor. The purpose of creating the world is to achieve the chaos emperor. The words of the great road emperor are still impossible. After all, Pangu is only known as the son of the great way and breeds the Tao."


    Walking in Buzhou mountain, the invisible pressure is shrouded in Yi shuihan. As an outsider, Yi shuihan is several times as oppressed as the local people in the flood and famine. With his quasi holy cultivation, the speed of traveling here is only equivalent to that of Daluo Jinxian.


    Pressure, but also have the benefits of pressure, easy water cold can more clearly understand the charm of which, easy water cold also has a lot of benefits.


    "It''s said that Zhoushan is a treasure, but it''s true that there are fairylands of more than ten thousand years old everywhere. However, there are very few of them that are useful to the level above Daluo Jinxian. It should have been searched once. I''m still a little late. Otherwise, it would be very easy to find some pre heaven spirit BAOYING."


    While walking towards the center of Buzhou mountain, I threw the things I saw into my personal world. I didn''t feel bored, but I was very excited.


    I don''t know how long it took. On this day, Yi shuihan came to a valley full of aura, saying it was aura. In fact, this aura was higher than immortal Qi. After all, the birth of Honghuang was not long ago. This aura belongs to the congenital level.


    "Why? It seems to be a hidden congenital arrayThe congenital array is a large array formed naturally by the environment. It is extremely awesome. However, it also represents something that the array guards. It is either a precious magic weapon or something like Xianshan or Xiandao.


    It can be said that meeting the congenitally big array is equivalent to meeting a treasure. Of course, the premise is that you are strong enough, otherwise, the congenital array can only make you wonder.


    The stronger the congenital array, the more precious the things inside. Therefore, people hope that the congenital array will be stronger and weaker. Hope to be strong is to hope to get better treasures, and hope to be weak is because they are afraid that if it is too strong, they can''t do anything about it.


    "The congenital array composed of yin and Yang and Qi should be the treasure of yin and Yang, but I don''t know what level it is."


    If you meet a treasure, you will not take it for nothing. In the words of a saint, it is because of my destiny.


    What I didn''t say, I just stopped and started to study this array to find a way to crack it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    "It''s a little tricky! I''m not a master of formation. "


    After studying for half a day, Yi Shui finds that he has no way to do this array, at least for a short time.


    For formation, either find the rules of its operation, take advantage of the broken array, or break the array directly with violence.


    For the former, there is no clue about the former, but the latter, although he has that power, does not intend to do so.


    Because he did not admit that he was a man of great shortage, he was suppressed. In addition, it was not a week. Pangu''s breath also suppressed him. He could only barely break the array.


    There are certain dangers to break down the array by violence, and the movement caused by it is very static, which will cause the attention of other powerful people around him. At that time, he will consume a lot because of the violence. It is not very good to face the situation of the leading big energy. If not, he will not be willing to break the battle violently.


    The heaven and earth are not available from the beginning. But the land is not as good as the local people. Nothing to mention is that he is alone.


    "These opportunities are almost arranged by the heaven. Generally, the treasure is good to say that if there is any treasure, Tiandao will not be received by me. Maybe the heaven will guide people now."


    Suddenly, I felt helpless when I was cold and easy. Seriously speaking, the things of flood and famine were indeed others. It was normal for others to give you an alien.


    A fine light is passing through the eyes. Yi Shui Han won''t give up so. What you will do with practice is a struggle. If everything is arranged, what else can you do is wait for the heavenly way to send you resources?


    "If you continue to understand for a few days, you can''t do it. You need the system God."


    The system is the cost of fighting against Yi Shui Han and Tiandao. Without the system, Yi shuihan feels that it is much better to mix a local household account in a flood shortage just now.


    The formation is easy to be water and cold is not proficient, but in front of the system, it is also minutes to master.


    "Holy Spirit, this level of array, probably requires how many practice points of skill can be broken."


    "Host you can choose the understanding of array instead of changing one-time skills. In this way, with your comprehension ability, it will take about 20000. You can easily solve the array at this level later. If you buy one-time skills, it will only take 3000 cultivation points."


    In the long run, it is natural to choose the best understanding skills. If you encounter the same level of formation next time, you don''t need to ask for help system. If you encounter stronger ones, you can continue to understand on the basis of the original, which can save practice points.


    Just say again, he now does not have time, wait for this break to open the formation, can spend time to study the formation itself, just spend more time.


    Yi Shui cold is not unable to form, but his array level and his current quasi holy level completely do not match, to say, that is, just reached the level of ordinary cactus.


    No way, most of the experience during this period of time is improving the cultivation realm, but there is not much research on formation.


    "In fact, the essence of research array is because of the lack of hard power. If I am a saint now, even if there is the suppression of heaven, I can still easily obtain the baby."


    Yi shuihan opened up a battle between the whole body and the saints. However, in this hidden and excluded world, the heaven always stared at him. He thought he would not want to play the power of the saint. He had already considered his talent.


    The saints in the world of Honghuang are much more powerful than those in the ancestral realm of Tianyuan. In terms of cultivation system, fairyland is undoubtedly much higher than that of Tianyuan.


    After a few minutes of tangle, Yi shuihan made a choice, and continued to understand the time of a day. If there is no clue, he chooses to break the situation violently, and the one-time skill will rise.


    So, three days later.


    "Whoops." From the enlightenment, Yi Shui cold feels that his understanding of the array has been greatly improved. If you continue to understand the Yin and Yang array here, it is said that it is not allowed to make rapid progress in the array. The best teacher or nature is the most correct array theory.


    "Holy Spirit, exchange skills."


    Decisively chose to break the situation by violence.


    3000 points of skill, which is a skill specially designed for the formation of yin and Yang Qi, is not widely used. However, at this time, Yi Shui and cold can not care for so much. He has a kind of foresight and has not much time left to him.


    With a huge noise, the innate Yin and Yang array was declared forced, and the Qi of yin and Yang was raging in the square circle.


    Without the cover of array, Yi Shui cold can see the scene inside the valley. A small pool, which is a vine, bears several fruit with strong vitality.


    "This is the water of three lights?"


    I was very reluctant to recognize the water in the pool, and then I was very happy.


    Sanguang Shenshui is a good thing, known as the first healing medicine for the flood and famine. With the water, it is equivalent to carrying a treatment bag with you.I put most of Sanguang Shenshui away directly, but I still left some because of easy water and cold. I found that the Sanguang Shenshui was to provide nutrition for the fruit. If all of them were taken away, the fruit would probably die.


    "With Sanguang Shenshui as the water source, how adverse the effect of this fruit is? What kind of fruit is it?"


    After reading through his own knowledge reserve, Yi shuihan didn''t recognize it, but it doesn''t matter. At this time, you can ask the system directly. This time, the company also stores some of the company''s information, including some treasures of the universe.


    After all, they come to sell things. Generally speaking, the system exchanges treasures. If you don''t know the value of treasures, it''s not easy to be trapped.


    "Holy Spirit, look into the origin of this thing."


    Not to let easy water cold more and so on, just a few breaths, a message appeared in Yi shuihan''s mind, it is the introduction of the fruit in front of you.


    "Sanguang vine is a top-level elixir that has a certain chance to appear in the new world. There is only one generation. When it is mature, if no one takes three breaths, it will return to heaven and earth, and will never appear in the world again. Its main function is to cultivate a secret skill called Sanguang shengshu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Yi shuihan also knows the relevant information from the system about the three light secret arts. This is a top-level healing skill. Generally speaking, only the sage level, that is, the golden four stars, can be successfully cultivated. Once the Sanguang secret skill is successfully practiced, the recovery power of the body will be 100 times faster than that of the same level, which is quite strong.


    As long as you have the secret skill of three lights, as long as it is not the one that can be turned over by one blow and the spirit is destroyed, it can be recovered in a short time. It can be said that the three light secret skill is a very famous skill in all the worlds. Generally, people who have the secret skill of three lights will not provoke each other as long as their strength is not completely crushed.


    Once you can''t kill others, they can kill you by using the three light secret arts. It''s very disgusting and difficult to entangle.


    "The Sanguang rattan has never been heard of in the famine. It is likely that no one picks them after they are mature, and then returns to heaven and earth, or the people who get them don''t know the specific usage and eat them as healing fruits. After all, the cultivation methods of Sanguang secret arts should not be known by Honghuang people."


    Knowing that it was Sanguang vine, Yi shuihan made up his mind to get it. It was a waste to give it to other people.


    "The cultivation method of Sanguang secret skill needs 1000 contribution points. I only have 500 points now."


    In the company, there is a set of its own value system, that is, contribution points. Internal resources can only be bought by contribution points, and some rare treasures also need corresponding qualifications, that is, internal level.


    This three light secret is exactly belongs to Yi shuihan, otherwise Yi shuihan can only do it.


    The system exchange list also has this skill with similar effect. The quoted price is one million cultivation points, which shows its value.


    If the contribution point is measured by the external value, a system that can assist its host to achieve silver is only 100 contribution points. 1000 contribution points can buy a system that can help people break through the gold level.


    A pill that can increase the gold breakthrough rate only needs 200 contribution points. After all, it''s all over the world. Gold is nothing. You can pile it up with pills.


    Only when you reach the level of "golden four stars", that is, saints, the role that pills can know will be greatly reduced. It is too difficult to pile up pills. It is estimated that with this financial resources, one hundred talented sages can be cultivated. Unless you are the son of chaos emperor, you may ignore the talent and directly pile it up to Saint level.


    "There is still a failure rate in cultivating the secret skill of Sanguang. One Sanguang vine can be tried three times. Generally speaking, two Sanguang rattan fruits can be insured. There are five Sanguang rattan fruits here, which is completely enough. The surplus can also be sold. One Sanguang rattan can sell 3000 contribution points, which is comparable to the six systems I tested."


    The more you calculate, the more happy you are. If you are someone else, you can''t get 10000 cultivation points in a twelve level selling system for one hundred thousand years. If you sell a few fruits now, you can save 100000 years of time.


    "Even if it''s a lucky child, the protagonist with the halo of the protagonist is not as good as me!"


    Sanguang vine must be mature to be able to pick, otherwise there is no role, so Yi shuihan can only stay here.


    "It seems that I have to fight with people in this world. I have to think of a good way. If I try hard, I don''t have enough strength."


    He simply sat down by the pool, closed his eyes and seriously thought about the strategy.


    After about a cup of tea, there are three streamers from the distance to the valley.


    As the streamer dissipated, three Taoist priests in Daofu appeared, one young, one middle-aged and one old man. The breath of the old was the strongest, and the youth and middle-aged were almost the same.


    "Big brother, someone has come."


    The middle-aged man looked at Yi Shui Han, and at the eye of San Guang Shen Shui and San Guang Teng Guo, and a touch of joy flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    Old people can not buy no, eyes are flat, do not know what is thinking.


    "People come first. I see that there are five fruits. How about sharing one of them later?"


    The young Taoist finally said.


    "The three would-be saints, and it seems that they have been stepping in for some time. They should have used the method of chopping three corpses, but I don''t know how many corpses have been cut off?"


    Yi shuihan opened his eyes and looked at the three comers. He also listened to the words of the previous three people, and they were not angry. After all, all three of them were quasi saints. To one of them, he naturally felt that he had a big advantage in his heart.


    Comparatively speaking, Yi shuihan has a little affection for the youth who finally spoke.


    "Dare you ask if the three Taoist friends are Laozi, Yuanshi and Tongtian


    Looking back on the information about the flood and famine, he probably figured out the origin of the three people. Yi shuihan asked.


    "Yes, we are Sanqing. We don''t know which fairy mountain you were practicing before. Why didn''t you see you when you preached?"


    Tong Tian asks curiously to Yi shuihan.


    When taozu preached, they would basically listen to the Tao, which also led to the fact that those who could listen to the Tao were considered to be the top-level powers in the great famine. Yi shuihan was regarded as a quasi Saint at a glance, and they could not count their followers. They did not meet them when they heard the Taoism. Naturally, they were very curious.Facing the inquiry of the whole sky, Yi Shui cold and calm pointed to the sky, and did not state his origin.


    This kind of practice lets one side of primitive some can''t see past, think Yi shuihan is despise them, suddenly cold hum, look at Yi shuihan''s eyes become a little unfriendly.


    Lao Tzu''s eyes, which had never wavered, changed for a moment. Obviously, he noticed something.


    "Do you mean that you have been practicing in the chaos outside the vast land?"


    Tongtian asked, the explanation of Yi shuihan is very reluctant, because the environment in chaos is not as good as that in the land of flood and famine. Although they can practice in chaos, they are definitely not as good as those in Honghuang continent.


    Three more figures appeared in the valley.


    "I came from the red cloud in time."


    "Zhenyuanzi has met all the Taoist friends."


    "I''m very polite to you."


    Hongyun, zhenyuanzi and Houtu are the three great powers of Hongyun. Hongyun will soon get Hongmeng Ziqi and have a chance to step into the sage.


    Of course, the final result of Hongyun is sad. Because he is too optimistic, he gets a low-key that Hongmeng Ziqi doesn''t understand. He doesn''t really stay in zhenyuanzi to understand Hongmeng''s purple Qi. Finally, he is killed outside and ends up in the end. It''s very sad.


    If Hongyun''s EQ is a little bit high, it is estimated that he will become a saint. His luck is really good, and his heel is not bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    "Well, why has this Taoist friend never seen him before?"


    Hongyun is also curious to see Yi shuihan. Zhen Yuanzi and Houtu see that Yi shuihan is no less powerful than them, and naturally they want to know the identity of Yi shuihan.


    Honghuang is huge, but also very small. For the level of daruo Zhunsheng, they are basically the same level, not to mention knowing, but also absolutely heard of. A quasi saint who has never been a trace before, naturally makes them want to know.


    "It''s too easy for me."


    Mind flip, easy water cold, simply do as the Romans do to their own name.


    Originally, I wanted to take a Taishang, but it was a little arrogant. I simply took the first word and added his surname after it.


    Speaking of Taiyi, yishuihan also remembers a sentence that he once saw


    "the great, the great, the great, the supreme virtue. Change is what changes. At the turn of the sun and the moon, yin and Yang change. Therefore, it is easy to have Taiji, which is the birth of Liangyi


    Well, it''s easy, but it''s still tough.


    "I''ve met Taiyi Taoist friend. I''m Hongyun. This is my good friend Zhen Yuanzi. This is the later earth ancestor of the Wu clan. We had been playing around Buzhou mountain and found that there were treasures here, so we came here. Since someone had arrived first, Zhen Yuanzi and I didn''t want the treasure."


    Red cloud is very friendly to say.


    Zhen Yuanzi, on one side, was very helpless when he heard that his old friend had made a decision for himself. However, he did not blame Hongyun. He knew Hongyun''s temperament.


    "I''m just here to have a look. I don''t want treasures."


    Houtu quickly declared that, as a zuwu, she was not so dependent on foreign objects, and she had not recognized the three light divine water, so she said so.


    Hongyun, zhenyuanzi and Houtu are so sensible that Tongtian in Sanqing feels a little embarrassed. However, at the beginning of the reign, he is very thick skinned and not moved at all. Laozi still looks like he doesn''t care about anything.


    "Although I first discovered this place, since you are here, it means that you are destined to be here. How can I enjoy this fruit alone? Let alone the fruit. When the fruit is ripe, how about we share some of it?"


    "San Guang Shen Shui? Is it the San Guang Shen Shui, which is called the first healing elixir of Honghuang


    Houtu was the first one to call out, and then a blush appeared on her face. She said nothing before, but now she has some regrets. Sanguang Shenshui is also very useful to the witch clan.


    Tangled, now the back soil is very tangled.


    After seeing the entanglement of the earth, Yi shuihan went on to say, "the value of Sanguang Shenshui is far less than the fruit. You have come here. You can''t go back empty handed. If you don''t, I can''t get over it."


    It seems that they don''t want Sanguang Shenshui, that is, they don''t want to give him face. Anyway, the Houtu people also want the Sanguang Shenshui. Naturally, they will push the boat along the river and will not say anything more. They will acquiesce.


    Even Hongyun didn''t take the opposite attitude. He was stupid, and he didn''t want anything to deliver to his door. Besides healing his wounds, the Sanguang magic water was also very useful for the cultivation of his old friend zhenyuanzi''s ginseng and fruit trees.


    Yi shuihan''s style has won the favor of Hongyun, zhenyuanzi and Houtu.


    Sanqing didn''t say anything. Obviously, they also thought that no competition would offend Hongyun.


    "It''s strange that I can''t figure out the origin of this fruit."


    Zhen Yuanzi said that the calculation that the great powers of the world knew was actually to obtain the corresponding information from the way of heaven. Generally speaking, it was very easy to calculate the whereabouts of treasures, unless someone specially covered them up.


    "I am the same, Sanqing Taoist friend. Do you know the origin of this fruit?"


    Sanqing all shook their heads. Obviously, they could not count them out. Laozi, who was the highest in cultivation, showed a surprised look for the first time.


    Seeing Yi shuihan''s expression without doubt, Lao Tzu moved his heart and said, "it seems that you know the origin of this fruit. Can you tell me something about it?"


    As soon as this word comes out, everyone''s eyes are turned to Yi shuihan, expecting Yi shuihan to give the answer.


    "This is Sanguang vine fruit, which is a kind of holy fruit for healing. The therapeutic effect is still above the Sanguang Shenshui, and one fruit is equal to the Sanguang Shenshui in this pool."


    Yi shuihan only gives the simplest information, and in fact, they can easily infer these things.


    "These Sanguang vines are of great use to me. If the three Taoist friends can give up, I''d like to exchange some treasures."


    Can not start, easy water cold or do not want to and now Sanqing on.


    "I don''t know what treasure you want to exchange?"


    At this time, Laozi was still the main force in Sanqing. Laozi spoke, and neither the Yuan Dynasty nor Tongtian spoke.


    The reason why Laozi was willing to change was mainly because he knew the general information of Sanguang vine fruit from Yi shuihan''s mouth. He thought that Yi shuihan didn''t lie, and obviously he didn''t pay much attention to the healing elixir. If it was replaced by a top-notch congenital spirit treasure, he would never be so good at speaking.


    After the second sermon, Hongjun taught the method of cutting three corpses. The more powerful the Lingbao is, the higher the skill of cutting the corpse is, the more help he can help himself. There are too many people who have spiritual treasure in the flood land, and even Sanqing is in short supply.Lao Tzu is really willing to change, but Yi shuihan is a bit embarrassed. He has few treasures in his hand, and there are not many useful ones for the level of quasi saint.


    "What do you think of it?"


    After thinking, Yi shuihan finally took out a light group.


    "Is this


    Tongtian and others curiously look at the light in Yi shuihan''s hand and find that they can''t recognize what it is, and they are curious about Yi shuihan again. Since seeing Yi Shui Han, they have been ignorant one after another.


    "This is a system. You can see it as a treasure that can help you cultivate. As long as you have the system in my hand, even if you don''t have the cultivation qualification, you can reach the golden immortal step by step."


    Jinxian has no effect on Sanqing and other people who have reached the goal of becoming saints, but that doesn''t mean they don''t need it. In the future, they will train disciples, which will be useful.


    In the present famine, daruo is everywhere, and Zhunsheng is the real strong one. However, in fact, there are thousands of daruo plus Zhunsheng. Jinxian is actually a small strong one, and has a Jinxian apprentice, so he has more face when he goes out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    The system that can cultivate people to the level of Jinxian is also a little expensive, which is equivalent to 400 contribution points. Because it is not sold out, the contribution points still need to be paid by easy water and cold. All of a sudden, there are only 100 contribution points left.


    However, compared with the value of Sanguang rattan, the 400 contribution point is completely drizzle, absolutely good business.


    "This thing called system is really unheard of, really as powerful as you said?"


    Lao Tzu has not yet opened his mouth, but Tongtian can''t help saying that it''s really amazing what Yi shuihan said.


    In Honghuang cultivation, what we will do is qualification and resources. Resources, needless to say, are still in the early stage of Honghuang period. There are treasures everywhere. It is not too difficult to cultivate the resources of Jinxian carefully and early, but the qualifications are different. To cultivate Jinxian in Honghuang is also extremely high, which is not easy to find. Otherwise, Jinxian would not be a small strong one.


    It is hard to believe that the system can directly cultivate people to golden immortals regardless of their qualifications.


    "After the system helped to cultivate Jinxian, did you pull up the seedlings and encourage the cultivation, and there will be no progress in the future?"


    Laozi asked.


    Although this kind of secret method is rare now, there are still some, but I certainly don''t like this kind of existence.


    "Of course not. I can guarantee that as long as I don''t die by myself, come step by step, and finally achieve Jinxian with the help of the system, I will never overdraft the potential. On the contrary, the foundation will be very solid."


    If the company has a system, is there a need for overdraft?


    "Big brother, do you see?"


    See Yi water cold, Tongtian and Yuanshi all said to let him make up his mind.


    Lao Tzu looked at the system light group in Yi shuihan''s hand, and was silent for a moment. He said slowly, "the Sanguang rattan was originally found by the Taoists of Taiyi. Since the Taoists need it, we can''t rob them."


    The matter is so settled down, Yi shuihan hands the attribute adding point system to Laozi.


    "This system is called attribute adding system, and its main function is adding points. I''ll explain it to you..."


    the function of attribute adding system is very simple. It has three attributes: strength, perception and spirit. Power plus point is to increase practice, perception is to increase understanding of Tao, while spirit is will, which is simple and crude, as long as there is Enough attribute points can be added directly to Jinxian level without side effects.


    The source of attribute points in the attribute adding system is also very simple, that is, Tiancai Dibao. It depends on providing the aura value of gifted Diji regardless of its functions. It can be changed into attribute points according to a certain conversion rate.


    Even if there is no Tiancai Dibao, as long as you are a practitioner, the aura that is automatically converted every day can also become attribute points. In this way, even if you don''t need the Tiancai Dibao, as long as you don''t die, you can still achieve Jinxian by adding some more, which means that the time is a little longer.


    When Yi shuihan introduced the function of attribute adding system, it was shocked by Sanqing, Houtu, Hongyun and zhenyuanzi.


    A new world opened in front of them, and there was still such practice. If they had such a system, wouldn''t it be easy for them to practice to Jinxian as long as they could find something outside. Even if they had amazing talent behind them, how much Yuan Hui would it cost to cultivate Jinxian.


    "This system can only have one master. After the owner is recognized, it will be bound to it. If the master dies, the system will be destroyed, and its functions can only be used after the owner is recognized."


    Yi shuihan finally reminded.


    When the power of the system is added to the attribute, you will not worry about customers when you buy the system. Laozi doesn''t say that there is only one disciple. It''s different from Tongtian in the beginning, especially in Tongtian. When the time comes, hehe...


    "I don''t know if Taiyi Daoyou has any systems. I''d like to exchange a few."


    If the system can forcibly increase the perception, isn''t it that our sorcerers can have a certain understanding of the way of heaven even if they are not unable to understand the way of heaven. Although Jinxian is a little poor, they can barely understand the days.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He felt that the way out of the witch clan was on Yi shuihan''s body. His eyes were very hot and hot.


    "In fact, I am specialized in selling systems. This system is not my magic weapon, but provided by the forces behind me. I am just a spokesperson. Now I have no other system inventory."


    The amount of information is a little large, which not only points out that there is a huge force behind Yi shuihan, but also shows that the system is something that can be mass produced.


    At the same time, when shocked, they also raised endless curiosity about the influence behind Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan''s words and deeds undoubtedly point to a fact that they are hard to believe for a time. Yi shuihan and the forces behind it are not unprecedented.


    Honghuang was opened up by Pangu God. Since Pangu gods can create heaven and earth, it is understandable that other beings have opened up heaven and earth. Therefore, Laozi and they are not unable to accept the existence of other world like Honghuang continent."When I enter the goods later, I will naturally inform you to buy the system and invite you to join us."


    "Certainly."


    "At that time, I will buy a system to play with."


    When Yi shuihan thought things would go on so smoothly, the sky suddenly darkened, and then he saw a huge bird thousands of miles appear in the air, making strange calls.


    "Yes, Kun Peng!"


    Hongyun tells us the identity of the comer.


    Kunpeng is also a generation of great energy, once shot to his seat in Zixiao palace, but he didn''t save it in the end.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you good friends."


    In the sound of laughter, Kun Peng appeared in the valley and looked at the pool full of greed.


    "Those who see treasures have their share. Do you mind if I share them?"


    That pair of natural appearance lets easy water cold eyebrow slightly frown, this attitude some arrogance!


    "Kunpeng, you''re late. It was discovered by Taiyi Daoyou here. We have also reached an agreement. After a while, all the fruits will belong to him, and we will share some of the three lights with you."


    Red cloud very direct said, did not notice that he said so is very offensive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Zhen Yuanzi wanted to remind his old friends, but he thought that he had already offended Kunpeng. In addition, even if Hongyun didn''t care, he didn''t say anything. He just secretly decided to pay attention to the situation of Kunpeng and not let Hongyun suffer.


    After listening to Hongyun''s words, Kun Peng was really angry. What does it mean that I came late? I came just now. You said that the distribution would be finished after the distribution was completed? Since I have come to Kunpeng, the previous distribution plan must be renewed.


    Too easy. That''s the boy.


    Yeah? It''s no wonder that they are qualified to participate in the distribution. Sanqing seems to acquiesce in the saying of Hongyun. There is something fishy about it!


    Kunpeng still has self-knowledge. If the person found here is not too easy but Sanqing, he will recognize it if he can''t distinguish things. But now it''s different to change it to Yi shuihan. Listening to Hongyun''s tone, all the people present have their share. How can he be compared with Hongyun.


    "This too easy Taoist friend, it''s not easy for me to come here hard. You should not let me return without success."


    Kun Peng''s tone is not good, with a faint threat.


    Even Kun Peng himself did not find that, although it was the first time he saw Yi shuihan, he was inexplicably hostile to Yi shuihan, and he felt uncomfortable looking at Yi shuihan.


    This is the way of heaven. In fact, if it were not for the way of heaven, Kunpeng would not have come here at this time.


    "What? It''s a bit of pressure to carry on with Kunpeng, but it''s definitely not my style to admit it like this. "


    If there is no way of heaven staring, Yi shuihan is absolutely two words, that is to say, but there is the way of heaven, Yi shuihan is not only dealing with a Kun Peng.


    "Ding, it is found that it is in line with the system task release scenario, task release


    Task Name: the system owner can not be humiliated


    Task Description: as the host of the Wanjie skill system, it is necessary to be domineering. What about the way of heaven? Never bow down. Considering that the host''s strength is not enough to face up to the heaven, Kunpeng, a small minion found by Tiandao, should be cleaned up.


    Task reward: shield the suppression of heaven, can play a normal strength in the flood and famine


    "


    good system, just came to doze, someone sent pillow, easy water cold smile, the system all support, what else to say, Kunpeng! Let you announce my arrival today.


    Eyes become sharp, easy water cold to Kun Peng light way "roll! How far, how far. "


    Sanqing, Hongyun, zhenyuanzi and Houtu are also confused. Kun Peng, the party concerned, is even more ignorant.


    Before Yi shuihan, I felt very gentle and friendly to Sanqing, but now the painting style has changed and become strong and domineering. Even though they look down on Kunpeng, they will never say so bad in front of Kunpeng. After all, Kunpeng''s strength is still there.


    "Good, good." Kun Peng was very angry and laughed, and his hostility to Yi shuihan rose to the top. Feng, if he didn''t teach Yi shuihan a lesson today, how could he still live in the wilderness.


    "How dare you fight in vain?"


    Kunpeng said that he was standing on the void. He was not afraid that Yi shuihan would not fight, unless Yi shuihan didn''t want the chance in the valley.


    "Why not?"


    Without hesitation, the full strength broke out, and the bonus belonging to the four divine beasts also went up silently, and the breath reached the quasi holy peak of the world.


    "It''s so strong. I''m afraid the strength of this Taiyi Taoist friend is still above Kunpeng."


    Tongtian excitedly looks at Yi shuihan and Kun Peng who are about to fight in the void. As a militant, he would like to join in.


    "Let me see the strength of people outside the flood."


    Laozi''s eyes were fixed on Yi shuihan, as if to see through Yi shuihan.


    Looking at the fierce Yi shuihan, Kun Peng felt something bad in his heart. He just broke through the quasi Saint soon. Because of his poverty, the corpse was not strong enough to participate in the battle at this level.


    There was a touch of cruelty in his eyes. At this point, Kunpeng had only one battle. As a Kunpeng, his speed was one of the best in the whole famine. Even if the enemy could not defeat him, he could retreat calmly.


    "Kunpeng method! Kunpeng swallows it. "


    The huge suction, like a black hole, absorbs everything around, but the air and light can''t escape, and a kind of artistic conception with great and endless meaning is displayed immediately.


    Worthy of becoming a demon master in the future, this strength is not weak, the strong attraction is just like a weird net, and Yi shuihan is the prey of this network.


    No matter what it will be like to be sucked in, Yi shuihan is definitely not willing to let Kun Peng succeed. No matter how strange Kunpeng is, he only breaks it with one blow.


    Under the suppression of the law of heaven, Yi shuihan wielded his strongest punch at present. After one punch, the world changed color, and half of the vast land was shrouded in this amazing momentum.


    The great powers of innumerable hermits were awakened and looked at the direction of Yi shuihan in horror.


    "Who is it? One of them should be Kun Peng. Who is fighting with him?"The breath of Yi Shui Han is strange to the whole flood and famine, so they can''t recognize it.


    Outside the jiuchongtianwai, Hongjun''s eyes were fixed on the vast land, and he was silent. He was the first to know the origin of Yi shuihan. When Tiandao discovered Yi shuihan, he knew the existence of Yi shuihan.


    "I hope you don''t interfere with the operation of the flood and famine, otherwise..."


    with Yi shuihan''s domineering fist, Kunpeng himself was knocked out of the casting state, and his figure regressed by hundreds of thousands of Li, and then his strength was removed.


    Kunpeng is directly transformed into noumenon, with a huge wing, it is to cross hundreds of thousands of miles to come to Yi shuihan again.


    Without saying a word, Yi Shui''s cold deception, his body is shining, and his fists are constantly blowing out. There are many twisted whirlpools in the void. Accompanied by thunder, the aura around him is extremely disordered. If a golden immortal appears here, he will be hurt because of this. Even Daluo Jinxian dare not enter this battlefield easily.


    "How strong! Who is that man? "


    "An old monster with hidden strength is actually beating Kunpeng."


    "After today, another great power will rise."


    In front of the attack power of yishuihan, which was comparable to that of the quasi holy peak, all Kunpeng''s magic arts were completely out of effect. In addition, he did not have a soul weapon that could play a decisive role. Soon after the war, he was completely in the downwind, not far from the defeat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    "It''s too easy. I remember you."


    A startling roar, I saw Kun Peng running in the North Sea. Yes, it was just running. Kun Peng was not a second daze. He could not see that Yi Shui was cold. He continued to suffer from losses or himself. He was the most suitable choice.


    "I want to run. I asked if I was."


    However, Kunpeng is doomed to be unlucky today. In order to make his name stand up completely in the flood, it is not intended to be good today. However, before this, it was [br >


    "Holy Spirit, do you know when the Sanguang vine will mature?"


    "It should mature in three days."


    "After three days, it was early, and I didn''t say it. I continued to do Kunpeng."


    Yi Shui, who was in a fierce cold, chased Kunpeng, whose speed was very fast and his speed was not slow, and the distance between them was getting closer.


    In the valley where Sanguang Lianguo is located,


    Red Cloud exclaimed, "this friend of Taiyi road is too fierce, Kunpeng is not his opponent at all. Now he is chasing Kunpeng!"


    "Don''t provoke this if there is no need for it in the future."


    Zhenyuan Zi secretly said that Yi Shui Han was included in the dangerous people.


    "Is this too overbearing, Kunpeng has run, he still pursues."


    Yuan initial some weak said, he and Kun Peng to tune, found that he is Kunpeng today will be the same result, which makes him some very injured.


    "Kunpeng was not in front of him. Taiyi Dao friend just counterattack. If you are not weak, I''m afraid he is bullied now. It is true temperament that you are too Yi Dao friend."


    I like to enjoy the cold behavior of Yi Shui all day, and say good words for it.


    Laozi was silent on the side. Originally, as the boss of the Sanqing Dynasty, Pangu was orthodox. I was not convinced by anyone except Hongjun. Even the ancestors of Houtu were not seen in his eyes. However, the cold water of today gave him a surprise, mysterious background, strong strength, magical system, and the combination of which made Laozi unable to look down on the cold water, which has already been regarded as the "water cold" Yi Shui and cold are regarded as the same existence.


    If Yi Shui Han knows Laozi''s idea, he will say where this is. Brother is not really powerful yet. All of them are exposed. Everything in Sanqing is floating clouds.


    After killing Kunpeng foot for more than 2 days, Yi Shui Han is to chase Kunpeng to heaven without road and no door, completely lost temper, the shadow area of Yi Shui cold in the heart needs to be calculated with calculus.


    In fact, the ability of Yi Shui Han can kill Kunpeng completely. It was also thought at first. But later he gave up. Because of the warning of heaven, Kunpeng is also a very important supporting role in the world of Honghuang. If it is killed by the local people in Honghuang, it is good. If the Yi Shui cold kills Kunpeng, it is estimated that Tiandao will throw Yi Shui Han out of the flood, If the heaven let Hongjun hand, Yi Shui cold can not bear.


    Can not kill, Yi Shui Han also to Kun Peng left a profound lesson, chasing him hundreds of millions of miles, small half of the flood, if not thinking about Sanguang Lianguo, even if the cold water can be chased for ten days and ten nights, there is no problem.


    Kun Peng was still hard at first, and wanted to revenge when he wanted to wait. However, in the process of pursuing, he could not afford revenge at last. Later, he would definitely bypass the place where Yi Shui cold appeared.


    ...


    is it too easy for friends to come back, Kunpeng is dead?


    br > two days is not much for Hongyun and others, so they have been in the valley. Once the Yi Shui comes back in cold, Hongyun asks.


    "No death, I and he actually have no hatred, but a simple lesson to him."


    Yi Shui said with a smile, but it looks like how to make it fake in the eyes of others.


    It''s called a simple lesson to chase someone for more than two days?


    "Too easy to be a Taoist friend. You are not weak. We can also verify the Taoist law if there is time."


    There was a little bit of a rush all day.


    "If you fight, you can do it."


    The fighting power and cultivation of Yi Shui Han are not weak, but in terms of the realm, it is not too strong. Compared with the old monsters who have trained countless Yuan Hui in Sanqing Dynasty, he is still too young. If he talks about Tao, the most beneficial thing is him, of course, Sanqing will also learn from him some places to learn from, such as the rule of time.


    "It is better to choose a day than to bump into a day, but what about what we say here?"


    The red cloud suggested.


    It is very common for us to talk about Tao with the same strong people. Generally speaking, we are willing to discuss Tao, which can prove one another''s own way, which is of great benefit to cultivation.


    "I think the fruit will mature in about a day. How about we are looking for a place to say after the fruit is ripe?"


    Honghuang said that even if the short one is not a few days, it will not be finished. The long words are calculated according to the year. "That''s fine."


    So they continued to wait in the valley for the maturity of Sanguang vine. During the period, they talked about it without a match. Most of the time, Hongyun was talking about the flood and famine. Yi Shui Han was listening to it. Sometimes Hongyun and others would ask some questions about Yishui cold. If it wasn''t too private, Yi Shui Han would answer them.The time of the day changed,


    the aura of the valley suddenly and violently fluctuated at a certain moment. In the pool of Sanguang Shenshui, the fruit on the vine suddenly burst out a surprising golden light, and bursts of Tao Yun permeated it, and countless complex runes could be seen.


    "Is it about to mature?"


    Yi shuihan asked with an extraordinary fragrance, which made his body feel a little excited. He could guarantee that the fragrance was the most fragrant he had ever smelled.


    Sanqing also saw that the fruit should mature. They were all surprised to see this scene. In terms of the appearance of the treasure, the appearance of Sanguang rattan was not big, and it was a little common. However, they saw that Yi shuihan attached so much importance to Sanguang vine and did not underestimate the value of Sanguang vine.


    At the moment of Sanguang vine ripening, the fruit leaves the vine and falls towards the pool. The vine leaves the fruit and withers rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it disappears in the world.


    If no one takes the fruit in the right way, it will return to heaven and earth before it falls to the ground, and it will never appear in this world again.


    Yi shuihan has been waiting for this moment, and naturally he has collected Sanguang rattan fruit at the fastest speed.


    "They are all contribution points."


    Get Sanguang rattan, Yi shuihan''s smile on his face has not been broken, anyone can see that he is in a good mood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    "I don''t want the rest of the three lights. You can share them."


    Get a huge benefit, Yi shuihan is generous once, anyway, he took most of Sanguang Shenshui, and don''t want the rest!


    Hearing the words of Yi Shui Han, Sanqing''s eyes softened a lot, and they thought that Yi Shui Han was meaningful enough.


    Without Yi Shui Han Fen, the remaining three light divine water is divided into six parts, each of which is divided into about tens of kilograms, enough to use for ten times.


    Originally, the aura concentration in the valley was very high. If the array had not been broken, the aura concentration inside would have been about 100 times that of the outside. After the array was broken, it would have dropped to about 50 times. Now the Sanguang vine fruit has been collected and the Sanguang Shenshui has disappeared. The aura has almost dropped to only a few times that of the outside, and it is still declining. It is estimated that before long, the aura of this valley will be improved Aura is going to synchronize with the outside.


    Naturally, he wanted to find a good place, so Yi shuihan accepted the invitation of Sanqing to go to Kunlun mountain. At present, Sanqing has not separated, so they are still on Kunlun mountain.


    Hongyun and zhenyuanzi are not together. The better they are with Yi shuihan. When Yi shuihan leaves from Sanqing, he goes to the Wuzhuang Temple of zhenyuanzi. Then zhenyuanzi treats him to eat ginseng fruit.


    After the end of Yi Han''s life, she could not be a good water god.


    "What a beautiful place, the three Taoist friends are really blessed."


    When I arrived at Kunlun Mountain, I saw the aura of Kunlun Mountain, and I naturally complimented him.


    "If you don''t have a place to go, you can stay and be neighbors with us. Anyway, Kunlun is very big."


    Tongtian smiles and says that he really doesn''t mind Yi shuihan staying in Kunlun Mountain, but what his two brothers think is unknown. I can''t see it. There is a flash of anger in Yuanshi''s eyes, and he is not satisfied with Tongtian''s good ideas.


    "No, I already have a place to settle down, and my family is there. Although it can''t compare with Kunlun Mountain, it''s enough. After all, when we come to our cultivation, we don''t need so much environment."


    Yi shuihan said that the place to settle down is naturally his personal space, which is not comparable to Kunlun mountain. This is a modest word. Although his portable world is not as good as the flood world in essence, as the master of the world, he wants to get a mountain top similar to or better than Kunlun mountain, which is quite relaxed.


    "Oh? I don''t know where you practice? "


    Tongtian asked curiously. Laozi and Yuanshi also looked like Yi shuihan. When they were in the valley, Tongtian also asked similar questions.


    With a smile, Yi shuihan pretended to pinch a few Dharma Seals. In front of him, there was a huge door, pointing to the door and saying, "it is inside."


    Sanqing all know the goods, but the breath coming from the door can tell what Yi shuihan is talking about, a world different from the flood and famine. They also understand the saying of three thousand worlds, and can understand the mystery.


    "Would you like to see it?"


    Very generous invitation way.


    "It''s important to talk about it first, and then I''ll go later when I have time."


    Yuanshi said before Tongtian this time that he was really afraid that Tongtian would agree so foolishly. Who knows what is going on in the world on the other side of the door and whether there is any danger.


    After Sanqing came to a palace, which was the place where Laozi practiced. It was quite simple. Only a few futons were seen in the room.


    After sitting down one after another, Laozi took the lead in saying, "let me start!"


    "Daoyou, please."


    Finally, Yi shuihan is serious about Tao. He is looking forward to the Dao of Sanqing.


    "The way of heaven is like a bow. Those who are high should be restrained, and those who are lower should be promoted. If there is a surplus, it will be damaged; if it is insufficient, it will be made up. The way of heaven is to make up for what is lost. Tao is born of virtue and animal, material form is formed by potential. It is that all things respect the Tao and guide virtue. The respect of Tao and the value of virtue, the fate of Fu Mo is always natural. The old way is born of virtue and livestock. Grow up. The poison of the pavilion. Nourishment covers it. To be born but not to have, to do not depend on, to grow but not to kill. It is called Xuande... "


    as soon as you open your mouth, you will tell it like a golden lotus and tell your own Tao clearly.


    Lao Tzu''s Tao is extremely profound, which is of great significance for reference. Yi shuihan immediately immersed himself in Laozi''s Tao.


    It took more than two months for Laozi to stop talking, while Yi shuihan was still in the perception of Tao after it stopped. It took a full day for Yi shuihan to wake up.


    "Laozi Daoyou is really a profound Taoist. I have gained a lot."


    Yi shuihan''s words are not a compliment, but to tell the truth. The harvest of these seven days has already caught up with his own practice of hundreds of years, making a lot of money.


    Lao Tzu smiles and is recognized by Yi shuihan. Even if he practices inaction, he is very happy. Inaction does not mean ruthlessness.


    After Lao Tzu was preaching at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and then was Tongtian. Their doctrines were different. They were just good food for Yi Shui Han. Although they could not break through Yi Shui Han, they also saved a lot of time.


    It''s Yi shuihan''s turn, and Yi shuihan is not stingy. He speaks out his understanding of thunder and time. Although his overall understanding of Tao is not as good as that of Sanqing, it also makes Sanqing have a lot of gains.After a few months of mutual confirmation, it was the end of a friendly war with Tongtian, and a tie was deliberately controlled by yishuihan.


    "Big brother, what do you think of Taiyi?"


    When Yi shuihan left, Yuan Shi asked Laozi.


    "This man is unfathomable. He should be a friend, not an enemy."


    Laozi recalled the situation with Yi shuihan and said slowly that Yi shuihan impressed him deeply with his powerful strength and complicated background.


    "Big brother is right. It''s really worth making friends with Tao Yi."


    Tongtian recognizes the way on one side.


    At the beginning, he was silent. He had some different opinions, but Laozi and Tongtian had reached an agreement, and he did not intend to speak out.


    Yi shuihan left Kunlun and drove to Wuzhuang temple. He was also greedy for ginseng fruit.


    On the way to Wuzhuang temple, Yi shuihan first replaced a Sanguang vine fruit with a contribution point. His contribution point reached an unprecedented 3100 points, and he can safely purchase.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    "The efficiency of the company is really fast enough. This means of transmitting things across countless worlds is just against the weather."


    Seeing his hand''s Sanguang rattan fruit breaking through the boundary, his contribution point also came to his account a few hours after the Sanguang rattan was sent out. Yi shuihan couldn''t help feeling.


    It is also true that if there is no such means of transmission, the company will have a lot of trouble in going to war. If we go to a world where the situation is unknown and bring a lot of systems, in case of any accident, the company will lose a lot. With this means of transmission, the loss can be minimized.


    The reason why yishuihan''s contribution point has to be delayed for several hours is that it is estimated that the opposite side needs to detect Sanguang rattan fruit, and then there is a series of procedures. The purchase system is different, and the last time it took a few seconds.


    It''s a few days to get to the Wuzhuang temple in zhenyuanzi''s Daochang.


    "Zhenyuanzi Daoyou, Hongyun Daoyou, you are all right!"


    When Yi shuihan came, Zhen Yuanzi and Hongyun met him at the door in person, giving Yi Shui a cold face, and Yi shuihan also showed a smile.


    "At last, I have to wait for you. Come in quickly. Zhen Yuanzi has to wait for you to give me ginseng fruit. It''s very mean."


    Red cloud some discontented said.


    "Good you red cloud, you really think that ginseng fruit is not picked up by the roadside, you can eat it at will. Besides, when the ginseng fruit matures, I didn''t send you a few. You have eaten it and you still think about it all day."


    Zhen Yuanzi said with a smile that he was not mean. If he was generous, he would not have to treat people with ginseng fruit.


    As a natural root, ginseng fruit trees blossom every three thousand years, bear fruit every three thousand years, and mature in another three thousand years. On average, there are only about 30 fruits per tree, which is very rare.


    If you ask about ginseng fruit, you can live 360 years old. If you eat one, you will live for 47000 years. It is very adverse to the weather. However, for the quasi saints like Yi Shui Han, they can only eat it as fruit.


    In addition to ginseng fruit, zhenyuanzi also took out a lot of Xianguo, and put them all over the table, which made people very appetizing.


    "Daoyou, please!"


    "I''m not welcome."


    Pick up a ginseng fruit, Yi shuihan is a bite down, he does not want to Tang Monk so silly, looking at the baby do not eat.


    Ginseng fruit melts in the mouth. It''s so wonderful that you can taste it with your eyes closed. You can feel the aura wandering in your body. It''s very comfortable to do a whole body massage.


    "How?"


    "It really deserves the reputation."


    Without hesitation praise way, let one side of the town Yuan son showed a smile.


    "I have a bad request. Can I take this ginseng fruit? I also have a few Taoist lovers, they... "


    it doesn''t need to be so thorough that Zhen Yuanzi second understands.


    "Yes, since they are all for you, you can do whatever you want."


    With that, zhenyuanzi waved his hand again, and three more fruits appeared in front of him. In addition, three of them were placed before, that is, six, which is almost one fifth of the amount of ginseng fruit trees in 10000 years. It has to be said that zhenyuanzi is very atmospheric.


    "This is the last one. If it is not enough, we can only wait for the ginseng fruit to mature next time."


    "I still have the remaining two here, or you can take them too easily! Anyway, if I eat ginseng fruit, I will have a taste. "


    Hongyun also said enthusiastically.


    "Then I''ll be obedient rather than respectful." Yi Shui collected the seven ginseng fruits quickly, mainly because there were so many sisters. He was not polite, but just taking and not giving was not his style.


    "How about this? I have two systems here. I''ll give them to you. Zhenyuanzi Daoyou can let your disciples use them. If you don''t have disciples, you can choose your own master to play. You should kill time."


    When I turn around, I use 500 points to exchange two systems, which is a little worse than adding some points to Laozi''s attribute system, but it can also help cultivate Jinxian.


    It''s not easy water cold door, really speaking, these seven ginseng fruit is not worth 500 exchange points.


    "I don''t want it. This ginseng fruit belongs to zhenyuanzi."


    Hongyun wants the system to be displayed on his face, but Yi shuihan takes out the system to thank zhenyuanzi''s ginseng fruit. It has nothing to do with him. He is embarrassed.


    "I don''t think zhenyuanzi Daoyou will mind. If you don''t feel good about it, you can invite me to have a meal next time."


    Yi shuihan said and forced the system into the hands of Hongyun.


    Seeing this scene, Zhen Yuanzi''s smile on his face was even stronger. His relationship with Hongyun was excellent, almost equivalent to that of his brother. He was even better to Hongyun than he was.


    "Let me explain to you about the system in your hand. The system in Hongyun Daoyou''s hand is called EQ system. It will release some EQ related tasks, and there will be rewards for completing the tasks. Of course, this reward is not good for Hongyun Daoyou. If you can''t complete the task, there will be corresponding punishment. This punishment is only mandatory for the cultivation below Jinxian, and Hongyun Daoyou is also Don''t mind. ""The system in zhenyuanzi''s hands is called the master apprentice system. The owner of the system can worship and accept apprentices. Then the master can issue tasks. The system will reward or accept apprentices according to the difficulty of the task. After accepting the apprentices, the apprentices will be trained and certain rewards will be obtained according to the standards for training apprentices."


    Yi shuihan first briefly introduced the two systems, and then listed the specific situation of some system tasks. Both zhenyuanzi and Hongyun listened to the system and were eager to experience it.


    "It''s a magic weapon."


    On the spot, Zhen Yuanzi gave the system to his apprentice Qingfeng, so that a disciple Mingyue looked at him pitifully.


    Qingfeng and Mingyue are both zhenyuanzi''s disciples. Their accomplishments are not high. Only in the early days of Tianxian, there is still a long way to go from Jinxian. If there is no chance, it will take at least tens of millions of years to cultivate Jinxian. After that, the system which has little effect on zhenyuanzi is invaluable.


    "I''ll start selling the system soon. If you think it works, you can buy one for Mingyue."


    After hearing the words of Yi Shui Han, Zhen Yuanzi made a promise to the bright moon, which made the bright moon smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Under the guidance of Yi shuihan, Qingfeng quickly recognized the master and apprentice system, and then exhaled a panel which was very similar to the web game and displayed it in front of everyone.


    The system made by the company, the virtual panel, can be displayed to other people as long as its owner is willing to. In fact, he has known this point for a long time, but he has never used it like this. In fact, the system is his card and he is not willing to show it to others.


    Compared with the Wanjie skill system of Yi shuihan, this master apprentice system is undoubtedly much lower in force, which can be seen from his interface.


    The text on the system interface is the universal soul language. No matter who it is, as long as you look at it, you can understand its meaning, which saves easy explanation.


    "It''s really simple to show the body in this way."


    Seeing the attribute panel of Qingfeng, Zhen Yuanzi is not surprised.


    "Interesting, interesting, let Qingfeng try the function of the system quickly!"


    Red cloud in one side impatiently said.


    "How do you use it?"


    "Let Qingfeng confirm the relationship between master and apprentice, so that you, as a master, can issue tasks to him."


    Qingfeng is operating the system and sending a request to zhenyuanzi to become a teacher. Originally, if zhenyuanzi''s strength is not enough, the system will automatically determine the relationship as long as he promises to follow Qingfeng''s master. However, zhenyuanzi''s strength is quasi saint, and the system can''t determine the relationship by force. It sends a message to zhenyuanzi, and only when zhenyuanzi agrees with the master apprentice relationship can it be determined.


    Zhen Yuanzi naturally won''t deny it, so the relationship between master and apprentice was so determined.


    "Well, now that zhenyuanzi Daoyou can release tasks, just as you usually tell Qingfeng to do things, the more difficult things he does, the more rewards the task will be. However, if he fails, the greater the punishment will be. I suggest a simpler one first."


    "Qingfeng, go and clean Wuzhuang temple."


    As soon as Zhen Yuanzi opened his mouth, a mysterious force was born in the master apprentice system of Qingfeng. A task prompt appeared on his system interface. If you click it and have a look, you can choose whether to accept it or not.


    "Task Name: clean Wuzhuang Temple


    Task Description: clean Wuzhuang temple without using magic arts, with a time limit of 6 hours.


    Task reward: if you succeed in obtaining half a year''s cultivation of the host, if you fail to deduct half a year''s cultivation of the host, you can only exchange six hours for half a year''s cultivation. For Qingfeng, it''s just incredible. Even if you don''t use magic, it''s not easy to clean the Wuzhuang temple. If it''s normal, Qingfeng has no enthusiasm Well!


    Qingfeng cleaned the whole Wuzhuang temple with a smile. It took five hours. After all, it was not a mortal. If you were a mortal, the estimated cleaning time would be calculated according to the month.


    Under Yi shuihan''s gaze, Qingfeng chooses to submit the task, and finally gets half a year''s cultivation on the spot, which makes him giggle.


    This sharp way of operation, so that the side of the moon is a face of envy, more and more eager for the system.


    "Master, if there is anything else I can tell you, I will do it conscientiously."


    At ordinary times, he would never take the initiative to find something to do. This time, he asked Zhen Yuanzi to arrange tasks for him. He was diligent and hardworking. The gap was too big, which made Zhen Yuanzi''s old face a little red.


    Finally, Zhen Yuanzi arranged a task to send the breeze away.


    The master apprentice system directly rewards the accomplishments of Jinxian. In fact, it is not because the cultivation of Qingfeng is not as good as that of Jinxian. The cultivation of Tianxian in the past six months is just a few minutes of meditation. If you have time to do tasks, it''s better to cultivate yourself!


    "I hope that the EQ system can make Hongyun''s EQ up, so as not to end up with the end of all gods and spirits."


    As for Hongyun, Yi shuihan is also the utmost benevolence and righteousness. This EQ system is specially selected for him.


    Although I''m sorry for Hongyun''s experience, the character of Hongyun''s old man also makes Yi shuihan a little closer, but Yi shuihan doesn''t really intend to take action when Hongyun''s life and death crisis happens. Their relationship has not reached that level.


    Even if he wants to help Hongyun, he can''t delay his own affairs for the sake of Hongyun. Yi shuihan can''t guard Hongyun, and then he will kill him when he is surrounded.


    If Hongyun''s EQ is improved because of the EQ system, and he doesn''t die at last, that''s the best. Otherwise, unless Yi shuihan has become a saint at that time, he can help Hongyun easily. Otherwise, Yi shuihan will rush to fight and obey the destiny of heaven.


    After staying in Wuzhuang temple for more than two months, Yi shuihan set off again, this time for the witch clan where Houtu is located.


    "After this trip to the sorcerer clan, I will practice the secret skill of Sanguang, and then I will start my own work. Well, the third sermon of Hongjun will also be heard."


    The witch clan is divided into 12 tribes according to the 12 ancestral witches. Each tribe is named after the ancestor wizard. For example, Yi shuihan is going to Houtu tribe now.The sorcerer is almost a natural fighting nation. Although it does not understand the way of heaven, it can still compete with the demon clan for the leading role in the vast land, which shows that it is strong.


    "This Taoist priest, why did you come to our Houtu tribe?"


    A very strong young man stopped in front of Yi shuihan, and his body exuded evil spirit.


    "I''m a friend of Houtu. Come to see her."


    "But too easy, Taoist?"


    "Exactly."


    "In the next day of torture, the empress Tu Zu Wu has already ordered that if you come, you can take it to see her directly."


    Xing Tian is also a celebrity. In the fairy tale, he is a cruel man who still fights without his head.


    Xingtian dance Gan Qi, Meng Zhi Gu often, that is, Xing Tian''s bravery.


    Under the leadership of Xing Tian, Yi shuihan met Houtu, and when he saw the arrival of yishuihan, Houtu was very happy and warmly entertained Yi shuihan.


    The reason why Houtu is so enthusiastic is that in addition to Yi shuihan, a real strong man, there is also a systematic relationship. She wants to get some systems from Yi shuihan to enhance the strength of the witch clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    "I don''t know if what you said before is true?"


    First of all, he talked about the great events of the great famine, and then talked about the situation of the witch clan. Later Tu felt that it was almost enough, so he asked.


    "You mean selling the system?"


    "Yes, to be honest with you, although we are powerful and Orthodox, we have obstacles in perceiving the way of heaven because of our physical strength. Originally, this is nothing. We do not practice Taoism, and we are still not afraid of anyone. If we have the opportunity to understand the way of heaven, we can learn more about our enemies."


    Houtu slowly began to say that among the twelve witches, she was the most concerned about this matter. They were the orthodox inheritors of the Honghuang land. They were transformed by the blood essence of Pangu. Besides Sanqing, they were deeply concerned with the Honghuang land. To tell the truth, they were also very suitable to be the masters of the Honghuang continent.


    It''s a pity that Tiandao will not see the sorcerer become the leading role in the vast land. After all, the witch family only respects Pangu and does not pay much attention to the way of heaven.


    The witch clan is destined to withdraw from the stage of history, but the way of heaven can not violate some established rules. The witch family has inherited a lot of Pan Gu''s merits and virtues, and the way of heaven can''t fight against the witch family for no reason. Therefore, it is necessary to guide the demon family and the witch family to fight for hegemony and gradually dissipate the merits and virtues of the witch family.


    If the sorcerers do not practice the way of heaven, naturally they will not know the twists and turns. The Taoists such as Sanqing can see clearly, but they will not remind them that they do not want to be big.


    In fact, it''s impossible for the Lich clan not to notice it at all. It''s just that when they get to the back, even if they know it, it''s not helpful. It''s a conspiracy. Unless they are willing to live in seclusion in a small place in the wilderness, they have to fight with the demon clan. The same is true for the demon clan.


    "There is also a system that allows the sorcerers to practice Taoism, but the value of the system is very high..."


    "as long as there is a process, there is nothing else in our Witch family, that is, there are many treasures. We don''t know how many Tiancai and Dibao have been collected by us in recent years, because we generally don''t use them, so many things are put there. As long as there is a system, we are willing to Exchange, make sure you are satisfied. "


    Not waiting for Yi shuihan to finish, Houtu began to make a statement, a pair of me very proud of the appearance.


    As sorcerers, Lingbao has no effect on them, because they can''t refine them, and they can''t exert their power. However, they are not stupid. They don''t want to do it because they are useless to themselves. They also collect them when they know that they are treasures. Over the years, the treasure house of the witch clan has not been expanded many times. It can be said that the whole famine may be near Half of the treasures are in the wizard treasure house.


    Of course, the treasures here don''t include the top-notch congenital spirit treasure and the congenital treasure. All the spiritual treasures at this level are in the hands of powerful people with names and surnames. However, if it is a little lower, the number of ordinary innate spiritual treasure, postnatal spiritual treasure and wizard clan is definitely the largest.


    "I''m sure I believe in the strength of the witch clan, but for the time being, if you rely on the system to cultivate the yuan God and understand the way of heaven, you can reach the level of golden immortal at most, but you can''t continue to improve."


    Yi shuihan''s current authority is enough to cultivate a system at the level of Da Luo, but he is not willing to release the system at this level, so he said so.


    Well, first buy the level of Jinxian. When the level of Jinxian is almost sold, and then the level of Daluo, you can get it again. Finally, if you can, you can sell several levels of saints.


    Yi shuihan''s small abacus is playing Pa. PA sound, but on the surface is a very serious appearance.


    Hearing Yi shuihan''s words, Houtu frowned. In fact, if there was a more powerful system, how could she be worse? It''s just that the system is a magical thing. Even if it can only help them achieve golden immortality at the level of cultivation, it''s unheard of. She can understand that there is no better system, but understanding is the only way to understand, which is still a pity.


    Jinxian, Jinxian! Anyway, it''s useless to put those things. It''s better to change the system to improve the strength of my family.


    At the level of Jinxian, they are also small experts in the sorcerer clan. Under the twelve patriarchal witches, there are those big witches. The great witches can fight with the darao Jinxian. A tribal wizard is already a symbol, and the Jinxian below is the mainstay.


    Suddenly, the words of Yi shuihan flashed in Houtu''s mind, and his expression moved. Finally, he noticed the word temporarily. He was elated. He said that he could only rely on the system to reach Jinxian for the time being, not to say that he could not continue to improve, that is to say, there are more powerful systems.


    A system that can reach the level of Dara Jinxian or quasi saint? Houtu didn''t dare to think back. She didn''t know what a saint was! It was only after the third preaching that all the saints were ants.


    The power of Daluo Jinxian level is enough to control the occupation of the two Lich clans, but it is a little worse than their ancestral witches. Zhunsheng is even more comparable to their ancestral witches. If the system has such a great ability, it is worth digging out the treasure house of the Lich clan.


    "I don''t know how long it will be before there is such a system that can be upgraded to the level of Dara Jinxian?"


    A pair of beautiful eyes straight staring at Yi shuihan, eyes full of eager color."Well! I''m not sure. Maybe hundreds of years later, maybe tens of thousands of years later, maybe even longer. "


    Yi shuihan hands a spread, a pair of helpless appearance.


    Houtu was silent and didn''t know what she was thinking, because there was only her and Yi Shui in the room, so the atmosphere became a little ambiguous.


    As long as the cultivation is successful, the great powers of Honghuang will be transformed into human forms, because the form of human beings can be easier to understand the way of heaven. The human race is created by Nu Wa imitating Pangu''s body. The birth of the first group of human beings is the innate Dao style, which is one of the reasons why the Terrans rise so quickly.


    After the earth shape of people or very in line with the aesthetic concept of easy water cold, standard beauty, so see the land behind do not speak, easy water cold also do not urge, feel at ease to appreciate the beauty.


    However, at this time, a loud voice rang out:


    "Houtu sister, brother Zhu Rong has come to see you. I heard that a Taoist came here to let him know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    As he spoke, he saw a man with a head of beast, dressed in red phosphorus, and wearing a fire snake in his ear. He entered the room. He was Zhu Rong, one of the twelve witches.


    Zhu Rong, as the wizard of fire, has a bad temper among the twelve witches. If a word doesn''t agree, he likes to do it. But even so, the relationship between the twelve witches is very good.


    For Houtu, the only two of the ancestral witches, other ancestral witches were very fond of them. When they saw Houtu, Zhu Rong''s anger was reduced a lot.


    "It''s too easy for me. I''ve seen zhurong zuwu."


    Yi shuihan greets Zhu Rong. He is neither humble nor arrogant. He is treated equally. The name of zuwu can not scare him.


    "Too easy? Are you the guest of Houtu girl? Come and play with me. I''ll see if you are qualified to be a friend of Houtu sister. Only the strong can be the friend of Houtu sister. "


    Zhu Rong stares at Yi Shui Han a few eyes and says with a huge voice.


    "Brother Zhu Rong, don''t make trouble. Taiyi Daoyou is my friend. It has nothing to do with whether he is strong or not."


    Houtulian said busily that she didn''t want to offend Yi shuihan because of Zhu Rong''s relationship. If the other party didn''t sell the witch clan system, it would be hard to do.


    As for the fact that relying on the strength of the sorcerer clan, Yi shuihan was forced to keep her, so that Yi shuihan had to sell the system. This idea just turned around in her mind and was eliminated.


    Houtu, however, saw Yi shuihan easily defeated Kunpeng and chased Kunpeng for 2 days. If Yi shuihan was to be killed, at least three zuwus were required to fight against Yi shuihan. Moreover, he did not know whether anyone would disturb the situation. Most importantly, even if Yi shuihan could be left behind, he forced to get the system, which would only be the low configuration version, which could not help the witch clan to upgrade to the level of Daluo Jinxian Compensation.


    However, he didn''t make a decision to raise the price of water in his mind.


    "You''re wrong, sister Houtu. If the boy is not strong, how can he be worthy of you? You are the treasure of the twelve witches, and we can''t let the weak get it."


    What the hell? How do you feel that I am here to make a blind date with Houtu? Zhu Rong is the parent?


    Yi shuihan is completely speechless, and can''t keep up with Zhu Rong''s thinking. After listening to Zhu Rong''s words, Houtu on one side did not refute for the first time, but showed a little blush on his face, which made Yi shuihan feel creepy. It should not be true that he was hitting my attention!


    I admit that I am elegant, handsome and unrestrained. I have boundless magic power. I think too much about it.


    "Well? And it must be bought! Boy, no, taiyidaoyou, you have a magic weapon called system, don''t you? Give us ten thousand sorcerers first. "


    Zhu Rong should have learned something about the system from Houtu, and immediately changed his attitude towards Yi shuihan. Although the other ancestral witches didn''t care as much as Houtu, they couldn''t cultivate yuan gods and understand the way of heaven, but it doesn''t mean that they didn''t know the benefits. Now that there is a chance to change, they still make use of those spiritual treasures which have little effect.


    "Ten thousand? Big customers


    Yi shuihan was completely shocked by Zhu Rong''s heroism. If he could sell 10000 at one time, he would at least earn several million contribution points.


    When Yi shuihan was immersed in his millions of contribution points to exchange various kinds of cosmic treasures, he suddenly froze. He thought of one thing, not to mention 10000, even 100 sorcerers could buy them.


    Of course, doing business is to make money. For a system with internal price of several hundred points, it will not be just this price when selling an individual.


    Generally speaking, the company has a suggested price. Generally speaking, the value is twice the internal value of the company, that is to say, it can be sold twice. Of course, the price can be changed by easy water and cold weather. If you know the world of the company, this practice will not work, and you may be subject to complaints, but the flood shortage is obviously not included.


    "Host, I have to remind you of one thing."


    "What?"


    "There are reasons for the company''s proposed price. If you impose a price increase, unexpected things will happen."


    "Unexpected things? For example? "


    "Because system trading is essentially the exchange of a system for the components of a world, which will be paid attention to by the world. The more the system is sold, the greater the damage to the world will be. Due to the rules, the way of heaven can''t do anything to you. But if you go too far, the way of heaven may do nothing to you at all, and it''s possible that even the same fate will be done to you We need to grasp a certain degree. The company''s proposed price is this degree, which can be regarded as a bottom line. "


    "It''s not that you can''t break the bottom line, but it requires you to have strong strength, enough to fight against a world. Obviously, your strength is not enough now."


    Systematic words, like a basin of cold water splashed on the body, let his original fire. Hot heart cool down.


    "Well, I''m too greedy to make a lot of money. According to the company''s needs, the witch clan can still get a lot of contribution points even if it''s cheap. In fact, even if it''s expensive, the effect is similar."Yi Shui''s cold heart calmed down when he thought about it. He didn''t depend on the company at first. He planned to seek opportunities and practice by himself. Now he forgot his original intention when he met such a thing.


    You can focus on selling the system, but you can''t pay too much attention to it. Just let it go. You don''t have to spend too much energy. Practice is the main task. As long as you have enough resources, you can do it.


    After thinking it out, Yi shuihan made a decision. This time, it was a little cheaper. The system with 500 contribution points sold 999, which was really cheaper.


    It has to be said that Zhu Rong''s luck is good. If he doesn''t undergo a change of thinking, he will definitely be depressed.


    Having said so much, in fact, the outside world took a few breaths. In Zhu Rong''s and Houtu''s eyes, it was Yi shuihan who was frightened by their great writing.


    "The system is very expensive. I''m afraid you can''t afford 10000 of them."


    Just when Zhu Rong wanted to continue to say something, Yi Shui was cold and quiet.


    "What are you talking about? You look down on us, don''t you? "


    Zhu Rong was not happy to hear this and yelled.


    "Taiyi Daoyou doesn''t mean that. The system is so magical, and it''s normal to have a higher value."


    Houtu spoke for Yi shuihan, but she was not angry because of Yi shuihan''s words. At the same time, she was very shocked. Yi shuihan just said that they could not afford to buy it, instead of saying that there was no such thing. That is to say, Yi shuihan could get 10000 systems.


    "Brother Zhu Rong, we''d better discuss this matter with other zuwu."


    Houtu took Zhu Rong to the outside and turned to Yi shuihan with an apologetic smile.


    "please wait for us, we will come back soon."


    "It''s OK. You go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    After Houtu and zhurong left, Yi shuihan stayed alone in the house, where Houtu was ready to entertain his spirit fruit and some meat from the demon clan.


    At least they are all immortal food materials. Even if the Wuzu''s cooking skills are not good, it''s also a rare enjoyment. Easy water cold and then take out some wine to taste, but also carefree.


    "... big brother, that''s what happened. What do you want to do?"


    In zuwu hall, the twelve witches gathered together. Houtu objectively described her encounter with Yi shuihan and the situation of the system in a gentle tone. Yi shuihan''s hanging and beating Kunpeng was also the key point.


    Dijiang, one of the twelve witches named by Houtu as the elder brother, is the ancestor of spatial speed. He has the strongest strength, the best temper, and the best overall situation. His personality is not too defective. He is respected by other zuwus.


    Generally speaking, as long as it is decided by Dijiang, other zuwu will not oppose it.


    "Big brother, as long as you say a word, I''ll control the boy and let him refine the system for us. I don''t believe that he really comes from any mysterious force. He must be playing tricks."


    Although Gonggong is the ancestor of water, it doesn''t mean that he is gentle. Otherwise, he would not do things with Zhu Rong.


    Water also has a variety of characteristics, there are not competing with the soft water of all things, but also the destruction of all things.


    However, it is obvious that emperor Jiang''s head is still sober, and has not been affected by the words of Gonggong.


    "Houtu, what do you think?"


    Emperor Jiang already had a decision in mind, but he still asked Houtu.


    "Me? My idea is to make a fair deal with Taiyi. Anyway, we are not inferior to those spiritual treasures. It''s also a waste to put them there. Moreover, it''s rare that Taiyi Taoist friends are willing to make friends with us. It''s always good to have more friends, and it''s better to have more friends than enemies. "


    Houtu expressed his views.


    "In fact, Houtu and that are very easy to match. If Houtu can take him down, we won''t have to pay any price to get the system. Of course, it''s up to Houtu to be willing."


    Zhu Rong said in a loud voice. The whole scene was silent and his eyes were strange at the back of the earth.


    "Brother Zhu Rong, if you talk nonsense again, I will ignore you. Tai Yi Tao you and I really have nothing. We only invite him to visit because of the system."


    Houtu looks angry, but does she really think so? Only she knows.


    "Keke"


    Dijiang coughed a few times, calmed down the atmosphere, and then said, "I mean the same as Houtu sister, fair trade. We Lich clan don''t want to be so insidious and cunning as the demon clan, so we can''t disgrace the Father God. We can''t take the initiative to deal with him."


    "What big brother said is, in this case, it''s better to trade those useless things for the system."


    "Are you here?"


    Yi shuihan, who was eating meat, stopped and looked up to the door. In his perception, 12 extremely powerful breath were approaching rapidly. Two of them were familiar, which were Houtu and zhurong. Obviously, the other 10 were other ancestors.


    The breath of the twelve witches was different, but there was a combination of them, just like one. Yi shuihan felt a little frightened. It was not an illusion. He felt an unprecedented sense of threat, even greater than when facing the ancestor in the Tianyuan interface.


    "It''s impossible. The twelve witches are just comparable to quasi saints. The threat is already saints. What''s wrong with them?"


    "By the way, the body of the twelve witches, Pangu, is the great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals. The array composed of the twelve witches can summon Pangu out. Even if the twelve witches are only quasi saints, the summoned Pangu is even more powerful than ordinary saints. Only the Taoist ancestor Hongjun can suppress it."


    Among the well-known great array in Honghuang, the twelve Dutian gods and Demons array is definitely one of them. The only one that can be compared with it is the Zhou Tian star array of the demon clan. However, the Zhou Tian star array is still not as powerful as the twelve Dutian gods and Demons array, and Pangu''s real body is too fierce.


    Even if it is the immortal killing array arranged by the four swords for killing immortals, it is claimed that the things that can be put in the treasure house are real treasures, even if they are not taken seriously. The aura of the whole treasure house is compelling, and its concentration is even comparable to that of the valley with three lights of divine water, and there is still no valley before it is broken and sealed.


    In the treasure house, Yi shuihan only felt his whole body open and a stream of aura poured into his body, which was very comfortable.


    "You can take whatever you like."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    There is a very strange scene in the treasure house of the witch clan. Twelve famous ancestor witches around a young man from time to time holding a treasure to inquire about the value point.


    Value point is a kind of currency mode introduced by Yi Shui Han, which is equivalent to contribution point. After all, money is still in the wild period now. Most things are exchanged for things, which is not convenient. After all, in the eyes of different people, a thing that has been thought of may have different value.


    From the perspective of ancestral witches, although they know that the things in the treasure house are very useful to non sorcerer monks, they can''t say how much they have. It''s easy to be fooled. With the value point system, they feel much better. It''s very intuitive. Yi shuihan takes a magic weapon that they haven''t seen before, and tests the value points of treasure.


    What Yi shuihan said is that when he comes to buy a system in the future, everything must first be converted into value points through the magic weapon of testing value, and then they can be purchased according to the value point. Even if Yi shuihan pits them, other people in the flood are also trapped. As long as other people don''t stand cheap, even if they are trapped, they will feel much better.


    At the root of the matter, these treasures, the twelve wizard is really not particularly concerned about it!


    In terms of the exchange ratio of treasure and value point, Yi shuihan is true without any fraud. This tester is also a standard prop from the company. Most of the things in the world can measure its value point. Even if the skill is not at the rank of chaos emperor, the value point can be measured.


    In a way, the tester is also a treasure, and its value is even comparable to that of a congenital treasure.


    "I have a suggestion that you simply give me all the things in the treasure house. I will give you a corresponding value point card. With this card, you can directly come to me to consume and purchase the system. If you consume with the card, you can get a certain discount."


    After Yi shuihan finished speaking, he looked forward to looking at Dijiang zuwu. He also came out of the twelve zuwus. What really made up his mind was Dijiang.


    For the zuwus, it is obviously not in their interests to give things to Yi shuihan first, and then in the exchange system. After all, we should consider the situation that Yi shuihan does not give things to the system.


    Most of the zuwus thought that they wanted to hand in the treasure by hand, but they didn''t say so. They looked at Dijiang. If Dijiang agreed, they would support Dijiang''s decision even if they didn''t agree.


    "Don''t know what the discount is?"


    Instead of answering, Dijiang asked key questions.


    "If you give me all the things in this treasure house, you will probably have hundreds of thousands of value points. I can give you a copper card, and you can get a 10% discount for purchasing the system. If you can gather up a million points of value, you can get a silver card with a 10% discount."


    The treasure house of the witch clan is really unexpected. Hundreds of thousands of value points are enough to cultivate several saints.


    but then again, as the half overlord of the current famine, it is natural for the witch clan to collect so many treasures. Maybe for a long time, it is impossible for them to gather hundreds of thousands more. This is what they have learned from Hong The total accumulation since the birth of famine.


    According to the level of flood and famine, the value of the whole flood and famine is only about 5 million, which shows how rare the hundreds of thousands of people are.


    "Is it five at nine?"


    Emperor Jiang was silent and looked at Yi shuihan''s eyes constantly changing. To tell the truth, to make him believe in Yi shuihan so easily and give the treasure house to Yi shuihan completely, his first reaction was actually the same as other ancestral witches.


    But compared with other zuwus, Dijiang thinks more. If he doesn''t agree to Yi shuihan, then maybe the other party will have an opinion on the witch clan. If there is any means hidden in the magic weapon of the system in the transaction, they will lose more than they gain.


    Now it''s the witch people who ask Yi shuihan to buy the system, but not yishuihan. They themselves are in an awkward position. If the system is as powerful as Houtu said, even if it is not the witch, it will still be very popular to sell to the demon clan or other great powers, and it will not worry about selling it at all.


    The reason why Dijiang is not willing is that he is afraid of yishuihan and does not hand over the system to them. If there is no such worry, Dijiang will definitely be happy. The discount of 95% discount is a little small, but it also has certain attraction.


    "I promised, too easy. You can move the treasure house away without any problem."


    "Big brother?"


    "Needless to say, if you still regard me as your elder brother, listen to me."


    Dijiang made a decision, and his attitude seemed very firm.


    A deep look at the emperor River, even if there is expected to happen, easy water cold or do not admire the decisiveness of the river.


    Maybe Dijiang really believes him, or he is strong enough to be afraid of his debt. However, no matter what the reason is, Yi shuihan doesn''t mean to default.


    The matter was settled in a few words. The next step was to test the value points of the treasure house one by one, and then put them into the storage ring of easy water and cold.The treasure house of the witch clan is really large. It took three days and three nights to transfer all the treasures. And Dijiang also got a copper card with 532313 value points on it.


    "If you want to buy more, give me 10 years, and I''ll inform the boss above and ask them to send the system to the vast land."


    After all, he can only buy five contribution points if he wants to buy 500 points of system, so he said that he only has five. Of course, in the next 10 years, he is exaggerating. If he wants to, he can change all the things in the treasure house into contribution points, that is, in a few days.


    "If it''s not a great man, big man? I don''t know how the big man in his mouth is better than Hongjun Daozu? "


    Emperor Jiang listened to the words of Yi shuihan, and he could see that Yi shuihan was not lying. Those big men really existed, which gave him a lot of pressure.


    There are two sides to the existence of big men. On the one hand, it makes Dijiang feel more at ease. After all, if there is a big man, the possibility of easy water and cold debts will be lower. On the other hand, big men with unknown strength make these descendants of Pangu feel threatened instinctively. If they are interested in the flood and famine, they really don''t know whether they can resist it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    "At present, I have five systems that meet your requirements, all of which can only make its host grow to Jinxian at most. If you want a more advanced one, I can bring it to you in 10 years'' time. There are also those that can cultivate people to become Daluo Jinxian, even those who are to be saints, and even..."


    Yi Shui is cold and stops talking.


    "What else? Is there a more powerful system that can cultivate a stronger existence than would-be saints? "


    Houtu has been observing Yi shuihan''s expression. At this time, she first thought of this layer. Although she thought it was very incredible, she still looked forward to asking.


    In fact, other ancestral witches were stunned when they heard that they could cultivate quasi Saint level systems. Even Dijiang was also the same. Only Houtu forced down his astonishment and asked.


    "More powerful than quasi saints? Is it a saint? "


    At this time, the zuwus didn''t know what saints meant. Although Hongjun had already become a saint and had preached twice, they didn''t think that their sorcerers would be afraid of a saint. The "Twelve Dutian magic array" gave the zuwus full confidence.


    "Yes, saints are. The most powerful system can cultivate saints, but don''t think about it."


    "Why? Don''t you want to sell it to us? "


    "No, as a businessman, how can there be no business? It''s just because you can''t afford that system. "


    "Can''t afford it?"


    "Yes, the lowest price for that system is a million points."


    Yi shuihan didn''t lie. He could cultivate a 4-star gold system with an internal price of 500000. The value of this treasure house of the sorcerer is enough, but who wants to double the standard price?


    To cultivate talents systematically is to ignore qualifications. It is not contradictory to say that hundreds of thousands of sages can be cultivated. People with Saint qualifications need far less resources than those who can cultivate people to become saints.


    In fact, there are many people who fail. As long as the host IQ of the system is online, the success rate is as high as 80%. In this system, the success rate is about one level, but even so, there are a lot of people who are not qualified enough to buy this kind of system System.


    There are mole ants under saints. The level of saints is not the same as that of saints. They are two kinds of creatures.


    There are only a few saints in such a big time. Besides Hongjun, these saints are all saints by virtue, which are much weaker than those who rely on their own abilities. In the world of flood and famine, they have the heaven''s way bonus, and their strength is still on the standard line of saints. If they go to other worlds, they can barely maintain the level of saints, which can be regarded as the weakest kind of saints.


    If those who yearn for a higher level to choose from, they would rather buy a system to become a saint than to become a saint like Sanqing.


    Saints of the heavenly way have been fixed for a lifetime, and they are doomed to be unable to escape from the way of heaven. Although the success rate of the sages trained by the system is a little lower, no matter what the potential before, they will definitely have the potential to continue to be promoted after becoming Saints. Even if they become chaotic emperors in the future, they will be more popular than the saints of Tiandao.


    To be stronger is a common fault of all creatures. Even if the probability is low, they will not give up the qualification until they are in a desperate situation.


    "A million? After discount, it''s not only 950000, but also 400000. "


    Dijiang frowned, thinking that if he took out all the treasures of the witch clan, including those that were useful to them, he would probably be able to make them all together. Even so, he could only change a system. In his opinion, it was not worth the loss.


    "Can you tell us what value points are needed for the level system of Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian and quasi saint?"


    "Jinxian 600-3000, Daluo Jinxian 10000-30000, Zhunsheng 100000-300000, there are many kinds of systems, and there are some differences in various prices. According to the requirements of your sorcerers, you can buy the one that can cultivate Jinxian, and finally choose the one with 1000 points, the one with 13000 selected by Daluo Jinxian, and the one with 150000 by Zhunsheng."


    First of all, I talked about the approximate price range. Yi shuihan introduced the system he recommended. What he intended to sell to the witch clan was the cultivation system, which was also a relatively famous system. It was divided into four configurations, namely, Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian, Zhusheng and Shengsheng.


    There are several ways for the cultivation system to help the host to ascend. One is the most suitable for the Lich clan, that is, to kill the demons. After killing the monsters, they will get some rewards. These rewards can be directly to improve the cultivation, or they can be given to Taoist and magical powers.


    The second mode is to read the Taoist Scriptures or spread the Taoist Dharma. Around the task release, there are rewards for completing the task.


    The third mode is to do meritorious deeds. In fact, it is not difficult to do meritorious deeds without a system. However, with a system, tasks will directly tell you what to do to obtain merit. The powerful point of this mode is to do meritorious tasks in those worlds where the law of heaven is not obvious. You should know that some weak world will get merit when you do it All things do not necessarily give merit or deliberately give less, with the system, this kind of thing will not happen naturally.The systems sold by the company are all good systems, and the punishment is not too strong. Unless you are a customized system, there will be no easy to kill things. Of course, some people like to buy those systems with erasure mode, just to urge the system host and put pressure on it.


    It has also been proved that hosts with erasure mode generally grow faster than those without erasure mode.


    "Leave all the five golden immortal systems in your body, and then we will reserve two systems that can cultivate quasi saints and 10 systems of Daluo Jinxian. The total number should be 413250, so we have 119063 value points left."


    Dijiang thought about it and said, "are you sure?"


    "Yes, sure."


    "Well, you can try these five systems first. Next time, I will bring 10 daloginsen level systems and 2 quasi Saint systems to my ears. However, I will not return them. If you are not satisfied, I will return the remaining 119063 value points to you at most."


    "No problem!"


    After that, Yi shuihan gave the five systems that had just been exchanged to Dijiang, and this transaction was also half completed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    "Big brother, did you really let him go like this?"


    The twelve zuwus personally sent Yi shuihan out of the Wu clan. No one has ever owned this honor in the whole famine. The zuwus are arrogant, and there are too few people who can make them recognize them at the same time. Yi shuihan is only because of the system that makes them pay so much attention to.


    "What else do you want?"


    Emperor Jiang looked at Zhu Rong and asked a question.


    "But...


    " don''t worry! If he doesn''t come after 10 years, even if he leaves the wilderness, I will let him pay the price, even if I pay my life. "


    Dijiang firmly said that he was the ancestor Wizard of space speed. No one knew about him except himself. Although he was not a saint, he could attack across the time line. If he risked his life, he thought it was not a problem to die with Yi shuihan.


    Space time, space-time, time and space are all in one. When the way of space reaches the limit, it can activate the power of time. Dijiang can cross the time line to attack. It is just like the lightning man in DC world. The speed is fast enough to directly cross time and space.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know what Dijiang''s idea is. If he knows that Dijiang wants to attack with time line, he will not care. There is a system to protect his body. Even if he is a real saint, he will not be afraid to attack him with time line means.


    Dijiang''s vision is not high enough. If he knew the real background of the company, I''m afraid he would not think he could die with Yi shuihan.


    However, Yi shuihan left the Wu nationality, and he flew all the way to the East China Sea for more than a month.


    "It''s good to find an island in the East China Sea as a foothold for the flood. Maybe I''m lucky enough to come across Sanxian island?"


    The so-called three fairy islands are Penglai, Japan and the abbot. The environment of these three fairylands is not worse than that of Kunlun. It is also a top-level Taoist temple in Honghuang.


    Facts have proved that Yi shuihan''s luck is a little bit worse, or that the heavenly way doesn''t want Yi shuihan to find Sanxian island. After staying in the East China Sea for several months, he has no harvest, so he has to find a more ordinary island to settle down.


    Anyway, Yi shuihan spent more time in the world with him. He was just a little disappointed when he didn''t find Sanxian island.


    "The next step is to change the treasures that are not useful to me into exchange points."


    He has emptied the treasure house of the sorcerer. Some of these treasures are useful to him now. Therefore, he does not intend to exchange contribution points, but keeps them for himself.


    Different from using a tester to test the value points, it is a more complex thing to find the valuable treasure that is useful to you from a large number of treasures. Easy to water and cold, basically everything should be taken out to have a look, and then carefully confirm whether it is useful to you.


    It''s hard to find things in a short time, because it''s hard to find things in pain.


    For a full month, the time of Yi shuihan was spent on counting the treasures. Many of the treasures that are useful to Yi shuihan need to be confirmed and tested, so the time has been prolonged a lot.


    In addition to the treasures that are useful to him, Yi shuihan changed most of the other treasures to 250000 exchange points. This number is enough to buy those systems. If the zuwus are not satisfied with the remaining treasures, they can return the remaining value points.


    "Since we all said that we should reduce it, we should reduce it by 17 points at that time. Each system should be less than 1 point, which is regarded as a gift from me."


    At first, I wanted to sell 999 points of the 1000 point system, but now I''ll give you a discount of 9.50, and there is more than one point less. Yi shuihan simply reduces one point in each system on the overall basis.


    17 o''clock just, drizzle, easy water cold means that he is not short of contribution point.


    "Exchange the secret method of three lights, and then start to practice."


    Because the contribution points were enough, Yi shuihan did not continue to exchange the remaining Sanguang vines, so he still had four Sanguang vines in his hand. He decided to keep them. In the future, if one of his wives was the first to become a saint, he would let him practice the Sanguang secret method.


    As a saint level method, Sanguang secret method can''t be practiced according to the principle. But who can help Yi shuihan systematically and spend some practice points to solve this problem easily.


    No matter how powerful the three light secret method is, it can''t equal the power of the system. In the ninth year, Yi shuihan successfully practiced the three light secret method and reached the entry level. Moreover, he only used one Sanguang vine.


    Don''t underestimate the three light secret method at the entry level. After all, it''s a saint level secret method. Now Yi shuihan''s resilience is comparable to that of a saint, about 100 times stronger than before.


    If you can cultivate the three light secret method to small success after easy water cold, it will soar to 500 times, big success will be 5000 times, and to perfection is 10000 times.


    According to this calculation, Yi Shui Han Zhusheng''s restoring power is equivalent to one percent of the saint''s, which is quite different from the saint.


    Yi shuihan of Tianyuan realm has gained 100 times attack power and 100 times defense power. In addition to the 100 times recovery power brought by the three light secret arts, Yi shuihan can fight the sage head-on.Honghuang Tiandao''s pressure on Yi shuihan has been systematically resisted, and the strength Yi shuihan can play is far from the time when Kunpeng is on.


    Considering that the saints in this world are all saints of the heavenly way, they will get the blessing of the heavenly way. If they fight for a long time, Yi shuihan will lose in the end, but this does not affect Yi shuihan''s position. If his strength is there, he can''t fight against the saints.


    It''s almost 10 years since Yi shuihan went to the Sorcerer''s clan instead of practicing. If he continued to practice, he would have to practice at least 1000 years to reach Xiaocheng of Sanguang, and even longer to reach Dacheng. After all, he is not a saint.


    Familiar to the lich, Yi shuihan is to see a small Lich war, thousands of Lich against tens of thousands of demon clan, the two sides fight is the sun and moon.


    The number of Lich is less than that of lich, but the individual strength is stronger. Therefore, even if the Lich clan is ten times as much as the Lich clan, it still falls into the downwind and is quickly killed and retreated.


    "Recently, the Lich clan has become more and more rampant, and they all come to our tribe to take the initiative to attack. When our Lich clan is not made of clay, in my opinion, we should gather together to launch a war of exterminating demons, so that the Lich clan can know that we are the overlord of the world."


    The speaker is an acquaintance of Yi shuihan. He has just experienced a battle, and his whole body is covered with blood. The blood from the demon clan looks like a general bathing in blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    It is obvious that the axe has stopped in front of the water for ten centimetres, and the axe has stopped in front of the water.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tai Yi, i.. I...


    the painting style of Xing Tian suddenly changed from an iron general to an awkward man. He was not very good at words and stammered for a moment.


    Call me Lord, and I''m obviously in awe of me. Is it because I discussed with my ancestors or because of the system?


    The reason why he thought of the system was that Yi shuihan felt the original spirit of a monk in Xingtian. It was obvious that either the Xingtian in front of him was impersonated by others, or there was only one possibility. He got one of the five systems, and the system gave him yuan Shen.


    In a short period of 10 years, he has achieved such accomplishments from scratch. It is estimated that it will take dozens of years to achieve the golden immortal. Although there is a systematic relationship here, I am afraid that the most important reason is that Xing Tian itself is the big Luo Jinxian. It is too easy for his strength to kill demons.


    "If it''s not my illusion, Xing Tian seems to have become more rational. Is it because he can understand the way of heaven, so he has a little awe of all things? I wonder if this change is good or bad? Forget it, it''s none of my business. "


    Nodding at the torture day, Yi shuihan said with a smile: "it''s OK, I won''t blame you. Now if you have time, can you inform zuwu and say that I brought the system."


    After hearing Yi shuihan''s words, Xing Tian was relieved. However, without waiting for his reply, he heard a hearty laugh. Then he saw a whirlpool nearby, and a figure walked out of the whirlpool.


    "Taiyi Taoist friends are true to their promises. The sorcerers like to make friends like you."


    "Emperor Jiang zuwu, are you all right?"


    "Master zuwu."


    "Xingtian, you go! It''s up to me to serve Tai Yi Tao friends. "


    Xingtian salutes emperor Jiang, and then flies to the battlefield to hunt down those demon clans who have not escaped far away.


    Looking at the Dijiang River, Yi shuihan finds that the cultivation of the other side is actually a celestial being, and he is still one step away from reaching Jinxian. It is estimated that no one will believe it. Other people in Honghuang believe that the witch clan can not cultivate the immortal way.


    Yi shuihan is not too surprised at Dijiang''s accomplishments. After all, he is the leader of the twelve Zou witches. He is powerful. If he wants to become a celestial being, he has to go out and secretly kill several big Luo Jinxian or kill dozens of Jinxian.


    "I thought that the last time the system ancestors should not be used, but gave Xing Tian this kind of potential wizard, but I did not expect to be bad."


    As the leader of the witch clan, Dijiang is very useful to grasp the general direction of the whole sorcerer clan if he can understand the way of heaven. Therefore, it is not strange that he uses the system. However, at the level of Dijiang, he needs a quasi Saint system, even if he can''t help it. However, he chooses the Jinxian level system, which makes Yi shuihan feel a little surprised.


    "I''ve got the system. Is it for you now?"


    Yi shuihan is very simple to open the way, anyway, the witch people do not like virtual, direct point better.


    There was a flash of heat in Dijiang''s eyes. He had already experimented with the power of the system. He couldn''t wait to see a higher-level system. He just killed a few demons, and then others practiced for tens of thousands of years. Even if he was crazy, he almost lost his mind when he first went crazy under the power of the system.


    "Come with me!"


    Dijiang can barely keep calm, knowing that the handover is not appropriate here.


    Following the Dijiang River, Yi shuihan comes to a room with a mysterious array on the periphery. This array is very hidden, and it can''t be found if it is not for Yi shuihan''s direct contact.


    If ordinary people encounter an array that they don''t know, they will be hesitant. However, the expert of Yishui cold skill is bold, but they ignore the array directly and enter the room.


    The other zuwus in the room had been waiting here for a long time. When they saw Yi shuihan, they all looked over. They didn''t know whether it was Yi shuihan''s illusion. He found that Houtu looked at him brightly.


    "I''ll tell you! Too easy will definitely come back on time. "


    The clear voice of the back soil rang out with a smile on his face.


    "Sister Houtu, you are so happy to see Taiyi


    Xuanming''s tone is a little playful.


    "Sister xuanming, I''m just glad I didn''t make a mistake. Don''t think about it."


    "Did I say anything?"


    Xuanming looked at the back of the earth strangely, so that the back soil could not help but lower his head. The other zuwu all laughed at this scene.


    There''s something wrong with the rhythm! Houtu takes a fancy to me? At most, it should be some kind of favor. People in Honghuang are very simple, and Houtu is more simple. In fact, I may be a friend in her mind, but I am confused.


    "That''s the system you need. Take out the card!"


    When you take out the system that you have just got, it still looks like a light group. Obviously, the system of daloginsen level gives people a more mysterious feeling, and the system of quasi Saint level, let alone the system of quasi Saint level, even if the appearance is unchanged, you can understand its treasure by seeing it.There are 10 systems that can cultivate Dalbergia, and 2 systems that can cultivate quasi saints. A total of 12 system light clusters are suspended in the room, illuminating the whole room.


    "Here, this is the value card."


    Other zuwus began to watch the system, and then Tu went to Yi shuihan and took out the value card with a balance of more than 500000 yuan.


    Such a precious value card is not placed on Dijiang, but kept by Houtu, whose status is obviously special among the twelve witches.


    It took a few seconds to deduct the points on the value card, and Yi shuihan returned the value card to Houtu.


    "Here, you must keep it well. I don''t recognize the witch with my card!"


    Obviously, it was a joking tone. Houtu just recalled and smile. He didn''t look at the balance of the value point and put the value card away. Then he looked at Yi shuihan. In an instant, he felt embarrassed.


    "Don''t you recognize a system?"


    Pointing to the system over there, Yi shuihan intends to divert attention.


    Seeing the intention of Yi shuihan, Houtu didn''t break through it. Instead, he asked, "I don''t know if there is a system already. Can we still recognize the Lord again? I mean, can brother Dijiang still recognize a quasi holy system?"


    "This one?"


    Yi shuihan did not expect that Houtu would ask this question. In fact, he was not very clear about it. He asked the Holy Spirit in a hurry.


    "Of course, but in that case, the previous system will be covered. This is also because the two systems belong to the same model."


    The original idea is to play this kind of idea. Should it be said that the value point is capricious? 1000, no, not at 994.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Not to mention the Dijiang people, even Yi shuihan doesn''t pay attention to the value point of 994. When he came to the famine, he had only 500 contribution points, so he felt a little sad.


    If things happen to the sorcerer a few more times, he will really wake up in a dream. However, he also knows that it is unlikely that such a thing will happen again. Even if the Lich clan is fighting for hegemony with the Lich clan, the treasure house owned by him can not be so valuable.


    The number of the Lich clan is far more than that of the Lich clan, but there is no unity of the Lich clan. If the Lich clan is based on the blood of the Lich clan, the Lich clan is forced to mix together because of the Lich emperor. Most of them have their own ideas.


    A large number does not mean that there are many good things in the treasure house of demon clan.


    The first thing they think about when they find good things is themselves. Only those things that can''t be used or may be used for a long time will be handed in. The reason of the latter is mostly because of the fear of being discovered and hidden.


    The sorcerers are different. All the treasures they collect are put into the treasure house and distributed uniformly. There is no situation of private collection. By comparison, we can understand how much water there is in the treasure house of the demon clan.


    What''s more, compared with the Lich clan, the Lich clan does not rely much on the Tiancai Dibao. In other words, most of the Tiancai Dibao are useless to the Lich clan in the long run, while the demon clan needs to consume the talent of the earth treasure to improve their cultivation, and this is the ebb and flow.


    "If you don''t know the treasure house, you can''t have any value!"


    Yi shuihan is in a daze in Houtu''s eyes. She doesn''t mind, but she just looks at Yi shuihan quietly. Her eyes are very gentle. As the ancestor Wizard of the earth, Houtu is the most gentle, tolerant and broad-minded. If her eyes are really easy to make people feel good for her.


    The room is not big. Other zuwus also heard the words of Yi Shui Han before. Dijiang recognized the only two quasi holy level system and covered the original system.


    There was a little problem when covering the system. The aura in his body started to riot, but only the aura riot of Jinxian level did not pose any danger to his quasi holy level body. Even this novel experience made him feel comfortable.


    After Dijiang, other ancestral witches also recognized the system one after another, all of them belonged to the Da Luo Jin Xing level, and finally left a quasi Saint level. Undoubtedly, it was left for the later earth.


    "Big brother, let''s go out and find the devil to kill! I''ve long wanted to experience the feeling of crazy promotion of cultivation. "


    "Who is the first to become the Dara Jinxian


    "Compare, and whoever loses must promise one thing to the other."


    The other zuwus spoke and left the room, leaving only Yi shuihan and Houtu, as well as the remaining quasi holy level system.


    When Yi shuihan returns to God, I feel very strange. I don''t know how to do it for a time.


    "Something is wrong! I''m in a daze, and I''ve been in a daze for so long? The accident is still affected by something. If it happens suddenly in a battle, even if it is only one thousandth of a breath, it will be a great disadvantage. "


    Think of this possibility, easy water cold mood suddenly become heavy.


    Can influence him invisibly, Yi shuihan''s first thought of the culprit is the way of heaven, only the way of heaven has this ability to influence him silently.


    "Holy Spirit, is it the way of heaven?"


    "No


    "Why is that?"


    "Do you really want me to say that?"


    "Say it! Tell me the answer. "


    Yi shuihan didn''t notice the strange tone of the spirit.


    "The real reason is that you think too much."


    "What?"


    "If you think too much, this is a natural phenomenon of human beings. You fantasize about a scene you want, and your emotions fluctuate and change. You enter into self fantasy. The external performance is a daze, which can be described as daydreaming."


    Yi shuihan stayed for full 3 seconds, and then silently cut off the contact with the Holy Spirit.


    This time is really embarrassing, easy water cold is really did not think of the fact that he thought too much, in fact, this daze is just a normal phenomenon.


    "Well, if nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    After the soil on the eyes of doubt, easy water cold try to make their own calm talk.


    "Are you going? You''ve just come. You didn''t stay long last time. It''s better to stay here for a while and experience the enthusiasm of the witch clan. "


    Houtu road to stay.


    Stay? Yi shuihan doesn''t mind staying in the witch clan for a while, but if he does stay, I''m afraid the future will not be peaceful.


    Is thinking how to refuse, a startling roar rings in the ear.


    "Dijiang, do you dare?"


    "It''s the voice of the demon emperor Jun, no, I have to see it."


    "Together


    Houtu nods and flies out.


    In the void,


    in addition to the Houtu, 11 ancestral witches gathered together. On the other side was the army of the demon clan, led by a man full of domineering power, the demon emperor Jun, who was roaring before.Next to the demon emperor Jun is the emperor Taiyi, who has the inborn treasure of chaos clock. He is the younger brother of emperor Jun, who has several great abilities in the long run.


    In addition, nine Daluo Jinxian level monsters are behind them. They are the nine of the top ten demon saints under Dijun, namely Jimeng, Yingzhao, feidan, Feilian, jiuying, Shangyang, Baize, Qinyuan, Yitie. There is also a ghost car that has just been killed by Dijiang, which is the reason why Dijun roars.


    "Dijiang, don''t you want to fight with my demon clan?"


    With anger on his face, Emperor Jun asked. He was very angry about the death of the ghost car. The ghost car is also a member of the general under him. A big Luo Jinxian is not so easy to find.


    "Fight as you go, birdie. We''re afraid you won''t make it."


    Zhu Rong disdains to say, other ancestral witches did not speak, but the expression is not concerned, the witch family is not afraid of the demon clan.


    Had it not been for the reaction of other great powers, the witch clan would have been at war with the demon clan in an all-round way, declaring who was the real hero of the great famine.


    Even if there is no system to cultivate immortals, the ancestral witches also know that the great powers like Sanqing would not like to see the wizard family dominate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    The Lich clan was afraid of other powers, so they didn''t make up their mind to fight with the demon clan. However, as the demon emperor, Emperor Jun knew his own situation. It was still too early to fight against the Lich clan. First of all, the twelve ancestors were a barrier that could not be crossed.


    The overall strength of the demon clan is not better than that of the Lich clan. Emperor Jun knows this. His idea is to delay the time. The longer the time is delayed, the more the demon clan will be, the stronger the strength will be, and the higher the winning rate will be against the witch clan.


    Of course, the big decisive battle does not break out, but the small-scale battle doesn''t need to be cared about. For the Lich clan and the demon clan, the small-scale battle is equivalent to the military training of both sides. Before today, we are still quite tacit understanding, at least there is no big luojinxian level falling, and even Jinxian level is rarely dead.


    Emperor Jun didn''t know which tendon of Dijiang was crazy. Today, he came to the battlefield and directly caught the ghost car. He even killed the ghost car when he found it.


    The real reason is that they got the system and wanted to experience the rapid improvement of their strength. When they came out, they just saw that the ghost car started to kill an ordinary witch clan, which was also regarded as bad luck for the ghost car. Usually, he killed an ordinary witch clan. It is estimated that there is nothing wrong with it. Who let the ancestor wizard see this time, and the purpose of the ancestor witch is to kill a demon with high cultivation.


    "Big brother, let''s go to war!"


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor took out the chaotic clock, and the momentum of the quasi sage burst out. The chaotic clock responded to its master, and the invisible waves burst out in the void, and strange visions were born in the void. It was a chaotic scene that did not exist in the vast land, giving people a boundless breath.


    Zhu Rong called Dijun bird, which made him mad. However, as an emperor, he still controlled his emotions. It was only obvious that his younger brother Donghuang was the first to blow up.


    For emperor Taiyi, he would rather die than see his brother humiliated.


    "Come on! I''m afraid you won''t


    Emperor Jun has not made up his mind, Zhu Rong is already running, zuwu body rushed over, huge flame dyed the sky.


    In an instant, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Zhu Rong fight together. Zhu Rong controls the southern fire. As a three legged golden crow, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi also controls the sun''s true fire, which is a powerful flame. It is difficult for both sides to distinguish between victory and defeat in one of the fire paths.


    When Yi shuihan and Houtu arrived at the scene, what they just saw was Zhu Rong being held for a moment by the chaos clock of emperor Taiyi, and then he was whipped away.


    The power of chaos clock is too strong. Without chaos clock, the emperor can deal with one zuwu. With chaos clock, he can resist three zuwus, and only four zuwus can defeat him.


    Although emperor Jun is a demon emperor, in fact, if he really wants to fight, he may not be able to beat the emperor Taiyi who holds the chaos clock.


    Together, Emperor Jun and Emperor Tai could barely deal with six zuwus, that is, half of them. With Nu Wa and Fuxi, they were forced to fight against 12 zuwus, but the high-end forces were still at a disadvantage.


    If we really want to fight, Emperor Jun and Emperor Tai can pull several zuwus into the water when they die. This is what the emperor is afraid of.


    Seeing Zhu Rong fall into the downwind, Xizi and tianwu immediately rushed out, forming a situation of three to one, and the two sides finally balanced out.


    The sound of fighting in the sky is ceaseless, and the fight is the earth shattering. The whole Honghuang famous Da Neng knows about it, and they cast their eyes one after another.


    Kunlun Mountain,


    "elder brother, this group of witches, is arrogant and domineering by virtue of his descendant of Pangu. He knows to fight when he is disrespectful to heaven all day long. Emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi, the two birds, are restless. They actually want to dominate the flood and waste land and put our Pangu orthodox sect in what position."


    Yuan Shi said angrily that he was not fond of the Lich clan and the demon clan.


    "Wait a minute. If the witch clan wins, what shall we do? Do you want to stop them from killing emperor Jun? "


    Asked Tong Tian.


    "Now emperor Jun can''t die."


    Laozi said lightly, which showed his attitude.


    In the North Sea,


    Kunpeng''s huge body is hidden at the bottom of the North Sea. His wound is still not good. His eyes are directly staring at the direction of the Lich war. After feeling the breath of easy water and cold, the huge body overturns and roars, and countless creatures inhabiting around it suffer from Innocent disaster.


    In the dark sea of blood, the river Styx raised his head, surrounded by dense blood, exuding a sense of forest.


    In Wuzhuang temple, Zhen Yuanzi muttered "eventful autumn."


    Fire cloud cave, red cloud...


    "chaos clock, I don''t know how many contribution points can be exchanged. This is a treasure that even saints covet. There is no one who can''t win it


    I''ve heard about the power of chaos clock before, but now I''m really aware of it. The emperor Taiyi, who holds the chaos clock, is going against the sky. A time and space closed down the town, and the two zuwus are fixed. No wonder it takes three zuwus to fight him.


    At this stage, the emperor Taiyi, even Sanqing, has to give up. After all, they have not got the other two congenital treasures, the Taiji map and the Pangu banner, which are as famous as chaos clock.


    "Dijun, how about we come and play?"Di Jiang said to Emperor Jun.


    Emperor Jun''s face was cloudy and sunny. At last, it seemed that he sensed something. He relaxed a lot and agreed to the invitation of emperor Jiang.


    At this time, Emperor Jiang''s invitation to fight, Emperor Jun also refused to come down. If he didn''t fight in this situation, then what would other demon clans think? His demon emperor''s cohesion would be greatly reduced.


    "Are those Nuwa and Fuxi?"


    Yi shuihan''s eyes through the layers of void to see a man and a woman, recognized their identity, just now emperor Jun should be induction of their arrival to rest assured and Dijiang war.


    "Who is that Taoist? I have never seen him standing with Houtu. "


    "Sister, don''t look down on him. He is the murderer who chased Kunpeng 10 years ago. His name is too easy. I hope he won''t stand on the side of the witch clan this time."


    Fuxi was proficient in calculus and worked out some fuzzy information in the world.


    At the beginning, Yi shuihan''s pursuit of Kunpeng was well known. However, they only knew that Kunpeng was being chased by a certain great energy, who was still unfamiliar to us. If Yi shuihan was really in front of him, unless Yi shuihan was open-minded, it would be difficult to recognize him at the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    "The space type is really hard to deal with


    His attention was removed from Nuwa and Fuxi. Yi shuihan was distracted by several functions, observing the battle between Dijiang and Dijun, and also paying attention to the battlefield of emperor Taiyi on the other side.


    Dijiang''s fighting method is very simple, that is, relying on his own space speed, constantly swimming. Walking to attack emperor Jun, almost a small piece of the sky can see his figure, haunted, no one knows where he will appear next moment.


    As a demon emperor, Emperor Jun''s strength is not weak. The burning space of the sun''s real fire is twisted up, and the emperor River dare not stay around it.


    The three legged golden crow is also the absolute top level beast in the flood and famine. It is comparable to the level of ZuLong. He and his brother, Emperor Taiyi, are the essence of the sun star. The sun is transformed by an eye in Pangu''s body, which is generally regarded as the most important organ of the human body, which is more important than blood essence.


    Pangu''s blood essence gave birth to 12 witches, which also gave birth to numerous sorcerers. At present, the essence of the sun only gave birth to Emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi. Individually, Emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi are more profound than any one of the ancestral witches, but they are more powerful.


    Dijun has Nuwa and Fuxi on the side of the array, and Dijiang has eight other zuwus, and Yi shuihan is watching at the same time. Dijun doesn''t dare to put his energy into the battle at all. He doesn''t even care about the attack very much, so he feels a little bit free to fight.


    Can see this point is the quasi Saint level, other demon clans do not know that their demon emperor is absent-minded, fanatically looking at the mighty emperor Jun.


    "How long will it take?"


    It seems that the fight is falling apart, which makes the existence of Honghuang Zhusheng tremble. However, in Yi shuihan''s eyes, Dijiang and Dijun are just trying, and they have not tried their best. After playing for half a day, there is no consumption at all. If we continue to follow this rhythm, it is estimated that there will be no problem to fight for tens of thousands of years.


    "Children, kill all the demons."


    With the order of Gonggong zuwu, millions of sorcerers rushed to hundreds of millions of demon clans. It seems that the eggs hit the stone. However, the fact is that the demon clans are being beaten, and all the lichs are killing each other.


    Xingtian, Kuafu, XiangLiu and other big witches have one after another. In the morning, the remaining nine saints of the demon clan are completely in the rhythm of the battle of the Lich.


    At the beginning of the fight is more restrained, but gradually out of the real fire, one by one as if losing their sense in general, began to fight.


    "There''s something wrong with them. They seem to be affected by something and blinded."


    Yi shuihan is a bystander who discovers the abnormality. When fighting, he clearly can defeat the opponent more easily, but he has to use the most exhausting way. He knows that even if the enemy is defeated, he will hurt the enemy even if he explodes, as if killing is all they have.


    If one or two are OK, and most people are like this, there must be something wrong, especially Yi shuihan finds that even those extremely weak demon clans are crazy to attack more powerful sorcerers than they are. There are many who cheat and slide at the beginning, and they don''t go where they are dangerous. They want to be very timid at first. Now they are also crazy The heat state, where die quickly go.


    "What is this..."


    Yi shuihan, from a special perspective, saw a layer of gray Qi between heaven and earth. With the battle between the Lich and the Lich clan, the gray gas became more and more thick, almost to form the essence.


    After a look at the soil around me, Yi shuihan can say for sure that the other party did not find the gray gas.


    "Rob gas! Every time we measure robbery, we will produce something. If we don''t reach the sage''s cultivation, we will be influenced by the hijacking. We will make a series of confused things, and finally we should rob them. "


    In the eye flashed a touch of clear understanding color, easy water cold very suddenly recognized this gray Qi of the body.


    "I can see them. It has something to do with my magic power rob thunder! They all carry a word of robbery. "


    Since you can see it, I wonder if there is any way to disperse them?


    Yi Shui''s cold heart thought a move, began to try to mobilize rob thunder, a touch of blue light flickered under his sleeve, everyone''s attention was no longer on his body, naturally did not find his abnormality.


    From the perspective of Yi shuihan, the endless gray gas suddenly became crazy, and seemed extremely irritable, as if it had been stimulated by something.


    Slowly, the output of thunder is extremely large, and then the gray gas becomes more and more violent. Originally, it slowly invades the body of those demon clan and Lich clan, but now it is forced to invade, so the battle below becomes more intense.


    "Is it counterproductive? However, it also proves that robbing thunder has a certain impact on gas robbery. "


    If it goes on like this, the first battle of the Lich will break out. Emperor Jun and they should not have the big star array. The losers must be the demon clan, but Hongjun will surely jump out.


    "Because of the system and the outbreak of the Lich showdown, the culprit is still me! Should I feel honored? "


    Different accomplishments are affected by Qi hijacking. The higher the accomplishments are, the more difficult it is to be affected. The current hijacking will also affect the existence of Dara Jinxian. Therefore, zuwu battlefield is still normal, but even if there is no influence of gas hijacking, the mentality of the dead and wounded children below is more and more explosive.In contrast, Dijun is more calm. Different from the sorcerer, he is a demon clan who is forced to gather strength. For his own hegemony, if other demon clans can kill all the lichs, he must be willing. Anyway, the famine is so big, there are a lot of demon families, and he will recruit after he dies.


    "The third lecture will begin one day later. All those who are destined to attend the lecture will be able to come and listen. During this period, the level above Dara Jinxian will fight in the flood land."


    The sound from chaos is transmitted to all living beings in the whole land, accompanied by the faint bell.


    "At this time? On purpose


    This should be unable to fight. If the zuwus had to fight, Hongjun would have a reason to intervene.


    It''s not just Yi Shui Han, it''s the idea of all the great powers who are qualified to listen to the Tao.


    "Let''s stop for a while, and wait until I''ve heard it."


    Emperor Jun''s voice transmitted to the entire battlefield, so that those who killed red eyes of the demon clan eyes have become clear up.


    If the ordinary emperor Jiang would never let go of emperor Jun, because emperor Jun''s going to listen to the lecture means that his strength will be enhanced again, which is not good for the witch clan. It is better to force him to stay here. Even Hongjun, Dijiang also has a saying that the demon clan killed so many children of the witch family, but only kept the emperor Jun, which is not too much! We can not fight, but Dijun has to stay.


    "Zhurong, Xizi and tianwu will give Hongjun Daozu a face when you come back."


    Dijiang not only stopped himself, but also told Zhu Rong not to continue fighting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    "Big brother, why, it''s a big deal. We''ll use the twelve Dutian magic array. When the time comes, Hongjun Daozu will not be able to fight."


    After Zhu Rong came back, some discontented preached.


    "Didn''t you hear that? Hongjun Daozu has begun to speak. "


    "I hear you! Isn''t it the third sermon? It has something to do with us. "


    Seeing Zhu Rong''s appearance of enlightenment, Dijiang also understood what the other side thought.


    Now it''s different from before. He Dijiang is also the existence of Daluo Jinxian. Hongjun preaches that it is not a matter of nothing to him, but an opportunity to improve his own internal knowledge.


    Although there is a system, as long as enough demons are killed, he can certainly grow into a quasi saint, but what about after quasi saint? It''s up to him to listen to Hongjun''s sermon.


    The system has limitations, but it doesn''t completely limit Dijiang. It doesn''t mean that when he reaches Zhunsheng, he can''t continue to improve, but the system can''t help him to continue to improve. If he wants to go further in the fairyland, he has to rely on himself.


    "I''ll listen to the story, and then you wait for my news. You wait for me to go and kill demons. When I come back, they are all Dara Jinxian. They can''t be killed. You can still kill them below Dara Jinxian!"


    The voice of Yin test sounded in the minds of other ancestral witches. Although some of them did not conform to the personality of the witch clan, the other ancestral witches were inexplicably excited at that time. If they talked about fairness with the demon clan, they should use the conspiracy, otherwise how could they be worthy of the lost children.


    "Big brother, don''t worry. I''ll be the golden fairy when you come back."


    "Then we''ll see how dark emperor Jun''s face will be."


    "Elder brother, you must pay attention when you go to hear the word. Don''t be surrounded by Emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi."


    "Don''t worry, don''t you know my speed? I haven''t seen anyone faster than me, and this is not brother Tai Yi. I think he should go to hear the word. Because of his relationship with Houtu sister, he won''t die and die. "


    "Big brother, I don''t have that kind of relationship with Taiyi, but I will get rid of his help."


    It was impossible for the twelve witches to be heard by others, but it was not coincidental that Yi shuihan heard their conversation.


    This is not because Yi shuihan''s strength is too strong, but because they are all system owners. These systems sold from Yi shuihan are left a small back door by Yi shuihan, that is, to set a position and eavesdrop on the transmission. This is also to prevent the system from having any bad ideas, and also to know how the customer''s system experience is They can recommend the type of system they like if they have a valuable point.


    The company can only arrange a fixed-point transmission, and the result is invalid. Otherwise, if there is such a back door, Yi shuihan will not expose everything.


    Hearing GUI hear, Yi shuihan didn''t intend to say it, so when Houtu came to get rid of his danger in the Dijiang River, he appropriately expressed his surprise, and naturally agreed to it easily.


    "Then please."


    "It''s OK. After all, you are also my customers. It''s not what I should be doing to solve the troubles of customers. Maybe you will look at the purchasing system as soon as you are happy?"


    "If something really happens, I''m willing to give you all the remaining value points, just ask you to bring brother Dijiang back."


    "Are you willing?"


    "There is nothing to give up. There is no point of value to earn again. There is only one brother in Dijiang."


    "Don''t worry! Even if there is no value point, I will try my best to help


    To tell you the truth, there was a moment when Yi shuihan hoped that Dijiang would be unlucky, and then he helped Dijiang to get the remaining 100000 value points.


    "Brother, I always feel something is wrong. Why did Dijiang cease the war so easily? According to his character, he should at least try Mr. Hongjun''s bottom line. "


    "It''s really weird, but the most important thing now is preaching. Other things are secondary. As long as we improve our strength, even if they have any conspiracy, he can''t take advantage of us not to kill those demon clans under the realm!"


    Emperor Jun didn''t know that he had made a prophecy. They just wanted to kill the Jinxian demon clan. If the ancestral witches would not have done so before, after all, it would have been too expensive. Other great powers would have laughed at him when he talked about the famine. Now! Who let the system stipulate that killing demons can improve cultivation!


    By the time emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi arrived at Zixiao palace, Sanqing, Nuwa, Fuxi, Jieyin, zhunti, zhenyuanzi and other great powers had arrived early. They all sat in their places and were ready to listen.


    The reason why emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi came a little slower was that they dealt with some follow-up affairs of demon clan when they heard Hongjun speak, instead of coming directly like other great powers.


    Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi are the first batch of their many great powers. Even those who have seats are not afraid of them. After all, they have not become saints. In real terms of strength, Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi will not be afraid of any one of them. Therefore, when they come, many great powers still nod to them and express their goodwill regardless of what they think.When Emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi go to the second row of their own seats and sit down, there is a noise in the direction of the door. Emperor Jun looks back and suddenly looks dull.


    What did he see? It seems to be the Dijiang river. No, it should not be the Dijiang River, but it looks like the Dijiang river. The Dijiang river is a sorcerer and can''t cultivate immortals. It''s impossible to come here, but it really seems that, no matter what the appearance, the manner and the spirit.


    "Big brother, isn''t that Dijiang? And next to him are the Taoist people who were together before and after the earth. "


    The emperor is too surprised to say.


    It''s really Dijiang!! At last, Emperor Jun realized the reality, and at the same time, he had a bad feeling in his heart. When the Taoist came here, he didn''t care much. After all, the other side also practiced Taoism. Hongjun Daozu preached normally, but Dijiang''s words...


    "what the hell did he want to do? Did he want to besiege Taiyi and me outside Zixiao palace after preaching Are you not afraid of the dissatisfaction of Hongjun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Although many great powers have never seen the Dijiang River, they can recognize it at a glance. The shape of the Dijiang river has been known for a long time. It is so unique that it also exudes the momentum of quasi sainthood. Who else would there be in the flood and famine besides the Dijiang river.


    Many of the great powers looked at the emperor River strangely and guessed the purpose of the emperor river.


    Dijiang attracted most of the eyes, and Yi shuihan was naturally ignored. However, Yi shuihan would not care about this. He was a man who believed in low-key kingcraft.


    However, Yi shuihan wants to keep a low profile just to consider the idea of being taken into account, and he can''t keep a low profile at the next moment.


    "There''s still a spare place next to me."


    Red cloud is shouting in his voice, and Zhen Yuanzi beside him is also smiling.


    "Tai Yi Tao friend, I haven''t seen you for ten years. You seem to have gained a lot! We''ll fight again when we''ve finished listening. "


    First Hongyun, this time Tongtian, and both of them are the top talents of the great famine. This time, other great powers dare not underestimate Yi shuihan. It is nothing to be recognized by Hongyun. After all, we all know that Hongyun is an old man. If Tongtian has no certain strength, the other party may not look at you the same way, and listen to Tongtian''s words and fight again. This is too easy''s strength Absolute and Tongtian are on the same level.


    "Taiyidaoyou, this is the second time we meet! However, I didn''t say anything last time. In fact, I wanted to meet you, a strong man who can even hunt down Kunpeng. "


    It''s another big news. It''s Fuxi who said this, which makes it clear to those who don''t understand the essence of Yi Shui.


    Kunpeng''s strength is definitely the top ten roles in Zixiao palace, which is stronger than most of them. Yi shuihan can hunt down Kunpeng, which is enough to attract people''s attention.


    "Elder martial brother, this Taiyi Taoist friend has great strength


    "Yes! Even I''m not sure. "


    However, he knew that his elder martial brother was so powerful that even Lao Tzu in Sanqing was not necessarily his opponent. He actually said that he was too easy to be sure. This is not to say that Taiyi is at least on the same level as his senior brother.


    Don''t provoke, try to make friends! Zhunti immediately set the policy of easy water and cold.


    "Zhunti''s smile feels a bit obscene! Is it because of the relationship between Honghuang novels that the subconscious has some prejudice against him? "


    Yi shuihan noticed zhunti''s friendly smile and suddenly felt it.


    "Together?"


    After all, Yi shuihan plans to take care of Dijiang and take him to the front to occupy a position. Well, Kunpeng''s position is good.


    "No, you go. I''ll just find a place."


    Dijiang refused Yi shuihan''s proposal, and then looked at him with "deep affection", looking at his puzzled and confused expression. How could Dijiang get a good word at this time, especially when he thought that zhurong might have started now, but Dijun didn''t know anything.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t force him to go directly to the red cloud. All the great powers who don''t know where they pass are giving way, and then nod their heads in a friendly way.


    When passing by Kunpeng, Yi shuihan obviously felt Kunpeng''s whole body trembled for a moment, and chuckled. Yi shuihan ignored Kun Peng and believed that Kun Peng did not dare to take the initiative to seek his trouble.


    "Brother Taiyi, the EQ system you gave me was too difficult. I failed most of the tasks, but it was really interesting."


    Red cloud says excitedly.


    Ten years of time is still a little short, the system of red cloud transformation is not good enough!


    At a glance, it can be seen that Hongyun has not changed much since it was 10 years ago. If the task is not completed, the natural EQ will not be improved. I''m afraid that Hongyun''s strength is too strong, the system is too weak, and the punishment is equivalent to No. ruby has no pressure to complete the task as much as possible, so that''s why.


    "Maybe we can introduce him to be a saint system, and the effect will be quite different at that time, but I don''t know whether Hongyun can take out the value point or not. Even if the cost price is more than 50000, the ginseng fruit trees are sold almost. Based on the relationship between Hongyun and zhenyuanzi, maybe zhenyuanzi will really like it!"


    in his mind, Yi shuihan quietly listens to Hongyun He had planned to chat with Yi shuihan for a while, but he didn''t bother him when he saw that Hongyun was so happy.


    The system in Laozi''s hands has not been recognized by the Lord. The main reason is that I don''t know who to give it to. After all, the three of them have not accepted apprentices. I still intend to carefully study the mystery of the magic weapon of the system, thinking that maybe he can make one.


    "System, what is that? Finish the task and get the reward? "


    At least all the people present were Luo Jinxian, and Hongyun didn''t avoid too much. So everyone heard his description of the system and had a general impression.


    "EQ system, another kind of system? Sure enough, he didn''t cheat us. "


    Dijiang has his own system, so he can understand Hongyun''s words.


    "It''s too easy to chase down Kunpeng. I didn''t expect it was him."


    Emperor Jun is thinking about the purpose of emperor Jiang, but the emperor Taiyi focuses his attention on Yi shuihan''s body, showing a look of interest.Also do not know how long, a figure suddenly appeared in the hall, the hall instantly quiet down.


    "Hongjun!"


    Yi shuihan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Hongjun. He felt terrible at the sight of Hongjun. He even felt a life and death crisis at the thought of attacking him. This surprised him very much. You know, he once killed a saint level strongman, but now he is so in the face of Hongjun.


    I''m afraid Hongjun has already stood at the top of the sage, and has broken through to the chaos emperor! However, he was doomed to be unable to become a real chaos emperor. When he joined the Tao, he would be half a chaotic emperor. If he succeeded in merging the Tao, he would be comparable to the chaos emperor in the flood and famine. If he wanted to completely achieve the chaos emperor, unless he suppressed the heavenly way and refined it, the probability was obviously too low.


    The chaos emperor is similar to the realm of the heavenly way. However, every chaotic emperor is stronger than the heavenly way. Only in his own world can the emperor of chaos exert his power, and the chaotic emperor can exert the power of faith no matter where he is, and the speed of the chaotic emperor''s calling power must be faster than that of the heavenly way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    When Yi shuihan looks at Hongjun, he seems to have no idea. There is no sign of Yi shuihan''s arrival from the beginning to the end. It seems that there is no difference between Yi shuihan and Yi shuihan.


    Of course, this is not the case. Hongjun pays more attention to Yi shuihan than other people present, but he has high means and can''t see it at all.


    Hongjun was surprised by the system that enabled the witch clan to have the ability to cultivate immortals. It completely violated the law of the law of heaven. It was actually that only killing demons could improve one''s accomplishments. It was the kind of solid foundation promotion that was more powerful than merit and virtue.


    "The sky is clear. The land is one of peace. God has a spirit. The valley is full. All things are born by one. Therefore, heaven and earth can be long and long, because it is not self generated, so it can live forever. It is that the sage comes after the body and the body comes first; the body exists outside the body. Is it not because of its selflessness? So it can be private. Empress dowager, I don''t know of it... "


    the sound of Dao reminds me in the hall. With the mysterious breath, it instantly brings people into the world of Tao.


    How profound is Hongjun''s Taoism? Every sentence contains the heaven and earth, which makes people unconsciously indulge in it.


    At the beginning of the sermon, Hongjun was talking about the feelings of Daluo Jinxian, which was basically understood by all the people present. His face was happy and he got a lot.


    After a thousand years of preaching, Hongjun''s words changed and he began to speak the way of quasi saints. This part was more advanced than before. There were few people in the hall who could understand it, less than one tenth of them.


    Those who can understand are eager to gain insights from them and lay the foundation for the improvement of cultivation. They all want to put thousands of experiences into them.


    Those who didn''t understand didn''t give up. They wanted to write down Hongjun''s words for later understanding.


    However, if the cultivation is not enough, even the qualification of memory is not available, directly in the hall or confused, or simply sleep.


    More than a thousand years later, Hongjun''s doctrine rose to the level of saints. This time, in addition to Yi shuihan''s ability to understand, even Sanqing''s faces were bitter. They could not understand nine out of ten sentences, so they could only speculate and then force them to remember.


    Hongjun must have known that even if he said it, everyone would not understand him, but he didn''t mean to stop or even slow down his speech.


    For Hong Jun, he was just completing the mission assigned by the way of heaven. He didn''t really want to give all his insights to everyone. Naturally, he didn''t care if anyone understood him.


    Yi shuihan was originally in the range of incomprehension, but who told him that he was lucky enough to practice the three light secret arts, and his recovery power was 100 times that of a saint. Listening to these profound Tao would consume too many spirits. Well, more popular is brain cells. He can barely keep up with him. However, even so, it is very urgent, and he can''t tell what he wants Other things.


    In the year of 2900, Hongjun suddenly stopped preaching. People came to realize from their feelings that there was still much to be desired. Even if they could not understand the words, the charm still made them more or less improved. Compared with their own painstaking training, the speed of Hongjun''s sermons was a hundred times faster than that of their own. How they hoped to listen to them forever.


    "If you have any questions, you can ask them."


    The faint voice echoed in the hall, but it surprised everyone. In the past, Hongjun preached, but didn''t ask people to ask questions. This time, he asked questions. Something was strange.


    Hongjun did not urge him to sit there and wait. The hall was quiet for a moment. Finally, Laozi first asked, "dare to ask the teacher, what is a saint?"


    "The sage is the way to achieve the Hunyuan Dalao Jinxian. He can endure the calamity without destroying it, and he can not touch the cause and effect. With the way of heaven, with the road. It is easy to know that any person, matter or thing in the past, present or future can destroy countless universes without any effort, and can create a new world and create a new world. "


    Do you survive a thousand calamities and never die? With the way of heaven, with the road? Knowing the past and the future?


    Hongjun''s words rang through the hall, but they made everyone''s heads buzzing. They were shocked by the words. They used to know that the sage was powerful, but they didn''t know how powerful it was. Now Hongjun said this, they were completely shocked by the power of the sage.


    It turns out that the saints are so powerful that they can even create a new world and create a new world. Isn''t this the same level as Pangu.


    After the shock, they were extremely crazy and eager. They wanted to become saints. What Dara Jinxian and what would be saints were not comparable with saints!


    "Teacher, is there a way to become a saint?"


    "There are three ways to become a saint. One is to become a saint by virtue of merit and virtue. If there is a great merit, he can become a saint by virtue of his merits and virtues. The second method is to prove Tao with strength. However, it is too difficult to prove Tao by force, and even Pangu''s great God has failed. The third method is to cut three corpses, and the combination of three corpses can make him holy. I use this method."


    Hung Jun was silent for a moment, giving everyone a buffer time.


    "Do you dare to ask the teacher that Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian is a saint?"


    "Sages are not Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, and their strength is comparable to that of sages."


    Yi shuihan asked this time. Hearing Hongjun''s answer, Yi shuihan knew that although Hongjun had not lied, he deliberately did not elaborate on the gap between the two, obviously trying to trap people.There are many smart people present. Naturally, they can also catch up with something wrong. What can they do when they face the temptation and bewilderment of sanctification?


    "After Pangu created the heaven and earth, I had to create jade butterflies, understand the road, follow the heaven and educate all living beings, preach three times, and now it has been completed. After today, I will combine my body with the way, which is not out of the general trend of heaven and earth."


    When they heard this, they were shocked again. However, they were all relieved. The mountain of Hongjun was pressing down on them, which made them feel bad.


    "Nine is the ultimate. There should be nine saints under heaven and six saints under my door."


    The important play came. Yi shuihan knew that the next important moment of this sermon was to divide the saint''s position, which can be said to determine the next trend of the whole famine. Who is the chess piece and who is the chess player?


    Under the saints are all mole ants, this is not just to say, in the Hongjun not out, the next is the era of saints.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    The number of six, combined with the first six futons, makes many of the great powers in the hall understand, and they are extremely unwilling. I knew that the six futons represent the six holy places, and we had to fight for everything at first.


    Among the many great powers, Kunpeng is the most atmosphere. At the beginning, he had a position, but he lost it because of the relationship between Hongyun and Kunpeng. Thinking that he had lost a holy throne, Kunpeng was so mad that he hated Hongyun to the extreme.


    Originally, it was not Hongyun who occupied the position of Kunpeng, but zhunti and Jieyin. Kunpeng did not dare to retaliate against them. Hongyun was not the same as someone who wanted to become a saint. Regardless of his accomplishments, his fighting capacity was certainly not as good as his, so he could be bullied.


    "How honored are the six teachers?"


    Of course, some unwilling people asked this question. They didn''t hear Hongjun say it himself. They were lucky. What if the futon was a decoration? Those who can hear the word in this hall can be regarded as Hongjun''s door!


    Hongjun did not hesitate to break the fluke of all the great powers. "Pangu created heaven and had great merits. Laozi, Yuanshi and Tongtian were transformed by the yuan God of Pangu. They can be saints and disciples of my own."


    "I''ll see the teacher."


    The three of Laozi''s faces were very happy, and they quickly worshipped the way. All the other great powers were envious and looked at them. Half of the holy places were lost.


    Hongjun nodded at the speech and held out a finger. The three Hongmeng purple Qi was put into Sanqing''s eyebrows. "This is Hongmeng''s Qi, which is the foundation of the road. You can understand it well and become a saint as soon as the opportunity comes."


    Without waiting for Sanqing''s reaction, and then a point out, a red and noble purple Qi was thrown into Nu Wa''s eyebrows. "After Nu Wa, there are great achievements and virtues to do, which can become saints and close the door for me."


    Nu Wa''s face was pleased to thank Hongjun, and her smile could not stop.


    After that, Hongjun did not continue to divide the holy places, but seemed to be thinking about something. Zhunti, who originally thought that the holy throne was in his pocket, was in a hurry and said, "teacher, my elder martial brother and I are all devoted to the Tao. We have nothing else to ask for. Please help us."


    As he spoke, zhunti was still crying and kowtowed to Hongjun. It was a sad sight. All the great powers he saw were disdained in their hearts. They thought that zhunti was too shameless and had lost the face of Zhun Sheng. If Hongjun Daozu hated him for this, everyone would have a chance.


    Unfortunately, many great powers still think too much. The holy place has been settled for a long time. The reason why Hongjun didn''t open his mouth at once was to suppress zhunti and zhunti. After all, he is not in harmony with Taoism, and he still has emotions. The main reason is that zhunti and Jieyin want to create Buddhism and Taoism in order to win the orthodoxy.


    Although Buddhism is essentially separated from Taoism, Hongjun is inexplicably unhappy.


    Seeing that zhunti''s head was also knocked, Hong Jun felt almost the same. He sighed and said, "well, although your elder martial brother has no innate merits, he will do great things and become saints in the future. I will take you and others as registered disciples."


    The registered disciples are not as good as the disciples passed on by themselves or closed doors. But who cares about this at this time? When Hongjun gave zhunti them two pieces of Hongmeng purple Qi, Yi shuihan heard countless heartbreaking voices.


    At the time when all the great powers were in despair, Hongjun''s hand was once again filled with Hongmeng purple Qi. For Hongmeng purple Qi, we already knew what it represented, and it represented the holy throne. Therefore, everyone looked at Hongjun eagerly and hoped that Hongjun would give it to himself. No one cared why Hongjun said that there were six holy places under his family, but now there are seven Hongmeng Purple gas.


    "I hope the teacher has mercy."


    Many of them learned from zhunti kowtow before. Only Yi shuihan, Dijiang and Sanqing who got Hongmeng Ziqi didn''t kowtow.


    "Well, it''s up to chance."


    Hongjun said and threw Hongmeng Ziqi out. Suddenly, Hongmeng Ziqi was constantly scurrying in the hall, so fast that even Zhunsheng could not see clearly.


    Powerful people have used their own skills to snatch the Hongmeng Ziqi, but they have not even touched the hair of Hongmeng Ziqi.


    Yi shuihan looks at the same excited red cloud beside him, thinking that the Hongmeng purple gas should automatically run to Hongyun''s hand. Suddenly, he is stunned and finds that all the powers are looking at him angrily.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll kill their parents or what! "


    First of all, he flashed the idea, and the next moment Yi shuihan finally understood why. He didn''t know when a group of purple Qi would stay quietly in his arms. What is this not Hongmeng Ziqi?


    Isn''t it? It''s on me. It''s wrong! I''m not a red cloud.


    The red cloud around Yi shuihan looks at Yi shuihan enviously. Although he is a good man, he still has a desire for the throne.


    "Well, here you are."


    Conspiracy, absolutely conspiracy, can not be deceived, with such an idea, Yi shuihan handed Hongmeng Ziqi to Hongyun.


    All the great powers in the hall were stunned, staring at Yi shuihan, and giving people the chance to become a saint. They didn''t believe that anyone could do this.


    Even Hongjun seemed to have not expected that Yi shuihan would be this choice. He was surprised.In fact, Hongjun gave it to Yi shuihan according to the meaning of heaven, so that he could find a way to deal with Yi shuihan. If he couldn''t, he would make Yi shuihan holy. As long as Yi shuihan became a saint, he was not allowed to be controlled by heaven.


    "It''s your chance. How can I accept it?"


    Red cloud face color constantly changes, finally such a way, again let the public can be greatly surprised, the chance to send door so refused, you don''t, give us!


    "Really not? It can be holy! Are you willing to give up this opportunity


    Yi shuihan surprised Hongyun''s choice, jokingly said.


    Red cloud is easy water cold said again moved the mind, for a long time just reluctantly moved his eyes.


    "The great road is fifty and the heaven is forty-nine. Everything has a ray of vitality. Although you have no innate merits, if you have great perseverance, courage and great virtues, you can still become a saint. All depends on you to strive for it."


    Hongjun''s words sounded again, which made the eyes of many great powers twinkle. This is to encourage the snatching of Hongmeng Ziqi!


    Different from other Hongmeng Ziqi owners, Yi shuihan is not Hongjun''s disciple, but the best choice. Even if Yi shuihan has the record of chasing Kunpeng, some people are still moved. They can do everything to become a saint. One is not enough. They can unite with other powers!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Yi shuihan naturally noticed the change of his eyes around him, but he didn''t care. He said it was the fighting power of saints. It''s OK for these people not to make up their minds. If they dare to come, Yi shuihan will let them know what is the truth.


    The one with a big fist is the truth.


    He took Hongmeng Ziqi away without any care, and his manner was as if Hongmeng Ziqi was an ordinary magic weapon.


    "It''s a wonderful person to be a Taoist


    Tong Tian''s eyes showed a look of admiration. He was very careful in the face of Hongmeng Ziqi, for fear that something might go wrong.


    "Shit luck."


    In Yuan Shi''s eyes, he was not satisfied with Yi shuihan''s Hongmeng Ziqi. In his opinion, how could Yi shuihan, an outsider, possess precious Hongmeng Qi? In fact, in his eyes, no one should have the Hongmeng Ziqi out of their Sanqing.


    But Lao Tzu had no expression, and his eyes were full of thinking. From the abnormality of Yi Shui Han, he seemed to feel something.


    Nuwa, zhunti and Jieyin looked at Yi shuihan with friendly eyes, which implied a friendship.


    After knowing the meaning of saints, those who were destined to become saints had already separated themselves from those who could not become saints. They felt that they were born above them. It is estimated that Fuxi could still maintain the original status in Nu Wa''s heart.


    "Do you have any questions to ask?"


    Under the strange atmosphere, Hongjun''s voice rings again. The voice has a special charm, which makes everyone''s heart tremble and calm down temporarily.


    However, for the desire for the throne, and how to get Hongmeng Ziqi, these great powers have no heart to ask any questions, have been silent.


    "That being the case, that''s the end of this sermon. In the end, I''ve got some treasures that I can use now, and I''ll give them to you."


    Hearing that he wanted to give a treasure, all the great powers raised their hearts again. The treasures that hung Jun could like were not ordinary goods.


    In the famine, a good magic weapon must occupy at least half of its own combat power. Xiang Donghuang Taiyi''s chaotic clock has doubled his strength directly.


    "Laozi, you are my eldest disciple and the head of Sanqing. This is the Taiji diagram. You are in charge of it."


    All the great powers were shocked and looked at Lao Tzu happily putting away the Tai Chi diagram. His envious eyes turned red. It was a Tai Chi diagram! He chaos clock and Pangu banner are called the three best congenital treasures. They have the power to calm down the geomantic omen, water and fire, and transform the five elements of yin and Yang.


    Even at the beginning of the year, he was very jealous when he saw his brother get the treasure. However, he looked forward to looking at Hongjun at the next moment, because if there was no mistake, Hongjun would give him a baby.


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you were my second disciple, and you were also transformed by the yuan God of Pangu. The function of this banner is to break through the chaos and give it to you. I hope you can make good use of it. It can be used as a treasure for your future suppression of Qi Yun."


    Pangu banner, the last of the three best-known treasures, has been put together. The object that many people can admire is changed to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The power of this Pangu banner is not worse than that of chaos clock. It has the power to tear up the chaos of Hongmeng, to crush the space and time of the universe, to control all kinds of laws and to open up the universe. Moreover, it can control the power of heaven and earth, and attack and creation are the first in the way of heaven.


    At the beginning of the year, his heart was balanced, and he was proud to see all the great powers. With this Pan Gu banner, who was he afraid of.


    When it comes to gifting treasure to the heaven, it''s exciting and exciting on Tongtian''s face. Hongjun''s hand is extraordinary. The two things in front of him are congenital treasures, and they can''t be bad here!


    "Tongtian, this is the four swords for killing the immortals and the killing immortals array. Although there is no ability to suppress the pressure and transport, it can form the first killing array of the heaven. If a saint arranges the array, the non thinking sage can not break it, then it will be handed over to you for safekeeping. Don''t kill its reputation."


    Solemnly give the four swords of killing immortals and the diagram of killing immortals array to Tongtian. Tongtian has a happy look in his eyes. Tiandao is the first killing array. What a great name! Even though he didn''t have the power to suppress qi movement, he would not change it even if he took the Pan Gu fan and Tai Chi map.


    "It''s too eccentric! When Sanqing gets such a precious treasure, who dares to make their ideas? When they become saints, will they be invincible? In Sanqing, Tongtian can be used as three saints. Laozi and Pangu, who are in charge of the other two treasures, are absolutely not weak among the sages. The alliance of other sages is not necessarily their opponent. "


    Even if they know that if they are not saints and whether they have good treasures in the face of saints, they still have to think in this direction.


    What''s more, Hongjun Daozu said that there are nine sages under heaven, and Hongjun''s gate occupies seven positions. In addition, Yi shuihan may occupy one, and there may be hope for them!


    "Nu Wa, you don''t like fighting, but you have a great merit to do in the future. I will give you a map of mountains and rivers, a red Hydrangea ball, in case of an attack, you can protect you well."


    The map of mountains, rivers and countries shows that there are heaven and earth in this picture, which nourish heaven and man, can transform into all things, and become a treasure. There is a chance that it will grow into a treasure similar to the one in the portable world. It is the best congenital spiritual treasure. Although it is a grade lower than that of Sanqing, it has great potential.Red Hydrangea is also the best natural treasure. It can make heaven, earth and people marry three times. It is also a rare treasure.


    With the Tai Chi diagram, Pangu fan and Zhuxian sword in front of her as a cushion, the treasures obtained by Nu Wa have been barely acceptable to all of us.


    Given the Nuwa treasure, Hongjun did not continue. It seems that there is no treasure. I must mention it. How can it go! As a disciple, he and Jieyin didn''t get anything. Those great powers still had no idea.


    "Teacher, my western land is barren, and there are few treasures. I also ask the teacher to pity us and give us spiritual treasure for self-defense. We don''t need the best inborn treasure, just like elder martial sister Nuwa, to attack and defend the best inborn spiritual treasure."


    I''m going? Really said export, but one attack and one defense, congenital Lingbao, we also want to ah!


    Many people can feel that the Three Outlooks have been renewed by zhunti again. Although they are not ashamed of zhunti''s behavior, they secretly admire zhunti. They throw it as soon as they say. It''s very powerful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Zhunti was so entangled that he didn''t stop bleeding from his head. It seemed that he would not get up without a treasure. Hongjun finally had no choice but to give zhunti and Jieyin twelve grades of merit, Golden Lotus and blessing pestle.


    The Lingbao for zhunti and Jieyin is also the best inborn Lingbao. Although there is only one piece for each person, they are satisfied. They don''t have such a good treasure!


    Perhaps in order to prevent others like zhunti from being a rogue like zhunti, Hongjun''s body disappeared directly, leaving only a remnant sound reverberating in the hall. "The predestined innate spiritual treasures have been distributed, and there are some remaining treasures on the Baoyan in the southeast of the palace. You can take them by yourself."


    The hall is quiet at first, and then all the great powers rush to fenbaoyan with their body method. It''s not good to eat meat, but the soup must be drunk.


    "Well? Have you left? "


    Yi shuihan''s speed is not fast or slow, but also in the direction of fenbaoyan. He noticed that Dijiang did not go to divide Baoyan, but left directly.


    By the time Yi shuihan arrived at fenbaoyan, the scene would have gone crazy. The treasures on the fenbaoyan were not very popular, but they were not ordinary goods. At least, they were top-grade postnatal Lingbao, and the best ones were no longer rare. They were also mixed with some congenital spiritual treasures.


    There is an innate spiritual treasure that can''t be found in ordinary hands. It''s the best. The postnatal spirit treasure is enough for them to fight for.


    "I''ll go. No word Tianshu, xuandu Tianli, Wuguang box. I''m not slow!"


    Seeing Laozi, who was collecting the treasure, he recognized the treasure in his hand. Yi shuihan''s snack was startled. He had no interest in dividing the treasure rock. He was afraid that the way of heaven would calculate again with the help of Hongjun''s hand. Now he did not hesitate and began to rob the treasure.


    How about the calculation? We should take the benefits first. Anyway, these treasures can''t be compared with Hongmeng Ziqi no matter how precious they are.


    Mind distribution, frequent hand, in a short while several good treasures into the account.


    Yinyang furnace, Hunyuan banner, Taiji Fuyin, longfengqin, tuntian mask, guanhongsuo, zhaotianyin, Dingtian Zan, misty twining TianDai...


    each treasure is included in the bag. Although there is no opinion about the top-notch congenital spirit treasure level, Yi shuihan still feels worthy of the trip.


    In the past half a day, the treasures on Fenbao rock were finally robbed, and none of them came back empty handed. At least one or two treasures were obtained, and most of them were dozens of magic weapons.


    Although Yi shuihan is a late hand, he can''t hold his hand fast. Instead, he gains the most. These treasures can be worth tens of thousands of points of value.


    "The magic weapon of Hongjun is no less than the treasure house of the witch clan. It is indeed the first one in the flood and famine."


    Such a large number of treasures, said not to want, also proved that before Hongjun''s strength, has been hidden from the level of saints, let Yi shuihan feel pressure.


    Many of the protagonists in the novel finally accept this treasure rock, saying that it is also a treasure, but they don''t know what the real situation is.


    Take out a special tester to test the value point. Yi shuihan points it at fenbaoyan. After a few drops, it shows a number that makes Yi shuihan a little surprised, 10000. What does this mean? You can buy a system that can cultivate Daluo Jinxian, which is equivalent to the value of a top-grade inborn spiritual treasure.


    Did not say, on the spot to the point Baoyan to put up, this move has not left the ability is to see a Leng a Leng.


    "Well, I didn''t think that this treasure rock is also a treasure."


    "He is a wonderful man, but he doesn''t know whether he is in danger or not? Red and purple! Who doesn''t feel excited? "


    "I''ve gone. I can''t take part in this kind of event. Recently, the flood and famine will not be peaceful again. I will shut up for a while. Unless the flood and famine are broken, no matter how big things happen outside, I will not come out."


    Some of them are bold, and others are timid. However, they are not ordinary people who can cultivate into the golden immortals. If Hongjun didn''t blow up the saints as if they were not saints, their whole life would not have been affected so deeply.


    Yi shuihan saw it. Because of Hongjun''s words, he could not invade Daluo Jinxian, but made many people unknowingly. Although it was not completely blinded, it had an impact intentionally or unintentionally. At the critical moment, this fun is absolutely fatal.


    "Taiyi Taoist friends, we have all got the purple aura this time. It''s better to go to Kunlun mountain with us to understand the foundation of the road and ascend to the throne."


    When Yi shuihan plans to see the excitement of the Lich war, Tongtian is invited.


    After getting the Zhuxian sword, the whole sky seems to be filled with the spirit of killing, and a killing gas field is formed around it. If the cultivation is not enough, I''m afraid it will become a killing and killing puppet.


    "Tongtian, Taiyi Daoyou should have other things to do, so don''t disturb him."


    Yuanshi said that Taiyi was obviously a source of disaster. I don''t know how many people are hitting his attention. Yuanshi doesn''t want to go through this muddy water. Besides, although they have got the most precious treasure and have the name of Hongjun''s personal disciple, it seems that they have no worries, but they can''t protect those who take risks. If they are together with Yi shuihan, they can''t be regarded as targets."It''s good at the beginning. I really have something else to do, so I won''t go to Kunlun. I''ll definitely visit in the future."


    The careful thinking of the beginning of the see in the eye, easy water cold also don''t want to tear apart, immediately way.


    "Wait!"


    "Oh! What can I do for you


    "Can you buy me some systems?"


    "What kind of system do you want?"


    "Is there a system that can be cultivated and sanctified?"


    When Lao Tzu said this, he had already blocked the surrounding space secretly. Obviously, he didn''t want other people to hear it.


    After listening to Laozi''s words, Tongtian and Yuanshi thought that Laozi was joking. However, when he saw his unfathomable eyes, he suddenly realized something and looked straight at Yi shuihan.


    "Yes, yes, but you can''t afford it."


    "Can''t you afford it?"


    Lao Tzu''s eyes twinkled and his face was full of a smile. The sky and the beginning of Laozi''s eyes were dazed. Even they seldom saw Laozi''s smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    "Can this be replaced by Saint system?"


    Lao Tzu''s hand turned, but a purple air appeared in his hand.


    "Not enough!"


    Looking at Laozi in surprise, Yi shuihan didn''t expect Laozi to be so decisive, which is the key to his success as a saint.


    Hongmeng Ziqi is precious no matter in any world, but under normal circumstances, the value of Hongmeng Ziqi taken from Hongjun''s hands will be greatly reduced. Who let this be done?


    "Brother, don''t listen to his nonsense. He doesn''t have a system that can make people holy. How can that system exist in this world? Even if it''s the system that makes Daluo Jinxian, I don''t think he has one."


    "He has! At least it can be confirmed that the one who made the great Luo Jinxian was able to cultivate the immortal way and listen to the Taoism only by relying on the system that can make the Daluo Jinxian. "


    "Dijiang!"


    When I heard Lao Tzu say about Dijiang, he was stunned at the beginning, and then recalled the scene in the hall before. Finally, I realized that the emperor Jiang really came to listen to Taoism, because he had the cultivation of immortality.


    Because Dijiang is only a Jinxian, Laozi didn''t guess that Dijiang had a quasi Saint system.


    No wonder, no wonder big brother will ask Taiyi if there is any system for sanctification.


    Before too easy even wanted to give the Hongmeng purple gas to Hongyun, it was not his mystery, but really did not care about it? Because Zimeng is not sure of success?


    Yuanshi''s look at Taiyi changed completely. Before, he still looked down on Yi shuihan and thought that he was one of the Sanqing transformed by Pangu Yuanshen. After Yi shuihan''s death, Hongjun appointed him as one of the saints and gave him the ancient flag. Although Yi shuihan also got Hongmeng Ziqi, it was just luck Tianding has no comparability at all.


    Now I know that Yi shuihan doesn''t care about the things that he attaches great importance to. The feeling in the heart of Yi shuihan can''t be described.


    "Can these add up to a quasi holy system?"


    Lao Tzu took out all the things he had robbed from fenbaoyan, including some treasures that he had sought or refined alive. Among them, there were 7 or 8 pieces of innate Lingbao. If you were allowed to see them, you would cry and cry. The gap is too big.


    "Wait, I''ll see."


    Yi shuihan takes out the value point tester, tests them one by one, and finally gives a value of 90000, which is completely enough to buy a quasi Saint system, as long as Yi shuihan slightly reduces the price.


    "Enough, you can change to a quasi Saint system. However, I suggest you exchange the Tai Chi diagram together. In this way, the quasi Saint system you exchange can be cultivated to the peak of quasi saint. It is comparable to the strong one who cuts off the three corpses, but it is weaker than the sage with three corpses in one."


    "If you are willing to build the xuanhuang Linglong tower, I recommend you a system to ensure that your foundation is extremely solid. With the help of the system, you can have a 50% chance to achieve Hunyuan luojinxian without relying on Hongmeng Ziqi."


    Heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong tower, which is the first defense treasure in the world, can''t be broken by Zhuxian sword array. It''s not the four saints that can''t be broken, but it doesn''t mean that three saints can be killed. If I sacrifice the xuanhuang Linglong tower and go to Zhuxian sword array, I''ll be trapped for a while at most.


    Yi shuihan is not a joke. For Laozi, who can achieve Saint level on their own, it is enough to choose the best quasi Saint system. At that time, they can rely on the strong foundation laid by the system, and then promote breakthroughs with their own talents.


    "Can you tell me the specific difference between the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian and the sage?"


    Instead of accepting Yi shuihan''s suggestion, Laozi asked.


    "Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, in fact, is a level above the Daluo Jinxian, while a saint is a person. Just like the emperor of heaven, the strength of a saint is related to the power of the world. As long as the sages of this world are accomplished, no matter whether your cultivation has reached the level of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, you will be promoted to Hunyuan da Luo Jinxian level. "


    "However, if you become a saint, your destiny will be bound to the flood and famine. If it is too difficult for you to leave the famine or fall into the holy position, then the blessing power you have gained from the world will disappear. If that is still the case, you will fall directly under the Hunyuan Dara Jinxian if you do not reach the level of Hunyuan Dara Jinxian."


    "Generally speaking, the holy position is an external force, while the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is completely its own power. Generally speaking, people call the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian a true saint, and those who become saints by virtue of the world''s position become false saints."


    Hunyuan Dalao Jinxian is indeed a realm above the Daluo Jinxian. In fact, Zhunsheng can not be regarded as a complete realm, it is just a transition.


    Yi shuihan had never intended to be a false saint. His purpose was only to be a true saint. Therefore, he had no interest in Hongmeng Ziqi.


    After listening to Yi shuihan''s story, Sanqing was silent and calmed down a lot from the excitement of being made a saint. They were not stupid. They had already heard that Yi shuihan disdained the false saint.If they didn''t know the truth, Sanqing would not hesitate to choose to become a saint of heaven. But now that they know the gap, they are hesitant and obviously have a better future! Even if it is much more difficult to choose this road.


    "Is there a way out of saints?"


    Laozi''s voice was so serious that he seemed to be asking an important question that affected his life.


    "Yes! The sage is just a little master in the universe. "


    A positive answer was given.


    ...


    "big brother, you are back at last. What''s your harvest?"


    "I have broken through from the early stage to the middle stage of Dara Jinxian, and Hongjun''s sermon is really good."


    "We have also achieved the great Luo Jinxian, the overall strength of the demon clan is now half of the base, it is a good time to launch an attack."


    "Well, pass on my order to launch the demon clan extinction war. This time, we must let the demon clan completely withdraw from the stage of hegemony."


    Without any sign, the Lich launched an all-round war, and the whole famine was caught in the smoke of war. The demon clan was caught unprepared. When Emperor Jun and their demon clan leaders returned, what the demon clan had been killed was a river of blood, which was a miserable thing.


    "Wow, Dijiang, I''m going to kill you."


    Emperor Jun went mad on the spot, but he didn''t have a good mood to get treasure from Baoyan. He was totally crazy. The witch clan went too far this time, and his foundation was completely destroyed. It was almost impossible to gather such a big momentum again.


    "Big brother, calm down. As long as you can become a saint, you can still be together."


    Emperor Taiyi is most concerned about Emperor Jun, not demon clan, so this time instead calmly persuades, which is completely opposite to the previous one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    Emperor Taiyi''s words really let emperor Jun''s eyes flash a clear color, but in their invisible perspective, endless looting gas is crazy pouring into emperor Jun''s body, blink of an eye let this Qingming disappear again.


    "Even so, I have to make them pay before I go."


    With a big drink, Emperor Jun burst into the battlefield like a huge fireball, and started to kill those ordinary sorcerers.


    Only a moment later, when the other zuwu found out that it was wrong, the witch clan who died in the hands of emperor Jun had exceeded 100000.


    "Di Jun, you want to die."


    Dijiang immediately found up, crazy attack on emperor Jun, Emperor Taiyi was directly surrounded by five zuwu.


    The situation is that the demon clan is about to fall.


    "Fuxi, Nuwa, do you really want to be the enemy of our Witch clan?"


    Four zuwus were blocked by Nuwa. If they had been, they would have fought directly. However, knowing from Dijiang that Nuwa was destined to become a saint, they were a little afraid and didn''t fight immediately. Of course, the main reason is that even without them, the witch clan still has the upper hand.


    "You sorcerers are extremely shameless when we hear about cutting off the younger generation. Now we still want to kill them all. However, I used to think that all the WUS are honest and upright men. They all pretended to be. You are the blood essence of Pangu. You are really ashamed of Pangu."


    Fuxi said angrily, now he is still in the heart of the demon clan. If the Lich clan and the Lich clan set out to fight, even if they lost, Fuxi would never be so angry. The main reason is that the methods used by the sorcerers are too despicable. Zuwu killed most of the elite and launched a sneak attack before emperor Jun and his family did not come back.


    One side of Nu Wa''s face was as cold as ice, holding a red Hydrangea ball in her hand, ready to hand at any time, her anger was not lower than Fuxi.


    When Fuxi said this, the faces of several zuwus who were blocked also showed an embarrassed look. There was no way. What the other side said was really reasonable. They did it themselves, and they did not allow others to say it!


    It''s the guy''s fault. If he hadn''t sold us the system, we wouldn''t have been like this.


    A certain ancestral witch in the heart of evil cast all the cause and effect to Yi shuihan, and Yi shuihan, who just appeared in the Lich battlefield, felt something and looked at here.


    "What a tragedy


    After a little look at the battlefield, Yi shuihan suddenly felt that he had made a mistake. If he had not bought the system, these demon clans would not have been tortured and killed. Maybe they would have ended up dead, but at least they would not have died so useless.


    Of course, this idea is also a flash, to the level of easy water cold, will not be easily affected by these emotions.


    "This time, zuwu can win without even exposing the Twelve Gods and demons."


    With the power of the body and the mana, although the zuwus only had the big Luo Jinxian, their strength still soared by 10% or so. For their level, the 10% or so was enough to change the situation of the war.


    emperor Taiyi was driven under the earth, and hundreds of mountain peaks were smashed.


    Even if emperor Taiyi had chaos clock, he still suffered a lot at this moment. It is not chaos clock that can''t do, but he can''t give full play to the ability of chaos clock with his current cultivation. Chaos clock is the most precious treasure used by saints.


    Originally, Emperor Taiyi could barely cope with four zuwus, but most of them were inferior. This time, he directly faced five of them, and all of them were enhanced versions. It was natural that they lost so quickly.


    "Second brother!"


    Seeing that emperor Taiyi was in crisis, Emperor Jun''s eyes were red, and he didn''t care to continue attacking Dijiang. He immediately went to rescue emperor Taiyi.


    Although Dijiang''s strength has been strengthened, he can''t take advantage of Dijun in the face of him, and he doesn''t stop him from rescuing him.


    "Big brother, I''m fine."


    The Eastern Emperor Tai Yi''s robe has been damaged, his face is gray, and there is a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth. He stands up, but gives a strong feeling.


    "I know you''re all watching? If you really want to let the Lich exterminate the demon clan, your life will not be easy without the demon clan. "


    Emperor Jun shouts to his surroundings. Although he doesn''t show up, all those who are quasi saints can vaguely sense the existence of the same level. The void around has long been hidden. I don''t know how much power.


    As emperor Jun opened his mouth, the zuwus also temporarily stopped, gathered together, exuding a very strong breath, as if anyone wanted to stand up and launch a thunderbolt.


    "Well, heaven has a good life. How about you stop here?"


    Zhunti''s face showed mercy, and under him was his newly acquired treasure, twelve merits and virtues, and golden lotus, which radiated golden light, made him look tall and tall.


    Next to zhunti, a face of sadness seemed to be grieving for the lost demon clan.


    "This trip of the witch clan has hurt Tianhe, even I can''t see it any more."


    Dressed in a robe of blood, the Lord of the sea of blood also spoke.


    "I''m also a member of the demon clan, but today I can''t let you do what you want."Kunpeng injury is not good, still put forward a clear attitude.


    To stop the battle, they either really think about the Lich clan, or they don''t want to see the rise of the Lich clan. What more people want to see is that the Lich is both defeated.


    "Ha ha ha, are you all out? Today I''ll catch you all. The witch clan will not compromise. "


    Di Jiang said with a laugh. His words made all the great powers in a daze. He didn''t understand the self-confidence of Dijiang.


    "The twelve capital gods and Demons array."


    With a big drink, the twelve witches gathered together and frantically stimulated the blood vessels. The breath was fused with each other, and a breath of soul stirring spirit began to breed.


    "This is...


    " how can they still use the array? "


    "Hum, so what? Even if they take out the array, they still can''t wait."


    An indomitable figure appeared in the sky of zuwu, which was transformed from emptiness to reality. The figure was hundreds of millions of Zhang tall and exuded a terrible pressure. All the creatures in the flood land felt their blood throbbing because of his appearance.


    "How could it be? It''s actually Pangu. That group of sorcerers summoned Pangu


    "This momentum is still more than the quasi saints, and it is already the saint level, so is the bottom card of the witch clan."


    "My God! Do you really want to die? I''m a demon family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Pangu''s real power was too strong. Even if he was a quasi saint, he felt like a mole ant at this moment, as if he would die if touched by him.


    Fear and fear continue to rise, and those who stand out show regret for the first time. Knowing that the witch clan has such a card, they will not jump out.


    Zhunti Lengleng looking at the huge Pangu real body, no longer before the prestige, his side, then lead to face more and more sad.


    "In fact, I''m just coming to see the fun. Since you witches don''t want to give up, I''m not forced to. I''m going now."


    The person who said this is the river Styx. As the Lord of the sea of blood, who becomes the protagonist of heaven and earth has little to do with him. If he only talks, he certainly doesn''t mind. In the face of danger, he chooses to retreat at the first time.


    At this time, the river Styx felt some regret because he was the original one. Even if he fell down, he would not die. He still has an endless body, but it will take tens of thousands of years to recover.


    "We don''t care about things in the East. Elder martial brother and I will go first."


    The action of the Styx River reminds zhunti that zhunti intends to leave with a word, but he is destined to be holy. How can he die here.


    After that, many great powers left under various pretexts.


    "Well, a bunch of cowards."


    The zuwu didn''t pay attention to those who ran. They firmly locked in the two brothers of emperor Jun and decided to kill them first. As for others, it was useless to run far away. Pangu''s real attack range was very wide. Unless they left the vast land, as long as they wanted, no one could run away.


    "Today is the time for the demons to die out."


    Pangu''s body moved and pressed down with a palm. At this moment, the whole continent felt a sense of doomsday.


    In the face of this blow, Emperor Jun was in despair. The scope was too large. He had no place to escape. He had to fight hard. The strength gap of different dimensions made him know that he could not resist.


    "Take care, brother


    At this time, Emperor Tai Yi beside emperor Jun said such a word to Emperor Jun, and then madly urged chaos clock to protect emperor Jun.


    Not waiting for emperor Jun to react, he felt a huge force surrounded him, directly put him into the ground thousands of miles.


    In order to protect emperor Jun, Emperor Taiyi gave up his defense and was directly hit to the brink of death by this blow. If there is no accident, it is estimated that it will disappear in a few minutes.


    Even emperor Jun himself was still hurt a lot. He saw that the emperor Tai Yi, who had been restored to his original form and was full of blood, rushed forward fiercely and burst into tears.


    At this moment, Emperor Jun thought of the little things he had with emperor Taiyi. They were born in the sun star and practiced at the same time. When they were weak, they supported each other. Step by step, they came to this point. All along, Emperor Taiyi always supported him in silence and worked hard.


    Pangu real body again shot, this time more powerful than the last blow, without the emperor too one of the desperate resistance, Emperor Jun will undoubtedly die.


    "Coming."


    When everyone thought that emperor Jun was going to die, Yi shuihan was staring at the void where Pangu was. He could be sure that Hongjun would intervene. Otherwise, the general situation set by heaven would be completely disordered.


    The general situation can not be changed, and the small situation can be changed. This is the rule of the great famine. Even the sages in the future can not change it. They can only seek some benefits in a small range.


    Sure enough, Hongjun appeared in the sky of emperor Jun at a critical moment, and with a wave of his backhand, he beat Pangu''s attack back.


    "Do you want to break the flood? Strike the war


    Hung Jun said without expression. No one saw him look at Pangu''s eyes. Even before that, he didn''t know that Pangu''s real body summoned by the twelve heavenly gods and Demons array would be so powerful, which was equivalent to an ordinary saint.


    Naturally, the Lich clan does not want to break up the famine. As long as the discerning eye can see, Hongjun is deliberately protecting the demon clan.


    "Hongjun, you deceive the witches too much. This is a world opened up by the Father God. It''s not up to you to tell us what to do."


    Emperor Jiang showed no weakness. Seeing that the demon clan was about to be destroyed, Hongjun suddenly came out, which was totally aimed at them. How could he not be angry.


    "Run the array with all your strength!"


    Pangu''s real momentum rose again, and an axe was condensed in his hands. Although it was not a real axe, its power was no weaker than the innate treasure.


    "To create the world."


    An axe directly towards Hongjun, so the space collapsed, you can see the endless space turbulence.


    If the previous use of this blow, even if the emperor too repeatedly desperate, he can emperor Jun is bound to die.


    Hongjun is Hongjun in the end. Just lifting his hand and pressing it, Pangu''s real body instantly collapses and his attack disappears completely.


    "Poof" "poof" "poof"The Twelve Gods and Demons array was smashed by force, and the twelve witches were all bitten back, and they vomited blood one after another, and their breath became listless.


    In the past, the zuwus only knew that Hongjun was a saint and should be very strong, but now they know that this kind of strength is far beyond their imagination. Even if they play their cards, they are not the enemy of Hongjun.


    "There are no ants under saints."


    The words flashed in his mind. At the same time, he also knew that he was destined not to kill them, and he also worried about whether Hongjun would continue to embarrass them.


    "Since then, there will be no more disputes between the Lich and the devil."


    Hongjun said this lightly, and then a streamer penetrated into the lower part of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, so that the injury of emperor Taiyi was almost half healed. As long as he took a rest for hundreds of years, he could recover.


    "Are you no longer in charge of the Lich after ten thousand years?"


    Emperor Jiang is unwilling to ask.


    Hongjun did not answer. He looked at the same emperor River deeply, and his figure disappeared.


    A lich war was over. Dijiang and his followers were not willing to provoke Hongjun any more. With the strength displayed by Hongjun, they could kill all the sorcerers on their own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    "Ten thousand years? That is to say, within ten thousand years, the Terrans will be born, and then they will grow up completely and have the strength to compete for hegemony. "


    The ten thousand years in Hongjun''s mouth is much less than that predicted by Yi shuihan. Originally, he thought that this time should be about 100000 years.


    Even if the first Terrans are all born with Tao, it is still too difficult to have the strength to compete with the Lich in Wannian. It is amazing to be able to achieve the Great Gold fairy capital in ten thousand years.


    There is no doubt that in order to support the Terran to a dominant position, the heavenly way must use many means secretly to accelerate the growth of the Terran.


    Although I think this is unfair to the Lich and the lich, Yi shuihan, as a pure Terran, does not intend to destroy the Terran''s role as the protagonist of heaven and earth. On the contrary, he has to help in it.


    At the end of the Lich war, Yi shuihan did not go to the Lich clan. Instead, he found a good mountain and studied the secret art of three lights silently. He was waiting for someone to die.


    Hongmeng Ziqi is a well-known thing in his body. There must be people with bad intentions who will come to him. Especially after seeing Hongjun''s great power, these guys will become more eager to become a saint.


    As long as you can become a saint, even the sorcerer is not afraid of the flood and famine overlord. You can be at ease in the flood and famine, whatever you want.


    On the 13th day of yishuihan''s arrival at Mingshan, yishuihan welcomed two guests, zhenyuanzi and Hongyun.


    The purpose of zhenyuanzi and Hongyun is not to rob Hongmeng Ziqi, but to invite Yi shuihan to go to zhenyuanzi''s Wuzhuang temple to help Yi shuihan. If anyone comes to rob Hongmeng Ziqi, they can do it.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but I really don''t need it."


    "Brother Taiyi, don''t be polite. Don''t be afraid to implicate us. Zhenyuanzi has a land book and can borrow the power of the earth. As long as we are three together, even 10 quasi saints can''t help us."


    Red cloud says in a hurry, it is a pair of expression that does not fear a thing completely.


    People are also well intentioned, Yi shuihan can only helplessly laugh at this.


    "In fact! I''m here waiting for people to rob me. In fact, you know that I really don''t care about this magnificent purple air. If the situation is not right at that time, I will directly throw it away. I believe that those who come to my trouble will not continue to look for me. "


    "Wait for someone to grab it?"


    Zhen Yuanzi and Hongyun are staring at Yi shuihan, do not know what Yi shuihan is.


    "I''ll give it to any of you who want it."


    Zhen Yuanzi and Hongyun are so friendly that Yi shuihan doesn''t mind giving them a chance.


    When Hongmeng Ziqi was in front of his eyes, Zhen Yuanzi said that it was false to be indifferent to Hongmeng Ziqi. At the same time, Yi shuihan once again said to send people, which made him completely understand that Yi shuihan did not care about Hongmeng Ziqi.


    A question arises in Zhen Yuanzi''s heart, why is it that the noble and noble purple Qi that others regard as a treasure can achieve the foundation of saints, so it is not valued by Yi shuihan.


    "Why don''t you care about Hongmeng Ziqi? Don''t you want to be holy?"


    "Naturally, I want to be a saint, but I don''t want to rely on Hongmeng Ziqi. I''ll tell you in detail. The sage is...


    Yi shuihan slowly repeats the information about the true and false saints they said before and in Sanqing.


    "So it is. The Taoists of Taiyi are really ambitious."


    Zhen Yuanzi looked at Yi shuihan with admiration on his face. Even if he knew these things, if he had Hongmeng Ziqi in his hand, he would not be as free and easy as Yi shuihan.


    After all, with Hongmeng Ziqi, it is a way to retreat. If you can''t break through on your own in the future, you can also use Hongmeng Ziqi to become a saint of heaven.


    Zhen Yuanzi was also a wise man. He didn''t ask why Yi shuihan knew about this, and why Hongjun didn''t tell us about it. He didn''t believe that Hongjun didn''t know about the problems. Even though Hongjun didn''t know it before, he had become a saint, and even reached the stage of harmony, he certainly knew.


    Thinking of a certain possibility, Zhenyuan Zixin was trembling and did not dare to continue to think about it.


    "What we cultivate is carefree and carefree. If we are bound by our desire for powerful strength, we should not practice it."


    Yi shuihan said with emotion.


    "Brother Taiyi said well, I also want to achieve Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian on my own, instead of becoming a puppet saint."


    Red cloud as a cloud incarnation, the most attention is freedom, easy water cold words caused his resonance.


    "If you want to achieve Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, one way is to thoroughly understand a rule. I have the experience of understanding the rules to achieve Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. I will give it to two Taoist friends."


    Yi shuihan said and took out two jade tubes.


    "This gift is too expensive, but we have to accept it. We will never forget this. If there is anything else in the future, please do not hesitate to ask."


    Zhen Yuanzi said solemnly.


    Yi shuihan''s gift is enough to increase Zhen Yuanzi''s chances of becoming Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. After all, it is equivalent to the personal guidance of a Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.Zhenyuanzi and Hongyun once again discussed with Yi shuihan in Mingshan mountain. Three months later, they left one after another. During this period, Yi shuihan revealed something about the sage system. However, they could not afford to buy Yi shuihan even at its cost. In the end, Zhen Yuanzi only sold two large Luo Jinxian systems to go back, which nearly emptied his base. In addition to the necessary magic weapon, he already had everything No more.


    At the suggestion of Yi shuihan, Hongyun also bought a Daluo level EQ system. Originally, Zhen Yuanzi wanted to use ginseng fruit trees to support Hongyun and asked Hongyun to buy a quasi Saint level, but Hongyun did not agree.


    Originally, Yi shuihan thought that those great powers would come to him soon. However, after waiting for decades, there was no news at all. Instead, it was Emperor Jun who made a marriage in heaven and set up a court of heaven, which he called the emperor of heaven.


    The Wu clan didn''t react at all to Emperor Jun''s actions. However, as anyone knows, the Wu clan is absolutely angry. It''s only because of Hongjun that they can swallow their anger.


    With the help of heaven marriage, Emperor Jun established the heaven court, and made contributions to the heaven. His cultivation directly ascended to the late period of quasi sainthood. He cut out the two corpses of good and evil. His strength soared several times. He managed to gather the remaining demon clans, and had a tendency to recover for a time.


    Tianting


    "elder brother, do you really want to rob that easy Hongmeng Ziqi


    "Yes, as long as I can become a saint, the witch clan will not worry about it. You can rest assured that Kunpeng, Minghe and Fuxi will join hands this time."


    "I''ll go with you. Although my injury is not good, I can at least activate the chaos clock to hold it for one and a half seconds."


    Emperor Jun didn''t want to take emperor Taiyi, but he was finally convinced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    "Is it finally here?"


    This is the 55th year when Yi Shui Han came to this nameless mountain. In these years, Yi shuihan has been refining a magic weapon. It is a shop. In the flood and famine selling system, there must be a decent shop. Suddenly, Yishui cold began to make a magic weapon as a shop.


    The shop was made of various precious materials by Yi Shui Han, which was only formed for more than 40 years, and was completely refined a few days ago.


    On the level of single theory, this shop is a superior and acquired treasure, but its use is not small. The power of this magic weapon is related to the strength of its owner. As long as someone enters the shop, its strength is no more than that of Yi Shui cold, it cannot be used in the shop. Of course, the cold water is the same, but Yi Shui Han has a privilege to expel people.


    not only that, shops also have considerable protection, can withstand the sage level attack for half a day, awesome.


    Emperor, Emperor Tai Yi, Nuwa, Fuxi, Kunpeng, and Minghe are surrounded by a circle, which trapped Yi Shui in the middle.


    "If other people do, Nu Wa, you don''t understand well what Hongmeng purple gas is doing here, so you will not be afraid that they even rob you?"


    Facing six top quasi saints, Yi Shui Han still looks like he has no tension.


    In other words, six quasi saints, that is, ten times more, Yi Shui Han will not be put in the eyes. Although he seems to belong to the quasi holy level, he has already put his eyes on the saint level. He is not a saint, and these quasi saints are similar to ants for him.


    "Nuwa Taoist friend should not be selected by his words. We may rob your Hongmeng Ziqi so much. You are the door closing disciple of Hongjun Taoist ancestor. Even if we rob, you will not be able to keep Hongmeng Ziqi."


    Seeing Nuwa because of the water and cold words have shaken, the emperor hurriedly opens his way, which is not only to appease Nuwa, but also to remind others not to come in disorder.


    "Give out the red and red air, or we will not blame for our ruthlessness. We have blocked the surrounding area with a large array, and you can''t escape."


    For the Yi Shui Han and the witch people walking in the territory of the guy, Jun has no good feeling, cold voice.


    Once the hand turned, Hongmeng purple gas appeared in the hands of the water and cold. Seeing the red air, except Nuwa, the breath was getting faster.


    "There is only one group of Hongmeng purple gas. What do you think?"


    The voice with a little tease, Yi Shui cold eyes full of abuse.


    "You don''t want to stir up the separation. We have talked about the distribution of Hongmeng purple gas. After getting it, we will take turns to understand the thousand years until someone can understand the mystery and become holy."


    Emperor Jun light opening, Kunpeng they did not speak, is clearly the default of this distribution form.


    "It seems that you must take care of me. Do you think I am very good at bullying." His face was slightly cold, turning his head to Kunpeng, his cold eyes were all shaking Kun Peng, his memory of being chased came to mind.


    "Give you a chance to quit, or it''s not as simple as chasing you."


    The release of murderous Qi makes people have no doubt about the authenticity of the cold words.


    "He was just bluffing, and he could not be better than all of us, and he started together."


    Jun is in a bad situation, and he chooses action at random.


    The first response of the emperor, the chaos of suppression of time and space, instantly made the surrounding space of Yi Shui Han incomparable solid.


    "Soul devours"


    a group of enemies roar out of the back of the river, and rush crazy towards the cold of Yi Shui, and will not swallow the cold of Yi Shui.


    "Beiming feather"


    Kun Peng becomes the body, and the feather turns into a feather sword burning. It is actually directly crossing the space to the back of the cold water, and then attacking from the rear.


    Nuwa also shot, red Hydrangea ball, turned into a flow of light, there is a stone to break the force of surprise, in a moment to come to the water cold before.


    Fuxikou has a word in his mind. A picture of Eight Diagrams appears at the foot of Yi Shui cold. Countless hands, which are made of spirit and spirit, swarm out, and the potential will pull him into the endless abyss.


    There are also emperors, I don''t know when has stood in the Yi Shui cold only possible breakthrough direction, just wait for Yi Shui cold forced breakthrough will be heavy damage to the cold.


    This kind of battle, even Laozi is holding the heaven and earth Xuan Huang Linglong tower also want to break the head and get numb.


    "I was still laughing at this time?"


    Nu Wa saw the smile of Yi Shui cold, and she didn''t understand how she was still laughing when she was in a crisis. Until the next moment, her red embroidered ball was directly caught by Yi Shui Han with her hand, and her face changed greatly.


    His own treasure knows that as a very good innate treasure, the attack power is absolutely amazing. Even if Nuwa himself is facing this hard connect, she only has one result of serious injury. In addition, if she is a group of zuwu practitioners, it is impossible to catch the red embroidery ball easily.


    After the red embroidery, the attacks of Minghe, Kunpeng and Fuxi hit Yi Shui Han successively, and made a startling roar and explosion.


    "It doesn''t work at all?"


    The emperor was stunned, the East emperor was too stunned, Nu Wa and Fuxi were also stunned.


    Is he a man in the skin of the ancestors?"Go on! Let me see what I can see. "


    Yi shuihan does not know how these people think, some impatient said.


    "Gentlemen, he must be supporting himself with all his strength, or he will escape..."


    the words behind Di Jun did not say, but we also understand what it means. If such a powerful enemy is outside, they will have a hard time sleeping and eating in the future.


    The ghost River took out his companion spirit treasure, Yuan Tu a bi two big sword, the smell of blood makes people want to vomit, even if it is the same quasi Saint Nuwa are frowning.


    Kun Peng enviously looked at the spirit treasure of the Styx River, and did not take out his own magic weapon. The best magic weapon on his body could play a better role than using his own magic power.


    Fuxi, on the other hand, has a Guqin in his hand, which exudes the breath of innate spiritual treasure.


    Another round of attack, this time more powerful than the previous one, they really used all their strength, unless the use of that kind of damage to the foundation of the secret method, absolutely can not break out a higher damage attack.


    "Try my new Lingbao."


    Yi Shui''s cold heart thought was that he appeared in the shop. Without exception, those attacks hit the outside of the shop. The shop was making continuous noise and shaking, but it was thunder and the rain was small, which did not cause any damage to the shop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    "How can you have such a strong defense force just like the postnatal Lingbao?"


    However, a quarter of an hour later, the surrounding thousands of miles have been leveled, and the shops that are easy to water and cold still stand in place, which is so conspicuous.


    If you look at each other''s eyes, you can see the color of anxiety in each other''s eyes. When you come, you are full of lofty sentiments. You want to solve the problem of Yi shuihan as quickly as possible. After getting Hongmeng Ziqi, you can find a place to study. As a result, you have been fighting for half a day, and you have not hurt anyone''s hair. This is still on the basis of Yi shuihan''s failure to fight back.


    No one thinks that Yi shuihan can only defend, but not attack. Kun Peng knows this most clearly. He did not know how many times he was forced into a desperate situation, and his injuries have not been good.


    So give up, Emperor Jun they are certainly not willing to, Hongmeng purple gas lure. The power is too strong, even if there is a hundred million of them will fight for.


    "The aura consumed by defense is not as fast as I recover. It seems that this is a qualitative gap. If they do not break through to the saints, they will not even be able to shake the shops."


    Satisfied nodding, Yi shuihan closed the shop.


    "If you''ve had enough, it''s my turn to attack."


    Smilingly said, said the words almost let the emperor Jun they fell from the sky.


    Play? This is a serious robbery, OK? You told me it was fun!


    "Attention, next I''ll hit Kun Peng on the left face."


    As soon as the voice fell, before emperor Jun could react, he saw a huge slap in front of Kun Peng, which quickly fanned in his face. The sound rang through the space, which was very clear.


    "Next is the right face of the Styx."


    Before the scene replay, only this time is the Styx.


    "Then the right face of emperor Jun


    "The right face of emperor Taiyi"


    "the left face of Fuxi"


    with a sentence of Yi shuihan, there will be a corresponding slapping sound, and there is no one lost. This fight will not cause any serious injury to Emperor Jun, but it is still very painful, but their heart is more painful than the pain on the face.


    Who are they? Great quasi saint and great power are well-known figures in the flood and famine. They are worshipped and revered by countless lives. Their words and deeds can affect the life and death of countless creatures.


    However, now, they are pressed, er, to be correct, not to press, but to watch. Whenever Yi shuihan''s eyes look over, their hearts are trembling, knowing that they have been selected.


    At the beginning, they tried every means to avoid this aura slap. They tried to escape into space, block time and space, disturb the aura of heaven and earth, magic weapon defense and so on. The result did not change. They should be beaten or beaten.


    Among the six would-be saints, Nu Wa was no exception. She was beaten many times, but it was slightly different. The slap on her face was much softer. It was more like hitting than touching, which made Nu Wa extremely angry and blushed.


    If they usually saw this scene, they would be in a good mood to enjoy it, but at this time they were too busy to pay attention to the situation there.


    Why don''t they run? In order to prevent Yi shuihan from escaping, they set up an array around them. To remove the array, the six of them need to spend more than ten breaths. If one of them, it will take at least 2 minutes.


    Obviously, Yi shuihan will not give them time to lift the blockade.


    "Don''t bully people too much. I''m the emperor of heaven. Believe me or not, you can''t survive in the flood and famine."


    Once again, he was beaten by a slap and was in pain. However, he regretted it. Next, he enjoyed a high-level treatment and was slapped dozens of times to let Kunpeng and Kunpeng have a good rest.


    "It''s really the emperor of heaven. I can''t do it."


    A look of disdain flashed in Kunpeng''s eyes. In Kunpeng''s eyes, all heavenly emperors and demon emperors are floating clouds. Only cultivation is true. Instead of fighting for hegemony with the witch clan, it is better to focus on cultivation. As long as you have achieved saints, glory, wealth and power, everything is not a problem.


    "Wait a minute. This time, I''m willing to make amends with a top-quality Lingbao the day after tomorrow."


    Looking at Yi shuihan''s eyes, the first ancestor of the Ming River couldn''t bear it. He could see that Yi shuihan''s strength was unfathomable, and they could not do anything to each other with their strength. If they continued to go on, he was willing to break money and avoid disaster.


    "A top-quality treasure of the day after tomorrow?"


    Yi shuihan looks at the river Styx strangely. I really don''t know where the self-confidence comes from. If the Ming River changes the postnatal Lingbao into the congenital one, Yi shuihan will also consider it. He is the one who sent the postnatal Lingbao? Not all the Lingbao of the day after tomorrow are called Tiandi xuanhuang Linglong pagoda.


    "If one piece is not enough, then two pieces. Even if it is a big Luo Jinxian''s worth, it is only a few of the postnatal spiritual treasures. Don''t be too greedy."The river Styx himself is not rich, take out two high-quality Lingbao the day after tomorrow, he is also heartbroken.


    "Give me the two swords you have the day after tomorrow, and I will let you go."


    "No, it''s a natural treasure, not a postnatal one."


    "Pa... Pa..."


    it was a few big slaps in the past


    "I said it was the Lingbao of the day after tomorrow, and you dare to answer back."


    When he heard Yi shuihan''s words, he wanted to cry without tears. He could see that Yi shuihan was messing around, but even so, he had no way to explain. Who asked him to surround Yi shuihan?


    It''s absolutely impossible to give up Yuantu''s nose. It''s more than half his value to the river Styx. He would rather have his body destroyed here than lose Yuantu''s nose.


    Damn it, I took them to prevent emperor Jun from cheating, but I didn''t intend to take them out to deal with Yi shuihan. As a result, now...


    "Donghuang Taiyi, give me chaos clock, I will spare your brother''s life, Nuwa, you promise me three conditions, I will let your brother and sister go. As for Kunpeng, you don''t want to leave, and give you two choices: one is death, the other is! Be my mount. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Yi shuihan''s demand is not too much, because emperor Jun''s goal is the Hongmeng Ziqi in his hand, and Hongmeng Ziqi represents the qualification of becoming a saint. In their eyes, the qualification of becoming a saint must be more precious than chaos clock.


    However, after listening to the conditions of Yi Shui Han, whether it was Emperor Jun, Dong Huang Tai Yi, or Kun Peng, they were all angry, which they thought was too harsh.


    Chaos clock aside, let''s talk about the mount. It''s very common to have a mount in the Honghuang high cultivation ability. It seems that there is a mount with a high style. Although generally speaking, the mount is much lower than the master''s, it is not as fast as you when you are really on the road. Having a mount of your own does not improve your own strength, and there are still many great achievements Have a mount.


    Basically, it''s just for the sake of keeping your own strength. When you go out, you can''t always release your accomplishments. It''s just that you want others to know that your accomplishments are too vulgar. If you have a good mount, it''s different. The mount can "unintentionally" release the pressure, so that others can see the strength of its master from the mount.


    In fact, many demon clans are looking forward to becoming a mount for an expert. After all, the famine of this period is still chaotic, and the order is not complete. It is difficult to survive without a supporter.


    It''s just that the quasi Saint becomes a mount. This is really something that has never happened in the past. Especially, the owner is also a quasi saint. If Kun Peng agrees, many people will look down on him.


    If it''s not easy to get cold, but emperor Hongjun said that he would accept Kunpeng as a mount without saying a word. Hongjun was the first sage in the flood land, and now he wants to live in harmony with Taoism. As long as you have a relationship with him, you can walk horizontally in the flood and become his mount. Even if you are a quasi saint, you should treat him with courtesy!


    "What are the three conditions?"


    Compared with Kunpeng and Emperor Taiyi, Yi shuihan seems to have more relaxed demands on him than Kunpeng and Emperor Taiyi. She thinks that Yi shuihan gives her the face of a future saint. She feels a little grateful to Yi shuihan. She thinks that she should not settle accounts after autumn after becoming a saint. After all, she actively participates in killing Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know Nu Wa''s careful thinking. If you know, you can only say that you think too much.


    "First, if I don''t provoke you in the future, you can''t make it difficult for me in any way."


    "Well, I promise."


    As expected, she was afraid that I would settle accounts after autumn. Nu Wa thought in her heart that she was very happy to agree.


    "Second, if you become a saint in the future, you can''t help the demon race deal with a certain race."


    Yi shuihan did not say the Terran, after all, the Terrans have not been born.


    "A certain race? Is it a witch? If so, I''m afraid I can''t agree. "


    Nuwa also has feelings for the demon clan. If she really becomes a saint, she will not sit and watch the demon clan being bullied by the Lich clan.


    "This certain race is not a witch."


    "Not a witch?"


    Frowning, Nu Wa didn''t know what medicine was sold in yishuihan''s gourd. She was a little confused. Although she didn''t know much about Yi shuihan, she also knew that Yi shuihan didn''t make friends with a group other than the witch clan, and even if Yi shuihan and a certain clan were better, there was no need to ask for such a request. Did she have a feud with a certain family that Yi shuihan said?


    After thinking about it, Nu Wa didn''t think about who she had a feud with. To be honest, since she was born, she has been in the state of cultivation. She seldom goes out and has no enemies. In fact, there is no big hatred among the witch clan. She just doesn''t want to see the witch clan exterminate the demon clan. She stands on the stage several times and makes several moves to deter her.


    "Well, I''ve agreed to that."


    Nodding slowly, Nu Wa agreed to the second condition.


    "As for the third condition, when I open a store to sell the system, please be sure to come and spend."


    "That''s it?"


    Nuwa also thought that Yi shuihan wanted to put forward some embarrassing conditions for her. Unexpectedly, it was so simple that it felt a little inconceivable.


    "Of course, I''ll certainly come."


    Nuwa also knows about the system. In fact, she has long been curious about the system and wants to play with one, but she has never had a chance.


    After talking with Yi shuihan, Nuwa and Fuxi are much more relaxed. They are already in the mood to watch Kunpeng''s good play.


    "I''ll give you three magic treasures the day after tomorrow, and you will be the most distinguished guest in the sea of blood."


    The river Styx is still trying to negotiate terms.


    However, Yi shuihan didn''t look at him at all, which made his face extremely embarrassed.


    "It''s impossible for me to be your mount. How about 10 times of my best shot for you? I can make a vow that if my life is not in danger when I do it, I will do my best. Otherwise, I will not be able to do anything close in the future. "


    "There is no option for 10 shots."


    Kunpeng, a sincere condition in the eyes of others, has no attraction to Yi shuihan.


    A gloomy face, Kunpeng''s lungs are going to explode, but he has no way to take Yi shuihan, can only dry stare."Taiyidaoyou, we are here. Don''t worry, hold on!"


    At this time, a big drink came, and then the array was attacked.


    "Hongyun and zhenyuanzi?"


    Although it doesn''t matter whether they come or not, Yi shuihan still feels a little moved by their behavior. Being able to catch up in such a short period of time is enough to show that Hongyun and zhenyuanzi attach great importance to Yi shuihan.


    When the array is attacked, they are not surprised but happy. They are moved to delay the time and plan to escape as soon as the array is broken.


    This careful thought is seen by Yi shuihan, but he doesn''t break it. He really thinks that without the array, he can''t escape.


    Two minutes later, the array broke down. When Zhen Yuanzi and Hongyun rushed in eagerly, they saw the scene and were stunned. Then their faces became strange.


    Hongyun and zhenyuanzi knew that Yi shuihan was born when they found that the nameless mountain where Yi shuihan was located was shrouded by the array. They must have wanted to snatch Hongmeng Ziqi. Therefore, they dare to come at the fastest speed regardless of their magic power. After all, Yi shuihan, no matter how strong, is not a saint. In the face of the siege of a crowd of quasi saints, Yi shuihan will never be cheap.


    But who can tell me what''s going on now? Why do I think Yi shuihan seems to have the upper hand in the face of emperor Jun and Kun Peng.


    "Taiyidaoyou, are you going to heaven?"


    Hongyun faintly spits out such a sentence, which is still learned from the cold mouth of Yishui, representing the meaning of "fierce".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Zhen Yuanzi once overestimated Yi shuihan''s strength for many times, but now he still thinks he underestimates it. Yi shuihan''s performance is not the means of quasi sainthood. He believes that Yi shuihan is the first person under the sage.


    Maybe he can even fight a saint?


    Suddenly the idea came out, even Zhen Yuanzi himself was scared, and then gently shook his head, walked easily to Yi shuihan, and the Qi machine locked in emperor Jun and others.


    "Daozu once said that the road is fifty, and the heaven is forty-nine. To escape one of them, everyone wants to seize the chance of becoming a saint. I think the Taoists of Taiyi should be able to understand our behavior, which can be regarded as your human robbery. Since Daoyou have the strength to withstand the robbery, we will admit that Hongmeng Ziqi really belongs to you, and we will see you later."


    Emperor Jun said such a thing in Yi shuihan sounds inexplicable words, instantly turned into three feet of gold black, wings a fan, a gust of wind, a breath to tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    Taiyi of the East emperor and the action God of emperor Jun are synchronous, almost at the same time.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Yi shuihan looks at the river Styx strangely. Kunpeng even though, know that even if run also can not run, Nuwa Fuxi has agreed to the conditions, don''t be afraid, this Ming River does not run some unexpected water cold.


    "I can''t run away."


    Looking at Yi shuihan with fear, he replied that he had intended to escape, but he suddenly thought that his speed was slower than that of Kunpeng, and that Kunpeng was hunted for two days. This shows that yishuihan''s speed is certainly not slower than that of Kunpeng, otherwise it will not be so tight.


    Is the river Styx so easy to recognize? Of course not. As long as he can delay a little more time, he will be able to send yuan tu''abi back to the sea of blood. Even if Yi shuihan pursues the sea of blood, he will not be afraid to fight Yi shuihan. If the blood sea does not dry, he will not die. But if he wants to dry up the sea of blood, at least quasi saint will not be able to do it, even a saint Not necessarily.


    The sea of blood exists in the flood and famine. There are reasons for its existence. If anyone really destroys the sea of blood, he will surely be punished by heaven. He believes that as long as he does not die, he will never die.


    "Let them go like this?"


    After dozens of breaths, Yi shuihan hasn''t taken action yet. Nu Wa can''t help but think so. At the same time, she is a little annoyed. If she had known this, she might as well not agree to the conditions of Yi shuihan.


    "It''s almost time."


    Yi shuihan said while doing a warm-up exercise, that is, running in situ, stretching their waist and so on, watching zhenyuanzi, they are baffled.


    "I''ll be right back."


    I don''t even have to wait, because I really don''t have to wait.


    The first breath, easy water cold step out of a million miles, the second breath is appeared in front of Dijun, the third breath easily grasp Dijun, the fourth breath catch the emperor Taiyi, the sixth breath, return to the original place.


    At this time, they wanted to understand what Yi shuihan was going to do. The matter was finished.


    Looking at the Yi shuihan with a Jinwu in one hand, he was shocked by the speed and strength of Yi shuihan.


    "Was he just teasing me last time? With this speed, I would have died a long time ago. I don''t know how many times."


    Kunpeng''s heart was broken. He didn''t run. He was just afraid to live a life of pursuing and killing. In fact, he thought that as long as he ran with all his strength, Yi shuihan could not catch up with him. However, the reality was that Yi shuihan gave him a hard blow, and Yi shuihan''s speed was more than one level higher than him.


    "Since you left without leaving the chaos clock, you can all stay. I still need two clerks in my shop."


    After listening to Yi shuihan''s words, Dijun and Donghuang Taiyi struggled madly. The word "shop assistant" was the first time they heard it, but they could vaguely understand its meaning. This is Yi shuihan''s intention to let them be their subordinates!


    How can emperor Dijun yield to Yi shuihan? Dijun is not lack of fortitude. Even though his wings are broken due to struggle, he still keeps on Come down.


    The temperature of the whole high school can''t be changed into the temperature of the whole high school. The temperature of the whole body can''t rise, and the temperature of the whole body can''t rise.


    Given a certain period of time, the temperature of his sun''s true fire can rise to the level comparable to that of the inner core of the solar star, which is 1.2 billion yuan, which is enough to roast the whole famine. At that time, most of the creatures in Honghuang will die.


    If someone else, in the face of such a high temperature, at least they need to protect their hands with mana, but Yi shuihan is different. Holding the hand of emperor Jun has no reaction at all, as if the high temperature does not exist.


    It''s true that he''s immune to high temperature. It''s not true that he''s immune to high temperature.


    However, there was nothing wrong with Yi Shui Han, and the surrounding area suffered disaster. As soon as the charm of drought came out, the land was thousands of miles away, and the gold and black was even more terrible. That is to say, the dozens of breathing time had turned into scorched earth, and the scope was still expanding at a faster speed.


    "Bang"


    simply knocked emperor Jun unconscious, which prevented a catastrophe."The way of heaven is really closing the door. If you change to someone else, you will have merits and virtues! If I didn''t stop it in time, I would have killed and injured at least one hundred million


    If the heaven knows the idea of Yi shuihan, he will scold him shamelessly. All this is caused by Yi shuihan. It is good to reward him without increasing Karma.


    "Chaos clock can be given to you, or I can stay as a shop assistant on the condition that my elder brother is spared."


    There is a trace of pleading in the tone of emperor Tai Yi. If he can do this, it is only related to Emperor Jun, the big brother.


    "You are kind and righteous, but I don''t... agree."


    Yi shuihan originally wanted to refuse, but was warned by the way of heaven. Emperor Jun is an extremely important chess piece of Tiandao. If Yi shuihan really takes emperor Jun as a shop assistant, Tiandao will directly suppress Yi shuihan, because this is equivalent to changing the general situation.


    "Nuwa, Fuxi, take him with you! When he wakes up, tell him that you are welcome to come again, if he has enough redeeming treasures. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    When Nuwa and they left, only Kunpeng and Minghe were left to besiege Yi shuihan. Emperor Taiyi did not count, he was already Yi shuihan''s younger brother.


    "Have you thought about it? I''ll give you 10 seconds. If you don''t agree to become a mount, I''ll have to send you on the road."


    Br >


    < 9, Kunpeng simply does not give time to think.


    At the same time, the momentum of Yi Shui Han is constantly strengthening, oppressing Kunpeng.


    "He''s not deceiving me. He''s really going to do it."


    Feeling that the crisis of life and death is becoming stronger and stronger, Kun Peng''s mind is almost blank, and there is great terror between life and death. Even though Kun Peng is stronger, he still kneels down and dare not face it directly.


    "Yes, I did."


    In Yi Shui Han several times 1, Kun Peng finally can not bear the pressure, said loudly.


    "Very good, you will be my mount in the future, eh, little kunkun."


    Yi shuihan said with a smile. He couldn''t see that he had to kill Kunpeng just now.


    "Little kunkun?"


    Hearing Yi shuihan''s address to himself, Kunpeng almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood gushing out. God is a little Kun Kun. I''m much bigger than you, OK.


    To a certain extent, one''s appearance can remain young, and even will not change until millions of years after his death. It is impossible to accurately judge a person''s age, but he can judge a person''s age according to his breath. The strong vitality of Yi shuihan''s body makes Kunpeng judge that his age is less than long live. There may be some mistakes, but it is definitely not as big as Kun Peng.


    "In fact, compared with Kunpeng, my ending is pretty good."


    Emperor Taiyi was very unwilling. After seeing the ending of Kunpeng, he felt much better. He couldn''t compare with Kunpeng!


    It can be imagined that if what happened here today is spread to the outside world, the most talked about outside is definitely Kunpeng. The great quasi saints and great powers should be the mounts of quasi saints in order to survive.


    Although the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has become a shop assistant of yishuihan, he is also affectionate and righteous. He only does so for his brother. It can be said that he has endured humiliation and is understandable.


    Of course, in addition to the first time, Yi shuihan''s strength will completely frighten the flood and famine. In the future, if anyone wants to pay attention to yishuihan Hongmeng''s purple spirit, they should consider whether they are strong in their own strength.


    "You''re the only one left."


    In the face of yishuihan, who is looking at himself with fierce eyes, the river Styx wants to cry without tears. He suddenly loses the confidence to keep yuan Tu''s nose. Now he is a pair of six, and he has to face a one to six no pressure Yi shuihan. Even if he calls all his blood, he must not be able to do it!


    "Can''t yuan Tu and ah Bi really be saved?"


    Styx''s brain kept turning, and finally he came up with a solution that was not the way.


    "Taiyidaoyou, you don''t think you are good enough. I think I''m very suitable to be your shop assistant."


    So cruel? Even if I had lost Yuantu''s nose, I would never have considered this shop assistant''s business. If I had become a shop assistant, I would have lost my only one. If I lost Yuantu''s nose, it would have been a treasure. I can find it again in the future.


    Yi shuihan was also a little surprised, but when he thought about it, he knew what the hell river was trying to do. The river was different from other people in the flood and famine. He had a separate body, which was not calculated by a single digit, but by 10000 yuan. He used a Fen Shen to exchange for two innate spiritual treasures. This business is definitely cost-effective.


    "It''s amazing, my brother Tai Yi."


    Hongyun was surprised to see everything in front of him and gave a thumbs up to Yi shuihan. It was the first time that he saw Yi shuihan so domineering. Somehow, seeing this scene, he felt inexplicably refreshing.


    "To be my shop assistant? You can have this, but only if you keep yuan Tu''s nose. "


    The first half of the sentence made the river Styx happy, but the latter made his heart sink again.


    "Er"


    Ming River continued to think of a way, but suddenly found that his hands were much lighter. Yuan tu''api was no longer in his hands. Looking at Yi shuihan, he found his Yuantu a-bi.


    "Oh, the appearance is quite bluffing, but the quality is low, but I don''t dislike it. It can be used for decoration in the shop."


    Looking at Yuan Tu''s nose, Yi shuihan said such words.


    "This is deliberately angry with me. It is a natural treasure. It is said that the quality is low and it is also used as decoration."


    The spirit of the river Styx! If he wasn''t 200% sure that he couldn''t do anything to Yi shuihan, even if he didn''t blow himself up, he would never mind blowing himself up.


    "Alas


    With a sigh, the river Styx turned to leave. He didn''t want to stay in this sad place. Today, he was in the worst of luck. Not only did he not get Hongmeng Ziqi, but also the accompanying Lingbao.


    Unless Tu Han''s revenge can only be buried in the depth of his heart, he will not be able to revenge himself."The shop assistant is really short of one. Well, find another one another day and teach him how to defend himself."


    The voice is very small, but still firmly into the ears of the river Styx, he is a stiff, the thought of his Lingbao was taken by others, he was uncomfortable.


    "I''d like to stay and be your shop assistant. Please give me Yuantu a Bi to defend myself! I''m not going to take them back to the sea of blood. "


    "I don''t think you''re a good fit to be a shop assistant. If you''re too fierce, you''ll scare away customers."


    "I have the ability to change into what you want."


    For many years, this is the first time that the river Styx heard that he was scolding his appearance. Normally, he would have been angry, but now, he can only bear it and smile.


    "Well! I''ll try to take you


    Yi shuihan pretended to make this decision, but he didn''t know that zhenyuanzi, who was watching the excitement, had already run through thousands of camels in their hearts.


    "This is what Taiyi Daoyou said! I''d like to try it, too


    Red cloud is thinking.


    Well, Yi shuihan doesn''t know that Hongyun''s pure soul has been damaged by him step by step. However, it may be a good thing for Hongyun. People who know how to pretend to be forced are better than simple good people. Pretending to be forced is a very profound knowledge. If you can get into it, your EQ will certainly increase a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    "I still underestimated the charm of Hongmeng Ziqi. If I changed it to Hongyun, I would not be able to keep it even if I hid in my Wuzhuang temple."


    Zhen Yuanzi silently thought that the defense of Wuzhuang temple could resist the six would-be saints. However, if these six would-be saints were the current lineup, even if he could resist for a while, it would not be possible for him to protect himself in the end.


    Who said that the six saints would be all? Unless he can defeat the six saints like Yi shuihan, there will surely be more captors. Only those who are thieves for thousands of days have no defense against them. No matter how tight the defense is, there will eventually be some flaws. It is far better to take the initiative to attack.


    "Zhenyuanzi and Hongyun Daoyou came all the way. Just stay here for a few days. I''ll treat you and have a big meal."


    "Good, good. I''ve been thinking about taiyidaoyou''s food for a long time."


    Hongyun is as loud as a child. I don''t know why he is still a child after living for so many years.


    Honghuang''s way of food has not yet developed. Although all kinds of innate spiritual objects do not need to be cooked, they are delicious to eat directly, but if they are processed by delicious food, the taste will be ten times better.


    One of the cooking skills is extensive and profound. Even if you enter the kitchen, you can become a saint or even a chaotic emperor. There are several chaos emperors in the company who rely on the kitchen way. It is said that cooking delicious food has various effects, which can increase cultivation, enhance realm, and even can be used to set up an array against enemies.


    The level of Yi Shui Han is naturally not so high, but it can also be called the first person of cooking in Honghuang. Generally, if you eat lingguo directly, you can absorb seven layers of aura. However, after yishuihan treatment, it can retain all or even all kinds of food ingredients, and may produce chemical effects, absorb the aura between heaven and earth, and greatly enhance its own effect.


    This means, in front of the red cloud for the first time, conquered him, not only the stomach, but also the heart.


    Although they were just shop assistants and mounts, Yi shuihan didn''t intend to humiliate them and let them go to the table together. At first, they were reserved and didn''t care about the so-called delicious food. However, after eating the first bite, they were completely conquered by Yi shuihan''s food, which opened the competition mode.


    He didn''t like eating before, but now he thinks he was really stupid. If he had known that food could reach this level, he would have three meals a day, no, five meals.


    "Since they all follow me, we must follow my rules. As long as we don''t practice in seclusion, we usually have three meals a day. I''ll pay you wages every 100 years, that is, remuneration. The salary standard is calculated according to the number of systems you sell. Every time you sell a system, you will have three meals Sell one percent of the system. "


    "Of course, if there is someone who doesn''t work hard and makes mistakes, I dare say that the end is certainly not what you want to see."


    Yi shuihan knows that if you want a horse to run, you have to let it eat grass. You don''t want to let the emperor Taiyi and the river Styx work in vain. It is a general management method to give a radish and a big stick.


    The emperor Taiyi and the river Styx were very concerned about the three meals that day. They thought that Yi shuihan still had some respect for them. As for the 1% commission, they didn''t pay special attention to it. After all, 1% was too little.


    When the emperor Taiyi and the river Styx really understand the value of a system, they will understand what this percentage represents. Maybe a hundred years of work is equivalent to getting a postnatal spiritual treasure. Maybe they can have a congenital spiritual treasure in 10000 years. On the contrary, they will feel that it is a very happy thing to be a clerk in yishuihan shop Love.


    When Yi shuihan ate and drank a lot, Emperor Jun was finally brought back to heaven.


    Wake up from the emperor Jun, from Fuxi know his coma after the matter, on the spot angry attack heart again fainted in the past, the Tianting people vaguely heard the emperor Jun that startling roar, and too easy not to die what.


    It took a few months for the war to be thoroughly fermented. Basically, the wounds that could be counted were well known. As long as all the lives of Honghuang were above immortals, they all knew the name of Taiyi, and defeated six top quasi saints with one enemy. The name of each of the six would-be Saints has been praised for countless years.


    "Elder martial brother, fortunately you stopped me. It''s too easy to be provoked! Even the six of them were defeated. It was against the weather. Originally, I planned to go to trouble with him. Fortunately, I didn''t go there! "


    Zhunti was extremely frightened. At that time, Emperor Jun contacted him and said that as long as he participated, he would support them to divide a territory in the East, which still had certain attraction for zhunti.


    In the end, he tried to persuade them that they had a lot of charm. If they were cheated, it would be bad, and it would be too easy to be provoked. He didn''t like the plan this time, and the result was as expected.


    "Younger martial brother, when we have a thorough understanding of Hongmeng Ziqi and become a saint, we will certainly be stronger than Taiyi. Now the most important thing is to become a saint. Don''t think about other things. If we don''t become a saint, we will be a mole ant."


    Although Jieyin thinks that Yi shuihan is powerful, he does not have absolute Yi shuihan''s strength comparable to that of a saint. This is also because which specific details have not been passed on, otherwise his ideas may change."Taiyi Taoist friends are really very human. I''m not as good as that."


    Hearing the news all over the sky, he simply admitted that he was not as good as Yi shuihan. At the same time, he was more eager to become a saint. However, he was struggling with whether he wanted to take the path of true holiness or to take the holy place easily.


    ...


    "the Wanjie system store will open in March. Anyone who has a chance can come."


    On this day, the whole continent heard this voice, and although I had never heard of the Wanjie system store before, I could understand what the Wanjie system store was for and knew that this was a unique opportunity. So countless people who thought they were destined began to rush to Wanjie system store.


    A word can be heard throughout the flood and famine. It''s a saint''s means, but it''s nothing to Yi shuihan, who has a system.


    "On the opening day, a lottery will be held. Anyone who purchases a system can draw a prize. The highest prize is the mysterious system that can improve the cultivation to the quasi saint."


    If the previous sentence triggered Honghuang''s words, this sentence completely detonated the famine and the temptation and confusion of quasi saints. What Honghuang could understand was madness. You can imagine that Yi shuihan was very busy when he opened his business.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Outside a valley, there are a large group of creatures. They have different camps, including demons, sorcerers, and even unicorns, Phoenix, and even dragon, which are rarely seen in the flood.


    Originally, they couldn''t be so peaceful together, but at this time they were so harmonious. They looked at the valley with their eyes shining.


    "Another lucky man is in. If only I could get in too!"


    A mouse spirit with celestial cultivation looks enviously at the direction of the valley, where the Wanjie system store is located and Tianda''s chance is located.


    Recently, the flood and famine have been spreading. As long as you can enter the Wanjie system store, you can at least have a chance to become a golden immortal. If you have a deep blessing, it is possible to become a golden immortal or even a quasi saint.


    As long as you can get the magic weapon of the system, no matter what the previous qualification, you can grow into a strong one, and you can live happily in the famine.


    Some exaggeration, but also a bit of authenticity, the system itself is a hang, open hang, as long as the IQ online, naturally can grow up, and grow up, everything else will come.


    It''s two days from the opening date of yishuihan, but as early as two months ago, this place has been found, surrounded by a large group of organisms who want to obtain the system.


    However, the valley with the Wanjie system store is not accessible to anyone. There is a special array outside. Only those who can enter the array can enter.


    This array is naturally arranged by Yi shuihan to screen out those who are really qualified to buy the system. Because the lowest price of the system in Yi shuihan''s hands is 500 value points, so those whose treasures are lower than 500 value points are not eligible to enter the array.


    The array is not strong. It can be broken as long as it is above Daluo Jinxian. However, there is no one Dara Jinxian. The main reason is that even the poor jingling one should have more than 500 treasures.


    Open the door to do business and keep the guests out of the door, that is, Yi shuihan will do so. There is no value point. What are you doing in here? Although look at Yi Shui Han also does not lose anything, Yi Shui Han means no value point, you see you are paralyzed.


    Pain fast all know to create happiness, no money to play you paralyzed, easy water cold purpose is similar, valuable point is uncle, no value point please roll thick.


    Of course, Yi shuihan is not so inhumane. If you are a quasi holy cultivation, even if you have nothing and enter the Dharma array with your own skills, Yi shuihan will not say anything. You can even allow you to bring a few companions.


    "Look, there''s another big power coming. It''s the ancestor of Feikong, the strong one of Daluo Jinxian."


    "Glass fairy, she is here, too. She''s the top of Daluo Jinxian mountain. It''s said that it''s only one step away from entering the realm of quasi saint."


    "That''s Aoba, the patriarch of the dragon clan. He sits all over the world. It''s said that he has more wealth than he pays attention to building a Lingbao City."


    "The ancestor of the insect has also come. This one is famous for his evil name. There are more than five big Luojin fairies falling on his hands."


    From time to time, there are great powers coming, and then crossing the array into the valley. Every time someone recognizes them, there will be a burst of noise. This is also the reason why these people who stay outside are not qualified to enter the valley and don''t go, just to watch the fun.


    At present, the opening of Wanjie system store, which is easy to water and cold, has been regarded as a grand event of the whole world. The people who can see the excitement are not ordinary. They are all experts in their small area.


    The valley is bustling outside, and the valley is quieter. There are more than a thousand darao Jinxian entering the valley. There are dozens of potential saints. There are also a few scattered golden immortals. There is a celestial being with lower cultivation. It is obvious that both the golden immortals and the celestial immortals are blessed. Otherwise, their value will not meet the requirements of entering the array.


    The familiar darokin fairies gather together in groups to form a small circle, and then communicate with each other by means of transmission, so that the valley appears quieter than the outside.


    "Am I right? That''s the ancestor of the river Styx, and the emperor Taiyi. They actually became shop assistants. It''s so easy to say that they really win six out of one. "


    "Who said it was not? Although I heard about it before, I always didn''t believe it. Now the facts are in front of me, even if I don''t want to believe it


    "So the rumor about the system should be true. I brought all my belongings to exchange for a system that can be cultivated to be a saint."


    Yishuihan is still very humanized. A lot of wooden chairs have been built outside the store to let these potential guests rest. Although for these guests, it is not difficult for them to get a rest place directly.


    Ha ha, good bye, Yilai


    "It''s Sanqing. Sanqing has come. But since Hongjun Daozu talked about it, they have closed the mountain and haven''t seen any visitors. Now they have come here."


    Laozi, Yuanshi and Tongtian, the three great future saints, are very famous in Honghuang, and they are indistinctly superior to all living beings in Honghuang. They are the twelve ancestor witches. Emperor Jun can''t compare with Sanqing. The only one who is considered to be at the same level as Sanqing is Nuwa, zhunti and Jieyin, because they are also Hongjun''s assertion that they can become saints.Yi shuihan, even if it is powerful, even if it has won the foundation of sainthood, is not as good as Sanqing in the eyes of all living beings in the flood and famine, and will be surpassed sooner or later.


    When you open a shop, Sanqing will come in person. Does this mean that in Sanqing''s eyes, Taiyi is at the same level as them. You should know that Sanqing didn''t even go to emperor when he got married.


    "Tongtian Daoyou is still so generous. Welcome to visit


    Sanqing has been qualified to let Yi shuihan welcome him, so we finally saw the owner of yishuihan. Before, yishuihan didn''t show up, only the river Styx and Emperor Taiyi were at the door of the shop.


    "What? They won''t let them in, just let them wait? "


    Tong Tian looked around in doubt and pointed to the shop.


    "Now the time is not up, naturally you can''t go in. Wait another 2 days, and then you can enter the purchase system. If you can''t wait, I can let you enter alone, but only if you have to buy a system."


    "Forget it, I''ll wait another two days."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Among the future sages, Sanqing was the first to come. In the next day, zhunti, Jieyin, and Nuwa came one after another. In this way, the atmosphere in the small valley became more and more warm. The last time so many people gathered together was Hongjun preaching.


    the Yi River is so cold that new in order to be different. As like as two peas in the same clothes, the clothes are very new. They are very different from the ones in the river. They are not surprised at the fact that they can come in. They really do not have any idea. They just managed to save some faces of the emperor and the river.


    On the opening day, Emperor Jun came to the valley with two big Luo Jinxian, who was not known by Yi shuihan. He silently came to the emperor Taiyi, and the two brothers looked at each other affectionately.


    "Too one, bitter you, big brother is useless."


    "Brother, I don''t blame you, but I''m fine."


    Emperor Taiyi was very good. At first, he was very reluctant to stay with Yi shuihan, but later he gradually changed his mind. Because in addition to the name of being unpleasant and losing his freedom, Yi shuihan didn''t do anything to him, and with Yi shuihan, he still had delicious food to enjoy every day, which was better than that in Tianting.


    Emperor Jun didn''t believe the words of emperor Taiyi. He thought that emperor Taiyi was comforting himself. In order to reduce his guilt, he said so.


    As the emperor of heaven, Emperor Jun is so beautiful in the outside world. However, he can''t protect his younger brother. When he thinks of this, he is extremely depressed. He feels his dignity is trampled on his feet. He racked his brain to think how to deal with Yi shuihan, but he didn''t come up with a feasible way. The picture of Yi shuihan beating his face easily made him feel depressed Feel deeply powerless.


    A crackling sound sounded, which made the valley lively. Everyone was curious to see the strange thing that was exploding. They had never seen anything similar again.


    It''s natural to set off firecrackers when you open a shop. What is exploding is the firecrackers specially made by Yi shuihan. The noise is not small. Although no one on the scene is afraid of the so-called firecrackers, any small magic move is bigger than this one.


    Then everyone inexplicable look, Yi shuihan solemnly announced that the Wanjie system store is open for business, and you can enter the store to visit the purchase system.


    "Big brother, I''m going to work."


    Emperor too one to leave emperor Jun, and then quickly walked to the shop, began to solicit customers.


    "This Taoist friend, do you want to have a double cultivation system? As long as you have this system, you have a top-level double cultivation code. You don''t have to meditate hard, you don''t have to go outside to look for natural materials and earth treasures. You just need to find a few Taoist partners and enjoy the joy of double cultivation every day. If you have this system, you can have a rapid growth of cultivation realm In one hundred years, we can break through to the middle of Daluo Jinxian, and in the next thousand years we can break through to the later stage. "


    Like a professional salesman, he talked about the benefits of the double training system. He said that the big Luo Jinxian in front of him was dizzy. In the end, he paid the bill and bought a double rest system, which cost 10000 value points.


    It''s also lucky for the emperor Taiyi. The general Dara Jinxian is not so rich at all. If you can buy a Jinxian level system, you should pay attention to spend all their savings. The one who is deceived by the emperor Tai Yi is a second generation with a quasi Saint Lao Tzu, and a quasi saint can buy a Daluo Jinxian level system.


    "Yes! They actually made 100 points of value. "


    In the end, all the selling of the system came to yishuihan to get the goods, so he was the first to know about the selling of the system.


    "Keep working hard to earn 100000 worth points, and then you can exchange 100000 value points for leaving opportunities."


    In order to enhance the enthusiasm of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the Styx River, Yi shuihan added another item at the back, which can exchange 100000 value points for leaving quota, that is, as long as they have treasures equivalent to 100000 value points, they can leave.


    Obviously, the emperor Taiyi and the river Styx are both trapped. It''s not easy to earn a hundred thousand points of value. Besides, we still rely on selling systems. We need to sell at least one thousand of these double repair systems. In fact, those who can really afford the two-day rest system are not more than three figures. The emperor Taiyi is in great luck.


    "Is this still my second brother?"


    Looking at the flicker of emperor Taiyi not far away, Emperor Jun felt as if he had found a fake second brother. His second brother''s character was the most clear. He was silent and not good at words. He would not open his mouth except for necessary words. He belongs to the extremely introverted type. Now, the extrovert can''t be extroverted any more.


    "Dijun Daoyou, take care of the business, how about selling an imperial system? This system does not increase accomplishments, only increases combat power, but is most suitable for you."


    Ming River to find emperor Jun smile said, he has at this time according to Yi shuihan said a face, smile or have some affinity.


    There are thousands of systems. Not all systems have to increase the realm of cultivation. There are also many systems with strange functions, such as the system of big merchants, which aims to cultivate big businessmen and reward commercial resources and methods of trade.The imperial system is a special system. The price is only equivalent to a large luojinxian system. It costs only 20000 yuan, but it is not worse than the quasi Saint system. The emperor system gives the host strength bonus according to the territory owned by the host. The more territory the emperor owns, the stronger the bonus will be. Even if the territory of Dijun is now, it is estimated that it will be doubled Power is not a problem. If it occupies half of the vast land, he can fight with the sage by increasing the system.


    Of course, the imperial system also has disadvantages. If something happens to his territory, his strength growth will disappear. If too many territory are lost at one time, he will be weakened for a period of time. If all the territory is lost, Emperor Jun will be directly bitten back and his realm may be lowered.


    "In fact, there is a more powerful emperor of heaven system. Even if the territory disappears, you will not suffer from reverse attack. However, the price is three times that of this imperial system. You can consider it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    The general meaning of the system, as well as what the value points represent, have been instilled into the minds of many great powers at the moment of entering the store, so that they will not be unable to understand the words of emperor Taiyi and the river Styx.


    Naturally, there are a lot of systems in the shop, but most of them are Jinxian level systems, and there are only the simplest introductions. In addition, the selling appearance of the systems is similar. In fact, there is nothing good to see. However, the system pursues practicability. In the face of different systems, we are still very interested. Many of the capabilities are looked at one by one, and seem to want to put them in the past Some systems are all the same.


    As qualified clerks, Taiyi and Minghe are not only familiar with the system in the store, but also more high-end systems that Yi shuihan tells them. Most of them are daloginsen level systems with a value of more than 10000, which is also their main scope of work.


    Although the emperor''s power can''t be replaced by Emperor JUNHE''s power, he can''t make the emperor''s business more stable.


    If emperor Jun is smart enough and knows how to hide behind the scenes and control more than half of the flood land without the knowledge of the witch clan, maybe he can really defeat the witch clan, and the real king will face the flood and famine. At that time, relying on the system, the combat power will be superior to the saints, and there will be merits and virtues in unifying Honghuang. At that time, he may be able to achieve the throne without relying on the system.


    There is nothing wrong with the thought of the river Styx. Emperor Jun is really a bit excited, but he did not answer the river Styx for the first time, saying that he would consider it.


    "Don''t try to buy it from emperor Taiyi, unless you don''t buy the imperial system or Tiandi system, otherwise you can buy it from me."


    The river Styx seems to see part of the mind of the emperor, so said.


    See emperor Jun also can''t make a decision for a while, the river of Styx recognizes a rich person that thinks oneself, welcome go up, begin his sale again.


    Around Yi shuihan are Sanqing, zhunti Jieyin and Nuwa. They are a small circle. Even zhenyuanzi and Hongyun have not joined in, just like Fuxi.


    "The shop of taiyidaoyou is really domineering. With so many systems lying here, I''m not afraid who will take them away?"


    Zhunti said with a smile, but it made the atmosphere tense a lot.


    "Who will rob you?"


    Yi shuihan asked.


    Zhunti''s face was stiff. Naturally, he couldn''t reply that he wanted to rob him. Although he was greedy, these systems were treasures in his eyes. If they belonged to him, it would be better. If Yi shuihan''s strength was weak, he really planned to take a vote.


    "Tai Yi Tao friend is really funny. How can I do that kind of thing?"


    "That''s good. In fact, as long as it''s not zhunti Daoyou, I''m sure no one will have the idea of these things. After all, the real good systems are all in my body, and the systems in the store are all ordinary goods."


    This said zhunti secretly angry, according to the meaning of Yi shuihan, he will definitely hit the idea of these systems? His taste is a little lower than the others?


    As a matter of fact, Yi shuihan is not wrong, but zhunti will not admit it in any case.


    Yi shuihan has a problem with zhunti, which is seen by Sanqing and Nuwa. To their surprise, Yi shuihan doesn''t seem to have a big problem with zhunti. What zhunti said before was a bit wrong, but it was not targeted by Yi shuihan.


    Well, they would never think of it anyway. It is because of some novels written by ordinary people that Yi shuihan is naturally wary of zhunti. Zhunti is the guy who has no bottom line among the saints. The saying that this thing is predestined with me and the Taoist friend of Shen Gongbao is a famous saying.


    "I don''t know if you have understood the mystery of Hongmeng Ziqi and know how to become a saint."


    Yi shuihan didn''t want to make too stiff, so he simply changed the topic. However, when he talked, he saw Nu Wa.


    "I''ve learned a little bit recently that I want to create a new race, but I can''t create the race I want."


    Nu Wa is very generous to say her situation, she already knew that she became a saint in this creation.


    "Why not use Pangu as a model to create a race like Pangu


    Yi shuihan seems to be careless suggestion way, but listening to this in Nu Wa''s ears is suddenly opened up a new world for her.


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it? If we take Pangu as the model, such a race is born with Tao and perfect. "


    Nu Wa was so excited that she immediately went back to have a try.


    "Congratulations, you are one step closer to the road."


    Seeing Nuwa''s situation, Sanqing and others didn''t know what was going on. They congratulated each other and looked at Yi shuihan with the same eyes. They didn''t think it was just a coincidence.


    "I don''t know what''s the opinion of Taiyi Taoist friends on how to become saints with my elder martial brother?"


    Zhunti is a talent that can be discarded even in terms of moral integrity. Without the reserve of a master, zhunti asked him directly and looked down upon Sanqing secretly.Yi shuihan didn''t expect that zhunti would be so direct. He knew how zhunti became a saint, but it was hard to say it. After all, the reminder to Nuwa could be said to be an inspiration. If he told zhunti to establish religion, it would be too far away for him to have an idea.


    Most importantly, Yi shuihan doesn''t want to tell zhunti.


    "I don''t have any opinions. It''s true that both Taoist friends and Daoists have great wisdom. You didn''t think of it. How could I have thought of it?"


    It''s a little bit dark.


    Yi shuihan''s answer made zhunti a little disappointed, and he wanted to continue to ask. He coughed for a while and stopped zhunti.


    "Before we had an agreement, I would like to support today. It''s better for taiyidaoyou to help me choose a system suitable for me."


    Appointment? What''s that?


    Sanqing knew that Nuwa had retreated from Yi shuihan at the cost of three conditions, but they didn''t know the specific conditions, so they didn''t think about it at all.


    "Even if you choose, I will recommend three systems for you, and you can choose by yourself."


    After that, Yi shuihan began to communicate with Nuwa. The system was also regarded as the bottom card, which let Sanqing know that it was not very good for Nuwa. Therefore, Yi shuihan did not speak out directly, but communicated with Nuwa alone.


    That is more than a dozen breathing time, a business quietly completed, Yi shuihan took out a specific system that only he and Nuwa knew, and handed it to Nuwa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    The system gives Nuwa, and Nuwa also gives Yi shuihan corresponding reward. A congenital treasure, of course, is just an ordinary one.


    From what Nuwa gave them, Sanqing could also judge that the system Nuwa bought was only at most Daluo Jinxian level.


    Things have not finished here, Yi shuihan handed Nuwa a jade card, palm size, exquisite style.


    "What is this?"


    "Lottery voucher, with it, you can draw the lottery later. Maybe the quasi Saint level system will be drawn by you with good luck?"


    Yi shuihan said with a smile.


    There is a quasi Saint system, but whether someone can take it away today is another matter, because the probability of winning the lottery is calculated according to one in ten thousand, and the most number of lottery draws today is estimated to be less than 100, so the probability of winning the quasi Saint system is not very large.


    Yi shuihan''s value point is not windy. Naturally, it won''t be so easy for people to take away the quasi Saint system. However, he didn''t cheat consumers. It''s really possible to be drawn. Who knows?


    "Can I go to the lottery first?"


    "You''re going to leave first?"


    Being seen the mind, Nu Wa nodded freely.


    "Of course not. The lottery will be open at a fixed time. The rules can''t be broken. However, you can give your jade card to Fuxi and let him take the place of you."


    Yi shuihan''s return did not come as expected by Sanqing, but it made Nu Wa a little surprised. In her opinion, such a simple little thing, Yi shuihan should not embarrass her. Besides, she did not think that she could win.


    "All right, then."


    After thinking about it, Nu Wa decided to follow Yi shuihan''s plan. She said hello to Yi shuihan. She was walking towards Fuxi. She didn''t know what she and Fuxi said specifically. It was about explaining the lottery, and then she left the stage one step at a time.


    Nuwa''s departure did not attract everyone''s attention. Only a few who had been observing Yi shuihan knew that Nuwa had left. Most of them were still attracted by the magic system.


    "The system of Taiyi Daoyou is very powerful. Do you have any system to improve the environment? I am poor in the West and hard to survive, far less than in the East. If there is a system that can improve the environment in the west, I am willing to pay all costs. "


    "Hongmeng Ziqi is willing to let it out?"


    Just as zhunti thought about how to use the general idea to let Yi shuihan give him a good system, at least cheaper. As a result, Yi shuihan blocked what he wanted to say directly.


    At the beginning, it is not appropriate to mention that the environment of Baoluo was destroyed by the West.


    In the East, an ordinary Dharma shrine of Dara Jinxian is more energetic than that of the western one. This problem has always been a problem for Jung ti.


    Zhunti is also an ambitious man. He hopes to develop the west, at least not worse than that of the East. This has even become his obsession. For this reason, he gave up a lot of things, such as integrity, and then face.


    "There are systems that can meet your requirements, but you can''t afford them."


    This is a bit false. In fact, with tens of thousands of value points, Yi shuihan can build a system that can repair the western environment. For the flood and famine, it is very difficult, but from the perspective of system, it is not as difficult as cultivating a quasi saint.


    Just like a programmer, if you let him write a small program a day, it must be very easy. If you let him write a novel outline one day, it will be absolutely difficult for him.


    For western environmental problems, it is just like this small program, but it is difficult to find a suitable programmer.


    In fact, some people can easily restore the western environment, who? Of course, Hongjun is Hongjun. With his strength, not to mention the restoration of a western environment, it is possible to reconstruct the flood and famine.


    The sage''s ability to destroy heaven and earth, create all things, flood and waste can be made up for you, reshape a flood, restore the environment, this small matter is natural and simple.


    The difficulty of Pangu''s creation is different from that of saints. The former is born out of nothing, while the latter only makes some changes on the basis of the existing one, which is naturally simple and does not know how much.


    Even if we mention them, as long as they become saints, it is very simple to change the environment. In fact, the fundamental problem is not the environmental problem, but the qi movement, that is, the favor of heaven.


    The general situation of the great famine is determined by the law of heaven. Even if the western environment is restored, if the western environment is not regulated by heaven, there will be no talent in the west, nor will there be any talent in the west, let alone the birth of heaven shaking natural materials and earth treasures.


    "I don''t know how many value points are needed?"


    Zhunti hasn''t answered Yi shuihan''s words, but he takes the lead and asks first.


    "300000 value points."


    Zhunti have already understood the value of the value point. When they heard the number of 300000, they took a breath on the spot. They were scared to death. 300000 could be worth several pieces of the best inborn spiritual treasure. Even if all the belongings of Jieyin and zhunti were taken out, it was estimated that they would not be able to make up for it.No wonder Yi shuihan said that he wanted Hongmeng Ziqi, which should be combined with Hongmeng Ziqi to make up 300000 yuan.


    Compared with Sanqing, zhunti and Jieyin are really poor. There is absolutely no problem for Sanqing to take out the 300000 yuan. There is definitely no need for Hongmeng Ziqi to come together.


    "In fact, if you become a saint, you can solve all these problems by yourself. There is no need to use the system to solve them."


    Yi shuihan said for your consideration.


    "Well, it seems that we can only wait for us to become saints. It''s just a pity for all living beings who practice in the West."


    Said JunTi with a sigh.


    "I can''t do anything about it. This system is not mine. I just help the boss to work."


    Yi Shui cold hands, helpless way.


    "In fact, there is another way, that is, you can buy a system first, and then you can draw a lottery. If you get the quasi Saint level system, you may be able to solve the environmental problems."


    "What exactly is the prize quasi Saint level system? Can you tell me, can it really solve the environmental problems in the west?"


    "I''m not sure. This system was sent directly from the top. I don''t even know the name and specific function. It said it was to surprise consumers, but it was said to be a very powerful system."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    Yi shuihan didn''t cheat zhunti completely. He didn''t really know the name and function of the quasi Saint level system. After all, he didn''t think that someone could win the ultimate prize from the beginning, so he didn''t prepare the corresponding system.


    Lucky draw! Of course, it won''t be just the quasi Saint system. Yi shuihan also put three golden immortal level systems that must be won, and the Daluo Jinxian system with a 1% chance of winning. As long as someone really wins the prize, no one will think that Yi shuihan is cheating consumers.


    In other words, even if they deceive consumers, they have no way to protect their rights! They don''t know the company''s complaint number.


    Yes, Yi shuihan''s company has a complaint handling department, so as not to let the company''s employees discredit the company outside.


    Those who can know the phone call are all at a certain level, which belongs to the group that the company should pay attention to. If there is a real situation of cheating consumers, the employees will also be punished accordingly. However, if the complaint is false, the company will also investigate the responsibility.


    Under the deception of Yi shuihan, zhunti and Jieyin bought three Jinxian level systems respectively. The main reason is that Yi shuihan stipulates that each person can only draw three prizes, so they only buy three. As for why they are Jinxian class instead of Daluo Jinxian class, it is obvious that they are poor!


    Although the system is magical, at the level of quasi saint, the golden immortal level system basically has no effect. If the system can do it, they can do it easily. The system of Daluo Jinxian level, that is, some special systems, can work on the saint strong.


    Yi shuihan also wanted to deceive Sanqing. In this way, nine golden immortal level systems were sold, which was equivalent to selling one Daluo Jinxian level system. Unfortunately, only Yuanshi bought three Jinxian level systems in Sanqing, one Jinxian level system symbolically bought by Tongtian, and none of them was bought by Laozi.


    Although the system is good and we like it very much, only a few of them really buy it. They have nothing else to do with it. They are very shy in their pocket. They are hesitant to buy a system that basically does not improve their own strength with their full worth.


    Most of the real buyers are quasi saints. They buy them for their own disciples or children. Dara Jinxian can''t afford to buy Daluo Jinxian level system, and it''s not cost-effective to buy it. Naturally, few people buy it. Even if they buy occasionally, they probably want to study the system.


    At the end of the day, 31 systems were sold, including 2 of Daluo Jinxian, and the others were Jinxian. Yishuihan made more than 40000 contribution points.


    Yi shuihan feels helpless about this. More than 30000 seems to be a lot, but it''s not much. 70% of Honghuang''s great powers are gathered here and only earn more than 40000 yuan. On the first day of opening, most of those who want to buy will buy them, while those who don''t will buy them. It is estimated that their business will plummet in the future, not to mention 30 systems sold in a day, It''s impossible to sell one in a year.


    "So, we have to deal with the real local tyrants to have bricks. This shop can only say that the flow of water is long, and every little makes a lot."


    "The next is the exciting draw time, please hold the lottery card friends come to draw."


    Yi shuihan is standing next to a big box with two big words on it.


    The box is not big, that is, half a cubic meter. From the outside, one hand can touch it from the beginning to the end. Naturally, this is not the case. Inside is a very large space, about the size of a mountain,


    there are 10000 small balls in the box, which move rapidly in disorder. The lucky draw only needs to put their hands in and wait until the ball hits Hand, the ball will naturally stop, take out the ball even if the end of the lottery, of course, you can put the ball, and then wait for the next ball to your palm.


    Small balls are specially made, even if it is easy water cold can not cheat, so it is completely by luck.


    The first lucky draw is the big Luo Jinxian who was fooled by the emperor Taiyi, and the only one who bought the Daluo Jinxian system.


    A white ball was drawn out of it, and it said thank you for your patronage.


    "It''s a pity you didn''t win, but there''s a consolation prize."


    Under the sign of Yi Shui Han, Dong Huang Tai Yi takes out a bottle of beautifully packed bottle and hands it to each other.


    In the bottle is a kind of fruit wine which is easy to water and cold. It can be brewed into a large vat at the cost of a value point. There is no special function. The only feature is that it is better to drink.


    Then the lottery went on in an orderly way. Even if they didn''t win the lottery, the lottery winners were just a little disappointed, and there was no big noise and so on.


    "Taiyi Daoyou, you''ve drawn 13 of them, even none of them. What''s your winning probability?"


    Zhunti''s face was not very good-looking, but he came with the idea of drawing a big prize. The fact that he had won the lottery undoubtedly made him wonder whether Yi shuihan was operating in a dark box. In fact, he didn''t intend to let people win.


    Comparing heart to heart, zhunti admitted that he certainly didn''t want people to smoke, so he would like to know whether Yi shuihan was also how to think.


    "The probability of winning the prize is 1%, which is very high. They didn''t make it, but they just had bad luck. It''s true that Taoist friends have great luck. Naturally, they will win."Zhunti''s mouth slightly puffed, 1% is still high, clearly is the low can not be lower, no wonder the front one is not in.


    "What if not?"


    "If you don''t, I''ll make the decision. I''ll give you more bottles of fruit wine. Don''t be polite to me."


    After all, they did not experience the baptism of the explosion information age, so they could not face this situation with their normal mind.


    It''s only 20 or so lottery failures. When Yi shuihan saw the lottery, hundreds of people didn''t win it. Millions of people bought lottery tickets, but there were still many first prize winners.


    Yi shuihan does not squint, as if he didn''t notice everyone''s eyes, but the emperor Taiyi, his face was a little hot, and he didn''t look at everyone with his head down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Comparatively speaking, the face of our ancestor of the river Styx is much thicker than that of the emperor. The smile on his face makes people feel embarrassed to look at him.


    "It''s time to use the quota that must be won. If all of them are missed, it''s really hard to say."


    Among the 10000 places, there are three golden immortal systems that must be won. As long as Yi Shui''s cold heart thinks about it, the lottery winner can''t touch the other balls except the three balls representing the golden immortal system.


    "Yes, congratulations. You can choose any golden immortal system in the store."


    A hand patted on the shoulder of this lucky man, the great Luo Jinxian strong man, this moment is just a kind of silly feeling, staring at Yi shuihan.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are too happy to speak. I understand you."


    "Taiyi, take him to get the prize."


    After seeing off the first winner, the atmosphere of the lottery became stronger again. If someone is involved, it means that the lottery is real, not that there is no possibility of winning the lottery.


    "It''s about you, Daoyou, please!"


    Zhunti stood in front of the lottery box and slowly put his hand into the box. Although it was very subtle, Yi shuihan could still feel his hand shaking.


    "His desire for the holy level system is really beyond imagination."


    Yi shuihan also took it. What kind of brain circuit did zhunti put so much effort into the lottery that he thought he could cheat.


    "Yes?"


    Yi shuihan waited to see zhunti draw thank you for patronage, but suddenly found something strange. Zhunti clearly held a lottery ball in his hand, but he did not take it out. Instead, he released the ball and waited for the ball to reach his hand again.


    Even Yi shuihan can''t cheat himself. If he hadn''t refined the lottery box, I guess he didn''t even know the situation inside. Now zhunti''s behavior obviously shouldn''t be taking chances. There must be something Yi shuihan didn''t notice.


    "What means was used?"


    Concentration of mental power, Yi shuihan''s eyes instantly shifted to the box, with even seeing zhunti''s hand constantly changing fingerprints.


    These fingerprints are easy to see for a long time, can not understand what role, as if it is random random random.


    However, obviously, the real situation is definitely not the case, Yi shuihan believes that zhunti''s doing so is certainly meaningful.


    The second winning ball was close to Jung ti''s hand. Thanks for your patronage, Jung ti''s hand just touched it and immediately let it go, as if he knew it was not a winning ball.


    After a series of times are like this, because the winning ball speed is very fast, so this few times in the outside world also had a few breaths.


    Yi shuihan deliberately used a must hit ball, but zhunti still chose to let go. However, Yi shuihan, who has been paying attention to zhunti, found that his mood fluctuated when he held the ball.


    "It seems that he really knows something."


    Before Yi shuihan has not been able to see zhunti, but now it is a new look at zhunti, not to mention the other means of cheating, enough to show that zhunti is not simple.


    "If you want to win the quasi Saint system, you can''t do it."


    Knowing that zhunti cheated, Yi shuihan naturally couldn''t let him succeed. If a quasi Saint system was really drawn, Yi shuihan would lose a lot. All the systems sold today should be sold for zhunti.


    At this time, Yi shuihan was very glad that he put the ball, he directly each operation, so that the remaining two must hit ball in turn to zhunti''s hands.


    Several times in a row, zhunti''s face became very ugly. He knew that Yi shuihan was doing something, but he could not say it. Otherwise, his cheating would be exposed.


    If zhunti can get the quasi Saint level system after exposure, zhunti will not mind the exposure, but he knows that it is impossible. Really speaking, the result is that Yi shuihan will lose his reputation, and he will be targeted by Yi shuihan. At that time, he will have to pay a great price to retire.


    "Are you ready? It''s been a long time, or you''ll have other people draw a lottery first, and then you''ll come back and spend as long as you like. "


    "All right."


    Zhunti''s hand was finally taken out of the box, and the little ball with the winning mark made a burst of exclamations around him.


    "Yes, yes. Zhunti''s luck is so good."


    "As expected, he is indeed a disciple of Hongjun Daozu. The future sage will have great fortune."


    Around a burst of congratulations, zhunti''s face is a little dark.


    "Do you want to continue drawing? You have two more chances. "


    "Smoke, of course."


    JunTi put his hand in the box again.


    Yi shuihan wanted to repeat his old skill, but suddenly his face was stiff. He thought of one thing. Now all he can control is a must hit. If he is pulled away by zhunti, it doesn''t mean that there will be no way to limit zhunti next time.


    "By the way, I don''t have to send the ball to zhunti at all, as long as I use the ball to touch the ball that thank you for your patronage."He was about to implement his idea, but he found that zhunti had actually taken out his hand, which was the last must hit ball in the box.


    The plan can''t keep up with the change. Yi shuihan didn''t expect zhunti to be so decisive.


    "Wait!"


    See quasi synopsis draw again, easy water cold also urgent, hastily stop.


    "I don''t think you have a very high chance of winning the prize today! Put these three winning balls in again, so that everyone''s chances of winning will be much higher. "


    Without waiting for the precise response, he put the three must hit balls into the lottery box again.


    This move, in other people''s eyes, nothing, but also feel that Yi shuihan is for their sake, while zhunti is keen to discover the mystery, and his eyes flash a touch of regret.


    In the last lucky draw, you can only draw one. Thank you for your patronage.


    3 won twice, zhunti bought three systems, and got six systems. In other words, Yi shuihan only earned one value point of the system.


    Zhunti was followed by Jieyin, which was different from zhunti. He was honest and honest, so Yi shuihan didn''t deliberately rectify him.


    "What luck is this?"


    Even if there''s no black box operation, I''ve been hit three times. It''s Jinxian level system, which makes Yi shuihan quite unexpected. This time, it''s really by luck, with a probability of three in ten thousand. To some extent, it''s more difficult to hit the ball than to hit the big Luo Jinxian system.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    "Are they really lucky because they are the saints of the future?"


    I can''t help but come up with such an idea. I have to say that it''s more reliable. After all, it''s in the world of flood and famine, which has a great impact on Qi.


    After receiving the citation, the lottery once again entered the state of nothing. Until the final Sanqing lottery, the situation changed. In the first three times, the lottery won twice, while Tongtian won once but also once. What''s more, it also won the only Daluo Jinxian level system.


    Such a result does not allow easy water cold to think about the air transport is impossible.


    The Jinxian level system has been selected, but it''s nothing. Yi shuihan is so rich that he threw it away after a few hundred points. It''s just that daruo Jinxian level system really hurt Yi shuihan, and he has the mind of repudiation.


    The opening of the Wanjie system store lasted seven days, mainly on the first day when someone bought the system. In the remaining days, Yi shuihan organized everyone to discuss together, and more or less they could get some harvest.


    Dozens of systems were released at once, which had a great impact on the flood and famine. After that, you can often hear that the owner of XX system has made great progress. You can get promoted if you fall asleep. You can pick up natural materials and treasures all the way, and you can have an epiphany when you help others.


    Gradually, the owner of the system becomes the envy of all living creatures. Owning the system means being tall and tall. Even if the strength is low, no one dares to offend him. Because the one who can get the system is either with a deep background or the fate of heaven and earth. If the former provokes the boss behind him, he will pick you up. The latter one can kill the other person at the first time. Fortunately, if you can''t kill him, then you can''t, Next time we meet, it''s absolutely you who will die.


    More than a hundred years later, a golden light of merit and virtue has fallen from the direction of the mountain, and then a strong momentum of crushing all living beings rises. The momentum once felt once, which belongs to the saint.


    The birth of saints, the universal celebration, for a time, the whole flood, the sound of the sky, flowers bloom together, animals sing together, auspicious atmosphere is full of the whole land, many lives have been enlightened, with wisdom, there are also to make a breakthrough in the form of transformation.


    Above the void, there is the manifestation of the great way. At this moment, the difficulty of comprehending the road is directly reduced by a hundred times.


    "Nuwa became a saint? It seems that the Terrans have been born. "


    It''s not unusual for Yi shuihan to become a saint. He even thought that it was a little late for him to become a saint. After all, it was more than 100 years before he reminded Nuwa that she would become a saint in a few years.


    Nuwa''s strength was not strong before she became a saint. She just cut off a corpse. She became a saint by virtue of her merits, but she was not strong in the sage class. If she developed according to the original development, she would be the weakest among the saints.


    Even if it is the weakest, no one can underestimate Nu Wa. After all, she is the creator of the main character of heaven and earth. As long as the human spirit is continuous, she can enjoy the endless luck. There is no need for them to fight for the so-called orthodoxy like Sanqing and zhunti.


    Of course, all this is based on the premise that Sanqing and zhunti became saints by establishing religion. If Sanqing broke into Hunyuan daraojinxian by itself, the situation would be totally different.


    "Empress Nuwa has become a saint. Now our demon family has its own saint. The witch clan is not worried about it."


    "Great, the days when the Lich clan was oppressed by the Lich clan have finally come to an end."


    "I didn''t expect that the first saint was Nuwa. I thought it would be Laozi. After all, Laozi was the first disciple of Daozu."


    Some people are happy and others are worried. Naturally, it is the demon clan who is happy, but the members who are not demon clan are worried. The pressure of the witch clan is suddenly increased. The demon clan with Saints is not what they could knead freely before.


    In the Kunlun Mountains, Sanqing sat around and looked at each other without saying a word. Lao Tzu had a deep vision. At the beginning, he was a little unwilling, and he was surrounded by a sense of war.


    Because of the cold water, Sanqing actually wanted to see whether he could cultivate himself into a Hunyuan daluojin immortal. He didn''t go all out to understand Hongmeng Ziqi and become a saint of heaven. Now Nu Wa''s becoming a saint gives them more or less some pressure. At least in the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, they can''t bear it any more. The idea that they should become a saint of Hunyuan is raised in his heart He doesn''t have a clue.


    Yi shuihan is thinking about whether to go to help the Terran gang. After all, the Terran was born, and its strength was weak. It was the weakest race in the flood and famine. In the early stage, it must be difficult to survive. Perhaps because the race created by Nuwa will not be destroyed, there must be a lot of suffering.


    All of a sudden, in front of Yi shuihan, the starlight converged, and then Nu Wa''s figure was condensed.


    Nu Wa, who became a saint, looked a little more dignified than before, but also more cool and elegant, which made people unconsciously want to submit.


    "Too easy, is a race you''re talking about a human race?"


    When Yi shuihan guessed the intention of Nuwa, she said softly.


    The emperor Taiyi and the river Styx, who were not far away from the saints, bowed down unconsciously. Their faces were full of fear and amazement. Before Nu Wa''s strength was not even comparable to them, now that they have become saints, they can''t even bear the pressure. What a change in strength is.Facing this pressure, Yi shuihan only frowned a little, but there was no more performance. In the eyes of Nuwa, Yi shuihan raised a strange color.


    Nuwa knew that Yi shuihan was powerful. Before, she thought that Yi shuihan might be a saint. But after she became a saint, she fully understood the gap between the saints and the saints. Yi shuihan used to be an enemy of six. Now she can do it, and it''s very easy. Let alone the number of six quasi saints, she can change the world with just one wave of her hand It''s really just ants.


    In Nu Wa''s opinion, Yi shuihan''s combat effectiveness is still very big, at least more than 10 times, should not be able to bear her pressure, at least not so relaxed, but the reality is that Yi shuihan easily resisted her pressure.


    "It''s a Terran indeed."


    Nodding, Yi shuihan did not continue to hide the idea of Nuwa, hiding also meaningless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Hearing Yi shuihan''s answer, Nu Wa''s heart is not very calm. Before she became a saint, she never thought that a certain clan in Yi shuihan''s mouth would be a human race. After all, she created the human race. When she created it, she didn''t know that it was a human race. The name of human was given by heaven, not by her Nu Wa.


    At that time, her mind and spirit were compatible with the way of heaven, and the yuan God was placed in the void. At that time, her thoughts were particularly clear, and her memories of the past quickly emerged. At that time, everything that she could not understand or think thoroughly was not difficult at that moment. At that time, she felt that she was omnipotent and nothing could be difficult to her.


    To be a saint, we not only know all about it, but also know 99% of it.


    Comparing Honghuang to a computer, the way of heaven is the system, and the sage is the administrator with management authority. Once he becomes a saint, he can check the computer information at will, that is, everything recorded by the system. This is why the sage knows the world''s affairs.


    Only those special things, blinded by the nature, the sage will not know.


    In that state, Nuwa saw the picture agreed with Yi shuihan, and subconsciously deduced what this certain clan was, and finally calculated it was the Terran.


    Originally, Nu Wa didn''t care too much about the Terrans. As long as the Terrans didn''t die, she didn''t think that the Terrans would grow up to be able to compete with the Lich. However, because of the accident of Yi shuihan, she discovered the difference of the Terrans.


    Although the Terran is a newborn, the luck is not comparable to the lich, but it is better than the other races in the flood land. Originally, Nu Wa thought it was her own light, but now it seems that it is not so. It is she who has the light of the Terran.


    In addition to confirming her discovery, there is another reason why Yi shuihan came here. That is, she is curious about Yi shuihan''s ability of prophecy. Even if she is a saint now, she can''t be regarded as the existence of the human race before the birth of the human race. What can Yi shuihan do.


    "Will Terrans become the protagonists of heaven and earth?"


    Nu Wa asked again.


    "That''s right."


    Yi shuihan did not hesitate to answer, since the Terran has been born, then even if heaven wants to change the protagonist of heaven and earth, Yi shuihan will force the Terran to the leading role of heaven and earth, not for other reasons, because he is a person first.


    "Do you think if I know this, I will make the Terran develop?"


    Kill the Terran, Nuwa won''t do it, but if you restrict the Terran, you can make the demon clan the leading role in the world. She will definitely do it.


    "Terrans are destined to be the protagonists of heaven and earth."


    Yi shuihan''s tone is very insipid, but it gives a firm feeling.


    Nuwa is silent and takes a deep look at Yi shuihan. She finally disappears. She doesn''t ask why Yi shuihan knows all this. She thinks Yi shuihan won''t tell her the truth.


    The fact is that if Nuwa really asked, Yi shuihan told her the truth of the possibility of 50%, it depends on Yi shuihan''s mentality at that time.


    It''s good to be familiar with the plot, but for Yi shuihan now, it doesn''t make much difference whether he is familiar with the plot. He bought the system in the famine, and now the system sells almost the same. Maybe a change will benefit him more.


    The conversation between Yi shuihan and Nuwa is not heard by donghuangtaiyi and Minghe. Nuwa can shield the surrounding area. After all, if the emperor Taiyi knows that the Terran will rise and threaten the demon clan, he will certainly try his best to transmit the information. At that time, it is normal to kill the Terran completely with the character of emperor Jun.


    After all, a saint was born. If emperor Jun did this on behalf of the demon clan, Nuwa would ignore it, and even Nuwa could not predict what would happen.


    "My Nu Wa will open up a Taoist field in chaos. You can come and see it."


    Not long after the first foot left, this message appeared in Yi shuihan''s ear. Not only Yi shuihan was invited, but also Sanqing, Jieyin and zhunti, as well as Fuxi.


    Nuwa, who has already become a saint, is no longer the same level as Zhunsheng. In addition to her brother Fuxi, Honghuang, other people have obtained Hongmeng Ziqi, and several qualified saints will make her look at them differently.


    Only saints can have the ability to open up a Taoist field in chaos. The so-called Daochang is actually a small world with potential for growth. However, no matter how good the growth is, it will not surpass the famine.


    "The road of creation is really worth seeing."


    Yi shuihan immediately went to chaos to watch Nu Wa open up a Daochang by using the road of Zaohua.


    When Nu Wa''s hands were flying, mountains appeared out of thin air. Lakes, grasslands, palaces, pavilions...


    all these things created out of thin air are ordinary materials. Obviously, Nuwa can''t make natural materials and earth treasures out of thin air. However, when the Taoist temple is completed, as long as the aura is introduced, the Taoist temple will gradually grow up, and finally the Tiancai Dibao, even life, will be born.


    How does the aura come from? Naturally, it is transformed from the Qi of chaos. The essence of the Qi of chaos is just a kind of energy. This energy is higher than that of Reiki. In some cases, it can be converted into Reiki. After the establishment of the Taoist field, a little chaotic Qi can be introduced and slowly transformed into aura to nourish the Taoist field.The air of chaos in the world is just like air to people. It is the nourishment for the growth of the world.


    Honghuang mainland is growing all the time, and its area is getting bigger and bigger. It is because of the nourishment of chaos. Otherwise, Honghuang could not produce so many great powers.


    The current situation is that the aura transformed from chaotic Qi is more than that absorbed by practitioners. Therefore, there will be a flourishing age of practice. One day, when the aura transformed from chaotic Qi is less than that absorbed by practitioners, it will be more difficult to practice at that time, unless the world becomes stronger and the transformation efficiency of chaotic Qi is enhanced.


    After watching Nuwa open up a Taoist temple, if Yi shuihan has some understanding, the realm has broken into the mid period of quasi sainthood. It only takes a while to close down, and then the middle period of quasi sainthood can be completely achieved.


    For the present Yi shuihan, unless he breaks through the quasi saints, there will be no improvement in the combat effectiveness of the small realm in the quasi holy period, because his combat effectiveness has been improved too fast, and both have crossed the great realm, so this is the case.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    At a time when the demon clan was gradually gaining momentum because of the holiness of Nuwa, a meeting was being held in the core area of the witch clan.


    Twelve zuwus are surrounded together, revealing their true bodies, surrounded by strange images.


    It has been more than a hundred years since Dijiang and Houtu, who used the quasi Saint system, are in the middle of the quasi sage period. The cultivation of fairyland alone has been regarded as the peak of the great famine, not to mention the power brought by their own blood force. Now Dijiang can completely defeat Dijun, and the strength of other ancestral witches is more than doubled.


    "Nuwa became a saint. Do we want to be more restrained?"


    "You are too timid to be a saint! Is it impossible for us to have a dry meal for our twelve heavenly gods and demons? "


    "Yes, now our strength is much higher than that of the last war. If we summon the real body of the Father God, the power will be increased by 10 times. It may be difficult to deal with Hongjun, but it is not a problem to defeat Nuwa."


    "After all, it needs twelve of us to arrange the array of gods and demons in twelve cities. It is better for one of us to become a real saint, so that we can have no worries at all."


    No one knows what they were talking about except the twelve witches. After that day, Houtu went out of the scope of the witch clan, hid their tracks and came to Yi shuihan.


    Since watching Nuwa open up a Taoist temple, Yi shuihan has come to the Terran''s place to shut down and prepare to break through to the mid-term of quasi sainthood, leaving a separate body to look after the Terrans outside.


    In order to make the Terran strong, Yi shuihan secretly taught Zhenwu Dao to the Terrans. At the same time, some skills of Xiandao were picked up by some predestined people in various forms.


    The innate Daoism is very terrible. With the corresponding skills, the cultivation is just like flying. Before fairyland, there is no bottleneck at all. After fairyland, it is only a little difficult. The earliest Terrans have the worst qualification. As long as they don''t fall in the middle of the way, there are five possibilities to achieve a big Luojin fairy.


    According to Yi shuihan''s estimation, a large number of Dara Jinxian will emerge in a few hundred years. Within a thousand years, there will be quasi saints. In about 3000 years, they should have the strength to compete with the Lich.


    "What do you want to do with me?"


    "Can''t I come to you if I''m ok?"


    After the earth a face of resentment, as if Yi shuihan is a betrayal of the appearance, let Yi shuihan is very embarrassed, also do not know how to continue to answer.


    Seeing Yi shuihan''s silence, Houtu''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment, and then he said, "Nuwa has become a saint. The demon clan has the strength to compete with the Lich clan, and we want to have a saint."


    "So?"


    "So I came to you to see if you know how to become a saint. If you have to be purple, we will tell them to do it."


    "Naturally, Hongmeng Ziqi is not a must, but if you want to make a person on the throne in a short time, Hongmeng Ziqi is the best choice."


    Yi shuihan hesitated, or the sage, and Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, the concept of true and false saints to Houtu said again.


    After hearing this, Houtu was very surprised. He didn''t expect that there were so many Taoism.


    "Thank you for telling me that."


    A look of gratitude at Yi Shui Han, beautiful eyes in the colorful.


    "You''re welcome. After all, we are friends. I have a book about how to suddenly Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. You can take it for reference."


    "Just friends?"


    Yi shuihan took the experience in the air, and wanted to let the earth connect, but the earth murmured and said such a sentence, half ring did not respond.


    Easy water cold is to put down the hand is not, do not put is not, fortunately, the earth is the most natural thing to take things in the past.


    "Recently, I often feel that there is something I need to do. It seems that this is the mission of my existence. Do you think I should go?"


    "What do you think of yourself?"


    Yi shuihan knows that this is the bridge section of the reincarnation of the later earth. If it is based on the original work, the Houtu will fall because it has no original spirit and can not be promoted to a saint by virtue. Now it is totally different. Houtu can use the merit of opening up reincarnation to directly achieve the throne.


    "I want to hear from you. If you don''t let me go, I won''t go."


    Houtu faintly realized that if she went, she might fall. If Yi shuihan didn''t agree with her, she would choose not to go and stay with Yi shuihan until she could not control the arrival of that day.


    "I think it''s a good thing that you can follow your feelings."


    Knowing the cause of Yi shuihan can be sure that this is a good thing, but he did not say it directly and definitely.


    "That''s it. I''ll go."


    Yi shuihan noticed that there was something wrong with the tone of Houtu''s speech. He knew what was going on after a little thought, but he didn''t intend to explain it. Anyway, when Houtu became a saint, he would understand all this.


    Send off the soil, easy water cold continue their own quiet life.In addition, Houtu, after bringing the words of Yi shuihan back to the Wu clan, left behind his own experience and a drop of his own life essence, was to set out again and begin to wander in the wilderness.


    A hundred years later, in Houtu, I came to the sea of blood, saw the struggling souls in the sea of blood, and instantly realized the significance of their own existence.


    "The great land needs a place where the soul can rest."


    Houtu itself is very kind, can not bear to see the lonely soul between heaven and earth continue to suffer. After knowing his mission, he did not hesitate to choose to carry out and began to incarnate reincarnation.


    As the reincarnation appeared, Honghuang was also perfected. The merits and virtues of Tianjiang were no worse than that of Nu Wa''s creation of human race. At the same time, the whole Honghuang also knew what Houtu was doing.


    "After the earth road friend, the merit is boundless, I am inferior also."


    Laozi said such a sentence with emotion and made a collection in the direction of Houtu.


    "Houtu is different from other witches and deserves to be a descendant of Pangu."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there were always some opinions on zuwu. At this moment, he also agreed with Houtu and zhengse Taoism.


    Tongtian looks at the direction of Houtu with respect, and also recognizes Houtu.


    "Alas


    In the chaos, Nu Wa also felt the reincarnation of Houtu and sighed. Even though she took different positions, she was still positive about Houtu''s behavior.


    In Honghuang, those who understand what Houtu does represent are extremely grateful to Houtu and pay homage in the direction of Houtu.


    "Houtu girl! Why are you so stupid


    From the sorcerers, the cry of grief and indignation was heard from the sorcerers. This reincarnation was not a good thing, it was about to die. At the beginning, Pangu God was incarnated in the great famine and fell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Reincarnation has come to the last moment, and the consciousness of Houtu is gradually blurred.


    "Are you going to die? It''s like seeing him again


    "Fool, why don''t you improve yourself by virtue? Don''t you forget that you have the spirit?"


    Yi shuihan''s voice directly vibrates in the deep soul of Houtu, which makes Houtu wake up all of a sudden.


    "Yes! I have the spirit of vitality. I can build a body again by virtue, and I can break through my accomplishments. "


    Knowing his own situation, Houtu began to use this merit and began to reconstruct his body.


    "What happened before? Is it influenced by the way of heaven? That''s why I''ve neglected to have the original spirit? "


    Yi shuihan looks at the earth behind the body, thinking to himself.


    At the beginning of the reincarnation of Houtu, Yi shuihan paid close attention to the situation of Houtu. Originally, he thought that Houtu would achieve the throne directly by virtue of merit. However, he found that the breath of Houtu was not only increasing, but also weakening, and finally it was on the verge of falling.


    What I didn''t say, Yi shuihan quickly reminded Houtu that the most common method of transmission did not work. There seems to be a barrier around Houtu''s yuan Shen to prevent Yi shuihan from sending messages to Houtu.


    Finally, it''s time to send all the information back to water.


    "What''s the matter? Houtu is... "


    " Yuan Shen? She has yuan Shen and is now breaking through her accomplishments. "


    "How could it be possible to be a saint? How long has this been? Is the power of the system really so powerful? "


    "This is the rhythm to be sainted directly! How could it be possible to become a saint if there was no such thing as noble purple in the back soil? "


    Under the eyes of countless powers, such as perplexity, surprise, admiration, or fear, the momentum of Houtu finally arrived at a certain point, and then it expanded.


    Reappearance of the grand occasion of Nuwa''s holiness, the heaven sounds of celebration in the vast land, the Tao Yun appears, and all things are created, benefiting countless people.


    "It''s great that the empress Tu becomes a saint. In this way, we demon clan is not afraid of it."


    Originally full of sadness, the witch clan was filled with joy. Dijiang and other ancestral witches all laughed happily and were excited about the birth of a saint.


    "How could she become a saint? It''s not allowed by heaven. "


    Before the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he still admired the selfless dedication of Houtu. When he saw Houtu becoming a saint, he immediately changed his attitude and resented Houtu. Houtu Chengsheng was beating their Sanqing face! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he always looked down on the Wu clan and thought that only Sanqing was the real Pan Gu orthodox school. However, the Wu clan that he despised became a saint, and they had to go ahead of them. How could he accept this.


    "She can incarnate reincarnation for the sake of all living beings, and naturally she is qualified to become a saint."


    Lao Tzu saw the mind of the Yuan Dynasty and spoke lightly. In fact, his heart was not as peaceful as it seemed. He was Laozi, the leader of Sanqing, and the first disciple of Hongjun Daozu. Before Nu Wa''s first demonstration of Taoism, he lost some face. This time, it was Houtu who became a saint again. It is estimated that there will be someone who can compare with him.


    "If Houtu doesn''t become a saint, how can we become a saint? I think it''s normal for Houtu to become a saint."


    Tongtian seems to be very happy. With a straightforward disposition, he is only happy about becoming a saint in the later land. At the same time, he is also full of longing for the strength of saints. He is looking forward to the day when he will step into that realm.


    In the west, under a bodhi tree, zhunti and Jieyin sit opposite each other.


    "Elder martial brother, if we want to implement our plan, if we can''t stir up the Lich war, we can''t take the opportunity to develop in the West."


    "If the plan continues, it is not the will of heaven to become saints in Houtu, which should be bound by the way of heaven."


    "That''s good."


    Zhunti didn''t have the slightest doubt about it, and his expression became incomparably peaceful.


    The fact that Jieyin can know that the heaven doesn''t want to become saints in the afterland is still a little big. At least Yi shuihan never thought that it would be so magical. Obviously, Jieyin is very deep.


    Zhunti and Jieyin have always been in front of zhunti, and zhunti is in a state of aloof from the world. It seems that zhunti is the leader. However, it is not the case at all. Every move of zhunti depends on the meaning of Jieyin, which is the real mind of the two. Zhunti is only the implementer of the plan.


    "Fifty roads, forty-nine days, a ray of life? The Lich clan has won this chance of vitality. What about the demon clan? "


    Nu Wa''s eyes penetrate the endless void and look at the earth behind. The earth also seems to find her peeping, and her eyes also look at her direction.


    In this situation, the female saints, who may be the only two things in the famine, are looking at each other in this situation. It is amazing that their hearts are filled with images of easy water and cold.


    What Nuwa thought was the foreboding of the cold and easy water, and the system that brought about the flood and famine made Houtu change its fate and become a saint.


    Houtu thinks that when she is about to fall, it is Yi shuihan who wakes her up and gives her a new life. When she thinks of Yi shuihan''s "gentle" voice, she is warm in her heart."Houtu needs to be reincarnated, and can be used three times in 10000 years."


    When Houtu wants to say hello to Yi shuihan, and then report to the witch clan, Hong Jun''s figure suddenly appears in front of her, and then says such words.


    At this time, Hongjun seems to have no emotion belonging to biology. It is just like a machine. The progress of his syncretism should have entered the later stage. Even the event of becoming a saint in the later land could not arouse his emotion at all.


    The words were said by you Hongjun, but they represented the meaning of the way of heaven. Houtu wanted to say no, but she bowed her head at last under the pressure of Hongjun''s reclusive sage.


    Before she became a saint, Houtu still had the courage to fight against Hongjun, because she could not accurately know the gap between the two sides. However, when she became a saint, she did not dare to fight against Hongjun. She had already understood what Hongjun''s power represented, which was enough to suppress the whole flood, even if it was a saint.


    Hongjun still gave Houtu a chance to make a move, which is one of the reasons why Houtu bowed his head, even if he only had three mobile phone meetings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    "Did it happen?"


    The appearance of Hongjun and what he said could not be covered up. Therefore, the existence of Zhunsheng and above knew this. The demon clan was naturally happy, while the Lich clan was angry.


    "Hongjun, you deceive the witch too much."


    Emperor Jiang with other zuwus a space across to Hongjun, one by one are sending out amazing evil spirit.


    "Houtu sister, arrange the twelve capital gods and Demons array. This time, we must make Hongjun look good."


    In Dijiang''s opinion, Houtu, which has become a saint, will not be Hongjun''s opponent, and the gap should not be so big. As long as Houtu is the main force and arranges the twelve capital gods and Demons array, Hongjun will surely be defeated.


    In the face of Dijiang''s clamor, Hongjun still has his face and expression, and he doesn''t even look at them. In fact, Hongjun, or the way of heaven, actually wants Houtu to act according to Dijiang''s words. In that case, he has reason to completely suppress Houtu, and he doesn''t even use mobile phones for three times.


    "Big brother, forget it!"


    Houtu shook his head and refused Dijiang. They were all shocked and looked at Houtu with disbelief.


    "Why?"


    "You can''t win."


    Knowing Houtu''s character, Dijiang didn''t think Houtu would cheat him on this matter. Even though he didn''t want to believe this fact, he gave up his plan to fight Hongjun.


    "The place of reincarnation is of great importance. Houtu should not be in charge of it. The specific construction should be negotiated by Sanqing, Nuwa and Houtu."


    Hongjun opens his mouth again. As soon as this word comes out, the zuwus get angry again, which shows that they are bullying Houtu.


    "By what reason, reincarnation is Houtu, should be in charge of it, Guan Sanqing and Nuwa what they do."


    Zhu Rong said in a loud voice.


    Hongjun just looks at Houtu and waits for the answer. He ignores Zhu Rong completely.


    Houtu was silent for a moment and nodded, "yes!"


    "That''s good."


    Hongjun disappears from the original place. Houtu arranges an isolation array and begins to reminisce with the zuwus.


    "Sister Houtu, you are so hard to hide! Why reincarnation? Don''t you know how dangerous it is? You''re almost dead. "


    "I''m sorry, but it''s my father''s mission, and I really don''t want to see the father''s world where the soul can''t belong and suffer forever."


    "Fortunately, it turned out to be good. Sister Houtu has also become a saint. In this way, we have no worries about the future."


    "Houtu sister wants to be reincarnated. Can''t the Twelve Gods and Demons array come out?"


    "It''s all right. After the earth sister left a drop of blood essence before, we can choose the right wizard and make it the ancestor witch. Then we can still form the twelve capital heaven God and devil array, and even if there is no twelve capital heaven God and devil array, those little children of the demon family will not be our opponents at all."


    The twelve witches discussed for a long time. At last, Houtu stayed, and other zuwu returned to the Wu clan.


    "Come out!"


    After the earth to the empty place light voice, then easy water cold revealed the body shape.


    "Congratulations on being a saint."


    Houtu knew that Yi shuihan had always been nearby. Hongjun certainly knew that, but they didn''t point it out. When the ancestor witches discussed the plans of the witch clan, Houtu did not avoid Yi shuihan. It can be seen that Yi shuihan''s status has reached a certain level in her mind.


    Even the congratulations from other ancestors were not as happy as those from Yi shuihan. She looked at Yi shuihan deeply, full of tenderness.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would have fallen. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, we are friends!"


    this sentence has been heard from Yi shuihan before. At that time, she was very disappointed, but now she can calm down. Friends may not always be friends. What Yi shuihan does is beyond the definition of friend.


    Now that she has become a saint, Houtu also knows that the situation at that time is like this. In order to save her, Yi shuihan even dares to confront the way of heaven, which is enough to explain everything.


    "Hum, one day, I will make this friend relationship become..."


    when I think of something, I will smile brightly on my face. Even if it is next to the gloomy and terrible reincarnation, it still makes people feel in the warm sunshine and all negative emotions are eliminated.


    "About reincarnation, do you think of how to build it?"


    Feeling that the atmosphere has become a little out of control, easy water cold began to shift the topic.


    "Do you have any suggestions?"


    The latter asked.


    "It''s hard to say, but there are some ideas. In fact, we can establish a prefecture to be specially in charge of the reincarnation of heaven and earth. There are Yama king, ten palace Yama, black and white impermanence...


    Yi shuihan described his impression of Difu incessantly. In fact, there is a prefecture in his world, just a little change in details, Yishui cold world The place of reincarnation in the world is not as high as Honghuang. The samsara of Honghuang is much lower than Honghuang. How can we say that the reincarnation of Honghuang is formed by a quasi Saint level ancestor wizard, and the hell is easy to water and cold, then"... judge what should be reincarnated in the next life according to merits and virtues..."


    "... The place of reincarnation is close to the sea of blood. In exchange, one of the six paths is the Asura road. This Asura nationality is a newly created race by the Styx River, which is suitable for guarding the six samsara."


    "Well, what you say is what you say."


    For easy water cold words, after the soil is not to think about agreed, a pair of completely easy water cold based appearance.


    "The hands of the local government, such as ox head and horse face, can be taken by the witch clan, which can also be regarded as leaving a way for the witch clan."


    "Will Sanqing and Nuwa agree with this?"


    Houtu is not completely confused, thinking of Hongjun''s words.


    "Of course, you can''t agree completely. You just need to give up some positions to them. Anyway, reincarnation is your seat. As long as you are in the reincarnation day, the person who is in charge of the underworld will still be you. However, you''d better settle this matter quickly, or you will have to pay more when Sanqing becomes a saint."


    "Well, I''ll call them right away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    There is no need to emphasize the importance of the underworld. We all know that as long as we have mastered the underworld, we will have mastered the lifeblood of the strong people below the Dara Jinxian. If we do not become a Dara Jinxian, we will eventually have a limit of life, and then we will die.


    If there are prefectures, they can be reincarnated and rebuilt. To some extent, it gives all living beings a chance to climb the road.


    Of course, if the fighting method is destroyed by the direct gods and spirits, the hell has nothing to do with them.


    Saints live with heaven and earth, but the disciples of saints are not. You can''t expect the disciples of saints to be strong at the level of Daluo Jinxian.


    Moreover, working in the local government is sure to gain merit. This is a business with no loss. After all, the purpose of the local government is to make the rules of heaven and earth more perfect and reincarnate.


    Both Sanqing and Nuwa wanted to get a hand in the underworld, and even wanted to occupy a dominant position. However, it was obvious that with the existence of Houtu, their plans could not succeed. They could only step back and take some secondary positions.


    Nuwa is OK. Although she has no disciples, she can choose some demons from the demon family to enter the underworld. Sanqing is a little embarrassed. They don''t even have any disciples. They can''t even put in people. Moreover, because they haven''t become saints yet, they don''t have enough confidence to face Houtu and Nuwa.


    Fortunately, Houtu didn''t pay much attention to the power of the underworld. Finally, Sanqing managed to get an acceptable result. It had the power to canonize four ten Palace yamas, and Nu Wa got the power to confer two ten palace kings. Houtu only had two Shidian Yanluo, and the remaining two were not determined for the time being.


    The position of the Lord of the underworld has not been determined yet. This position belongs to the same level as the Lord of heaven and the emperor of heaven. Even the saints can''t be killed easily under the status of the sage in the flood land.


    "how about letting Taiyi Daoyou be the Lord of the earth


    After the soil to easy water cold to pull in, but in the side of the play Yi water cold eyes flash a touch of amazement color.


    Yi shuihan didn''t think much about being the master of the local government. After all, his vision was not limited to the famine. Sooner or later, he would become a saint.


    However, if he can become the Lord of the underworld and rely on the blessing of heaven and earth, he may be able to reach the peak of quasi Saint faster, which is beneficial to him.


    If they were replaced by someone else, Sanqing and Nuwa would try their best to stop it. After all, if they occupied the Lord of the prefecture, it would represent the great righteousness of the prefecture and help to control the whole Prefecture. If the chosen Lord of the Prefecture was courageous and supported by them, they might not be able to break hands with the reincarnation Lord Houtu.


    Yi shuihan is a very special existence in Honghuang, which is very mysterious and powerful. Both Sanqing and Nuwa regard Yi shuihan as their same level. It is a question whether it is worth it to provoke Yi shuihan for the sake of the Lord of the earth.


    Especially for Sanqing, the more you know, the more you fear Yi shuihan. Whether it''s true or false saints, or the system of saints, even the system of cultivating saints has power. Even if they must become saints, they don''t want to offend them without knowing the details.


    In Sanqing, Laozi chose to acquiesce. Tongtian was the least important to the Lord of the earth. He felt very good about Yi shuihan. He regarded Yi shuihan as a friend, and he didn''t mean to oppose it.


    The only difference is that at the beginning of the year, his face was constantly changing, and he didn''t want to be the Lord of the earth.


    "It''s not right. Taiyi Daoyou is not my Honghuang, but an outsider. How can we give such an important position as the Lord of the underworld into his hands? I''m afraid the teacher will not allow us to do so."


    At the beginning, I racked my brains and finally came up with a reason. No, I don''t say it. This reason is really long. Even after listening to Yi shuihan, I think it''s like this.


    When Yi Shui Han came to Honghuang, he chose to give up joining Honghuang and was watched by the way of heaven. He didn''t dare to do anything out of the ordinary in Honghuang, so as not to be rejected by the heaven.


    Yi shuihan didn''t think of this level just now. Now I think about it carefully, he really can''t be the Lord of the underworld. The way of heaven won''t allow him, unless he is willing to join in the flood and bear the brand of Honghuang.


    In order to be the Lord of the earth, it is not worth to be branded as a master of the underworld.


    "I''m just a lord of the underworld. I''ve never been the Lord of the underworld. The Hades of the holy warrior world is equivalent to the Lord of the underworld. Moreover, there is not an underworld in my personal world. The Lord of the world is higher than the Lord of the underworld."


    Self comfort, easy water cold heart much better.


    "Indeed, as the Taoist friends of the Yuan Dynasty said, I''m not fit to be the Lord of this prefecture."


    Instead of being passive, Yi shuihan prefers to take the initiative. If he has to try, I believe Houtu will certainly support him. Then Tongtian and Laozi will not oppose it. If the Lord of the local government can not be recognized by the way of heaven, it will be embarrassing.


    Yuan Shi saw Yi shuihan''s attitude, did not show any views on him, his heart was also a sigh of relief.


    "The local government needs to suppress Qi luck with the book of birth and death and the judge''s pen. How about letting the owners of these two pieces of innate spiritual treasure do it?"Even if the original is doomed to be impossible, Yi shuihan also has some views, and I don''t plan to watch and put forward suggestions.


    "The book of life and death? Judge''s pen? "


    Sanqing and Nuwa didn''t know about these two spiritual treasures before, but now they are mentioned by Yi shuihan. In an instant, the natural mechanism appears and they understand the cause and effect.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, a voice came from all over the country. If you dare to interrupt at this time, it must not be common.


    After a few breaths, JunTi and Jieyin came to the crowd.


    "I''m sure you''re here. The teacher asked us to discuss the matter of the prefecture, not including you."


    The beginning did not have a good face in the past.


    "The matter of the underworld is a matter of great importance to the whole world. We are from the West. Under the law of heaven, all living beings are equal. How can we let the East control the underworld completely, we in the West must participate in it. Even if the teacher knows about this matter, I believe he will not blame us."


    The opening of zhunti''s righteous words, as if he incarnated as the Savior, was doing something to save the world.


    "Sure enough, it''s still the shameless one."


    Easy water cold, their mind at the same time came up with such an idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    When zhunti said this, he was convinced that they could not find Hongjun to confront him. Hongjun was in the harmony of Tao. Now he could be regarded as the law of heaven. If there was a problem when zhunti said this, Hongjun would appear, but he would not appear. Naturally, he would acquiesce to zhunti''s words.


    For Hongjun, that is, the way of heaven, it doesn''t matter whether they participate in the affairs of the underworld. He just doesn''t want to be reincarnated by the Houtu alone.


    Yi shuihan speculated that the reason why Hongjun didn''t call zhunti and Jieyin at that time was not the meaning of heaven, but the influence of his subconscious.


    "I have an idea about the Lord of the underworld. My elder martial brother has a good corpse to be the Lord of the underworld. I think it''s very good."


    Without waiting for everyone to return to their senses from zhunti''s words, zhunti immediately opened his mouth again. He did not even cover up, and directly took the position of the Lord of the prefectures.


    However, when zhunti said that he was a good corpse, the golden light flashed on his body, and a Taoist came out of his body. This Taoist priest and Jieyin had an octave image, and his face had no sadness, but a kind face. His appearance was very good.


    "You say that we all have good corpses in Sanqing, so we can all be the masters of the underworld. Moreover, we are the orthodox sect of Pangu. It is much more reasonable for us to control the master of the underworld than to accept the lead."


    Yuan Shi''s brain was not slow, but he went back. Laozi and Tongtian on one side both nodded and agreed with Yuanshi''s words.


    In the face of the original query, zhunti did not have the slightest anger, but laughed.


    "In the past, Taiyi Daoyou suggested that the owner of the underworld should be the owner of the life and death book and the judge''s pen?"


    Zhunti asked the cold water.


    "Not bad."


    When zhunti asked this question, Yi shuihan felt that the life and death book and the judge''s pen might be in the receiving hand.


    Yi shuihan was surprised by this possibility, because it was too low to have a life and death book and a judge''s pen. In fact, these two innate spiritual treasures should have come into the world with the appearance of reincarnation. If they did not appear at the time of reincarnation, they would have been cut off.


    As the standard configuration of the underworld, the book of life and death and the judge''s pen should also be in the blood sea generation. It is impossible for them to go to the west, especially if they fall into the hands of the guide. They should be reliable in the hands of the river Styx.


    When he took out the book of life and death and the judge''s pen, those present were stunned, including Yi shuihan.


    "This is definitely not a reference in my cognition. It can''t be a certain traverser."


    For the first time, Yi shuihan doubted the identity of the lead.


    "Now what do you say? My elder martial brother is the Lord of the underworld to which the destiny belongs. This book of life and death and the judge''s pen are proof."


    It''s a way to be complacent.


    For a time, the atmosphere of the scene became a little quiet, and no one could refute zhunti''s words, especially Yi shuihan, who was the most embarrassed. He had no idea that things would develop like this.


    All of us didn''t want to let the good corpse become the Lord of the underworld. At this moment, Sanqing, Houtu, Nuwa and even Yi shuihan were standing in the same trench.


    "Boss, there are customers coming to buy the system of Dara Jinxian."


    The deadlock was broken by the appearance of the Styx.


    "Something! Be busy first. We''ll discuss the matter of the Lord of the earth next time. "


    After the earth God assists.


    "Yes, the Lord of the earth is not in a hurry. We can wait first."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, even Lao Tzu had the expression of not mentioning the Lord of the underworld for the time being.


    Zhunti was a little silly, and even said to him that "Taiyi Daoyou has something for him to do. The master of the prefecture is of great importance. It''s better to make a decision first. The good corpse of my elder martial brother is the best candidate. There is no need to continue to discuss it."


    Jieyin has been sitting on the side of the Diaoyutai. At this moment, his face changed. His mouth opened as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say it. Now it''s obvious that everyone boycotts them together. What he said is useless!


    "Anyway, the life and death book and the judge''s pen are in my hands. Even if they don''t agree for the time being, they will certainly be soft in the future. Without them, the prefectures will not work at all."


    Thinking of this, he calmed down again.


    Yi shuihan has been paying attention to the introduction, and I feel some admiration for the response. In this case, he can keep calm, at least much stronger than the original stream.


    "The book of life and death and the judge''s pen are really a problem. As long as you control them, you will be invincible. You have to find a way to get them. However, it seems that this really has nothing to do with me. Even if Jieyin becomes the Lord of the underworld, what impact can it have on me?"


    All of a sudden, Yi shuihan figured it out. Now the most urgent thing should be Sanqing and Nuwa.


    Although Yi shuihan didn''t want to see zhunti and Jieyin in power for some reasons, in fact, zhunti and Jieyin didn''t offend him, and he didn''t need to deliberately aim at each other.


    "Really, if you let Jieyin become the Lord of the underworld, I will have a knot in my heart! If the heart is not smooth, then the road is not smooth, which has a certain impact on me. Even in order to get out of breath, we should also prevent the success of the introduction. "At the same time, Yi shuihan also learned the identity of big customers and the system to buy from the river Styx.


    This customer Yi shuihan is very familiar with. It''s Dijun. What he wants to buy is also the emperor system introduced to him by the Ming River. Now he has made up his mind to buy the system, which should have been stimulated by becoming a saint.


    Although Nuwa is the sage of the demon clan, she will not obey the orders of emperor Jun. even in the eyes of other demon families, Nuwa has a higher status than his emperor Jun. as a emperor who is determined to become the supreme emperor of heaven, this is what he does not want to see.


    In his heart, Emperor Jun actually wanted the saints to submit to his feet. To achieve this goal, strength was indispensable, so he put his hope on the system.


    "Is everything ready for the deal?"


    "It''s already given to me first. It''s in here."


    "Delivery first? His courage is not bad. "


    Yi shuihan results in the space Lingbao handed over by the river Styx. After checking it, he nodded with satisfaction.


    "Give it to him."


    Exchange out the imperial system, Yi shuihan handed it to the river Styx, and he was not afraid that the river would swallow it in the middle of the river. If the river did, Yi would not mind letting the sea of blood evaporate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Seeing off the river Styx, the scene became quiet again.


    "At present, everyone should have a good idea of the situation. The book of life and death and the judge''s pen must be left in the prefecture. Otherwise, the local government will not live up to its name. However, if you want to become the Lord of the prefecture, we will certainly oppose it except for the support of your younger martial brother."


    Yi shuihan opens the window to speak up and points out the current situation directly.


    "If you don''t let my elder martial brother be the Lord of the earth, we won''t hand in the life and death book and the judge''s pen. This is a natural treasure, not a big white tea."


    Exclaimed zhunti.


    "It''s better for us to have a seat in the house, and whoever can win is better than me."


    At the beginning of the year, suddenly.


    "How can this work! You don''t have life and death books and judges'' pens. If we lose, we have to hand them over. If you lose, you will lose nothing. "


    Zhunti didn''t want to determine the ownership of the Lords of the underworld based on their combat effectiveness. There were only two of them, which were obviously inferior in number. Moreover, the general Laozi of Sanqing and Yuanshi all had the best inborn treasures, and Tongtian had four swords to kill immortals. If they really fought, they would not win.


    "I bet on Pangu fan. If you can beat me, Pangu banner belongs to you. On the contrary, if I win you, the book of life and death belongs to me."


    Yuan Shi said without hesitation.


    "The value of the four swords for killing immortals is no worse than that of the judge''s pen. How about we do it once?"


    Tongtian directly to the next war.


    "If you don''t use Pangu banners, I''ll bet with you."


    With Pangu fan in his hand, zhunti thought he would not be the opponent of the Yuan Dynasty, but if he did not use Pangu banner, zhunti would still dare to fight.


    Zhunti''s request made Yuan Shi hesitant. After all, Pangu banners and no Pangu banners had a great impact on his strength. The former was a sure win, while the latter would be six or four points. Everyone looked down on zhunti''s character, but his strength was real.


    In the final analysis, the value of Pangu banners is much greater than the book of life and death. If you want to choose between Pangu banner and the Lord of the earth, you should choose Pangu banner at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "How about adding one to me? I''ll bet on the book of life and death and the judge''s pen with five pieces of innate treasure. You two can join hands to fight against me. "


    Yi shuihan''s opening can be regarded as a solution to Yuanshi''s encirclement, and also attracted all the eyes of the scene.


    "Even though the value of these five pieces is not as good as the life and death book and the judge''s pen, the value of the five pieces is almost the same."


    Five pieces of congenitally spiritual treasures that emit this aura are suspended around the cold water. They are not ordinary products at a glance.


    These five innate spiritual treasures were naturally obtained by Yi shuihan in the treasure house of the witch clan. If he can keep them, they can be regarded as high-grade items of those treasures.


    Among the five natural treasures, two of them are very famous in later generations. One is falling treasure money, which is the best congenital treasure. It can fall into all the treasures under the congenital treasure, and can also calculate the mystery of heaven and earth.


    There is also the congenital treasure of the sea god beads, the sea god beads have 24, Yi shuihan hand only half 12, but even so, in the congenital Lingbao, it is also a good product.


    Zhunti was originally greedy for treasure. Seeing that Yi shuihan took out five pieces of congenital spiritual treasure, his eyes were worth some. If the owner of the treasure was not Yi shuihan, he might have to say that it was predestined with me and then forcibly snatched the treasure.


    In fact, if the life and death book and the judge''s pen are not in the hands of the local government, they can only use them as ordinary congenital spiritual treasures, and their value is not comparable to the five innate spiritual treasures taken out by Yi shuihan, and they are still far inferior.


    "Taiyidaoyou is powerful. I think I''m not as good as that. Let''s just bet on it!"


    Reluctantly, he moved his eyes away from the five pieces of congenitally spiritual treasures. Zhunti took great efforts to calm himself down, and then said to Yi shuihan.


    For zhunti, it is not difficult to admit that Yi shuihan is not as difficult as Yi shuihan. Besides, Yi shuihan was once a fierce man against six, and he was recognized as the first strong quasi saint.


    "Or I''ll give you a hand."


    Yi shuihan kindly suggested.


    "If you stand and let me fight and don''t fight back, I''ll bet with you."


    Easy water cold speechless looking at zhunti, this kind of words can be said, it really disgusted him to.


    "How about the beginning? You bet or not. "


    See Yi shuihan do not speak, zhunti asked the Yuan Shi again.


    "Hum" cold hum a, the beginning is to put out no longer pay attention to the expression of zhunti.


    "I have an idea. Why don''t we decide on the Lord of the underworld? If it''s not fixed, how about a rotation every ten thousand years?"


    Nu Wa said with a smile.


    This idea is indeed a good idea. At least it is a better solution at present. Otherwise, it will be bad for everyone to waste their time here because of this.


    "How to operate it?"


    Zhunti looked at his eyes and then nodded slightly. Then he asked Nu Wa.


    "Sanqing is a family, I am a family, Houtu younger sister is a family, zhunti is a leading family. They are divided into four parts, and appoint people to be the Lord of the Prefecture in turn. Because the life and death book and the judge''s pen are in the hands of the Taoist friends, you can choose the first one.""I don''t agree. It should be divided into 7 shares according to the number of people. We Sanqing should take 3 shares."


    Yuanshi immediately put forward their own opinions. Laozi and Yuanshi supported him this time. Although they did not speak, they also expressed their attitudes with their expressions.


    "I don''t agree. Why isn''t it easy? He wants to be involved."


    This is Houtu. She doesn''t care who will be the Lord of the earth. If she is excluded, she will not react so much, but she can''t bear it.


    After the earth''s words let Yi Shui cold heart a warm, originally because was excluded from the heart that a trace of discomfort immediately disappeared.


    "Taiyi Taoist friends are outsiders. As I said before, the Lord of the earth can not participate."


    "Yes, this time I have the same opinion as the original Taoist friends."


    Yuanshi and zhunti united the front on the matter of Yi shuihan.


    "Laozi, what do you think?"


    Yi shuihan has not yet responded to it, and then suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Too easy to join in."


    "Good!"


    Yuanshi and zhunti were both dumbfounded and felt a little pain in their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    "Taiyi Daoyou doesn''t want to be the Lord of the underworld. As long as the one who chooses is not an outsider, I also agree with his qualification."


    Then the quotation and Laozi both said that the matter was basically settled down, and Nu Wa simply sold too easy a favor.


    Although zhunti didn''t understand why his elder martial brother let Yi shuihan participate in it, he trusted his elder brother very much. His initial embarrassment was that he didn''t pay attention to the matter that he didn''t discuss with him to support Yi.


    Different from zhunti, although Yuanshi no longer stopped Taiyi, he complained about Laozi and gave birth to some opinions on Laozi.


    Sanqing was transformed by Pangu Yuanshen, which is a unity, but the relationship is not as good as zhunti and Jieyin, which is also the nature of man.


    "Taiyi Daoyou just joined us. He was one of them. But he needed his turn. Finally, we had the book of life and death and the judge''s pen. In the first 20000 years, we chose the Lord of the underworld."


    By saying so, zhunti agreed to the distribution of the number of people proposed at the beginning. This plan is indeed better than that proposed by Nuwa, at least for them. Although Sanqing will benefit a lot from it.


    "In the end, I think it will take 70000 years before I have my business. I can stay in this famine for tens of thousands of years."


    For zhunti, these tens of thousands of years is not long, but for those who have not lived for more than 10000 years, it seems too long.


    It can be said that if we really have to wait for 70000 years, it makes no difference if we don''t add the easy water and cold. We don''t know what will happen in such a long time!


    "Then 20000 years later, it will be decided by Houtu Daoyou, then Nuwa Daoyou, and then Sanqing Daoyou."


    The reason why Houtu is in the front is naturally because she belongs to the garrison of the six samsara. Later, she often comes out of the samsara. If she doesn''t give her face, who knows if the Lord of the earth can do it steadily? Nuwa is behind the Houtu mainly because she puts forward the suggestion.


    After all, they took advantage of it. No matter what happens in the future, they are still a community of interests.


    The first lord of the underworld was finally led by a good corpse. In the next 20000 years, he was the real Lord of the underworld.


    At the moment when he became the Lord of the underworld, the momentum of the good corpse directly rose. Originally, it was only in the early stage of quasi sainthood, but it became the middle stage of quasi sainthood. He also had a certain improvement in himself. The rare sorrow on his face temporarily disappeared and showed a smile.


    After a careful study of the details of the prefectures, 3 days later, the local government research conference was dispersed.


    Houtu, as a saint, should have opened up a small world as its own Taoist field in chaos. However, because of being bound by the way of heaven, he wanted to reincarnate, and the matter was postponed indefinitely.


    Trapped in samsara, Houtu is not unable to go to other places. With her means at this time, even a hair can become an incarnation. No one can stop her from going anywhere. Refining a body is also very easy, but her strength will not be holy level.


    The reason why the way of heaven makes Houtu reincarnate is just that it doesn''t want Houtu to exert the power of saints. Therefore, even if a great Luo Jinxian of Houtu sect, or even the quasi saint, goes out and waves everywhere, he will not be in charge of it. The three mobile phone meetings only talk about the power of the sage class.


    After helping Houtu to get out the infrastructure of the prefecture, he stayed in the prefecture for several years, and then returned to the shore of the East China Sea.


    The shore of the East China Sea is the place where the Terrans are. Because this place is more suitable for the Terrans to survive, there are no strong enemies around, so the Terrans moved here.


    At this time, the three ancestors of the human race were born. Suiren, who made fire from wood, taught people to cook cooked food and ended their life of drinking blood. Youchao invented houses for people to live in. Zhiyi family invented clothes, which made people no longer naked and kept warm with animal skins.


    In fact, according to normal, the order of birth of the three ancestors is Suiren, having a nest, and finally the clothes. However, under the influence of Yi shuihan, he was the first to be born. He did not want to see the fierce eyes of the Terrans.


    The birth date of the human race is too short. Even with the blessing of heaven, it still hasn''t grown up. The strongest one is just comparable to the golden immortal. There is not even a big Luo Jinxian. In the flood, it can only be regarded as a small clan.


    On the contrary, the number of Terrans is extremely terrifying, especially when the pressure of survival is not too great. At first, there were only 129600 Terrans. Now, more than a hundred years later, there have been nearly 50 million of them. In the next millennium, there must be hundreds of billions of them. It''s just terrible.


    In the famine, the stronger the strength is, the longer it takes to have offspring. It is common to have a child for several decades. Even the offspring of a strong person have to be bred in the mother''s body for more than a thousand years, and the difference is not a bit less than that of the Terrans.


    In the early stage, the Terrans were all born with high cultivation talents. With such a large number of bases, there were no top masters for the time being, while there were still no middle-level masters such as celestial beings. Even if the level of golden immortals and above was not counted, the Terrans were considered as big families.There is no big threat to the sorcerer and the witch clan.


    The emperor Jun, who got the imperial system, started the strategy of occupying the wasteland. In the past, he would not take care of those barren places with insufficient aura. He did not care about them, but now he specially sent people to occupy them.


    Dijun''s action came in secret. He didn''t make a big fuss. He didn''t occupy the territory of the Lich. The Lich felt the weird action of the demon clan and didn''t think much about it. Before he knew it, he occupied a vast area of land, and his combat effectiveness reached a new height.


    "Soon, as long as the star array is completely improved and Houtu doesn''t take action, the Lich clan will not be the opponent of our demon family army. The leading role of heaven and earth must not be the witch family, but our demon family."


    Sitting on the throne belonging to the emperor of heaven, Emperor Jun has a deep vision and strong body and God power, covering the whole hall. The nine demon saints and other demon clan cadres dare not look at them and bow their heads to show their submission.


    With the low-key development of the demon clan, the witch clan is still immersed in the victory in front of them, but the gap between the two clans has been pulled very small.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    In the middle of an ordinary mountain, Yi shuihan is suspended in the air with closed eyes, and there is no breath of a strong man all over his body. Even his chest is no longer undulating, and his breath is completely absent. It seems that he does not want to be a living person. If he is not floating in the air, it is estimated that seeing this scene will give him a definition of corpse.


    The silence outside is like the void of the universe, but the body of easy water and cold is undergoing earth shaking changes. From the early stage to the middle stage, the span is actually very large. At least one mid-term quasi saints have no pressure to fight four quasi saints. Of course, this is without considering any magical powers and magic weapons.


    Cultivation is not the only one in Honghuang. If an ordinary immortal has a good magic weapon or powerful magic power, it is not uncommon to surpass the level of one''s own level. Of course, it is only a defeat. To kill is another matter. The realm is higher than you, but you can''t beat others.


    Suddenly, Yi shuihan''s whole body was shocked, and the surrounding void was broken by a strong and extreme force. Taking Yi shuihan as the center, a space crack of hundreds of meters appeared and was in a stable state, unable to self repair, or the speed of repair was far less than the speed of damage.


    "The mid-term of quasi sainthood has finally arrived."


    Spit out a breath, Yi shuihan''s face is happy, breaking through the realm, even if there is no increase in combat effectiveness, it also makes Yi shuihan feel very comfortable.


    Just a few breaths, easy water cold to the momentum to stabilize down, the surrounding space also slowly began to repair.


    Yi shuihan''s control of power is extremely precise. Under deliberate control, the movement and stillness caused are only limited to a few hundred meters. If someone else breaks through the mid-term of quasi sainthood, they will not be allowed to shake in a square circle and the mountains will be broken.


    "If I want to break through to the late period of quasi sainthood, I still have a lot to do now. It takes too long to rely on ordinary methods. This time is more than the time of backstage. The company will definitely have methods to speed up the breakthrough and the side effects are within my acceptable range."


    It''s time to use the contribution points that have made a lot of money in the famine. It''s obviously not a wise decision to put the contribution points there without changing them into something to enhance their strength.


    So hard to work for the company, earn contribution points, is not to let their own cultivation closer?


    Hard work? It is estimated that this is the case with employees of other companies. For easy water and cold, this hard work is very moisture. Who let his system go against the weather, in the famine, there is no need to keep a low profile and sell the system directly, instead of being cautious and afraid of being targeted by the strong.


    "Host, why don''t you let me directly recommend the right one for you, but you have to slowly find it yourself?"


    Looking at the virtual screen in front of you, the countless treasures make Yi shuihan feel more and more beautiful, but the system asks at this time.


    "Holy Spirit, you don''t understand."


    "Is there anything in this


    "Let you directly recommend it to me. That happiness is only a matter of a while. If I look for it myself, the duration will be prolonged."


    Faintly Yi shuihan saw the virtual screen in front of him flickered a few times, and also heard the sound of similar machine stuck.


    "Host, you win."


    System words, let Yi shuihan smile, continue to find their own needs of Tiancai Dibao.


    Yi shuihan knows only a few of the talented gems from all over the world. It is this unknown that makes Yi shuihan more interested in searching.


    "False fire shining fruit, from the war wasteland, is the top spirit fruit. One can rival the quasi saint for thousands of years, and you can contribute 500 points."


    "The time millstone, made by the chaos emperor, can speed up the cultivation. The acceleration time is 1 to 10000 times, and there is one 30000 cultivation point. In addition, the accelerated energy stone needs to be purchased separately, and an energy stone needs 5000 contribution points to accelerate one million years."


    "The dazzle method can be divided into three layers, with one level of cultivation. In the early stage of quasi sage, it can be broken into the middle stage and become 2 cities. In the middle stage of quasi saint, it can break through the later stage and become 3 layers. It takes 2000 practice points to break through the saint node."


    genius treasure, secret method and various things are presented in front of Yi shuihan, which is helpful to his current situation.


    "Well, sometimes it''s not a good thing to choose too much!"


    Faced with so many choices, it''s hard to make a decision in a short time.


    "The best way to break through is to rely on your own solid foundation."


    "Time grinding table can let me have a solid foundation and steady breakthrough, but the price is a little bit expensive."


    "Dazzle, Lingxi and Jili are all skills and secrets that can assist breakthrough. If you choose the right one, it can not only lay a solid foundation, but also help to break through in the future. The price is not particularly expensive, but I don''t know whether the selected one is suitable for you."


    Yi shuihan has some contribution points now. Even if he is a little extravagant, he is fully enough in the quasi Saint class. However, he does not intend to spend too much. After all, there are still places to spend contribution points after becoming a saint. Contribution points are not so easy to earn. He is only lucky to make so much in the flood and famine."Diligence and thrift can''t be lost or expanded. Even if you want to waste it, you will waste hundreds of contributions. If you want to waste it, you can only waste a few hundred contributions. If you want to waste more, you can just waste a few hundred."


    With such an idea, Yi shuihan directly bought a fake fire flare fruit, which can be broken through in a short time. If it is necessary to break through in a short time in the future, it can just be used. If it is not found, it can be used by her own sisters. At that time, it will take more time to consolidate it.


    After purchasing the resources for the next period of time, another month has passed.


    Yi shuihan has just broken through and entered a tense state of practice. This is not what Yi shuihan wants. Therefore, he plans to go out to the Terran temporarily and have a rest for a while. His practice should combine work and rest, which is very agreed by Yi shuihan.


    "Little Kun Kun, go for a ride."


    Walking out from the mountainside, Yi shuihan yelled, and then the wind howled, and the huge figure of Kun Peng covered the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    As soon as the Kunpeng came out, such a big figure instantly made the creatures in tens of thousands of miles around look at the sky in horror, shivering under its pressure, and the normally noisy place suddenly became incomparably quiet.


    "What are you doing with such a high profile? Make it smaller and get down. "


    The Kunpeng in the sky was stunned for a moment. He gathered his momentum and changed his body rapidly. After a while, he changed from a giant bigger than a mountain to a little shrimps hungry for about ten meters.


    Standing on Kun Peng''s back easily, Yi Shui Han does not admit that Kun Peng is still qualified as a mount, which is fast, stable and comfortable, and is a three-purpose mount for sea, land and air.


    The brand of Kunpeng is still very popular in Honghuang. Yishuihan is the only one. If you drive Kunpeng out, everyone should give some face.


    At the altitude of 10000 meters, Kunpeng flies slowly and leisurely at the speed of kilometer per second. Yi shuihan simply takes a seat on Kunpeng''s back, which has the visual sense of opening an open air plane. The plane is still fully automatic.


    In the forest, several human beings in animal clothing are quietly moving forward. They look solemn and alert around. They are also the first time to come to this forest. They are regarded as the advance team to find out whether the forest is very dangerous or not. If the danger is too high, it is not suitable to be a hunting place for tribes.


    In this period, the state has not yet appeared. The Terrans are gathered together in the form of tribes. Each tribe has hundreds of people at least and hundreds of thousands at large, each with its own region.


    The so-called hunting ground is a hunting area specially divided by the Terrans. The Terrans need to eat, and the demand is very large. After all, at the beginning, the Terrans were mortals and could not build the valley. Even if the grain was opened to eat meat, the cultivation speed could be increased.


    Several people in the forest come from the cliff tribe a hundred miles away. The tribe has just stepped into the threshold of a large tribe. There are 110000 people. Because the original hunting ground can not meet the needs of the tribe, they want to open up a new hunting ground. After discussion, several search teams were sent to spread around to find suitable hunting places. This team in the forest is only one of them.


    This primeval forest is not big in the famine, that is, it stretches for hundreds of miles, but there are still many living creatures, such as rabbits, tigers, bears, and so on. There are also some small monsters that have turned their minds on and evolved into demons. Among them, the strongest one is an immortal wolf demon.


    "Captain, I think it''s a good place to be a hunting ground! It''s all the prey of the number one. "


    After exploring more than half of the forest, we did not encounter any particularly fierce creatures. The exploration team also relaxed a lot.


    After listening to the words of his subordinates, he also showed a smile and was planning to make a joke. However, the next moment his face was on one side. Along his eyes, a silver wolf with a length of about one meter was not far away, looking straight at them with green eyes.


    "Watch out!"


    After a big drink, the team formed a simple formation and began to confront the silver wolves.


    Although the silver wolf looks small, many of the search teams have hunted monsters tens of meters or even hundreds of meters in size. However, at this time, the search team did not look down on the silver wolf at all times, because the pressure from the silver wolf reminded them of the strength of the silver wolf all the time.


    In the hunting team, there has been a saying that it is best not to provoke two kinds of prey. One is that the big ones, such as those with a height of more than one kilometer, are hard to deal with; the other is the unexpected small ones, which are more difficult to be provoked than the former, because this kind of prey may be the kind of demon who has been trained to a certain height and has a transformation The power of the body.


    In the famine, a silver wolf about one meter long can only be so big when it is first born. The general silver wolf is 5 meters long. The silver wolf in front of us is obviously not a newborn. Then there is only one answer. This silver wolf is the kind of demon with successful cultivation and can control the body.


    "Terran! If you invade my territory, you''ll stay here when my food is ready, just in time to have a tooth offering. "


    The silver wolf spits out his words. When he opens his mouth, he wants to eat people.


    The silver wolf had seen the Terran before, so he could recognize that the creature in front of him was human. In its cognition, the Terran was just a weak race, belonging to one of its recipes.


    "Do it, kill it."


    The silver wolf has not yet made a move, but the captain is a big drink. When he comes, he takes the spear and throws it in the direction of the silver wolf. The powerful force makes the spear pierce the void and makes a huge roar.


    "Boom"


    the spear fell on the spot of the silver wolf, but it did not hit the silver wolf, but made a big hole in the ground.


    The figure of the silver wolf turned into the shadow of Taoism, and began to shuttle in the search team. With just a few breaths, several members fell into a pool of blood.


    Compared with silver wolf, the strength of this search team is too weak.


    Screams continue to ring, a moment later, only the captain alive, a disabled youth with a broken arm, and a woman player who was scared to be silly.


    "Ah Qing, run quickly. I''ll stop it and tell the tribe not to come to this forest."The captain yelled, the whole body momentum suddenly a small surge, the body was abnormal blood red, obviously used desperate secret method.


    The silver wolf originally target is the female team member, because the captain''s outbreak, turned the target to put on his body.


    Using the secret method of the team leader can barely resist the silver wolf, but obviously fell into the downwind, at most can hold for a half minute is good, the silver wolf just don''t want to be injured, take the way of swimming and walking, the captain didn''t get second.


    "Ah Qing, go! Don''t let everyone''s sacrifice go to waste. "


    The young man with broken arms yelled at the female team member. He also launched a charge against the silver wolf and obviously wanted to delay time.


    "Brother Feng, don''t!"


    Ah Qing finally wakes up from the attack with tears in his eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    The broken arm youth roars, and then contacts with the silver wolf.


    The silver wolf''s eyes flashed with disdain, and with a paw in his hand, the young man with broken arm flew upside down and fell on the ground. He did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    Seeing such a cruel side, ah Qing once again became dizzy and despairing.


    All of a sudden, ah Qing''s surroundings became slow, and a voice of emptiness appeared in her mind and thought of


    "do you want to understand the meaning of life? Want to really live? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    "Who, who''s talking to me."


    In the despair of ah Qing''s heart suddenly gave birth to a touch of hope, she felt that this voice may be a turning point.


    "Join god space and you can get what you want."


    The voice of nothingness rings again, full of temptation and confusion.


    "Really? As long as I join the god space, I want the silver wolf to die, and I want everyone to come back to life. "


    Ah Qing didn''t know what was wrong with her. She said something to revive everyone. Even the strongest of the Terrans could not do it. Only the real power of Honghuang could do it. Could that power help her?


    "Join the master god space, complete the task, earn survival, you can exchange everything you want. The main god space is..."


    a message appears in ah Qing''s mind. It is some basic information about the god space. Ah Qing has a strong ability to accept it. She is in the mythical age of famine. Even so, she is also the God of God space Qi was stunned.


    It turns out that there is more than one world. Honghuang is just one of them. It belongs to all kinds of heaven. The god space is a place where you can travel through all walks of life. You can join the main god space and become a member of the god space. You are sent to perform missions in various worlds to obtain survival. The survival point can exchange anything, lineage, skill, spiritual treasure and recovery in the main god space Live can also be exchanged.


    "I want to join..."


    with the understanding of the god space, ah Qing''s originally desperate heart gradually has hope. She just made up her mind to join the main god space, want to complete the task of the god space, become strong, and then come back to revive everyone. The surrounding slowly and quickly faded, and ah Qing''s vision returned to the normal state in an instant.


    "Hello! Your situation just now is a little special! Can you tell me what happened? "


    Ah Qing looks at the young man wearing a Taoist robe in front of him. His mind is blank. He has only one idea of "have a good look".


    The youth in front of ah Qing naturally is Yi shuihan. When he was on a drive, he found that the silver wolf slaughtered human beings. The biological world was originally the predator of the weak, and the silver wolf was not wrong. However, since Yi shuihan saw it, he naturally wanted to stand on the side of human beings and rescue people decisively.


    The silver wolf saved the team leader, and then treated the captain and the broken arm youth with a breath. Yi shuihan intended to leave, just as he came gently, but found ah Qing''s abnormal situation.


    Ah Qing is surrounded by a mysterious force. Yi shuihan doesn''t know what the force is, but he can also judge the effect of the force. The force can slow down the flow and carry out space transmission.


    The curious Yi shuihan contacted the strange force, and then let Yi shuihan feel a little surprised that the strange force was absorbed by him directly.


    "Brother Feng, Captain!"


    After a while ah Qing recovered, and then he cried out with grief.


    "They''re OK. They just fainted."


    Yi shuihan said.


    "Really?"


    Ah Qing hears the speech and looks at Yi Shui Han with surprise.


    Yi shuihan nodded, ah Qing was obviously relieved. Although she was still in a bad mood, she was much better than before.


    Ah Qing fixed a few eyes at Yi shuihan and knelt down in front of Yi shuihan with a "puff".


    "What are you doing?"


    "Pray for the immortal to revive us."


    "Resurrection?"


    After listening to ah Qing''s words, Yi shuihan was also a little stunned. He didn''t come to ah Qing and actually made such a request. If he really wanted to say it, he naturally had the ability to revive these people. After all, these talents did not die for a long time, and their souls were still around, and they were not pulled into the underworld. They just need to repair their bodies and say hello to the hell. Naturally, they can let him We come back to life.


    The book of life and death controlled by the Lord of the underworld records the life and death of all the creatures under Dara Jinxian. These people may have to die here, but it''s OK to change their transportation. As long as you change the life and death book a little, I believe you will be more willing to help in the face of easy water and cold.


    After thinking about Yi shuihan''s decision to agree to ah Qing''s request, it''s not a big deal anyway.


    "Well, who made you lucky to meet me?"


    Yi shuihan said with a big hand, the streamer into the corpses on the ground, these bodies quickly recovered, the wounds on the body are disappeared.


    "The soul returns to the body!"


    Light said such a sentence, that in the body around the lost souls are absorbed by their own body.


    "Well, they''re all alive. They''ll wake up later."


    "That''s the end of it?"


    "What else do you want?"


    Ah Qing is excited to check the situation of his companions, and finds that Yi shuihan is right. He looks at Yi shuihan''s eyes and twinkles with little stars. He feels very excited in his heart. He thinks that there is nothing wrong with what he said. People can be revived.


    In the vision that ah Qing couldn''t see, two enchanting messengers appeared out of thin air. They came to enchant the soul."I''ve seen the immortal!"


    Seeing the scene, the two enchanting emissaries were stunned at first and then bowed to Yi shuihan.


    "Oh? You know me. "


    "I know each other. I''m lucky to have seen a portrait of a great immortal once."


    "Then you can say that they have been raised by me. Go back and tell the guide to change their information in the book of life and death."


    "The little one understands."


    With the call of Yi shuihan, these people are really resurrected. Otherwise, even if they survive now, they will still be captured by the enchanting emissary in the future.


    "Immortal, who are you talking to?"


    Ah Qing asked curiously.


    "Have you heard of the enchanter?"


    "I know if it''s black and white impermanence. My God, the underworld actually exists."


    Ah Qing exclaimed, about the underworld, ah Qing also only vaguely knew, after all, had not seen, also did not believe completely.


    "Once again, what did you encounter before?"


    This time Yi shuihan''s question, ah Qing naturally knew everything and told Yi shuihan all the things she had experienced before.


    "God space?"


    Yi shuihan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was not surprised by the existence of the god space. The only surprise was that the god space began to recruit people in the famine.


    When it comes to the space of God, Yi shuihan thinks of a reincarnation that he once met, shadow Eddie. They agreed to trade the origin of the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    At first, in the Three Kingdoms world, Yi shuihan met with shadow Eddie, and the other party proposed to make a deal with him. He wanted to help Yi shuihan get out of the god space when he was able. The price was the origin of the world.


    Even though Yi shuihan is far stronger than that in the Three Kingdoms world, most of the world can be arbitrarily vertical and horizontal, and the middle and lower world can be confronted positively. It is not difficult to destroy the world, but it is still very scarce for the origin of the world.


    However, what Yi shuihan lacks now is not the origin of the lower world, but the power of higher world origin. After all, his personal world has been promoted to the silver world, and is still at the top of the silver world. He can be promoted to gold again.


    For the portable world, the origin of the lower world has not played a significant role, let alone 10 shares, even if it is a thousand shares can not let its promotion and transformation.


    If the portable world of easy water and cold wants to take a step closer and become a golden world, what it needs is to let it be born with the power of heaven.


    The power of heaven, which is equivalent to the power of saints, is very rare.


    If we want to give birth to the power of heaven, we need the origin of the higher world, that is, at least the power of the world origin of the golden world.


    "I just don''t know if there will be a higher world origin in the god space. It should be. After all, it is a big force spreading all over the universe. If you can enter the space of God, you can find ways to get some higher world origins."


    As a matter of fact, Yi shuihan''s company also has the exchange project of higher world origin, but there are too many contribution points needed. Even if all the contribution points of Yi shuihan are exchanged, the world origin converted out will not be enough to promote him in the world around him.


    The overall strength of the company may not be weaker than that of the main god space, but it is certainly inferior to the god space in the world. After all, the development mode of the god space is to let people go to the world to make trouble and interfere with the plot, and then steal the world origin, or even directly capture the world.


    To clear ah Qing''s memory about the space of God, Yi shuihan is to leave and continue to take a ride.


    As for the matter of God''s space, Yi shuihan does not intend to let Honghuang know for a while. How long can it be concealed.


    After about 10 years of touring in the Terran area, Yi shuihan visited several old friends, zhenyuanzi, Hongyun, Sanqing, Houtu, and decades of Kung Fu have passed.


    In the past few decades, Yi shuihan has also found out whether there are still people who have received the invitation of God space, but unfortunately, he has not found any cases since then.


    Fortunately, Yi shuihan didn''t get nothing. At that time, he developed some things from the strange force absorbed by ah Qing. Therefore, he got a spatial coordinate. If there is no accident, the coordinate and the main god space can not be separated. It is not directly into the main god space, but also should be a trial world belonging to the main god space.


    The so-called trial world is a world completely belonging to the god space. It is mainly to screen the reincarnation, restart it again and again, arrange the samsara to toss around, and judge the potential of the reincarnation person according to his behavior.


    "The noumenon continues to be closed. I hope that the next time I leave the pass, I can become the late period of quasi sainthood. Then I will take my body with a trace of my soul to explore the way to the god space."


    Or in that mountainside, Yi shuihan looks at his newly made body and nods with satisfaction.


    This body is made by Yi shuihan with Sanguang Shenshui and xirang as raw materials. With its powerful physical strength, it is invincible under silver even if it has not been cultivated. It is just good to test the space strength of the God.


    As long as Yi shuihan is a little more careful, he should be able to hide his identity. If Yi shuihan is changed into Yi shuihan''s noumenon, the quasi Saint level immortal will be discovered.


    "Holy Spirit, start the transmission."


    "Ding, the transmission channel is open. Please enter."


    He nodded toward the body, and then he stepped into the transmission channel, and then the transmission channel was closed. At first, Yi shuihan could barely feel the situation of the separation, but at the end it became more and more blurred. Finally, he could only vaguely feel the body condition of the body. It was not a simple thing for Yi shuihan to contact or even send instructions Can give up personal remote control, allow the free development of the body, waiting for the active contact.


    In the distant unknown time and space,


    Yi shuihan opened his eyes, looked around quickly, and found that he was in a special boundary, which he had no way to break. Of course, he is now a sub body. His strength is not as strong as his original dignity, but his vision is still there. To break this boundary, he must at least have the power of Jinxian level, even if he is a thousand times stronger now However, the border is bound.


    "13 people, plus 14 of me, four are not ordinary people, should be so-called senior people, so the others are so-called new people."


    As an old bookworm who has read many infinite stream novels, Yi shuihan can still judge the current situation. Now that he comes to the beginning of the task, he should sober up one by one in accordance with the order of strength, and perform the trick of old bird teaching rookie again.In order to keep a low profile, Yi shuihan simply lay down and decided to "wake up" again.


    After about half an hour, someone finally came to his senses. He should be the strongest one in this group of reincarnation besides Yi shuihan.


    This is a beautiful young man with golden hair. He is wearing a knight''s armor of the middle world and a knight''s sword around his waist. He is a living standard knight.


    The blonde youth looked around and saw the new comers. A heavy color flashed in his eyes. The difficulty of 14 people was already considered as the difficulty level.


    As an old bird who has passed through seven reincarnations, pollick, the leader of the cavalry team, has known a lot about the number of reincarnations in each world. Generally speaking, in addition to the group war, the number of people in a single team in the world is between 1 and 20.


    According to the number of people, we can judge the difficulty of the world. Five people are a threshold, five people and below are simple level, six to ten people are ordinary level, 11 to 15 people are difficult level, and 16 people and above are hell level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    The world difficulty mentioned here is not the task difficulty, and for the new and the old, the task is not the same. If it is exactly the same, it is obviously unfair for the new people. The god space has made great efforts to select so many reincarnations, not to let them die.


    The world difficulty represents the threat to the senior in the current world. The simple difficulty means that the senior people in the current world are at the top of the world. As long as they don''t die, they are likely to complete the task. However, the god space will certainly not make the senior person feel so comfortable. If they only complete the main task without expanding other tasks, they will not get much It will be a lot.


    Ordinary difficulty is also the most common difficulty. In the current world, the well-educated belong to the front-line strong ones. In the world, there are strong people who can kill them all. However, if they unite together, they are not unable to confront each other. It is just that they will die and suffer heavy losses. Generally speaking, if the world wants to complete the main task, it depends on the performance of the samsara. If the performance is good, it is easy to finish If the performance is not good, it is not impossible to completely eliminate it.


    Difficulty and difficulty, this is a relatively rare difficulty. Even senior people are only in the middle class in the current world. There are too many powerful people in the world who can kill them all. If they don''t pay attention to them, they will be completely destroyed. And the task will be more difficult. It is very difficult to complete the task without reducing the number of staff. Even the elite team of reincarnation faces this difficulty You get headaches.


    The final difficulty of hell, let alone enter, is a life of death. Those who can really survive in this difficulty are mixed up in the space of God.


    Polik once met a nightmare level in the third world. At that time, he was just an ordinary member of the earth team. The captain was a strong man who had spent 11 times in the world. His strength reached silver. Finally, because of bad luck, he met a strong man. After the end of the world, he was only alive. He could survive by luck.


    Now polik has experienced eight reincarnations in the world. His strength is only eight Bronze Stars, which is far from silver. When he meets the difficulty level, he does not let him despair, but is in a heavy heart. If he adds two more people, he may be completely desperate. He does not want to experience the horror of nightmare any more.


    Difficult level although difficult, polik still believes that he has a chance to live, so he just seems a little nervous now.


    Three minutes after polik wakes up, a very pale man in a tuxedo also wakes up. After he wakes up, his body turns into a group of bats, and then he recondenses his body.


    "Count Wanbao, don''t waste blood and energy, every time, you don''t bother me."


    Polik frowned and said that the man who he called Wanbao drama was a tuxedo man. He was a blood clan. His strength was only under polik. His strength was seven Bronze Stars. He belonged to the second figure of the Cavalier team. He was not the blood of the blood clan exchanged in the reincarnation space, but was already the blood clan when he was selected, or the Earl of their world.


    The strength of bronze six stars should be regarded as a Duke according to their world blood titles. However, polik called count of Wanbao at the beginning, but it has not changed since then.


    , "you are the boss. You has the final say."


    The count of Wanbao gave a low smile, and then said, he has said this more than once, and he will certainly do the same thing next time.


    Polik also understood the character of the count of Marlboro, and said nothing more. He looked at the man still lying on the ground and made some evaluation.


    Five minutes later, the remaining two members of the cavalry team almost woke up at the same time. They were twins and sisters, with only three bronze stars. They belonged to the new members of the team and only spent three reincarnations in the world.


    "There are 14 people. My God, this is a difficult world. How could it be like this? It''s a dead end."


    "Sister, my sister is so scared. My sister wants to protect me."


    "My sister is not afraid. My sister will protect her. No one can hurt you, no one can."


    The two sisters hold each other. The one with longer hair is her elder sister Leia, and her hair is short. When the male peak develops, the younger sister Liko is the better. Their sharp ears indicate their identity. They are two elves.


    Polik looked at the two sisters speechless. At the beginning, he thought that the elder sister belonged to the kind of brave and brave female soldier, and the younger sister was small and soft. However, after two reincarnations in the world, he saw it through and through. In fact, the younger sister who sought protection was the stronger of the two sisters. In fact, the fight was more ferocious than his knight, but that sister belonged to The role of Yu as a laggard.


    "Captain polik, what are we going to do with these new people? It''s too difficult for us to protect them


    Leia''s expression is not very good-looking, 14 person difficulty she also knows what it means, how bad this reincarnation world she can not go back.


    "Don''t be distracted to protect them this time. Whether they can survive this world depends on themselves. As long as they don''t hinder us, we should ignore them and provide them with the most basic equipment, one gun for each person and one gold bar."


    As a team leader, especially the leader of the knight team, pollick''s behavior in the god space is very good. If he changes to other teams, it is estimated that in this case, he will not help the newcomers, but will squeeze them crazily. It is common to regard new people as bait gods and horses.If the difficulty in the world is ordinary this time, perhaps polik will be interested in exploring and training several prospective players among the new players. After all, in the space of reincarnation, the standard allocation of the general team is actually seven, and their team is not complete.


    After setting the tone, she fell into silence again. After a few minutes, the first person in the new couple finally woke up.


    This is a resolute man with a scar on his face. He is dressed in mercenary clothes, and his whole body is full of evil spirit. After he wakes up, he first looks at polik with vigilance. Then he gets up in silence and stands aside without saying a word.


    "A new man of good quality."


    Polik secretly gave the man a comment.


    The second sober one is a tall young woman. She is wearing martial arts clothes. After waking up, she also makes the same choice as the mercenary man, and is also praised by polik.


    Yi shuihan is the third one who wakes up. This is the time he deliberately chooses to wake up. He turns low-key to low-key, but it is not his intention to be looked down upon by others because of his low-key. The third new man wakes up, just right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Yi shuihan is regarded as a new man who is a little stronger in ordinary people because of his acting skills which can''t be described by Oscar.


    "Don''t mind if I stand here."


    Yi shuihan asked the tall young woman who woke up earlier than him.


    Seeing Yi shuihan''s friendly smile, the young woman hesitated for a moment and then nodded.


    So easy water cold naturally standing next to the young woman, smelling the fragrance of the young woman, his mood is still very good.


    The rest of the seven newcomers had almost the same time to wake up, that is, a few seconds or so. Most of them had a blank look in their eyes and were completely unaware of their own situation.


    "Where is this? Who are you? I was in the company just now. How could I suddenly appear here? "


    A young man with glasses and white-collar workers in the company asked polik loudly.


    "Are you playing Cosplay? Knights, vampires, and elves, it''s really like that


    The voice was still a little tender. It was a pretty pretty pretty blonde girl, about 10 years old.


    "Husband, I''m afraid!"


    "Don''t be afraid, wife. I''ll protect you. Listen, I''m from the city law enforcement team. Now that you''ve violated the imperial law and illegally kidnapped you, I''d better let us go and surrender with me. I''ll plead with my superiors for leniency."


    There are three people who look like college students dressed up, two women and a man, gathered together, silent.


    College students are better, other people can''t see the situation, especially the couple, which makes Yi shuihan feel a little funny, but also the city law enforcement team.


    "If it''s all in accordance with ah Ching''s invitation method, they should know where to respond. It can''t be such a response. So the invitation of God space may be divided into different situations."


    Yi shuihan secretly said in his heart, but he did not care about these people''s thoughts. At most, he might help the blonde girl. After all, her age is there, and I don''t know whether she was fooled in by the god space. With her understanding, I don''t know whether she will know the information of the god space.


    "If you think about it, the information should already be in your mind."


    Leia stood out, light mouth, a wave of spirit, silent soothing the hearts of these people, let them do what she said.


    After a while, the scene became silent


    "it seems that you should know what happened. If you can come here, it means that you are willing to accept the invitation. Otherwise, the god space will not let you in unless it is the kind of...


    " what is that? Special circumstances? "


    See Leah at the critical moment to listen to down, easy water cold appears a little depressed.


    "How could this happen? We were just watching a movie, and suddenly a pop-up box popped up. We thought it was someone who was playing a prank. We accidentally clicked on it, and then..."


    the wife''s voice was a little sobbing, and the husband of the law enforcement team was pale and speechless.


    "Well, the task is about to start, and then you will ask for your own good fortune, and these things will be given to you."


    With a wave of his hand, 10 pistols and 10 gold bars appeared on the ground.


    "One pistol, one gold bar. Don''t take more."


    However, the newcomers did not continue to suffer from brain damage. They took their share in silence and held the pistol, which made these ordinary people feel more secure. Although there was fear in their eyes, they were also mixed with excitement and excitement. After all, after knowing the existence form of the god space, they also knew that they also had the opportunity to become masters of human beings, as long as they could It is not a dream to live in the space of God and become a fairy.


    About 10 minutes later, with the sound of glass breaking, the border around them broke.


    Yi shuihan''s mind appeared a message.


    "Main line task: join the Terran army, kill 10 ordinary Orc soldiers (010) and one Orc team leader (01), gain 1000 survival points after completing the task, and wipe the unfinished task"


    "branch task: not triggered, open under certain conditions."


    "The current world is the first task No. xzq1328123, you can choose to make the following choices:


    A. to improve the whole body quality by 100%, the reincarnation world is effective


    B. after the task is completed, the reward is doubled, and the task is effective


    C. no change is made


    "


    there is also a countdown to the selection. If you do not make a choice for 10 seconds, you will immediately make a choice.


    When Yi shuihan chooses a B, the task reward doubles. For him, even if his physical fitness is doubled now, it will not increase much combat effectiveness. If he should be defeated by silver, the strong still can''t beat him, and he is still abusive under silver, so there is no need to improve his physical quality. Moreover, he doubts that if he is found by the god space that his physical quality is comparable to bronze 9 stars, will he Find something.Yi shuihan is just a special column. If you change to a real new person, you should choose A. after all, the benefits you get are real. If you can''t get through the first world, it''s not worth dying.


    As for option C, Yi shuihan believes that as long as the IQ is slightly normal, it will not be selected. Only those crazy people will choose C. if there is any hidden reward in C, then decisive benefits will not be obtained.


    "Sure enough, most of the newlyweds chose B, and only one chose a. the wife in the couple''s file was the one her husband said he wanted to protect her and let her choose a


    Yi shuihan can easily see through the physical quality of these people, and naturally know what they choose.


    "Why? There''s a problem. It seems that the physical fitness of this blonde girl is not 100%, it should be 200%. Originally, her physical fitness was the lowest in the field, but now she has become stronger than most of the new people. She should be ranked fourth in the new team. "


    After discovering this little detail, Yi shuihan was attracted to the blonde girl and decided to pay more attention to it. He guessed that the little girl should be a special existence in the god space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    "It''s actually killing 20 level 9 strongmen and 5 holy land level strongmen. My God! The world''s 9-level strongmen are rated as bronze 6 stars, and the holy land level strongmen are at least 7 stars. How can we kill them? "


    Leah exclaimed, knowing her main task, the whole person was not well.


    "5 holy regions and 10 level 9 strongmen. Count Wanbao and I will find a way to solve this problem. You can find a chance to kill 10 level 9 strongmen."


    Polik thought for a moment and said, the difficulty of this task was not unexpected. He even breathed a sigh of relief. Although the holy land is difficult to kill, it is not impossible to kill it with his strength. He and Wanbao are both strongmen in the holy land, and it is not a problem to kill those weak holy regions.


    Moreover, as the reincarnation of the main god space, he is generally better than the aborigines in the reincarnation world. Polik pays himself to fight even if he meets the holy land of nine stars in this world evaluation, while the count of Wanbao can at least escape from the holy land of nine stars by his strong vitality of blood clan.


    In the god space, it is very rare to meet weaker creatures than yourself in each mission. Skipping combat has become a normal. It would be strange to issue a mission to ask the samsara to kill those creatures that are even weaker than themselves.


    "Although it''s a little difficult for you to finish the 10 level 9 strongmen, they are not impossible to complete. I believe you can complete them. If not, I will not help you. I will finish the task after you die."


    Polik''s words seemed a little cold and heartless, but Leia didn''t think so. She was in the God''s space. She also knew that under the current situation, polik''s arrangement was already taking care of their sisters.


    It is quite normal to kill people across three stars at bronze level. Although their sisters are only the evaluation of Bronze Star 3, they can completely defeat bronze 4 stars and 5 stars in front of them. They can''t face up to 6 stars and 9 levels. With some props in the god space, they can kill them unexpectedly.


    After that, senior people all left, leaving all new people, and Yi shuihan was also among them.


    "Xuefeng, A-class mercenary, senior gene war general, according to the evaluation of God space, is black iron 7 star."


    The scar youth who was the first to wake up came to Yi shuihan, and said to the young woman who was Yi shuihan and dressed in martial arts.


    "Gene wars? Judging from the word "gene", it seems that he is from a certain star civilization, A-class mercenary. He is quite tall when he hears it. The strength of heitie-7 is very strong among ordinary people. Compared with the level 4 strongmen in the world, it is not difficult for him to complete the novice task. "


    Yi shuihan''s mind flashed such an idea, but also did not fully believe the blood Feng said, this name is not really do not know? In the current situation, who will completely tell their own information to others?


    Only one thing can be confirmed is that Xuefeng is not hostile to them for the time being.


    "Wu Qingxuan, martial arts master, black iron 6 stars."


    "Too easy, foundation period, black iron 6 stars."


    Learning blood front, has reported some information, the atmosphere has become more harmonious.


    "What I mean is that the three of us work together to complete the main line task, then expand the branch line mission, share the information we get, and help each other before the end of the world."


    Blood Feng opened his mouth and said his intention.


    "What about them?"


    Wu Qingxuan naturally refers to other newcomers.


    To this blood Feng light smile way "I want to cooperate is only you, their matter I will not be in charge of, of course, if you want to manage, I will not intervene."


    As a mercenary, Xue Feng can''t be called a good man. For him, if these new people don''t hinder him, if they hinder his way, he doesn''t mind letting these new people disappear. In fact, if he didn''t know the rules of God''s space, he didn''t know if he would be punished if he killed these people. He would have killed them for defense These new people say something that puzzles the world''s aborigines.


    "Are you not going to take care of them


    Wu Qingxuan looks at Yi shuihan with some questioning tone.


    "Of course I am different."


    Wu Qingxuan''s eyes softened a lot when she looked at Yi shuihan. However, the next moment


    "I can take care of that little girl with golden hair, and the others will forget it."


    "Hahaha, brother Taiyi is really magnificent. At this time, he still wants to take care of her."


    Blood front to Yi shuihan thumbs up, but his eyes are flashing a look of disdain.


    "How can you do this? I thought you were a normal person. I didn''t expect you to be such an animal, even a little girl. I will not let you succeed. I will protect her. "


    Wu Qingxuan looks at Yi shuihan coldly, and steps aside a few steps, as if ashamed of Yi shuihan''s company.


    "You misunderstand me. I really just want to take care of her, because I once had such a sister. If she was still there, she should be at the same age."At the right time, he showed a touch of sadness, and immediately let Wu Qingxuan cool down. Looking at him, he was very sorry.


    "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you before, but you only care about one person and ignore others, it''s not good!"


    "Let me tell you first that I am not a good man. Only those who are cared about by me can I help. This is the God''s space. If you are careless, you may die. To be honest, even we may die at any time. There is no experience to manage others."


    Yi shuihan said Wu Qingxuan was silent. She didn''t know this truth, but she just couldn''t put it down and couldn''t bear it.


    "Anyway, I''ll experience protecting them."


    Wu Qingxuan was silent for a moment and said.


    In this regard, Yi shuihan just sighed and didn''t say anything. This world doesn''t mean that if you treat others well, others will appreciate you. I believe that Wu Qingxuan will change after some things. Of course, the premise is that she is still alive at that time.


    "That''s settled. Three teams of us will gather here three days later to exchange information. I''ll go first."


    Blood front throws down a word, it is to walk toward the direction of senior person to leave, disappear in a twinkling of an eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Blood front is that kind of hard to provoke the role, the new people want him to leave, so there is no trace of his departure.


    As for Wu Qingxuan and Yi shuihan, they seem to be much more normal. Wu Qingxuan, in particular, has a strong sense of justice, which easily makes people feel confident. If it had not been for Xue Feng, the newcomers would have come to have a relationship with Wu Qingxuan.


    No, as soon as Xue Feng left, the white-collar of the company came over immediately with a flattering smile. As an elite in the workplace, Li Yan''s EQ and IQ are much higher than those of other newcomers. I know that in this situation, the matter of holding big legs can''t be delayed. This is the god space for the dead at any time. He hugs Wu Qingxuan and looks at the force Value is not low. Legs, survival rate will be greatly enhanced.


    As for how to see that Wu Qingxuan''s military value is not low, it is because of Xue Feng''s relationship. After all, we can see something from his attitude towards Wu Qingxuan and Yi shuihan.


    "I''m Li Yan. I used to be the manager of a pharmaceutical company. We are all new people. Here we are. We hope we can complete the task together and return to the god space."


    "I''m Wu Qingxuan. This is Taiyi. Hello."


    Wu Qingxuan''s IQ is still online and doesn''t disclose much information.


    Compared with Wu Qingxuan, Yi shuihan just nods to Li Yan, and then goes to the side of the little girl with blonde hair, and doesn''t want to take care of Li Yan''s big legs.


    "Little sister, my name is Taiyi. You can call me Taiyi brother. What''s your name?"


    Say and abduct children have eight imaging words, do not care about the distance that three college students despise the eyes.


    "My name is Adole. Brother Taiyi is good."


    The sound of little loli''s crisp and soft voice, coupled with her delicate doll like face and dazzled big eyes, is really the gospel of Lori Kong, which makes Yi shuihan, a non Lori con, tend to change into loligon.


    Fortunately, Yi shuihan is not an ordinary person. Although he is only a part of himself here, he still has a strong state of mind. He just calms down when he moves his mind.


    Originally, it was just because of the special of the little girl. Now, even if the little girl is not special, Yi shuihan doesn''t mind taking care of her.


    "Adole is so good. Will the elder brother come to protect you in the future?"


    Yi shuihan touches yaduo''er''s small head with his hand. Because he belongs to the relationship of innate Dao and body, this special physique is very attractive to ordinary people. With more contact and even slight improvement of the system, the little girl does not repel his hand, but squints comfortably.


    "I don''t want to be protected by my brother! I''m here to protect brother Taiyi. I''m very good now. "


    Adole waved her small fist and tried to show me a very powerful appearance, but because of her cute nature, she looked more lovely.


    Yi shuihan looks at yaduo''er with a smile on his face, and his mood is also sprouted.


    "Stop, let go of that girl, let me... Bah, bah, wrong. Let go of xiaoduo''er again. As an honest, brave, brave, witty and friendly little sister, I will never let you this bird and beast attack this little dor."


    Among the three college students, the hot figure, a pair of majestic peaks as if to break through the jacket, combed a steamed bun head of the female college students said to Yi shuihan mercilessly.


    "Tong Yan, did you misunderstand him? I think he is a good man and should have no bad thoughts."


    Another body slightly inferior to the former, but with a star face of the girl grabbed the clothes of the child, whispered.


    "Xia Xinran, do you want to be so timid? You are also a black belt expert in Taekwondo. Usually four or five housemen are not close to you. What are you afraid of him for? Besides, Lin Hao, you are usually very brave. Now why don''t you speak up and take out your momentum of Lin RI Tian. Now is the time for you to show your manliness. If you satisfy me, I will give you a pursuit My Ranran chance, if you let my Ranran move, in order to be with me, I can be your lover


    "Tong Yan! Don''t talk nonsense


    The amount of information is a little big! Tong Yan, as expected, is a good name, and her figure is very match, my family Ran Ran Ran, should not be a Lei. Si! If so, there''s nothing wrong with saying the previous words at the beginning. Adole is likely to grow up to be the type that Tong Yan likes. Yi shuihan thinks wildly.


    Tong Yan''s words still played a role. Lin Hao, a male college student, was immediately emboldened. He was completely dazzled by Tong Yan''s beautiful prospect. He stepped forward to Yi shuihan and said, "don''t have any wrong thoughts about Adole. I''ll keep an eye on you. Come on, my little sister will come to my brother, and we will protect you."


    Yaduo''er looks at Lin Hao, and suddenly runs behind Yi shuihan. Only her head reaches out and says to Lin Hao, "bad guy!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    On Xia''s face, Lin''s face is obviously not full of laughter.


    Lin Hao felt very embarrassed. He had come to rescue xiaoluoli. Unexpectedly, he didn''t blame yaduo''er. He blamed Yi shuihan. His eyes became a little resentful. He thought that all this would not have happened if Yi shuihan hadn''t been for Yi shuihan.At this moment, the ground suddenly vibrated violently.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Yes... Orcs."


    Hundreds of meters away, in a dark and mysterious area, the orc army in the form of fantasy film is rapidly approaching in the direction of Yi Shui Han, roughly estimated to be nearly a thousand.


    At this time, the three college students were stunned, staring at the direction of the orc army, did not know how to react.


    "Run! Run in this direction. "


    Wu Qingxuan''s voice finally wakes everyone up. Lin Hao starts running in a hurry, even ignoring the other two college students.


    However, Tong Yan Ran to the side of Yi Shui Han. Seeing that Yi Shui Han didn''t go, he drank lightly and said, "let''s go! I don''t care if you want to die, but don''t let the little sister die here. "


    "Not bad at heart."


    Nodding at Tong Yan, Yi shuihan held yaduo''er directly in his arms and began to run.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    The direction of their escape is the direction that the senior and Xue Feng left before. At the top of the line is the elite Li Yan, then the couple, followed by college students Lin Hao, Xia Xinran and Tong Yan.


    Originally, with Wu Qingxuan''s strength, she must have been the first runner. However, she came to the bottom, together with Yi shuihan, obviously for the sake of breaking the empress.


    Yi shuihan himself is naturally not so tall on the sentiment, he is in the back, just because he does not think it is necessary to run so fast, in fact, his speed is not slow, but is a little slower than those in front who run with all their strength.


    Said to be running, easy water cold is actually used to walk the posture, the expression also does not have other people''s panic, is very leisurely.


    "Big brother, let me down. I''ll run by myself."


    A duo Er seems to feel that easy water cold is because of holding her to run slowly, so just want to come down to run on their own.


    At this time, if she can put down her body quality, it doesn''t mean that she can run in front of her body.


    "Don''t worry! They can''t catch up with us. If they do catch up with us, the elder brother will kill them. You have to believe in the big brother. "


    "Well, DOR believes in brother Taiyi."


    Adele nodded hard, and did not mention it any more.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Qingxuan nodded to himself. He really believed what Yi shuihan said about his sister.


    The orc army''s physical fitness is better than the newcomers after all, and some of these orcs are riding, and the distance between the two sides is slowly narrowing.


    A minute later, the distance was less than 100 meters, and the roar of the orcs reverberated in their ears. The faces of several new people in front of them turned white and their eyes were filled with despair.


    Even if they have guns in their hands, they still have no sense of security in the face of these orcs.


    All of a sudden, the wife of the young couple running in front of her fell to the ground and struggled for several times without getting up. After listening to her husband''s words, she did not choose to strengthen her physical fitness. At this time, she had reached the limit.


    "Wife, how are you? Get up."


    "Husband, i... I can''t run."


    My husband picked up his wife and ran directly with his teeth, but as a result, their speed became the slowest in the whole team, and soon came to the end of the team, and Yi shuihan was on the same level.


    "Can you promise me one thing?"


    Wu Qingxuan said to Yi shuihan, pleading in his eyes.


    "Say it


    "Take them to safety."


    Without waiting for the Yi Shui Han association to take the lead, Wu Qingxuan stops and shows that she is only going to hold the orcs for a while to buy time for others, and then escape on her own if possible.


    "A woman full of positive energy!"


    Shake his head, Yi shuihan but the same stop.


    "Why don''t you go first?"


    Yi shuihan puts her down to let her go first. However, she grabs him and shakes her head. "I don''t go. I want to be with my big brother."


    "Dor, are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid if I have a big brother."


    That is to say, Adele is not really afraid. From her white face and shaking body, we can see that she is still a little girl. How can she be really afraid of such a situation?


    Yi shuihan smiles a little, and then picks up a duo Er again, different from the previous two hands, this time is one hand.


    "Let''s go. Brother Taiyi will take you to play a game, an orc killing game."


    That''s exactly what happened to the nearly 1000 orcs. They were easy to kill. If they were willing to expose their strength, they could be killed with one blow.


    These orcs in front of us are obviously not elite troops, and the strongest ones are not bronze level. The strongest one is tiger people with black iron 8 stars, then 2 rhino men with black iron 7 stars, and more than 10 black iron 6-star orcs, and then ordinary orcs with an average black iron star of about 4 stars.


    Even any bronze would kill these orcs.


    "Kill these two humans, that little girl, I''ll stew and eat."


    A group of pig heads gathered around. A pig head man, half a head stronger than other pig heads, yelled, looking at yaduo''er''s saliva.


    Normally speaking, all the new people can''t understand these languages except for the water and cold. However, ador obviously understood the pig head man''s words. His head shrank and his eyes flashed with fear. Naturally, this is the writing of the god space, which gives the reincarnation the language of the world temporarily.


    For others, this language proficiency is temporary, out of this world it is estimated that they do not remember, and the easy water cold is a complete permanent memory.


    "Dare to scare xiaoduo''er, you are no longer qualified to live."


    As a stroll in the courtyard, Yi shuihan walks towards the pig headed man who is talking. All the orcs attacking him around are easily solved by his hand. As long as they are touched by his hand, they will be frozen in place directly, just like being punctured. In fact, they are still intact on the surface, and their interior has been crushed by Yi shuihan''s skillful force."What are you doing? Kill him quickly. "


    "Don''t yell. They''re all dead. You''re next."


    Yi shuihan''s hand has been cleaved towards the pig head man''s head.


    "Go to hell!"


    The pig head man held a spear full of sharp thorns and hit Yi shuihan''s hand. It seems that he has seen Yi shuihan''s hand broken by the mace.


    At the next moment, the mace in the pig''s hand, along with his whole body, was divided into two parts from the middle and fell to both sides, until the dead pig head man did not want to understand how he died.


    "Big brother, that''s great."


    In the face of this terrible scene, ador is not afraid, but looks at Yi shuihan with adoration and twinkles with little stars.


    "Sure enough, it''s not without a reason to be chosen into the god space."


    Easy water cold surprised.


    "The more powerful is still in the back. You can watch it on the special table."


    Yi shuihan controlled his strength as much as he could, keeping himself in the shape of heitie-7, and began to move towards Wu Qingxuan. At this time, Wu Qingxuan was besieged by several orcs of heitie-6 and fell into the downwind.


    Killing people step by step means the present Yi shuihan. The orcs come one after another to kill Yi shuihan, but they are all killed, and then the others come to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Hundreds of meters away, Li Yan and others had already stopped and watched Yi shuihan kill the animals. They were all people from the peaceful world. It was hard to see a dead person. They were shocked and could not speak.


    Wu Qingxuan is struggling to support her. At this time, she has no spare time to think about other things. As long as she is a little distracted and waiting for her, she will die. Under the death crisis, her spirit has never been concentrated, her whole body potential has burst out, and her strength has been stronger than usual. However, her opponents are too many and too strong.


    Wu Qingxuan seriously injures a Tauren in a boxing fight. However, a spear emerges from the Tauren''s protruding abdomen. Wu Qingxuan has no idea that these orcs will be so ferocious, regardless of the life and death of their companions. It is a little late to find out that they are injured by spears. Although they are not completely disabled, their strength is greatly reduced.


    Seeing Wu Qingxuan''s hands, several orcs from black iron-6 star look bloodthirsty red in their eyes and attack Wu Qingxuan crazily. They don''t give Wu Qingxuan a chance to breathe.


    A whirling kick sweeps away an approaching orc, and then punches back a cat man who wants to sneak in. Wu Qingxuan gasps and staggers. He is hit by a huge hammer and hits the ground, setting off a large amount of dust.


    Wu Qingxuan''s eyes are black with the sound of whistling. The huge hammer is getting bigger and bigger in her eyes. If this hammer is hit firmly, Wu Qingxuan''s head will be broken like a watermelon.


    However, the hammer did not fall down after all,


    "it''s OK!"


    Seeing Yi shuihan appear at her side, Wu Qingxuan has an impulse to cry. In fact, she does cry. Although her heart is full of justice, she is willing to sacrifice for others. When it comes to death, she can''t accept such a death method. At that moment, she regretted that she could have run away.


    Next time he meets the same situation, Wu Qingxuan may make a different choice. Who can tell?


    The arrival of Yi shuihan did not stop those orcs from attacking, even though the orcs who died in Yi shuihan''s hands were close to 100.


    "Kill this man for me. Whoever kills him is the deputy commander."


    The tiger with black iron 8 star strength yelled, suddenly some slow down the offensive became crazy again.


    In the orc army, there are ten people in a team, one captain, one hundred soldiers, one battalion commander, and one thousand people in a regiment. There is one commander and two deputy commanders. The tiger with eight black iron stars is one commander.


    With constant killing, Yi shuihan''s task list has also changed accordingly. Ordinary Orc soldiers have become (10310) and orc team leader is (91), which is considered to have overfulfilled the task. However, because the completion status is still incomplete, Yi shuihan is estimated to be that he has not joined the Terran army. As soon as he joins the Terran army, his main line will be The task should be done in an instant.


    Yi shuihan fought against thousands with one hand, but in this way, he beat back the team of thousands, making the distance between the orc army and the new people more and more far away.


    "So he is."


    Wu Qingxuan looks at Yi Shui''s cool and unrestrained figure of killing the enemy. For a moment, he is extremely complicated.


    "It''s too strong. I didn''t expect to see the soft and weak one. I thought it was a silver spear. I didn''t expect it to be so fierce. Before that, I tried to provoke him. Fortunately, he didn''t have a common understanding with me."


    Tong Yan patted his angry peak and said with a face of fear.


    "He won''t settle accounts after autumn! I... I''m not afraid of him. I''m not afraid of guns. Yes, I have guns. "


    Lin Hao looks at Yi shuihan, who kills people without blinking an eye. He is so scared that his liver and gall are about to crack. Finally, he can only hold the gun tightly and hypnotize and comfort himself.


    "It turns out that this is the real JINDA. Legs! It''s too thick. "


    "If you have the help of this big man, it''s not like playing with the task. All of them are new people. Why is the difference so big? The newcomers are so strong, and how should those senior people become? Fortunately, they were not stupid at that time


    Li Yan regretted that he had only targeted Wu Qingxuan before, because Yi shuihan did not leave him. He had known that Yi shuihan was so strong that even if he was sent up to be whipped, he should hold tightly to the other party''s big leg.


    "How brave the orc is! One third of them are dead, and they are still alive. "


    While killing the orc, Yi shuihan also has a little admiration for the ORC. Generally speaking, when two armies fight, as long as one side''s death and injury is 30%, they will be defeated. This is still a normal battle. A person like Yi shuihan slaughters one third of others, and the effect is even more terrifying. However, in this case, the morale has not dropped much, and he still rushes forward crazily The orcs are obviously much more terrifying than ordinary troops.


    However, even if the orcs are not afraid of death, they still can only do futile work under the absolute strength gap. Up to now, Yi shuihan has not even a drop of blood on his body, which is really a leaf in a myriad of flowers.


    "It seems that these orcs will not stop until their boss is killed. In that case..."There was a flash of gold in his eyes. Yi shuihan speeded up in an instant. All the orcs in a straight line were like being hit by a train. In the blink of an eye, Yi shuihan came to the tiger man.


    "Give me death."


    One hand grabs the tiger man''s throat, and then he pinches it under his horrified eyes. The tiger man doesn''t even have a trace of fighting power. He dies like this. When he dies, his eyes are staring at him and he is still in his eyes!


    This is no worse than the head of a general in a thousand armies. The orc army, whose commander is dead, finally collapses and starts to flee, shouting at the devil.


    Yi shuihan did not continue to pursue these orcs, mainly because he was too lazy to kill them and left them alone.


    Seeing the orcs leaving, the newcomers came slowly and looked at Yi shuihan with awe in their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Li Yan originally wanted to say some nice words and get on well with Yi shuihan. Then he slowly hugged his thighs. As a result, his eyes and Yi shuihan looked at each other. In an instant, his mind was blank and his words were completely forgotten.


    What kind of look is that! Indifferent, merciless, regarding all things as ants? Li Yan only felt that his careful thinking was completely seen through. The whole person was surrounded by a chill from the depths of his soul. Endless terror was generated in his heart. Even if he was chased by the orcs before, he was not so afraid.


    He is far more terrifying than the orcs. He would rather face the orcs than fight against him, or he will find something more terrible than death.


    With just one look, Li Yan and Yi shuihan have already stopped trying to get close to each other. Seeing that Wu Qingxuan still has injuries on his body, he thinks about it and walks over. Compared with Yi shuihan, Wu Qingxuan is a little weaker in strength, but he is also easier to deal with.


    "Wow! Brother Taiyi is so good that he beat all the orcs away. "


    Yaduo''er exclaimed. Until now, she has been killed by Yi shuihan''s big killer. She is sitting on the best viewing table. She can be said to be the most shocking. Yi shuihan''s heroic posture of crossing the battlefield with one hand and crushing the orcs is firmly remembered by her.


    Today''s yaduo''er worships Yi shuihan to the extreme, to the point of brain handicapped fans. It is estimated that Yi shuihan is the strongest existence in her heart, and no one else can beat him, even those senior people are the same.


    "How about it? This game is not fun. If it''s fun, next time my brother takes you to play it again. There are too few orcs to play this time. I''m addicted, and they can''t do it. "


    Yi shuihan said with a smile to ador.


    "It''s so much fun. I''ll play next time."


    Adol''s face was full of excitement.


    Listening to the conversation between the big and the small, they were confused. When they saw the orcs before, they were afraid to die and were afraid to be caught up. However, in the eyes of Yi shuihan, these orcs were just game props, and they didn''t have a good time. They were about 1000 orcs. Each of them was better than the new ones. They were not one-on-one Must be able to turn over each other, as a result of Yi shuihan as a direct killing chicken collapse.


    As new comers, whether there is such a big gap, we want to complete the task is extremely difficult, people like to travel the same, to complete the task is like eating and drinking water.


    In the face of this obviously unfair treatment, they can not afford a trace of jealousy and anger. The gap between the two sides is too large, and they can not even afford to be jealous.


    "How is your injury?"


    Yi shuihan goes to Wu Qingxuan and asks.


    "No problem. It''s not a serious injury. As long as you don''t fight with all your strength, it won''t affect you."


    Wu Qingxuan was very free and easy when she said this.


    The wound that was stabbed by the spear had been bandaged up by a piece of clothes that she had torn off casually. The bandage was still decent. It could be seen that it was not a random treatment.


    "Can I help you? I''m confident in healing


    "Good!"


    Wu Qingxuan simply agreed to Yi shuihan''s active help. She pulled up her clothes and revealed her white skin.


    "Do you want me to show the wound?"


    As long as you speak, I''ll do it. Yi shuihan feels that Wu Qingxuan really believes him too much. Does he really look like a gentleman?


    "No, that''s fine."


    Yi shuihan reached about 3cm above Wu Qingxuan''s wound.


    "It can itch a little. You just have to bear with it."


    A green light came out from Yi shuihan''s palm, and Wu Qingxuan''s wound appeared green fluorescence like resonance.


    Wu Qingxuan only felt the heat of crispy, crispy, numb and numb in her wound, and then her wound was rapidly recovered, which could not be seen through a layer of bandage. After all, it was her own body. As a martial artist, Wu Qingxuan had far more control over her own body than ordinary people, so she could easily judge the condition of her body.


    A few minutes later, Wu Qingxuan pulled off the bandage and revealed the white skin inside. He could not see that he had been injured before. If the clothes used for dressing were not stained with blood, we would have thought Wu Qingxuan was a show.


    "Strong strength, looks can also, but also heal, if the character is better, a standard good man ah!"


    Tong Yan looks at Yi shuihan with strange eyes. She is not interested in men again. She is interested in a strange man for the first time.


    "If only I were so good. I must like such a man."


    Lin Hao looks at Yi shuihan enviously and fantasizes that he can also become a man who is just like Yi shuihan.


    "Well, get out of here first. Those orcs may come again. I don''t care, but you..."Now these new people are all following Yi shuihan''s example. They feel that there is a sense of security following Yi shuihan. Naturally, they will not oppose Yi shuihan. What''s more, they really don''t want to stay here.


    Yi shuihan put on an expression of no admittance. The other newcomers did not disturb him and Adole, and the college students did not care about her.


    Several newlyweds are surrounded by Wu Qingxuan. They look like a good baby. Even the small couples are the same. One by one, they are called by sister Wu.


    After walking for about 2 hours, he finally saw a Western and Chinese city. However, the gate of the city was tightly closed, and there was still a lot of blood on the wall. It was obvious that there had been a great war here before.


    "Linyuan" two alien ancient characters engraved on the city gate, representing the name of the city, these two words look very dignified, a closer look will have a feeling of facing the iron and blood army.


    "The people who wrote these two words are not ordinary people! There is a sense of artistic conception on it, but it is not scattered. If you have a bad heart, it''s easy to show your horse''s feet under these two words. "


    With emotion, Yi shuihan went to the gate of the city first. He wanted to enter the city. If he didn''t, how could he join the army?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    Yi Shui cold walked in front of them. Those new people hesitated to follow it slowly. However, they were watching the direction of the wall nervously. Somehow, the wall always gave them a very dangerous feeling. The closer they got to the danger, the stronger they were, as if they were approaching a bloodthirsty monster.


    When Yi Shui Han came about 50 meters from the wall, the wall of the original empty people was winded, and dozens of soldiers in battle armor were rising. They held bows and arrows, and aimed at the cold of Yi Shui. In two words, they shot it directly.


    "Ah!"


    The new people were frightened to shout, each one stay in place.


    Yi Shui Han also stopped his own steps, those arrows are all embedded in the ground in front of the cold water, row into a row, just blocked the way forward of the Yi Shui cold.


    Obviously, these people shoot this deliberately, should be warning Yi Shui Han not to go forward, if they do not listen to the advice, continue to move forward, the next shot is not the ground, but they themselves.


    "What do you do?"


    Even Wu Qingxuan lost his position at this time, and looked at Yi Shui Han with the help of his eyes.


    "Or... Or we''ll leave here! Otherwise they will really kill us. "


    Lin haoduo, shivering, said that as a modern college student, his heart quality is not strong enough. After that scene, it is good to have no urine.


    And Linhao are the same as the children of college students and Xia Xinran are pale at this time, the body is soft, the girl who looks tough looks like she can stand with Xia Xinran.


    In the small couple, the wife tightly hugs the husband, and his head is afraid to leak out, and the body is shaking constantly, while the husband is strong in calm, in fact, it is not better.


    "If we can''t go, we can''t join the people''s army without going to the city, we can''t accomplish the main line task, and if we don''t, we will be wiped out."


    "I said with a dignified face.


    After Wu Qingxuan''s warning, we only thought of this one, and then closed their mouths, and they stopped talking about leaving, and only put their hopes on Yi Shui Han.


    "The God God space, who is so hard to release, if not into the city, even the task can not be completed, will die!"


    Li Yan secretly scolded, and he had a clear understanding of the terror of the space of the LORD God.


    "We are here to join the army to defend the enemy. Please let us in."


    Yi Shui cold shout loudly, directly explained the intention.


    This has played a certain role. After all, the situation is very special. If they really come to join the army, they will help them.


    "Do you know adults Pollock?"


    Not long after, a soldier of the small captain shouted at Yi Shui Han.


    "I know. He''s our captain."


    Yi Shui Han realized that polik should have been inside. Although they didn''t know how they did it in such a short time, it did not hinder the use of his famous name.


    "Can I have a certificate?"


    It''s shouting again.


    Certificate? I have a hairy...


    Yes, this is the certificate. "


    Yi Shui Han raises his right hand and exposes his wrist. There is a very complex pattern. This is the mark engraved on the reincarnation in the space of the LORD God. Generally speaking, only the reincarnation person can see it when he takes the initiative to shine out.


    So far away, the general people must not see this mark, but here is not a common world, all the fantasy world is possible, soon easy water cold to detect a look at the mark.


    Following the eyes, Yi Shui Han sees a pair of eyes different from normal people, like eagles.


    "Something like eagle eye?"


    In this way, Yi Shui Han pulls up some sleeves, making the marks easier to observe.


    After a moment, it should have been confirmed that the soldiers on the wall put down the bows and arrows on their hands, and then put down a basket to show them to go up in the cold water.


    Basket is not big, can also be on 4 people at most in a single time, easy water and cold they need to be divided into two batches to go on.


    Then there was no accident, and everyone went up the wall against the basket.


    In the moment of stepping on the wall, the prompt from the space of the LORD God sounded, reminding all people to come to Linyuan city. They must join the army of Linyuan city within 3 days, otherwise it will be regarded as a failure of the mission.


    This hint obviously makes those new people a little bit unprepared, the mood has become a bit heavy.


    "At first, there was no time limit. It seems that there are many hidden rules in the space of God! I don''t know if the blood front has come to Linyuan City, and what kind of situation is it now. "


    Yi Shui Han and others were taken to a similar military camp in the city where they were inspected, and obviously they were not fully trusted.After some complicated tests, the soldiers who watched Yi shuihan left, which was to confirm their identity.


    After struggling for a long time, they finally came to the Army recruitment place.


    To his surprise, there were not many people who came to apply. When they came, they had already formed a long line, about hundreds of people.


    "My name is Norton. I''m a level 3 fighter. Meet me."


    In the queue, a man with a huge axe in his hand was just in front of Yi shuihan and warmly said hello to Yi shuihan.


    "Too easy. This is my sister, Adole."


    "Hello, uncle!"


    Cried Adole sweetly.


    "Too easy? What a strange name. " After muttering, Norton said to Yi shuihan, "brother Tai Yi, you are not allowed to take family members in the military camp. You can''t take your sister in."


    "It''s OK. She joined the army, too."


    Norton''s head was a little dizzy.


    "Do you think this is a nursery? Anyone who wants to join the pro yuan army must be at least level 3. Even now because of the invasion of orcs, it has to be level 2. I don''t think this little sister even has level 2! "


    In front of Norton, the same people in line heard Yi shuihan''s words and said sarcastically.


    Yi shuihan didn''t answer that person''s words, just looked at him lightly, what the other side said doesn''t matter, and the fact will tell them how the situation is.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know how to evaluate the world''s level 3 strength, but he can estimate that level 1 is about the level of ordinary people, and level 2 is about Lin Hao, who has strengthened 100% attribute. Yaduo''er''s physical quality should be stronger than that of level 2.


    "What a big hole! If the new recruits do not choose to strengthen their quality, will they not even have a chance to join the army? Well, it''s not the case. If you want to join as level 1, the difficulty will rise. The little couple are in trouble


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Yi shuihan''s silence made the satirist lose interest and didn''t continue to talk to him. The repressive breath of Yi shuihan''s body also made Norton not continue to communicate with him.


    The assessment is not conducted by one person, but by 50 people. Only those who pass the examination can stay in the barracks.


    Of course, if it''s really time to have to, maybe the eliminated people still hope to go to the battlefield.


    "The next group comes in."


    With a soldier greeting, to Norton, they entered the assessment point, Yi shuihan just belongs to 51 people, so can only wait for the next round.


    At this time, the people who failed in the last round came out of the examination point dejectedly. There were 41 people who passed 50 people, which reached 82%, which was still relatively high.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t have to worry about this small assessment. If he can''t pass with his strength, no one in the whole city can pass it. Yaduo''er is not nervous because of Yi shuihan. He looks around curiously with big eyes.


    "What to do, husband, if I can''t join the army, i... I..."


    the wife of the little couple is full of anxiety on her face, tears are rolling in her eyes, and she is about to cry. She heard her husband''s choice not to strengthen her physical fitness. As a result, she can''t even join the army now, but she can''t join the army, and she has to die.


    "I didn''t know it would be like this! If I had known earlier, I... "


    the husband of the law enforcement team was extremely flustered at this time. I can see that he really loves his wife, otherwise he would not be so anxious now.


    "Isn''t there three days? We can''t go in this time. After we get in, we can find a way to get the elder sister in. With the strength of elder brother Wu and brother Taiyi, joining the army will surely be valued. It''s not a matter of saying to add one person to the army. "


    It was Lin Hao. Even Yi shuihan was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Lin Hao could say such a thing at this time. It was quite impressive.


    Hearing Lin Hao''s words, the young couple looked at Wu Qingxuan and Yi shuihan with pleading eyes.


    "Sister Wu, you must help my wife! I... I kowtow to you. "


    The husband of the law enforcement team was so excited that he would kneel down. Wu Qingxuan quickly helped him up and gave a guarantee


    "don''t worry! I''ll help as soon as I can. "


    "Thank you. Thank you."


    Wu Qingxuan was easily dealt with, and then the husband of the law enforcement team set his target on Yi shuihan. Even though he was extremely reluctant to contact with Yi shuihan, after all, Yi shuihan and Wu Qingxuan were completely different. The former always maintained a cold look, which made the newcomers retreat.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he went to Yi shuihan and knelt down. Yi shuihan was not Wu Qingxuan. He didn''t stop him and let him kneel on the ground.


    "I know, my request is very unreasonable, you do not have the responsibility to help us, but I really have no way, as long as you can help my wife, I am willing to follow you in the god space, I will do what you want me to do."


    "Husband, if you don''t ask him, I''m not afraid to die."


    "Shut up!"


    There are still some people around. When they see this situation, they are surprised to see that it will soon develop into a big event.


    "Get up!"


    "You agreed!"


    "If you don''t get up, I''m sure she won''t get into the army."


    Yi Shui said coldly.


    "How can he do that? It''s cruel."


    Xia Xinran said in a low voice, one side of her good sister Tong Yan was shaking her head, thinking about her not to speak.


    Both Li Yan and Lin Hao watched the scene in silence and did not express any opinions.


    Because Yi shuihan''s attitude was not clear, the atmosphere became a little stiff. Fortunately, Wu Qingxuan tried to persuade and guarantee that there was no dog blood incident.


    In fact, Yi shuihan looks at the man kneeling for his wife differently. Based on his love for his wife, Yi shuihan doesn''t mind helping him, but he doesn''t show that he wants to help, so he is so ambivalent.


    After a while, it was finally Yi shuihan''s turn to go in for examination.


    A group of people entered a small playground with 50 big iron balls. A soldier led them to the front of the big iron balls.


    "This is a weight of 200 Jin. Only those who can lift it can carry out the next stage of the test."


    After that, he motioned the crowd to start lifting weights.


    200 Jin is about the weight of two adults. If it is replaced by ordinary people, it will certainly not be able to lift it. However, the strengthening of the God''s spirit is not blowing. It is not particularly difficult to lift 200 Jin after strengthening the physical quality. To strengthen the physical quality, it is not just to simply double the strength.


    For example, if the previous strength is 1, it means that you can lift 50-150 Jin, and the number after strengthening is 2. After strengthening, you must have the strength to lift more than 200 Jin.As a result, except for the one who was not strengthened, everyone completed the task. Although some of them were very laborious and some were very relaxed, the result was allright.


    Even Adole, a seemingly weak little girl, easily lifted the iron ball which was almost as high as her. The 200% strengthening was not just about talking about it.


    "You can leave now." "And you, too."


    The soldiers mercilessly expelled those who could not lift the iron ball.


    After that, a simple test of speed, reaction force and so on was carried out, which ended.


    "Well, if you just want to be ordinary soldiers, you can report and have a rest. If you want to challenge a higher position, you can conduct a deeper test. First of all, if you don''t have the strength of level 5, you''d better not try this. It will kill you."


    "So who wants to try it?"


    In fact, he didn''t hold much hope because the proportion of people with strength above level 5 was too low.


    Wu Qingxuan was the first one to stand out, and then Yi shuihan also came forward. No one else stood out except for the two of them.


    "Come with me, and the others will report it."


    The small officer is still very friendly to Yi shuihan and Wu Qingxuan, which is naturally due to the strength. The small officer himself is only a level 5.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Yi shuihan and Wu Qingxuan come out of a dark room with a pungent smell of blood, which makes Wu Qingxuan frown unconsciously. As for Yi shuihan, he has no reaction. For him, this bloody smell can be ignored. He is a fierce man who can easily kill hundreds of orcs, not to mention now.


    "Here we are. There is a level 6 toothwolf. As long as you can persist for a quarter of an hour, you will be qualified to become a battalion commander of a hundred people camp."


    Wolf belongs to a kind of Warcraft. Generally speaking, Warcraft is better than ordinary human at the same level. Only the real human elite can defeat Warcraft of the same level.


    After a quarter of an hour on a level 6 coyote, it''s usually level 6 that''s a sure bet. Level 5 has some danger. No wonder it''s level 5. There are still some possibilities to survive at level 5. If it''s below level 5, you''ll die.


    "It''s time to give up now. How about it? Do you want to give up?"


    Asked the young officer.


    "It doesn''t matter if you kill the coyote?"


    Wu Qingxuan didn''t answer. Yi shuihan asked a question in reverse, not to mention the level 6 Warcraft, even level 9. It''s not enough time to move in front of Yi shuihan. Compared with the strength of wuqingxuan''s black iron 6 star, it is between level 5 and level 6 in the world, and it is not too difficult to persist for a quarter of an hour.


    The world''s cultivation level and system standard level do not match the number. It does not mean that the black iron stars are the strong ones in these levels. The gap between the first several levels is not very big. When it comes to the rear, especially level 7, the system span is a little larger. Otherwise, level 9 is not equivalent to bronze 6 stars.


    Yi shuihan''s words stunned the little officer. Seeing that Yi shuihan was not joking, his face became somewhat respectful. If he had only regarded Yi shuihan as his level before, and even felt that his position was higher, he would have put Yi shuihan in a higher position.


    "The wolf tooth beast was originally used for testing. It can kill you, and you can naturally kill it. There is no problem. However, there was only one wolf tooth beast here before the Ming Dynasty. If you kill it, you will have to wait for a day to add new ones."


    The little officer replied.


    "You go first."


    Nodding, Yi shuihan said to Wu Qingxuan.


    "If you need a weapon, you can take it anywhere."


    The small officer pointed to a weapon rack not far away. There were many weapons on it, but they were just ordinary goods.


    Wu Qingxuan finally entered the room with a long gun.


    After a while, there was a roar of animals, and there was a continuous collision sound inside. Standing outside, you could feel the vibration of the ground. It can be seen that the wolf toothed beast is not so friendly to human beings.


    "My name is Joey, commander of the Third Battalion of the second regiment of the Fifth Army of Linyuan, and my brother-in-law is the head of the second regiment."


    The little officer finally showed his identity to Yi shuihan. He not only said his own identity, but also reported his backstage. His sincerity was very good.


    "Too easy."


    Yi shuihan reported a name, and then didn''t say anything, which made Joey a little embarrassed, but his temper was still good, and he didn''t hate Yi shuihan or anything.


    Joey didn''t give up the relationship with Yi Shui Han la. He simply talked about the matters needing attention in the military camp and the situation in Linyuan city.


    What''s the cause of this war between the two clans? A prince of the orc royal family was assassinated in Roland empire. The orcs gathered tens of millions of troops to fight against Roland. The two sides have fought three battles, with more than one million casualties. Linyuan City, as the border city of the Empire, had 500000 troops stationed, and more than 200000 people died, which was the reason for recruiting new people...


    one piece of useful news was told by Joey Come out, Yi shuihan''s mind on the context of the world gradually clear up.


    He had planned to inquire about the news, but the news came into his ears automatically. Yi shuihan also felt a little magical. He had a little favor for Joey, the information provider. If it was possible in the battlefield, he would not mind helping Joey.


    After a quarter of an hour, Wu Qingxuan came out of the room. Her breath was uneven and her face was gray. There were still some wounds on her body, but none of them were fatal.


    Joey is not good at Yi shuihan, but she nods to Wu Qingxuan and goes straight into the room.


    The wolf toothed beast is several times larger than the ordinary wolf, and has this pair of extremely sharp fangs at a glance, which is nearly meters long.


    Seeing the Yi Shui Han wolf tooth beast, he immediately rushed over. He didn''t kill Wu Qingxuan before, which made him more irritable than usual.


    It''s a pity that the wolf toothed beast has made a mistake about the relationship between it and easy water and cold. Now it is not a predator, but a prey. The prey takes the initiative to attack the hunter, and the outcome is obvious.


    Yi shuihan didn''t have the mind to play with the wolf tooth beast. He hit the wolf tooth beast on the wall with one fist. After the wolf tooth animal sobbed a few times, he died directly.When Yi shuihan came out, Joey was still full of disbelief. He didn''t believe that the battle ended so quickly. When he went in to see the tragedy of the wolf toothed beast, his attitude towards Yi shuihan became more and more respectful.


    "To kill the wolf tooth beast, he is at least level 7 strong, even level 8, level 9."


    For him, level 7 is a big man. If a strong man of level 7 enters the army, he can become a general and control tens of thousands of troops. His brother-in-law is only level 6. Although he is only one step away from level 7, whether he can really break through is still unknown.


    Joy takes Yi shuihan and they come to the master of the Fifth Army and reports Yi shuihan and Wu Qingxuan''s performance to the higher authorities.


    The master of the Fifth Army, Raymond, is a strong man of level 8. He didn''t care about Yi shuihan''s arrival, but after listening to Joey''s report, he became enthusiastic about Yi shuihan.


    "This is Taiyi brother! Welcome to join our fifth army. It''s unfair for you to become a battalion commander with your strength. But you can rest assured. After a period of time, I will arrange you to be the commander. If you have made great contributions in the war, I can also recommend you to become a general and set up another army. "


    Compared with his enthusiasm for Yi shuihan, Lei Meng doesn''t attach much importance to Wu Qingxuan, and directly orders a person to take Wu Qingxuan to her camp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    Raymond originally wanted to stay with Yi shuihan for dinner, but he was rejected by Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan didn''t come to mix the army. If it wasn''t for completing the task, he would not come here at all. Moreover, a level 8 student wants to win him over, so he can only say that he wants more.


    By the time Yi shuihan passed the test of ordinary soldiers, his main task had been completed. The god space gave him two choices, either to return directly to the god space or to leave him 7 days to develop branch missions.


    Yi shuihan was assigned to Joey''s brother-in-law as the commander of the Fourth Battalion of the second regiment. The Fourth Battalion had been wiped out in the last war, and all of them were killed. Yi shuihan was just a bare commander.


    Raymond gave Yi shuihan two rights: one is to recruit people by himself; the other is to select from qualified recruits.


    This treatment is only available when the water is cold. For example, Wu Qingxuan has to wait for new recruits to be assigned. When they are lucky, they will be assigned strong soldiers. If they are not, they may be a pile of garbage that other people don''t want.


    With the treatment of recruiting people, Yi shuihan directly selected addoer and their subordinates to him. Originally, he only wanted to let yaduo''er come alone. However, after thinking about it, he still put other new people beside him. Anyway, it was not a big deal, just a word of Kung Fu.


    Yi shuihan''s action made other newcomers very grateful to him, especially the husband of the law enforcement team, who almost knelt down to Yi shuihan again.


    The next day, under Yi shuihan''s dark box operation, the only newcomer who lost the election also entered the army. Everything was developing in a good direction. All the new people were full of confidence in completing the main task, which was naturally brought to them by Yi shuihan.


    Managing 100 people is too simple for Yi shuihan, but a little bit of strength is missed. All of us are convinced. With such a powerful Shangguan, it is something that can''t be found with a lantern, and the security is greatly enhanced.


    Yi shuihan is a separate room. Yi shuihan, Xue Feng and Wu Qingxuan are all here. This room is very large. Originally it belonged to a group leader, and was assigned to Yi shuihan. It can be seen that Lei Meng is not dead to win over Yi shuihan.


    Xue Feng was brought by Wu Qingxuan to find Yi shuihan. What Yi shuihan didn''t expect was that Xue Feng actually mixed up with Wu Qingxuan''s team and changed his face when he came, which was obviously Yi Rong.


    With the strength of blood front, it should be very easy to become a battalion commander. However, he chose to keep a low profile and should have his own consideration.


    All came to the barracks, the 3-day meeting was not necessary. They simply exchanged information in the cold room.


    Xuefeng is indeed a mercenary. He really has a hand in searching for information. He has more news than Joey said. He even knows that the orcs will send millions of people to Linyuan in two days'' time. What he said is that he is committed and determined.


    Compared with Xue Feng, the news that Yi shuihan can handle is nothing more. It is basically known by others. This makes Wu Qingxuan feel guilty about Xue Feng''s subconscious feelings.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the crushing strength shown by Yi shuihan, Xuefeng would not have planned to tell Yi shuihan the information he had found out. The reason why he said so happily was also unique.


    "I got a branch line assignment. I don''t know if you''re interested."


    "If you don''t do it yourself, why do you come to us?"


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t finish this branch line task alone, so I think of you."


    Xue Feng shared his branch mission with Yi shuihan and Wu Qingxuan.


    "Get the task sharing information No. SOQ * *, do you accept it?"


    After choosing to accept, Yi shuihan''s task list also changed.


    "Branch Mission (1): kill the Third Prince of the orc family and gain 5000 survival points and 10 merit points after completing the task."


    Merit? It''s a strange thing again. The god space is also non mainstream! Merit is worth the traditional God space, but there is no such space.


    "According to the information I heard, the Third Prince of the orcs will hide in the attacking Orc army and fight as a commander. Then I will be responsible for finding him, and then two people will be needed to cooperate to kill him. The third prince''s guard includes one level 8 strong, three level 7 strong, and the strength of Taiyi brothers. It is possible to kill the third prince by surprise. ¡±


    after Xue Feng finished, he looked straight at Yi shuihan. Wu Qingxuan was just incidental to him.


    "No problem. I know what to do then."


    Yi shuihan simply agreed to Xuefeng''s proposal, and the reward should not be in vain. As for the consequences of the death of the Third Prince of the orcs, Yi shuihan can only say that it''s none of my business.


    "Is this task not shared with others?"


    Wu Qingxuan''s words changed the originally harmonious atmosphere, and a flash of anger flashed in Xue Feng''s eyes. If this was what Yi shuihan said, Wu Qingxuan wanted to reward others for nothing. How could Xue Feng accept this.


    "What do you think other people can do for this task?"Xue Feng asked back. Wu Qingxuan was speechless. She knew that other people could complete the main task. It was impossible to help in this branch task, but she still wanted to make them gain some benefits.


    "Is this award the same as long as you take part in it?"


    Yi shuihan asked, he doesn''t think things will be so simple. If so, it will be a bug. It can''t exercise the samsara effect. Free rewards and God space can''t be so friendly.


    "Yes?"


    Xuefeng and Wu Qingxuan look over, and they both feel that Yi shuihan has something to say.


    "I mean, there are more people taking part in the task. Will the difficulty of the task change accordingly? For example, the guard of level 8 was promoted to level 9 temporarily


    The tone is extremely insipid. Listening to Wu Qingxuan and Xue Feng''s ears, they are shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    "We don''t know enough about the god space. Those senior people certainly know this. We can ask them if they join in, even if the task is more difficult, it should be easier to complete the task. After all, their strength is much stronger than ours."


    In other words, Yi Shui Han is still vigilant. The water in this world is very deep. If there are some moths in the God''s space, it will not be good to throw a strong man directly beyond his ability. From polik''s attitude towards the world, we can see that the world is absolutely not simple. It is very likely that there are strong men in silver To silver, easy water cold, this split may have to be reimbursed here.


    God''s space is not a good place. How much you pay, how much you will get in return, and even be deducted, which is not as good as grade exchange.


    Before knowing the internal mechanism of God space, Yi shuihan''s intention is to try not to take risks.


    In the end, the three still didn''t go to polik. On the one hand, they couldn''t contact polik at their level. Even Xuefeng didn''t know where polik was. On the other hand, they didn''t trust these senior people very much. If they were regarded as cannon fodder, it would be bad.


    On the topic of sharing tasks, Yi shuihan decided to give it a try, and then Yi shuihan shared the task to yaduo''er. As a result, the main god space sent out a prompt, but it was told directly that the difficulty of the task increased slightly because the number of people exceeded the standard.


    The difficulty of the task has increased slightly. It is not clear how much it will increase. However, both Xue Feng and Wu Qingxuan are in a heavy mood. Even Wu Qingxuan doesn''t want to share the task with others. After all, they can''t finish the task now. If the difficulty increases again, the task will not be completed. When the time comes, he will compensate his wife and lose his army.


    Xuefeng went out to inquire about the news, and brought back accurate information the day before the orcs attacked the city. The guard of the third prince was increased by one level 8 strong person, and was escorted by two level 8 strong men. The difficulty of killing the third prince almost doubled in an instant.


    It''s insane to increase the difficulty by one person.


    Xue Feng himself is not very confident about whether the task can be completed. If he had 70% assurance before, now it has dropped to 30%, which is still the case when Yi shuihan said that his strength reached level 8.


    The third prince is not so easy to kill. He is also a level 7 strongman. If he can''t kill him once, other orcs will surely protect him crazily. Even if he is a level 9 strongman, he won''t want to kill him, and maybe some strongmen of holy land will attack him.


    On the day when the orcs attacked the city, the sound of war drums sounded suddenly. Then the whole army of Linyuan city began to gather quickly. Yi shuihan had already known that this would happen, so he took people to the corresponding place at the first time.


    More than 300000 troops began to defend the city. However, only 100000 people were in the city, and the other 200000 people had to meet the enemy outside the city. They could return to the city only after orders were given from above.


    Raymond''s Fifth Army is fighting outside. For the whole battlefield, Raymond is just a pawn who obeys orders.


    This ending is just in line with the meaning of Yi Shui Han. Only when we kill the enemy outside can we have a chance to do our own business, right?


    Compared with Yi shuihan, other newcomers are more worried. In fact, they want to stay in the city. When the orcs attack the city wall, they are easy to kill each other. It is much less difficult to complete the task, and there are too many variables outside the city.


    Yi shuihan, the recruits who have just joined the army, are lower than the ordinary Orc soldiers. They can''t win one-on-one confrontation in front of them. That is to say, they can only fight against them with better weapons here. The death rate is very high. If you don''t pay attention to it, the whole army will be destroyed.


    The battle was very fierce, but at the beginning, it became white hot. Both sides were fighting like chicken blood. The more people died, not only did not reduce morale, but also stimulated the fierce spirit in everyone''s heart. All of them were red eyed and crazy fighters.


    Yi shuihan''s battalion is not outstanding in this battlefield, which often costs hundreds of thousands of people. Relying on the strong strength of the battalion commander, Yi shuihan''s soldiers'' casualty rate is the lowest in the whole battlefield. When other battalions die in general, less than 10 people will die here, which is the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Dor, do it."


    Yi shuihan stands in front of an orc who is dying. Beside him is Adole with a knife.


    "Brother, i... I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid. Just take him as a chicken, or close your eyes."


    Only Yi shuihan''s strength can be so leisurely in the battlefield, and there is still room to take yaduo''er to kill people.


    After she closed her eyes for the first time to kill an orc, she quickly adapted to the killing. After several times, she had been able to kill the orcs without changing her face and completely transformed into a real warrior.


    Looking at yaduo''er''s completion of the task, Yi shuihan finally receives the news from Xuefeng and gets the position of the third prince.


    Without the first time to catch up, Yi shuihan took the team to a relatively safe place, and then went to the position of the third prince with yaduo''er. It depends on their luck whether the new people can survive or not."That''s him, the goal of this mission."


    While killing ordinary Orc soldiers, he slowly approached the third prince.


    "Eh?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just follow the plan!"


    the third prince is at war with Joey''s camp at this time. Joey''s strength is not good. He is defeated by the third prince, and his kung fu is almost dead. It seems that Joey himself will die in the hands of the third prince.


    The Third Prince did not show the strength of level 7, but only used the strength of level 6. He should be playing pig and eating tiger.


    "Joey, hold on. I''m here to help you."


    Yi shuihan had a big drink, rushed into the battlefield, and the performance of their own strength and level 6 almost.


    "Another one is coming."


    The third prince didn''t doubt Yi shuihan. In order to create an opportunity for Yi shuihan, the third prince didn''t even kill Joey with one move, but he didn''t kill him for a long time. He thought that Yi shuihan would not "go all out" if Joey died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    Not far away from the three princes, the soldiers dressed in ordinary orcs have no different guards. They seem to stand on the side in disorder, but they have blocked all the surrounding areas. No matter how close to the three princes, they will be hit for the first time. If they encounter the powerful ones who cannot be able to fight for the time to escape, the three princes can also fight for the time to escape.


    The strength of Yi Shui Han did not arouse the guard''s attention. In addition, they also probably knew the mind of the three princes, so he easily crossed the forehead guard line and came to the front of the three princes.


    Even so, of course, they still focus most of their attention on the three princes. If Yi Shui Han can not kill the three princes, they will be furious with the guards.


    Joey was almost desperate. He saw Yi Shui Han to save him. He hoped to be born suddenly and fought hard. He thought he was desperate, so he was not killed by the third prince. He didn''t notice the abuse in the eyes of the three princes.


    "When the only hope rising in despair is killed, that kind of expression of all things is the most perfect and beautiful."


    I think of this, the three Prince''s face shows a sick smile, eyes incomparable strange.


    "Die! Damn the ORC. "


    Yi Shui Han looks excited and roaring, but his eyes are very calm. The Knight Sword covered with animal blood cuts towards the three princes.


    "Wait for you. What kind of look will you look like when you find you are facing a strong 7-level person?"


    The three princes kicked Joey, then turned to face the cold water, speed and strength were different from before, and the strength of level 7 finally broke out at this moment.


    "Well?"


    I thought that Yi Shui Han should be extremely panic and despair in his eyes. As a result, he had no emotion for the pair of Yi Shui Han, even indifferent eyes that made people cold. The three princes had a feeling of extreme discomfort in his heart.


    It is too late to respond. The speed of Yi Shui cold moves has increased several times in a flash. The clear track in the eyes of the three princes becomes a remnant image. Then the body of the three princes is cut like tofu, and it is divided into two parts.


    "It''s really a good deal!"


    Blood front in a distance to see this scene, excited almost by the success of the attack.


    There was a moment of silence, and then a few strong breath around them were suddenly violent. The guards belonging to the three princes were all looking for a split eye, and seeing the dead three princes who could not die any more, their sense was lost.


    As the guard of the three princes, the three princes died in front of them. They were responsible for it. They would not survive. Moreover, if they could not kill Yi shuihan, they would not only be involved in their own but also their families.


    "Human beings, I want you to be broken."


    A Orc who was originally level 8, with a rising breath and furious spirit, broke into level 9, and his strength was obviously abnormal. Those seven level guards, especially one who had broken directly into Level 7, would face three 8 level 8 and 2 raging level 7, which means that a level 9 will be surprised in this case. These guys obviously have the same idea of belonging to the same Head coming.


    "Can he escape?"


    Xuefeng is not very optimistic about Yi Shui Han, but he has completed the branch task, and his purpose is also achieved. He is not particularly concerned about the death of Yi Shui Han.


    According to the previous plan, it is after Yi shuihan killed the three princes, if he could not get out of the body, he would return to the main god space directly. After all, the task of Yi Shui Han was completed, so was the blood front, but the situation has changed a little.


    It must be 10 minutes away from the battle to choose to return to the god space, that is, now the water and cold must escape by themselves.


    "Fortunately, it''s easy to pull on, or I can''t escape from this situation even if I have finished my task alone."


    At this time, Yi Shui''s attention is not on the guards of these 7 and 8 level orcs. Even if their strength breaks out, they only change from small ants to strong ants, and they are still ants.


    "That direction should be the battle of the holy region, at least a dozen holy regions, and even two breath of threat to me. Is it the level above the holy land of the world, semi God?"


    Several orcs hold the heart of the killing, and they will kill Yi shuihan. However, after the contact between the two sides, Yi shuihan waved the Knight Sword coldly, one sword and one person, no matter level 7 or level 8, and the orc guards were killed on the spot in less than 10 seconds.


    Has been concerned about the cold side of Yi Shui blood front feeling very strange, said good tragic, said good surprise war? Why is that all over? But the real 7 and 8-level strong people can do him a positive job. Why die so simply, is this the acting?


    After he gave Joey a light of healing, Yi Shui Han Shi came out of the room. Where he passed, the orc soldiers retreated with fear.


    When Yi Shui Han holds adoer and walks to the blood front, the blood front will be fully awake. Looking at the cold of Yi Shui, he doesn''t know what to say."Brother Taiyi is really hiding. This strength is comparable to those senior people! In the future, I will have to rely on more support from my brothers. "


    This word obviously has a trace of compliment, but in the end, how does the blood front heart think.


    "The space between God and God is full of miracles. Everything is possible. As long as I don''t fall, you will soon be able to achieve my current strength."


    Light said such a sentence, easy water cold on their own to go.


    Xuefeng looked at Yi shuihan''s back, full of ambition in his eyes, and said in a low voice, "you''re right. I''ll become the stronger one over you sooner or later."


    "You''ll never get there."


    Yi shuihan hears the words of blood front, in the heart secret way.


    Back in his team, Yi shuihan finds that most of the newcomers are dead, Li Yan, the white-collar worker, Lin Hao, and the wife of the couple are dead. The atmosphere is very sad.


    "It''s all me. It''s all my fault. If I didn''t let Qingqing choose to strengthen her physical fitness, she would not have died. Everything was my fault."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Xu Xian is the name of the husband of the law enforcement team in the couple. At this time, he knelt down on the ground, holding his wife and wailing. He kept saying remorse words in his mouth.


    Without strengthening her physical fitness, Xu Xian''s wife''s strength is too low. Any Orc on the battlefield can kill her with one hand. If she had not been protected by Yi shuihan and had been in the team, she would not have survived.


    Wu Qingxuan''s strength is not enough to protect the other newcomers. Although she has made great efforts, some orcs still come to the newcomers and wave their swords.


    After all, it is a group of ordinary people who have not experienced blood and fire, and are too easy to be killed in the battlefield.


    "Yes, I''m afraid."


    "No, no, I''m here."


    Xia Xinran comforts Tong Yan, but this situation should be reversed. Tong Yan is obviously not as strong as on the surface, and Xia Xinran is not as weak as it seems.


    "It''s because I didn''t protect them. If I had your strength, they could come down."


    Wu Qingxuan''s expression is full of remorse.


    "It''s none of your business. Life is theirs. You don''t have to be responsible for them. God''s space is not a safe place. Even if you can protect them once, you can''t protect them every time."


    This kind of good person is really rare. To tell the truth, Wu Qingxuan is not very suitable for living in the god space. If she does not change in the future, she will die in the god space.


    When he comes to the front of him, Yi Han suddenly comes back and hits the water.


    Yi shuihan can''t get used to Xu Xian. He kicks Xu Xian away with one foot. At the same time, he feels confused in his heart.


    "It''s you. If you hadn''t gone, Qingqing would not have died. It''s all because of you."


    Xu Xian stood up from the ground and said to Yi shuihan with hatred.


    "Well."


    Looking at Xu Xian in amazement, Yi shuihan is also convinced. He can barely understand Xu Xian''s current mood. It is possible that his mind will become extreme when his wife dies.


    Understanding means understanding, but if you want to take it out, Yi shuihan won''t let Xu Xianshi do it.


    "Forget it before. Next time you do it, you die."


    With a very ordinary tone to say the words of terror, with that pair of merciless eyes, a short time to let Xu Xian whole body cool, what anger is not.


    At this time, Xu Xian thought of Yi shuihan''s strength. The scene of killing hundreds of orcs and the scene of crossing the battlefield before appeared in his mind. If Yi shuihan was really angered, people would beat him to death with a slap. Xu Xian was grateful for Yi shuihan''s kindness.


    "Well, just a few people died! Don''t make such a fuss, will you? This is the god space...


    "how can you say that? Are you cold-blooded! We are all companions. If our companions die, we are not allowed to grieve. "


    Her words really resonate with others. Even Wu Qingxuan''s eyes at Yi shuihan also changed.


    "Can you listen to me, God''s space is so vast that we can bring us here silently from different worlds. We may not be able to revive the dead. Instead of continuing to be depressed, we should try our best to complete the task of God space and accumulate survival. Otherwise, even if we can find the method of resurrection, we can only look at it."


    Xu Xian''s eyes were as bright as a straw.


    "Yes, resurrection can resurrect. The space of God is so magical that there must be a way to revive. Don''t worry! Wife, I will make you revive, no matter what the cost


    Xu Xian''s body produced some unspeakable changes. If we say that before he was still a new man who could not adapt to the god space, now he is actively integrated into the god space.


    "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you just now. It turns out that you are not good at expressing your feelings. It''s hard to hide your worries in your heart."


    Child face to easy water cold half bow, a touch of snow. White inevitably appears in the sight of easy water cold.


    Light nodding, easy water cold heart is some speechless, what is he not good at expressing his feelings, heart hidden in the heart, he is really not concerned about all this.


    "I come back to say that I will not return to Linyuan city next time. I will go around the rest of the world. If you want to stay, you''d better go back to the god space. Of course, if you want to stay, I can''t help it."


    "Duo''er, you go back to the god space with sister Wu Qingxuan."


    In addition to Yi shuihan, a brave man, others really don''t want to stay here, so after a while, only Yi shuihan is left on the scene.


    "Then go to the battlefield of the senior."


    Recognizing the direction, Yi shuihan is leaving the battlefield. What chain reaction will happen after his departure is not completely beyond his scope of thinking.What Yi shuihan didn''t know was that within a few minutes of his departure, a holy land appeared on the orc side, destroying the Fifth Army that was fighting with the third prince.


    Raymond won''t win over Yi shuihan, but he suffered a disaster. It''s also bad luck for Yi shuihan. Joy''s luck is good, because Yi shuihan''s remnant of healing light on him finally saves his life and becomes the only survivor of the Fifth Army.


    About half an hour later, Yi shuihan came to the advanced battlefield he had perceived before, where dozens of holy land were fighting in the sky, and hundreds of soldiers above level 8 were fighting below.


    "It''s the fairy sisters."


    Yi shuihan saw at a glance the two sisters who were constantly moving in the crowd. Their hands from time to time took away the life of a famous strong man.


    The elder sister uses a machete and a round shield, while the younger sister holds a magic wand. Every time she wields it, flames, ice, wind blades and all kinds of magic come on stage.


    "The situation is not bad! It seems that they should be able to complete the task, and it should not be so simple


    After looking at it for a while, Yi shuihan turned his eyes to the sky, making senior people unwilling to take the task difficulty of new people. It should not be so smooth, just do not know how to reflect the difficulty of the task.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    "Well? Did the count of Marlboro turn into a bat and stand on polik''s shoulder to be surprised? "


    In the dozens of holy land, Yi shuihan found polik. At this time, polik was fighting with a tiger holy land. The strength of the two men seemed to be on the same level, and the fight was vivid.


    As an outsider, easy water cold see clearly. Polik should not have tried his best and had some kind of intention. Otherwise, with the count of Wanbao, his opponents could be killed instantly.


    "I remember that their mission is to kill five holy regions, which should be the idea of killing several holy lands at one time."


    With this conjecture as the center, polik''s behavior becomes very thorough. Yi shuihan finds that polik is deliberately guiding his opponent to one side. Where is the battlefield where three clans fight four Orc holy lands, the number is one less, but the Terran Holy Land match is better than the orcs, which is not defeated.


    If polik''s target is his current opponent, and then the four Orc holy lands on the plane, everything makes sense.


    "So what does he want to do?"


    While Yi shuihan is paying attention to polik, a level 9 Orc is quietly coming towards him.


    This is an ORC with a 9-point resemblance to human beings. Only that tail is different from human beings. It is a fox tail. Obviously, this is a Foxman.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a lonely Terran here. Did you think that no one could see if you were hiding? Remember, it''s me who killed you


    The other side does not think that Yi shuihan has the ability to resist him, so the attack is very casual, that is, one claw grabs it.


    Yi shuihan didn''t move. In the other party''s eyes, Yi shuihan was scared to be silly. However, at the next moment, a machete passed through his chest. His hand stayed at Yi shuihan''s throat and his eyes were staring at him. He didn''t understand why he died here.


    "Well, aren''t you the new man? How could it be here? What about the others? "


    The fairy sister Leia took out the machete and said to Yi shuihan. Her sister looked at him secretly.


    "Don''t say it. Let me guess. It''s not the other people who are dead. You are the only one left! It''s also true. After all, this task is too difficult in the world, and it''s normal that the death rate of new people is a little higher. "


    Without waiting for Yi shuihan to answer, Leah said again.


    "Three people have died, and all the others should have returned to God space by now."


    "What? It''s just three. You''re lying to me. How could you die so little? You know, at the beginning...


    Leia suddenly stopped, obviously realizing that the later words should not be said at this time.


    "Since other people have completed the task and returned to the god space, what''s the matter with you? This is not the place where you can come as a new person. Even if we don''t pay attention to it, we are in danger of falling."


    "I just came to see the excitement. If there is a branch line mission, I will do it by the way."


    Yi shuihan said lightly.


    "Watching? Do you still do branch line work? " Staring at Yi shuihan, Leia feels that the new people are more and more difficult to understand. It''s not the way to find death! If she hadn''t done it just now, the new man would have died. His reaction was not too calm.


    "No, it''s surrounded."


    When Yi shuihan and Leia are talking, they are surrounded by five orcs. There are four orcs of level 9, and the remaining one is level 8.


    "Wait, we''ll create opportunities for you. You can do it yourself."


    Leia told Yi shuihan that she was poised to break through. Before that, the reason why they were able to shuttle on the battlefield was entirely due to the relationship that the orcs did not put their energy on them. After all, in that situation, there were enemies around, and it was impossible to target them.


    Now it''s totally different. The five orcs declared that they wanted to kill two elves. Naturally, they would not let them leave easily.


    "Sister."


    "I see, sister."


    Liko took out a bottle of crystal blue potion and put it on her head. The magic wave on her body increased rapidly. Then she waved her wand and recited a series of incantations.


    A bright light flew out of the devil and poured into Leia''s body. Leia''s whole surface seemed to be covered with a layer of blue light, which was quite strange.


    "Within 10 minutes, the effect of the enchantment will disappear."


    "I know, it won''t be a waste of time."


    With that, Leia disappeared and reappeared in front of a recent orc, waving a machete and starting a show.


    Clearly, Leia''s own strength should not be comparable to the level 9 orcs who fought with her. However, at this time, she was pressing her opponent to fight. If there were no other orcs, it was estimated that even if there were no other orcs, it would not be long before Leia could kill her.


    Several other orcs, seeing this situation, two level 9 go to Leia, one level 9 goes straight to Liko, and the last level 8 target Yi shuihan.


    Li Keke''s blessing is not a conventional magic. Yi shuihan can feel that she is much weaker than before. She should have no problem facing level 8, but she will be a little bit nervous at level 9.Yi Shui was beaten in the face at the moment when she was cold. Her body was changing rapidly. In the blink of an eye, she changed from a delicate little mage to a muscle girl. Her strong breath was stronger than that of her sister Leia.


    Yi shuihan can''t help but think of an old Lori in the hunter world. The other side is also the same. He usually hides his identity as a muscle girl. He looks like a Lori. When he really fights, he turns into a fighting form and looks at his opponent in a daze.


    "She is the main attacker


    Liko turned into a berserker, and her wand was changed into a big sword. With one sword, she severely injured the 8-level orcs. When she went up to the level 9 orcs, she had no ability to fight back at all. Maybe her fighting power was better than that of Leah, who had the power of blessing.


    Of course, even so, at this time, the form of the two elves was very severe. The elder sister was besieged by three level 9, and many wounds quickly appeared on her body. The younger sister seemed to have the upper hand. If she could not solve the current level 9 before her sister was defeated, then she would still have a poor chance of winning after facing three level 9 alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    "If it goes on like this, Leia will be killed first."


    Having made such a judgment, Yi shuihan did not stand on the sidelines any longer and walked towards the besieged Leia.


    On the way to the level 8 Orc seriously injured by Liko, the orc attacks Yi shuihan and wants to result in Yi shuihan. In this scene, the two sisters of the spirit are aware of Yi shuihan, but they can''t get away to protect Yi shuihan. At the same time, they are also angry with Yi shuihan. They think that Yi shuihan is incurable. They have already created opportunities for Yi shuihan, but Yi shuihan is not Send people to the butcher''s knife.


    "A dead new man."


    Such a thought flashed by, and then the energy from Yi shuihan there to withdraw, go all out to deal with the enemy in front of you.


    What happened next overturned the Three Outlooks of the two elves. Yi shuihan didn''t know when he crossed the level 8 Orc and came to Leia''s side. Then he boldly stepped forward and joined the battle circle.


    "Is this really new?"


    Staring at the three dying level 9 orcs lying on the ground, Leia felt that her brain could not understand what was happening in front of her.


    A new man''s combat effectiveness is even more powerful than her own old man. It''s not like that Yi shuihan''s strength should belong to the holy land level, just like the captain.


    "What are you waiting for? If you don''t solve them, they will die. In that case, I don''t know if they are included in your task."


    Seeing that three orcs were about to die, Leia looked at herself foolishly, and Yi shuihan couldn''t help reminding her.


    "Ah? oh OK


    Leia''s reaction was not slow. She waved the machete immediately. As a result, the lives of three level 9 orcs did not wait for Yi shuihan to remind her to join her sister''s fight. With the cooperation of the sisters, the battle was solved in two or three times.


    The two sisters came over, and the younger sister changed from muscle girl to Lori again. Both of them were grateful and looked at Yi shuihan. In particular, Leia was very moved. She did not expect that she would be saved by a new person.


    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, we don''t know whether we can survive today. We owe you a life. By the way, we don''t know your name?"


    "You can call me too easy. It''s my name."


    "Road sign? So you are the Oriental immortal cultivator. It''s the first time that I saw the Oriental immortal cultivator. I''ve only heard about it before, but I haven''t seen it before. "


    Leia looks at Yi shuihan with a curious baby''s appearance, as if Yi shuihan is something that cherishes animals.


    "Have you finished your task?"


    In order to divert attention, Yi shuihan asked.


    "It''s finished. Six of them have been killed before. Add the four just now, and it''s just 10. Next, we''ll follow the captain''s order. I hope they''ll be OK."


    Speaking of the task, Leah''s expression also became dignified. She raised her head and looked at the battlefield in the sky. Her eyes were full of anxiety.


    "By the way, in fact..."


    Leia suddenly looked at Yi Shui and stopped talking.


    "If you have something to say, just say it."


    "Well, the main tasks of new people and senior people are generally different. In order to protect new people, the main task of new people should be simpler. However, sometimes such things will happen in the god space. The strength of new people is very strong. Under such circumstances, if new people are willing, they can share the main tasks of senior people, and they can get rewards and fail Then the punishment is just that all rewards of reincarnation in the world on the spot return to zero. "


    "And this operation?"


    Yi shuihan was surprised. She already knew what she meant from Leia''s words. She just saw that Yi shuihan was powerful and wanted Yi shuihan to share the task. In this way, her task would be more likely to be completed.


    Of course, because Yi shuihan saved them, they should also consider the idea of Yi shuihan, after all, if Yi shuihan can not complete the task, the loss will be great.


    "Share the mission with me. That''s what I''ve come for, or I''ll be back in God''s space now."


    Yi shuihan said simply.


    "No more consideration?"


    Leah said that at this time.


    "No, I''ve made up my mind."


    "All right, then."


    With a burst of promotion, Yi shuihan''s taskbar appears a branch task, the content is to assist in killing 5 holy regions, and then reward the survival point of 20000, merit value of 20 points.


    "Just to help kill 5 holy lands? So if captain polik can finish the task, won''t I be rewarded for nothing? "


    This thought, Yi shuihan felt that there must be something strange in it, so he said his idea.


    "Of course, it can''t be so simple. Only when the total contribution of the task is more than one tenth of the current number of people in the task, it can be regarded as assisting in completing it. Otherwise, the task will not be completed."


    Leia explained.


    "This is reasonable. If I want to finish the task, I have to do something. At least one holy land must be solved!"With the mission, Yi shuihan naturally gets motivated and pays attention to polik''s battlefield and is ready to fight at any time.


    Polik finally leads his opponent to the intended location, turning into four clans against five orcs.


    Polik deliberately bought a flaw, so that the orcs in the opposite side had the opportunity to attack the other three clans holy land. As long as this attack can make a contribution, it is definitely a heavy blow.


    Orc holy land has no doubt that this is a game. Even if polik is playing, they can exchange less for more, which is totally acceptable.


    However, as Orc sanctuaries tried their best to attack the other three clans, their defenses were reduced to the limit, and polik erupted.


    "Now, on the Wanbao!"


    The bat on his shoulder turned into a cloud of black fog and shrouded the five holy regions. Meanwhile, polik''s whole body power exploded and his injuries exploded in an instant.


    "I''ll go. Do you want to be so fierce? You must keep one for me!"


    The sound of the big explosion from the sky, the whole battlefield is one of the smothering, both sides tacit agreement to stop, looking at polik''s direction.


    As for the orcs, there were five holy regions, three of them died on the spot, and the remaining two were seriously injured and comatose, and the other one was barely able to maintain his fighting power because of his high defense.


    If the current situation of St. Paul''s five opponents can only complete this task, it is not.


    "Wanbao, go!"


    When it was time to take advantage of the victory, polik called out and retreated madly towards the Terran area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Facts have proved that polik''s action is correct. In the orc area, the strong one that Yi shuihan perceives as surpassing the rest of the holy land, after polik has successfully killed three holy regions, the speed is several times faster than the holy land.


    The majestic power makes half of the sky tremble, not to mention the level 8 and 9 below, which is the holy land above.


    "Demigods, orcs, demigods."


    "It''s Simba, the lion king. He wants to kill the holy land of the two celebrity camps."


    "No! It''s just that a few holy lands have been killed. How could this big man suddenly make a move? "


    "I know that one of the dead holy lands is Simba''s son, Xin Yong. When his son dies, Simba is naturally furious. They are dead."


    In a few words, Simba has come to polik.


    "Can you run? How dare you kill me lin''er? Pay for your life


    Simba suddenly roared, the invisible wave began to spread in all directions. Polik, who was fleeing, felt only a pain in his brain and was dizzy. He almost fainted and couldn''t wake up.


    He was shocked to find that he was actually in free fall movement. If he wakes up one second later, he will fall to the ground directly. If he does not die, he will be seriously injured.


    Demigod''s power was so terrible that he almost killed polik with a roar.


    "How could that happen? How can this happen, Captain polik


    Leia and Liko sisters are shocked. They are at a loss when they look at polik, who is chased by the demigod. Even if polik is the reincarnation of the god space, he will die in the face of such a big power gap. The only suspense is how long polik can last.


    "Ah


    With a scream, the bat turned from Wanbao was slapped into a black fog by Simba''s palm, and then it was recondensed again. What recondensed was the human body of Wanbao. At this time, Wanbao''s face was pale, and the sweat on his forehead was as big as beans. He was reluctant to stay in the air, and looked like he was going to fall down at any time.


    Simbal won''t stop. Seeing that one blow can''t completely kill Wanbao, it''s another slap in the past. This palm directly forms a huge palm composed of pure energy, which is about several hundred meters wide and blocks out the sky and the sun.


    At this time, Wanbao suddenly ejected a blood line from his body, and the whole person flew backward at an incredible speed, which could avoid the attack.


    "Even blood escape has been used. The count of Wanbao has no other means."


    Leah said with a dull face.


    "Bug, can you escape a second time if you can escape once?"


    Simba''s expression was very indifferent to the fact that count Wanbao had escaped his inevitable death. He could see that the count of Wanbao had paid for it. At this time, the count of Wanbao had destroyed a lot of foundations. In this world, his potential had been exhausted, and he would never break through.


    Simba naturally will not know the magic of the god space. As long as he does not die and spend his survival, any kind of injury can be recovered for you. As long as the count of Wanbao can return to the god space, the foundation can be completely supplemented, of course, if he can return.


    "Simba, stop it!"


    From the Terran area, a breath that is slightly weaker than Simba, but not much weaker, rises up and dares to come quickly. This is the demigod of the Terran. If the Terran does not have a demigod, Simba will not stop before. After all, the other side is also a demigod. If he pulls down his face to fight against the holy land, the orcs will suffer heavy losses.


    Now! His sons are dead, Simba has been crazy, even if the loss is heavy, he does not want to care.


    "Hold on for 5 seconds. If you stick to it for 5 seconds, you will be saved."


    Polik and the count of Marlboro saw a glimmer of hope at the same time. It was the hope of life.


    Polik has not yet completely regained his mind. In fact, before he started, he had anticipated all kinds of situations. Considering that the main god space would not arrange too simple tasks, he overestimated the difficulty as much as possible, and expected that some strong men would attack them.


    However, in polik''s plan, the strong man should not chase them down. At most, one or two of the orcs they killed was the other''s son, which led to the other side''s madness. This is to keep fighting with them.


    The main god space is such a pit father. The difficulty world of 14 people is so mysterious that it is impossible to defend. If polik doesn''t select the orcs, he may be able to complete the task successfully, but the fact can''t be changed.


    In fact, polik knew that even if the demigods of the Terrans came, they would not live, but at this time he could only hypnotize himself, and persistence was victory.


    "No one can stop the people I Simba is going to kill, no one can do it."


    Simba ignored the warning of the demigod, and shot again, and at the same time, the count of Marlboro and polik.


    "It''s time for me to shine."


    Yi shuihan finally no longer looks on, a move is straight to Simba.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s your father and me."Appear in front of Simba, a slap toward his face straight slap in the past, simple and crude.


    Simba quickly return visit, the count of Wanbao their attack has no control, the power immediately dropped several times more than.


    "How could it be? There''s still a demigod. "


    Simba regards Yi shuihan as a human demigod, because the speed of Yi shuihan is a little faster than that of him, and his strength has not been personally felt, but it is definitely not weak.


    Boom!


    Simba was slapped by Yi shuihan and flew to the nearby mountain peak, making a huge roar.


    "Am I right! Is that too easy? "


    Leia was staring at her sister.


    "It seems so, sister."


    Liko''s degree of shock is no less than that of her sister. They have already overestimated Yi shuihan''s strength, believing that Yi shuihan is a powerful holy land that is strong in the holy land. How can they expect Yi shuihan to be so exaggerated that he is actually a demigod level. Instead, he is a strong man belonging to bronze 9 stars and stepping into silver level with one foot.


    "It was... If I remember correctly, it was the new man this time."


    Polik and the count of Wanbao looked at the cold water in the sky, and felt that their heads were buzzing and their thinking was in a mess.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Not only polik and their reincarnations, but all those who saw this scene were stunned, especially the orcs. Because of the appearance of Yi shuihan, Simba had a great fear. Although Simba was very strong, it was absolutely impossible to beat the two demigods. If Simba was killed or escaped, would their holy lands be doomed to death.


    "Who is he? I have never seen it before. Is it the demigod hidden by my people to fight a great war today


    "Great, we have a demigod here, and the orcs are dead."


    "The Terrans are mighty."


    On the one hand, the momentum of the Terran side soared, looking at Yi shuihan with excitement and worship.


    "Brother, I don''t know you are?"


    The true demigods of the Terran rush to see Yi shuihan, but Yi shuihan is obviously a Terran. There is no Orc special battle on his body. Therefore, the Terran demigods also regard Yi shuihan as his own.


    "Don''t care who I am. You just need to know that my purpose is Simba. Are you interested in keeping Simba?"


    "Interested, very interested!"


    "Let''s go together."


    As soon as Simba just flew out of the mountain, he saw Yi shuihan and another famous demigod attacking from left to right. He was shocked and almost turned around and ran away.


    "You people are really despicable. It''s shameless to cheat more than you want to be. You have a kind of individual challenge."


    Hard to resist the attack of the two, Simba called out.


    The Terran demigod''s face was a little red, and the attack strength was weakened for a moment, while Yi shuihan ignored Simba''s words completely.


    "This is a one-on-one fight. We two, brother, don''t keep your hands, just do it. Don''t talk about fairness with orcs. If an orc takes a word of beast, he is an animal. Only by sticking gold on his face can we call him a man. We can only be fair with animals."


    Noticing the situation of the demigods, Yi Shui Han couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, you don''t have to be fair with the animals."


    The half gods of the human race laughed and hesitated to leave their hands.


    Simba was a man who was not low in the face of Yi Shui Han. Now there is a half god of human race who is not much worse than him. After two dozen and one attack, Simba soon began to get hurt. All the people who can see clearly that he is falling into absolute inferiority.


    "Demigod is killing the enemy, we can''t lag behind, kill all the orcs, go on!"


    polik''s head turned very fast, and the others of the Terran immediately killed the orcs in the direction of the orcs. In fact, the orcs don''t have to be poor in the holy lands of the Terrans. In this case, they have no intention to fight against the enemy. They all fight and retreat and fight one by one You can see any idea.


    Polik took advantage of the downwind, successfully picked up the leak, completed the task, and then joined the count of Marlboro, Leia and them.


    "It is surprising that the task has been completed, and I don''t know how this god space is contributing. I didn''t kill any holy land! Have you finished the task by blocking this demigod? "


    When polik kills the fifth holy land, the main god space will prompt the completion of the Yi Shui Han task, and you can choose to return. Moreover, you can still return to the battle process without breaking away from the limitation of the battle, but you need not be attacked in 10 seconds.


    Did not choose to return, Yi shuihan decided to kill Simba, to see if there will be any hidden reward.


    Simba also wanted to run back, but he was entangled by Yi Shui Han. He couldn''t run away. Even though he finally took a hard attack and intended to escape with the strength of attack, he still failed.


    A huge mushroom cloud rises in the battlefield, and Simba is also a character. Finally, knowing that he is bound to die, he directly chooses to blow himself up, hoping to make shuihan die with another human race.


    How powerful is a demigod to explode? If it is an ordinary planet, it will die with the planet directly. That is to say, in this advanced world, its power will be infinitely reduced. However, even if it is like this, it will cover tens of miles around the world, but their battlefield is in the air. Otherwise, there will be a huge pit below.


    "Cough! Simba is so cruel."


    The Terran demigod is ashen and looks as if he has not been hurt, but in fact he is so weak that he may be killed by any holy land.


    "I''ll go first and talk about it when I''m free."


    Terran demigods also know their own situation is not good, directly say hello to withdraw, leaving Yi shuihan alone in situ.


    "What the hell? Is it because I didn''t kill him, he blew himself up, so he didn''t count death in my hands, or does God space care nothing about Simba''s death? "


    Yi shuihan, who didn''t get the hint of God''s space, was not in a good mood. After all, he came to complete the hidden task with his arms in his arms. As a result, he wasted so much energy and had nothing.


    "Leah, did they leave too? It''s also true that if you don''t leave, Simba''s self explosion will be hard. Forget it. Let''s go back to God''s space. "With a movement of mind, Yi shuihan sent a request for return to the main god space.


    With the completion of the ten second reading, Yi shuihan turns into a streamer and disappears in the original place, leaving behind a legend of an unknown demigod, which is later.


    "The message of the LORD God is similar to that of the system! It''s just a pity that I''m just a separate body. I don''t have a system. It''s not easy to install without a system in the God''s space. "


    The equipment system mentioned here is naturally not the skills system of the world, but the systems in the company. In fact, what I didn''t know was that the ontology had also started to allocate the system to him. In the end, I thought that the company was so famous and was on the same level as the god space. If the god space found the company''s system, it might have unexpected consequences, which was not matched System.


    In addition, even if there is no system, the talent of separation is much better than the general system in terms of the state perception of inheriting the noumenon. If this is not possible, it can only be said that the self is useless.


    "What is this? Play back the theater? "


    In front of Yi shuihan is a large screen, which replays all the actions of Yi shuihan in the previous world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    On the screen, Yi shuihan wakes up from the beginning, pretends to sleep, and in the back, the new and old conflict, the two sides separate, Yi shuihan kills the beast army with one hand...


    "it''s true that there is no leakage. In this way, my behavior is not completely under the control of the god space."


    Yi shuihan''s brow is slightly wrinkled. If he is an ordinary samsara, it would be innocuous. However, it is not beautiful for a person who has a special goal in the god space to control his own movement completely.


    However, Yi shuihan has no good way to deal with it for the time being. Let alone the fact that he is not as strong as silver is that the noumenon comes in person. He can not hide anything in the face of the huge object of God space. He can only rely on the system to exert force.


    "In this way, I need to be more cautious, and try to be conventional before I reach my goal."


    Thinking, the return visit has been completely completed, and then yishuihan appeared in front of a row of big characters, for the task summary.


    "No. xzq1328123, the world report of the first round mission


    main task: join the Terran army and kill 10 Orc soldiers (203110) and one Orc team leader (13110).


    If the task is overfulfilled, the basic reward is 1000 survival. If the task is overfulfilled, the additional bonus survival is 3000.


    Branch task (1): kill the Third Prince of the orc family successfully completed the task and obtained 5000 survival points. Merit value 10 points


    branch task (2): assist in killing 5 holy regions


    task overfulfilled, basic reward 20000, merit value 20 points, extra reward survival point 20000, merit value 20 points


    total reward: survival 49000, merit value 20 points Task Evaluation: s level


    "


    " Ding, it is detected that the number xzq1328123 has 50 meritorious service points. Do you want to spend 10 points of merit value for military rank promotion


    "Ding, it is detected that xzq1328123 has obtained S-level task evaluation once. You can choose three rewards from the following five rewards:


    A. give a military rank for free, and use


    B. survive 50000


    C. don''t erase privilege once


    D. merit value 50


    E. immediately, a prompt tone of the advanced equipment lottery paper keeps ringing, which is good news of the report Yi shuihan, who was originally depressed because of Simba''s self explosion, became more and more happy.


    "So it is. There is also the saying that the task is over fulfilled. If not, the samsara will complete the basic task of the god space every time. How can the gap between people be widened?"


    "For the main task, I overfulfilled more than 10 times, and the reward was only 3000 points more. For branch task 2, I killed a Simba, and Simba blew himself up. As a result, the reward was doubled. Therefore, the more difficult the task is, the more rewards I get. This is in line with the general principle."


    "The so-called meritorious service value should be used to upgrade the military rank, which, to a certain extent, is the embodiment of the space status of the God. Only the higher the rank, the farther you can go in the god space, so this rank must be upgraded. "


    Thinking of this, Yi shuihan did not hesitate to choose the military rank, and then his merit value became 40 points, and his rank changed from a recruit to a third class soldier.


    "Congratulations on the successful promotion of No. xzq1328123 to the second class soldier. The purchase of equipment from the God''s space is 1 / 10000. Upgrading to first class requires merit value of 20. Detection number xzq1328123 has merit value of 40, whether to be promoted?"


    "Upgrade."


    "Congratulations on the successful promotion of xzq1328123 to first class soldier. You can buy things from the God''s space with a discount of 0.05%. To upgrade to a second lieutenant, you need a merit value of 40. If the merit value is insufficient, you can''t continue to be promoted."


    The meritorious service cost 30 points, in exchange for a first-class soldier''s name, it also gets a God''s space to buy things with a discount of 5 / 10000. With the survival point of yishuihan, all of them are used to purchase, that is to say, the benefits are really small.


    However, Yi shuihan didn''t care. After all, it must have been like this at the beginning. When he was promoted to several levels, maybe the final discount would be dozens of percent?


    "So, the next level is a second lieutenant. You need 40 meritorious points, but you can use the reward of S-level task evaluation to get another promotion."


    After thinking about it, Yi shuihan chose ace, and his rank was upgraded once for free, with 50 points of merit value, and then the lottery of advanced equipment was added.


    The reason why we don''t choose survival and avoid erasing privilege is that survival is the most easily obtained in the god space. As long as the strength is up and the task is more difficult, it is estimated that the harvest of any world will be more than 50000. This can be seen from polik''s bronze 8-star main line mission with 20000 points.


    After all, life is only one time. With this exemption privilege, you can simply give up when you are unable to complete the task.But for Yi shuihan, this is not a matter. He believes that with his ability, he will not encounter the situation of being erased by the god space. Even if this happens, Yi shuihan will only lose a part, and then send in another one.


    Using the merit value, Yi shuihan upgraded to a little, with 30 merit points left, and then the discount was increased from 5 / 10000 to 1 / 1000. To Yi shuihan''s expectation, the meritorious value for upgrading from second lieutenant to lieutenant is not 80, but 100, which is not calculated by multiplying 2.


    With the free upgrade, Yi shuihan''s rank was upgraded to lieutenant. This time, in addition to the discount from 1 / 1000 to 2 / 1000, another privilege was opened to know the basic information of the next reincarnation world three days in advance.


    I don''t know how basic the so-called basic information is. Maybe for most people, they just know what kind of world they want to go to, such as magic, ghosts, technology, or Xianxia world. If you know the type of world, you can make some preparations accordingly.


    Yi shuihan is different from most samsara. The world he comes from is a big explosion of information. There are many other world''s information. If you meet a world he knows, you can plan ahead of time to maximize the benefits..


    Of course, Yi shuihan can''t expect to meet his familiar world, so we still need to learn from most samsara''s response measures in various worlds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    It''s normal for him to have his own arrogance, which is comparable to that of a saint. However, he will not underestimate the space of God. We should know that there are many saints in the space, and even some chaotic emperors who are more powerful than saints. As for the great emperor, it is estimated that even the master god space can not be bound.


    By the end of the task report, Yi shuihan appeared in a small room, about 10 square meters, but there was nothing in the room, which made Yi shuihan feel a little surprised.


    Then a message in Yi Shui Han''s mind, the original room can be arranged at will, basically some of the top of the mundane layout is just a few scores of points.


    "You have to survive when you expand your room? There is still enough space for the Lord to close the door. "


    I''m afraid that ordinary new people are absolutely reluctant to use survival to buy more space. After all, survival is their life on the other hand. Ordinary new people, such as Wu Qingxuan, are rewarded with a thousand survival points at the beginning of the mission world, while expanding one square meter requires 10 survival points, and 100 Ping is equivalent to a mission It''s a little expensive.


    However, Yi shuihan is not the case. He directly spent 3000 survival points to turn his single room into a luxury villa with more than 300 square meters of hunger. From then on, he also changed from a renter to a local tyrant with a room.


    "10:1 flat, in fact, the main god space price is relatively cheap, basically a world can buy a set, as long as there is an idea, any reincarnation can enjoy a 100 square meter house."


    Some unreasonable thinking.


    "I thought that the return to the god space would be with polik and them, but I didn''t expect to come to the exclusive space. So how can we find Adole and them?"


    Just when Yi shuihan was distressed by this, there was a burst of prompt tone in the room


    "No. xaq4342810, No. xer4342810, No.... Request to enter the room, whether to enter the room


    Yeah?


    I don''t remember who I knew in God''s space? The only one who has intersection with me is my teammates in the previous world, so to speak!


    After hesitating for a moment, Yi shuihan chose to enter. Anyway, this is his exclusive space. Even if it is not the few people he wants, other people can''t do anything to him.


    The so-called exclusive space is a safe place for God''s space. In addition to the owner of the room is the semi invincible existence in the room, any non owner of the room can not hurt the host of the room in any way. As for whether the host of the room can hurt the guest, it depends on whether the host of the room is stronger than the guest. Of course, even if the host of the room can not hurt the guest, he can also force the guest to drive away Drive out.


    Yi shuihan in front of a light door to let two people through, and then a small head first drilled out, is really a doll.


    Seeing Yi shuihan, yaduo''er''s eyes brightened, and ran quickly in the past and jumped into Yi shuihan''s arms.


    "Brother Taiyi, I miss you so much."


    "Oh? How much do you think Yi shuihan''s face showed a little smile and asked with a smile.


    "I''ve been thinking about it for 11 minutes."


    Yaduo''er''s answer allows Yi shuihan to get the information that the main god space and the mission world are different in speed, but how to calculate it is still unknown.


    "Wow! It''s so big. Our room is only a dozen square meters. It''s a villa here


    "The boy is willing! It will cost thousands of survival. I think we have expanded a similar villa because of our team building. "


    In front of them are Tongyan. They and Yi shuihan are both new people. They are the first kind of standard room. Because the expansion costs survival, they are reluctant to give up. The room is still so large, but it is arranged into a boudoir that conforms to their characteristics.


    When pollick said that Yi shuihan took thousands of points to make the room like this, we all looked at Yi shuihan with strange eyes, marveled and envied.


    "Is that such a big gap between people?"


    Again, the idea came to mind.


    "Why didn''t Xuefeng and Xu Xian come?"


    Yi shuihan found that these two people were missing, and immediately asked.


    "We invited them to come, but they didn''t want to come over and said that they would take care of their own affairs in the future."


    Wu Qingxuan was sad when she said this.


    Then, from polik''s mouth, Yi shuihan learned more about the god space.


    First of all, these newcomers do not belong to polik''s cavalier team. They would have carried out missions with polik before, just because they are new people. In other words, Yi shuihan is actually a scattered person now.


    In the god space, there are two ways for newcomers to come in. One is to join an old team like them. If they are running well, they may be absorbed by the old team and become a member of the team. If they can''t get along, they can go their separate ways, or become scattered people, or find other teams to join in.Another way is to make up all the new people. In that case, after the task is finished, we will see their own wishes, or form a team together or go to different places.


    There is no team supremacy in the god space, and there is no way for individual people to survive. In fact, many of them become strong.


    However, compared with the team, the survival rate of the individual in the early stage is too low. Generally speaking, the team is still more than the individual. Moreover, even the casual people, in order to increase the survival rate, find followers from the task world and form an alternative team.


    If they form a team, such as the polik Knights'' team, they can combine the rooms to form a territory belonging to their team and communicate with each other better.


    Polik''s coming this time is actually for the purpose of inviting Yi shuihan into his team. He has seen the strength of Yi shuihan and preliminarily judged Yi shuihan''s character. Polik thinks that Yi shuihan is a worthy target.


    Generally speaking, the team in the God''s space is kept at about 7 people. There are only 4 Cavaliers in their cavalry team, and there are still three short of them. Good teammates are not so easy to find. Pollick is also an old man in the god space. If you want to find a few makeovers, it is absolutely easy, but if you do that, the team will not go far.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    In order to enhance Yi shuihan''s favor, he didn''t need to ask Yi shuihan. Like pouring beans, polik told Yi shuihan what he knew about the God''s space. Whenever Yi shuihan had questions, he spared no effort to explain and answer, which can be said to be full of sincerity.


    Yi shuihan also knows polik''s idea. If he is a pure transmigration, he can join polik''s cavalry team. However, he is not sure whether his identity will affect polik or not when his identity is revealed.


    "Is there any special existence of the samsara in the god space?"


    Thinking of the abnormal situation of yaduo''er, Yi shuihan asked.


    "Special existence? Do you mean the son of the LORD God


    "Son of God!"


    "Yes, it is the son of the LORD God, and that is the son of the LORD God."


    Polik said that the son of God is full of envy


    "the so-called son of God is a group of special reincarnations who are highly valued by the god space. They are treated differently by the god space because of some kind of talent, and they have various privileges. Generally, the god space will not issue special difficult tasks to the son of the LORD God, and the reward is often more than the ordinary samsara In other words, even a third-class soldier is equivalent to a second-class soldier. That is to say, even a third-class son of a God is equivalent to a second-class soldier. This is nothing in the early days, and it will be very terrible in the back. "


    "I have also heard that as long as the son of the LORD God does not fall, he will surely be able to step into silver, and the difficulty of stepping into gold is several times less than that of ordinary samsara. Almost 80% of the known gold strongmen in L district are the sons of the LORD God."


    "Ordinary samsara, stepping into silver, need to complete the task of promotion to the world alone, while the son of God will only have the promotion task when he steps into gold."


    L area, compared with those guys who met in the Harry Potter World, is still a little bit behind. However, at that time, the guy said that there were enough points and plots that could be exchanged for anything. There were survival points and merit values, but there were no points and plot!


    Or is there a difference in the main god space of each district? Or God space is reformed.


    If you have any doubts, Yi shuihan seems to have inadvertently asked


    "l area, so there are other areas


    "Yes, there are 24 districts in our God space. They are named in English alphabetic order. From area a to zone Z, the letters of each zone also represent the order of establishment of this zone. The higher the area in the front, the stronger the strength. However, this is not true. Sometimes, the strength of several different districts may not be different."


    "Is there any difference in each district? Or are the rules the same? "


    "I''ve heard my captain say that the rules of different districts are different. For example, some of them use survival points and plot to exchange items. But in our district, this is survival, and merit value is unique. To exchange special items, we must meet the military rank and merit value."


    Polik doesn''t know much about this, that is to say, a few ordinary things.


    "24 districts, it seems that the development of the god space is still very fast, or because of the different world flow rates, the news of God space has been countless years since I knew it in Harry Potter."


    Different regional rules are different, which makes Yi shuihan''s eyes bright. It is obvious that the god space is developing in multiple modes, so as to find a most suitable direction, and finally make continuous improvement and progress.


    "The military rank is really higher than what the plot is, and the L ranking is also relatively low. In the main god space, the real strength should not be very strong. Even so, there are hundreds of gold strong people on the surface. According to the calculation of silver, it is not known how many below silver. The overall strength of the main god space can be imagined."


    With the strength that yishuihan can''t reach silver now, not to mention the strong area in the god space, even in the l area, it can''t get on the platform at all. Only when you become silver can you step into the middle layer of l area, and you will have the opportunity to contact the things that yishuihan comes to master god space.


    "I''m going to be promoted to silver in the next world, so I can''t give you an answer immediately. If you are willing to wait, you can wait until my promotion is completed. If I can''t make it, it''s not necessary to mention anything."


    When polik sent out the invitation, Yi shuihan replied.


    "Duoer should be the son of God in your mouth. If you want to recruit players, I suggest you take her."


    Knowing her secret, Yi shuihan doesn''t need to spend more energy on her, but he does have some good feelings for her. He doesn''t want to see her fall in the space of God. So he wants polik to protect her. He believes that after knowing her identity, he will do his best to protect her.


    A son of God as a team mate, that is the most appropriate, I do not know how many teams want to have a son of God teammates! As long as the son of God joins in, their probability of encountering a difficult world will drop a lot, and even if they do, they will be very lucky.


    In the end, polik happily accepted yaduo''er, Wu Qingxuan, Tongyan and Xia Xinran. However, compared with the doomed player, the other three are only the reserve team. Whether they can stay or not depends on their performance in the next reincarnation world.In this way, polik will have eight senior personnel in the mission world next time. If there are more than three new people, it will be in a dangerous state.


    In this regard, polik explained that there is another choice to enter the world, that is, to refuse to accept new people. In this way, the god space will not match the new people for them. Before, he had to find the right teammates to match the new people, which was just the pattern of mismatching trust. Therefore, all the new people appeared in a world The situation.


    Some people may think that since this is the case, it is very easy to complete the task each time if a team of less than 5 people is formed directly, and then it does not match the newcomers. In this way, it can grow quickly in the god space.


    The fact is that if you think so, it is a big mistake, because every five mission world, there must be a regiment war, only experience the simple world, generally not many rewards, not enough to improve strength, to the regiment war, there is only a dead end, only that kind of team of about 7 people, is the mainstream of the main god sky, if not the survival rate of teams with more than 10 people each time is too low, relying on the difficulty level Rich rewards, more than 10 will be the mainstream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    It was three hours after seeing polik and them away. Yi shuihan took a nap in his villa and ate a luxurious meal with 50 survival points, and then he went out of the door.


    In the god space, in addition to the exclusive space of each samsara, there are many buildings outside, such as the trading market established by the samsara, and some places where the god space is used for pleasure. As long as you can afford to survive, you can find everything you are.


    Of course, the most iconic building is the exchange hall of the god space. Only there can we purchase all kinds of God''s products with survival.


    Compared with the exchange market established by samsara, although the items in the exchange hall will be more expensive, they are definitely genuine boutiques. You will not buy fake goods. Moreover, only the exchange hall can complete the real high-end goods. What is sold in the exchange market is only the things that people don''t want or eliminate.


    "The fighting Qi skill from the mysterious world in the East can be cultivated to silver. It only needs 998, only 998, a 998 book, and there is no fraud between the old and the young."


    "The world of science fiction laser sword, bronze grade small best, tear big sale, as long as 5000 survival."


    "Sell all kinds of contracts, follower contracts, master and servant contracts, team contracts, do not disturb those who do not understand the price."


    "Purchase a silver axe, the price is easy to discuss, I am a reputable businessman."


    "Sell skills, Shule, foundation, expertise everything, even if it is a master advanced, as long as the price can be obtained for you."


    At a trade fair, I heard all kinds of Hawking. However, Yi shuihan noticed that there were not many people going to see these places, but quite a few people just put things out in stalls surrounded by many people.


    "Brother, new comer! A master god space novice strategy? As long as you have 100 survival points, you can''t afford to lose or be cheated. "


    A small man ran to Yi shuihan and began to sell things.


    "No


    For this so-called novice strategy, Yi shuihan naturally knows. Polik also said that it is not a deceptive device, but some of the most basic things. In fact, as long as any person with intelligence quotient online strolls in the god space, he can get a little bit of intelligence, and doesn''t need to spend the 100 survival points.


    Yi shuihan''s 100 survival point is nothing in his eyes. He has just eaten 50 survival points, which is the price of two meals. However, Yi shuihan is not willing to be the big head of this injustice.


    See easy water cold gathering, thin man did not become angry, just a little surprised easy water cold simply.


    "Brother is a man of understanding. In this way, I won''t come in vain. My name is Bai yuechu. I''m an intelligence agent. If you have anything you want to inquire about in the god space, you can find me, such as what equipment you need, and I can tell you who is selling it. There are also some customs clearance strategies, secret books, and price negotiations in the mission world."


    Bai yuechu said and handed Yi shuihan a business card, on which all kinds of business of Bai yuechu were written.


    After thinking about it, Yi shuihan still accepted the business card of the beginning of the white moon, maybe when it can be used.


    "Someone inspired the death row."


    At this time, I don''t know who yelled such a voice, and then all the people in the street were running in one direction crazily.


    "Actually, there was a fight. The last time someone had a fight was half a year ago. We have to go and see the excitement."


    As the name suggests, the death fighting platform is a place for fighting, which is used to solve the personal gratitude and resentment of the samsara. In the god space, no fighting is allowed. However, due to the huge hatred, the samsara will not open the death fight platform, because once the death fight platform is opened, only one person from both sides of the fight can walk out.


    The cost of opening the platform is very high. No matter who opens it, he has to pay half of his wealth. The wealth includes survival, merit and equipment. This is the price of opening the platform and will not be returned.


    The other side of the duel can refuse to open the duel with the wealth equivalent to that paid by the opener.


    If you agree to a fight, even the winner can''t get any wealth from the other side. It can be said that apart from revenge, it is a matter of absolute loss. This is why very few people fight with each other.


    Everyone went to see the death fight, and Yi shuihan naturally watched the fun together.


    In fact, in addition to watching the fun, these people want to see their cards from both sides of the fight. In this way, they can prevent them from meeting each other in the future. After all, in addition to the members of the same team, other reincarnations in the god space may become their opponents.


    "They are the blood rose of scarlet night and the light judge of dawn. Both of them are high-level reincarnations of silver 9 stars, and may step into the existence of gold level at any time."


    Bai yuechu was surprised to see the two people fighting each other. As an intelligence dealer, he knew about scarlet night and dawn, the two top organizations in the district. The leaders of the two organizations were at the gold level, and silver could only be regarded as the elite rather than the core. However, even so, the elite in their organizations were definitely the major figures in the region.There are fierce conflicts with the idea of scarlet night, because there are always conflicts between the two in the world.


    "Blood rose, you serpentine woman, kill my brothers. Today I will avenge them."


    After all, it is recognized that the rose and the other are foreign judges, but they are not foreign judges.


    "No, it''s just killing people. In the main god space, which reincarnation person''s hand is not covered with blood and makes a fuss. I didn''t expect that the bright judge of Ming Dynasty was so emotional. You can''t live in the god space. Since you are going to die sooner or later, let your sister give you a ride."


    Blood rose is wearing a bright red armor, showing her small waist, white flowers, big legs and jade arms. She looks extremely enchanting. However, few people dare to look at her with blasphemous eyes on the scene, because her murderous spirit is too strong, which is the killing atmosphere of at least hundreds of millions of people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    "Although female murderers are strong, they are not vegetarian here."


    His eyes shifted to the judge of light, who was surrounded by a strong white soft light, as if to purify everything between heaven and earth.


    The reason why the judge of light is called the judge of light is not that he is just the judge of justice and evil, but because his way of fighting is mostly the magic of the light system, which is as cold and merciless to the enemy as the judge of heresy in religion.


    The judge of light should not fight for a brother, but who can see through human nature? Maybe it''s his fault this time.


    Well, these causes and consequences are not what we want to know. Those who come to watch the fight are not concerned about them. What they want to see is the combat effectiveness and fighting mode of the strong.


    "It''s open, blood rose 1:2, light judge 1:25."


    "I buy blood rose, 500 survival"


    "blood rose, 2000 survival"


    "the judge of light, 10000 survival"


    some people opened an offer, and then many reincarnations began to bet. From the odds, we can see that the strength of the two sides should be similar.


    Yi shuihan didn''t bet because even he couldn''t see whether he would win. After all, he was not the noumenon and could not inherit the whole vision of noumenon. After all, he was two silver 9 stars, which was more than 100 times stronger than his own body.


    The battle began in a bloody color, which made Yi shuihan feel a little embarrassed. With his current strength, he could not see the movements of both sides, but could only see the constant collision of the two shadows.


    "When will I be reduced to a situation where I can''t even see the battle."


    Self mockingly, Yi shuihan''s pupil suddenly changed, and a little blue light occupied the deep of the eye. With the appearance of this blue light, Yi shuihan''s horizon began to slow down, and the two shadows gradually reduced to the clear image that can be seen.


    The power of time is the power given to the body by the master. When refining the body, Yi shuihan also infuses the power of time into the body, so that the body can have the blood of time and can simply use the power of time. However, before the body can understand the law of time, he uses the power of time to consume the power of time in the body, only when he fully understands the time in the body The essence of the force between can supplement the power of time.


    The power of time that I have injected into the body is not much, but it is already a very powerful force for the body that can''t even get silver. Even if you squander it wantonly, you should pay attention to let him use the silver 9 star stage. If you don''t let him, you will not use this power to understand the battle.


    What Yi shuihan didn''t notice was that when he used the power of time, the white moon beside him trembled, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Under the power of time, Yi shuihan can finally watch the opera normally, unlike most of the people around.


    "Is the power of blood rose fighting? It is full of destructive power, bloody fighting spirit and full of corruption! The magic of the judge of light is also very good. The match is very reasonable. His speed is a little faster. Otherwise, he would have been blasted by the blood rose


    The situation of the battle is very clear in Yi shuihan''s heart. He can see that at this time, both sides have not exerted much force, but are in the stage of making flaws. Once anyone shows the flaws, it is absolutely a thunderbolt waiting for the other party.


    The duel arena constructed by the god space is equivalent to a small isolated world. The space is very stable. If not, the damage caused by the fight between the two silver 9 stars would be too great. It would have affected only a few hundred meters around.


    "Light, judgment!"


    The judge of light had a big drink, and countless swords of light appeared in the air. With his sword waving, the sword of light poured madly towards the blood rose.


    There was a lot of smoke and dust on the ground, which blocked people''s sight.


    The blood rose did not disappear for too long. Soon she ran out of the smoke. When you saw her, a bloody shield in front of her was turning into starlight, and she was unhurt.


    "Hiss, that''s one hundred times more powerful than a nuclear bomb. At the level of destroying star, it didn''t cause any damage to blood rose."


    Someone exclaimed.


    "There it is, the signature skill of blood rose, blood rose."


    The battlefield environment of the blood rose and the judge of light has changed a lot. You are in the midst of countless roses.


    Suddenly, those blood roses were broken in an instant, and turned into blood colored energy, wrapping them up and forming a blood rose. In the eyes of the outside world, the two of them are in the center of a bloody rose. The blood rose standing in the void seems so demon and gorgeous, revealing endless opportunities for killing.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    This is not only the question of easy water and cold, but also everyone''s question. I''m afraid no one knows about this problem except blood rose. All those who have seen a move before have died in the hands of blood rose. Even if someone is resurrected by big means, they will not remember the memory in it.About three minutes later, there was a bang in the void, the blood rose disappeared, and the scene of fighting appeared.


    Blood rose stood there with a blood red rose in her hand, which seemed to be intoxicated by her nose. Not far from her, the judge of light was covered with blood, half kneeling on the ground, and the breath of life was extremely weak and was still dying out. It seemed that it was going to die soon.


    "Blood rose won?"


    When you think of this word in your mind, there is a cross behind the judge of light. On the cross, a person is nailed, and his eyes are dug away. The empty eyes are continuously flowing with black blood.


    The man suddenly howled, and as the howling blood flow faster and faster, his body gradually turned into black smoke, as if burned.


    Contrary to the people on the cross, the body of the judge of light is constantly improving, and the breath of life is constantly strong.


    "It''s a resurrection cross. I didn''t expect that the judge of light even had this thing. Even if a person died, it could be revived. If it was used voluntarily without death, it would restore the body to a state that was a little stronger than the peak."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    In fact, the resurrected cross is not willing to actively activate. Even if the active activation has some improvement on strength, it also means that they have to continue to face the danger of falling into death.


    If the resurrection cross is not activated actively, it can be revived in the place set by itself. Generally speaking, the place of resurrection set by the reincarnation person is naturally in the exclusive room of the god space, so that no matter what happens, he can keep his life.


    However, one side of the death fighting platform has to die. If the resurrection cross wants to be resurrected, it can only be resurrected in the platform. Therefore, the judge of light chooses to activate it actively. After all, it can increase some strength.


    "Hiss" saw the recovered bright judge, and the blood rose with a winner''s posture turned a little ugly.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure, but the first time I can kill you, there will be a second time. It''s a waste to put the resurrection cross in your hands."


    Blood rose threw the rose in her hand and showed a fighting posture. Of course, she seemed to despise the judge of light, but in fact she attached great importance to it. The big move of blood rose was not easy to release, at least she could not release that move in a short time.


    Compared with the blood rose, the judge of light is in a good state at this time. He can enlarge his moves at will. Under the ebb and flow, the form of blood rose is not good.


    "The winner should be the judge of light. Who will let him have the resurrection cross?"


    "Not necessarily! Who knows if the blood rose has a resurrection cross, and if she does, she will win


    "Even if the blood rose did not resurrect the cross, I don''t think she would lose. Don''t forget how the judge of light just failed."


    The samsara who watched the battle around had different opinions, but they were all very excited. This kind of ups and downs of the battle is what they want. If one side is too strong and the battle ends too soon, they are not willing to.


    The battle continued. This time, it was replaced by the attack of the judge of light. Because of the consumption before, blood rose did not dare to confront the judge of light. She took the opportunity to recover.


    "If I want to recover, how can I let you succeed?"


    The voice of the judge of light has a gnashing of teeth. Resurrecting the cross consumption is something he didn''t expect, which made him a little angry. Of course, he was even more annoyed that he was almost killed by the blood rose before. If so, it would make a big joke. As the initiator of the fight, he was actually killed. Does this not mean that the bright judge is over his own power and is sending Death.


    "Mercy from the great Lord! Your believers, call for your great power, come! Come down


    In the mouth of the judge of light, in addition to Yi shuihan, it is estimated that no one can understand.


    "Lord? Who is he referring to? "


    Yi shuihan only thought about this problem for a second and then gave up, because with the words of the judge of light, a force in the dark fell on him in an instant, which made his strength change dramatically.


    At the same time, the judge of light is wearing a white steel wing behind the light knight armor. His head is completely wrapped by a closed helmet, and his whole body is completely in a brand-new armor, which looks much bigger than before.


    "This NIMA, the big explosion of the small universe! If he had done this just now, the blood rose might not have dried him


    Obviously, at that time, the judge of light was inflated. He thought that he could resist the blood rose. Of course, there was another reason that he was not willing to use it easily because it cost too much money as a card.


    "Despair! Blood rose, now I am invincible, unless you are a gold level strong, otherwise you are doomed to fall here. "


    There was a very different voice from that of the former judge of light, as if his original voice had been mixed with the double tones of another man''s voice.


    "You''re a hundred thousand years early to kill my mother."


    Blood rose is not willing to be outdone.


    That''s to say, on the surface, blood rose seems to have some cards, but we don''t know what the real situation is. At present, even those who supported blood rose before are not very confident in her. The strength of the judge of light is too strong.


    "There''s a bloody rose again!"


    The scene reappeared in the crowd''s exclamation. However, this time, the blood rose was obviously lack of momentum. Soon after the blood rose appeared in the void, it began to reveal the holy light of white, which was completely different from before.


    "Blood rose, I have to admit that your move is beyond my imagination. Without my Lord''s power, I will surely die."


    The bloody rose is over. This time, the judge of light is standing, but his momentum is weaker than before, which makes one side of the blood rose barely fight, half bowing and panting, which seems to consume too much.


    "It''s over. The light judge is really going to win."


    "It''s over. This time blood rose wins."The former is at the beginning of the white moon, and the latter is from the mouth of the cold water.


    "Why do you think blood rose won? It is clear that blood rose has no power to fight again, and the judge of light is in good condition."


    Bai yuechu asked.


    "In good condition? I can''t quite see it. Notice that the blood rose''s eyes don''t look like the eyes of those who are about to lose. "


    Yi shuihan made such a judgment because he saw a detail that no one else had noticed, that is, the armor on the judge of light was full of dense cracks, and the cracks were very small. If Yi shuihan did not watch with the force of time, he would not be able to see it. It is estimated that even the judge of light himself did not know this situation.


    It seems that in order to verify Yi shuihan''s words, after the judge of light took a step, the sound of fragmentation sounded, and his armor completely broke, and he suddenly became naked.


    "Wow, it''s strange there. It''s curved and dark."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so funny that the tattoo is a chicken."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    The reincarnations outside were all laughing, and of course, there was more horror. They were shocked by the strength of the blood rose, which made the judge of light like this again.


    The judge of light on the platform of death is confused at this time. After his armor is smashed, his breath is constantly weakened, and he only feels that his body is completely hollowed out.


    "What have you done to me?"


    A very weak voice came from the mouth of the judge of light, and his body surface quickly appeared a strip of blood traces, which showed that the event was not good.


    Blood rose raised her head and gave an inexplicable smile to the judge of light. She did not answer the meaning of the judge of light.


    The ending is very abrupt, and the judge of light dies in the hands of blood rose, and the blood rose disappears in the same place after the death fight, leaving a group of excited reincarnations.


    "As soon as the judge of light dies, the contradiction between the two organizations is becoming more and more serious. I just don''t know when there will be a strong man at the golden level."


    After leaving the arena, Yi shuihan returned to the trade fair again. Bai yuechu did not join him. After the end of the fight, Yi shuihan disappeared. I don''t know where he went.


    With a Taobao mentality, Yi shuihan has to visit almost every trading stall, which can be regarded as seeing the materials and goods from all over the world. As a person of the company, he sees no less or even more advanced things than here. However, it is not such close contact and naturally has different feelings.


    Compared with the company, the goods in this fair are obviously lower end. If the company is taking the elite route, this is the mass line.


    After wandering for half a day, Yi shuihan sold several pieces of eye-catching equipment. As for the skill book, Yi shuihan doesn''t particularly need it. Compared with other samsara, his essence is much higher. Some skills can be easily deduced without skill books.


    From the market, Yi Shui nahan went straight to the exchange hall, and then opened the exchange interface of God space.


    It''s just a little different from Yi shuihan''s thought that he didn''t find what he wanted. The things he could exchange didn''t have silver grade, only some bronze and black iron things to use.


    "Only when you reach silver can you unlock what silver can exchange?"


    This result disappoints Yi shuihan a little, because his ultimate goal is not silver, but gold. In other words, he said that he must achieve gold to have a chance to see the price of that thing, and to achieve gold is not something that he can accomplish in a short time.


    "Well? When the rank reaches the general level, some items at the gold level can be unlocked. When the rank reaches the commander level, all the convertible items will be unlocked? There is no need to achieve the corresponding strength. "


    After playing for a long time, Yi shuihan got some additional news. Compared with the strength of gold, it is undoubtedly easier for him to upgrade his rank to general level.


    For the general samsara, perhaps only when the strength is promoted to gold can they have the chance to upgrade their military rank to general level, but it is different for Yi shuihan.


    In fact, the promotion of rank is more focused on the evaluation of the tasks completed by the samsara, that is, the degree of adversity. If the world evaluation of each task is above s level, the speed of rank upgrading will be amazing.


    S-level evaluation is not so easy to get. It can be seen from Yi shuihan that a new person has to work hard to get S-level evaluation. If you are any other samsara, let alone S-level, thank God for getting A-level evaluation.


    Task evaluation is divided from high to low. When SSS, SS, s, a, B, C, D complete the most basic main task, they can only get d-level evaluation. Xiang polik only got a B-level evaluation in their last mission world. This is because none of the senior personnel died, and neither did the newcomers.


    Generally speaking, B-level evaluation is considered excellent. If it is stable at level B, you can join a large organization like Liming. If the evaluation is A-level, even if it is the absolute elite of reincarnation, achieving gold is not a dream. As for the level above s, it is for those real demons.


    Take the novice world of Yi shuihan as an example. If he wants to achieve the SS evaluation, he must really kill a silver God. The highest SSS evaluation, let alone, is totally beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    He didn''t find what he wanted in the exchange hall, and Yi shuihan didn''t exchange it. Instead, he came to another place, the time hall, which provides the samsara with a space for independent cultivation. He spent 10 points to exchange one day''s practice time. No matter how long he practiced in the temple of time, he would only come out on the day when he went in.


    Yi shuihan''s integral attention supports him to practice in the temple of time for more than ten years, so he went straight in and studied hard for three years before he came out.


    In three years, Yi shuihan didn''t break through to silver, but his combat effectiveness has increased by a large margin. Now he can say that he has been able to defeat the strong one of Baiyin 1, even Bai 2 can fight against it, and he can escape completely in the hands of Baiyin 3.


    This kind of strength is much stronger than that of yishuihan. I don''t know how much, but it''s normal. Who makes his sense of primordial is Saint level. As a separate body, his consciousness is not as strong as benzun, and he is definitely the leader of silver level.Yi shuihan originally wanted to promote himself to silver directly. For him, it was not a difficult thing for him to advance to silver. Compared with other samsara, he could be said to have rebuilt his skills.


    But Yi shuihan was surprised that he could not be promoted in the temple of time, and always failed at the last moment. After several attempts, Yi shuihan finally understood why there was a silver promotion task. It turned out that there was no bronze breakthrough silver in the main god space. The son of God who could break this rule must have some special characteristics.


    The main god space can only rest for one month. If you don''t enter the mission world for more than one month, you will have to pay 100 points for one more day. Therefore, few people will choose to stay in the god space.


    After a week in the space of God, Yi shuihan applied for promotion and entered into the world of mission reincarnation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    "Well? Just me


    Conscious, Yi shuihan quickly looked around, but did not find any other reincarnation. If not for the familiar boundary around, Yi shuihan would doubt whether he was still in the god space.


    "I don''t know how to finish promotion? It''s too simple to upgrade my realm to silver. I can feel that the world can''t stop me from stepping into silver. "


    There is no detailed information about the promotion task Yi shuihan, even polik, they know little about it, after all, their strength level is there.


    However, at the beginning of the white moon, Yi shuihan once found the other party and bought information about the promotion task, but it was only very vague information. Everyone''s promotion task was top secret. Even if it was completed, he would not tell other people the details, which would be regarded as his biggest secret.


    Of course, we can know that not everyone''s promotion tasks are the same. The promotion tasks are various, and most of them have the unique characteristics of reincarnation.


    At the beginning of Bai Yue, there are two promotion tasks. One is to be put into a big world, which directly seals the memory of the god space. When the person achieves silver, the memory is unsealed, which can be regarded as the completion of the promotion task.


    The other is more inexplicable, arranging people into an ordinary world, demanding that they should not use any power from the god space to become the emperor of that world.


    The former is OK. It can be understood that the latter one would never believe his authenticity if he hadn''t vowed at the beginning of the white moon or even swore to the god space. It''s really strange.


    Finally, Yi shuihan didn''t get any clues about his promotion task. Instead, he got 2000 survival points. Before he came in, his survival was only four digits, 8000 points.


    Originally, with the rank of Yi shuihan, you can get the mission world intelligence three days in advance, but this is only for ordinary mission world, but promotion to mission world is not included.


    The time for the reincarnation to enter the next mission world can be set by themselves. Generally speaking, the task information can be obtained 3 days in advance, that is to say, there will be task information for you on the 27th day. If you apply to enter the world 27 days ago, there will be no benefit. Therefore, most people will choose to enter the mission world in the last three days.


    Of course, there is also a case where special channels are used to specify entry into a certain world, which naturally does not need to wait until the last three days to enter.


    It is said that when the rank is upgraded to major, the time when the information about the mission world is known in advance will become 7 days in advance, so that there will be more sufficient preparation time.


    "I hope it''s not challenging to be a musician or a superstar."


    Guess the main god space will release the mission, the passage of time bit by bit.


    Finally, at a certain moment, the boundary was broken, and Yi shuihan officially entered the mission time.


    "What''s the matter? No task published? "


    After waiting for a long time, there was no response from the god space. Yi Shui was stunned and called out the task list. The main task was not triggered, and the branch task was the same.


    "That''s to say, with luck, maybe I''ll never be able to trigger a mainline task, and then I''ll have to stay in the world all the time?"


    As a sub body, he can not have the great ability of the original one. Without the help of the God, he can only stay in this world. Of course, it is OK to contact him and ask him to bring him back to the abyss. In that case, the significance of his existence of the sub body is basically meaningless.


    Although the mood is a little bit bad, easy water cold step but not stop, finally caught up in the sunset time came to a small town.


    "It''s interesting that the world actually takes the spirits and beasts as their fighting power. The main battles are carried out by the respective spirits and beasts of the imperial historian."


    Although the town is small, Yi shuihan still gets some information about the world.


    The world is called the land of ghosts and beasts. There are all kinds of strange animals. Human beings are still the overlord of the continent, but their strength is reflected in the souls and beasts.


    There is no fierce fighting spirit or brilliant magic here. There are only soul masters who have developed to the extreme. From weak to strong, soul masters can be divided into soul apprentices, soul soldiers, soul generals, soul king, soul emperor, soul reverence, soul saint, and it is said that the final spirit state.


    In the land of ghosts and beasts, the most powerful one on the surface is the soul saint. Whether there is a soul God or not, perhaps it is just an illusory realm.


    The level of a soul division is not a standard to measure its combat effectiveness. What measures its combat effectiveness is the matching spirits and beasts owned by the soul division. The corresponding realm only represents the upper limit of the level of the soul and beast it can possess.


    The level of the soul master corresponds to the level of the soul beast. The soul disciple corresponds to the first level soul beast, the soul person corresponds to the second level soul beast, and the soul will correspond to the third level soul beast. Then, the same analogy can be made. Finally, the soul God corresponds to the Ninth level soul beast.


    A soul master who is not qualified only has a soul master of the same level. If there is no soul beast, even if the soul king does not rely on the soul beast, he can not beat a soul warrior with soul beast.


    Generally speaking, before the soul king, the combat effectiveness of all soul divisions is not even as good as a first-class spirit beast. Only when the soul king comes to the soul king, can they choose the spirit beast blessing, and their own strength will change dramatically. However, even so, it can only be equivalent to two levels lower than the soul division level."It''s just that I don''t know what level of beast I''m equal to now."


    Yi shuihan, who lives in the top room of the only Inn in the town, combs the news that he hears from the sophomore.


    Enter the only soul and beast sales shop in the town. There are not only ghost eggs sold here, but also some souls and beasts that have grown up. The ghost eggs are prepared for the soul people who have not owned them, and those who have grown up are prepared for higher-level soul masters.


    "Is the most advanced beast of the third rank? It''s not very good indeed


    Yi shuihan, a third-order beast, can probably judge its strength, that is, it is equivalent to black iron stars 8 and 9, and has not stepped into the bronze level. Therefore, it can be roughly judged that his own strength is estimated to be around level 6 and 7. Of course, the specific needs to be further verified.


    Yi shuihan took a look at these animals and found that they were ordinary goods with low growth potential. Finally, he chose to buy a ghost egg to try because he found that the potential of a certain soul animal egg was quite high and had the potential to grow into silver.


    When Yi shuihan got the ghost egg, the task prompt sounded in the god space, and the main task finally unfolded in front of him.


    "Cultivate a level 9 spirit beast? It''s unexpected to start at least at Level 3. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    The main task of God space to Yi shuihan is to make Yi shuihan feel very difficult and unreasonable.


    According to the information he has received, the nine level beasts must belong to the silver level, and they are not new ones. He is just a bronze, and he has to cultivate a silver, which is much more difficult than his own promotion to silver.


    Besides, these nine level spirits are not Chinese cabbage. They are equivalent to the existence of spirits. In the land of ghosts and beasts, there is no soul on the surface. If Yi shuihan can cultivate a nine level spirit beast, it is like hanging and beating all the people in a continent.


    "It can''t be so difficult. It''s just a silver promotion task. Even I feel the pressure. There must be something I''ve ignored."


    Yi shuihan thought hard, but he didn''t think of the problem. He could only continue to collect information. He believed that with the understanding of the land of ghosts and beasts, everything would come to light.


    One month later, Yi shuihan also came from that small town to Caesar City, the most special city in the land of ghosts and beasts, known as the holy city of soul masters. Here lies the most powerful soul division college and the largest soul division organization, Caesar college.


    In the whole land of ghosts and beasts, more than half of the top strong people have gone out of Caesar college. Caesar college is called the cradle of soul masters. As long as you can graduate from it, you will at least be a soul emperor. A soul emperor in any country on the land of ghosts and beasts can be called a city Lord level person and object. Even the strongest person in some small countries is just a soul emperor.


    "Sir, are you here to enroll in Caesar college


    "Yes, how do you see that?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve been in Caesar city for many years. This time of year is the enrollment day of Caesar college. At this time, foreigners usually come to participate in the enrollment or accompany the students who participate in the enrollment..."


    Yi shuihan listens to the waiter''s words carelessly, holding a dog in his arms, and is the most common local dog.


    This native dog is named "black pot" by Yi shuihan because its black fur is the soul animal hatched from the egg bought in the small town, and has entered into a contract with Yi shuihan.


    In one month''s Kung Fu, Yi shuihan has cultivated this black pot into a third-order peak spirit beast by various means. It may break into the fourth level at any time. If it is put outside, Yi shuihan can be regarded as a soul general, and he is not far away from the soul king.


    This month Yi shuihan has also found out clearly that the realm of soul master is actually the strength of pure spiritual strength. The stronger the spiritual strength is, the higher the level of soul master is, the stronger the contract can be signed with the stronger soul beast.


    With Yi shuihan''s strength, he has more than enough to sign a seven level spirit beast. His spirit is very strong and his consciousness is even more firm. It is estimated that when his strength reaches silver, it is not difficult to sign a contract with level 9 spirit beast.


    Every time a soul master is promoted to a higher level, he will be able to sign one more soul beast in the current state. If the soul beast signed in the previous state has poor potential, and one stays at a lower level and cannot echo with the soul master''s state, then the strength of the soul master will be weakened to some extent. Generally speaking, soul masters will choose the soul beast with high potential to sign About, in order to be in the back, strength is not as far away as the people of the same level.


    After all, even if you become a soul God, you will only have nine at most. If you do not have a soul beast in the current state, your strength will be weakened by one point.


    "Caesar college, this time I''m sure I''m going."


    The reason why I want to enter Caesar college is not only because I can obtain suitable resources for cultivating ghosts and beasts in Caesar college, but also that Yi shuihan has got a message. In this enrollment examination, if anyone can win the first place, he will be awarded a soul animal egg, which is said to have nine levels of potential.


    The main task is to cultivate nine level ghosts and beasts. Yi shuihan naturally chooses a nine level potential ghost egg. In a short period of time, this is the easiest one Yi shuihan knows to get.


    The whole land of ghosts and beasts has not clearly stated that there are nine levels of ghosts and beasts. What about the ghosts and beasts eggs with the potential of nine levels of spirits and beasts? Is it just a gimmick?


    Of course not, because this nine level ghost egg has a mature body, which is the soul beast at the top of the eighth level, and this egg is its offspring. Originally, it has only the eighth level potential, but it has changed in the end, which makes its potential to a higher level. Therefore, it is said that there is a nine level potential. Of course, it is not a simple thing to cultivate it into a nine level one Love.


    There are too many ghosts and beasts with the potential of nine levels in the land of ghosts and beasts, and none of them has grown into the Ninth level. Of course, there is a certain reason that the soul master himself has not become the soul God, which naturally constrains the growth of the soul beast.


    Ghosts and beasts can grow on their own, but if they don''t make a contract with others, their growth rate will be a thousand times slower. The normal growth cycle of an eighth level soul beast is ten thousand years. If you follow the right master, you may be promoted to eighth level in a hundred years.


    The development history of the whole land of ghosts and beasts is only 800000 years now. Many spirits and beasts considered to have the potential of the Ninth level have not achieved the Ninth level, perhaps because their growth cycle is too long.


    The level of the soul master can accelerate the progress of the soul beast. This is also the reason why some senior soul beasts are willing to give their children to the soul master to conclude a contract. After all, the life span of the soul master is much less than that of the soul beast. Compared with the natural growth, it is still very cost-effective to spend a small amount of time fighting for the soul master in exchange for rapid improvement.On the evaluation day of Caesar college,


    about 100000 examiners in the college square gathered together, one by one excited and confident that they could enter Caesar college.


    The enrollment quota of Caesar college is 1000, that is to say, the elimination rate is as high as 90%. At least those who can come here to participate in the examination are at the level of soul generals, and there are even some soul kings. It can be said that they are full of gold.


    In this 100000 people, Yi shuihan is very humble, and because there is no alliance, a person looks very lonely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    "The assessment is very simple, that is to enter the hunting ground of the college. In the hunting ground, there are 300 entrance tokens we put in. If one is lucky enough to find one, he will be eligible to enter Caesar college. Another 700 people will be judged according to the value of the animals that have been hunted. Only one point can be scored for one level of killing, 10 points for level two and 100 points for level three Push. "


    "Let me first explain that the strongest beast in the hunting ground is level 7. If any of you accidentally meet and are killed, we have no way to participate in the examination of Caesar college. Naturally, you will have a sense of death. You are not allowed to quit during the examination. It is forbidden to kill other examiners maliciously, and you will be disqualified if you find out."


    "Now, three days later, I''ll be waiting for you here."


    The person in charge of the assessment is a strong man with a face full of flesh. He doesn''t look like a soul master, but he is more like a butcher. Beside him, there is a sixth level spirit beast, bramble dragon, which belongs to the Asian Dragon. In the sixth level spirit beast, it is also a very strong existence. Therefore, he is at least a soul emperor''s existence.


    "It''s really simple and crude. Is it luck and comprehensive strength? The sentence that forbids malicious hunting and killing not only does not play a role in prohibiting it, but it is estimated that even those who don''t have this idea also arouse other ideas. If there is no malicious hunting, I can''t hunt normally. "


    The square, which was originally not a very good atmosphere, became completely silent after listening to the assessment rules. The examiners'' eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    The hunting ground of Caesar college actually refers to the forbidden forest which stretches hundreds of thousands of miles beside Caesar city. It is also a place with the largest number of ghosts and beasts in this land. It is a paradise for ghosts and beasts. Until now, human beings have not completely conquered the forbidden forest. It is said that there are nine level ghosts and beasts in the deepest part of the forbidden forest.


    The hunting ground is specially designated from the taboo forest to provide the experience of Caesar college students. It is about tens of thousands of miles. The powerful spirits and beasts in the hunting ground will be cleaned up regularly by the strong men of the college, leaving only the ones suitable for the trainees'' training.


    Before entering the hunting ground, each college gets a record bead. As long as you take the record bead with you, you can record the score when you hunt and kill ghosts and beasts. The principle is that Yi shuihan takes a little look at it. It''s nothing more than sucking in a breath of a soul beast at the moment of its death. According to the strength of the breath, the examiner can judge how many levels of soul beast the examiner killed And then it''s converted into fractions.


    After all the examiners enter the hunting ground, the gate of the hunting ground is closed, and then the examiners begin to form a team, which is right.


    One person''s efficiency in hunting ghosts and beasts is certainly not as efficient as that of a team. Moreover, forming a team can prevent being targeted by other people. If other people want to hunt them, they should also consider whether their strength is enough.


    Of course, not all of us think so. They also choose to act alone with great confidence in their own strength. These people have a common feature, that is, the beast is quite strong.


    "Hello, I think you are also a person. Do you want to join our team? Our team is like you. It is for this reason that we should unite, shouldn''t we?"


    When Yi shuihan planned to go on the road alone, he was unexpectedly stopped by a man.


    Yi shuihan took a look and found that these people were really the same independent travelers as he was before. There were 13 people in total. Basically, they were all soul generals. There were only two special ones. One was the soul king who was shown outside, and the other was the soul king who was hidden.


    13 people obviously respect the soul king. After all, the soul king is a strong one in the examiners.


    "No interest."


    Yi shuihan thought for a moment and resolutely refused the invitation. He didn''t want to be a nanny. He could push all examiners without relying on ghosts and beasts. The only thing that made him feel threatened in the hunting ground was probably the seventh level spirit beast that might appear.


    Easy water cold answer, let these people extremely surprised, originally is a pair of indifferent state, the result now all eyes look over.


    "It''s shameless. Brother Rowan invited you to look up to you and give you a chance to pass the examination. It''s clear that he is a weak force, but also a strong one."


    A look a bit obscene, a look is that kind of dog slave phase guy, toe high gas to Yi shuihan said.


    "Don''t say that. If people don''t want to, it''s OK."


    The person who invited Yi shuihan, that is, the youth named Luo Wen, looked magnanimous. However, Yi shuihan found a sharp look in his eyes. It was obvious that Yi shuihan refused to make him feel uncomfortable.


    "Brother Rowan has a large number of adults. I don''t care about you, but I don''t think we can do that. Boy, make amends to brother Rowan, and then slap yourself two big mouths before you can go."


    As soon as this remark was made, others felt that it was a little too much. However, Rowan did not show any hint. Obviously, he acquiesced to the dogleg''s words, which made other people look different.


    Yi Shui Han laughs. He really didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent. Does he really look so bullied that everyone does it?


    As a matter of fact, Yi shuihan looks like a little bully! Because of the cold water, the black pot does not sell like this. At first glance, it is a soul beast with weak fighting power. Even if it has a third-order smell, no one thinks it is a powerful one.What about the others? It''s better for them to be dangerous when they are full of spirits.


    Rowan''s dog legs, his soul is a fire split pig, 3 meters long body, a pair of thick fangs, selling very well.


    It seems to have understood the master''s mind, the fire split pig a pair of big eyes staring at Yi shuihan, his mouth exhaled a burning flame, and his feet constantly stepped on the ground to make an attack posture.


    Not far away, two people stand together, looking at Yi shuihan side with great interest.


    "Apathy, what would you do if you were him?"


    "It''s not going to happen."


    "Why? Don''t tell me you''re not him


    "Because their lives are over when the other party releases the malice."


    "Well, it''s really you."


    Their clothes were black and white, and the contrast was very strong. However, no one noticed them, as if they didn''t exist at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Behind this black and white figure, there are two illusions belonging to the soul beast. If anyone who knows the goods can see this scene, he will surely exclaim that the spirit and beast are possessed. This is only the realm of soul king that can start to try. Moreover, it is obvious that their spirits and beasts are not ordinary goods. Otherwise, a large number of soul generals and even soul kings would not be aware of it.


    There is no sense of nature does not include Yi shuihan, but he did not pay attention to them, so in the eyes of these two people, Yi shuihan is also a member who did not find them at all.


    "Black pot, on."


    Yi shuihan gently spit out these words, completely ignoring the surprised eyes of people around.


    "Black pot? You don''t mean it, do you? Ha ha ha, it''s so funny. This little thing is also a soul beast. My fire splitting pig can crush it with one foot. "


    In people''s eyes, the black pot really has no deterrent power. Even if its breath belongs to the third level, people subconsciously think that it has no fighting power at all. They even suspect that they can crush the black pot with one hand without relying on ghosts and beasts.


    However, it was in the eyes of the public that this ugly little guy did something in the next moment that surprised everyone.


    I saw the black pot wagging its tail, and ran to the fire cracking pig, and then called out "Wang". The voice was short and weak, and even the people around could hear the fear. What was the result?


    Roar!


    the flaming pig suddenly knelt on the ground, shivering.


    "Wow"


    the crowd was in an uproar and looked at all of this in a daze.


    Are we hallucinating? How could there be such a ridiculous thing? Is this fire split pig poisoned? No one believes that the cause of everything is the black pot.


    "See that?"


    "Well!"


    The black and white, who had been watching the play, were both dignified, apparently seeing something.


    "This is a high-level blood deterrence. Only a spirit beast with a blood level of at least two levels can achieve this level. The dog named black pot is not simple. It is a fifth level or even a sixth level spirit animal cub."


    "I didn''t expect that I, Lu fan, would have a bad day. This brother is not simple."


    "the last time you looked at my eyes, it was Yan Nu''s time."


    "Well, apathy, you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    Without mentioning the dispute between the two, Yi shuihan did not believe that it was the black pot that made the Huo split pig kneel down. At this time, it would be no use not to believe it. Now the black pot has jumped on the Huo split pig, jumping up and down, as if to trample on the fire split pig. However, in the face of this situation, the Huo split pig did not resist at all.


    As a well-known soul beast in the third level, Huo split pig is famous for its short temper. Even in the face of a higher level soul beast, it dare to take the lead to attack. There is no situation of bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. In the face of such humiliation, it is inconceivable that they do not resist.


    In this regard, Yi shuihan can only say that you are still too young and have little knowledge. All the things you think are impossible to happen are just not happening in front of you.


    "Fire Lord, fire Lord, what''s wrong with you? Get up, get up! It''s like what you usually do. Get up, step on this little thing, pierce it with your fangs, get up


    The owner of the fire split pig cried out, and the whole person was quite crazy.


    However, no matter how he yelled, Huoshi pig was doomed not to respond to him, and the black pot seemed to be a little impatient by him. He no longer played with Huo split pig. He walked down from the Huo split pig, and then slapped his paw on the head of the split fire pig. This time is totally different from before.


    The head of the fire cracking pig is like tofu, which is smashed by the small claws of the black pot. The brain and pulp flow all over the ground. After the head is broken, the body is still shaking and moving, and the people around are jumping with their hearts.


    "Dead? Dead! How dare you, I, I kill you


    Crazy rushed to the black pot, was a paw of the black pot to fly to 10 meters away, and then looked at the black pot with fear, did not dare to have the slightest move.


    "Boring."


    With such a light saying, Yi shuihan turns and walks towards the deep of the hunting ground. Seeing the owner leave, the black pot shakes his tail and follows Yi shuihan. It looks like a little pet who wants to please the owner to wake up. However, what he did before was that he could not be regarded as a pet.


    No one prevented Yi shuihan from leaving, and even they felt relieved because of Yi shuihan''s leaving. They were really scared in the face of such a strange black pot.


    "Brother Rowan, what will he do?"


    "Leave him alone. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    When asked about the treatment of the owner of the split pig, Rowan replied disgustingly.


    Soon after these people left, the owner of the split pig climbed under a tree in despair, knowing that he would not be admitted to Caesar college.


    "Apathy, what are you going to do?"


    "Kill a bug."The black figure appeared in front of the owner of the fire split pig. In his astonished eyes, he took his life, and he did not even leave the body.


    "I didn''t expect that my luck would be so good. All the first-class ghosts and beasts that I killed casually had entrance tokens."


    Looking at the token in his hand, Yi shuihan showed an inexplicable smile. Although he said that his purpose was to enter Caesar college with the first prize and get the soul beast egg with nine level potential, whether there was an entrance token or not would be the same, but he was still happy when the entrance token appeared in his hand in this way.


    "The people in the college are really naughty. The lowest people who come to take part in the examination are soul generals, and most of them are team members. Even if they are hunting and killing ghosts and beasts, they must put their targets on the third or even the fourth level. When they meet the first level, they are not willing to kill them. With this Kung Fu, killing a third level ghost is equivalent to killing 100 first-class beasts. Who would have thought that a token would be in a first-order beast What about you? "


    Ordinary people who get the entrance token must hide it for fear that it will be found and robbed by others. But Yi shuihan is different from hanging Yi shuihan directly on his waist, which is not to be seen by others!


    Yi shuihan is really too invisible to be seen. As a positive person, he still has a little resistance to killing people for no reason. However, it is not the same if someone takes the initiative to send him to the door. Although he is confident that he can get the first place by hunting ghosts and beasts, it is in line with his intention to cut down some competitors.


    "Maybe I can sign up for a few beasts, but the quality of them is much higher than that in other places. I didn''t like them before. Now! I don''t mind having an extra pet if there''s a six step one that looks good


    With such an idea, Yi shuihan easily set out on the road. All the spirits and beasts he met were punished and died in succession. His points were increasing at a very terrible speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    "The entrance token is the entrance token, and the one on his waist is the entrance token."


    The startled voice instantly let all the soul division of the team cast their eyes on Yi shuihan''s waist.


    The burning eyes make Yi shuihan feel that his waist is hot. He is very glad that his position is very normal. If it is placed in that place, it is not very embarrassing to be watched by a group of women, and even more embarrassing if it is a group of men.


    It''s not the first time that Yi shuihan has encountered such a situation. It can be said that every time I meet other examiners, they don''t notice the entrance token on Yi shuihan''s waist, and the eye-catching ability of the entrance token is unexpectedly good.


    From the entrance token is still in the waist of easy water cold, we can know what kind of end it is for those who play it enough.


    "How would they choose?"


    Yi shuihan silently watched the five man team coming towards him. This team is the strongest team he has ever seen. It is not one of them, because they are the king of the whole staff, or two men and three women. This configuration is simply enviable.


    "Hey, man, you''re alone! It''s really good luck to find the entrance token. Even I, Tang Yin, can''t help admiring it. If the admission qualification is not easy for us, you will not be able to keep this token. "


    Obviously, he is familiar with himself, but his nature is not bad.


    "Tang Yin, good name!"


    Yi shuihan''s mind can not help but come up with one of the four talented people in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Tang Yin is back."


    Another male soul master, obviously, is much more mature than Tang Yin, who is a self-made mature man. When he looks at the cold man who is domineering as a president, he stops Tang Yin who is close to Yi Shui Han.


    "What''s the matter? Lucius. "


    The other three women also looked curiously at Lucius.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange? Obviously, he is just a soul general who is not a soul king. It can be regarded as good luck to get the entrance token, but why does he have no trace of fighting on him? It seems easier than ours. "


    "Yes! Why does he look so clean? It''s unreasonable. "


    "That''s great. It''s Lucifer. We didn''t notice that."


    The two female soul masters both looked at Lu Xiu with adoration, and the other one who did not speak looked at him with brilliant eyes.


    "That''s a good trick."


    Yi shuihan silently ordered a praise, and then turned off the light. You can clearly see that it''s not right. Be careful. Isn''t that obvious?


    Of course, it can also be explained in the same way, showing the enemy to be strong and making the enemy dare not act rashly.


    "So he is a hidden master, the kind of hero book said to play pig eat tiger type."


    Even if the explanation is unreasonable, Tang Yin still looks like a funny guy. He even becomes curious about Yi shuihan. He starts to circle around Yi shuihan without any tension. It seems that he doesn''t pay much attention to Lu Xiu''s words. It should be that Yi shuihan''s disguise is so good that it doesn''t look like a threat at all.


    After a few minutes, Yi shuihan said, "can''t you follow me?"


    Because the other party didn''t have the idea to play the entrance token, Yi shuihan was not willing to take the initiative. So he decided to leave. Who knows, they followed up all the way. Other people didn''t say it, or they were a certain distance away. But Tang Yin had some trouble. He was a chatterbox and kept talking beside Yi shuihan.


    "We are not following you. Our purpose is this direction. There is a fifth level spirit beast hidden in this direction. It is our target."


    "Tang Yin!"


    "Well, I''m sorry for the slip of the tongue."


    Tang Yin, who realized that he had leaked the information, looked annoyed, and then made a very funny move. He said to Yi shuihan, "get rid of it, can you forget what I said just now."


    Hand in hand appearance, let Yi shuihan''s heart have no fluctuation, still want to laugh.


    In the face of such a sincere request, Yi shuihan hesitated for 3 seconds, then chose to ignore and move on.


    "Don''t worry! I have forgotten. "


    I can''t forget, but Yi shuihan is really not interested in the fifth level spirit beast. His purpose is actually the sixth level spirit beast after the fifth level spirit beast.


    If you don''t know the purpose of Tang Yin, he may still be able to do it. If you give the fifth level beast to them, Yi shuihan doesn''t matter.


    "Oh, forget it? That''s good. "


    Tang Yin was relieved and seemed to believe that Yi shuihan had forgotten.


    "How could it be forgotten? It''s obviously lying. OK 1 "


    this is the mental activity of other people.


    Of course, these people underestimated Yi shuihan after all, and thought that Yi shuihan would not be the opponent of all of them even if it was hidden any more. Therefore, they did not challenge Yi shuihan.


    The group continued on the road, but Yi shuihan''s points did not increase again, because Tang Yin''s ghosts scared away all the animals they met, and those who didn''t run were solved first.After walking for about half a day, Yi shuihan suddenly stopped, and then made a look at the black pot. He sat on a chair by himself.


    The main god space also has its own storage space, but for people in this world, it is the space for souls and beasts. As long as you become a soul master, you will have a space for ghosts and beasts. With the improvement of the realm, this space will become larger and larger, which can be used as storage space.


    "Don''t you go?"


    seeing Yi shuihan stopped, Tang Yin asked.


    "This is nonsense. I didn''t see that I was sitting down. After such a long journey, it was time to have a rest and have a meal."


    It''s a mistake not to bring food in the storage space. I have to use local materials. I didn''t inherit my cooking skills. The cooking skills are just above the horizontal line, so I can only recognize them.


    "Dinner? I''m a little hungry when you say that! "


    "Brother Lu Xiu, let''s have a rest here for a while and then go after dinner, OK?"


    He yelled at him not far away.


    "What do you think?"


    "Let''s have a rest, and we''ll recover our spirits. It''s not far away from the goal. It''s the final rest."


    So they decided happily that Lu Xiu and Yi shuihan began to rest, but a little different was that they had their own food. The flavor was OK.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Seeing that Yi shuihan was just sitting without eating, Tang Yin came over and handed Yi shuihan a piece of bread like thing, but Yi shuihan didn''t receive it.


    "This is the famous pastry shop in Caesar City, the sign of Froude''s Pastry house. It''s very delicious."


    Tang Yin thought that Yi Shui Han could not look up to, explained.


    "Tang Yin, you don''t want to be a good man. Don''t you see that people don''t want it? Bring it to me. I''m not full yet


    The little girl in the three girls, who had just eaten a piece of bread and some bread crumbs in the corner of her mouth, called out to Tang Yin.


    "Really not?"


    Tang Yin didn''t respond to the girl. After answering the question again, he simply put the bread in his mouth, showing a satisfied expression.


    "Stinking Tangyin, I don''t know how to take care of my sister at all."


    "You know you are my sister! Why don''t you call it big brother, Tang Xiaoya. "


    "Isn''t it just a few seconds before I was born? If there''s anything remarkable, don''t call it your brother. "


    Tang Xiaoya and Tang Yin are siblings. They were born only a few seconds before they were born. So Tang Xiaoya, as a younger sister, has always refused to call Tang Yin elder brother and wants to become a sister. They also have an agreement that if Tang Xiaoya''s strength exceeds Tang Yin, Tang Yin will call Tang Xiaoya her elder sister. On the contrary, Tang Xiaoya will call Tang Yin elder brother. Now The situation is that they have the same strength, a strange draw.


    The sound of heavy objects being dragged sounded, and Tang Yin and others were on guard, but their expressions relaxed at the next moment, because what they saw was that the black pot was dragging a water deer twice as big as itself to yishuihan.


    The water deer is just an ordinary second-order soul beast. It is gentle in character and not strong in fighting. Sometimes it can''t beat the powerful first-class soul beast. It is at the bottom of the soul beast. However, its flesh is very fresh and tender, which is the main food of the lower level soul Division.


    Tang Yin and Tang Yin are not surprised that the black pot can defeat the water deer. They have already guessed the idea of cold water from the black pot. They must want to take care of the water deer on the spot.


    Yi shuihan a few times to play, a simple barbecue has been set up, and then the deer are put on the top of the flipping, in a short time the attractive fragrance wafts around.


    "I can''t see you''ll do it again! It''s amazing. "


    Tang Yin praised Yi Shui coldly.


    As a soul master, it is common for cooking to be below the horizontal line. Therefore, in the face of Yi Shui Han, Tang Yin is also astonished.


    Not only Tang Yin, but several other people are also very impressed by Yi shuihan. Although they don''t know the cooking skills, they can also know the level of Yi shuihan from the smooth movements of Yi shuihan. They can catch up with their chefs.


    Sprinkled with some spices, the water deer soon became edible. Yi shuihan tore off a thigh and threw it to the black pot. Then he took a leg of deer and ate it slowly. His eating action was not rude. On the contrary, it had a strange aesthetic feeling. Tang Yin and Tang Yin were both stunned.


    Lu Xiu was greedy for the scent of the deer, but they still didn''t mean to ask Yi shuihan to eat. Finally, they had to eat their own dry food. The dry food with good taste seemed to be boring at this moment.


    About half of the water deer were solved, they were misunderstood. Most of them were in the mouth of the black pot. It seems that a group of people came.


    "Zhang Hua, what are you doing here?"


    When Lucius saw the visitor, his expression was not very good, because this was his old opponent.


    There was a seven man team, all of them were the king of soul. On the whole, they were so much stronger than Lu Xiu.


    "It''s not your home. If you can come, I can''t come? But we are all old acquaintances, and I''m not afraid to tell you my purpose. In fact, I killed the unicorn over there. I''m not surprised or surprised. "


    Zhang Hua''s words made Lu Xiu''s faces gloomy, because the fifth level beast in their mouth was Zhang Hua''s unicorn.


    "Shameless, the unicorn is clearly our prey, but you still want to rob it."


    Tang Xiaoya scolded.


    For Tang Xiaoya''s abuse, Zhang Hua was not angry, but laughed.


    "Sister ya, you can''t say that. You haven''t come to the unicorn yet! If you find a unicorn and start a fight, we will be robbing by doing so. But now we are in fair competition. Is fair competition OK? "


    Zhang Hua''s shameless, let Lu Xiu their face even more ugly.


    At this time, Zhang Hua had not let Lu Xiu go. The strength of the two sides was only one soul king. If they really fought, Zhang Hua and they could not take much advantage. Therefore, they did not plan to fight head-on. They couldn''t do it. They could take advantage of their words.


    "Oh, is this the new player you are looking for, how can he only have the strength of the soul general?" Zhang Hua looked surprised and sighed, "what should I say to you? In order to increase the success rate of the assessment, he threw away the face of the master of the soul and recruited the wild soul master. You said that if you recruit a soul master, you should at least recruit a soul king. What will a soul do? I don''t know what to say about you. ""He''s not in our team."


    Said Lucius coldly.


    "Our elders often teach us to do what we dare to do. Lu Xiu, I was wrong about you. I thought you were an opponent. Now it seems that you are not worthy to stay."


    "Yes, how can Lu Xiu be Hua Shao''s opponent? It''s not a level at all. Hua Shao, you''ve seen Lu Xiu."


    "I think Lu Xiu can compare with the wild soul master, but not with Hua Shao."


    The soul masters around Zhang Hua belittle Lu Xiu and elevate Zhang Hua, making Zhang Hua feel very good and smile.


    "Nonsense, Zhang Hua was not Lu Xiu''s opponent at all in the last big match of five clans."


    Tang Xiaoya jumped out and said in a loud voice.


    Facts speak louder than words. No matter how good Zhang Hua said, he was still pale and powerless in front of the fact that he had been defeated by Lu Xiu. Suddenly, Zhang Hua was dumbfounded.


    "A temporary victory is not a lifetime victory. We''ll see."


    Zhang Hua coldly dropped such a sentence and made a gesture to leave.


    At this time, Yi shuihan had an action, Shi Shi ran got up and blocked Zhang Hua and their way forward.


    "What is the wild soul master? I don''t understand. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    Yi shuihan''s tone of voice is not blunt, just like an ordinary person who is asking for advice when he encounters a problem he doesn''t understand. At the foot of Yi shuihan, the black pot wags its small tail, and his eyes are also looking at Zhang Hua, which seems to have the same doubts.


    "That''s what you mean! Lucius


    Zhang Hua didn''t answer Yi shuihan, instead, he looked at Lu Xiu. In his opinion, Yi shuihan''s soul would definitely have no courage to challenge him. He should have been inspired by Lu Xiu.


    It seems to feel Zhang Hua''s anger. Zhang Hua''s team members are full of killing intention and look at Lu Xiu. Maybe Zhang Hua will start the fight at the command of Zhang Hua.


    "As I said, he''s not my man."


    Lu Xiu frowned. He was not afraid of Zhang Hua. Even if there were more than two people in each other, he would not think that he would lose. If he changed to another time and place, he didn''t mind giving Zhang Hua a lesson, but now he didn''t want to fight Zhang Hua, at least it was not a meaningless fight.


    Yi shuihan is just a passer-by. Lu Xiu didn''t plan to protect Yi shuihan. He even had a kind of expectation in his heart, that is, Yi shuihan is really a strong person who hides his strength. It''s better to let Zhang Hua suffer a loss.


    Even Tang Yin didn''t help Yi shuihan at this moment. At the critical moment, he still chose his own team. This choice can''t be wrong, and even is right most of the time. After all, Yi shuihan didn''t know Yi shuihan''s name for more than a day.


    "So you don''t care what I want to do to him?"


    Zhang Hua asked again. At this time, he was smiling, but the smile made people feel chilly, just like facing a poisonous snake.


    Lu Xiu''s silence was tacit. Although he did not intend to take part in the matter, he did not want to speak out. That would be like he was afraid of Zhang Hua.


    Zhang Hua understood Lu Xiu''s mind and finally turned to Yi shuihan. "If you ask me what wild soul master means, I''ll give you a good explanation. Wild seed knows it! It''s just that there''s no such thing as parents. Wild soul masters are similar things. Don''t think that you are a real soul master if you have a piece of rubbish after you''ve had a bad luck. It''s just your self deception. If you want to be a real soul master, you''re not good enough. "


    Zhang Hua stretched out his hand and made the action to pat Yi Shui Han''s face, which was intended to shame Yi shuihan with both words and actions.


    The hand did not reach the designated place, because his hand was held by another wrist, and Zhang Hua also felt that the wrist he had been pinched constantly sent great strength, which made him feel that his hand was about to be broken.


    Zhang Hua''s face suddenly became ferocious and painful. Yi shuihan didn''t care. He nodded his head and said, "it turns out that wild soul master means this, but there is another question. Why can I be better than you? Besides wild soul masters, there are so-called hybrid soul masters. Moreover, I feel that my black pot is stronger than your ghosts and beasts, and I really want to see some ghosts that are weaker than garbage ones! "


    "Let go."


    Zhang Hua yelled, and his other hand hit Yi shuihan at the same time. The frost white light was shining on the hand, and a small silver snake shadow was wandering on the arm.


    It''s obvious that Zhang Hua''s hand has the effect of spirit and beast attachment. If this blow is hit under the soul king, there will be only one death on the person without the spirit attached.


    Zhang Hua is not a simple character. Obviously, he wanted to distract Yi shuihan''s attention and create opportunities for his unique strike.


    The gap between the soul king and the soul general is too obvious. There is nothing to do with this blow for any soul in the future. If you are flustered, you can hide at most. You don''t need to fight for your life and miss others.


    "Be careful."


    Tang Yin warned aloud that he could still do it without helping, even though it didn''t help.


    Zhang Hua''s hand successfully hit Yi shuihan. However, the scene that Yi shuihan was killed or seriously injured did not appear, which was enough to make people freeze into ice sculptures. He did not even lower the temperature of Yi shuihan.


    Zhang Hua only felt his hand hit on a soul steel, the bones were about to sleep.


    "He hides his strength. Is he the king of the soul? This is a spirit and a beast. "


    This is Zhang Hua''s first reaction.


    "Wang"


    a dog barks, the black pot moves, jumps up, and accurately bites the key part of Zhang Hua''s male.


    The intense pain of the lower body instantly covered the pain of the hand. Zhang Hua''s mouth opened involuntarily, and a tragic howl sounded. What a desolation it was! Even Lu Xiu, who was a hostile camp, had deep sympathy for Zhang Hua.


    "How cruel


    "That''s great."


    The former is said by Tang Yin. He looks at the black pot with deep fear. The latter is said by Tang Xiaoya. Her eyes are excited and envious.


    It can be seen from this that the temperament of the two sisters is quite surprised.


    Zhang Hua''s teammates are silly looking at the scream of Zhang Hua, subconsciously tight double. Legs, even how to react do not know."Ah


    the Yi River is so cold that awesome, he didn''t think that the black pot would be so powerful. He learned without teacher''s weakness Zhang Hua''s weakness and hit it off.


    Even if Zhang Hua''s strength is stronger, it''s good to play half of it now. He has no coma under severe pain, and his will is firm.


    The black pot''s attack is not only a physical blow to Zhang Hua, but also a mental attack. It can be said that it is a double attack. The two are superimposed, and the damage points increase exponentially.


    Hearing the sound of chewing, the black pot''s dog''s mouth up and down, and then violently pull, the black pot and Zhang Hua separate.


    The dog''s mouth moved a few times. Then he saw his throat wriggle and something was swallowed. The dog''s face showed a look of enjoyment. The other male compatriots were terrified and thought that the black pot was the most vicious beast in the world.


    Even Yi shuihan I feel a little embarrassed at this time, you eat it! What are you doing with such indecent expression? People think I taught it!


    The plan of teaching black pot was made in silence. The poor black pot didn''t know that he had been missed by Yi shuihan. He still thought that he had made contributions and the master would praise it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Zhang Hua was thrown out. Zhang Hua fell to the ground, covering his lower body with both hands. His breath was extremely unstable. A cold current came out of his body, which made his body condensed into a layer of frost.


    "It''s really a double headed ice snake. It can be called an invincible soul beast in the fourth level. It has the potential of a fifth level beast. Zhang Hua is lucky."


    Seeing the scene, Lu Xiu said with emotion that although Zhang Hua was lucky, he was actually mocking him. If he was really lucky, how could he end up today.


    There are none of them. It is impossible to connect them back if they are eaten by dogs. Although there are complete souls and beasts in the world, some of them have the ability to regenerate their limbs. However, Zhang Hua is doomed not to get them, so that they can grow from below. Unless Zhang Hua contracts with an eight level recovered soul beast, and the possibility of Zhang Hua becoming a soul saint is infinitely close to zero.


    "Kill him, kill him for me. If anyone can kill him, I will let my father reward a sixth level spirit beast."


    Zhang Hua''s pain was a little less. He was shouting hysterically at Yi shuihan. The hatred in his eyes was as eloquent as the water of three rivers and five seas. Now Yi shuihan is his biggest enemy in his life, even Lu Xiu has to lean back.


    What assessment and hunting have been completely forgotten by Zhang Hua. All he wants is to kill Yi shuihan and the abominable beast that destroyed his whole life.


    Hearing Zhang Hua''s words, the six soul kings released their own ghosts and beasts one after another. Dozens of them showed up, occupying the space around them and overflowing with soul power, making the sky a bit dull.


    This is to summon all the spirits and beasts signed at the stage of Hun Tu, Hun Shi, Hun Jiang and Hun Wang. Six soul kings are 24. Although not all of them are level 4 spirits, they account for half of them. The scene is still very shocking for the soul King level.


    However, Yi shuihan is completely indifferent to this, not a bit nervous and afraid of the mood, is really nervous! Level 4 ghosts and beasts. If you change it into a standard state, that is, bronze 2 stars or so, he can kill countless animals at will with one finger. These beasts are not enough for him.


    "Is it true that you have a card or do you pretend to be calm?"


    Lu Xiu looked at Yi shuihan and felt a little admiration in his heart. No matter what kind of possibility it was, Yi shuihan could still keep calm at this time.


    To tell you the truth, Lu Xiu really has a heart to help Yi shuihan. However, seeing Zhang Hua''s miserable situation, his mind was quenched. Zhang Hua was afraid that he would retaliate crazily at this time, and even cause a war between the two clans.


    "Kill him, grey eagle."


    "Burn him to ashes, three legged crows"


    "tear him, earth storm bear"


    the orders rang out, and the spirits and beasts swarmed up to Yi shuihan, flying in the sky, running on the ground, and drilling in the soil. If it was not for the lack of water around, it was estimated that the water would be complete.


    In the face of such an offensive, Yi shuihan said that he was too childish. He calmly took a step back and said, "on the black pot."


    Yes, that''s right. Back up and put the black pot in.


    The black pot, which got the order, finally showed its grandeur. With an earth shaking roar, the body of the little local dog changed rapidly. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a huge object with the size of several meters. Its claws became extremely sharp, its teeth twinkled like steel, and its head was covered with a sharp corner, which was surrounded by lightning occasionally.


    Zizi sound sounded, the black pot turned into purple lightning, constantly moving in this small space, as if turned into countless figures, where it exists.


    It''s a little exaggeration to kill the other party''s ghosts and beasts directly, but it also makes them unable to get close to Yi shuihan''s side. The spirits and beasts below level 4 are all killed by the black pot, while the ones above level 4 are more or less burnt.


    The black pot''s strength did not break into level 4 after all, and there was not much advantage in dealing with level 4 beasts.


    "Is that your card? Good, good. A cub with level 6 potential! So what? Today you have to die. You have to use sublimation, and I''ll make double compensation for the lost souls. "


    Sublimation is a special way for the strong to have it, because only the king of soul can start to contact the spirit beast appendage. Sublimation is an alternative form of soul beast attachment. This attachment can completely burn everything of the soul and beast, in exchange for absolute combat power in a short time. The sublimation of level 4 soul beast can match that of level 5 soul beast, and even level 5 soul beast can''t compete with level 5 soul beast positively during soul King sublimation.


    With the sublimation of the six soul kings, even the sixth level beasts dare to fight, although the final winner is the sixth level spirit beast.


    Sublimation of soul and beast is a trick that the soul master can''t use as a last resort, because once used, it means that the soul of the soul master will disappear, and after sublimation, the soul of the soul master will be damaged to a certain extent, which is extremely difficult to recover.


    Zhang Hua''s words make the six soul kings hesitant, even if Zhang Hua said to pay double compensation. After all, it is his own soul beast, even the soul master No matter how cold I am, I can''t have any feelings at all. Besides, after sublimation, their souls will be damaged, and their combat effectiveness will inevitably decline. It is estimated that they have nothing to do with this assessment."Did you listen to me? If you don''t kill him today and wait for me to go back, you will be killed and your wife and children will be dealt with at the same time. "


    Seeing his men''s hesitation, Zhang Hua said fiercely that this was a blatant threat.


    The six soul kings looked at each other, nodded, and said in the same voice, "please don''t break your promise."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you kill him, the benefits will be yours."


    That is to say, Zhang Hua''s eyes flashed a touch of malice. He did not intend to fulfill his promise. To recover the trauma after sublimation, he spent enough to cultivate several soul kings.


    "Attached recall."


    The ghosts and beasts are called by their masters and enter the master''s body. With the urging of the six soul kings, they begin to sublimate. The shadow behind them roars and glows.


    This momentum even the black pot was scared. After two tentative calls, the black pot actually quickly shrank and turned into the native dog before. He ran quickly behind Yi shuihan and hid. En, he hid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    It''s amazing in this world that a soul beast hides behind the soul master. In people''s common sense, no matter how weak a soul animal is, it is generally better than a soul master. Otherwise, why should a soul master sign a contract with a soul beast?


    Obviously, Zhang Hua was shocked by the black pot''s practice. Even the several people who had been sublimated were in a state of momentum and were almost eaten back.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t have the protection of the soul, it''s funny that if you don''t have the protection of the soul, it would have been too early for me to protect the soul."


    Zhang Hua endure pain to say aloud, at this time in his heart easy water cold already is a dead man.


    On one side, Lu Xiu and others all shook their heads and did not expect Yi shuihan. The three women couldn''t bear to see Yi shuihan being torn apart, and their eyes were full of sympathy.


    "No, he hasn''t given up. How can I look familiar with this kind of eyes?"


    Tang Yin looks at Yi shuihan''s eyes for a while familiar, but for a time did not think of where he was in the end, in whose face to see this kind of eyes.


    "You know what? My main occupation is not soul master


    This sentence in addition to easy water and cold people feel inexplicable, the next moment, they will see their life will not forget a scene.


    Yi shuihan did not wait for the six soul kings to take the initiative to attack, but chose to take the first step to counterattack and rushed to the past at a slow speed.


    In other people''s eyes, this is undoubtedly a stupid action, belongs to hit the stone with an egg.


    "It''s easy to die? I will torture you


    After the soul beast is sublimated, the soul master''s emotion is also infected by the spirit beast. It is full of animal nature and tyranny. Maybe the soul beast knows that this is their last time. They release their power without any scruple. They don''t care that this will hurt the soul master. And the soul master doesn''t restrain this power, because the purpose of their sublimation is here.


    It seems that the first thing that Yi Han wants to do is to cut off the water, which is the same as that of water.


    Unfortunately, these people don''t know what kind of monster they are facing. The power of sublimation is not worth mentioning in front of the cold water.


    Yi shuihan''s arm was naturally not broken. Instead, the soul king who wanted to cut off Yi shuihan''s arm was directly interrupted by Yi shuihan. Originally, Yi shuihan wanted to break his five limbs, but later he cancelled the plan. If he did, wouldn''t he teach all the black pot habits.


    "I... I''m not dazzled."


    "I don''t think so. I thought I saw it. He actually defeated the soul king after sublimation. The most important thing is that I didn''t see any sign that he possessed a spirit."


    "No! How could that be possible? It''s impossible for him to be so strong without the help of ghosts and beasts. Maybe it''s just that they are too strange for us to discover. "


    Lu Xiu and his wife have been fooled. Yi shuihan and Yi shuihan have staged cruelty in front of them. They can''t tell which is the real soul beast between the black pot and Yi shuihan.


    That is the soul king after sublimation! Even if it''s the soul emperor, the soul emperor''s body can''t be as strong as Yi shuihan. It''s just that the father beats his son, and there''s no difficulty at all.


    The six soul kings in the state of sublimation of spirits and beasts are totally confused. Even if the soul tingling brought by sublimation can not make them feel sober.


    In less than half a minute, the six spirits and beasts sublimated into the king''s soul were all ended up in the same situation, with all their limbs broken and unable to rise in the end.


    "It seems that they can''t avenge you. Why don''t you come in person?"


    Yi shuihan walked slowly to Zhang Hua with a smile on his face.


    "You... You don''t come here."


    Zhang Hua has been frightened by Yi shuihan''s cruelty. Even if he hates Yi shuihan to the bone, he doesn''t dare to resist. He is stronger than those several soul kings. But even if he makes sublimation, he will not be the opponent of the six sublimated soul kings, let alone solve the Yi shuihan of the six soul king after sublimation.


    In the face of death, Zhang Hualian''s hatred of being abandoned as a man can be ignored temporarily. Compared with being unable to be a man, death is much more terrifying.


    Yi shuihan will not stop naturally. If Zhang Hua stops, he continues to approach Zhang Hua. The smile on his face looks like a devil''s smile to Zhang Hua.


    "By the way, this is the assessment field of Caesar college, so you can''t kill the examiners maliciously. Otherwise, if you want to cancel the assessment qualification, you should not make mistakes."


    In a hurry, Zhang Hua thought of the examiner''s words and threatened Yi Shui.


    "If you don''t say it, I still forget it. However, I just broke your limbs and left you here. No one killed you. How can it be regarded as malicious hunting?"


    The first half sentence makes Zhang Hua happy, but the latter makes him fall into the abyss again. This is not a good place. Even if only the assessment field of Caesar college is full of ghosts and beasts. If the limbs are broken and left here, it is better to be killed directly. It is better to be eaten by the ghosts and beasts.Zhang Hua''s face is whiter than the paper. How regretful he is that he caused Yi shuihan.


    "Brother Lu Xiu, please help me. Our five clans are united. If you don''t help me, my father won''t let you go. And this brother, if you have something to say, I''ll admit my mistake. I won''t admit it. As long as you don''t interrupt my limbs, I''ll promise you anything you want."


    He did not care about Lu Xiu''s gratitude and resentment. On the one hand, he asked for help, and on the other hand, he also softened up to Yi shuihan. His expression was quite sincere. He did not have the momentum of shouting to kill Yi shuihan before.


    After all, if Yi shuihan is allowed to kill Zhang Hua in front of him, even if it has nothing to do with him, Zhang Hua''s father will hold on to it, and he will have trouble. There is no harmony between the five clans, especially if there is a soul saint in Zhangjia recently.


    However, Lu Xiu was also in a dilemma. His family knew his own affairs, and he had nothing to do with Yi shuihan. His words were useless in Yi shuihan, and even worse in the case of force. It was estimated that he was not as good as the six sublimated soul kings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    "Lucigo, don''t mind him. It''s time to die."


    Tangxiaoya was on the side of the side to fear that the world would not be disordered. Her senses were bad for Zhang Hua. She was killed by Yi Shui Han. She did not consider so many of Lu Xiu and acted on her own feelings.


    The other two women are from the same family of Lucius, mainly from Lucius, and do not intend to express their own opinions.


    Lu Xiu ignored Tang Xiaoya''s words, and turned his eyes to Tangyin. If he wanted to speak about the relationship, he could speak to Yi Shui Han on their side.


    "as like as two peas, I can see that his eyes are just like my father''s eyes at those little family chiefs. It''s a scorn look."


    Tangyin shouted, which attracted the attention of the public.


    Seeing everyone looking at themselves, Tang Yin felt his face embarrassed and asked


    did you look at me and was I handsome


    "You don''t want to be so narcissistic, or my brother."


    "Xiaoya, you finally admit that I am your brother."


    "You heard it wrong, I didn''t say anything just now."


    Tangyin, who is more than funny, eased the tension. Lu corrected to ask Tang Yin to persuade Yi Shui to be cold, and he was interrupted by a sad cry.


    Looking down the voice, we found that we did not know when our black pot had come to a king of soul, and then managed to bite him down. Like Zhang Hua before, the king of soul became his kind.


    "Don''t come, don''t come, please, no!"


    Like the daughter-in-law encounter the flower picking robber, the broken limbs of the soul King faces full of panic.


    In front of the black pot, these soul king have no resistance, one of the same kind that does not miss Zhang Hua.


    "Ah, kill me, kill me! I don''t want to live, I don''t want to live... "Br >


    five limbs are broken, and the soul beast sublimation soul is severely damaged. At this time and place, these soul kings have completely collapsed and their hearts are determined to live and die.


    Lu Xiu in this miserable situation is very cold. Lu Xiu can''t speak his words when he reaches his mouth. He doesn''t know if he says it makes Yi Shui cold, and if he says it, he will not put him in the same way as those on the ground, Lu Xiu will be shivering. He is not afraid of Zhang afterwards. Although he doesn''t want to admit, Lu Xiu is not afraid of Zhang afterwards. Although he doesn''t want to admit, Lu Xiu will not be afraid of Zhang afterwards Repair he is indeed to Yi Shui cold fear of excess Zhangjia threat.


    "I didn''t kill it, I really can''t stop it. Even if Zhangjia came back later, I was also rational."


    The inner self comforts Lucius that he will no longer have other actions.


    All of this is said, in fact, it is not long for ten seconds. When Lu Xiu decides, Yi Shui Han just came to Zhanghua.


    The water is cold near, which makes Zhang wary tremble and his teeth tremble. It is clear that he is a king of the soul who is a strong person in the examination. Now, it is hard to play the power of an ordinary person.


    Yi Shui cold lift up, scared Zhang Hua a tremble, almost stand unstable lie down.


    Looking at Zhang Hua without words, Yi Shui Han dispels the provocative action of touching Zhang Hua''s face.


    "Forget it, it''s better to solve it earlier, finish work early, and waste time on him is not worth it."


    Fixed attention, Yi Shui cold also does not drag water, three or five times interrupted Zhang Hua''s limbs, the whole way like the smooth flow of clouds.


    One foot kicked Zhang Hua to the six same end of the soul King Center, Yi Shui Han this only satisfied nod.


    "Well, I am still too kind. I will never be merciful if I change it to the outside."


    I said with emotion that Yi Shui Han was moving towards the sixth order soul beast in his perception. The black pot followed the cold of Yi Shui, and shook his tail happily, like a very asshole.


    When the figure of Yi Shui cold disappeared, they felt their heart beat back. They were scared enough just now. They held their breath subconsciously, as if they would not be found.


    "Good guy, I am really playing pig and eating tiger. This enrollment token is on the waist. It is really attractive! Fortunately, we didn''t take the lead, or we would have irritated the Lord, and the next game was the same as they were. "


    "He exclaimed.


    "Lucigo, what do you do now? Is that what they are? "


    Asked the sister of Lucius.


    "Lucius, Lucius, you can''t go. You can''t go. You have to stay to save me. If you save me, I will go back and persuade my father to stop looking for your family''s troubles. I will thank you very much."


    Zhang Hua''s original dull expression became vivid. Even if he had not given up his hope for life, his significance of survival has become revenge completely. He does not see Yi Shui die cold, and he dies in silence.


    And for Lu Xiu''s inaction, Zhang Hua also hated to the bone, now only can not have so good talk, until he get out of trouble, waiting for Lu Xiu must not be heavy thanks in Zhang Hua mouth, but revenge.


    Lu Xiu saw the hatred hidden in Zhang Hua''s eyes, and finally chose to leave directly, no matter what Zhang Hua said.After walking for a while, Lu Xiu saw Yi shuihan, mainly Yi shuihan, who didn''t walk very fast. However, this time, they all followed from afar and didn''t mean to talk at all, even Tang Yin was the same.


    "Help, help!"


    The two clothes were broken, revealing a large area of spring. The female soul master of light ran towards Yi shuihan, looking extremely flustered. She looked back from time to time, as if there were some wild beasts behind.


    Soon, the spirit beast chasing the two female soul masters revealed its body shape. It was a third-order sword tiger. Half of the corpse was opened in the sword tiger''s bloody mouth. It was still eating while chasing.


    "Brother, help us."


    Running in front of Yi shuihan, the two female soul masters seem to have met the Savior, their faces are happy, and they are accompanied by the expression of pear blossom and rain, which makes people feel pity. As long as a man with a little sense of justice, he will definitely save people at this time, and show his masculine demeanor by the way.


    However, Yi shuihan evaded the hand of grasping his clothes, and staggered with the two female soul masters, and continued to move forward.


    Two female soul division incomparably looked at Yi Shui Han''s back, for a time stayed in place.


    "It''s cruel."


    Tang Xiaoya, who saw this scene in the rear, muttered in a low voice.


    "It''s time to show my manliness."


    Tang Yin put on a pretense of finishing his clothes, showing a smile that he thought was elegant, and walked toward the two female soul masters who were in trouble.


    "Don''t be afraid, two girls. I''ll protect you, Tang Yin."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Tang Yin deliberately increased the volume of his voice as if he were afraid that he would not be heard.


    It has to be said that because of the loud volume, the two dull female soul masters came back to their senses. They saw that Tang Yin was well dressed and his momentum belonged to the soul king. Even if Tang Yin was a little immature, he still felt secure and showed a smile to Tang Yin.


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang."


    "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Tang."


    Although the two women were a little embarrassed, their faces were beautiful and they looked different. The soft words and soft words made Tang Yin feel comfortable in his heart for a short time. He could not help but straighten his back, and the moon and the Hun bore also stood up.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a third-order beast. I''ll kill it and avenge you."


    This sentence is almost blurted out, and then in the eyes of the two female soul masters, Tang Yin is still looking at the front, as if to become a sculpture.


    The two female soul masters were surprised and turned to see the three-step sword tiger split into two from the center and fell to the ground, making a puffing sound.


    "It''s him!"


    It is obvious that the person who does this is easy water cold, and there is no other choice.


    The two female soul masters guessed how Yi shuihan did it. They were more surprised by Yi shuihan''s strength. However, Tang Yin and Tang Yin saw the story from the beginning to the end.


    When Yi shuihan and Jian Hu meet, Yi shuihan raises his hand and waves his knife. Then the sword tiger becomes GG. It is simple and crude. Tang Yin, who thought that the black pot could do something, was shocked.


    I''ve seen the horror of Yi shuihan before, but now I see that Tang Yin still can''t accept the fact that Yi shuihan is stronger than ghosts and beasts.


    "Hehe, it seems that I don''t have to do it."


    Tang Yin responded with a rather awkward smile.


    At this time, Lucius and they also came over and looked at the two female soul masters with the eyes of examination.


    Lu Xiu''s eyes are a little sharp. The two female soul masters they see are psychologically afraid. Subconsciously, they approach Tang Yin and dare not look at him.


    "Tang Yin, did not expect you to be such a person?"


    "What''s wrong with me? It''s my generation''s soul master''s glorious moral character to act bravely for justice. Besides, as examiners, we may be classmates in the future, and we should help each other more."


    Tang Yinyi retorted to his sister in a frank way.


    "I didn''t know you, you would have been so positive if they hadn''t been pretty."


    "Everyone has a heart for beauty. I''m nothing."


    "Ha ha."


    Tang Xiaoya finally replies to Tang Yin with this word, full of contempt in her eyes.


    "I''m Lulan. Can you tell me what happened to you?"


    A sister beside Lu Xiu asked in a friendly tone.


    Hearing Lulan''s words, the two female soul masters should be more stable.


    "I''m Huang Pu, and she''s my cousin Huang Li. We''re all students from Changyang city. We''re students from Changyang University. We''re all students from Changyang University. There are 10 people in total, all of them are soul generals. We used to hunt ghosts and beasts well, but we met a fourth level spirit beast. The team was broken up. We were together with another classmate, When they meet a pair of sword tigers, they fight hard to kill one of them. However, the ghosts and beasts are all killed by the remaining one, and they have to flee for their lives. You can see what happened later


    When Huang Pu spoke, his face was sad and sorrowful, and his eyes seemed to be condensed with tears, which made people feel sympathy.


    Some cities in the world have their own soul teachers'' colleges. However, compared with Caesar college, those colleges are much lower. For example, Caesar college is a university, and those colleges are high schools. The students trained can graduate as long as they reach the soul. Some colleges even set up to train the candidates of Caesar college to study for Caesar The hospital transports students.


    "I see. What are you going to do next?"


    Lu Lan didn''t have the heart to help them assess because of Huang Pu''s tragedy. At most, he gave some basic help, such as a way back. Everyone came to assess them. When there were more miserable people, they were not from the rescue team. If they could save their lives, they would be kind. If they met those examiners with ulterior motives, maybe they would You''re going to drop a stone in the well!


    "We..."


    Huang Pu is also a smart girl, or she is not stupid to set foot on the road of soul master and come to Caesar College for examination. Naturally, she heard Lu Lan''s meaning, but she was unwilling in her heart, so she still hesitated. Finally, she simply looked at Tang Yin with pleading eyes.


    "Or you can take them with you, or they can''t live here even if they lose their souls and beasts."


    Tang Yin was really soft hearted and suggested.


    "You know how to be merciful, or how about you staying alone to protect the two of them?"


    Lu Xiu said with a smile.


    "Well, forget it! I''ll leave a beast to protect them and just go back to the entrance. "Tang Yin can can smiles and says another plan.


    "That''s good. In any case, one of your four beasts is of the third rank. Losing it temporarily will not affect your combat effectiveness."


    Without waiting for Huang Pu to express their opinions, Lu Xiu simply determined it. Naturally, other people did not object to it.


    "What are you doing with me, little fellow?"


    Yi shuihan helplessly looks at a cat shaped spirit beast with two tails three meters away from him. This is a fifth level spirit beast, not Lu Xiu''s target, but another one.


    According to the law, Yi shuihan will naturally kill him when he sees it. However, the spirit beast seems to be able to feel the power of Yi shuihan. Actually, he runs to kneel at the first sight of Yi shuihan. Yes, he kneels down on his back, and then his front legs keep facing each other to make a similar posture of begging for mercy.


    Not only that, but also the beast''s eyes were full of tears. Yi shuihan couldn''t bear to kill it. At last, when his heart softened, he let it go, and then he always followed Yi shuihan.


    Black pot seems to be quite hostile to this beast, otherwise it is close to Yi shuihan, but the strength of the other side is still above the black pot, and the black pot has no way but to bark at it constantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    This double tailed cat and beast, Yi shuihan, has been investigated. Its potential is level 5. It has reached the limit. Even he has no way. Unless it is his own master, he can easily change his physical problems, so that he can reach level 6 or even become level 9.


    However, if it''s really Yi shuihan''s master here, this task will not be done at all. First, people have already exceeded the silver level, and there is no need to do the silver promotion task. Then, if a soul animal is cultivated into level 9, there is no need to choose any soul beast. As long as it is a soul animal, it can be easily cultivated to level 9, even a pig can easily reach level 9.


    "The body''s potential has reached its limit, but its intelligence is beyond the average beast, and its perception is also very strong. Let alone the fifth level, even if the sixth or seventh level should not feel the cold water, the most important thing is to be able to bend and stretch, and when the situation is not good, it will immediately be soft."


    To tell you the truth, Yi shuihan really raised the idea of signing a contract with Yi shuihan after the two tailed cat and beast. After all, such a characteristic soul animal is not common. He is not necessarily a powerful and potential animal. In the final analysis, his real strength composition is not the soul beast, but himself.


    With such an idea raised, Yi shuihan asked the double tailed cat and beast


    "do you want to be my soul animal?"


    Hearing Yi shuihan''s words, the double tailed cat soul beast''s eyes lit up and nodded repeatedly. It could be seen that he really understood what Yi shuihan said.


    If this scene is seen by other soul masters, their eyes will fall out. When they recover the soul beast, they will not go through a lot of hardships. They treat the soul beast as a little ancestor and do a good job. Even if they use force, they just show their potential and let them know that they have a future with them. Where is Yi shuihan, the spirit beast follows behind and asks for a contract Contractual.


    In fact, the reason why the double tailed cat soul beast has to cling to Yi shuihan, and wants to become the soul beast of Yi shuihan, is completely because it feels that with Yi shuihan, he can go further in a short time, break his own potential limit, and become a level 6 soul beast or even a more advanced one.


    Yi shuihan himself did not realize that he was fundamentally different from other soul masters. Other soul masters only promoted the rapid growth of spirits and beasts in spirit, and could not let them break the limit from blood. Yi shuihan was different. The soul master relied on the soul and the beast was stronger than the soul beast, and the soul beast influenced him You can get stronger.


    Because he has only been in this world for more than a month, Yi shuihan has only a black pot as a soul beast, and the black pot has not grown to the limit. This effect has not been discovered for the time being. When he discovers it, he will understand that the task of cultivating level 9 spirits and beasts in the theory of God space is not too difficult.


    "If you want to be my soul beast, it depends on your next performance. As long as your performance satisfies me, I will accept you."


    Instead of signing a contract with the double tailed cat and beast immediately, Yi shuihan said something like this. Well, people always don''t know how to cherish the things that are too easy to get. Therefore, Yi shuihan wants to let him know how lucky it is to be his soul animal.


    One man and two animals continued to walk in the hunting ground.


    Along the way, Yi shuihan didn''t meet other examiners, which is not surprising. After all, the deeper you go, the stronger the strength of the spirit beast. With the strength of their soul king, at most they dare to team up a level 5 soul beast. They certainly dare not come to the field of level 6 soul beast, which is no different from dying.


    Without other examiners, Yi shuihan is also happy to be quiet. In this way, he can exert his own strength without any scruple, and hang and beat all kinds of ghosts and beasts.


    Because without Tang Yin and them, there are more ghosts and beasts in front of Yi shuihan. Here, level 3 is normal, and level 4 is no longer a few. In the case of Yi shuihan, the black pot can not easily cope with it.


    This is the time for the double tailed cat to perform. Well, the double tailed cat is Yi shuihan''s name for the double tailed cat soul.


    Double tailed cat''s 5-level strength is also a overlord here. It''s very easy to deal with some third and fourth level beasts. To Yi shuihan''s surprise, Yi shuihan thought that the double tailed cat was not his soul beast. Without signing a contract, his points would not increase, but his points were still increasing.


    Of course, not all the ghosts and beasts killed by two tailed cats are counted in Yi shuihan''s head. Only when the two tailed cats kill spirits and beasts, can the dead animals increase within 3 meters of yishuihan, and the time can''t exceed 1 second. It''s useless to approach within 3 meters after 1 second.


    "I seem to think highly of its technical content. In this case, if some examiners find out this, they will not be able to fish in troubled waters and go to the places where ghosts and beasts fight to hide and collect them."


    Yi shuihan soon found that he wanted to be poor. If there is really an examinee who has this ability, it means that he has the power to kill the soul and beast in the battle. Even if he can''t kill the soul beast, it is a strong ability that he can hide himself under the eyes of the powerful soul beast. This is not just an assessment. He has such ability and is qualified to enter To Caesar college.


    Besides, the fight between souls and beasts is not so easy to meet. It''s better to imagine how to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts?On the way, he killed dozens of level 4 spirits. It can be said that Yi shuihan has almost won the first place. After all, these examiners are the strongest, that is, the king of souls. Killing ghosts and beasts together is not as good as killing dozens of level 4 beasts by one person. Even if Lu Xiu and his followers pay attention to level 5 spirits, they have to kill several heads. This is not likely.


    Of course, Yi shuihan will continue to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts. If he kills several level 6, he will definitely lock in the first place. If he meets level 7, Yi shuihan doesn''t mind trying to kill him.


    "It''s almost here. Let me see if you''re qualified to be my soul."


    At this time, the black pot has calmed down and the two tailed cat is no longer active. They all feel the terrible soul power from the sixth level spirit beast and dare not act rashly.


    "Double tailed cat, give you a test, lead the six level spirit beast inside to me. If you can finish it, I will take you."


    Yi shuihan waited for the choice of the two tailed cat after he finished. In terms of strength, the two tailed cat must be no better than the sixth level spirit beast. There must be some danger in this action. Maybe he will be killed directly. However, Yi shuihan does not look at the strength of the double tailed cat, but its courage, and how much he wants to be his own soul animal. If he is in danger, he will certainly not be helpless ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    It is really difficult for a cat with two tails to get up. Its eyes are constantly turning, as if considering, and the two tails swing up and down.


    Black pot is aside, a pair of eyes look at the two tail cats, have a good color, as the first-class soul beast with easy water and cold, it has the proud capital. For the two tail cats to follow the Yi Shui cold, it is exclusive. Now, it is very hopeful that the cat with two tails will not be allowed to introduce the sixth-order soul beast.


    After thinking about ten seconds, the cat finally became firm, and a sad atmosphere was rendered by it. It carefully went to the place where the sixth level beast was located, and every step seemed to be as heavy as a thousand.


    "It seems that I may have to have more than two more souls this time, and it just matches the identity of the soul generals I show outside."


    Yi Shui Han smiled, and he paid attention to the movement and quiet. Once the cat has problems, he will help.


    Fortunately, the cat has not let Yi Shui cold down, and he doesn''t know how to do it. After all, it brings the sixth level soul beast to Yi Shui Han.


    The soul beast has reached level 6, and the intelligence is no less than the ordinary young. When it reaches level 7, it is no different from the normal human. Seeing the double tail cat hiding behind the cold water and the calm expression of Yi Shui Han, the sixth level beast does not launch an attack for the first time, but is measuring the nihility of the water and cold.


    "Good selling. You have done the first step."


    Seeing the 6-level beast with your own eyes, Yi Shui Han is satisfied with its appearance.


    This is a double headed Western dragon shaped soul beast, a head of red, a head of ice blue, it is easy to judge that they have the power of fire and ice properties.


    "The potential of level 7, even has the possibility of growing into level 8 beast. It is good. It is more aggressive than the soul beast of the external appraiser."


    Yi shuihan does not know most of the world''s ghosts. However, he happens to know that this is an ice fire demon dragon. Although it is a kind of Asian dragon, its strength is totally not lost to the ordinary pure blood dragon, because it has two attributes of ice and fire, so it has ten times more power of superposing attack than a single one.


    "The potential is OK, you, my second soul."


    It was only a short time before Yi Shui Han saw the situation of the ice fire magic dragon, and made a decision to recover the other party. At this time, the ice fire magic dragon still can not see the water cold.


    The clear in front of us is human, but it makes the Dragon feel a slight threat. But if you feel it carefully, you can find that if there is no threat, it seems that it doesn''t exist.


    "I know you can understand what I said, so I will go straight, be my soul and beast, and how to sign a contract with me. I promise to help you achieve the eighth level."


    It is still a great commitment to help the ice fire dragon achieve the eighth level soul beast. If the ice fire demon dragon grows naturally, it will take hundreds of years to become the seventh level, and then it is a problem whether it can become the eighth level.


    "Roar"


    the Dragon roars, and sends a message from its voice, so that Yi Shui and Han can understand its meaning.


    "Defeat me, and I will be your soul."


    Unexpected simple rough, but just like the meaning of easy water cold.


    "That''s what it says."


    Nodding, easy water cold also does not verbose, indicating black pot and double tail cat stand far, put out a posture of war.


    "Roar - Roar (don''t you use the beast)


    The ice fire dragon looks at Yi Shui and cold strangely. It has not only dealt with human beings once, but also some Caesar college students tried to recover it. It did not succeed in the end. It also understood that the soul division''s combat power is all on the soul beast, and the soul beast can also play far beyond its own strength.


    The cold and easy water posture seems to rely on itself to fight completely, which makes the ice fire magic dragon completely unable to think.


    "I am a little different from the soul master you met before. They are strong in soul and beast, and I am strong myself."


    Yi Shui said, a little release of some momentum, this momentum completely rolled the ice fire magic dragon, let it feel the real death crisis.


    When I met the examiner, Yi shuihan understood that he had been wrong in his estimation of his strength. He underestimated his strength, because the level 6 soul beast is only equivalent to the bronze 6 star level. If level 7, it will not reach bronze 9 stars. Yi shuihan has not seen the eighth level beast, but he feels that he should not be inferior to the eighth level soul beast.


    Maybe the Ninth level soul beast is equivalent to silver, and he is easy to water and cold, even if he has not broken through silver, it can also defeat the low-star silver.


    The reincarnation of the main god space, who is promoted by the strength of bronze 9 stars, has cultivated silver level soul beast. It is really very difficult to upgrade. After all, training soul beast is a new field, and its difficulty is not simpler than that of self-made silver from scratch, even more difficult.


    The dragon has realized that the unique of Yi Shui cold is the strongest human it meets. It is no longer confused with why Yi Shui cold does not need to fight with the beast. Its instinct tells it that if it does not give out the strongest strength, it will lose very badly.


    The two heads began to condense the soul force at the same time, and the force of the attribute of the ice fire was tangled.Yi shuihan didn''t attack when the ice and fire magic dragon gathered, but waited silently, even without the meaning of avoiding.


    "Boom"


    two beams of light were ejected from two heads, one red and one ice blue. They collided together in the void, and then they merged into one in a strange way. The speed soared 10 times and hit Yi shuihan fiercely.


    This attack has gone beyond level 6 and reached level 7. A human, even the strongest soul Saint at present, dare not resist without the help of ghosts and beasts. The result of hard resistance is only one, that is, smashing to pieces.


    Ice fire demon dragon a pair of big eyes staring at Yi shuihan''s figure, the brain is blank, because its unique skill is so easy to crack, not to avoid, but to smash in the face, by a human give a fist to break.


    Although the attack is sent by it, but even it does not dare to hard connect ah, it has never thought of this way to desolate.


    "Well, do you want to continue?"


    Looking at Yi shuihan, the ice fire demon dragon lowered his head to show his obedience from the heart.


    Not long ago, Yi shuihan is more than two ghosts, double tailed cat and ice fire dragon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    With three soul beasts, Yi shuihan is also a normal soul general. Although any one of these three spirit beasts is taken out to frighten the general soul general to death, the weakest one has level 4 strength, which is totally beyond the ability of the soul general to be subdued.


    Yes, it is level 4. The black pot, which was originally at the breakthrough point of level 3, has broken through and become a glorious level 4 spirit beast. Even if it is still not the opponent of two tailed cat and ice fire demon dragon, it will break through.


    With these three beasts, Yi shuihan was completely relaxed. He began to massacre in the hunting ground. The 4th level and lower level spirits were given to the black pot. The 5th level spirit beasts had two tailed cats. When they met level 6, they were naturally on top of the ice fire dragon. The left and right sides were just a hunting ground. According to the ice fire dragon, there was only one seventh level spirit beast, and the others were not their opponents.


    When other examiners were looking for Level 3 beasts to hunt and kill, and carefully surrounded and killed level 4 beasts, Yi shuihan had already killed hundreds of level 4 beasts, 7 of level 5, and even one of level 6 died in his hands. The whole score dropped more than 100 times from the second place.


    In three days'' hunting time, Yi shuihan has finished his task on the first day. If he can''t win the first place, Yi shuihan will recognize it. It''s a big deal. It''s not too difficult to get Yi shuihan, a soul beast with only level 9 potential.


    After the business is over, Yi shuihan simply wanders around the hunting ground to enjoy the scenery. He doesn''t want to hunt and kill the ghosts and beasts, but counterattacks when the beasts attack him beyond their ability. Although this is faster than any other examiners, it is not as terrible as before.


    Without the need for points, Yi shuihan did not swagger through the market with his entrance token and collected the entrance token on his waist. Therefore, most of the people he met along the way chose to ignore him. Many even looked at him with pity and regarded him as a poor fellow who had no team to ask for. He thought that Yi shuihan could never pass the examination and enter Caesar college.


    The ice fire demon dragon has been received by Yi shuihan. As for the black pot and two cats, they are not very strong ones. They are deceptive. Unlike ice fire dragon, they are high-level ones.


    The next day also peace and quiet, did not encounter what refers to the things said, time blink came to the third day.


    Yi shuihan came to the entrance area of the hunting ground in the early morning of the third day, and encountered the blocking. Of course, he was not the only one to block him, but to be exact, to block all the examiners.


    Points can''t be plundered, but it can make people who have higher points die, and if anyone gets the entrance token, they can also grab it.


    There are many "smart people" in the examiners who don''t want to go to hunt the ghosts and beasts. They think it is easier to deal with the examiners who are human beings than to deal with them.


    "Take out your dream points token."


    Standing in front of the crowd are two breath generals. Among them, there are hundreds of soul generals'' breath and dozens of soul King''s breath. They are in a group.


    Among all the people who came to participate in the assessment, there were not more than a thousand, that is, hundreds, and there were almost one tenth of them. This shows the strength of this intercepting force.


    Although hundreds of soul generals and dozens of soul kings are very strong, they are certainly unbeatable in the face of other examiners. However, they are also very cunning. As long as they are in the realm of soul king, they can pass directly without checking. In this way, most soul kings will not confront them.


    There are only a few hundred places for the soul king. Even if all the soul kings have passed, there are still hundreds of places. They don''t need to be against the soul king group. Besides, if they can cultivate to the soul king and come here for assessment, most of them are not ordinary people with deep background or outstanding talent, which is not easy to be provoked.


    On the contrary, the soul will be different. Even if they meet some good talents, they will be able to hold on to it.


    After all, the examiners are not in one mind. Without the soul King taking the lead, these souls will be suppressed by those soul kings several times, and they will no longer be able to organize together. Finally, they can only accept the examination obediently.


    This check is not only for the points, but also for the entrance token. However, they still leave a possibility for those who only rely on luck, that is, they only accept 200 admission tokens. After receiving them, they will no longer check the space of ghosts and beasts. What''s more, if anyone has the entrance token and the score is high enough to pass the examination, they can choose to leave the entrance token or The score is the record bead.


    Points are not allowed to be snatched. The record beads and the examiners are bound together, which has the breath of examiners. However, if there is no record beads, their points will be treated as zero points.


    In fact, Yi shuihan doesn''t care how they operate. Anyway, it doesn''t have any impact on him. He won''t help other examiners deal with these people. Of course, if these people offend him, it will be counted separately.


    There are two roads with people holding hands. One is a long line to be inspected by the recording beads, and the other is a special channel for soul king. As long as it is the soul king, you can go directly without checking.


    Although Yi shuihan was interested in how these people could judge how many points they could get, he finally chose the exclusive channel of the king of souls, and the queue was too weak.With the strength of Yi shuihan, not to mention the soul king, the soul saint can be installed for you. It''s not too simple to install a soul king. Just let the black pot release the breath of the fourth level spirit beast, and pass the level smoothly.


    After passing the barrier, there are still a lot of people here, about ten thousand people, but most of them are depressed, as if they are dead parents. They are either destroyed the record beads, or the points are not enough to enter Caesar college.


    These people are divided into two groups, the soul King area and the soul King area. There are nearly 100 people in the soul King area. Each of them is arrogant, which forms a sharp contrast with the soul general area.


    Yi shuihan thought about it, but he didn''t go to the places where these soul kings were, nor did he go to those soul regions. He just casually found a quiet place, took out his chair and sat there, just like a third force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    Yi shuihan''s unconventional behavior has attracted many people''s attention, especially those who know that they have not passed the examination, and look at the relaxed and relaxed appearance of Yi shuihan is full of resentment. If Yi shuihan is in the soul King''s team, they still dare not show it. After all, they can''t be provoked. But Yi shuihan is alone now, which gives them a kind of Yi shuihan that seems to be able to bully The illusion.


    However, for the time being, these people can only express their dissatisfaction with their eyes and mutter a few words on their mouths. They are not good enough to start with. After all, they still have some scruples about Yi Shui Han, before they know the details of Yi Shui Han.


    With the passage of time, more and more people came. When it was about an hour before the gate of the hunting ground opened, more than 30000 people came. There were still people coming back, but there were obviously fewer than before. It seems that most of the examiners have come back.


    "If we go on like this, the death rate of this examination is more than half, about 60%. It''s a bit cruel to just take one entrance examination as an example."


    It is expected that the examiners will die at the beginning. Naturally, it is not just a simple warning. These people should be well prepared before they come to participate in the examination.


    If you can survive from the assessment, even if you don''t get the income from Caesar college, it''s also a transformation. The height you can reach will be higher than before.


    Those who can enter Caesar college are naturally favored by heaven. However, those who have passed the examination are also favored by the big families outside, and they are also the top talents. If you want to join the soul master family, they are all the objects of contention.


    Not to mention that, Yi shuihan also met his familiar people during the waiting, including Lu Xiu, 5 of them, and finally only 4 came back. One of the female soul masters lost track and apparently died in the hunting ground. Therefore, they looked very depressed and didn''t say hello to Yi shuihan.


    If the other party doesn''t take the initiative, Yi shuihan naturally won''t talk to them. He is still watching the play quietly there.


    "Yes?"


    All of a sudden, a group of people came to him, led by a soul king, followed by dozens of soul generals, which was obviously not good.


    "Is that him?"


    The leading soul Dynasty asked a female soul teacher in the team that it was Huang Pu who had once met Yi shuihan before.


    "Yes, it''s him. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Huang Pu nodded, but his eyes did not dare to see Yi Shui Han.


    "This brother, I heard that you have an entrance token. I don''t know if you can part with it. I have a brother whose points are just not enough. I lack an entrance token. If you will give me the entrance token, I will make you a friend and enter Caesar college together. I can be your guarantor and give you a chance to join the Talent Association."


    The soul King''s words revealed a sense of arrogance. He didn''t pay special attention to Yi shuihan. He looked like a benefactor.


    However, those who followed him were envious of Yi Shui Han. It seemed that the opportunity to join the world association was very good.


    "Go away."


    The scene was silent, and the soul King''s face changed and became extremely gloomy.


    "You repeat, I didn''t hear you clearly."


    "Get out of here, get out of here! As a king of souls, you can go out and see people with such a bad ear. "


    Yi shuihan said without any politeness, for this kind of person who feels good about himself, he has to hit his face hard.


    Damn it, a mentally handicapped person, who do you think you are when he comes here to get an entrance token and make friends? Hongjun or Pangu?


    Seeing this baby''s arrogant face, Yi shuihan is in a bad mood. He has decided to play with this guy.


    "Lord yuan, this..."


    "shut up."


    The soul king of the yuan family name definitely looked at Yi shuihan for several seconds and then laughed. However, his eyes made people feel extremely cold.


    "No one has ever dared to say" go away "to me. You are the first one. You should feel honored. As a reward, I will let you live and live well. Otherwise, you will die and no one can kill you."


    "I''ll throw you into the ten thousand snake soul eating array, and taste the cool feeling of being bitten by ten thousand snakes every moment."


    Said here, his eyes became a strange snake pupil, a whole body of dark green snake actually slowly climbed out of his back.


    In other people''s eyes, this scene is full of fear or fear. The body of the giant snake slowly appears in people''s eyes. Every time more people appear, the more depressed they feel.


    At this time, Yi shuihan stood up from the chair, and then held up the chair to the soul king of the yuan family name...


    "bang bang"


    the sound of the chair beating constantly sounded, and tens of thousands of people watched Yi shuihan alone, beating a soul king in a way they could never have imagined.


    Strangely enough, the giant snake behind the soul king of Yuan Dynasty retracted a section of his back every time his head touched his forehead with a chair, and finally disappeared completely."How could that happen? He couldn''t move, his soul power couldn''t be moved, and even the connection with the soul and beast was broken. How could... "


    in the heart of the soul king named yuan on the ground, he didn''t want to believe all these things. He was smashed with a chair by a little son he despised under the eyes of so many people, and he was completely unable to resist.


    If it wasn''t for the sharp pain on his head, he would have thought it was an illusion. No, even if the pain was real, he would have believed it was an illusion.


    After 5 minutes of fighting, he beat the soul king of the yuan family name into flesh and blood. He couldn''t see the human figure clearly, so he stopped.


    It is also thanks to the control power of Yi Shui Han Jing second that people can control and beat people into this way. If they want to do this, they have to practice for decades at least.


    "Hoo"


    Yi shuihan put his chair on the ground again, sat down and whispered


    "he is really a green hand. He didn''t often practice. He used to play for half an hour, but now he can only play for 5 minutes. It seems that he needs more practice in the future."


    Close to hear Yi Shui Han''s murmur, are a burst of heart inside the force, in the end is what kind of talent will be dedicated to practice this ah!


    You can''t, you can''t mess with this guy. It''s terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    "This is the most strange battle I have ever seen. A soul king was defeated by a chair. There was no resistance in the whole process. No one even used the soul beast. No matter what the soul and beast did, he could not do others himself!" br >


    I am a man. It is a despotic side leak. If I do, I will never be so clean and clean. "


    "But it is too thoughtless. He is a man of great background. If he offends him, he offends a large group of people. Then people will not let go of their business."


    "Look, someone''s coming to trouble and don''t know what''s going to happen next."


    After the yuan family name soul king was turned over, it was like stabbing the horse honeycomb. The soul king with a large ticket over there came, which was the soul king who blocked it.


    Obviously, this is one of them that is hit by Yi Shui Han. Now things are going on.


    Facing dozens of soul kings, there are few people who look after Yi Shui Han. The reason why they say it is almost none is that they have seen Yi Shui Han easily kill six sublimated soul kings. They know that the strength of Yi Shui Han does not belong to the level of king of soul. That is, the elder of the soul king of their family will not have such strength.


    "Unexpectedly can defeat Yuan Wu, have some strength, unfortunately offended our genius meeting, only died here."


    "Yuan Wu is also a waste. Even the soul and beast are not summoned out and the battle is over. It is a shame to our genius."


    "It''s up to me, mantis knife, to end your life!"


    A king of soul with a big back on his back, drinking at the bottom, his hands covered by the soul force, and quickly changed.


    "Is it really Mantis knife, can you use a mantis like soul animal?"


    The name of Mantis knife is true, because his hands are really completely two limbs of mantis, and they shine with metal light.


    If you don''t say anything, you can''t wait for it. But he won''t panic. He stands up calmly and then holds the chair.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The sharp Mantis knife did not break the chair, but it was hit and flew by the chair.


    "No! What kind of chair is that made of? It is so hard, and his strength is too great! Obviously, he did not use the power of the soul and beast, which means that he is totally gifted and natural


    People were surprised to see Yi Shui cold, suddenly felt that the body of Yi Shui cold became very tall, with a chair in the hand, I feel the world.


    "Together, today is absolutely not going to allow him to live."


    A shout was made, and then more than ten soul kings rushed to Yi Shui Han with the power of the body attached to the soul and beast.


    However, three minutes later, there was a large group of King souls lying on the ground, Yi Shui Han stood in the center with his chair, and was showing a look at him.


    "Come on! Come on! Who else, I will accompany you. "


    With one person, the whole talent will be turned over. This battle is destined to be remembered by these examiners.


    "Where is he sacred?"


    "I have never heard of this number one!"


    "There may be another soul saint in the world."


    "I know that the chair is actually his beast, or it will not be so hard. I will find a soul animal like this in the future, and it will become as powerful as him."


    Soul will shake camp, soul King camp is also vibration, this moment, only Yi Shui Han one people exude light, others are all in a dark.


    "I knew, this boy is not a good man to deal with."


    In the distance, a big tree, a black and white figure looked at Yi Shui Han, and they were the first to see the cold dog legs and Lu Fan.


    "See him detour later!"


    "Why? It''s not a cool style! "


    "He can''t be beat."


    "Well, you''re saying it makes sense."


    Yi Shui Han did not kill people, so these talented people have no death, just serious injury, even move some difficulties.


    It''s not easy water, cold and soft, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary to take care of these ants. Anyway, these people are not qualified to find him in trouble. Besides, they should be killed all. In public, things can''t be concealed. So many people have been killed. If they are sentenced to intentional hunting, it will not be good.


    "Everybody, go get your own record beads! They have no ability to stop us. "


    I don''t know who called such a word, and then 30000 people rushed out to over 20000 people in a flash, some of them came to these souls king on the ground, and some went to those souls who checked it. In short, the scene was very chaotic.


    A mixed battle began in front of the cold of Yi water. It is strange that it is centered on the cold of Yi Shui. Tens of meters of square circle have become a blank area. No one dare to approach it. Only at the beginning, those people came in to search and wipe the soul kings for a while, which was less than a minute in total.


    Yi Shui Han has deterred tens of thousands of examiners.The gate of the hunting ground opened on time. The staff of Caesar college saw the chaotic battlefield at first sight. Their faces were full of amazement, and they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Give me the damn stop."


    A sound more than the roar of a lion was heard, which made the whole battlefield quiet in an instant. Most of the examiners were holding their heads, and a small number of them showed a painful look.


    "It''s him!"


    Yi shuihan saw the person who made the sound. It was the examiner who announced the rules. At this time, he stood on the thorn dragon, his face was angry, and his soul was shaking. Obviously, the roar just now was not simple, otherwise it would not have this effect.


    "The assessment is over here. No matter what I did before, I will come out to me, hand over the record beads and verify the points. Now who is going to do it? I will not only lose the qualification, but also dismiss him. Don''t doubt if I can do it."


    When the examiner''s voice dropped, many examiners fell to their knees and wept.


    "It''s just a little bit close. I''m close to grabbing an entrance token. It''s really close to it!"


    "My record bead, no, nothing, my record bead."


    "That''s great. I''ve got an admission token. I''ve been selected."


    "Dad, did you see that? Finally, I can enter Caesar college and become a member of Caesar college. When I graduate, I will...


    all kinds of life will appear at this time. The examiners of Caesar college are familiar with this, and have no big reaction. They are doing their own work in silence.


    "That''s..."


    the examiner saw Yi shuihan and dozens of soul kings lying around him. He was immediately puzzled and interested in Yi shuihan, who was different from most other examiners.


    "Interesting kid."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    The examiner noticed Yi shuihan, the same Yi shuihan also found the other party''s gaze, but he didn''t care, still was that pair of indifferent expression, is not a soul emperor! For him, it''s just a small role, even if he belongs to Caesar college.


    The staff at the gate waited for the examiners to come out to check the record beads, and then counted the scores to confirm that they were admitted to the University. However, after waiting for most of the day, no one came out, which immediately embarrassed them.


    The examiners also noticed the situation, frowned and didn''t understand what was going on? This has never happened before. When he came to preside over the enrollment, there were various problems? First, scuffle, then now...


    "come out to me, don''t you want to enter the college? I''ll give you one minute. If no one comes out, you''ll all fail."


    All unqualified is obviously just bluffing. Even if he is the examiner, he can''t bear such a big responsibility, but it also has some effect.


    All the examiners have focused their eyes on Yi Shui Han, and from Yi Shui Han to the direction of exit, people began to give way.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that something terrible has happened. I don''t know what he has done, which makes others fear him so much."


    The examiners saw through the examiners'' feelings about Yi Shui Han, and they were more curious about Yi Shui Han.


    "Well, I wanted to keep a low profile, but now it seems that I can''t keep a low profile."


    Sighed a sigh, easy water cold also not stage fright, in the eyes of the public step by step to the gate.


    "It seems like a minute has passed."


    Yi shuihan murmured in a low voice as he handed the record bead to the inspection staff. Although this sentence was very small, none of the participants were ordinary people, especially the examiner. His senses were very sensitive. At that time, he just took a puff from the corners of his mouth and had the impulse to fight Yi shuihan. However, he finally resisted and pretended not to hear it.


    "Shh!"


    The pupil of the person who is responsible for checking yishuihan''s record beads suddenly shrinks, and is completely shocked by Yi shuihan''s integral. He will scream out loud. Yi shuihan puts his finger on his lips and makes a silent action.


    "Don''t say it!"


    Looking at Yi shuihan, the staff hesitated for a moment, and finally did not make any extraordinary action, but the shock color on his face still did not fade.


    After that, everything becomes orderly. Each record bead is handed in, the scores are counted, and the winner of the entrance token is also recorded.


    After all, some people still failed to find the record beads. The freest 5000 people have their own record beads, and the other 30000 people are counted as zero points.


    Not all of the 300 entrance tokens were found. In the end, only 244 were recorded, so 56 of them were not found at all, or they might have been hidden.


    Therefore, some of the top 756 students have the admission qualification, which makes the examiners who do not have the entrance token and the points are hanging are relieved.


    "The list of who can enter the school will be posted at the gate of the college the morning after tomorrow. Then you can go and see for yourself. Next, you can disband. What should you do?"


    From the beginning to the end, the examiner didn''t ask whether there was any violation of the assessment rules and the killing of people, nor did they ask what happened to those who did not come out.


    "I can finally have a rest. I''m so tired these days that I have to be nervous all the time for fear of being attacked by ghosts and beasts coming out there."


    "No, it''s too difficult to assess. I almost lost my life. Fortunately, I came back alive."


    "I''m fed up with dry food. I''m going to the Grand Hotel and order a big table to reward myself."


    As soon as the signal of dissolution was sent out, these examiners became active one by one, and the bloody smell on their bodies was diluted a lot.


    "It''s going to take another day, but it''s not short of these days."


    Yi shuihan doesn''t want to rest and relax. After all, this assessment is equivalent to a rest tour for him. It''s just that the rules are so, and he doesn''t intend to destroy it.


    Along with the crowd, Yi shuihan left Caesar college and returned to the hotel he had rented before. Fortunately, he did not check out at that time. Otherwise, it is estimated that there is no place for him to live. During this period, the hotel in Caesar city has been overcrowded. Even ordinary residents live in other people''s homes. It is hard to find a room.


    Instead of resting like other people, Yi shuihan went to the bookstore to buy some books about cultivating ghosts and beasts. He would soon get the eggs of ghosts and beasts and start to cultivate them. He also needed to supplement some relevant knowledge, otherwise he would be blind at that time.


    It was soon the day when the enrollment list was announced. On that day, other examiners went to see whether they were on the list early in the morning. Many examiners knew their own affairs, and 99% had no chance. However, they did not see the real list published. After all, they still had illusions. What if they had their own? Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if there is, and oneself missed, that should be more regret.


    There are more than 5000 examiners on the list, plus their relatives and friends, as well as the onlookers. This time, more than 30000 people gathered at Caesar college, far less than the number on the day of the assessment, but it was still lively.Yi shuihan started from the hotel in the afternoon and came to the college at the speed of walking slowly. At this time, the number of people in the college was much less than that at the beginning, only a few thousand people appeared.


    "The first one in this assessment is called too easy. The score is very exaggerated. It''s unbelievable to throw out the second place by more than 200 times. I thought it was cheating at the beginning."


    "I also think that there has never been such a ridiculous thing in the previous assessment, but since his name appears on the list, it means that the college thinks that his score is valid and it is true."


    "Yes! I asked some people in this examination. Guess what I heard. There was a big scene in this examination. This examinee named Taiyi fought dozens of soul kings alone in the last one, and his fighting power was just against the weather. No wonder he got such a high score, which was really effective! "


    In the discussion around, most of them are about Yi shuihan''s last powerful thing. The people who listen to him are amazed and flattered, and Yi shuihan is a little embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    If you confirm your name on the enrollment list, even if you are a Caesar college, you just need to report and collect the student''s identity token.


    As the first college in the land of ghosts and beasts, Caesar college is still advanced in management. It implements the credit system. As long as you complete the specified credit tasks every year, you will not be in charge of what you want to do in other times.


    To sum up, Caesar college is more relaxed than the University. At least, the university needs to name a name or something. But there is no need here. If you don''t come to class, the teacher will never care about you.


    At this time, several people are verifying their identity and collecting the token.


    These students are full of laughter, and are full of expectations for the upcoming college life.


    See Yi shuihan admission, immediately talking to several prospective students quiet down, the atmosphere of the room has become a little subtle.


    "It seems to recognize me."


    Yi shuihan knows what happened, but the staff responsible for verifying the identity and Issuing the identity token don''t know why. Of course, they can see that the source of everything is Yi shuihan.


    "Next."


    The voice of the staff sounded, but a few people in line made room.


    "I''m not busy. Let others come first."


    "I... I am the same."


    "The same."


    As a result, there was no barrier between Yi Shui Han and the staff, and they were face to face.


    "Hello, I''m Aijia. I was admitted two years earlier than you. This time I took over the task of the college to help the freshmen enter the University. You can call me Aijia Xuejie."


    "Too easy."


    "It''s you! It''s no wonder that the one who came first in the freshmen''s enrollment this time


    Knowing Yi shuihan''s identity, Aijia became more curious about Yi shuihan. She had heard of Yi shuihan''s deeds. At that time, her first reaction was disbelief. It took her a long time to reluctantly accept Yi shuihan''s achievements. She had long wanted to see the newcomer who was well documented in the history of the college. No new recruit has ever been so easy to win in the enrollment assessment.


    "Since you are a celebrity, you don''t have to verify it. Here you are. This is your identity token. You can go to the mission hall to get your first prize."


    AI Jia throws Yi shuihan a blue jade token, the size of a palm, and holds it in his hand with a cool breath.


    "Is this the breath of soul power? The token is not an ordinary thing. If it is worn for a long time, it will also have certain benefits for the body. The biggest effect is for the soul general. With it, the speed of the soul breaking through to the soul king can be several times faster. "


    Holding the identity token, subconsciously analyze the role of the token.


    "That''s it?"


    "Otherwise? It''s just an identity token. How much trouble do you think it''s going to be? This is Caesar''s college. Who dares to be wild here? "


    Talking about Caesar college, Aijia''s expression is full of pride.


    "And this, by the way."


    A pamphlet was thrown to Yi shuihan by Aijia.


    The six big characters of the "College Handbook" are on the cover of the pamphlet.


    "I still have to continue to work. If you have something to do, you can start a real student life. If you have nothing to do, wait for me for a while, and I can be your guide and take you to know the college well."


    AI Jia''s words are quite obvious. She wants to have a good relationship with Yi shuihan. For other prospective students, she has not said this. Obviously, she plans to invest in Yi shuihan because of its potential.


    Aijia is very beautiful, Qier''s short hair makes her full of youth. It''s hard for ordinary people to resist her charm.


    "I really have something to do. I won''t wait for you."


    Yi shuihan said is a clean and tidy turn to leave, to see other people are a Leng a Leng.


    "Sure enough, it''s a man who is very popular. He is different. He doesn''t even give her face."


    The students to be admired.


    "Ai Jia, it seems that your charm has declined! Not even a little boy. "


    "Go to you, Zheng Rong, Xiao Ni Zi, looking for cutting!"


    "I''m wrong, sister Aijia. Please spare me!"


    The scene of the two little beauties fighting with each other, and the prospective students are all full of eyes.


    After Yi shuihan came out, while looking at the pamphlet, he walked toward the mission hall. He could not wait to receive the ghost egg with the potential of level 9. Only by getting it, could his promotion task be regarded as the real beginning.


    "Elder Zhang, it''s too easy to kill Zhang Hua, the son of the patriarch of Zhangjia. He must not be allowed to live!"


    "Of course, no matter how talented he is, he has to die. Otherwise, he will continue to be carefree, which will shake the strength of our family one day, and absolutely can''t let him grow."


    "He has the favor of the senior management of the college. He can''t do it directly without any excuse. He can only make him suffer in other things first. Isn''t he the first one, and the first prize won''t be given to him."A dialogue about Yi shuihan is going on in a corner of the college.


    Caesar college is very large, covering an area of more than 100 li. When Yi shuihan came to the mission hall, it was an hour later.


    At this time, it was about 5:00 p.m., but there were still a lot of students going in and out of the hall of mission. From time to time, I saw people in twos and threes entering the mission hall and talking about the task.


    Yi shuihan observed for a moment, then he found the area to receive the reward, and then went straight to it.


    "New man?"


    The person in charge is a middle-aged soul master. The realm of the soul emperor seems quite dignified.


    "Good, get the ranking reward."


    "Give me your identification token!"


    At the beginning, the middle-aged soul master''s attitude towards Yi shuihan was quite regular, neither intimate nor alienated. However, when Yi shuihan handed his identity token to him, his expression was just one time, surprised, but more hostile.


    "When did I offend him?"


    Yi shuihan noticed the hostility of the middle-aged soul division, and said in his heart.


    "You can''t get your ranking reward for the time being. Go and wait!"


    The middle-aged soul master said lightly.


    "Yes?"


    Yi shuihan''s brows wrinkled. He didn''t care what the middle-aged soul master had to do with him, as long as he didn''t cause substantial hindrance to him. However, the middle-aged soul master had already touched his bottom line.


    In order to get this ghost egg, Yi shuihan wasted a lot of time. How could he retreat because of the other party''s words.


    "Why can''t I get it?"


    "There is no reason, I say no is not."


    "Well! There''s no way. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    A look of disdain flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged soul master. How about the first freshman? In front of him, he is not only obedient.


    Boy, blame you for offending Zhangjia. No matter how high your talent is, it''s just a talent. It can''t be transformed into strength. A dead genius is not a genius. You are doomed to grow up.


    Thinking of the benefits that elder Zhang promised himself, even if it would offend some people, the middle-aged soul master also felt it was worth it.


    "Then he should leave in dismay! It''s just a student. How dare you compete with the teachers in my college. "


    The middle-aged soul master thinks like this, more and more proud.


    "So that''s what you mean, not the academy?"


    Yi shuihan''s voice made the middle-aged soul master come back from his own imagination. He reflected what Yi shuihan said. The only emotion in his heart was anger.


    "How dare he, how dare he speak to me in such a tone, is this questioning me? Questioning me as a teacher is just a student. Unexpectedly... "


    the first thing the middle-aged soul master thinks about is not his problem, but Yi shuihan''s problem. He thinks that Yi shuihan is challenging him.


    "Presumptuous, you dare to question me. What do I mean? You still have a problem. "


    The volume of the middle-aged soul master suddenly increased and attracted the attention of others in the mission hall.


    "What''s going on over there? Isn''t that Mr. Jiang Ling, who is responsible for giving out new students'' awards? He should be in front of a freshman, they have a conflict? "


    "Interesting. I haven''t seen the freshmen dare to confront the teacher for a long time. The new man''s courage is really great!"


    "Next, we can see that the new man was taught by Mr. Jiang. Mr. Jiang is a strong soul king. Although he is not outstanding among the teachers, the other party is just a new student. At the top of the sky, he is also a soul king. The strength of the soul king is dozens of times stronger than that of the soul king."


    The graduation requirement of Caesar college is the soul emperor, but it does not mean that all the students of Caesar college can successfully graduate. In addition to those who died in the task, many others were expelled from Caesar college because they failed to break through the soul emperor in five years. Even if they broke through the soul emperor in the following days, they would not be recognized by Caesar college.


    Caesar college has the best cultivation conditions in the land of ghosts and beasts. If under such conditions, it can not break through to the soul emperor within the specified time, then it means that the other party''s potential has been exhausted. Even if there is an organic chance to break through in the future, it is absolutely impossible to step on the level above the soul emperor.


    It is not worth the attention of Caesar college if we can''t step on the realm of the soul emperor. We don''t know how many students have been expelled. Even if they become the soul emperor, they always want to be recognized by Caesar college and become the real Graduate College of Caesar college. However, this kind of thing has never happened again. Even if one of the expelled colleges finally set foot in the field of soul emperor, Kay Neither did Saar college admit his identity as a Caesar college.


    Therefore, don''t look at other people, teacher Jiang is just the soul emperor. He has a higher status than the general soul emperor outside.


    No one is optimistic about Yi Shui Han, although he does not know who Yi Shui Han is, but even if he knows, it is estimated that no one is optimistic about him! Except for Lucius.


    "I don''t care what you mean. Since the college doesn''t mean to wait for me, please give me the reward. In this way, I will consider not to trouble you. If so many people are beaten, you should be very distressed. "


    Yi shuihan''s words can be said to have shocked all the people in the mission hall. Everyone was stunned to see Yi shuihan. What he had to do was forgotten at this moment.


    "When so many people are beaten? You want to hit me? "


    Jiang Ling''s eyes widened. He could not control his spirit. He had forgotten elder Zhang''s explanation. Now he was hostile to Yi shuihan simply because of his own relationship.


    "Let me teach you a lesson, a boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    Jiang Ling didn''t even think about Yi shuihan''s proposal to let him take out his ghost eggs. His only thought now was to make Yi shuihan look good. He didn''t dare to kill Yi shuihan. However, he dared to abandon Yi shuihan. A student contradicted a teacher and threatened to beat an old teacher. I believe other people will stand by his side when they know.


    "It seems that you chose to let me play first."


    Yi shuihan didn''t mean to be afraid of the outbreak of Jiang Ling. He looked at Jiang Ling with a trace of disregard. In fact, he was also a soul emperor. If he was not responsible for giving rewards, Yi shuihan and he would not have met at all.


    "Come out! Meloidogyne. "


    With the concussion of soul force, a dense black insect appeared around Jiang Ling, which should be the one in his mouth. Each of them is only about 3cm long. At this time, there are thousands of them.


    Among them, one of them is very special. Although it looks no different from other ones, it is clear that it is easy to get cold and easy to water. It is this black line worm that controls the behavior of other striped worms and has the deepest relationship with Jiang Ling."It''s teacher Jiang''s black thread worm. Another name is soul eating insect, which can devour soul power. Once it''s entangled, unless it''s the soul emperor, it''s absolutely free to lose."


    Someone whispered to one side.


    "Now even if you apologize on your knees, I won''t forgive you. Have a good time. Be entertained by the little babies!"


    Jiang Ling''s tone has a strange excitement. For him, it is very exciting to teach Yi shuihan such a genius.


    "Really, you are so disgusting that I can''t even fight. This time I will fight as a soul master."


    Hit a ring finger, easy water cold next to the emergence of a huge crack, and then a head, two heads appear from it.


    "Ice fire magic dragon, is the ice and fire magic dragon of level 6?"


    "How can it be? It''s a level 6 spirit beast. Only the soul emperor can recover it. How can it appear here?"


    "Soul emperor? How can he be a soul emperor


    The appearance of the ice and fire dragon made the black line worms who were about to move pause. If you look carefully, you will find that their bodies are shivering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    Ice fire magic dragon is the top soul beast in level 6. When facing the black line worm of level 5, it is natural to crush it. It doesn''t even need to fight at all. It only relies on momentum to determine the victory.


    "No, it can''t be true. It''s not true. It''s not true. It can''t be changed by ice dragon."


    Jiang Ling''s mood is a little bit crazy, and the whole person is almost out of control. A student turns into a stronger one than him, which is totally unacceptable to him.


    Of course, the more reason is Jiang Ling''s fear. If Yi shuihan really had a soul emperor, wouldn''t it be easy to crush Yi shuihan to death? Even the top management of the college would not punish Yi shuihan severely for this, at most, it means on the surface.


    It''s not easy to be a soul emperor when you just enter school. It''s even very easy to become a soul saint. Maybe Caesar college will be proud of having Yi shuihan as a student.


    "Come on! Give it to me


    No matter how Jiang Ling gave the order, his black thread worm was still motionless and did not attack the ice fire magic dragon. However, the two pairs of eyes of the ice fire demon dragon were staring at him tightly, which made him feel a lot of pressure, and his heart was about to be crushed.


    "What''s going on here? How can there be a wave of soul power?"


    At this time, an old man quickly swept in from the outside. His body mysteriously left the ground and was suspended in the air. There was a pair of wings composed of soul force on his back.


    "You, who can tell me what happened?"


    The old man saw Yi Shui Han and ice fire dragon. His face was full of surprise. Seeing Jiang Ling''s crazy look, he was not happy.


    The students are all in shock. Where can they answer the old man''s question? A freshman is actually the existence of the soul emperor. This makes them how to mix with the senior students who have entered the college a few years ago. Most of them are still the soul king, and the soul emperor is just a few.


    "You, come here and tell me what happened?"


    "Ah? Me


    "It''s you. Come here."


    A passer-by student was named, and then he walked up to the old man and slowly told him what he saw.


    The real identity of the old man is the guardian elder of the mission hall. There are many such elders in the college who play the role of guard in the major buildings to solve all kinds of emergencies and avoid conflicts. It is said that the library is the most heavily guarded in the college, with several soul statues. It is even said that there are soul saints sitting in the town all the year round.


    The real name of the old man was unknown to many students. Many people even saw him for the first time. In the past, no one could summon the spirits and beasts in the mission hall and make such a big noise.


    The students don''t know, but Jiang Ling, as a teacher, knows that, although he doesn''t know much, he knows that the cultivation realm of the other party is soul respect, and he has seven levels of spirits and beasts, which is strong enough to suppress the evil guy in front of him.


    "Elder soul, you must make decisions for me! He is just a new student. He wants to beat me as a teacher. He doesn''t pay attention to Caesar college. Even if he grows up, he will not be the blessing of Caesar college. If he goes outside, he will damage the reputation of the college, and he must be severely punished. "


    Jiang Ling''s words are sincere and sincere. It seems that Yi shuihan is really an unforgettable person. It is a natural thing not to punish Yi shuihan.


    "I can''t see that he still has the talent of a movie emperor. It''s a good way to avoid the heavy and turn the black and white into the light."


    Yi shuihan felt that he would have a new look at the man in front of him.


    "But do you think I can''t do it to you?"


    Yi shuihan has no intention to change his mind when a soul statue appears. If the soul master knows the cause and effect and still stands on the side of Jiang Ling, even if he is unwilling, Yi shuihan can only do it by himself, snatching the nine level potential ghost egg, and then leaving the college to cultivate himself. For him, the cultivation environment of the college is not necessary ¡£


    "Jiang Ling, I already know what happened. Of course, he has something wrong, but you also violated the rules. In this way, you...


    " wait a minute! "


    Before the elder soul''s opinion was fully expressed, Yi shuihan interrupted him. In the astonished eyes of the crowd, Yi shuihan said the following words


    "let me beat him first, and then talk about other things. What a man said can''t be violated at will! Ice fire dragon, do it. "


    Hearing Yi shuihan''s words, the ice fire demon dragon did not hesitate to start with Jiang Ling. His figure moved and came to him at a speed that Jiang Ling could not respond to. Then he pressed Jiang Ling on the ground with his claws, rubbing and rubbing.


    "Well done, that''s it. The ground of the mission hall is really dirty. He should be willing to clean the ground with his own body."


    In the eyes of all the people, Jiang Ling''s abnormal enchanting cry was ignored. The ground was really cleaned by him, and the reflection of the ground had been seen.


    It took a full minute for someone to react to what was going on."In this case, he still makes such a thing. This guy has a good personality."


    "I have never served anyone, but to him, I have, great God! Take my knees


    "The college is really a wonderful person."


    Unexpectedly, there are few people who really sympathize with Jiang Ling. They focus on Yi shuihan''s boldness, with strong strength and the courage to match the strong strength.


    Jiang Ling''s popularity is not good. From now on, no one has spoken for him. It can be seen that it is a matter of character. Judging from his action on Yi shuihan, he is certainly not particularly friendly to other students.


    "That''s enough. Stop it."


    The soul elder finally spoke, his expression was a little gloomy, but he didn''t feel much about Jiang Ling''s experience. The reason why he felt angry was that Yi shuihan started with such recklessness in his presence. It was disrespectful to him, and he felt that his dignity was damaged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Naturally, the ice fire demon dragon will not listen to the elder soul''s words. He is still self-conscious in making River orders. He is not afraid of the soul elder. Even if the soul elder is the soul respect, he can hang it in terms of strength, but it has a backing. The cold water is not a decoration.


    Ice fire demon dragon can calm down, easy water cold is more not anxious, slowly turn his head to the soul elder, it seems that there are still some innocent.


    "I said stop."


    Word by word, he was really angry. The soul power belonging to hunzun was surging. Behind him, ice crystals were formed all over the sky. Then, like rain, he poured madly toward the ice fire dragon, and even the river order was in the attack range.


    These ice crystals hit the ice fire dragon''s body, and did not break, nor penetrate, but mysteriously integrated into the ice and fire dragon''s skin. The ice and fire dragon''s skin began to turn white at an amazing speed.


    "Roar"


    when the ice fire demon dragon howls, you will know that it is very hard to hear the sound. However, the more uncomfortable it is, the worse Jiang Ling will be. In this case, the ice fire demon dragon''s control over its own power will be reduced to the lowest level.


    The huge claws pushed Jiang Ling to the ground. There were spider web cracks on the ground, which spread all around. The ground of the mission hall was made of special materials, with a bearing capacity of hundreds of tons. It can be seen how much strength the ice fire dragon used at this time.


    Jiang Ling is hard enough to die, but he has not lost his breath until now. About seven lives have been removed. He still has consciousness before. Now he is completely unconscious.


    Poor Jiang Ling didn''t pay much attention to it. Now we are concerned about the relationship between Yi shuihan and the soul elder, guessing how the soul elder will deal with Yi shuihan.


    "As a student, even if the teacher is wrong again, you should not take the initiative to make him know his life or death. For the sake of you, take my three moves. After three moves, the matter is over."


    This is obviously to punish Yi shuihan, but how strong the punishment is depends on how powerful the soul elder is.


    "Elder, please!"


    Yi shuihan didn''t think that the soul elder was too much. If the other side let him go, he would feel strange.


    The ice fire demon dragon returned to Yi shuihan''s side. It still had a little silver on it. The blow just now could not be completely recovered in a short time.


    "The first move."


    The silver white soul power tool shows up a huge sword. The soul elder points to Yi shuihan, and the huge sword is mercilessly cut down.


    Other people don''t know the specific power of this move because of the state of mind. Yi shuihan is different. He feels that this move does not reach the level of soul respect. It is just beyond the spirit emperor. The ice fire magic dragon can bear it. Of course, it is inevitable to get hurt.


    "It seems that he is not going to punish me severely."


    In this way, Yi shuihan also eliminated the method of exposing his own strength, and completely fought with ghosts and beasts.


    the giant sword was cut on the ice fire dragon, and it grew a wound several meters long. The blood flowed across it. In fact, it was just a skin injury. It could be recovered after a few days'' rest with the ice fire demon dragon.


    "Second move."


    Without giving Yi Shui Han a chance to rest, the second move came immediately. This time, a huge grinding plate rolled over the ice fire dragon. The ice fire dragon tried all his best, but was still severely damaged by the millstone, and his bones were faintly visible.


    "The third move."


    After coming out of the mission hall, Yi shuihan has got what he wants. The three moves of the soul elder are completely taken over by the ice fire magic dragon. The ice fire magic dragon can''t be used for a short time. It will take several years to let it recover by itself. Even with special recovery medicine, it will take months.


    Yi shuihan is a little embarrassed when he thinks of the bitterness in his eyes when he finally looks at him. As the master, he is indeed a bit unqualified. Who makes him not want to expose his strength for the time being. He can only say that he will try his best to compensate the ice fire demon Dragon in the future.


    Following the instructions of his identity token, Yi shuihan came to his own dormitory, a house with an area of several hundred meters, which was also one of the top awards. Like other ordinary students, there were still several people living in a room together. What was better was a separate room, which was much worse than Yi shuihan.


    The function of the identity token is not only to verify the identity, but also has the functions of small map, passing some messages, storing points, receiving tasks and so on. Anyway, it is very useful in the college. Without the identity token, many things can''t be used.


    When Yi shuihan hatched the eggs of ghosts and beasts, what happened in the mission hall had been spread to all over the college. Many students knew that Yi shuihan had a 6-level ice fire magic dragon, which was shocking. They were all searching for information about Yi shuihan.


    However, no matter how they inquired, they knew that Yi shuihan appeared in a small city more than a month ago. After that, they all went to Caesar College for examination. There was a big incident in the examination. Then they stormed Jiang Ling in the mission hall and fought against the soul elder.


    After a few days, yishuihan''s name has become a true Caesar college, even Caesar City, and has become a real Naruto.With the particularity of Caesar college, it is estimated that soon, Yi Shui Han will become a famous person in the whole world of the soul and beast.


    According to the principle, Yi shuihan is so talented that many people should want to make friends and pull him together. However, the exposure of his killing Zhang Hua and his behavior seems crazy, which has not long established many enemies, so most people are still watching.


    No one bothers, Yi Shui and Han also enjoy living in his yard to hatch the soul and beast.


    A week later, with a strong fluctuation of soul power in the yard, the cold soul egg became a soul beast.


    A small thing with only the size of thumb came out of the soul and animal eggs, and climbed slowly to the palm of the cold water.


    "It''s lovely? It''s hard to imagine that this little thing will grow into a 9-level beast at last. Now it doesn''t even count as a first level beast! It is a human baby who can easily kill it. "


    "Next, I started training as I planned."


    On the table not far from the cold of Yi Shui, there is a small book, the training plan written on the cover, which records the next things to be done by Yi Shui cold. The small things that come to the world do not know how cruel the next teaching will be faced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    "Is there really no problem with this growth rate?"


    Looking at the beast that has turned several times its size, Yi shuihan can hardly imagine that this guy was still in one hand a few days ago.


    Wuxiang beast is the race name of this soul beast obtained by Yi shuihan. The reason why it is called Wuxiang is that they have no fixed shape. Its shape can be changed according to its owner''s preference. What''s more, it can change most of the soul beasts, and can exert 80% of the strength of changing the soul beast in other forms, including most of the soul beast characteristics capable.


    Of course, if this is the case, the Wuxiang beast does not deserve to have the potential of the Ninth level. It can also devour the spirits and beasts. This phagocytic ability can turn the 80% into 90%, 10% or even break through its original strength.


    For example, if the Wuxiang beast changes into an ice fire demon dragon, according to its existing level, it can play 80% of the corresponding ice and fire magic dragon''s strength. If it devours a complete ice and fire magic dragon, it will be able to play a more than 80% strength. According to the actual strength of the ice and fire demon dragon, it can play the ice and fire magic dragon''s strength at different stages.


    "If this little guy devours the ice fire demon dragon of level 6, with his current level 1 strength, it is estimated that he can become the king of the second level spirit beast, and fight with the third level spirit beast."


    Thinking of this, Yi shuihan really raised the idea of swallowing it, which made ice fire magic dragon in the soul beast space feel a little bit, scared two heads to the bottom of the stomach.


    "Go, black pot, double tail, take your little brother ah Wu out for a walk."


    A Wu is Yi shuihan''s name for Wuxiang beast. Originally, Yi shuihan wanted to give Wuxiang beast a name called Jiujie spirit beast. When fighting, I felt a lot about it.


    It needs resources to cultivate spirits and beasts. Without resources, we can grow, but the speed of growth is much slower.


    One person with three animals, this kind of collocation is still very rare, so the appearance of Yi shuihan has attracted many students'' attention.


    Although Yi shuihan''s fame is great, he has not really seen him, otherwise he has received more attention.


    Points are commonly used in colleges. As long as there are points, you can exchange them for various resources. There are also some points that Yi shuihan has. The points in the assessment are hundreds of times more than those in the second place. Yi shuihan can be said to be a local tyrant. Even the old students who have stayed in the college for several years do not have more points than him.


    It is much more difficult to obtain points after becoming a student than it is to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts at the time of assessment. For many students, the points earned in half a year are not as good as those earned in the assessment.


    With points, Yi shuihan doesn''t need to complete the task at all. Just exchange points for resources. According to Yi shuihan''s estimation, the points in his hand can at least make him cultivate ah Wu to the sixth level. The seventh level depends on the situation.


    What I didn''t say, I went directly to the exchange hall of students'' exchange resources, and started the exchange journey that many students envied. It was a very generous atmosphere.


    "Give me a hundred bottles of soul pills from level 1 to level 6, and also give me 100 bottles of all kinds of recovery pills, and..."


    Yi shuihan''s domineering way of exchange makes the staff in charge of the exchange be in a daze. If Yi shuihan didn''t throw his identity token to him first, he would think that Yi shuihan was coming to do something ¡£


    "What? Is there any difficulty? Isn''t there any of these things I''m talking about? "


    It took five minutes to report what I needed. Seeing that the staff didn''t move, he looked at himself blankly. Yi shuihan frowned and asked.


    "Ah!? No, they are all used. Please wait a moment


    Have used your name, this is easy water cold integral light to conquer.


    It took a quarter of an hour for the staff to deliver all the things to Yi shuihan. Fortunately, the soul masters all have the space for ghosts. Otherwise, it would be difficult to take so many things away.


    "Who was that man just now! How many points to exchange so many things, even if the team does not have such a big hand! Is it that several big teams in the college jointly purchase? Should not? The buyers of those big teams have special channels, and they generally do not exchange for the purchase of the hall. "


    "A fresh face with so many points is the only one who meets the requirements in the college."


    "Which one?"


    "It''s the one who is the first to enter the school. It''s said that his score is hundreds of times that of the second place. If it''s him, everything will make sense."


    Finally, someone guessed the identity of Yi shuihan, and the news that Yi shuihan was exchanged for a lot of resources in the hall was also spread out.


    These have no impact on Yi shuihan. After exchanging the required resources, Yi shuihan went to the college library, where there are millions of books waiting for Yi shuihan to learn.


    Then Yi shuihan lived a three-point-line life. His yard, library, and college canteen, although monotonous, is the best way for Yi shuihan. Knowledge is power, and I believe it.The Yi River is so cold that it is not easy to cultivate a nine order beast. Otherwise, if the water is cold, it wants to do what the predecessors can not do. We must learn from the lessons and lessons of our predecessors, extract the essence and discard the dross, and finally make a breakthrough with our own ideas.


    The books in the library of Caesar college are the guiding lights for Yi shuihan. As long as you can eat them thoroughly, even if Yi shuihan is a native of this world, it is very possible for a simple soul master to cultivate a nine level soul beast.


    For a month, Yi shuihan has been immersed in the library, which makes his previous fame gradually fade down, and there are not many people talking about his topic.


    He also suffers from the particularity of easy water and cold. He has a strong spiritual realm. His learning ability and understanding ability are far beyond ordinary people. His body can also support him to study and think for a long time. In one month, he can study dozens of books, even if he is a top genius. He has already eaten through several hundred thousand books, and his learning efficiency is ten thousand times that of ordinary people.


    According to this progress, in a few months, Yi shuihan can leave the library. He himself is a library.


    In this month''s study, Yi shuihan''s cultivation of a Wu has not been interrupted. He has been given various kinds of training every day and given him various pills to eat. Now it is a level 3 spirit beast. It has broken through to level 4. That is to say, in these days, the growth rate is simply appalling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    It took a month for the black pot to reach the third level. It looks like a Wu''s growth rate is not very good, but it is not.


    It''s also a month, but there is a big gap between them. For the black pot month, Yi shuihan is on his way, but he also puts most of his energy on the black pot every day, and makes you fight enough. For the soul beast, a fight can make it grow a lot.


    Although a Wu is also training according to the plan of Yi Shui Han and has taken a lot of pills, but in fact, compared with the black pot, the intensity is still much lighter. If we really want to make a comparison, we must have broken through level 4 and made a lot of progress in level 4.


    Generally speaking, even if the potential is amazing, it will take at least three months to cultivate the soul beast from the soul beast egg to the third level, which is the fastest speed in theory, that is to say, even if the person trained is the soul saint.


    If ah Wu''s strength is known by other people, it is estimated that the whole land of ghosts and beasts will be shocked. Even if he realizes the strength of the soul emperor, he may also be watched by people to slice and study. Maybe the college is one of his members.


    Yi shuihan has eaten through hundreds of thousands of books. He is not Wu Xia Amun for a long time. Now he has a deeper understanding of ghosts and beasts than ordinary soul masters. Even those college teachers can''t compare with him.


    After using some small hand pieces, unless the soul Saint observes it carefully, otherwise, no one can know the specific strength of ah Wu before he shows his strength.


    It is obvious that there is an absolute relationship between AI Wu''s abnormal growth and Yi shuihan himself. After all, his relationship with ghosts and beasts is completely opposite to that of other human soul masters. Even if it is the powerful power of the soul Saint owner, the ultimate source of power is the soul beast. Yi shuihan''s source of strength is his own. As has been said before, ghosts and beasts can not only accelerate into success with him Long, but also can carry on the deeper transformation.


    For this point, Yi shuihan has now been vaguely aware of it, which can be regarded as an unexpected joy, and his time to complete the task will be shortened a lot.


    "Assigned academic tasks?"


    On this day, Yi shuihan walked on the way to the library, but his identity token suddenly vibrated, and the message was to let him perform a task.


    "Is there anyone who can''t help trying? If ordinary people see this news, they will be cheated by you. I have studied the rules of the college. Although there is a designated task, it is not necessary to implement it. If you refuse to carry out it, it will be resisted by some people. "


    After all, the person who is qualified to issue such a task has a special position in the college. If he does not perform the task, he will offend this kind of person.


    Ordinary students, who have just entered the college, have no foundation. If they offend these college villains, they will not be able to move any step. Even if he is highly gifted, he still needs to learn from the soul master. Otherwise, what are the teachers of the college? The road of soul master is not so easy to go. If you don''t give directions, a careless one may die.


    Such as Yi shuihan, which only needs to read books and doesn''t need teachers to teach, is impossible to appear in the people''s cognition of the land of ghosts and beasts!


    Knowing that it may be a trap, but also to complete the task, it is not stupid fork, so Yi shuihan made the most normal for him, but the most incredible decision for others, ignoring the assigned task.


    Then a few days later, on the way to the library, Yi shuihan was surrounded by several people.


    "Why, why didn''t you accept that assignment? If... If you were here, Xiaoling, Xiaoling would not be dead."


    "Ah!"


    Yi shuihan felt that his head was a little disordered. He thought that someone was looking for trouble, but he didn''t expect to hear such a thing.


    It''s true that they come to find trouble, but the way to find trouble is a little special.


    Seeing the big man in front of him, he looked at himself with tears in his eyes. Yi shuihan really wanted to leave without saying anything, but if he really went like this, maybe things would become more strange, for example, Yi shuihan abandoned a man or something.


    "Pure accident? Or can it be arranged like this? "


    Yi shuihan''s head constantly replays every move of the person in front of him from the appearance to the present, and finally comes to the conclusion that the other party did not pretend on purpose, but revealed the true feelings. Of course, there must be some people guiding the result.


    "The task was obviously so difficult. I told Xiaoling not to go there. As a result, she went there because she knew you were on the task list. Then... She didn''t even bring back the body."


    Obviously, this man likes Xiao Ling in his mouth. Otherwise, he would not be so excited and irrational. As long as he was a little normal, he would not find Yi shuihan and say these words.


    Just when the other party was going to blame himself for the mistake, Yi shuihan finally said, "do you think this is my problem? I haven''t seen Xiaoling in your mouth, even her name is not clear. She wants to complete the task, that''s her business, and I have to help? I don''t know what kind of truth this is. In the final analysis, your relationship should be closer. If you really like her, you should persuade her not to accept difficult tasks. If you really need points, as a man, you can give it to her! If it is because it is difficult to refuse because of the assignment, you can also accompany her to it. The college does not have limited freedom for you. ""If it''s me, for the girl I like, I''ll fight against the whole world for her sake. Since you don''t have this kind of consciousness, you don''t have the qualification to like her."


    Yi shuihan''s words reverberate in the surrounding space. All those who hear the words are shocked and look at Yi shuihan, especially those girls, whose eyes are almost dripping.


    "Wow, it''s so gentle, so handsome, so manly. If only I were the girl he liked. For me and the whole world, it was so moving."


    "How dare he say it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    The female soul master believes Yi shuihan''s romantic words very much, mainly stands in their position, is very happy to meet this kind of good man.


    Most male soul masters, on the contrary, think that it is impossible to do so as long as their heads are normal for the sake of women and the whole world. Women are not everything. They also have their parents, teachers, friends and soul masters.


    "So you''re here to bully me, don''t you


    Yi shuihan asked. At this time, the rhythm of the male soul master in front of him has been almost completely controlled by him. In his heart, Yi shuihan''s words constantly torture him.


    "No, it''s not like that. I just... I..."


    subconsciously refuted, but it was not firm, because he really had this idea in his mind.


    "If not, why don''t you go to the person who released the task. The person who released the task knew that I didn''t go and asked Xiaoling to carry out the task. Compared with me, he wanted to hurt Xiaoling more!"


    Yi shuihan''s words deeply pierce into the heart of the male soul master. Seeing his expression, you can see that he has shifted his attention from Yi shuihan''s body.


    "Is that true? Xiaoling is because of the talent who publishes the task...


    murmurs in her mouth, and her eyes are constantly changing.


    At this time, the people who followed the male soul master couldn''t look down. As spectators, they also felt that Yi shuihan had some truth in what he said, but always felt strange.


    Out of some consideration, these men pull the male soul master who accuses Yi shuihan quickly away from Yi shuihan.


    See these people far away, easy water cold is the heart of some do not give up, clearly at the beginning is eager for each other to leave quickly.


    "Hu" exhaled a turbid breath, and Yi shuihan gently patted his face with both hands.


    "Calm down, this kind of thing can only be used as a seasoning in ordinary times, and I can''t indulge in it. I want to be a man of soul God. Of course, the soul God has to be the soul master realm, not someone else."


    Clear up the mood, Yi shuihan continues to move towards the library, planning to start today''s daily learning.


    In the place where the incident happened before, not far away in a corner, there were several soul masters with very similar clothes.


    "I didn''t expect that in addition to his strength, his language is so sharp."


    "I didn''t agree with this method from the beginning. Our talent association is one of the three members of the college, and the president is the favorite student of the vice president. We shouldn''t use this kind of conspiracy to deal with him. We just crushed him in the name of competition. His strength is strong, but his sixth level spirit beast has been injured by the soul elder The injury can''t be recovered in a short time. Without level 6 spirit beast, he is just a powerful soul king


    "That is to say, but he also refuses to accept the road of exchange. If he counsels, we still have no way to deal with him. The way he has been in the college for a period of time does not exclude the possibility that he will not accept the exchange. How can he study in the library! It is estimated that they stayed in the library because they were injured and afraid of revenge. After all, the library is the forbidden area of the college, and no one dares to act wild there. "


    It is not difficult to tell from the words of these people that the designated task is out of the means of the genius Association. In fact, their purpose is to cheat Yi shuihan out and set a trap for murder.


    In addition to the frontal battle, there are many ways to kill a person. For example, to kill with a knife, lead the soul division to the side of the soul beast, and kill the soul division with the help of the soul beast''s hand.


    As a matter of fact, God will take advantage of this skill, and I don''t know how many students who have enemies with the genius Association, which has long become one of the standard routines of the Talent Association.


    Came to the library, to his exclusive seat, and then Yi shuihan was surprised to find that his usual position had been occupied by a girl.


    "An accident? Or... "


    subconsciously, Yi shuihan thinks about conspiracy. After all, he has just met with conspiracy, and it is normal for one conspiracy move after another.


    Yi shuihan quickly confirmed that this was not a conspiracy, because if it was a conspiracy, the other party should at least have corresponding emotional reaction when he came. However, the other party is still immersed in his own world, and has not paid any attention to Yi shuihan''s meaning.


    "Well, I don''t have to sit there, and she probably comes here once in a while, and it won''t matter if she comes here once in a while."


    Thinking of Yi shuihan, she went to the position opposite to the girl and sat down. The girl also noticed the arrival of Yi shuihan. Her eyebrows wrinkled for a moment. She looked up at Yi shuihan with a warning in her eyes. It means to keep Yi shuihan away from the girl.


    Yi shuihan understood, but chose to ignore, give her the position is just, because she and look for other places can not be in the scope of his obligations and so on, even if the other side looks beautiful is the same.


    Ignoring the girl''s eyes, Yi shuihan then continued to learn from the pages he saw yesterday. Suddenly, the sound of turning over the book rang out.


    "What a nuisance! It''s so cheeky to approach me in such a way."Shangguan Xue is in a bad mood now. She planned to come to the library to look for relevant books and find solutions because of something wrong with her soul and beast. She did not expect to meet a disgusting guy who was sitting in front of her and pretending to read books, in fact, in order to attract her attention.


    If you''re really reading a book, where there is such a fast speed, it''s not reading at all, but turning over the book!


    She was not happy because she didn''t find the answer she wanted. Now she heard Yi shuihan and the "performance" in her eyes was even more uncomfortable.


    Simply Shangguan Snow put the book, and then looked at Yi shuihan with disdainful eyes. As long as it was a normal man, it would be very embarrassing to be looked at by this look, and then he would leave naturally.


    However, Yi shuihan is not an ordinary man. He completely ignores Shangguan Xue''s eyes and enters the learning state. His attention has completely shifted to the ocean of knowledge. He is not pretending to turn over books as Shangguan Xue thinks. He is learning in a real way, but his learning speed is slightly beyond the understanding range of the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    After staring at Yi shuihan for nearly half an hour, Shangguan Xue''s anger has reached its peak and is about to explode.


    "It''s going to explode! It''s a pity that she can last so long. "


    In fact, Yi shuihan also noticed the situation of the girl opposite him. He was so engrossed that he had been staring at her for so long. If he didn''t notice it, it would be really strange.


    However, Yi shuihan didn''t mean to break through this situation. It was very simple for him to be distracted.


    Shangguan Xue took the book she was holding, aimed at Yi shuihan, and then threw it away.


    "If you''re really reading, you can''t avoid it."


    In the face of the book, easy water cold head to the side of the deflection of 45 degrees, more smoothly in the past.


    "It''s really intentional. Otherwise, how can you hide so smoothly?"


    This voice is completely said, Shangguan snow a face "you can''t put it down!" expression.


    "Isn''t it rude to throw the book all of a sudden? If you have any opinion, just say it directly. You don''t need to do it! Even if you say so, I don''t necessarily agree. "


    Directly take the lead to open mouth, the words of Shangguan snow to block in the mouth, Shangguan snow is a Leng, and then look at easy water cold eyes more fierce.


    "It''s infuriating to... Dare to complain first. I''ve never seen such a shameless man."


    Shangguanxue once again picked up a book, and then threw it toward Yi shuihan. After hiding, she repeated the action again without stopping. After throwing all the more than ten books in front of her, she reached out and stopped without getting the book.


    "What are you two doing? This is a library. Can you be quiet? "


    "Management" on the shoulder with the two character armband of the aunt said in a reprimand tone.


    "Well, I, it''s him..."


    "sorry, we''ll be quiet next."


    "That''s good. You can take care of your girlfriend and woman. You have to make a lot of noise. If you can''t, you can go to other places. Don''t have another time."


    Aunt completely misunderstood the relationship between Yi shuihan and Shangguan Xue.


    "Who... Who is his girlfriend?"


    When the aunt left, Shangguan Xuecai said with a flush on his face.


    "You wait for me, and I will definitely make you look good."


    Stomping in place, Shangguan Xue put down a cruel word to Yi shuihan, who was indifferent to his face, and left the library like this.


    Shaking his head, Yi shuihan picked up the books that Shangguan Xue had thrown on the ground and put them on the bookshelf.


    "It''s all about how to solve the problem of ghosts and beasts. What''s wrong with her spirits?"


    After putting the last book "1000 cases of abnormal conditions of spirits and animals" back to its original position, Yi shuihan sat on his special seat, smelling the faint fragrance in the air, and pursed the corners of his mouth unconsciously.


    Shangguan Xue''s Revenge came faster than expected. When Yi shuihan put down his books, walked out of the library, came to the canteen, cooked and sat down, Shangguan Xue came to him with several male soul masters.


    "It''s him who is contemptuous and threatens others. With him... Brother Haoren, you must help me out!"


    Shangguan Xue is a bully woman who complains. The voice and expression are perfect to the limit. Any man will be angry for her when she says so.


    "Is it too much? In fact, he didn''t do anything to me. Hao Ren is a soul king. If he really does, he will lie down for at least a year and a half. If Hao Ren''s hand is too heavy, he may be abandoned. Well, Miss Ben is so tolerant. If Hao Ren really wants to abolish the other party, I will stop him! "


    Shangguan Xue is thinking about himself here. Hao Ren has already started to deal with Yi shuihan.


    Instead of summoning the soul beast out, he used the power of the soul beast, wrapped his body with powerful soul force, and then smashed it at his head, which was easy to water and cold. There was no intention to leave his hand at all. When the blow came down, it was changed to other people, at least it was a concussion.


    "It''s Hao Ren who is fighting. It''s bad luck."


    "Hao Ren''s hand is too heavy. The other side may die if this blow goes on! If someone dies, Hao Ren won''t feel well. "


    "Hao Ren, however, has an old father of hunzun who serves as the law enforcement elder in the college. Even if he kills a person, he will be locked up at most, just like last time."


    Will things go as others think? Nature is impossible.


    "How could it be? Unexpectedly, there is nothing wrong at all


    Hao Ren didn''t even feel angry, and the only thing left was surprise, because his fist obviously hit Yi shuihan, but he didn''t hurt a single hair of Yi shuihan. The most important thing is that Yi shuihan completely ignored him and was still eating on his own.


    "Didn''t he exert himself? What''s going on? "Shangguan Xue looks at Hao Ren suspiciously, and keeps scanning between Hao Ren and Yi shuihan.


    "You, give it to me."


    Hao Ren told his two attendants that he wanted to see what happened.


    "Yes, brother Ren."


    Two soul kings, one with a fist, greet Yi shuihan with one fist. The same thing happens again, and it has no effect on Yi shuihan.


    "You see, there is a layer of soul force where the fist touches. So it is. Is it using the soul force to offset the fist force? This guy is not easy


    After careful observation, Hao Ren finally found out something strange. In fact, Yi shuihan''s fists didn''t really hit him, but hit him on a thin protective layer of soul power. That''s why Yi shuihan didn''t get any damage.


    "That''s enough. You step back and let me come myself."


    This time, Hao Ren didn''t leave any strength. He mobilized his whole body''s soul power, hit his fist and hit Yi shuihan''s head. This time, his attack power was at least three times more than that of the first time.


    "It still... Has no effect."


    The sound of putting chopsticks sounded, and Yi shuihan finally finished eating. He stood up and faced Hao Ren with no expression.


    "Is that enough? Then I''ll talk about it. "


    The scene fell into a brief silence.


    "It''s too easy, he''s too easy."


    "It''s too easy to make a scene in the mission hall."


    "The first one of the newcomers is said to be very abnormal in strength. I didn''t expect to meet him here, and he fell in love with Hao Ren."


    Finally, someone recognized the identity of Yi shuihan and exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    "It''s too easy. I didn''t expect that he was too easy."


    Shangguan Xue naturally heard other exclamations, and finally understood who Yi shuihan was. Her mood was quite complicated. From the scene she had just seen, Hao Ren was not Yi shuihan''s opponent, even if she knew that Hao Ren was not showing all his strength.


    Shangguan Xue also knows about the rumors of Taiyi, and once thought about what kind of person Taiyi is, but she never thought that meeting Taiyi would be on such an occasion.


    No matter what Shangguan Xue thinks in his head at this time, Yi shuihan will not stop his actions because of this. It is not his style to let others fight him. He didn''t fight back before, just because he was eating.


    "Really, there is no one to take charge of beating people in the canteen. The background of Hao Ren is very thick."


    Thinking in his mind, Yi shuihan''s body moved at the same time. He just doubled Hao Ren''s strength to fight back.


    The result is that Hao Ren''s head is full of big bags.


    "Eh, are beasts of defense? Unexpected head iron. "


    Hao Ren''s trauma is much smaller than Yi shuihan thinks. Hao Ren''s head is like a piece of iron armor.


    This kind of defense, even if a level 5 spirit beast attacks with all its strength, it should not cause any damage. It will only consume a certain amount of soul power of Hao Ren. It is the most suitable ability for a soul master. After all, no matter what level the soul master reaches, it is a weakness in itself, because they are definitely easier to deal with than the spirit beast.


    In this way, there is a defense capability. When facing Hao Ren, the enemy will think more about attacking Hao Ren''s soul and beast first than Hao Ren himself, thus greatly enhancing his chances of saving his life.


    No matter how strong his defense is, he can''t stand Yi shuihan, who is beyond the understanding range of the soul master. So half a minute later, Hao Ren lies on the ground with glory.


    "Next you two."


    The target is changed into two followers of Hao Ren. This time, the attack power is twice as much as that of Hao Ren. However, the two followers are not as strong as Hao Ren. They just die with one blow. Yes, they are dead.


    Before two people crazy attack on Yi shuihan, if it was changed to other people, they would not have known how many times they had died. If the other side died, Yi shuihan would not be merciful.


    Since the college didn''t care about him before, there was no reason to investigate Yi shuihan''s murder. From the perspective of Yi shuihan, he felt that he was completely right.


    "Ah! It''s killing. It''s too easy to kill. "


    As a soul master, it is still very simple to perceive a person''s life and death, so the whole canteen people understand the fact that the two people died.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not a big deal for the soul master here. After all, after all, after stepping on the road of soul master, some life will be stained on his hands. Although life and death can not be said to be common, it will never be a surprise.


    It''s just that there''s something wrong with the location of the dead. This is Caesar college. The dead are students.


    The soul masters around all looked at Yi shuihan with a kind of Madman''s eyes, and many people even fled directly to the outside.


    For a time, easy water cold seems to become the source of plague, people avoid it.


    Yi shuihan turned her eyes to Shangguan Xue, which caused all this. Her eyes were a little deep, and people couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    Staring at by such eyes, Shangguan snow is also extremely afraid, the body unconsciously back a few steps.


    "Don''t... Don''t come here. I just want to teach you a lesson. I didn''t expect that things would develop like this."


    "There may be nothing wrong with that, but the fact is that you are the one who caused it now."


    Mercilessly exposed the reality, Yi shuihan does not intend to continue to do something to Shangguan Xue, not that he does not have this idea, but there are other things that he needs to face now.


    For example, in front of him, the puppet mother in a big red robe, the guy with half of his body on the ground and half of his body under the ground, as well as the man standing upside down on the ceiling with a pair of tall people posing.


    In short, in this short period of time, the dining hall gathered more than plural soul emperors, even soul Zun came to 2.


    "Oh! Dead


    "Yes, dead!"


    "What to do?"


    "What to do?"


    Yi shuihan goose bumps are about to get up, because the voice of the puppet mother in front of her is really too Niang. And every time he says a word, there is also a sentence from his body that is similar to what he said. The tone is also difficult to accept.


    "People are like this, and ghosts and beasts are almost the same type. How can we say that? I feel that he is very dangerous, and I want to stay away from him


    To tell you the truth, Yi shuihan would rather face a soul Saint than the ghost goddess in front of him. If he wants to leave, the other party will certainly not let him leave.


    The world is so big that the fake mother can become the soul respect. Yi shuihan thinks that this may be a terrible joke made by the world."Everyone but him, get out of here."


    The man standing on the ceiling opened his mouth. He was obviously a cool and handsome face, but his voice was childish. Yi shuihan didn''t know where to start to vomit.


    "What''s the matter today? What''s the matter today? Is Caesar''s Center for weirdos? If these guys were put in modern society, they would be in mental hospitals."


    The students in the canteen also knew that they should not stay here, so they chose to leave the canteen obediently. In a flash, the only students who remained in the canteen were shangguanxue, Hao Ren lying on the ground, and Yi shuihan.


    The weakest person in the canteen should be shangguanxue, because she is only a soul king, not even the soul emperor. If she fights, at least it is the power of the soul emperor. It is good for her to protect herself in the aftershocks.


    "Homicide is not allowed in the college. Students who violate this article will be punished with the punishment of being expelled from the college according to the specific situation, and all resources obtained from the college will be recovered, or even directly executed."


    "What do you think, master Tong Zun?"


    The puppet mother raised her head and asked.


    "Do you have anything to defend? Boy


    Being called a boy by such a voice, Yi shuihan feels very disobeying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    "Do I need an excuse? He wanted to kill me, but he didn''t, and then I killed him. What''s wrong with that? "


    Yi shuihan did not want to admit the wrong meaning, very calm mouth way.


    Hearing the speech, the puppet mother''s eyes were in vain. She looked at Yi shuihan with spring''s eyes, and whispered in her mouth, "what a manly little guy, people are almost fascinated."


    Yi shuihan naturally heard the hypocrite''s low murmur, and the corners of his mouth twitched for a while, and his steps left no trace, far away from the puppet mother.


    "Anyway, you have nothing to do, but they die here. Even if there are all kinds of reasons, you also have some mistakes."


    "Mr. Tong Zun, the nature of this incident is very bad. In front of so many people, there are still people who dare to commit crimes openly and kill more than one person. I suggest that this matter must be severely punished. It is not easy to let go because he is a genius. Let blood be paid for it!"


    "Yes, he should be sentenced to death. We need to give the students an account and be awed. If we let him go lightly this time, then other students will learn from others, and the college will be in chaos."


    "Kill it, I think it''s just to get rid of the college and take back the college income."


    Many soul emperors expressed their opinions one after another. None of them occupied the side of Yi Shui Han and asked for severe punishment, but it was meaningful for the degree of severe punishment.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know any of these people, but he doesn''t think that these people are not biased in expressing their opinions. Many people think that it is because of Hao Ren''s relationship that he killed Yi shuihan and tried to please the people behind Hao Ren.


    The final decision-making power is not in the hands of these soul emperors, but in the views of the two souls or, more accurately, in the opinion of Tong Zun. The status of the puppet mother is slightly lower than that of Tong Zun. This is the conclusion of Yi shuihan''s careful observation.


    "It''s not easy! It seems that I can''t do well this time, but the knowledge of the library is what I have to get. For the time being, I''m still a bit unstable in dealing with the college alone. I can''t win the college as quickly as possible. In case these people jump over the wall and die together, it''s better to go out and find a place to break through silver, and then come back to the king, which will waste more months of time Maybe it will be shorter. "


    While waiting for Tong Zun''s decision, Yi shuihan also made plans for the future. He was alone and had no scruples. Everything was very convenient. He could do whatever he wanted.


    "You are right about this, but the rules can''t be broken, and you will be fined 300000 points. You can not step out of the college for half a year. You can accept it."


    For ordinary students, it is estimated that it will take five years to earn 300000 points. However, it is insignificant for Yi shuihan. Anyway, he has a lot of points. As for Yi shuihan, he can''t step out of the college within half a year, which has no impact on Yi shuihan. What he needs now is books from the library, and the half year''s time is almost the same.


    Obviously, Tong Zun is partial to Yi shuihan and does not intend to severely punish him.


    "No, master Tong Zun, how can you let go of this murderer so easily?"


    "I don''t agree! Taiyi not only killed two people, but also beat up elder Hao''s son like this. It''s impossible to fight against heaven, and absolutely can''t let go. "


    "Yes! We should also take care of elder Hao''s emotions. As a law elder, Hao Chang has worked hard and made great contributions to the college for many years. Today, his sons were almost killed. We can''t let him feel cold! "


    Hearing Tong Zun''s judgment, a group of soul emperors immediately started to shout. They all felt that the punishment had been cleared. For a while, the canteen became a vegetable market.


    At this time, there are only a few people in the canteen who still don''t speak, including the puppet mother. At this time, the puppet mother keeps looking at Yi shuihan''s body with peach blossom and apricot eyes, holding the orchid finger in both hands, which makes yishuihan hate cold.


    Tong Zun''s face did not change, and even his eyes did not fluctuate. He did not open his mouth, but Yi shuihan could feel that the other party was waiting for his answer.


    "I accept the punishment."


    Although I don''t know why Tong Zun is partial to him, Yi shuihan still keeps the other party''s good intentions in mind. If the other party insists on investigating, he will have to waste more time to complete the task.


    "That''s fine!"


    Tong Zun nods at Yi Shui Han, then ignores the group of soul emperors who are still clamoring for help, so suddenly disappears from the ceiling.


    After Tong Zun left, all the soul emperors were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that things would develop like this. They looked at each other and finally turned their eyes to the remaining soul Zun, that is, the puppet mother. After Tong Zun left, he was the person with the strongest cultivation and highest status in the canteen and middle school.


    "It''s all over to see what they''re doing, and they''re going to leave."


    "Angry" on her face, the puppet mother turned her head and gave a gentle smile. She made a gesture of kissing. She turned into pieces of red flowers and disappeared in her place.


    "Little brother, come and play with others when you have time."


    This sentence echoes in the void.


    "God will play with you."The expression did not change, but the heart began to roar.


    "Mr. Zhang, what do you say? The two adults have left, and now you are the only one who can make up your mind. "


    The soul master, known as teacher Zhang, is a middle-aged soul master with a white face and a scholar''s face. He is also a soul emperor in terms of realm. In fact, his fighting power is not the strongest among the remaining soul emperors. At most, he ranks in the middle reaches. Some people say that he can make up his mind because of his identity, surname Zhang, and he belongs to the same family as Zhang Hua. Zhang Hua also calls him a uncle.


    However, there is a soul saint in Zhangjia, and his influence in the college is not small. Everyone has to buy some face. In fact, if Tong Zun had a master who was strong in soul saints, this teacher would not even give Tong Zun face.


    "I don''t agree with Mr. Tong Zun''s judgment. Maybe he was just confused for a while. We can''t follow him. I suggest that we discard him first."


    Boy, I want to be carefree after killing the young clan leader. How can it be?


    "I agree with Mr. Zhang."


    "Seconded."


    "Yes."


    Soon an agreement was reached, and then a number of soul emperors shot at the same time, including the other half of the body on the ground.


    "It''s easy for hell to get through, and it''s hard to get rid of little ghosts."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    The so-called imps naturally refer to these soul emperors, who are obviously poor in strength but have no self-knowledge. They attack Yi shuihan and those who can easily take their lives.


    "It seems only a little bit exposed."


    Yi shuihan is planning to suppress these soul emperors by means of thunder. His strength has just condensed, and then he sensed something and scattered the power.


    Several soul emperors who came to Yi shuihan were puzzled by Yi shuihan''s behavior, but their actions did not stop.


    "Ah


    Several screams rang out, but according to several soul emperors, they were hit by several shadows that suddenly appeared in the void, all of them spit blood.


    "It''s Tong Zun! His secret method of shadow flow. "


    "Why, he did it for the boy."


    Many soul emperors are reluctant to face, but in the end, no one dares to do it again. Who knows if Tong Zun will interfere and be seriously injured by Tong Zun if he is more familiar with them. However, they have no place to redress their grievances. It is important to please Zhang Jia and Hao Ren''s father, which is also based on the safe situation. Now, as long as you do something, you may be seriously injured. They naturally understand that Measure gains and losses.


    Even the teacher just looked at Yi Shui Han with a gloomy face, and finally left with a angry hum.


    "That''s it?"


    Shangguan Xue looks at a soul emperor taking Hao Ren away. Her head is blank. She can''t accept this kind of expansion.


    Finally, the soul emperors all left, and the rest of the canteen were only Yi Shui Han and Shangguan Xue. At this time, Shangguan Xue felt a deep fear. When Yi shuihan looked over, she didn''t even dare to lift her head.


    "How can I punish you?"


    Yi shuihan whispered, Shangguan Xue didn''t notice that Yi shuihan''s eyes didn''t have much anger. His anger was almost exhausted when he killed people before.


    "In this way, if you promise to cook for me every day, I will forgive you, OK?"


    "Rice?"


    Shangguan snow raised his head, and some could not believe what he heard.


    "Why, I don''t want to. If I don''t want to...


    " yes, I will. I''ll give you a good meal. "


    I''m kidding. Yi shuihan is a ruthless character who kills two people without changing her face in front of her. If she doesn''t agree and is killed by Yi shuihan, she doesn''t even have a place to cry.


    It''s almost over here, at least for Yi shuihan. In the next few days, he''s no different from usual. It''s still three o''clock, no, it''s two o''clock. Because someone delivers food, Yi shuihan doesn''t have to go to the canteen, so he can eat directly outside the library every time.


    What Yi shuihan didn''t know was that after the news that he beat Hao Ren violently in the canteen and forcibly killed two of his attendants, the college gave him a new nickname, fearless madman, and even put him in the list of people not to be provoked by the college.


    Those who often come to the library, because they know that Yi shuihan is in the library, reduce the number of times they come to the library and make the library clean.


    In view of the Yi shuihan homicide incident, the upper echelon of the college has actually gone through a series of games. The people under this game can''t see, but it is actually the most dangerous. If something goes wrong, it will cause a big earthquake.


    What can be said in the game at the upper level is at least the cultivation of soul respect, and the one who really plays a decisive role is the soul saint.


    The people of Zhangjia, Hao Ren''s father and his backstage are all against Yi shuihan. Once upon a time, there was a momentum to overturn Tong Zun''s judgment. Finally, a vice president of Kaiser college who had not spoken for a long time, finally protected Yi shuihan.


    There is only one dean of Caesar college, and the dean is also the strongest one in the land of ghosts and beasts. It has been closed for ten years, and the research is like breaking through to the spirit God. In ordinary times, the affairs of the college are handled by several vice presidents. However, how noble the vice president is, not to mention the soul emperor, is the matter of soul respect. They don''t care much about it. Generally, they only show up when they reach the level of soul saint.


    It can be imagined that there was a vice president who spoke for Yi shuihan, which caused a lot of shock at that time. Even Yi shuihan had been ignored by the people above. They were all wondering whether the deep-seated reason of the vice president''s voice was that he had already pointed out that he wanted to beat the zhangjias with this incident.


    Because of the sudden voice of the vice president of Zhangjia, they temporarily shifted their attention from Yi shuihan to study the causes and consequences, and gave Yi shuihan a period of stability. After all, Yi shuihan is a genius. If you want to really threaten Zhangjia, at least you have to respect your soul. In a short period of time, you can''t become a big problem. The vice president is different If you''re not careful, you''ll find it hard to overturn.


    Not every ordinary soul saint can become the vice president of Caesar college. Although there are more than one vice president of Caesar college, there are not more than 10 Vice Presidents. The strength of each of them is within the top 50 of the mainland of ghosts and beasts, which can not be underestimated.


    The undercurrent at the top of Caesar college did not affect Yi shuihan at all. He absorbed knowledge like a sponge. After the accumulation of knowledge to a certain extent, his learning speed has made a breakthrough again. Many things can be fully understood by just looking at it, and even can be reversed.Finally, it took three months to read the remaining millions of books. You know that he had only read hundreds of thousands of books a month ago.


    In April, I moved to empty the library, so it was unprecedented to have a cold water, and I''m afraid there will be some people coming.


    Three months, the punishment period is still three months away from the punishment period, but Yi Shui Han also has no intention to stay in the college for three months. He directly goes to exchange the hall, exchange the remaining points for a pure light, and then walk towards the gate of the college in a small step in a sunny morning.


    Only a Wu is the soul beast outside. At this time, the level of ah Wu has broken through level 4, and it is not far from level 5. It is estimated that it will take less than a few months to reach level 5 even if you continue to stay in the college. This speed will strike all the soul masters in the whole continent and say that no one will believe it at all.


    Caesar college students, graduated to become the soul emperor, have a 5-level soul beast, this family''s life''s big goal, Yi Shui Han half a year to complete, the gap is really big terror.


    "Isn''t that easy? What is he doing? That direction is the gate of the college! "


    "He''s going to leave college?"


    Many students who recognized Yi Shui Han realized that there was a big event, they followed up and many students went to report to the public.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    In fact, Yi shuihan has an easier way to get out, and it won''t attract the attention of the college people. However, the reason why he swaggers towards the entrance of the college at this time is only for one reason, that is, children are not allowed to respect the back of the pot.


    If Yi shuihan goes quietly, Tong Zun will certainly face considerable pressure. If he swaggers like this, someone will inevitably stop him. At that time, Yi shuihan will show some strength, and the pressure on Tong Zun''s side will be not small.


    Yi shuihan was addicted to the library. He didn''t know that he could be stable for such a long time. In fact, even if he went out quietly, it would have little impact on Tong Zun.


    It is still very fast for the college to deliver news, especially with identity token. When Yi shuihan arrives at the gate of the college, there are already a group of people waiting for him.


    There are four soul statues and more than ten soul emperors, which are divided into two camps, each camp has two soul statues.


    One camp''s two soul zuns, Yi shuihan, are very familiar with. They are Tong Zun, who met in the canteen three months ago, and the puppet mother. Of course, other people call the puppet mother LAN Zun.


    The two hunzuns of the other camp, Yi shuihan, don''t know each other, but the leader is a little familiar. After a closer look, we find that he has a 6-point image with Hao Renchang, or vice versa. If there is no accident, this person should be Hao Ren''s old son.


    In addition to Hao Ren''s Laozi, the remaining hunzun is a woman who looks like a young woman in her 30s.


    "Are you going out?"


    Hao Ren''s Laozi, senior law enforcement elder Hao Changlao, asked Yi shuihan. His eyes did not hide his disgust.


    "Not bad."


    Yi shuihan nodded, and then there was an uproar around.


    "What a mess! It''s too easy and it''s amazing. It''s the rhythm of doing big things every time it appears. "


    "How could you be called a fearless man? Standing in front of him are four hunzuns. How calm he is. "


    "I don''t know what he thinks in the end. I don''t know if he insists on leaving the college, the college will not allow him, maybe he will be killed directly."


    All the students around were curious to see Yi shuihan and look forward to the next action of Yi shuihan. Even if the soul master is human and human, they can not avoid the attribute of watching. At this time, they have entered the state of watching and incarnate as the melon eating masses.


    "In this case, there is nothing to say. Hello, Tong Zun, I want to kill him. What do you want to say?"


    Elder Hao said to Tong Zun.


    Tong Zun took a deep look at Yi shuihan. He didn''t see a trace of nervous panic and other emotions from Yi shuihan. He didn''t see any signs of madness in Yi shuihan. He was quite surprised in his heart.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default. If you dare to stop me, you will be the traitor of the college, even if your master can''t save you."


    Elder Hao said, stepping forward in the direction of Yi Shui Han. His figure was blurred. The next moment was ten meters away.


    "It''s so fast. Elder Hao''s wind beast is so strong that he can''t even keep up with his eyes."


    Said a student of soul King realm.


    "It''s really lucky to see a hunzun do it today. Thank you for our brother Taiyi! I hope he can do more. "


    "I bet too easy, can support 5 moves, 1000 points, no one bet."


    "I bet, I bet he can support 10 moves, his previous experience can be regarded as a legend, this time may also cause a miracle."


    "You are so naive. The soul king can compare with you in the realm of soul respect. It is too easy to be sure that one move will be defeated. If he can survive 10 moves, I will kill the loser on the spot."


    At last, the elder''s excited eyes came to eat under the water.


    "Wind blade fist."


    The quick fists can''t even see the fists. The external performance is like countless tiny wind blades attacking Yi shuihan constantly.


    "It''s over, too easy to die. Elder Hao doesn''t want to leave the whole body for Taiyi! This kind of attack strength, even a level 6 spirit beast will be dismembered. "


    Some people seem to have foreseen the miserable appearance of Yi shuihan, but only a few souls can see the real situation.


    It''s not enough to avoid the water by the elder every time. It''s not enough for the elder to avoid the water. It''s not enough for the elder to avoid the water.


    "Curiously, what kind of spirit animal''s power did he use? Why can''t he feel the breath of soul beast he used? Or something very special. "


    Tong Zun is well-informed as a soul respect, but now he is really confused. He can''t see how Yi shuihan did it. Of course, the most important thing is that Yi shuihan''s data before Yi shuihan was just a soul emperor. Now his strength has gone beyond the scope of Hun Di and reached the level of Hun Zun. Otherwise, he can''t avoid elder Hao''s fist."A soul statue in his twenties? Don''t be kidding. Even if I was 34 years old and became a hunzun, I have been called a rare genius in a thousand years. When I was 20 years old, I was just a soul king. "


    To Tong Zun''s surprise, Yi shuihan is not the kind of man who only defends but not attacks. He seizes an opportunity to kick Hao Changlao out of the attack state and flies tens of meters upside down.


    "Good, very good. I didn''t expect you to hide your strength. Go ahead! What kind of old monster are you? It''s impossible for such a young soul Zun to appear. "


    At this time, elder Hao''s eyes at Yi shuihan were gloomy to the point of cannibalism. He did not believe that Yi shuihan in front of him was a real 20-year-old young man. He thought that Yi shuihan used some means to disguise himself as such an old monster.


    People who had doubts about Yi shuihan were right after listening to elder Hao''s words. Yi shuihan was certainly not as young as he looked on the surface. Maybe his appearance was changed.


    It''s natural that Yi shuihan is not young. I really want to say that Yi shuihan''s age can be Hao Ren''s ancestor. However, from another perspective, what stands in front of good people now is Yi shuihan''s Fen Shen, which has not been born for a long time. In terms of his physical age, he can be said to be one year old.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    "I am me, a different handsome man."


    Yi shuihan smile, indifferent to say, but no one can understand his half stem on the scene, they are all looking at him.


    "I''ll go. The answer is bright. I have to write it down quickly. It can also be used to pretend to be used next time."


    "Indeed, he is a fearless madman, and his language is so sharp."


    "The key point is his strength. Well, that''s hunzun. He didn''t fight against hunzun. Instead, he knocked elder Hao away. What''s his real strength?"


    "In the entrance examination, we speculate that his strength is the soul emperor. In the mission hall, besides the strength of the soul emperor, does he still have to show the strength of the soul king? Or even hunzun is not his real strength. "


    Some people put forward the problem of Yi shuihan''s strength. All the people suddenly saw that Yi shuihan''s eyes were even more startled. This Yi shuihan''s strength is immeasurable. Every time you think this is his limit, he immediately takes out a stronger strength to slap his face. If you judge Yi shuihan with common sense, his face will be broken.


    Of course, after Yi shuihan showed its amazing strength, many onlookers are getting more and more excited to watch the opera. The stronger Yi shuihan is, the better it will be! Otherwise, one move will be solved, which is too boring.


    "The more powerful you are, the more you have ghosts."


    Hao Changlao stares at Yi shuihan as if he wants to see through Yi shuihan. After the scene just now, he takes Yi shuihan seriously and decides that he will lose face if he capsizes in the gutter.


    At present, the strength of Yi shuihan has not let elder Hao lose confidence. He is not an ordinary soul respect.


    A fire of soul power rises from elder Hao''s body. He uses the power of the second soul beast. When he reaches the level of soul respect, he usually starts fighting on his own. With the help of the spirit and beast, he can exert most of his strength. After all, it is safer when the soul and beast are not separated.


    It''s just that hunzun can exert most of its strength when it is possessed by spirits and beasts. As a human being, his physical strength is a big weakness. In the end, he can only release the spirits and beasts to fight. Generally speaking, releasing the spirits and beasts is tantamount to saying that the soul Division has no way out, which is second only to the unique skill of soul and beast sublimation, which is close to the end.


    When the soul king is in power, the soul master can use the power of one soul beast. The soul emperor has 2, the soul emperor has 3, the soul Zun has 5, and the soul saint has 7. Therefore, the quality of the soul beast in different realms has a great influence on the strength.


    Elder Hao is the most senior law enforcement elder in the Academy. His strength is extremely strong in soul respect. Otherwise, he would not sit in the position of law enforcement elder. He has four spirit beasts that reach level 7, which means that he has not even shown a quarter of his strength before.


    Don''t think that the soul master can use the power of five spirit beasts at the same time, and think that Hao Chang''s four level seven spirits are not so good. In fact, the general soul Zun has only one seventh level spirit beast at the beginning, and two seventh level spirit beasts are considered as the old soul saints. Three are the strong ones in the soul statue, and the four are the rare creatures in the soul statue.


    Generally speaking, if you break through to hunzun, you will have already broken through when you reach level 7 of 3. Compared with continuous cultivation of spirit beast, the increase of strength brought by breaking through to soul saint is much more terrible. One eight level is equivalent to dozens of hundred and seven levels.


    The strength of the soul master is brought by the soul beast. Therefore, the increase in life span is not big. Before the soul emperor, there is no increase at all. Until the soul emperor can live to 100 years old, the soul emperor is 120 years old, the soul Zun is 150 years old, and the soul saint is 200 years old.


    In general, the fastest way to cultivate a level 7 spirit beast is to cultivate 4 level 7 spirit beasts according to grade 10. It takes too long to cultivate 4 level 7 spirit beasts. However, Hao Chang''s breakthrough to the soul saint is basically blocked. In terms of potential, it is not as good as that of Tong Zun.


    Spirits and beasts have their own wisdom when they reach level 5 or above. Unless they are earth shaking geniuses who can easily become soul saints, they will not submit to human beings. Therefore, hunzun wants to directly contract with level 7 ghosts and beasts, which has little chance. In addition, it needs to cultivate high-level spirits and abolish the low potential ones that have signed contracts before, which has a certain impact on itself.


    Well, in fact, these have nothing to do with Yi shuihan. His relationship with ghosts and beasts is totally different from that of ordinary soul masters! If he wants to, he can go directly to contract a level 8 with four heads. However, he does not intend to do so, because even if the contract is signed, his strength will not be improved, and there is no help for the task. After all, his task is to cultivate a level 9 spirit beast, which can not be directly cultivated from a higher level.


    "Is two enough? If I were you, I would show all my strength. Otherwise, if I die, don''t blame me for not saying it in advance. "


    In the face of Hao Changlao, whose momentum has doubled, Yi shuihan still has no sense of tension. Instead, he reminds him that he is good for you.


    "What on earth gave him such confidence."


    Tong Zun looks at Yi shuihan in silence, and looks forward to the next performance of Yi shuihan.


    "Why? Is this the legendary wind fire wheel


    Yi shuihan suddenly points to elder Hao''s feet and says in surprise.There are two wheels at the foot of elder Hao. The wind and the torch are intertwined. You have me and I have you. They are constantly rotating. It is very much like the wind and fire wheel in a movie that Yi shuihan once saw.


    "It seems that you also know this move of my husband. You have made a certain investigation on me! It''s true that they have ulterior motives. "


    Elder Hao''s words are undoubtedly tacit. He is the wind and fire wheel. However, his words make Yi shuihan feel helpless. It''s not what he understands, OK! Investigate a piece of wool!


    Stepping on the wheel of wind and fire, elder Hao''s body slowly rises into the air, and then his body disappears again. This time, his speed is several times faster than before. The whole person looks like a ray of light.


    "Come again. I don''t give up."


    Facing more high-speed and high-frequency attacks than before, Yi shuihan is extremely calm. In his eyes, elder Hao''s speed is not much faster than before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    The situation this time is similar to that of the last one. However, from the perspective of other souls, the battle scene is much more dazzling. Although I can''t understand it, it always feels very powerful.


    Hao Changlao''s incarnation of the streamer of Yi shuihan is a comprehensive attack, before and after the left and right, almost did not attack from the bottom of the foot.


    Elder Hao is shocked that Yi shuihan can avoid so many attacks. If Yi shuihan shows the power of hunzun, it''s OK to use attached spirit animals. However, the reality is that elder Hao doesn''t feel any spirit animal power from Yi shuihan.


    "Is it that he doesn''t need ghosts and beasts, and he has such a powerful power? If I can get this method, the soul saint is not unable to fight


    Elder Hao was so excited that he wanted to kill Yi shuihan directly. Instead, he wanted to get rid of Yi shuihan first, and then slowly interrogated the reason.


    Unknowingly, elder Hao changed from caring for the key points of Yi Shui Han to attacking non lethal places.


    Yi shuihan is aware of this, but he is still a little puzzled. For a while, he doesn''t want to go on playing with elder Hao.


    Instead of continuing to dodge, he had a direct fist collision with Hao Chang Lao. With a scream, elder Hao flew out again. After several tens of meters of control, he was able to stop. When everyone looked, they all took a breath.


    At this time, one of the arms of elder Hao was broken, and it was still broken. White bones could be seen at the broken place, but there was no blood at all. The blood was beaten and evaporated by Yi shuihan.


    Looking at Yi shuihan in horror, elder Hao didn''t understand what happened. Why Yi shuihan''s fist was so powerful that he didn''t seem to have any power. He didn''t feel that there was any danger before the collision.


    For elder Hao, the broken arm is not completely impossible to recover. It is not difficult to have a new arm with his wealth. However, the problem now is that he has to face the strong man who broke his arm with Yi shuihan.


    Elder Hao regrets that he didn''t exert all his strength from the beginning. If he used all his strength, he would be several times stronger than before. In that case, his arm would not be broken.


    "What are you all looking at? Why don''t you start to take down the spy together? Tong Zun, do you want to cover him up now?"


    Elder Hao shouts with pain. He has lost an arm. Even if he does his best, his combat effectiveness will increase a lot than before. He does not intend to continue to deal with Yi shuihan by himself. In fact, if this is not the college, he would turn around and run away. He is extremely sorry for his life.


    In the face of Hao Changlao''s request for his own action, Tong Zun seems hesitant. Speaking of the strength that Yi shuihan shows at this time, no one can believe it. Tong Zun really has no reason to favor Yi shuihan.


    Seeing that everyone looked at himself, Tong Zun finally made his own decision. He was sure to make a move, but it depends on the situation to make a few efforts.


    "All the Hun Zun hands together to capture the thief. The soul emperor has long-range support for long-range attack."


    Hao Chang shouts. When other people attack, he follows the three hunzuns and makes a sneak attack. It is estimated that if he can, he would like to stay with the soul emperor for remote support.


    Tong Zun, LAN Zun and the young woman''s soul Zun were not as big as elder Hao. In the first place, they used all the five spirits and beasts, although there were several 6-level and even 5-level mixed in the five.


    Besieged by the four hunzuns and disturbed by the soul emperor from time to time, the difficulty of yishuihan''s customs clearance has been increased by at least 10 times. All the students around are sweating for Yi shuihan.


    Intellectually speaking, they don''t think that Yi shuihan can turn the tables. Even if Yi shuihan broke elder Hao''s arm before, they think it''s just an accident. No one believes that this is Yi shuihan''s absolute strength.


    The four great hunzuns are not ordinary ones at the same time. In such a battle, unless Yi shuihan is the soul saint, he cannot escape.


    That is to say, but there are always some people who have expectations for Yi shuihan, who think that Yi shuihan can create miracles again, because there are enough miracles brought about by Yi shuihan, which makes people have the illusion that no matter what kind of things he does, it is possible.


    "Has the spirit Saint been paying attention? I don''t want to be surrounded by a group of soul saints. Although I''m not afraid of them, it''s really troublesome to fight. "


    In the battle, Yi shuihan noticed the peeping of some strong men, and naturally judged the strength of these people. He felt that he was almost there and could leave.


    Before leaving, Yi shuihan also wants to show some strength, at least let Caesar college consider whether it is necessary to pursue him.


    Yi shuihan let go of his momentum, belonging to the bronze 9 star momentum straight into the sky, so that the whole college people can feel that the surrounding crowd was made by the sudden momentum, all could not stand and kneel down.


    "What is this? Is he a soul beast? How can man be so terrible"My mother asked me why I knelt down! I said I didn''t know


    "This..."


    they have no emotion such as shock, and their heads are blank at this time. In their eyes, there is only a very tall figure, that peerless heroic posture, and terrible momentum like an abyss, which has a deep brand in their hearts.


    The students did not say that it was the soul emperor and even the soul worshippers who were besieging Yi shuihan. It was very difficult for them to keep standing at this time. Elder Hao fell directly from the air and fell to the ground.


    Step out, Yi shuihan comes to elder Hao, raises his foot, and then puts it down. Like the sound of watermelon breaking, elder Hao''s head has disappeared, leaving only a headless body in place.


    After killing elder Hao, Yi shuihan stretched out his hand. His hand was shot through his fingers by countless streamers. The way he used to do it was to penetrate all the people who had done it, but the damage was not the same after penetrating.


    For Tong Zun, Yi shuihan specially left his hand. Although it looked miserable, in fact, the injury could be cured only by taking a rest. The others had to lie down for at least half a year.


    Without turning back, Yi shuihan walked steadily towards the gate, and disappeared in the sight of the public after a few steps.


    After a few seconds, the spirits of the strong spirits on the top of the mountain are far more powerful than those on the water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    There are five spirits with the breath of the top of the mountain. Each one is not angry and self-healing. One of them sees elder Hao''s headless body, and drinks loudly [br >


    good courage! How dare I kill the law enforcement elder of our college, I Zhang Xing will kill this thief. "


    "Laozhang, don''t be so angry. You have felt the strength of this too easy. At least it is at the same level as ours, even stronger. I''m afraid only the Dean can defeat him."


    "Lao Lu, the more you live and the more timid you are, he is only one person. Can you deal with so many of us who cannot be holy. If we can''t punish him, our college will lose even."


    "For a little face, one or even several soul saints must be sacrificed. Don''t tell me you think we can kill him without falling. Is it worth doing so? He just killed a soul respect. "


    Several soul saints communicate, the surrounding gourd eating people also recovered their strength because of the cold and easy water, and then they got together and talked about what happened before.


    In addition to Caesar college, Yi Shui Han went to a restaurant in Caesar city first, collected some cooking things, such as seasoning and so on, and bought a lot of delicious food.


    Without staying in Caesar city for a long time, Yi Shui Han entered the taboo forest. He would continue to cultivate in the taboo forest. He would come out after breaking through silver. No matter what decisions the Caesar college made, he would not care. If he really pursued the taboo forest, he would not mind spending some time to kill and kill.


    As soon as the forest is forbidden, Yi Shui Han puts out four of his own soul animals, black pot, double tail cat, a Wu and the ice fire devil dragon.


    As soon as the animals appear in the forbidden forest, they become very excited. For human beings, this is a very dangerous forbidden area. For them, they are similar to their hometown, especially the ice fire and demon dragon. Because the injured people stay in the space of the soul and beast for a long time, they have become very irritable. After entering the forbidden forest, they have been released and many low-level spirits have been killed.


    In order to find a suitable breakthrough site, Yi Shui Han is constantly deep in the taboo forest. In, through the low-level soul animal area, it comes to the middle-level soul animal area, and finally does not stay in the intermediate soul animal area, and then comes to the high-level area.


    "It''s a good place to be here. I''ll be here for a while, but before that, we have to solve the Lord here."


    In the high-level soul animal area, a high-level beast occupies a region. There are also some low-level or medium-level ghosts, but they are all the food that is kept by the high-level soul animals.


    There is a 7-level King earth bear in the selected area of Yi Shui Han. This soul beast is similar to the ordinary bear, but it is several times larger than the ordinary bear. The reason why it is a high-level soul beast is that it has endless strength and strength as long as it steps on the earth, and it also protects most of the elements from attack. The combat power is comparable to that of sub lineage with dragon blood Grow the soul and beast.


    From the perspective of a soul master, Yi Shui Han is trying to challenge each other for death. The ice fire dragon is not enough for each other to fight. It is just that Yi shuihan is totally challenged as a nun.


    The result is obvious that the king bear of the earth was defeated by the Yi Shui cold easily, and the endless strength and strength did not play a role at all.


    Yi Shui Han did not kill the king bear of the earth, and let it survive. It is not that the king bear of the earth can not survive. It is not that the king bear of the earth cannot be under the cold of Yi Shui, but if he dies, there will be other high-level soul animals to compete for the territory here. At that time, the Yishui cold is not peaceful. It can save a lot of trouble to leave the king bear.


    The level 7 soul beast has the wisdom of ordinary people. Facing the strong man who has the ability to kill himself, the king bear of the earth only surrendered to the end. Even if the cold water forced it to sign a contract, the king bear of the earth would promise that Yi Shui Han could defeat the strong without the beast, and there was no way ahead.


    In the later period, the king bear witnessed the growth rate of ah Wu because of the cold water. He even asked for Yi Shui cold to accept him several times, but Yi Shui Han did not agree.


    Finally, a good taboo forest hugs, high-level soul beast, the earth King bear is in the face of Yi Shui cold hug thighs, roll, like dogs to please Yi Shui cold, in order to make the water cold change their mind.


    Yi shuihan gave his own training for a Wu to the king bear of the earth, and let him take him to fight and experience, and promised that if he left the customs, he would consider taking the king bear.


    In order to become the soul beast of Yi Shui and cold, the king bear of the earth also fought, strictly implemented according to the plan, and the degree of care for the strength of a Wu was more concerned than his own strength.


    A Wu has entered the cultivation mode of hell in these days when Yi Shui and cold customs are closed. Every day, there is no entertainment. Every action is for growth, fighting, fighting and exercising.


    So, it''s more than a month.


    "Now, silver barrier, break it for me."


    I drink a big sound in my heart. The strength of Yi Shui Han body is hitting the nihilism barrier hard. Once, twice, three times...


    I don''t know how many times the specific impact has been made. Finally, under a certain impact, the silver barrier is broken, and the breath of water-friendly cold suddenly rises 100 times, and it successfully breaks through to silver.As a cultivator of immortals, Yi shuihan breaks through to silver, that is to say, it is necessary to accept the test of the way of heaven.


    But in the sky gathered a large cloud of robbery, Yi shuihan did not have any action, even the meaning of resistance.


    He gave up treatment. No, did he give up the robbery? Nature is impossible.


    When Jieyun expands to a certain extent and locks in yishuihan, yishuihan only releases a trace of the soul''s original breath, and the Jieyun is a bit stagnant, as if thinking about something. Finally, the Jieyun slowly shrinks and disappears from the sky, as if it had never appeared before.


    A good natural calamity is just like this. If there is an immortal cultivator again, he will feel very strange when he sees this scene again.


    In fact, it''s not hard to imagine that Yi shuihan broke through from bronze to silver, but he was actually a separate body. The original God was the existence of quasi saints, and the Chengxian robbery had long been over. As a sub body, he could also avoid this disaster. Before that, the natural calamity would appear only because he did not release the original breath of soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    "The breakthrough was smooth, but I didn''t expect that my breakthrough would bring such great benefits to them. I''m so happy!"


    They naturally refer to black pot, a Wu, two tailed cat and ice fire dragon.


    When Yi shuihan''s breakthrough was successful and their souls were transformed, they were also affected and then grew abnormally rapidly. The black pot was promoted to level 5, the double tailed cat was promoted to level 6, and the ice fire magic dragon directly became level 7.


    As for ah Wu''s expansion, he went straight from the fourth to the sixth. Although he was on the verge of advancing to the fifth level, it was still too exaggerated.


    In this way, a Wu only needs to be promoted three times, and the task of easy water and cold can be completely completed.


    At this time, Yi shuihan''s strength reached silver, and his influence on spirits became greater. If we say that ordinary spirits, because the soul master affects the growth speed of 1, then in Yi shuihan, their growth speed becomes 5. This is before Yi shuihan did not advance. Now! This speed has broken through to double digits, and it is not easy to estimate how much.


    The progress of the four great spirits can make the king bear envious and heartbreaking. If it is also a soul beast that is easy to water and cold, it may have become the first soul beast to break through level 8 in the history of its race.


    "You seem to have had a good time recently."


    After the breakthrough, Yi shuihan was the first to see ah Wu. After all, his growth was related to his task. As for the black pot, Yi shuihan didn''t care much about their strength. If they were promoted, it would be good. If they didn''t, it would not have a great impact.


    At this time, ah Wu was incarnated as a little earth King bear. He was full of the iron and blood of battlefield. In the past month, he had to go through more than 10 battles every day, and now he has experienced many battles.


    Because a has no racial characteristics, it does not leave any traces of injury, after all, its shape is not fixed, can change at will.


    Seeing Yi shuihan, a Wu''s eyes are full of surprise and resentment. Obviously, he is dissatisfied with Yi shuihan''s throwing it to the earth King bear for more than a month. Compared with his life in Caesar college, this is a hell. A Wu doesn''t know how he sticks to it until now.


    A Wu in Yi Shui Han trouser legs, with the body constantly rub Yi Shui Han pants, and easy water cold also look at it gently, mood is very good.


    Not far away, the earth magic bear quietly looking at Yi shuihan, eyes full of desire, how it wants to immediately and Yi shuihan contract.


    After playing with a Wu for a moment, Yi shuihan came to the side of the earth demon bear.


    "You''ve done a good job these days. I''m quite satisfied. If you haven''t changed your mind and want to make a contract with me, I''ll agree."


    "Really? I haven''t changed my mind. Please make a contract with me


    At this moment, the earth demon bear has an impulse to cry. It''s not easy! This more than a month of hard work has finally come to pay off.


    It is also the earth magic bear accumulated deep, and after concluding a contract with Yi shuihan, it entered into advanced mode on the spot, and was wrapped up by a huge earth colored silkworm chrysalis.


    "Well, it seems that I will stay in the forbidden forest for a few more days."


    Yi shuihan was also a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the help to the soul and beast would be so significant after signing the contract with him.


    The promotion of the earth demon bear is a normal one. Compared with the ice fire demon dragon, it takes more time for them to be abnormal. Moreover, because it is in the promotion state, the high-level spirits in the surrounding area are also ready to move. They should feel something.


    The earth demon bear is not without enemies. These enemies dare not come to fight it. Now that the earth magic bear is in a special state, they can''t help but interrupt the progress of the earth demon bear and even take this opportunity to kill it directly.


    Generally, the high-level spirit beast will either go to a secret place or clean up the enemies that can threaten him. The earth demon bear didn''t do this because he suddenly got an advanced opportunity. Of course, it doesn''t need it. Now it is not a wild beast, but covered by Yi shuihan.


    This upgrade lasted for seven days. By the time the earth demon bear succeeded in breaking through its cocoon, more than 20 level 7 beasts died in this area, and countless spirits and beasts under level 7 had dyed the land red.


    "Thank you for your protection."


    As an 8-level soul beast, the earth demon bear has the ability to incarnate as a human being, and becomes a big man who looks honest and honest, and says to Yi Shui Han Han Han Han.


    He looks simple and honest. If he really thinks so, he will suffer a lot. His eyes are very transparent. His appearance is just to confuse people.


    "Don''t say thanks to me. After all, you are my property now. If you perform well, your potential is not only level 8, but also level 9."


    Level 8 earth demon bear gives Yi shuihan the feeling that bronze 9 stars, even slightly exceed, but it has not reached silver, which is just a breakthrough. So it seems that the real top level 8 spirit beast is not necessarily weaker than silver 1 star.In fact, with Yi shuihan, the potential of the earth demon bear is more than level 9. Even if it is above level 9, it is possible to achieve it. However, the key is that he can always follow Yi shuihan.


    If you want to bring back the things obtained by the mission world to the god space, you need to pay something. Yi shuihan doesn''t necessarily bring the earth demon bear back. If you really want to make a choice, he will take ah Wu at most. A Wu is equivalent to most of the ghosts and beasts.


    "Caesar college, I didn''t expect that I would come so soon."


    It took less than a day for Yi shuihan to walk out of the Forbidden Forest and come to Caesar college. This time, he still did not hide his whereabouts.


    "Why? Even if there are foreign invaders, it''s still the soul saint. "


    I thought that when I was standing at the gate, someone would come to meet him soon. As a result, nothing happened for half a day. Even the students who went to report didn''t come back. In Yi shuihan''s doubt, he sensed that the war broke out from the college. At least, dozens of soul saints were fighting. Suddenly, he realized the reason why no one came to "meet" him, because he didn''t care about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    "Who in the end dares to come to Caesar college to make a scene? I haven''t heard of so many souls and saints."


    thinking, Yi shuihan stepped into the college and walked towards the outbreak of the war. If necessary, he didn''t mind getting involved.


    In the college, you can see many students in panic to escape, face full of panic, behind them are wearing a group of masked people in pursuit of them.


    These guys with masks are very powerful, at least at the level of soul respect. It''s easy to kill the students who even have the most soul emperors. Just wave your hand at will and one student''s life will be taken away.


    "I''m going to kill Caesar college! What do you want to do


    Yi Shui Han is a little surprised.


    Two female soul masters, dressed in their students'' clothes, ran to Yi shuihan in a hurry. When they saw Yi shuihan, their eyes lit up with hope and raised their hands,


    "rescue..."


    just after saying this word, their bodies were stiff, and then a fist sized hole appeared in their throat. A masked man walked out of their back and then bared his eyes Like easy water cold, all over the body is full of murderous gas.


    "You don''t run away, boy. You''re very brave. I like you very much. If I change places, I may let you go. But now, I can only guarantee that you will not suffer from death, and bear it and pass away at once."


    Yi shuihan raised his eyebrows and walked in the direction of the masked man. In the masked man''s eyes, he seemed to have sent him to seek death.


    "You..."


    like the two female soul masters, the masked man did not say the second word, and his body burst into pieces without warning, and before his body fragments touched the water and cold, he burned out of thin air.


    Yi shuihan''s steps have not stopped from the beginning to the end. It seems as if the masked man does not exist from the beginning.


    Along the way, Yi shuihan met many maskers and students. When he was in a good mood, he would kill them. When he was in a bad mood, he would turn a blind eye. In this way, he saved many students and more than 10 maskers died in his hands.


    "It''s him!"


    A roaring sound sounded, Yi shuihan was smashed in front of a huge hole, the hole is a ragged man, his whole body clothes are broken, even farts and strands are exposed, looks very embarrassed, this person''s identity is Yi shuihan''s semi familiar Tong Zun.


    "Lei Zun, I didn''t expect that you would betray the college. I misread you."


    "I was not a member of the college from the beginning. I joined the college just to wait for today. How can I betray you? Tong Zun, you have a good talent. If you are willing to surrender, I can''t let you go."


    Tong Zun was named Lei Zun, a middle-aged man with purple hair wrapped in lightning. He was a big man, wearing a black tights. His strong muscles could be seen through the outline.


    When they talked with each other, they didn''t find the existence of Yi shuihan. When they saw Yi shuihan, Lei Zun''s face changed in vain. Lei Zun had never seen Yi shuihan himself, but because of the war at the gate of the college, he confirmed the strength of yishuihan spirit saint. His portrait Lei Zun also saw it later, so he recognized it.


    "It turns out that crazy saint is in front of you. It''s wonderful that you have come back. The college is going against the trend. Even the strong people like you are wanted. Today we are going to destroy the college. I think crazy saint is willing to make a contribution."


    The body thunder light disperses, leizun to Yi shuihan respectfully said, is to put on a pair of we are a group of expression.


    "Crazy saint, don''t be deceived by him. Their purpose is to destroy the college, but it is for the sake of cholera and turning the land of ghosts and beasts into a chaotic world. If they succeed, I don''t know how many innocent people will die. I beg you, at least not to help them."


    Tong Zun''s childish voice is still a little difficult to listen to, but his meaning Yi shuihan can fully understand.


    "I''m not going to help them, I''m not going to help the college."


    In the first half of the sentence, Tong Zun was happy, while Lei Zun was gloomy. In the second half of the sentence, Tong Zun''s face was stiff, and Lei Zun was smiling again.


    Lei Zun can still accept the attitude of not helping each other. If Yi shuihan shows the intention of helping the college, he can only consider escaping.


    "You go!"


    Yi shuihan suddenly opens his mouth to Lei Zun and makes the smile on his face disappear. He looks at Yi shuihan in amazement.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you say that you don''t help each other? "


    "It''s true that Liang doesn''t want to help. I''m just helping him."


    "Help him? He has dealt with you once


    "Well, what do I want to do with your approval? If you don''t go, you can stay. "


    Lei Zun''s face changed constantly, but he didn''t have the courage to fight with Yi shuihan, and he turned around and left quickly.


    "Cough, thank you very much."


    Tong Zun stands up and thanks Yi shuihan with a complex complexion. He didn''t think that it was just because he cherished his talent for a while that he got his life today."You should thank yourself. I didn''t save you for no reason."


    Easy water cold language is very straightforward.


    From Tong Zun''s words, Yi shuihan understood the reason for the outbreak of the war. The reason was that he was actually the cause. The strength he showed made the Academy afraid. Finally, two schools formed. One group advocated that Yi shuihan must be killed, and the other group took advantage of Yi shuihan''s strong strength to rashly attack. The college would lose a lot of money and advocated doing Kung Fu on the surface.


    The two sides quarreled, and finally decided to let the abbot who was in seclusion make the decision. The accident happened at this time. Their disturbance made the dean who had been practicing at the critical moment was seriously injured. A soul Saint suddenly attacked him, killed the Dean, and then fled with serious injuries.


    Without the Dean, Caesar college has not enough deterrence to the dark forces in the land of ghosts and beasts, so there is the scene of the dark forces attacking Caesar college today.


    In this world, where there is white, there is black. The leading force attacking Caesar college is the dark force which has been destroyed by Caesar College for decades. The dark cult once was able to compete with Caesar college. Unexpectedly, only a part of them were wiped out at the beginning, and some survived and developed in secret. It was only revealed that the Dean died.


    In the past, Caesar college did not have the dark theocracy because of the existence of the dean. Now, without the Dean, Caesar college has fallen into a low position in the high-end combat power. Even if it is not destroyed today, it will no longer have the first place in the land of ghosts and beasts.


    "This is also too strange, the president of the death is too oppressive, too funny."


    Yi shuihan feels a little confused after listening to Lei Zun''s explanation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    No matter how ridiculous the fact is, since it has already happened, Yi shuihan can not be changed, at least for the time being. If he wants to change, he must have the power of chaos emperor.


    Yi shuihan didn''t think that this might be a conspiracy of the Academy, but it doesn''t matter whether it''s a conspiracy. His current strength can almost crush the whole land of ghosts and beasts, and all plots have no effect in the face of absolute strength.


    Before the breakthrough, Yi shuihan was able to defeat Baiyin. After the breakthrough, his strength was 100 times. As long as he didn''t encounter the existence of silver more than 7 stars, he had no taboo.


    "Please, for the sake of the people in the land of ghosts and beasts, don''t let the dark gods succeed."


    Tong Zun knelt down directly in front of Yi shuihan. The blood on his face made his face invisible. But at this time, he exuded a kind of brilliant temperament. Although he was kneeling, it seemed that this was the real standing.


    Tong Zun is a person with strong self-esteem, and is definitely not the kind of person who kneels down easily. This is easy to see. It is precisely because of this that his heart will vibrate when he sees this kind of Tong Zun.


    Silence for a moment, Yi shuihan finally said, "good."


    Hearing Yi shuihan''s reply, Tong Zun''s face showed a smile, and then his eyes were staring, and he fell straight on the ground, and he was in a coma, but even in the coma, his face was full of smiles.


    "You really believe it! My promise is so reassuring to you? "


    Silent Tong Zun, Yi shuihan had to admit that he was moved. For this kind of guy full of justice, Yi shuihan didn''t hate it.


    Heart thought move, easy water cold will release the earth demon bear from the space of ghosts and beasts.


    "What can I do for you? Master


    "You stay here and look at him. Don''t let anyone hurt him. If you can''t handle it, let me know."


    The earth demon Bear looked at Tong Zun and nodded.


    There is a connection between the soul master and the soul beast, especially the higher the level, the deeper the connection. Even the whole land of ghosts and beasts can send messages.


    Yi shuihan continued to march toward the battle field of hunsheng. After he left, Lei Zun appeared and wanted to kill Tong Zun. He had never been far away. Seeing Yi shuihan advancing alone, he reversed his head. However, he did not think of the existence of the earth devil bear, and was directly smashed by the earth devil bear.


    When Yi shuihan came to the battle field of soul Saint battle, he was about to help the college people suppress the dark forces. He was stunned because he didn''t know which side was the school. The fighting soul saints did not wear masks, so he couldn''t tell who was who.


    "It seems that it can only be confirmed in the simplest way."


    Yi shuihan took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "that''s Caesar college man. Shout for yourself."


    Originally, none of these fighting souls found Yi shuihan. As a result, when he called out, everyone looked at him, and then people on both sides recognized Yi shuihan''s identity. After all, Yi shuihan''s strength was strong, which was the fuse of the war.


    "Too easy, you dare to come to the college. Sure enough, you are a member of the dark cult."


    An old man''s beard was all up in anger, pointing to Yi shuihan. His eyes were full of anger. At the same time, there were hidden worries in his eyes. Before Yi shuihan appeared, they reluctantly resisted these dark forces and maintained a weak balance. If Yi shuihan was added to the opposite side, their College side would surely lose.


    "Crazy saint, I am the deputy leader of the dark god cult. Now I invite you to join in the action to destroy Caesar college. As long as you can hold down more than two soul saints and wait for Caesar college to perish, you can obtain 10% of the resources of Caesar college."


    Wearing a black dress, looking like a drug addict, the youth said to Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan took a look at the so-called deputy leader, and then stepped on his feet. In the next moment, he came to him. Under his stunned eyes, he punched out.


    "Bang"


    the deputy leader''s body directly turned into a rain of blood all over the sky and scattered.


    This scene made the soul saints in the presence were stunned. Whether it belonged to the side of Caesar college or the side of dark academy, they were confused by the action of Yi shuihan.


    "Dead? How can it be? How can the vice leader die? How can he be so simple? He''s a veteran. Besides the leader, I''m the second strongest one in my teaching


    "Why did he want to attack the Vice Chancellor? Didn''t he come to ask Caesar College for trouble? Caesar academy is still looking for him. "


    "Is it the wrong person?"


    These soul saints can''t understand Yi shuihan''s thought, but after reaction, the people on the side of the college are all relieved. The dark side has died an old brand, and their pressure has been reduced a lot.


    "The college people all stand up by themselves. If they don''t want to be killed by me, my purpose this time is not the college."


    The light came to such a sentence, also let the soul Saint know Yi shuihan''s position, at this time, even those soul saints who were originally dissatisfied with Yi shuihan also had some good feelings for Yi shuihan."I''m from college. Don''t do it."


    A man in a college elder''s uniform flew out of the battle circle and flew towards Yi shuihan. He seemed to want to get behind Yi shuihan. However, as soon as he approached Yi shuihan, he suddenly launched a sneak attack.


    "Be careful, he''s not..."


    before the College Soul saint''s warning was finished, the sneak attack had already started. However, he yelled, and he generally stopped in amazement. The sneak attack was successful, but also failed, because his sneak attack did not cause any injury to Yi shuihan.


    "My move can even break the mountain. How can you be unhurt?"


    The man who attacked him couldn''t believe it.


    Answer him is a fist, headless body appeared, fell in front of Yi shuihan.


    "Because I''m much harder than the mountains."


    Killed the person who attacked, Yi shuihan said with extremely indifferent tone.


    "He is so strong. How can he be so strong? And clearly there is no fluctuation of soul power. How can he do it?"


    "Is this still the soul saint? Even the dean of Caesar college is not so strong in the world


    Finally, some soul saints noticed the abnormality of Yi shuihan. They were not fighting with the means of their soul division.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    Don''t fight with the power of the beast! Is that possible? Before today, all of them would not even have such absurd ideas. However, at this time, the facts revealed by Yi shuihan made them waver.


    As soul saints, the existence of this continent standing on the absolute top, each of them is a real favorite of heaven, and their vision is absolutely not bad. If one person doesn''t see it, it''s just that no one can see it. That only shows that Yi shuihan is really not using the power of the soul master.


    That''s another system. It''s totally different from the soul master. They can feel the hidden power of that system. It''s comparable to the soul master. No, it''s stronger than the soul master.


    "Old man, you, point out the people in your college."


    Yi shuihan said to the old man who spoke to him at the beginning.


    The old man was a little stunned, and then he began to act after the reaction. According to Yi shuihan, he pointed out the men and horses of the college.


    The old man''s efficiency is still very high. After all, he is the soul saint. After a few seconds, he completed the task given to him by Yi shuihan.


    "Crazy saint, I''m also a member of the college. He didn''t point out me because he wanted to revenge himself."


    A soul Saint said wrongly. However, Yi shuihan appeared at his side in the next moment. Other people didn''t even understand what happened. They saw the soul Saint fall backward, flopped on the ground, and didn''t have any breath.


    In fact, after this man''s voice dropped, Yi shuihan came to the soul Saint at a speed beyond the visible speed of the soul saint. He did not clap it with a single palm, and broke the other party''s internal organs. On the surface, it seemed that he had nothing to do, and the inside was in a mess.


    "I don''t care whether you are a real college person or not. Since the old man said that you are not, you are not. If you really want to blame that old man."


    Light said such a sentence, easy water cold again moved up.


    One after another soul saints fell down without warning. At this moment, they were not even as strong as ordinary people in the land of ghosts and beasts. Their powerful soul power and their spirits and beasts could not guarantee their life span.


    After the soul master''s death, their souls and beasts will not die, but will move to another place on this continent. This is once a surprise, and can only be attributed to the special world law.


    "That''s it?"


    More than a dozen soul saints belonging to the college side were staring at the scene in front of them, and their throat began to swallow unconsciously. Their shock in their hearts could not be expressed in words.


    Nima, these are more than a dozen soul saints. If you go out at random, you will be able to dominate the land of soul saints. Even if you go out alone, you will be able to set up a big power, open up a country, and control the lives of hundreds of millions of living beings. You are so strong that you can die without resistance in a few seconds. I''m afraid that there is no such fast death in the history of the land of ghosts and beasts!


    "Fortunately, I''m not one of them."


    "Fortunately, that happened at that time. Otherwise, we might be going to provoke this guy. We would not have to die. Even if the president was born again, we could only be hanged by this guy."


    "Elder Hao, it''s not that I don''t want to avenge you, but the enemy is so terrible that I can''t even protect myself."


    "What? How can we let Zhang Jia let us go when he got into this devil? "


    Many college soul saints have different thoughts. Yi shuihan doesn''t speak. They dare not even move, for fear of causing Yi shuihan''s attention.


    "What are you here for?"


    He was the first soul saint who opened his mouth. His face was dignified and looked at Yi shuihan with a trace of fear in his eyes. However, he was still facing Yi shuihan with an air of death rather than surrender.


    "At first, I came to borrow some resources. I wanted to train a soul beast to level 9. Of course, in exchange, I could give you some advice. I didn''t expect to encounter this incident. So, at the request of Lei Zun, I helped. Let''s say well, Lei Zun promised that as long as I helped the college overcome the difficulties, the college would agree with all my requirements."


    Yi shuihan is serious nonsense, but even if he is known by these people afterwards, they will not say it clearly. His strength is strong and he is so confident.


    "It turned out to be Lei Zun. He might have done so."


    These people have long investigated the relationship between Yi shuihan and Lei Zun. Although Yi shuihan once injured Lei Zun, they can see that Yi shuihan has left his hands. According to Lei Zun''s personality, it is not impossible to turn to Yi shuihan.


    "To promise everything, doesn''t it mean that we have to give whatever you want? This is too... "


    the man didn''t finish his words. Yi shuihan froze and shut up after he saw it. The scene of killing Yi shuihan before Yi shuihan was still vivid. How dare he provoke the devil.


    "So my request is to provide you with all the resources you have to cultivate it."


    Speaking, Yi shuihan has already summoned a Wu to the sixth level."This is... The unseen beast? It can''t be wrong, this breath. "


    "It should be the reward he got in the entrance examination, or the ghost eggs we took out to cultivate the back, but how could it grow so fast and the breath of level 6 be possible?"


    "Six steps! No matter how fast, you can''t be so ridiculous! It''s too exaggerated. However, in this case, it may really be able to become the 9th grade, under the influence of this man. "


    The final result is naturally that the spiritual saints of the college are subject to the influence of Yi shuihan. Er, no, it is the two sides that have reached a peace agreement to promote friendship and common development. The agreement stipulates that one side of the college will spare no effort to cultivate ah Wu''s resources, while Yi shuihan will not disclose the truth of the suppression of the dark forces. To the outside, it is said that the college suppressed this dark riot on its own ¡£


    The souls of the dark forces were all dead, but there were still some souls who had not been dealt with. So these spirits saints kept fighting the fire in the college. It was not until an hour later that the college was completely calmed down and entered the post disaster recovery work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    It has been two months since Caesar College''s blood change in 13 months. Until now, the whole continent is still talking about this issue.


    The land of souls and the world Yi shuihan used to live in are different. There are 15 months in a year, and the month when the dark forces attacked Caesar college is the 13th month. Therefore, it is called the blood change of the 13th month. Caesar college has not been destroyed because of the dark turbulence, or even completely destroyed the forces of the invaders. However, the death and injury rate of the students has reached nearly half It''s a river of blood.


    "It''s true that Caesar college is indeed the first place in the land of ghosts and beasts. Its resources are beyond imagination."


    Looking at ah Wu, who has been upgraded to level 7 spirit beast again, Yi shuihan''s face is full of smile. He is only advanced twice from level 9. According to this schedule, he can complete the task and return to the god space.


    "It''s a pity that the world has not released ten branch missions. Otherwise, if you have more merit, you may be able to unlock the gold level item exchange authority and get what I want."


    When the task went smoothly, Yi shuihan felt a little disappointed when he thought of his ultimate goal. Fortunately, he was not a little white, and his will was as firm as iron. He soon transformed the feeling of disappointment into the power needed to achieve the goal.


    "Miracle! It is so easy to break through, as if there is no bottleneck. Even if it is a spirit beast with level 9 potential, it needs to stay at level 6 for at least one year to continue to break through. It has not been a year since it was born! "


    Several College Soul saints who witnessed ah Wu''s breakthrough with their own eyes were extremely excited. Their eyes were full of curiosity. If Yi shuihan was not present, they would have seized him for various researches.


    "You should have something to increase the growth speed of level 7 beasts?"


    Ignoring this group of old immortal yearning eyes, Yi shuihan asked.


    "Yes, there are. There are enough resources in level 7, but some resources in level 8 are scarce. But you can rest assured that we will not delay the growth of ah Wu if we gather together."


    The speaker is the soul saint of Zhangjia who had a festival with Yi shuihan. During this period, they have reconciled with each other. Therefore, Zhang Jia directly brought the current Zhangjia family, that is, Zhang Hua''s father, to Yi shuihan, and discarded them face to face. Zhang Hua''s father is not only a soul saint, but also a soul Reverend, and Zhangjia is also very sincere.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t care whether Zhang Jia is sincere or insincere, and whether he deliberately paralyzes him. It depends on the fact that Zhang Jia has agreed to make a settlement under the condition that Zhang Jia is so knowledgeable. As long as the other party doesn''t do anything, Yi shuihan will not be able to target Zhang Jia.


    In addition to the strong strength shown by Yi shuihan, some low-level immortal cultivation skills are also indispensable. For soul masters, cultivating immortals is an incredible thing for them. Even if Yi shuihan''s skills can make them grow to bronze without relying on ghosts and beasts, it still makes them crazy.


    The lure and confusion of strength growth is on the one hand, and the more important is the change of life span. If you practice the skill of easy water and cold, their life span can at least be increased to more than 1000 years. No soul saint can endure such temptation and bewilderment without being moved.


    The older you get, the more you want to live. This is especially true for most soul saints who are over 150 years old. The 200 year old life limit is not for everyone.


    To be honest, this world is not suitable for the path of cultivating immortals. It is not the relationship of aura, but the world rules are not allowed to cultivate immortals. It seems that the will of the world does not want human beings to live long.


    Yi shuihan originally planned to take out the skills that can be cultivated to silver, but he was warned by the way of heaven. If he took out the silver skill, he would be punished by heaven, and the promotion task was treated as a failure.


    Yi shuihan is confident that he can survive the punishment, but the latter is disgusting. He has not the power to resist the God''s space. He has wasted so much time in this world, and he can''t end up in failure. Besides, he doesn''t have much influence on him if he doesn''t get silver, so he finally gives in and only takes out enough bronze This skill has extended the life limit of soul master to the level of millennium.


    Of course, it does not mean that all soul masters can enjoy this treatment. According to the tests of these soul saints, only when the soul masters reach the level of soul respect can they be allowed by heaven and earth to practice immortal cultivation skills. Under the soul masters, even aura can not be felt. Naturally, this is also the writing of the world will.


    When the resources were in place, Yi shuihan once again opened a special training program for ah Wu. He only gave him a half day''s leave, so that he could enjoy a flower carving and have the complete form of a flower carving.


    Yi shuihan has a plan to take away ah Wu. Naturally, he wants to make ah Wu''s most valuable by swallowing some characteristic spirits and beasts, so as to enhance its comprehensive strength.


    ...


    "this is the last one. If you can''t break through, I''ll let you know what hell is."


    "I see, boss. I''ll break through." The Yi River is so cold the Yi River is so cold that the Yi River is so cold that the Yi River is so cold that the Yi River is so cold that the


    dialogue is two human beings. The other is the human being changed from the Arab to the Han. The Arab Israeli is not the same as the cold water. The appearance and the cold water are similar to eight points. I do not know that two people are brothers.A Wu seriously threw a crystal clear five pointed star shaped fruit into his mouth, closed his eyes, and his soul power fluctuated constantly.


    If you keep a close eye on ah Wu''s state, Yi shuihan can''t help being nervous. If Wu can''t break through to level 8 this time, he needs to wait another month to break through. It''s not because of ah Wu himself, but because the resources that help him break through need to be taken back in a month. Even the resources that help the beast break through to level 8, even Caesar college, can''t be unlimited They are supplied by the government.


    A Wu''s momentum fluctuates like a wave, from high to low. With the passage of time, a few drops of sweat also appear on its forehead. It is not uncommon for ordinary people to sweat. However, the sweating of a spirit beast on the top of the 7th step is extraordinary.


    Yi shuihan''s mouth suddenly curved, and then a Wu''s momentum suddenly broke through the obstacles between the 7th and 8th levels, and achieved the 8th rank, reaching the ultimate class that the world''s soul masters can cultivate.


    At this point, it''s only one step away from the 9th order.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    "It''s really a breakthrough. It''s step 8. It''s step 8."


    The college''s soul saints sensed the wave of ah Wu''s breakthrough, and they were shocked to see the direction of Yi Shui Han. Even if they had imagined such a scene before, they still couldn''t be calm when they really got it.


    "There are not enough resources from level 8 to level 9 in Caesar college. It seems that I have to go to the forbidden forest to have a play."


    Yi shuihan thought of what Caesar college had said to him a few days ago and made a decision.


    On the second day after a Wu broke through to level 8, Yi shuihan took him out again into the forbidden forest. This was how many times he had entered the forbidden forest. During the period from level 6 to level 8, Yi shuihan often took ah Wu to exercise.


    In the past, Yi shuihan didn''t go deep into the forbidden forest. At most, he just went to the level 7 soul animal area. This time, Yi shuihan plans to go to the 8th level area or the deepest part of the forbidden forest to see if we can find the 9th level beast.


    If you enter the area, you should be careful. If you are surrounded by a group of animals, you should not be afraid of being surrounded.


    "I''m surprised. It''s clear that the overall strength of the world''s spirits and beasts is beyond the spirit saint. Why are the rulers of the mainland still the soul masters?"


    The problem is that Yi shuihan sensed that more than a thousand 8-level ghosts and beasts appeared. The total number of soul saints in human society was not 100, which could not be compared with that of ghosts and beasts.


    In the end, Yi shuihan still managed to get one, perhaps because of the environment. In the forbidden forest, the deeper you go, the stronger the soul power is, and the more likely it is to produce natural materials and earth treasures.


    Compared with the outside world, the cultivation environment here is just like a holy land. Maybe these ghosts and beasts did not go out because they didn''t look up to the cultivation environment of the outside world, which led to the human occupying most of the land of ghosts and beasts.


    "The forbidden forest may be the real central area of this continent. If we think about it, human beings just occupy the wild areas, and the animals in the center will not pay attention to it."


    There must be guardians for genius gems. Yi shuihan has seen it many times recently. Every time there are 8-level beasts in the area, there must be Tiancai Dibao that can have its effect on level 8 spirits.


    Some geniuses are still in the growth state, while some are almost mature, but none of them are fully mature, because as long as they are fully mature, they will be used by the 8-level spirit beasts that are guarded.


    Therefore, Yi shuihan and a Wu began to travel. On the treasure hunting trip in the 8-level animal territory, when they meet those who are about to mature, they will record them and wait for time to snatch them. When they meet those who are not mature, they will take a detour. Yi shuihan is not hungry and thirsty enough to snatch away the seedlings.


    At first, Yi shuihan gave priority to Yi shuihan. Later, Yi shuihan completely handed over the task to a Wu. After all, robbing treasure is also to make a incompetent grow up quickly. Fighting with the spirits and beasts of the same rank is also a good way to exercise.


    In this way, after half a year, Yi shuihan and a Wu have traveled through hundreds of 8-level ghosts and beasts. They have experienced more than 1000 battles. Finally, they have made ah Wu the top of the 8th level. As long as they go further, they will be level 9, belonging to the realm of divine beasts.


    "What you need next is not the material of heaven and earth, nor the battle, but a feeling."


    "Perception?"


    "Yes, only if you realize it, you can break through to level 9. If you don''t realize it, you will never be able to break through. I''ll give you three years. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Yi shuihan took a Wu out of the forbidden forest, and then began to travel all over the land of ghosts and beasts. Every place I went was to enjoy the scenery and see all kinds of human beings.


    I have seen the luxury of the upper class of the nobility, the despair of the people at the bottom, the confusion of the middle class, the pursuit, and the large-scale war between countries.


    Yi shuihan is also a go all out, he can think of, to increase the means of Wu''s perception, let a Wu''s mood quickly improve.


    Of course, during this period, Yi shuihan also benefited a lot. His strength was from silver 1 star to 2 star, which was close to 3 star level.


    Two years later,


    on a nameless snow mountain, ah Wu suddenly stopped, closed his eyes, and entered an advanced state. At that time, the world was shaking, and the whole land of ghosts and beasts was emitting an inexplicable breath, like joy and expectation.


    "It''s not easy! Finally, we''ll come to this day. "


    Yi shuihan certainly won''t allow anyone to interfere with a Wu''s breakthrough. He immediately blocked a hundred li away and no one was allowed to get close to him. He killed a lot for this.


    In the place where ah Wu made the breakthrough, in a short month, dozens of soul saints and nearly a hundred ghost beasts gathered. They were all attracted by ah Wu''s breakthrough.


    It''s not to interrupt ah Wu''s breakthrough, but to witness it, to get some insights from it, or to help them go further.


    They wanted to be closer to ah Wu. After all, the closer they were, the more clear they could feel the charm of ah Wu''s breakthrough. Unfortunately, when Yi shuihan encountered Yi shuihan, a great pervert, it was not enough for Yi shuihan to suppress him. After Yi shuihan killed 10 soul saints and dozens of level 8 spirit beasts, they became honest and stayed A hundred miles away.From so far away, although can only feel a trace of charm, but no one left, they are too eager for a breakthrough, even if there is a little help will not be willing to give up.


    A Wu''s breakthrough lasted for three months. During the breakthrough, a focus from the ground went straight into the sky, and the whole land of ghosts and beasts could see the light.


    Because of the breakthrough of ah Wu, the snow mountain has undergone tremendous changes. The white and silvery mountain finally turns into green, full of vitality, and becomes similar to the appearance of subtropical forest.


    At the moment of a Wu''s breakthrough, Yi shuihan got the hint of the god space, completed the task, and then forced to return to the god space after 30 seconds. At the same time, he asked Yi shuihan whether to take away the spirits and animals, and gave the corresponding choice and the price to pay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Or that summary space, but this time with a little bit of silver light, Yi shuihan estimated that he was silver at this time.


    "No. xzq1328123, the world report of the second round of tasks


    main task: cultivate a 9-level spirit beast from at least level 3


    if the task is overfulfilled, a basic reward of 10000 survival points will be obtained, and an additional 5000 survival points will be awarded if the task is overfulfilled.


    Task Evaluation: S-level


    "


    " Ding, it is detected that xzq1328123 has obtained S-level task evaluation once, and three kinds of rewards can be selected from the following five kinds of rewards:


    A. free military rank, which can be used below major


    B. survival point of 100000


    C. No erasing privilege once


    D. temporary promotion of rank one hour (common to all ranks)


    E. random A follower


    "


    "


    on the land of ghosts and beasts, Yi shuihan has completed a main task in total, and the branch task has completely disappeared. During the wandering time with a Wu in the soul beast continent, Yi shuihan once tried to excavate branch line tasks, but they all ended in failure.


    Yi shuihan is not too surprised or surprised by the over completion of the main task, because over completion will lead to 5000 more survival points. For him, 5000 points is nothing.


    Compared with points, what Yi shuihan lacks now is merit value, and upgrading military rank is the first priority.


    "S-level evaluation is really a surprise. How did it come out? The time to complete the task or the quality of ah Wu? "


    After thinking about it, Yi shuihan thinks that both of them should account for a certain proportion. If other samsara are in the same situation as him, it is absolutely impossible for them to cultivate them to level 9 in such a short time. Moreover, the learning ability of the other party is not as good as that of him. It is estimated that the scheme of cultivating ghosts and beasts should be based on the local people in the land of ghosts and beasts. In the end, even if they cultivate level 9 beasts, there will not be any Not so strong.


    The five kinds of awards this time are much higher than the last one. There is no difference between the last one and the last one. The other four have more or less changed. If you use it now, you can save 200 meritorious service. When a captain is promoted to a colonel, you will save more, at least 400 points.


    The number of survival points of 100000 is indeed huge, which has doubled the previous one. Last time, it was 50000. Last time, there was no survival point. This time, it was easy to get cold. He chose survival point decisively. There is nothing else. His survival is not enough now.


    Taking away ah''s unnecessary survival is far more than Yi shuihan thinks. In fact, at that moment, Yi shuihan was still fighting. If it''s not expensive to bring out ghosts and beasts, take away the black pot as well. After all, the black pot was cultivated by Yi shuihan from the beginning of incubation.


    Finally, the cruel reality made Yi shuihan only choose to take away ah Wu. For this reason, he even included the survival point for completing the main task. If there was no S-level evaluation, Yi shuihan''s current survival was only 6000, which was still the additional 5000 survival points given.


    Therefore, although survival in the god space is not the most precious, far less than the meritorious value, but it is also less can not do.


    After choosing 100000 survival sites, the number of Yi shuihan is now 106000. There is no gap in the demand for survival in a short time.


    The next step is to choose one of the three. As to why it is three instead of two, it is obvious that Yi shuihan''s first choice is to promote his rank. Moreover, he chooses to promote his rank. Yi shuihan also intends to use it when a captain is promoted to a major. On the contrary, it does not mean that he must use it immediately after he has chosen.


    The option of no erasure was abandoned by Yi shuihan again, and there were two options left: one hour of temporary promotion and one immediate follower.


    Considering 3 seconds, Yi shuihan chose the former.


    Naturally, the reason is very sufficient. It seems that the temporary promotion of the rank is limited to one hour, which is much more rubbish than the direct promotion. However, the neglect of the rank in brackets is the key point. The more the rank is, the more the demand is. With this, Yi shuihan can get the purchase right in advance without knowing how much time, even if the right is only temporary.


    Random followers seem to be very valuable. If you are lucky, you can even come up with a follower far beyond the samsara himself, which is of great help to the samsara himself.


    However, Yi shuihan can see the defects at a glance. Even if the luck is big, he will not exceed the silver level. If he can surpass the silver level, what should be said about the task of the reincarnation of silver to gold? Making samsara too comfortable is not the way of God space.


    Moreover, if you see the good side, there are also bad possibilities. The possibility of taking out a bronze grade or even a lower level is very high. In that case, this option will be totally wasted.


    "If I add two more words to the list, I will probably double my thinking time to 6 seconds."


    Small in the heart of vomit bad, easy water cold then contact the LORD God to make their own choice.Task reward settlement, Yi shuihan''s eyes began to change, in the blink of an eye, he appeared in his exclusive villa.


    Ah Wu looks at everything around him curiously. In his eyes, everything here is so strange. At this time, he has understood the space of the God and his own situation. In the future, he can only follow Yi shuihan to wander around the world and complete the task. He may be killed by the task at any time.


    Even so, ah Wu accepted all these things. For him, everything he had was given by Yi shuihan, and it was nothing to share weal and woe with Yi shuihan. Even if Yi shuihan made him die, he would not wrinkle every day as long as it was necessary. As for the nine level beasts in the land of ghosts and beasts, staying in the land of beasts could even become the overlord of the whole continent, Sorry, it doesn''t care at all.


    "Ah Wu, you stay here. I''ll go out first, and then I''ll take you to get familiar with the space of God."


    Yi shuihan opened the door and left the exclusive space. He didn''t care whether a Wu would cause any damage to the things in the villa. For him, the destruction was not a big deal. He had plenty of survival.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    In the exchange hall of the god space, Yi shuihan silently looks at his newly unlocked exchange interface. The all inclusive items are even more tall after adding silver items.


    "If you are a new silver, you will be excited to see these things! Jiulian Zaohua Dan, an ordinary immortal, will immediately jump several levels to become a golden immortal; a red eyed zombie system, perfect zombie blood, has no weaknesses, and is more likely to awaken the magic power of time and space; the star killing gun will destroy the planet with a single shot...


    in this way, the world will be destroyed All kinds of goods in the world of heaven and earth can be exchanged here as long as the level is no more than silver. Even if Yi shuihan wants to read the exchange list, it can''t be completed in a short time.


    Fortunately, Yi shuihan doesn''t have to read everything. He only cares about the most precious part. If even ordinary animals want to have a look at it, some species on the earth are calculated according to tens of thousands, and planets like the earth can''t be calculated at all. There are countless such planets born and countless such planets disappear every moment.


    After staying in the exchange hall for about 2 hours, Yi shuihan left the exchange hall and went back. On the way back, he found that the flow of people in the exchange market had suddenly become much less. He was curious and explored the reasons. Finally, he found that they had all gone to the auction house.


    The auction house of the main god space is a building subordinate to the god space. It is basically auctioned only once in a few months, and some good things will appear in each auction.


    The items in the auction house are more expensive than those in the exchange hall. However, some people still want to buy them. The main reason is that the items that can''t be bought in the exchange hall because of the grade can be bought in the auction house. As for the value problem, different people have different opinions.


    Of course, the possibility of high-level world origin needed by the auction house is almost zero. No one will put that kind of good thing in the auction house for auction. Generally, it is to find someone to exchange the equivalent goods.


    Out of curiosity about the auction house, Yi shuihan still entered the auction house.


    It''s easy to enter the auction house in the god space. As long as the idea contacts the God and applies for entry, you can enter it immediately.


    The auction house is also divided into various levels according to the level of reincarnation. The lowest level black iron reincarnation can only stand at the most periphery, and they can only auction by themselves. The bronze level samsara has the same function as a cinema, with an auction device nearby and can input the amount of money.


    Yi shuihan is located in the silver district. There is a box of about 10 square meters in size. There is a sofa and a table in the box. There is a virtual panel on the table, which can be used for various operations. In addition, there are some potted plants that Yi shuihan can''t recognize, emitting a strong aroma and refreshing effect.


    Yi shuihan is most satisfied that the small box can not see inside from the outside, but can see the outside from the inside. The security work is very good.


    "Silver reincarnation people are treated like this. I''m afraid that gold level is a real luxury."


    Yi Shui Han can''t help but look at the sky, where are the palaces floating.


    The whole auction house is very atmospheric and has enough space. Compared with dozens of ordinary planets, it can accommodate hundreds of billions of reincarnations.


    However, the reincarnation that Yi shuihan sees now is just hundreds of thousands of people. Because the auction house is full of a seal law, the reincarnation people''s strength can not play here at all. Yi shuihan can only watch with naked eyes.


    The auction house still gave black iron and bronze a way out, so that what they bought was not likely to be known at a distance, except for the people around them.


    When Yi shuihan entered the auction house, the auction had already started for a period of time. In front of Yi shuihan, a huge screen showed the items being auctioned, a silver level auction product, an attack immortal tool that can enhance the strength of immortals.


    Auctioneer, is working hard to introduce the function of the immortal, super hot atmosphere.


    "This cold moon sword is made by Tianbing Pavilion, a famous weapon refining sect in the world of ice. Although the quality of Tianbing pavilion''s immortal utensils is not top-notch in Zhutian Wanjie, it''s worth more than 100000 yuan to buy it."


    "With a good weapon, the increase of combat effectiveness will be increased by at least ten times for some combat types. With it, you may be able to rise against the sky, overfulfil the task of God''s space, and finally become a gold master."


    "Don''t be hesitant. If you stay there, you can''t increase your strength. It''s right to have weapons...


    under the advocation of the auctioneer, the price of this immortal tool is constantly rising. Finally, it was bought by a bronze samsara at a high price of 130000 survival. He was stunned. He thought he had a lot of survival Tao is that he thinks too much.


    "Are they bidding for survival?"


    Yi shuihan''s own funds are insufficient, Yi shuihan also began to study how to increase their purchasing power, and began to operate on the table in front of them.


    Then Yi shuihan tried to put the method of cultivating ghosts and beasts that he had summed up in the land of ghosts and beasts into the auction sequence, and he succeeded. Moreover, he was appraised by the auction house for 150000 yuan, which could be sold directly to the auction house."It''s another way to earn survival. So in the future, I''ll only focus on merit. Survival can be obtained in the same way. More knowledge can be absorbed in the task world."


    A broad road is so easy to put in front of Yi shuihan. If other reincarnations know that Yi shuihan will survive so quickly, they will probably unite to protest against the god space.


    In fact, this method is also suitable for Yi shuihan, whose strength is higher than that of monsters with too many levels. You should know, this training method of Yi shuihan was finally formed with the help of his own insight and perception. How many samsara like Yi shuihan have a saint level strength master?


    "How to choose? Auction, or directly to the auction house? Even if I give it to the auction house directly, I''m more comfortable with my survival. Of course, there may be more survival in the auction, but during this period, if there is something I want, I will be in trouble. What I can buy has not been bought in the end. How embarrassing. "


    Think about it, easy water cold made a decision, two birds in the forest is better than a bird in the hand!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    At the moment of Yi shuihan''s confirmation, 150000 of his survival was instantly paid, and then his survival rate jumped from 106000 to 256000, more than doubling.


    "You may not have seen the following auction item, but it doesn''t matter. Let me introduce it to you. It is the first material that makes up the world and the origin of the world."


    "The origin of the world? How can it be like this, it is a notebook, notebook is the origin of the world? Then I can mass produce the world origin. "


    "The auction house will not auction fake and shoddy products. Since the auctioneer said so, there must be no mistake."


    "Listen to what he says next."


    What is really discussed in the uproar are those black iron bronze. When they reach the level of silver, they are not so excited. Because the thing in front of us is in the silver exchange list, and it is still in the front row. The exchange price of a world source is 200000 survival.


    The origin of the world can exist in any form in the world, but the form of this notebook is not its real appearance at all.


    "This notebook comes from a world called death note. This is the death note. Holding this note, as long as you write the name of the world person on it, you can make that person die in various ways. If you don''t have silver, you can''t resist it. This is the strength of the source."


    "Of course, the real application of the power of origin is not like this. If we gather enough power of origin, we can create the world..."


    with the explanation of the auctioneer, the following black iron and bronze all understand the importance of the world''s origin. One by one, they look at this notebook with red eyes and wish to swallow it up.


    "Now the auction begins. The low price is 150000. Please start quoting."


    "I''ll give you $105, 000."


    "110000."


    "If you are forced by poverty, you want to buy the origin of the world. If you think too much, I will give you 120000."


    "Don''t compete with me. I''ll give you 125000."


    "Give me a face, 130000."


    "..."


    the fierce competition has exceeded its own value in a short period of time. 150000, which is still growing, is absolutely outrageous. Of course, the people who bid for the price are the reincarnations of black iron and bronze, and those of silver and above will not do this injustice.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just the origin of the lower world."


    Looking at the auction platform, Yi shuihan sighed.


    "But it''s also true. If the advanced world origin is not what I can win now, I''ll have at least a million level survival! And it''s more likely that they won''t trade for survival. "


    After calming down the mood, the world origin existed in the form of notebook and was bought by a bronze samsara. It cost 250000 to survive, which is a quarter of its own value.


    As for the fact that only one bronze has 250000 survival points, Yi shuihan can only show that there are such people.


    "Unfortunately, if the items are exchanged from the exchange hall, they can''t be traded among the samsara, they can only be given to each other. Otherwise, if they just resell the origin of the world, the strong silver will make a profit."


    The auction continued, and the next few items were bronze items, three skill scrolls, two bottles of spiritual and institutional potions, and a map recording the treasure of a silver strongman.


    All the items auctioned are excellent products. They all have such and such effects on reincarnation. Unfortunately, there is no special demand for Yi shuihan.


    "Since all of you have come, I can''t say that I don''t want to buy anything. In that case...


    Yi shuihan wants to buy a gift for ah Wu, but the next auction item is to make his pupils constrict.


    "What''s going on? How are they there?"


    Looking at several familiar figures on the auction floor, Yi shuihan felt that he might have seen an illusion, but he also knew that it was impossible, that is to say, what he saw was true.


    "This auction is very special. They were originally samsara like you, but for some reason, they lost the qualification of reincarnation. If you buy them, you can turn them into your followers. These special followers are good helpers to complete the task."


    "Not much to say, two bronze five stars, one bronze star, two black four stars, and one black iron star, a total of six. They will be sold together. The starting price is 50000 survival. Now please make an offer."


    "100000!"


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, Yi shuihan directly quoted the price of 100000 yuan, which doubled all of a sudden. Even the auctioneer was a bit dumbfounded, let alone other people.


    It''s the intention of easy water and cold to make others retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Yishuihan did not deliberately hide when quoting, so that people can easily know that the bidder is from the silver area. For a few bronzes, and silver as the enemy, I don''t know how much I will pay. As long as I am a little more rational, we all know how to choose.


    As a result, it was obvious that Yi shuihan successfully spent 100000 survival points to photograph them.There are only a few acquaintances of Yi shuihan in the god space. Their identities are easy to guess. They are the two sisters of the spirit, Wu Qingxuan, yaduo''er, Tong Yan and Xia Xinran. The only men missing are the two men of the cavalry team, pollick and the count of vampiric Wanbao.


    Clearly, it was only a few days after the separation. What happened during this period of time that made Wu Qingxuan lose the qualification of reincarnation and were sent to the auction house.


    Wu Qingxuan let them go. Even the son of the God, yaduo''er, suffered such a fate. Yi shuihan couldn''t think of it.


    Because of Wu Qingxuan''s relationship with them, Yi shuihan doesn''t want to stay in the auction house. Wang, he leaves the auction house directly and chooses his own villa space. He has paid for his survival during the auction. The auction house will be responsible for automatic delivery after the auction.


    "What''s wrong with the boss? Did anyone annoy you? Do you want me to teach them a lesson? "


    "Can you teach me the one who can offend me?"


    "If you can''t move your hand, you can''t move your mouth. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it, can''t you?"


    "..."


    Yi shuihan: when did a Wu become so shameless?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    After a Wu''s "comfort", Yi shuihan is in a bad mood because of her affairs. A Wu sees that Yi shuihan has something on her mind and doesn''t disturb her. Instead, she plays the little overlord game machine in her room.


    This little overlord game machine, originally easy water cold was also freely exchanged, spent less than 200 survival points, or the high-end version of little overlord made in other countries. It seems that, like little overlord, it is inherently ahead of the technology of little overlord in the memory of easyhan for tens of thousands of years.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the prompt sound sounded, saying that the goods had arrived and asked Yi shuihan whether to accept it.


    In the heart confirmed to accept, the 6 women from the virtual into the real, line up in front of Yi shuihan.


    "Directly? And they control their consciousness in some way. "


    Along with them came a parchment like contract. As long as they signed it, they became the property of the signer and were recognized by the god space.


    "Interestingly, only by signing the contract, or by tearing it up, can they regain consciousness?"


    Knowing this, then the next thing to do is very simple. Pick up the contract, and under ah Wu''s eyes, hands up and down, the contract is divided into two parts, and the cloth is torn.


    The split of the contract began to ignite. In the blink of an eye, the contract was completely burned up and turned into fly ash. The fly ash disappeared abruptly in the air, as if it had never appeared before. There was no smell in the whole process.


    With the disappearance of the contract, the pupils of Adole''s eyes began to condense and become flexible.


    "Brother Taiyi, wow! I''m so scared. "


    When she saw Yi shuihan in front of her, she cried and rushed over. She held Yi shuihan''s waist in her arms. Her tears instantly wet a large piece of Yi shuihan''s clothes.


    "No, no one can hurt you with me."


    Yi shuihan gently touched her head, but also can send out a quiet breath.


    Her crying voice gradually subsided, and her breathing became gentle. She fell asleep in a few seconds. Yi shuihan wiped away the tears on her face, and then put her on the soft sofa and covered her with a quilt.


    "Tell me! How did you get into the auction? What happened during my absence? "


    Compared with the young Adole, the other girls are obviously stronger, at least they don''t rush forward. Of course, part of the reason is that their relationship with Yi Shui Han can''t go without that degree.


    The two sisters of the college students held each other''s hands and warmed each other. Wu Qingxuan didn''t hair the same. The two elves looked at each other the same way. Then the elder sister took a deep breath several times and spoke to Yi shuihan.


    It turns out that on the third day after Yi shuihan''s promotion mission, a mandatory bloody battle mission was launched in the god space, and they just selected their cavalry team. Adole and they joined the cavalry team temporarily, and naturally they were also selected.


    The so-called bloody battle task is to let some teams or people enter the same world from time to time to fight each other in the God''s space. The winner will get everything of the loser, including the ownership of the loser himself. This is why they appear in the auction house because they are defeated in the bloody battle.


    As for pollick and count Wanbao, they were killed directly in a bloody battle, and even their bodies were swallowed up by their pets. If it wasn''t for the fact that other people were sisters and their strength was not high, it was estimated that they would not even have the chance to enter the auction house.


    Originally, this kind of blood combat mission is not round knight team, generally only the team that has obtained S-level evaluation in the mission world is a frequent visitor, so in fact, they suffered from disaster because of the influence of easy water and cold.


    "It turned out to be my problem, bloody war?"


    After knowing the reason, Yi shuihan is embarrassed. Polik and they forget it. Adaoer and they are new people who have just experienced a world war. They are simply insane. Fortunately, they are not killed directly, but they are also photographed and sold by Yi shuihan.


    "It was the first time that we experienced a bloody battle. I didn''t expect that the bloody battle would be so terrible. At the beginning, we were found by the enemy. Captain polik and count Wanbao were so strong that they could not even fight back. The enemy was so terrible."


    It seems to recall the scene at that time, Leia''s eyes showed a clear color of fear, and the whole person trembled, and her side could not help tightening her tight body.


    "In fact, it''s all my fault. I got an s rating for your mission, which may be the reason why the Cavaliers were selected."


    After thinking about it, Yi shuihan still intends to tell the truth.


    Yi shuihan''s words made the two sisters of the elves stunned, and their anger appeared first in their eyes, because if it wasn''t for Yi shuihan, they wouldn''t carry out a bloody battle mission, polik would not do it, and they would not be regarded as auction goods.


    "Sister."


    Liko shakes her head to Leia, and her anger in her eyes is gradually extinguished, and her eyes toward Yi shuihan are only sad, but no longer angry.Leia is not unreasonable. Yi shuihan is not trying to harm them. From the perspective of Yi shuihan, Yi shuihan has done nothing wrong. If you replace them with Yi shuihan, you can''t give them a high appraisal if you have the strength to do so.


    What''s more, Yi shuihan saved them from the auction house. The auction cost was very high, which can be said to be sentimental and righteous. What qualification do they have to blame Yi shuihan?


    The only thing that can be blamed is probably the god space, its cruelty, and their own. They are not strong enough and weak enough to fall into such a situation.


    "It''s none of your business. Even if we didn''t have you, sooner or later we would have encountered similar things. Thank you for saving us from the auction house."


    So, unexpectedly, the women did not blame Yi shuihan in the end, and even very grateful to Yi shuihan for saving them from the auction house.


    "By the way, are you still reincarnated? The auctioneer in the auction house said that you have lost the qualification of reincarnation. What''s the matter now? "


    Suddenly thought of this, Yi shuihan asked directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    "We have all restored the status of reincarnation. Thanks to you breaking the contract, otherwise, we will end up as followers without freedom. If it is not in your hands, but other people, we may live worse than slaves. At that time, we will not even have the right to die."


    Leia said to Yi shuihan with a happy face. She really can''t imagine what it would be like if she hadn''t been bought by Yi shuihan. She has heard about the reincarnation of the god space for a long time. Most of them are abnormal, and there are not a few who like to torture women. There are too few people who can resist the pressure and stick to their original heart in the god space, which may be doomed at any time.


    "Have you restored the samsara status? That''s good."


    Yi shuihan nodded, in the heart felt that his previous practice was still correct, really signed, really can''t end.


    "Brother Tai Yi, can we follow you in the future?"


    Talking about is the two sisters of college students Xia Xinran, Yi shuihan looks at Xia Xinran in surprise, Xia Xinran looks straight at him without flinching.


    At Xia Xinran''s side, Tong Yan also had expectations. After this bloody battle and the first world, they understood that only when they followed Yi shuihan could their life be guaranteed in the god space.


    Although they went to the bloody battle task because of the influence of Yi shuihan, they also proved from the side that Yi shuihan was powerful. If Yi shuihan was not strong and did not get high-level evaluation, they would not even have the qualification to enter the bloody war.


    In the first world, they all survived with Yi shuihan. Those who died were due to Yi shuihan''s absence.


    The most important thing is that they knew that Yi shuihan had entered the promotion mission world before they had a bloody battle. If Yi shuihan can appear now, it means that Yi shuihan has become a strong man of silver level, which is much stronger than polikdo. The silver strong people have been regarded as the real elite in the god space. With silver covered, their safety rate will increase by many times.


    Not only Tong Yan and Xia Xinran, but also the two elves and Wu Qingxuan all looked at Yi shuihan and seemed to regard Yi shuihan as a reliance.


    After experiencing the previous events, their sense of security is greatly lacking, and they urgently need a strong support.


    "Do you agree or not?"


    Yi shuihan himself pondered. If he promised, he would need to take care of people every time. It was just a burden for him. To be honest, these girls were not helpful to Yi shuihan except for their good looks. The strength of the two sides was too different.


    If polik is still there, if he promises to come down, he will take care of them on behalf of him. Now, he will worry too much.


    If they don''t agree, they may not live in God''s space without his protection. They are too weak and no one can take the responsibility of team leader.


    Watching them die, Yi shuihan is also unwilling, so he tangled up.


    See easy water cold tardy did not answer, the heart of Xia Xinran also gradually sink down, the expectation in the eyes of Tong Yan on one side also turned into disappointment.


    The atmosphere of the room became a little dull, and even a Wu, who had been watching the opera all the time, felt a little uncomfortable. However, he also knew that it was Yi shuihan''s business and did not intend to participate in it. As long as Yi shuihan wanted it, he would support it.


    Yi shuihan also felt the change of the atmosphere, but he couldn''t make a quick decision. Suddenly, his eyes swept over ador on the sofa, and something appeared in his faint heart.


    "Yes, it''s the son of the LORD God. Adol, she is the son of the LORD God."


    As the son of the LORD God, Adole is destined to be taken care of by the god space. Even if there is no care from Yi shuihan, he has a great chance to grow up.


    If Wu Qingxuan and Yi shuihan form a team, they will face a task far more difficult than them. At that time, they will really have to act as vases, rely on Yi shuihan to complete the task, and then live. In this way, they will be very difficult to grow up.


    On the other hand, they form a small team. Because of their strength, they will be given less difficult tasks. In addition, adol is taken care of by the god space, so they are more likely to grow up than in Yi Shui Han. Of course, this premise is that they do not die by themselves.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you."


    Yi shuihan finally made a decision not to be their nanny, which is somewhat heartless, but also normal. The relationship between Yi shuihan and them is not as good as expected, and he still has the space of God with his mission.


    "It''s OK, brother Taiyi. You''re silver. We''re just bronze and black iron. Follow you. We''ll enter those dangerous worlds. Maybe we''ll die faster."


    Xia Xinran said this when appears very reluctantly, is about to cry out the appearance.


    "In fact, I''m going to be an individual, and I don''t plan to form a team." After explaining a sentence, Yi shuihan once again said, "although I can''t form a team with you, I can help you become stronger. You and Adole are together. Without my influence, you will not enter a bloody war again. The identity of addoer will make your task not be too exaggerated, just raise your strength, and the danger is much lower than following me."Wu Qingxuan suddenly raised her head and exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s too easy to transfer 100000 survival points to me, and I...


    " these 100000 survival points are for you to use. With these survival points, your strength can be greatly improved. The next world should be very easy. "


    "In addition to survival, in the next few days, you come to me every day, and I will teach you something to make you better in the next world."


    With a survival rate of 100000 yuan, the estrangement caused by Yi shuihan''s refusal to form a team has been completely broken, and the women''s attitude towards Yi shuihan has become cordial again.


    "I shouldn''t have misunderstood him. He''s really thinking about us, otherwise he won''t auction us back and tear up the contract."


    Xia Xinran''s face is red, because before because easy water cold refuses to feel easy water cold has no emotion to be ashamed.


    He has already spent 150000 for them, and it is nothing to spend another 100000 for them. Survival is really not a big deal for Yi shuihan. Now he has 56000 survival points left, which is enough for the time being.


    After that, Yi shuihan said that he was promoted to the world and introduced ah Wu to the girls. There was always a lot of talking and laughing in the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    In yishuihan''s villa practice room, Yi shuihan quietly looks at the six girls who are cultivating immortals. Their bodies are crawling with silver breath, which is a special aura several times more pure than ordinary aura.


    The skill of cultivating immortals is naturally given by Yi Shui Han. This training room can be expanded after spending 6000 yuan to cultivate 6 females.


    Yi shuihan has his own memory. In his memory, he has countless immortal cultivation skills, and he doesn''t want to survive. Therefore, he selects a suitable skill for each of the six women, which is enough to make them practice to the level of silver or even to upgrade to gold.


    If you exchange this skill in the hall, it is estimated that each step will take hundreds of thousands of survival points to get it down. This is also because the skill requires self-cultivation.


    Not only that, Yi shuihan also bought a lot of materials to refine pills. Compared with the finished products, the price of materials is much lower, which can be said to save dozens of times the cost.


    With Yi shuihan and the best teacher''s instruction, as well as appropriate pills for cultivation, Adole''s training speed is faster than that of a spaceship. It''s just like every day.


    No, in the past week, the weakest in the cultivation of immortals is equivalent to the strength of black iron 7 stars. It is estimated that the next time you enter the mission world, you can have the strength of bronze. The strongest two elves should have the same strength as polik.


    If this promotion speed is known by other reincarnations, it is estimated that the jaw will fall down.


    Of course, Yi shuihan and a Wu didn''t fall behind in training a few women, and he made more rapid progress. After all, Yi shuihan didn''t need to think about the realm. He just needed to accumulate his accomplishments to break through. What''s the bottleneck that doesn''t exist, and it needs precipitation to break through to a new realm? Need to adapt? They don''t exist.


    Generally speaking, it takes a few stars to upgrade to level 7, so it takes a few stars to upgrade to level 7.


    As time went by, another week passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    "It''s time to enter a new world."


    He murmured that Yi shuihan was the spirit that linked the LORD God and chose to carry out the task. Although there were more than 10 days before his rest time, Yi shuihan did not intend to continue to stay in the God''s space. He had arranged for ador and left enough pills for them. It was time to consider his own affairs.


    The reason why I choose to enter the world ahead of time is also because yishuihan has consumed up the resources two days ago, and has upgraded one star.


    Tens of thousands of survival, can let him rise to silver four stars, is already relying on his super alchemy, for this point easy water cold also thank me, although I don''t focus on alchemy, the level is not particularly high, then how to compare, refining silver level pills is still very easy.


    ...


    "five people?"


    As the fastest person to wake up, Yi shuihan checked the number of people for the first time, and found that in addition to him, there were four people. The strength of these four people was not weak. There were two silver stars and two two silver stars. Yishuihan''s strength was the largest.


    "Sure enough, the strength of the reincarnation space will not be counted into the next world, so my teammates will be silver stars 12, not 4 or 5."


    Yi shuihan also inquired about some news in the main god space. He knew that the difficulty of each task in the main god space was increasing, and the specific difficulty was increased according to the strength of the previous world. If the strength could be greatly enhanced during the period of the god space, the next world would be very simple.


    Therefore, the best way to live well in the god space is to maintain a stable growth rate and try to improve yourself before the next world.


    Yi Shui Han Ming is silver star 4 on the surface, and the real combat effectiveness is much higher than that of the several teammates assigned by the LORD God. Therefore, Yi shuihan waited for half an hour for the second person to wake up.


    "You wake up before me? How could that be possible! "


    Wake up to see easy water cold, immediately exclaimed, face full of incredible color.


    Yi shuihan looked at the past with a cold look in his eyes. The man who yelled shut his mouth and walked aside obediently, but his eyes were still in doubt.


    In the next few minutes, the remaining three people wake up one after another. Yi shuihan is surprised to find that four of them do not belong to the same team. Three of them are in a team, and another one seems to be a loose person like Yi shuihan.


    "Let''s introduce ourselves to each other first! We are the three swordsmen of the swordsman team. I am the sky sword. He is the earth sword. He is the human sword. We are called the three swordsmen of heaven, earth and man


    The second guy who woke up, who was shouting the impossible, said.


    "The three swords of heaven, earth and man? It''s all deceptive. Can you reduce the routine and be more sincere? "


    Another Sanren said quite speechless.


    "Don''t think it''s our code name. In fact, it''s our real name. Before I came to God''s space, I never thought that I would meet two brothers, the earth sword and the human sword. What a fate!""Yes! I''m so lucky that I can meet my elder brother and third brother. As long as we are together, sooner or later, we will become the golden big brother together. "


    "Big brother, second brother."


    "Second brother, third brother."


    "Big brother, third brother."


    With that, the three swordsmen formed a triangle, and then they held each other with tears in their eyes. The picture was very beautiful, but Yi shuihan still didn''t want to see it.


    "It is also a miracle that the three of them have survived to this day."


    Easy water cold heart sigh way.


    "You three, can you stop it? It''s disgusting."


    Another scattered person is quite disgusted to say, also made the action of covering eyes.


    "Yes?"


    "Do you have any opinion!"


    six big eyes and three angry eyes immediately stare at me. The tacit understanding of the three swordsmen is not to say, it is very agreed and coordinated.


    "No, you go on."


    Can can said.


    "Big brother, second brother."


    "Second brother, third brother."


    "Big brother, third brother."


    Repeat the previous picture again. The three swordsmen embrace each other again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    "What do you call this brother?"


    The wonderful flower of the three swordsmen makes another individual begin to get close to Yi shuihan. As an individual, he also knows how to survive in the task world. It is necessary to have a good relationship with his companions. Even if he can''t have a good relationship, there will be no gap.


    "Too easy."


    "It turns out that it''s brother Taiyi. My name is Weite. I''m a summoner. I have two demons. One attack and one defense. They''re all silver stars. They don''t have any fighting ability. Please watch more at that time."


    Willett obviously didn''t tell the truth. At least he didn''t have any fighting ability. Yi shuihan could feel that the explosive force hidden in his body was not much at the level of silver 2. It seems that this man is the fourth sober one, and he is the third sober one in timing. If he has two magic pets according to what he said, he may have more real fighting power Above the sky sword.


    Yi shuihan takes a meaningful look at Weiwei te, but he doesn''t intend to expose Weiwei te. As a casual person, he doesn''t want to expose him. In this case, if he doesn''t hide his strength, it''s really wrong. The Sanren who can survive in the God''s space must have some advantages.


    "Brother Taiyi, did you follow the path of cultivating immortals? It''s so handsome to wear this Taoist robe on you. If I''m not a man, I''ll be attracted to you


    Power half jokingly said, see Yi shuihan or indifferent, the depths of the eyes flash a light.


    Just when wilt was going to continue to say something to Yi shuihan, the task hint from the god space finally sounded.


    "Main task: to help the Mara Empire resist the evil invasion and ensure that it will not be destroyed within 30 days.


    Task reward: 20000 survival points


    branch task: not triggered, open under certain conditions. "


    The task is very simple, but in fact, it is far less easy than what the LORD God told us. First of all, what the evil invasion means and how the invasion is. If you don''t know this, how the mission failed is unknown.


    "It''s a defensive mission. I''m in trouble."


    Wilt''s face was a little ugly.


    Yi shuihan knows the reason why weiweite''s face is not good-looking, because there is spread in the God''s space, attack is always simpler than defense, because there is a goal in attack, and you know what you are going to face, and defense is more pit dad. You never know what kind of enemy you will encounter next moment, because of the relationship of the task, you have to stay in a region, completely It''s not as flexible as an offensive mission.


    In addition, there is also a pitfall in the defensive task, that is, if the reincarnation is too strong, then the difficulty of the world may be increased. That is to say, the enemy who can be easily dealt with will be replaced by the enemy that the reincarnation can''t deal with.


    To deal with this defensive task, the samsara have a consensus, that is, try to hide your clumsiness and do not expose your full strength until the critical moment. In this way, it may be harder to fight, but the possibility of change will be reduced.


    At the same time when the task prompt is completed, the surrounding scene is further revealed. The place where Yi shuihan and others appear is a decorated and magnificent room. The room is spotless. It can be seen that someone often cleans it.


    There was a knock on the door, accompanied by a deep voice


    "Your Majesty has the order to ask several grand masters to come to the palace to discuss major issues."


    Yi shuihan smelled the words, and his face moved. He knew that they were the masters of protecting the country.


    They looked at each other and understood their meaning. Let''s have a look first.


    So five people out of the room, Weite walk in the front, followed by the people to the palace.


    Soon the crowd came to a large hall and met the so-called emperor, a fat and middle-aged man in his 50s, who looked very kind. However, the light flashing in his eyes made people dare not underestimate it.


    The king of the Mara Empire, Mara IX, was also the ninth king of the Mara empire. He had a land of one country, with the name of an empire of several billion, which was more powerful than the leader of a country in ancient times.


    "What can I do for you, your majesty?"


    Seeing Mala IX, Yi shuihan and Yi shuihan were not polite, so they stood there indifferent. However, Mala IX did not blame him, as if he had been used to it. This let Yi shuihan know that their current status is not low.


    "Five masters, I want you to come here because of a very strange thing happened in the Empire. A month ago, a city with hundreds of thousands of people on the edge of the Empire was empty. According to intelligence, nothing was lost in the city, but people were lost. Now there are still hundreds of thousands of clothes left."


    "This kind of strange incident has always been handled by five masters. This time, you will be troubled."


    Mara IX said, but also toward the easy water cold, they slightly bowed.


    "I''ll take care of it later, your majesty. Just give us the complete information."


    Witt represents Yi shuihan and they agree to come down.


    After returning from the palace, Yi shuihan returned to the room where they had first arrived."Do you think this is related to the invasion of evil spirits?"


    "Nine times out of ten, elder brother, in case of emergency, it''s better for me and my third brother to go and see if there are other changes here."


    "No, we can''t. how can we separate our three brothers as one, or we can go together, or let the two of them go."


    "Before that, we still need to understand the intelligence of the world. That is, I have a skill to control the strength below bronze. Let me show it."


    Willpower called a guard, in front of easy water cold face control of each other, and then began to ask the world''s intelligence.


    According to the guards, their continent is the western continent. It is said that there is an Eastern continent on the other side of the sea. The scene of the eastern continent is not clear. The western continent has three empires, nine kingdoms, and hundreds of principalities, large and small.


    The Mara Empire belongs to one of the three great empires, and its military strength ranks second. There is a sacred Empire above it that is stronger than the Mara Empire, and the eagle Empire below is not much weaker than the Mara empire.


    The whole western continent has been engaged in constant wars all year round. Every year, the principality perishes or is born. Even the Kingdom has changed twice in the past 100 years. The three powers have been holding each other for hundreds of years. Everyone wants to be the only empire. But once one empire shows this idea, the other two empires will unite, so there will be a stalemate.


    The strong man in the western continent cultivated a kind of power called essence. According to the strength, it can be divided into three levels: spirit level, ghost level and King level. Each big state also contains seven small states. The strength of this guard is ghost level 5, and it is about 1 bronze star according to the main god space standard.


    There is no doubt that Yi shuihan''s strength is king level, or surpasses King level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    "Tell me, how many masters were there


    "There are 10 grand masters in total, and the other five masters have been sent by his majesty to the frontier to confront the holy empire. It seems that there has been something going on in the holy Empire recently."


    The sound of the guard was like a machine. It sounded drowsy.


    "What is the status of the Grand Master of national protection in the Empire?"


    "The status of the Grand Master of national protection is only below his majesty. Even his majesty can''t force him to do anything. As a grand master of national protection, he can do anything, including mobilizing the army, as long as he does not rebel."


    "Do you have anything else to ask?"


    Wilt said to Yi shuihan.


    "Generally speaking, how many times do you need to go to protect the country? Is there any basis? "


    Renjian said a word, the power characteristic nodded and repeated this sentence.


    "It is up to the Grand Masters themselves to decide how many of them will be sent out. It is up to the Grand Masters themselves to decide. However, every time something happens, his majesty will inform all the masters."


    "And the rules!"


    With a sigh, Renjian did not continue to say anything.


    Then Yi shuihan asked a few questions, and then wilt let the guards out, leaving only a few samsara in the room.


    "Now my opinion is to divide into two teams. One team will go to investigate the unexplained disappearance of the population, and the other team will stay here to see if there is an emergency. The mission is very clear that the Gula Empire should not be destroyed within 30 days. As long as the capital of the Mara Empire can be preserved, I believe that the Gula empire will not be destroyed."


    Tianjian seems very normal at this time, and his words are particularly organized.


    For Tianjian''s words, Yi shuihan also felt that there was no problem. Nodding, it was recognized.


    "We three swordsmen will not be separated. We will be counted as one team, and you two will be one team. Do you have any opinions on this?"


    "I don''t have any opinion. It''s very safe to follow Taiyi brothers."


    "No


    See everybody to see come over, easy water cold light spit out two words.


    "Do you have any objection to our three swordsmen going to investigate the missing persons?"


    Yi shuihan and Weite both shake their heads, and the matter of dividing the army into two routes is thus determined.


    In the early morning of the next day, the three swordsmen left the grand master''s house, leaving only Yi shuihan and Weiwei to stay here.


    There are not many people in the guoshifu, but the area is very large, which is the size of an ordinary university. There are all kinds of facilities in it, such as gardens, medicine fields, training rooms and so on.


    "So what to do next? Is that what you''re waiting for? "


    in principle, waiting for the other party to attack is the most correct choice for not knowing the enemy''s intelligence at present. However, Yi shuihan doesn''t like this feeling. This feeling of being out of control and relying only on luck makes him very disgusted.


    "Brother Taiyi, I don''t know if you have any defensive means, such as defensive array. Go to the palace and arrange one. This will help you to avoid being so passive. As for the cost of arranging the array, we will discuss with you after the three swordsmen come back and give you something as compensation."


    Wilt found Yi shuihan and said so to Yi shuihan.


    In the main god space, not all the reincarnation practitioners can array. After all, reincarnation pursues strong combat power, and more resources will be used to directly improve the combat power. At most, they can buy a similar prop of array disk.


    In Willett''s eyes, Yi shuihan probably bought props at most. He didn''t know much about the array.


    "I''ll set it up. Your compensation will be fine."


    It''s not yishuihan''s generosity, but yishuihan''s compensation is at most thousands of survival points. After all, it''s only 20000 survival points to complete the main task.


    After leaving the national master''s office, Yi shuihan came to the palace. The guards of the Imperial Palace saw that he was saluting one after another, without any intention of preventing Yi shuihan from entering.


    "This identity is still well arranged. You can go in and out of the palace at will. It''s convenient to do things."


    The palace is so large that ordinary people even have to walk for hours to get through, which is the size of a small city.


    "This is the last node. Once this is completed, the work of the defense array will be completely finished."


    Yi shuihan came to a nameless tree, his hands pinched out complex fingerprints, and in the blink of an eye, the tree was covered by fog.


    With the disappearance of the big tree, a wave is instantly aroused. In a moment, the whole palace is wrapped by an invisible barrier, which ordinary people can''t see or touch. Only those who attack and attack to the corresponding level will be excited.


    After all, it''s a random array. Yi shuihan doesn''t expect it to play a big role, as long as it can block dozens of seconds to let him have time to come.


    Of course, in Yi shuihan''s eyes, the small array which has little effect is actually too strong for ordinary people. As for those ghost level guards in the national master''s palace, it is impossible to break this array. Bronze below seven stars can''t do any damage to it."Big brother, what are you doing?"


    A little boy with carved Pink Jade, dressed in luxurious clothes, stood not far away from Yi shuihan, with big eyes curiously looking at Yi shuihan.


    "Eighth prince, eighth prince, where are you?"


    "Hush! Don''t tell her. "


    The little boy hid behind a tree not far away.


    "Good day, sir. Have you seen his Highness the eighth prince?"


    The little girl was worried, but she was polite to see Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan pointed to the tree next to her, and her eyes lit up.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    "Well, big brother is a bore."


    "The eighth Prince is waiting for me. Is your mother looking for you? If you go late, the maid will suffer


    Two people chase more and more far away, but finally the young prince or by the maid to catch up, forced to pull back.


    At this time, the eighth Prince suddenly cried out.


    "It hurts. It hurts. Let me go."


    The voice was full of fear.


    Yi shuihan thought he heard the reputation, but he was surprised to find that the maid''s face had turned blue at some time, and her whole body was emitting a strange black smell. She knew that it was abnormal at a glance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    Under Yi shuihan''s eyes, the maid grabbed the eighth Prince''s hand and violently tore off one of his arms. Not to mention it, she directly put the torn arm into her mouth and chewed it. She enjoyed it very much.


    "I''ll go. NIMA is a biochemical crisis."


    Seeing the maid reach out to the eighth Prince again, Yi shuihan can''t be indifferent. He appears in front of the maid and kicks her to fly.


    The maid fell to the ground more than ten meters away, and her upper body was concave and looked very seeping.


    "I''m dying. I''m dead. Help! Big brother, I don''t want to die, don''t die. "


    The eighth Prince''s painful face was twisted, and his eyes were full of fear. Blood flowed from his broken arm. He tried to block it with his other hand, but it didn''t work.


    Seeing this, Yi shuihan also slightly regretted. In fact, he had the opportunity to save the eighth Prince just now. With his speed, he could completely separate the eight Prince''s hands before the maid tore them off. It was only because of his stupidity that he did not make a decision at the first time, which made the eighth Prince lose his arm.


    For this child, the fate of breaking an arm is really unbearable. A disabled Prince is not competitive. You can imagine the fate of staying in this palace.


    "Well, since I met him, I''ll give him a hand later."


    The eighth Prince reached for a finger, a healing light covered his body, the eighth Prince''s blood instantly stopped, the pain also disappeared.


    "Roar"


    the maid made a wild animal''s roar, and then her head would not be far away from Yi shuihan. She put her hands on the ground and ran in a very wild way.


    "Want to run? Think too much


    It is absolutely impossible to let the maid run. Therefore, Yi shuihan appeared in front of the maid in an instant, and then pressed it on the ground with one hand.


    Half of the maid''s body fell into the ground, and the whole person was struggling.


    In the end, the strength of the difference is too big, the maid looks terrible, in fact, that is the same thing, simply unable to resist Yi shuihan.


    "Completely lost consciousness and became a beast. What''s going on? It was fine just now


    With one hand suppressing the maid, Yi shuihan himself also thought that he could be sure that the maid was not in trouble before. This sudden change must have a deeper reason.


    What happened when the maid was chasing the eighth prince?


    All of a sudden, Yi shuihan''s face changed, because he heard more wild animals roaring, distributed in all parts of the palace, about a hundred voices.


    "You can''t let anything happen to the palace."


    Hand slightly a force, press dead maid directly, easy water cold then toward the place that the voice sends out to rush past.


    Sure enough, these sounds were made by the maid like symptoms, from a man into a cannibal beast.


    When I saw these wild animals, there were some corpses around, which were incomplete. They should have been eaten by these wild animals.


    We can see that many guards in the palace are also dealing with these beasts, but the beasts are not so easy to deal with. They don''t seem to feel pain, so are some big holes in their bodies.


    Not only the combat effectiveness is stronger than zombies, but also the recovery ability is very strong. Even if a hole is broken, as long as you eat people, you can recover quickly.


    The only good news is that they are not contagious, otherwise it would be more troublesome.


    If Yi shuihan is no longer in the Imperial Palace today, it is estimated that more than half of the people in the palace will die, and even if there is Yi shuihan, the number of deaths will reach nearly 500.


    "Thank you very much for saving your life, or I would have died here."


    Mala IX, full of sweat, was playing with a concubine just now. Who knew that the concubine suddenly turned into a monster and wanted to kill him. If he didn''t have some strength, he ran out and with the help of the guards, he would not be able to survive the coming of Yi shuihan.


    "Why don''t you have an expert to protect you?"


    Yi shuihan asked curiously, as an emperor, there should be at least a strong Guardian around him.


    "This is the palace, and there are important places in the palace. There are heavy guards around. I didn''t expect that the enemy would be internal."


    Mara IX said bitterly that today''s incident really scared him to death. He has decided to take several masters to protect his safety no matter where he is, even if he and a woman do that.


    "Then I''ll go to other places first. This kind of thing in the palace has not been cleaned up completely. Your majesty has to deal with the matter after that."


    "Master, go! Just leave the rest to me. "


    Mala IX nodded.


    Half an hour later, Yi shuihan finally killed the last beast that was transformed from human beings.


    "What is this?"


    When he killed the last beast, Yi shuihan got a black bead from his body, which was wrapped with strange black gas. When Yi shuihan touched it with his hands, he drilled into his body.When the black gas enters the body, Yi shuihan is the first time to eliminate it. The black gas in the beads seems to sense the ability of eliminating them. In the end, instead of continuing to drill into the body of Yi shuihan, they all hide in the beads. In this way, the beads are no different from ordinary black beads.


    For the time being, he did not understand the function of the black bead. Yi shuihan simply put it away and planned to study it later. In fact, he had a faint answer in his heart, but he was not sure.


    "It seems that I have to stay in this palace, otherwise the main task will not be completed if the same thing happens several times. Maybe the so-called evil invasion means this


    He had planned to set up the array and then left. Now Yi shuihan has changed his attention. Before finding out the truth, he decides not to leave the palace for the time being. If something goes wrong, he can deal with it as soon as possible.


    After a while, Yi shuihan received a notice from the guard that his majesty wanted to see him.


    In the study, Mala IX expressed his intention to let Yi shuihan stay in the palace temporarily to protect the safety of the palace, which just fits the meaning of Yi shuihan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    "The only place that hasn''t been explored is here. The name of Gufang hall is very nice, but it''s a cold palace."


    Gufang hall lives with the maids or concubines who have committed crimes. Although there is no such exaggeration as the beauty of the harem in this world, there are at least dozens of women in an emperor.


    As soon as you enter Gufang hall, Yi shuihan can smell a sour smell. Dead trees, fallen leaves and even weeds can be seen everywhere. It seems to be in the wild. It''s hard to believe that this place is still in the palace.


    "No one at all?"


    Yi shuihan gradually deep. Into, did not find a living creature, but a lot of dead bodies, have turned into dead bones, obviously has been dead for some days.


    "There''s really no one to take care of it. People don''t know how to deal with them when they''re dead."


    Such an environment, easy water and cold feel a little uncomfortable, want to leave early.


    Soon after, Yi shuihan came to an ancient well, which was half covered with a piece of wood. The green stone moss outside the well left a breath of time.


    "I don''t think there''s a girl with a shawl coming out of it!"


    Murmuring in a low voice, Yi shuihan gently moved the board away, looked down at the bottom, and then, a gust of wind, nothing happened.


    "It''s a little nervous. Forget it. Let''s go."


    At the moment of Yi shuihan''s turning, a black light quickly flies out of the well, and then turns into a weird skull, which is hard hit by Yi shuihan''s back.


    Yi shuihan''s face is calm, as if he had expected it. His hand suddenly grabs at the back and grabs the skull directly.


    The white light wrapped the hands that were easy to water and cold. The skull made a hissing sound when it touched the light. It was like meeting sulfuric acid. Drops of black liquid dropped from the skull. In the blink of an eye, the skull was completely disfigured.


    The old well suddenly began to vibrate continuously, and the surrounding ground was shaking.


    "Something''s coming out."


    At the same time, black light constantly flew out from the entrance, and a burst of crying and howling sound sounded. In Yi shuihan''s eyes, there were many things similar to ghosts, emitting a very evil smell, which made the temperature of the air drop by dozens of degrees, and there was a faint ice crystal condensing out.


    "Is this a ghost house?"


    This time, Yi shuihan is no longer empty handed. He takes out a sword and starts the swordsman mode. The sharp sword light constantly flickers in the air, killing all the wronged souls.


    After more than a dozen breaths, the ghost in the air has completely disappeared, leaving no trace. The only change here and before is that the temperature has dropped a little. Ordinary people will feel the coolness when standing here.


    "Come out! Or I''ll ask you out. "


    Yi shuihan did not take up his sword, but called to the ancient well.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    in the well, a man slowly rises up, accompanied by the laughter of women.


    When this person completely fell into the sight of Yi shuihan, Yi shuihan was surprised to find that there was laughter, but the other side was a face paralyzed, and there was no smile at all. The voice was heard directly from the other party''s body.


    In front of him, the female corpse, which looks like 80% of the zombies, is a collection of several lives in the sense of easy water and cold. One of them is making a sound, and the other he is seeing is another.


    "You should be the source."


    From the body of the female corpse, Yi shuihan felt the same breath as those wild animals before, and it was much stronger. At most, those wild animals were the defective products contaminated with some breath of the female corpse.


    How strong is this noumenon? In any case, even Yi shuihan feels some threat, that is to say, the opponent has the strength to hurt him. Even if Yi shuihan does not defend, he can also be immune to attacks below silver, which means that the female corpse has reached the level of silver.


    "Get out of here or die."


    Laughter stopped, from the body of the female corpse came out full of resentment sound, listening to people''s scalp numb.


    "It''s really self inflicted. If this punishment is abandoned, nothing will happen."


    It''s not hard to guess the origin of the female corpse. It must be because the woman who died in the cold palace was so miserable and full of resentment that she was born in a long time.


    To produce something of this intensity, we can imagine how many lives full of despair are buried here. It''s terrible just to think about it.


    "As the top forces in the world, they should not be unaware of the consequences of doing so, unless it is the first time that such a thing is born, because of the evil invasion!"


    In some worlds, ghosts are not allowed to be born, so people here will not pay attention to it.


    Of course, all this is just a guess of easy water cold, how the real situation is still not sure.


    Naturally, it''s impossible to go. No matter what, you can''t leave the other party alone. If you kill someone, you''ll be cold and worried. The main reason is that you''ll be afraid to kill another one and come out one more difficult to deal with."Then there is only one choice."


    "You just stay here and don''t go here."


    Yi shuihan''s hands quickly made several complex fingerprints, bound the female corpse in place, and kicked it into the well.


    Waving the hand to the ground for several times, a round stone with a thickness of several meters was separated and moved to the water well head to block the well head.


    "Just seal it in the well. Well, it can''t be too bad. Just seal it for 28 days, so that it can come out one day, so as not to cause too much change."


    It quickly depicts the seal array. This time Yi shuihan has moved some real characters, and the effort is much more than that of the Imperial Palace''s defensive array.


    It took dozens of minutes for the painting to be finished.


    When the array is arranged, it will take a certain amount of effort to break the Silver Star 3. Considering that the team mate is silver 2, the main God will not be too much, and the enemies arranged will not be too strong, which is enough to cope with the current situation.


    "Just in case, arrange a warning array outside. If it comes out ahead of time, I won''t be unprepared."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    In the evening, Yi shuihan still lives in the palace. Even if the problem has been solved, Yi shuihan still doesn''t pay attention to his carelessness. The way to master God is not so simple. If things can develop as he wants, it is certainly good. If not, he will have to think of another way.


    "Why did you come?"


    "Aren''t we a team? It''s normal to be together


    "Don''t be so misunderstood."


    "Ah!"


    Weite looks at Yi shuihan in doubt, and doesn''t understand the potential meaning of Yi shuihan.


    "Well, you''ll come as soon as you come, but can you go to another room and have a rest?"


    "Why? If you stay in one room, can''t you react more quickly if you have problems? "


    "Let me be blunt. I don''t like sleeping in the same room with men."


    Wilt or left the room easy water cold, leaving the expression is very embarrassed.


    The accident did not happen. Yishuihan and Weite stayed in the palace for the next few days. Weite wandered around the palace without knowing what he was doing. Yi shuihan only did one thing, which was to help the eighth Prince''s arm recover.


    A broken limb rebirth pill solved the problem of the eighth Prince''s disability and made him a healthy person again. Therefore, the eighth prince became very close to Yi shuihan. He followed Yi shuihan every day, just like a follower.


    Mara IX did not stop this, but was happy to see its success. He repeatedly hinted that Yi Shui had accepted the eighth prince as his apprentice.


    It was another sunny day. Yi shuihan came to the imperial garden of the imperial palace to enjoy the flowers and take a nap. Before he was in a state, a guard came to inform him that something was wrong.


    In the study, the atmosphere was quite serious.


    "So they are trapped. Let''s go and reinforce them?"


    "Yes, Tianjian, Dijian, liangrenjian are all trapped in hurricane city. Please set out immediately and rescue the three masters. If necessary, send out the troops."


    Mara IX was very nervous. He was worried that if he lost the sky sword, the Empire would be greatly reduced and the enemy would take advantage of it.


    Yi shuihan and Wei te looked at each other and felt that things were difficult. Different from Mala IX, they knew that the news was out of the question, because they had an agreement with Tianjian. If they found the information related to the mission, they would let them pass, and they would not pass on the message through Mala IX''s people.


    Obviously, in this situation, the three swordsmen did not find the evil, but were trapped by other things. Even if the news was released intentionally, it was to draw the snake out of the cave.


    "Your Majesty, we will deal with it."


    "Then please two masters."


    "What? Would you like to go? If you go there, you may be taken advantage of it. If you don''t, you may not be able to make sense, which will arouse Mala IX''s suspicion. "


    Wilt asked.


    "So what?"


    "Ah?"


    "I said it aroused suspicion, so what? Do we need to care what he thinks? If the doubt arises, let him wonder. How can he treat us? As reincarnations, we only need to complete the tasks assigned by the LORD God. Anyway, when the time of a month arrives, we can return to the god space. "


    Yi shuihan this words go on, power special reality a stay, immediately laugh up.


    "Yes, I forgot that. We don''t care what other people think. We are lawless reincarnations."


    It seems that willpower was reminded by Yi shuihan and agreed with Yi shuihan''s words. However, Yi shuihan could feel that there was no change in each other''s emotions from the beginning to the end, which means that willt did not show his real ideas at all.


    "It''s so deep! But I don''t mind playing with you


    The next two people discussed how to deal with this matter, and finally decided to go out on the surface, and then stay in the palace secretly. If not found, it''s best to show up openly.


    Their stronghold in the palace is Gufang hall, where Yi Shui Han seals the female corpse.


    "You''d better not touch it!"


    As for the harsh environment of Gufang hall, Weiwei te is not uncomfortable. It seems to have been used to it. It fully shows the quality of reincarnation and can easily adapt to various environments.


    "Seal? Did you do it? "


    Wilt touches the well, and the sealed mantra appears on the surface of the well.


    "Yes, the guy in the seal is the source of the riot that day, and perhaps the target of this mission."


    Yi shuihan doesn''t think that weiweite doesn''t know what''s going on here, because Yi shuihan once found that someone triggered the warning array here, and that person is willpower.


    "Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "You didn''t ask."Weiweite, who showed an angry look, was speechless to Yi shuihan''s reply. Before that, he was actually powerful. After all, he had known about the matter here, but the latter was true.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    The footstep sounds suddenly, and then Mala IX arrived at Gufang hall with a large number of people and appeared in front of Yi shuihan.


    "Master Tai Yi, master wilt, I didn''t expect that you two would turn to the holy empire. Why? The Empire treats you well! Why betray. "


    Marla looked indignantly at Yi Shui Han and Wei te.


    "Ah


    Yi Shui Han and Wei TE are speechless. I don''t know what the hell this is? It''s completely baffling.


    "What to do?"


    Wei te looks at Yi Shui Han.


    "Knock Mala IX unconscious, others as you see fit."


    "Listen to you, come out! My baby. "


    In Yi shuihan''s stunned eyes, Witt took out a thing he was quite familiar with and threw it out.


    "Master ball? But why is it not the fairy baby, but the digital baby


    In the bottom of my heart, I can''t spit. The picture in front of me makes Yi shuihan feel very disharmonious.


    "Tyrannosaurus, kill me all but this old man."


    "Roar!"


    at the sound of "roar!"


    the dark battle Tyrannosaurus rushed out, its body turned into a remnant shadow, and it was constantly wearing. Shuttle, breathing a few times, the body lay in a large area.


    In the face of the dark battle Tyrannosaurus, the people brought by Mara IX have no ability to resist and can only be slaughtered by them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Mara IX was already dumbfounded. He was staring at the dark battle Tyrannosaurus, and his anger had long disappeared. Now all that remained was fear or fear.


    Mala IX knew that the great master was difficult to deal with, and always respected him. However, he did not really face the master, especially Yi shuihan, whose strength was one level higher than that of the ordinary one. This made the elite he brought did not play any role.


    As a matter of fact, Mara IX was not confronted with willpower, but an ordinary protector of the country. With the people he brought, at least he could barely protect himself.


    "The strength of this dark battle Tyrannosaurus Rex is one star higher than ordinary silver. Silver is God level. When has digital baby become so powerful, or is the world of digital baby a higher level


    Witnessing the battle of the dark battle Tyrannosaurus, Yi shuihan has roughly estimated the combat effectiveness of the dark battle Tyrannosaurus, and he is also guessing what the other pet in willpower''s mouth is like.


    And maybe not just two pets?


    "Come back! Dark battle Tyrannosaurus. "


    With a big drink, the dark battle Tyrannosaurus reenters the master ball and is held in the hands of wilt.


    "If we detain him, the Mara empire will be in chaos, or I will control him for the time being."


    Said Willett.


    "Control! Are you sure you won''t be seen through by others? "


    Yi shuihan thought of the guard with dull eyes.


    "No, I have special control skills."


    "Then try it, but," said Yi shuihan, but he did not know when a sword appeared in his hand. He pointed to a direction, raised it high, and then waved it casually, "solve the rest of the people first!"


    A sword mark extends directly from Yi shuihan to hundreds of meters away. The wall which is several meters high collapses directly, revealing the scene outside the wall.


    "Tick, tick, tick."


    Red blood dripping on the ground, a man with bare upper body has a sword mark on his body, and blood is constantly flowing from the sword mark.


    "It turns out that there are still fish who have missed the net."


    Wei TE was surprised to see the man who was hurt by Yi shuihan. He was not calm because he had not found this man before. It was not that the strength of the other side was stronger than him, but that the man''s hidden Kung Fu was very powerful.


    In terms of perception, he is better than me, and this kind of attack means...


    seeing that Weiwei te just looked at him, he didn''t mean to help at all. Yi shuihan could only do it himself and slowly walked towards the enemy.


    "Help me, master Xia Yu. You must save me!"


    Mara IX yelled loudly and ran to the man with his upper body bare. He didn''t think that the other side could not save him. Yi shuihan''s knife made him bleed. As long as you think about it, you can know that the fighting capacity of both sides is not on the same level!


    "Xia Yu? It''s a little familiar! By the way, isn''t this one of the five protectors of the Mara Empire who went to confront each other? How can he be here? It''s weird. "


    Think of what happened before, Yi shuihan can easily smell the smell of conspiracy.


    In order to understand what the plot is, Yi shuihan puts down the plan of directly killing the other party, and decides to capture him alive and then torture him.


    Xia Yu already knew the difference between Yi shuihan and Yi shuihan. He didn''t pay attention to Mala IX''s request for help. Seeing Yi shuihan coming, he just turned around and ran away.


    The strength of this grand master of national protection is still good. At least, he has the level of nearly a silver star in speed, and he has the ability to fly hundreds of meters with one breath.


    Unfortunately, it was Yi shuihan. Seeing Xia Yu escape, Yi shuihan directly threw the sword out and performed a flying sword technique. Under the control of Yi shuihan, the flying sword turned into a streamer, which suddenly penetrated the far away figure, and Xia Yu fell straight down from the air.


    "Come back to me!"


    When the gesture turns, the flying sword returns and kills Xia Yu again. But this time, it doesn''t penetrate. Instead, it comes to a barbecue and takes Xia Yu to Yi shuihan''s face.


    Two huge openings, you can see the scenery on the other side.


    Having suffered such a heavy injury, Xia Yu did not die, only seriously injured, and even he had the ability to move.


    "Let me go. I''m a member of the holy empire. If you kill me, the holy empire will attack the Mara Empire immediately, and the Mara empire will be destroyed. If you let me go, I can act as an intermediary and let you join the holy empire."


    Xia Yu said such a thing to Yi shuihan.


    "It turned out that he had taken refuge in the holy Empire, so many things have been made clear."


    Next, Yi shuihan tortured Xia Yu. Of course, it was not appropriate to torture Xia Yu. Xia Yu did not seem to have any sense of confidentiality. In order to protect his life, he almost answered every question, which made Yi shuihan''s original preparation useless.


    "So your majesty, you should understand the situation now."After listening to Xia Yu''s disclosure, Yi shuihan turns to smile and looks at Mala IX, who has turned pale.


    According to Xia Yu, there are already five defending masters in the confrontation, including two who have defected. If there is no mutiny, they will be besieged, and they may die soon. Xia Yu is the advance troops who come to inquire for information and do something by the way. Before that, Xia Yu made the news about Tianjian''s request for help. He had planned to introduce Yi shuihan and Weite to one A place to contact the siege of the holy imperialists.


    It was just because he had been waiting outside, and did not wait for Yi shuihan, that he found out that Yi shuihan did not leave. Finally, he had an idea to bewitch Mala IX to deal with Yi shuihan and cause internal friction. It would be nice if he could get both sides hurt. Unfortunately, his attempt was completely defeated. The strength of Yi shuihan and Weite was totally beyond his expectation.


    In fact, Xia Yu is also very strange at this time. Clearly in his memory, the strength of Weiwei and Yi shuihan is not much different from him. Why is the reality and memory completely different? He really doubted whether the two people in front of him were those in his memory.


    "Two masters, I misunderstood you. I apologize to you. Please forgive me for being both Mara Empire people."


    Mala IX bowed deeply to yishuihan and Weierte.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Did Mala IX hate Yi Shui Han and Wei? Of course. After all, the tyrannosaurus just killed the elite he brought with him.


    If possible, Mara IX would like to kill Yi shuihan and Weierte immediately. As an emperor, Yi shuihan and Weierte did not feel respected at all. He felt shame and fear in the end.


    The emperor liked to control everything and thought that he was the supreme existence. Even in the past, Mara IX was very humble and proud of the grand masters. He did not think that his status was lower than that of the grand masters. Even in his heart, he thought that the grand master was his subordinates and the props were very precious.


    So why does Mara IX ask for forgiveness now? Naturally, the answer is that he has to do this. Xia Yu has made it very clear that other grand masters of protecting the country have been restrained, and the holy Empire has completely gained the upper hand. If Yi shuihan and Weite do not stand on the side of the Mara Empire, the Mara empire is not far away from being destroyed by the holy empire.


    The emperor, the emperor, the emperor without a state will no longer be a real emperor. Mara IX will lose everything, including life. It can be said that anyone in this country can not die, only he must die, because he is the master of this country, and the holy Empire does not need him to continue to exist.


    To be able to see the situation clearly and make the best choice in such a short time, we can say that Mala IX was also a qualified emperor.


    "Since it is a misunderstanding, we certainly will not blame your majesty. Your majesty is also deceived."


    Yi shuihan said faintly that Mala IX''s careful thinking was in his eyes, but he didn''t care. The mission of God is the key.


    "The invasion of the holy Empire, and the guy in the well, is getting more and more interesting."


    Eyes twinkle, easy water cold than because the task has become complex and shrink back, but some excited.


    Weite looked at Yi shuihan, as if in inquiry, Yi shuihan nodded slightly.


    Mala IX''s face just showed a relieved smile, he was hit somewhere from behind. With a strange breath surging on his body, Mala IX''s eyes became confused.


    "What can I do for you, master?"


    A few minutes later, Mara IX was a completely different man, his eyes full of fanaticism and no longer had his own thoughts.


    This scene is also a little shocking for Yi shuihan. However, he can see that Weiwei te''s technique is a kind of advanced hypnosis, which can only deal with those who are weak in will and weak in strength. If it was him, there would be nothing wrong with him.


    This time, Willett''s control method is very advanced. Mara IX''s IQ and other aspects have not changed. The only change is to obey Willard''s words. Even if he is allowed to commit suicide, he will immediately wipe his neck.


    Let Mala IX arrange the invasion of the holy Empire, Yi shuihan and Weite continue to guard in Qunfang hall.


    In fact, if Yi shuihan and Weite cooperate with Xia Yu to fight an anti ambush against the holy Empire at this time, it is better to prevent the invasion of the holy Empire to a large extent. However, they do not have that idea. As long as the imperial capital is kept, what is the relationship between the maladi Kingdom and the invincibility of the country after 30 days.


    In the next few days, the Mara Empire became a undercurrent, with legions constantly moving around the Empire. It was totally about fighting.


    The news of the killing of several great protectors of the Mara Empire did not know when it came out, which made the citizens of the Mara Empire panic. Even Mala IX could not suppress it.


    Time came to the penultimate day of the mission, less than 60 hours from the completion of the task.


    "The three swordsmen haven''t come back yet. What the hell are they doing? There''s not even a word. "


    This is not the first time that wilt has said this in front of Yi shuihan. The more he reaches the end of the task, the more invisible pressure he can feel. He doesn''t know where the pressure comes from, which makes people gradually become manic and uneasy.


    As a temporary team, if the three swordsmen are dead, the LORD God will also give a hint. If there is no prompt now, it means that the three swordsmen have nothing to do.


    There is nothing, but they don''t contact Yi shuihan and Yi shuihan. This is indeed a doubtful point. Through Xia Yu, Yi shuihan and they have already figured out the strength of the so-called national protection masters. Even if there are more than ten of them together, they should not be able to trap Tianjian, let alone kill them.


    Even if the three swordsmen are looking for evil, they should at least contact each other and talk about the situation.


    "What happened to the holy Empire?"


    "We should be under the city tomorrow. Damn it, the people in the Mara empire are all rubbish. How can they get here so soon?"


    "The situation is really grim."


    Tomorrow, the guy in the bottom of the well will come out! This time, it is not so easy to seal it.


    I know my seal. In fact, Yi shuihan found that the water well was strong enough to tear the seal several days ago, but it did not break the seal at the first time, but continued to accumulate strength. In the past few days, it has become stronger.Of course, if it''s just like this, all of these are still under the control of Yi shuihan, with his strength, completing the task is not a problem.


    "Tomorrow you go to help guard the city, I continue to stay here and watch."


    "That''s the only way."


    After determining the course of action, the rest is to wait.


    The next day, outside the capital, thousands of troops besieged the city, and the whole capital could hear the sound of killing. The cloud of war enveloped the ancient city.


    An offensive and defensive battle has been launched before the sun has fully risen at dawn. At this time, even the palace has not many people left, which is particularly cold, especially in Qunfang palace.


    Yi shuihan stood quietly in front of the well, waiting for his opponent. He didn''t care too much about the war outside. He believed that with the help of Weite, he could hold on for at least a few days, and maybe he could counter attack?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    A ray of sunlight slowly from the edge of the well to the center, when it finally came to the center of the stone on the well, the well began to shake violently.


    The mantra of the seal almost immediately disintegrates as soon as it appears, and has no effect at all.


    "Bang"


    the stones used for sealing turned into countless pieces of gravel in the explosion, splashing everywhere. Many of them came towards the easy water, but they quickly melted, burned and disappeared when it was less than 1 meter cold.


    The breath of black rose from the sky and formed a huge black column of light, which made the sky black, just like the night.


    The female corpse appeared on the well without any sign. Her black and scarlet eyes looked at Yi shuihan. Her momentum was more than ten times stronger than before it was sealed.


    "If you don''t have us reincarnated, you could have destroyed the whole empire and even the world would have been under your control."


    This growth rate, even if Yi shuihan has been prepared, is still very surprised, at this time the female corpse to Yi shuihan''s feeling is completely comparable to silver four stars.


    Only in half a month, it has grown two stars. If you give it some time, it will be possible to grow to the silver limit.


    At that time, with the infection characteristics of the female corpse, the whole world will become a paradise for wild animals, which is not much better than the biochemical crisis.


    "If you dare to seal us, today is your death date."


    Innumerable voices were transmitted from the body of the female corpse, causing the air to vibrate, and the surrounding trees were shattered and became a mess.


    "I want to return this sentence to you, so that you can see what the real sword immortal is."


    Yi shuihan threw his sword into the air and squeezed out a sword formula. The sword in the air split into two, two, four, and eight...


    the dense swords actually covered the whole palace.


    "My God, what is that! What''s the matter with so many swords in the air? "


    "It''s terrible. Is it the devil who came to the world? First the sky, then now... "


    " run! If you stay here, you will die. The empire is going to die. No one can save it. "


    The people in the palace were shocked by Yi shuihan and the female corpse. After a short silence, they cried and fled to the outside.


    "As long as I wave, it''s all over."


    In this way, Yi shuihan felt something wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong, so he was on guard.


    The female corpse rushes towards Yi shuihan at a very fast speed. The sword in the sky gets Yi shuihan''s command and shoots at the female corpse continuously. The sword collides with the female corpse, which does not produce the direct piercing effect, but also makes the female corpse appear some small concave holes.


    In this way, I''m afraid the female corpse can''t wait to get close to Yi shuihan and be killed by countless swords.


    However, at this time, Yi shuihan behind the outbreak of intense golden light, a huge figure instantly generated, launched an attack on Yi shuihan.


    "Magic cannon!"


    "fixed body bound."


    "Sky Sword, destroy the sky."


    "Earth sword, cut the ground."


    "Human sword, absolutely human."


    Weite, three swordsmen appear at the same time, and they attack Yi shuihan at the same time. All this seems to be so mysterious.


    Shouldn''t they and Yi shuihan be teammates? Why attack Yi shuihan instead of female corpse?


    In addition to releasing the dark battle Tyrannosaurus Rex, Willett released a pet, and launched a body binding to Yi shuihan. Even if Yi shuihan is silver star 4, there is no way to move for one second, and this one second is enough for them to attack.


    In the face of such a situation, Yi shuihan''s eyes are still not desperate, some are just a little surprised, and suddenly.


    Desperate? For others, even a silver star 5 has to wait to die in this case, but Yi shuihan is different. His real combat effectiveness has not been liberated at all. The conventional combat effectiveness has been fully opened, and none of the unconventional ones has been leaked out from the beginning to the end.


    Boom!


    Bang!


    Yi shuihan is completely cut by the light and sword light, and there is no hope of life.


    "Dead? It''s a good death for us to give up so much energy. Our task has been different from the beginning


    Wei te''s eyes are cold, like the ice of ten thousand years. Beside him, the three swordsmen exude a chilling sense of sword and stare at Yi shuihan''s direction quietly.


    "Yes?"


    All of a sudden, Weiwei was very alert, and then he saw his little baby, the black battle Tyrannosaurus, flew upside down and smashed in their direction.


    In the air, part of the dark battle Tyrannosaurus suddenly turned into the form of random code, and its body also appeared to be a little unstable.


    "How could it be? You''re OK. "


    Dodging the dark battle Tyrannosaurus, wilt even forgot to deal with his pet''s injury, and was shocked to see the figure coming out of the smoke."Nothing? Something''s wrong! No, my clothes have been torn by you


    Yi shuihan smiles, a finger points to his sleeve, where there is an obvious gap, about 3 square centimeters.


    "I already know the cause and effect. It''s my carelessness. I didn''t expect that our tasks were different. But can you tell me why you knew my mission in the first place?"


    This is Yi shuihan''s doubts. I remember that when the mission was released, Witt said it was a defense mission, which was consistent with Yi shuihan''s task. Yi shuihan thought that everyone''s mission was the same. However, what they said was obviously aware of Yi shuihan''s task, which was very contradictory.


    Facing the problem of Yi Shui Han, Wei te 4 people are silent to.


    "Well, since you don''t want to talk about it, I don''t want to pursue it. Get ready to fight me! I''m not going to let water out. "


    "Wait! I''ll answer your previous question


    Wilt said suddenly.


    "Oh?"


    Yi Shui Han eyebrows a pick, stopped the pace, looking at the power, waiting for the answer.


    "In fact, someone asked us to get rid of you. We used props to come to the world with you. The props can make our mission absolutely opposite to you. Our task is to destroy the country, and your task is naturally to save the country. It''s good to guess."


    "Originally, we planned to kill you at the beginning, but we didn''t expect that you were the first to wake up and the strength exceeded our expectation, so we had to wait for the opportunity quietly."


    At the beginning, wilt was still a little nervous, but at the end he relaxed slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Why relax? We should know that they are facing the monster Yi shuihan. Before, the four of them had no effect at all. The strength levels of both sides were obviously different.


    Is it because of any cards?


    The answer is - ---


    "I know you''re stalling, wilt. You haven''t dealt with the people of the holy empire. The Mara empire is dying."


    Yi Shui Han''s words made Wei te''s face stiff.


    "Then why do you..."


    "Because I have plenty of time for me! It''s going to be quick. "


    Yi shuihan''s words came from behind Weiwei te. There was no difference between Weiwei te and the three swordsmen. When did Yi shuihan move.


    The power of time is used by Yi shuihan, which is a cheating device for Witt.


    "If you have any cards, you will die."


    Powerful drink a, immediately 4 people very tacit understanding toward easy water cold rushed to kill in the past, is a pair of to desperately posture.


    Let people in the middle of the rush, they almost at the same time stop sprint, divided into four directions to escape.


    "I''ll go!"


    Speechless looking at the farther 4 people, Yi shuihan felt that he should say admiration for their operation, the heart has a rhinoceros! Or is it true that they are reincarnated in the space of God? They are all cunning!


    Will Yi shuihan tolerate the escape of these people? Naturally, it is impossible.


    "Why chase me?"


    Weite felt that the figure in the rear was hard pressed. Without hesitation, he gave the order to entangle Yi shuihan to his second pet.


    "That feeling again!"


    The feeling of being fixed again came to Yi shuihan''s side, but this time, Yi shuihan easily resisted this power and killed the creatures that released this power. It was a digital baby in the shape of a plant. The reason why I recognized the digital baby was that it was transformed into a data stream when it died.


    This digital baby has hardly played a role in delaying Yi Shui Han, and Wei te is caught up and seriously injured in the next second.


    "I wanted to kill them directly. Did you escape at the critical moment?"


    "Puff" vomited blood and looked at Yi shuihan with fright. The feeling that he was about to die just now was too terrible. He could not guarantee that if he did it again, he would have such good luck to escape.


    "I give up. Don''t kill me. I''m willing to buy my life, 50000 survival and a high-level prop."


    Cried wilt.


    The answer to wilt was a light.


    "You probably want to ask why I''m so happy to go to the assassin, and I''ll answer you. That''s because I''m not interested in your offer. 50000 survival? Advanced props? Ha ha


    Looking at the pair of puzzled eyes before wilt''s death, Yi shuihan said slowly. When Yi shuihan finished, Wei te''s regret disappeared and he even closed his eyes with a smile.


    "There are three more!"


    Looking at the other direction, the figure disappears instantly.


    After a few seconds, the three swordsmen are all solved by Yi shuihan, so far, there is only one reincarnation in this world.


    From the mouth of Tianjian, Yi shuihan knows who sent them, that is, the samsara who killed polik. In that bloody battle, the samsara promoted to silver and became an elite member of a large organization. Then he found the relationship between Yi shuihan and yaduo''er, and sent people to clean up Yi shuihan, but he underestimated Yi shuihan''s reality power.


    "It''s over. The Mara empire is over. I want to be the king of the country. I''m ashamed of my ancestors."


    At the time of wilt''s death, Mala IX had returned to normal. Before that, he could barely calm down, but after that, he was completely desperate. He stood on the city and watched the close fight.


    "Your Majesty, may I ask you to die?"


    "It''s the evil knight of the holy empire. Save your majesty quickly."


    "Your Majesty, get out of the way!"


    In the crowd''s exclamation, the evil knight''s gun in black armor waved at Mala IX, who had no response, as if waiting for death.


    "You can''t die now!"


    The voice with magic made Mala IX wake up. He looked at Yi shuihan holding a knight''s gun in one hand, and his gray eyes began to light up.


    "Master Taiyi, you are here at last. Please help me and save the Empire. Now only you can save the Mara empire."


    Mala Jiushi''s face pleaded, at this time, Yi shuihan was his only hope, and there was only one Yi shuihan. However, there were many powerful people in the holy empire that were comparable to the great masters of protecting the country. He did not think about it, or was unwilling to think about it.


    Of course, Yi shuihan''s easy victory over Xia Yu gave Mala IX some confidence. He was willing to believe that Yi shuihan was different.


    "Who are you? It''s a little bit powerful, but it''s a pity to meet me. "The evil knight said with a proud face and was about to express his own height. However, before it was ready, he saw Yi shuihan push him gently, without any resistance ears. The evil knight was pushed out by this force, hit the wall, and then fell down.


    So, the evil knight, a powerful man in the holy Empire who had the same status as the Grand Master of the Mara Empire, died so easily.


    The next is Yi shuihan''s performance time. He can be seen in almost the whole battlefield. No one can stop him. He is simply arrogant and changes the whole situation with one person''s power.


    After Yi shuihan killed the fourth grand master, the army of the holy empire began to decline and finally gave up the siege and retreat.


    "Victory, we have defeated the holy empire."


    "That''s great. We''re holding on."


    "The Grand Master of protecting the country is so strong, so powerful."


    The sound of cheering sounded in the imperial capital. Everyone looked up at the voice in the sky, showing the expression of admiration and longing. At this moment, Yi shuihan became a God in their hearts.


    "There is still more than one day left. There should be no accident?"


    Yi shuihan hesitated when he said this. After all, it seemed too simple for him. At most, he was shocked when he was attacked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    It''s just that we beat back the holy empire. Naturally, it''s not a solution to the crisis of destroying the country. It''s just that the task of easy water and cold is to ensure that the Mara empire will not be destroyed within 30 days. It''s more than a day before everything goes wrong.


    Yi shuihan does not intend to take the initiative to attack. I believe that the holy Empire knows his performance today and will not attack again. After a period of time, other people in the eagle empire will naturally not let the holy Empire become bigger.


    Besides, the holy Empire has been killed so many masters by Yi shuihan. Now, its strength has been greatly reduced. Maybe we need to win over the Mara Empire to avoid being invaded by the eagle empire.


    Of course, all this is based on the situation that Yi Shui Han does not leave. When Yi Shui Han leaves, everything is different.


    At that time, if Mara IX is smart enough, he will surely know the news of Yi shuihan''s departure. If he keeps a low profile for a period of time and cultivates some experts, it will be possible to ensure the survival of the Mara empire.


    One day''s time passed by in a flash, and finally Yi shuihan still did not encounter any changes, and smoothly stayed until the time to complete the task.


    Although Yi shuihan announced that he would close down for a period of time, Yi shuihan himself has already returned to the god space. What will happen next depends on Mala IX''s own ability.


    "No. xzq1328123, world report of the second cycle mission


    main task: to help the Mala Empire resist the evil invasion and ensure that it will not be destroyed within 30 days.


    Complete the task and gain 20000 survival points.


    Task Evaluation: Level B


    with the follow-up visit, the reward for easy water and cold was also given out. Compared with the previous two times, this time it was so poor that it could not be any more miserable, and only got the basic reward of 20000 survival.


    "I don''t even have level a, let alone level s. It is estimated that the reward to reach level s is to prevent the invasion of the holy Empire and deal with the problem of female corpses perfectly. It doesn''t matter whether I can get level B or the damage caused by female corpses."


    Shaking his head, Yi shuihan himself made a summary.


    "Fortunately, killed four hostile samsara, a little bonus."


    In the mission world, sometimes it is not allowed to kill the samsara. At that time, they will be punished. However, if they kill each other because of the mission, they will be rewarded accordingly.


    "I don''t know what you can do with four bloody chests?"


    Kill a person and get a bloody treasure chest. What is opened from the bloody treasure chest is not necessarily owned by the slain transmigration, but the upper limit of value is the same as that of the slain samsara, and the lower limit is 1000 survival. That is to say, no matter how bad the luck is, it will not return empty handed.


    "Just open the treasure chest here."


    Take out treasure chest, Yi shuihan decisively chose to open.


    There is a number on each bloody treasure chest. Yi shuihan doesn''t need to guess that this is the number of the slain samsara. All the four treasure boxes are silver, which makes Yi shuihan guess that this is the corresponding samsara level. Black iron should be black iron treasure chest, bronze should be bronze, and silver should be silver.


    "Congratulations on getting 5000 survival points"


    "congratulations on getting one master ball and attacking up to X-L type one"


    "congratulations on obtaining three talents contract"


    "congratulations on obtaining a spirit wind sword"


    4 treasure boxes. The things you get are not good, at least not 1000 survival points, which can be accepted in cold water.


    "The Lingfeng sword can be used by Wu Qingxuan, enough for her to use silver, and attack as high as yaduo''er. If you sign the Sancai contract, you can use the Sancai array to increase the strength below the silver by three times, and the silver is to enhance the combat power of one star, which is in accordance with the rules."


    "This master ball is actually effective for non-human creatures at the silver level. It''s really a small masterpiece. Just stay here."


    After distributing the spoils, Yi shuihan chooses to return to his room.


    Due to the time difference, addoer and she did not even know that Yi shuihan had passed another world, because it took more than an hour from Yi shuihan''s leaving to returning, and they had not yet recovered from a practice.


    "25000 survival point is not enough to support me to upgrade one more star. It seems that I have to continue the task!"


    In spite of this, Yi shuihan stayed in the god space for a few more days. In addition to giving the Sancai contract to yaduo''er, he also spent 20000 survival points to get specific tracking props from the beginning of the white moon. He didn''t have to wait for revenge. Next time he entered the mission world, he would hang up the reincarnation who killed the count of Wanbao.


    After sending away ador, they entered the next world. Yi shuihan didn''t wait long. They were informed that the other party had already started on the second day.


    "Do you want to use items for bloody tracking?"


    "Yes."


    A flash of light, easy water cold figure disappeared in place.


    Clear from the lethargy, Yi shuihan found that he was alone in a protective cover, without any reincarnation around."What''s the matter? Is it true that the things given at the beginning of the white moon are fake? Or something has changed! "


    The doubt didn''t last long. The hint of God space made Yi shuihan understand his current situation.


    The original is because the prop bloody tracking pot!


    As long as you use it, you can forcibly enter the world of the tracked in the following world and carry out bloody hunting. If the strength of the person using the prop is less than the team of the tracked person, Yi shuihan will be hidden and will not be told.


    On the contrary, Yi shuihan''s strength is higher than that of the whole team of the tracked. If Yi shuihan is killed, he can get a special bloody treasure chest. The value of the treasure box is several times that of the ordinary treasure chest. If Yi shuihan is a boss, he can get at least half of Yi shuihan''s fortune and even explode, just as Yi shuihan is a boss.


    Yi shuihan''s strength obviously exceeds the opponent''s whole team. In this case, if the other party does not know Yi shuihan''s pursuit, it is estimated that 100% of them will die. The main God will give their reincarnation a ray of life, so the effect of this prop will be like this.


    "How many days ahead of time? Seeking to balance the strength of both sides? The LORD God is so gentle


    After understanding the situation, Yi shuihan did not feel depressed. On the contrary, he felt that it was also good. Compared with being furtive, it was more straightforward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Time goes back to a few days ago, blood kill team came to this world, a total of 7 people.


    One of the seven is Yi shuihan''s target, xuankun, and the other six are his teammates. Xuankun has two silver stars, but he is still the weakest in this team. Another one is silver five stars, two silver four stars and three silver three stars.


    This kind of lineup was also identified as weaker than Yi shuihan by Zhushen space. Of course, in the previous world, Yi shuihan used the power of time to refresh the evaluation of yishuihan. Otherwise, the strength of silver 4 stars on yishuihan''s surface could not be compared with the blood killing team.


    The leader of the blood killing team, the strong man with five silver stars, is xuankun''s big brother. Xuanying, with the support of such a big brother, can xuankun direct Weiwei te and others to pursue Yi shuihan. Otherwise, his own strength is at the same level as Weiwei te, how can he show how to move the other party.


    The blood killing team, in fact, is an elite team subordinate to the scarlet night, and wilt are also members of the scarlet night. This is also known to all of them. They are deeply impressed by the existence of blood rose.


    Originally, the blood killing team was very excited after waking up. For them, the ordinary task world is not terrible, but a good place for them to increase their strength.


    However, when the God prompts someone to use the bloody tracking props, and the other party will arrive in 7 days, the atmosphere of the whole blood killing team becomes very abnormal.


    "Captain, are they the guys of dawn? We have been making a lot of trouble with Liming recently. Many teams have been chased by them. I didn''t expect it was our turn this time."


    He was talking about a young man with a pair of glasses, who looked quite elegant. However, he was actually a ruthless monument. His strength was 3-star, but even the reincarnation of silver-4-star was very afraid of him.


    "The strength of the other side is stronger than us, but we are not vegetarian either. In seven days, we will arrange some things here, and if we can''t kill them, they will also cripple them."


    "Captain, do you want to use the antimatter bomb? It can even kill Silver Star 7. It will definitely let them have no return."


    "If we kill these people, maybe we can get the reward above, and our strength will be further improved."


    In the face of stronger than their enemies, these blood killing teams did not have much fear, and discussed how to fight against them with fierce expression.


    "Don''t use the antimatter bomb first. It costs 10 survival points to buy something. The best way to save is to use the aboriginal power to test the strength of the other party. If it doesn''t work, then use the antimatter bomb."


    Xuanying''s face was cold.


    "I think maybe the other side is not our opponent at all. Although the realm of elder brother has not increased, his strength is much stronger than that of the last world. That unique skill can increase the strength of big brother by at least 10 times. Even if we can fight against silver six stars, we can fight."


    Xuankun looks at his elder brother with adoration on his face.


    Hearing his brother''s words, Xuanying''s face showed a smile, and there was a trace of softness in the eyes of xuankun.


    "The captain is really special to his brother! Why is he so different to his younger brother, who is more cruel than me? "


    A half face was covered by blood kill team members eyes flashing inexplicable light.


    "Only one mission? If you kill Xuanying, you can return at any time. The reward is only 10000 survival points. Some pit fathers! Even the cost is not enough. It is true that there are props that great hatred can''t use. "


    The mission has also been released, easy water cold around the shield is also immediately broken.


    "This kind of decoration should be a hotel room with TV and computer. Is it a modern foreign hotel familiar with English? I just don''t know if it''s the countries I remember. "


    "Ah


    Yi shuihan''s attention was attracted by a scream, but he was embarrassed when he turned around and looked around. Three meters away from Yi shuihan''s sight line, there was a big bed for five people. One man and two women were red fruit fruit fruit. Judging from their posture, they were obviously doing something that could not be described.


    "It''s a double fly?"


    A little jealous, Yi shuihan did not suddenly break into the scene of the crime, but looked up with great interest and 3 people.


    It has to be said that these two girls are of high quality and excellent development. They are both top-notch blondes with blue eyes. It is possible to say that they are famous models.


    What about a man? His muscles are well-developed, and he is more handsome. His eyes are full of licentious vicissitudes. His temperament can only be described as high, rich and handsome. He is worthy of these two women.


    "I said, brother, you''re not right. It''s too bad to come in when I''m communicating with my beautiful young lady."


    The man opened his mouth, he did not seem particularly afraid, even a little too generous.


    "Tony, I''m scared."


    "Me too!"


    "Don''t be afraid, honey. I''m a good fighter. It''s easy to subdue this boy."The two women cover up their beautiful scenery with quilts, but their hands are still tightly grasping the man''s shoulder, a look of fear, and the man seems to enjoy and be relied on.


    "Tony? The Tony of stark? "


    Yi shuihan asked.


    "You don''t know me? How is that possible? There are not many people in the world who don''t know me. You don''t even have TV at home, do you? Only in this way can you not recognize me in the first place. "


    Tony''s answer makes Yi shuihan confirm that the guy in front of him is iron man, and the world is probably Marvel''s world.


    "Sure enough, my mouth stinks! The master of hatred. "


    Facing Tony''s taunt, Yi shuihan just smiles and says a classic word


    "robbery!"


    Yi shuihan speaks Chinese, but because of the relationship between God and God, it automatically translates into the language Tony can understand.


    "Hahaha, robbery, I heard you right! Even if you don''t have a knife, do you dare to rob me? The richest man in the world, I decided not to send you to prison for telling a good joke


    Tony jumps out of bed and quickly surrounds the bottom with a towel.


    "Wow! Here''s Showtime!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Tony didn''t really care about the Asian man in front of him, even though he was dressed in a strange way.


    As a world-famous playboy, Tony is basically singing every day, but his body has not been hollowed out. Because he has money, he can buy all kinds of tonics. In addition, with boxing training, Tony''s body is much stronger than ordinary big men. It is not a problem to deal with ordinary big men.


    Yi shuihan is very strong, strong Tony never thought of it. The gap between them is too big. Because of this, Tony can''t see that Yi shuihan is strong. He doesn''t have a correct attitude and thinks that he is the strong side.


    "Are you really not going to pay?"


    Yi shuihan looks at a pair of sharpening knife huohuohuo Tony to ask a way, that kind of calm attitude lets Tony feel very surprised.


    "At this time, you are still going to ask for money. You really want money but not your life. Well, as long as you can resist me for one minute, I will give you 10000 dollars, two minutes and 20000 yuan, and so on. How about this?"


    Money is just a number to Tony. It''s just normal to say that from Tony''s mouth.


    "Another request?"


    "What! If you don''t have information about yourself, don''t worry. Even if you don''t stick to it for one minute, I''ll give you $2000. That''s enough for medical expenses. "


    "You get me wrong. I mean, I mean, I take out a finger. As long as you can stop me and poke it twice, I don''t want any money and let you handle it. If you can''t stop it, give me, um, an unlimited credit card, OK?"


    Easy water cold words directly let Tony Leng in situ, but he did not agree for the first time, look at easy water cold eyes become strange.


    Tony, the richest man in the world, has been exposed to a lot more things than ordinary people. He knows about gene soldiers and so on. Now he is beginning to doubt whether yishuihan is an experimental product developed.


    "No, even if he is one of those monsters, I can''t take a finger and poke it twice. If there was such advanced technology, I would have known for a long time that there is only one American captain, and even the American captain can''t be so strong."


    Tony''s brain was making a quick profit, and a decision was made soon.


    "Well, I promised. Come on, let me see how much energy you little man has."


    To tell you the truth, Yi shuihan''s word is not small, but also more than 1.8 meters, which is comparable to Tony. Tony is obviously shooting his mouth.


    Yi shuihan didn''t mean to respond to the muzzle gun. He raised his right hand, then stretched out his index finger. At last, it seemed that his index finger was too powerful, and turned into a little finger. In this scene, Tony was seen with blue veins on his forehead, and he felt that he was being looked down upon a bit.


    At this time, the two beauties also looked at them curiously. The two big eyes looked at Yi shuihan''s fingers without blinking. They didn''t even find that they were out of sight. Of course, they had all been looked at before, and now it''s nothing.


    Yi shuihan''s little finger slowly approaches Tony, how slow is the speed? It''s less than five centimeters a second.


    "What strength can this speed have? He''s not stupid, is he? "


    Tony had been a little worried before, but now it''s all gone. He really doesn''t think it''s any power to be so slow.


    Finally, Yi shuihan''s little finger touched Tony''s body.


    "No force at all..."


    "boom!"


    Tony''s body flies backwards at the speed of a bullet and hits the wall, with cracks like cobwebs in front of him.


    "How about it? Do you think you can accept my poke


    "I... ah..."


    Tony felt that all his bones were broken, most of his life was lost, and his head was still a little dizzy. It should be a concussion, and his vision was blurred, with double shadows.


    "Tony, are you ok?"


    "Tony, can you hear me?"


    The two beauties are so shocked that they can''t even cover up their bodies. They run to Tony and help him up. They seem to care about Tony so much that their eyes are a little red.


    Of course, this is not the case. They are concerned about Tony, but their starting point is to fear that if Tony is really dead, they will also have trouble. If something happens to Tony, they will not die for a lifetime. Capitalism is not just a talk.


    After half a sound, Tony came back to himself. He felt that he had just walked around the gate of hell. It was too bad.


    "Do you want to continue? If you get another poke from me, I won''t talk about money. "


    Yi shuihan looks at Tony with a smile, and his little finger is still gesticulating.


    "No... no, I lost."


    Tony''s whole body was trembling. He didn''t dare to let Yi shuihan come again. Now if his body is not treated in time, he may die. If he does it again, he will surely die 200%.


    "I don''t have an unlimited credit card. Can I give it to you when I get back?"Tony is going to make a travel agreement, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t retaliate against Yi shuihan. His intention is to find someone to arrest Yi shuihan. At that time, the unlimited credit card will be useless.


    "Yes, I believe in your character. You should know where to find me."


    After a deep look at Tony, Yi shuihan left the room. In fact, he was just playing. Even if Tony didn''t give him a credit card, he wouldn''t be any better. He was the wrong party. He interfered with Tony''s good life.


    "If he does, I''ll give him something good."


    In this way, Yi shuihan quickly left the hotel.


    After Yi shuihan left, Tony had no desire to continue to enjoy. Wang, even if he wanted to, his body was not allowed. He told Jarvis to send someone to rescue him with his mobile phone, and was quickly sent to a special hospital.


    Tony''s injury also attracted the attention of a certain department, and photos of Yi shuihan were visited in front of some people.


    "Well, he''s not..."


    "xuankun, do you know him?"


    "Yes, big brother, he is the man I told you last time, the companion of those women, the guy who probably got the s rating."


    "No matter who he is, against our bloody team, he must die and be ready to carry out the plan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Yi shuihan left the hotel and found out that he was in New York, a city where superheroes and super villains gathered.


    According to Yi shuihan on TV, Tony has become an iron man. However, he has not been an iron man for a long time. The steel clothing has not been developed to a certain depth, so he did not have the first time to carry out armor before.


    In addition to the expected heroes such as iron man and spider man, Yi shuihan also saw information about mutants and confirmed that the world was much more chaotic than he thought.


    "I don''t know if Dr. strange exists in this world. If he does, whether he has become the supreme magician now. The eye of time gem Argo motorcycle is a good thing, which is very helpful to my power of controlling my own time."


    Yi shuihan has some interest in the six gems of Marvel Universe, but the specific situation will not be known until you see the real gems.


    In Yi shuihan''s conjecture, these gems may be the manifestation of the origin of the world. He may not take them with him. At least, he can''t take them away. In that case, he can only let himself come out.


    In fact, in addition to looking for high-level world origin, there are also coordinates of various worlds recorded. As long as these coordinates are transmitted to the Buddha, then these worlds are equivalent to the back garden of the Buddha. Depending on the system, you can go.


    The hiding methods of the blood killing team are good. At least, they are not found by the mental power that can cover the whole earth. Obviously, they have special skills.


    Of course, Yi shuihan is not in a hurry. The blood killing team can''t keep a low profile. After all, they come to this world with a mission. As long as they make a noise, Yi shuihan will immediately know about it, and then rush to it. For Yi shuihan, the earth is just a few steps away.


    After sitting in a coffee shop for more than an hour, someone has come to find Yi shuihan, not just a group of people, but three groups. One of them is an agent of aegis, the world''s most famous organization. The leader of the team is Colson, who is very familiar with Yi shuihan. One of the other two parties is from the military. It seems that the posture is to arrest people, and the other is an ordinary job Business attire, if easy water cold expected good, should be Tony''s people.


    The first to arrive was Colson, who sat directly opposite Yi shuihan.


    "Waiter, have a mocha."


    Colson ordered a cup of coffee and looked at Yi shuihan seriously.


    "You are calm! There is no big fluctuation in your eyes when you see me. It seems that it is not strange for me to come. Have we met before


    As an agent who has undergone cruel training, or a senior agent in the secret service, Colson has a very high level of observation and observation, which can be proved only from this short period of time.


    "I know you, you don''t know me, and I''m really not surprised by your arrival. After all, I just hit someone. Your aegis Bureau will definitely come to find out about me."


    In fact, part of the reason for playing Tony is to attract the attention of the aegis Bureau. As the official symbol power of the world, the aegis Bureau has many channels. It is much easier to contact them and find the mysterious world.


    As for why he didn''t come to the door on his own initiative, it was entirely because Yi shuihan felt that he wanted to lower the price of asking for the other party than himself. All the high-ranking people came to find themselves, and this force had to be installed.


    When it comes to Yi shuihan, he says he knows himself. Colson is more interested in Yi shuihan, a guy who can''t find out the origin of Yi shuihan.


    Speaking of Colson''s level, he has been exposed to a lot of mysterious events. He does not know much about the other world hidden in the world. However, there are more or less clues to be found in the aegis Bureau, but there is no clue at all here when he comes to Yi shuihan. This has aroused the great attention of the aegis Bureau, otherwise he would not have been sent.


    "What''s your attitude about Tony?"


    "It was just an accident. I didn''t mean to be there. Some great being left me there."


    "An accident can make Tony seriously injured and almost die!"


    Colson felt that he thought differently from the man in front of him. If he was an ordinary person, he would have been thrown into prison. I don''t know how many times, but ordinary people would not let him come.


    In the absence of a clear understanding of Yi shuihan''s origin, strength, and purpose, the aegis Bureau will not easily attack Yi shuihan.


    "I don''t know what you mean by great being? A lot better than you? "


    "People? Of course not. It''s not human. How to say it! You can think of it as God, creator God. If you really want to say it, it is even superior to God and creator God


    Yi shuihan is telling the truth, but Colson is 100% disbelief, a pair of your TM is teasing me.


    "Well, this joke is not funny at all.


    I''m not a religious lunatic! Mental problems? But it doesn''t look like it!


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know what Colson is thinking, but when he sees his expression, he can guess about it. He doesn''t intend to explain it. Anyway, even if Colson believes in the existence of God space, it will not do him any good."Anyway, that great existence is better than I am now, well, hundreds of millions of times! I don''t know how many times the concrete is, it''s not quantifiable. "


    In this way, Corson even more distrust, but Yi shuihan said so evil things, he did not see that Yi Shui Han is lying, although he had not lied.


    "Maybe there is a strong guy behind him. The earth is really getting more and more chaotic."


    As Corson thought about how to continue the conversation, the second party came to find the forces of Yi Shui Han and finally came to the Yi Shui Han.


    "This is the credit card that the boss asked me to bring you, sir."


    A credit card made entirely of black gold appears in the sight of Yi Shui Han. She holds a good looking ol woman. Yi shuihan does not know it. It should be a role that a dragon suit can not be regarded as.


    "You''re Tony''s?"


    "Yes, sir, the boss asked me to tell you a word. He said he would not forget today''s affairs and will repay you well."


    The ol woman obviously did not know the causes and consequences, and thought that Yi Shui Han helped Tony to send her credit card.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    "If you are short of money, I will lend it to you."


    Said Colson to Yi shuihan.


    "Don''t take out your little money. Is there much money in this card?"


    Yi shuihan threw the black gold credit card on the table, which was natural and unrestrained. All the ol who came to send the card were shining with their eyes, and the eyes of Yi shuihan were full of tenderness. If it was not for the wrong time and place, she would have been directly entangled.


    Colson is speechless. Although he is a senior agent, he is not short of money, and he has more money than ordinary rich people. However, in the face of Tony, such a tycoon, he is still more beggars than beggars. He can''t earn this card all his life.


    "What are you still doing here? Can I help you? "


    "Sir, here''s my business card. I''ve had a lot of time recently."


    Ol female smile Yingying handed over a business card, Yi shuihan did not receive, but she directly sent to Yi shuihan''s hand, Yi shuihan''s fist in hand, she gently moved Yi shuihan''s fingers one by one, which is called a gentle, careful, as if touching a rare treasure.


    Yi shuihan didn''t exert any force, so the ol girl could move his finger away. If she didn''t let her, she couldn''t shake a hair of Yi shuihan.


    "Well, the hands are still very soft! What''s more, the accident is still a place. I don''t mind playing when I have time. Of course, it can only be one night. "


    On the surface, it is expressionless and unmoved, but in my heart there is such a thought.


    After putting the business card in Yi shuihan''s hand, the ol woman scratched her finger in the heart of Yi shuihan''s palm, and her eyes conveyed the meaning that all men understood.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    The ol woman walked out of the store step by step with her model. The men in the shop were all looking at her back, her round buttocks and big, long legs decorated with silk stockings.


    "Women don''t seem to work very well with him."


    Colson, who has been paying attention to Yi shuihan''s expression from the beginning to the end, came to such an answer in his heart. After all, in manwei world, the heroes'' strength is enough, but they don''t cultivate their mood after all. They are just ordinary people who have power. Only Colson''s set will be useful for Yi shuihan''s double cultivation of life As for people, those things are nothing to do with children.


    An ordinary person who wants to see a God''s idea from the expression and muscle is just fantastic. It''s even less likely than winning the lottery. People''s control power has reached the peak. Maybe what you see is what they deliberately let you see.


    "Can you tell me about your background? What is the purpose of coming to the United States? "


    Asked Colson.


    "My purpose! Very simple, that is to kill a few people, if possible, by the way study a few things, why, you want to help me? "


    Yi shuihan''s words made Colson''s pupil shrink. Although Yi shuihan didn''t release any killing intention when he spoke, it made him feel even more chilling. He could see that Yi shuihan was telling the truth. The other party''s indifference to life made him think of the veterans in the battlefield, and he did not regard life as his life.


    Danger, extreme danger, we must never be enemies with them. Even if we really want to be enemies, we should also make plans for major sacrifices.


    With a smile on his face, Colson didn''t feel his body trembling.


    "Who are you trying to kill? What do those things mean


    "These people come from the same place as me. I came here to hunt them down. Who are they? I only know one name. But as long as they are on the road, I can definitely recognize them. If you find someone who suddenly appears in this world like me, it should be the one I want to kill."


    "As for those things, I know that one of them should be in the hands of your aegis Bureau, that is, the power gem, also known as etheric particles, which you should be developing weapons with."


    The above words let Colson breathe a sigh of relief. He is really afraid that Yi shuihan is going to kill American politicians, or people like Tony. Since Yi shuihan is from the same place as Yi shuihan, even if the other party is dead, it doesn''t matter to them.


    The power gem behind it surprised Colson. He knew something. It was a secret in the aegis Bureau. It''s very important for them, and it''s absolutely impossible for them to give it to a person of unknown origin.


    "We will pay attention to it for you, but I need to go back and ask about the power gem."


    "Yes."


    Nodding, Yi shuihan did not say anything, the scene suddenly became calm down.


    Three minutes later, a group of people armed with assault guns and wearing military uniforms rushed into the store and came to Yi shuihan. Dozens of guns pointed at Yi shuihan.


    "You attacked important people in the country and committed a national security crime. Please come with us."


    "Wait a minute."


    Colson stood up and took a document from his pocket and handed it to the leading soldier.


    "It''s chief Colson. I don''t know what''s going on?"Obviously, after understanding Colson''s identity, the other side is still very polite. Aegis is a high-end place than CIA and NSA. As a world-class secret service organization, the director can have an equal dialogue with the president of a country.


    Although Colson is not a director, he can also have an equal dialogue with a general, far higher than these small soldiers.


    "Can you leave this matter to me? I''ll tell you about it from your officer."


    Colson''s smile did not make him proud of the soldiers because of his high status.


    At the same time, Colson has also been paying attention to Yi shuihan. Seeing Yi shuihan, he is extremely calm in the face of this scene. He is more determined not to let Yi shuihan conflict with the military. He knows that it seems that the military is here to arrest people at this time, but when they really start to fight, the dead people are the soldiers with guns.


    Ordinary guns can''t do much to deal with the special people like Yi Shui Han.


    "What happened? Why hasn''t he been arrested yet


    A soldier with the rank of Colonel came in and saw the scene, and said with a frown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    "Colonel rod, that''s it."


    The soldier who had seen Colson''s papers before came up to rod and explained.


    A moment later, rod understood, and Colson came over with a smile.


    "Colonel rod, can you give me a face? Don''t embarrass him. I''ll talk to Tony."


    When Colson said this, he obviously knew the man in front of him and figured out why he wanted to catch Yi shuihan.


    Rod looked at Colson with fear. Even if Colson seemed harmless to human beings and animals, it was ultimately the people from that department. For the existence of that department, rod subconsciously felt dangerous.


    "No, Tony was beaten to death by him. This revenge must be revenged. Do you want to cover up a foreigner?"


    Rod rejected Colson and expressed his attitude firmly.


    "Can you give me 10 minutes?"


    Colson frowned and finally said to rod.


    "10 minutes? It''s too long. Three minutes at the most. "


    "Three minutes? Yes. "


    Colson walked aside and whispered something. Other people were far away from him. Yi shuihan was not an ordinary person. He completely heard the conversation between Colson and his boss. He was contacting Nick Frey, the director of aegis, the ruthless one eyed dragon.


    From the beginning, Yi shuihan and Colson''s conversation was monitored by one eyed dragon.


    One minute later, Colson came back again. At the end of the third minute, rod received a phone call to ask him to leave. Rod argued and finally refused to order his retreat.


    "It seems that Tony is not particularly important in the eyes of the military."


    The scene of Yi Shui Han is thoughtful.


    "After all that, I don''t know what to call you?"


    "Too easy."


    "Too easy? Strange name. "


    Yi shuihan was no longer ready to continue talking with Colson. He immediately stood up and walked outside, while Colson stretched out his hand to stop Yi shuihan. Finally, he put down his hand and did not speak. Yi shuihan left.


    "Open the room."


    As soon as Tony throws the black gold card to the front desk, the front desk immediately becomes respectful. Without even asking about the origin of Yi shuihan, he directly arranges a presidential suite, which saves Yi shuihan a lot of effort.


    In the next few days, Yi shuihan lived in a luxury hotel in New York City. She lived a luxurious life every day. Finally, she invited the ol girl who came to send the card to the hotel and had a good play for several days. For the sake of the other party''s first time, Yi shuihan directly painted a villa and a high-end car to each other. She also sold a good price.


    However, the O1 girl came with her son-in-law, and she had no feeling for Yi shuihan. However, she was totally fascinated by the power of Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan was not only handsome and handsome, but also strong in that respect. She also spent money like soil and had strong breath, which had a fatal attraction for women like her. Now Yi shuihan has no black gold card She will not leave Yi shuihan.


    In a darkened office, the aegis chief sat in his boss''s chair, opposite Colson and the black widow Natasha.


    "How about it?"


    "Taiyi has been staying in the hotel these days, and has not made any strange move. He is spending with the card Tony gave him."


    "There are clues about the search for people who appear out of thin air. These are their information. There are seven people in total. They are of unknown origin and have mysterious power. They are very likely to come from the same place. They have contact with the major gangs. They came to New York the day before yesterday and are now in Jinjing."


    One eyed dragon looked at the materials, and for a time, the whole office was only the sound of paper being turned over.


    For a long time, the Cyclops looked up and said, "Colson, tell Taiyi their news, and then watch Taiyi to see what he''ll do."


    "What if it''s too easy to kill people directly?"


    "As long as it doesn''t go too far, don''t worry about him. This time, by the way, we''ll see how strong he is."


    "Tony''s injury is almost over. He may be looking for too easy trouble recently. Do you need to stop it?"


    "No, Tony can do whatever he wants. He has already offended him last time. It''s too easy for him to try this time. But if he''s not up to the challenge, Colson, come forward and save him."


    Not waiting for Colson to tell Yi Shui cold blood kill team news, iron man has appeared in front of Yi Shui Han.


    "You are recovering very fast. It seems that you didn''t hurt very much last time."


    When Tony came, Yi shuihan was lying in bed enjoying Mandy''s massage. Mandy was the ol girl.


    Seeing Tony''s arrival, Mandy was very excited at first. She thought that Tony and Yi shuihan were good friends. This was an ordinary visit. However, the conversation between Yi shuihan and Tony made her understand that this was not the case.


    "I''ve come to revenge. If you can win me, I won''t pursue what happened last time. If you can''t win, you''ll live in prison all your life.""Oh? You think it''s very good to wear a piece of iron. Can I scrap it with just one finger


    Yi shuihan regards Tony''s arrival as an entertainment program.


    "Don''t stop, keep massaging."


    Aware of the strength of the back disappeared, Yi shuihan reminded a sentence.


    Mandy''s face changed for a while, and finally massaged again according to the instructions of Yi Shui Han, but this time it was obviously absent-minded.


    "You are too arrogant. Last time I was just careless. I was invincible when I put it on. Science is invincible."


    Tony''s face shows up. I''m just holding my face.


    "The poor depend on variation, the rich rely on technology." As a model of the latter, Tony, relying on his talented brain to climb the science and technology tree, became very strong indeed. Later, he created a mechanical army. Although aochuang betrayed him, he could not be denied his credit.


    Relying on the science and technology tree, Tony did not fall behind. He once became the hero leader. He was the standard protagonist template, the son of God.


    "Do you dare to try? Come up and let me poke. "


    "How dare you? Come on, in a minute. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Tony came to the bed in his steel suit. After a few clicks, his face was covered by a steel mask.


    "Jarvis, explore his energy response."


    "Unable to detect, there is a special energy field on the surface of the opponent, which interferes with the exploration function."


    "Calculate the possibility that he will destroy the uniform with a flick."


    "Unable to calculate, not enough data."


    "Will the uniform guarantee my life under high explosive missiles?"


    "Sir, the uniform will not be damaged unless it is hit continuously by missiles."


    The conversation between Tony and AI didn''t take much time, that is, seconds. Outside, Mandy didn''t even know there was such a conversation. Yi shuihan heard it. A layer of steel couldn''t stop the sound from entering Yi shuihan''s ears.


    Yi shuihan was the same as last time. He stretched out a little finger and slowly approached the steel suit. Mandy was puzzled. As for Tony himself, he held his breath and his heart began to accelerate.


    Once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of the well rope for ten years, and he experienced the last serious injury. Even if he knew that the situation was completely different, Tony could not help being suspicious.


    Little finger Mandy touched the steel suit in her sight, and then in her stunned eyes, there was a small dent in the steel suit that could not even be broken. Then the dent instantly expanded to the size of a fist. With a bang, the iron man flew out, smashed through a wall and disappeared in her sight.


    Mandy''s hand stopped again. Her mind was in a mess. What a mess? She didn''t even know who she was. Everything was like being born in a dream.


    "It''s still a little bit more. It needs a little change."


    After getting up from bed and putting on a suit of casual clothes at will, Yi shuihan sits on the sofa and quietly waits for Tony''s return. Although the power used just now is much more than that of the last time, it does less damage to Tony. It seems exaggerated, in fact, it makes Tony''s head sink.


    Tony: Yes, there''s a red alarm in front of him. The alarm sounds constantly, reminding him how bad the situation is.


    "Warning, the damage rate of the battle suit is 63.79%. The power system is about to fail. In one minute, it will be forced to shut down. 59, 58 and 57..."


    "the energy unit is damaged and the energy is abnormally consumed..."


    "the flight system will fail, please be prepared..."


    in a panic, Tony finally landed safely on the ground with the help of Jarvis, When he took off his steel uniform, his face still had a look of fear.


    "Iron man, who are you fighting against? Are you defeated?"


    "Mr. Tony, is it convenient to tell us what happened?"


    "Click, click!"


    A large group of people gathered around. Tony, as the boss of stark group and the identity of iron man, attracted attention to his every move. The scene just now was obviously a big news, which excited people around him.


    Tony managed to get out of the crowd, and half an hour passed when he returned to the room where Yi shuihan was.


    "How did you do it? Is this your ability to mutate? "


    Tony''s face is curious. He wants to understand the reasons, and then transform his precious battle clothes. He hopes that he can defeat Yi shuihan by fighting next time.


    "I''m not a mutant. As for how to do it, the answer is very simple, that is, my strength is far beyond the upper limit of your combat clothes. For you, steel is tough, but in my eyes, it is no different from that of clay."


    "It''s not mutants, it''s super powers because of accidents. Is ability power?"


    "Don''t look at the world in your narrow eyes. My ability comes from my own hard work. It''s not something I suddenly get."


    "Mr. Tai Yi, I didn''t hear you wrong. What you said is that your strength comes from exercise, that is to say, we can get the same strength as you in the same way?"


    Colson enters the room under Tony and Mandy''s astonished eyes, looking at Yi shuihan with excitement on his face.


    "Colson, you guys from aegis are coming so fast!"


    Tony didn''t have a good face for Colson, or he hated the aegis organization, and spoke in a strong tone.


    For Tony''s impoliteness, Colson just smiles and is not affected at all. Compared with Tony, his mental strength at this time has been completely put on Yi shuihan, looking forward to Yi shuihan''s answer.


    "Yes, as long as through systematic training, ordinary people can gradually become stronger and have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth."


    "That is to say, this power is completely under my control?"


    It''s very important to control this point. Uncontrollable power is a double-edged sword. If it is controllable, it can completely avoid hurting yourself.


    "Nature is controllable. If you can''t control your own power, that kind of power can''t be called your own power."Yi shuihan''s answer made Colson''s eyes shine. He knew what his idea was. He just wanted to get this kind of exercise through Yi shuihan.


    "You''ve got an eye on the person you''re looking for. Do you think it''s them?"


    Colson did not immediately request, but took out the folder and handed it to Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan didn''t pick it up with his hands, so the file bag was suspended in front of Yi shuihan. He opened and flipped through it automatically. Colson, who saw this scene in his eyes, was awe stricken and paid more attention to Yi shuihan.


    Mandy looked at Yi shuihan, but she was shocked. She found that she didn''t know Yi shuihan before, but now she has a new understanding of Yi shuihan.


    Now Yi shuihan is full of mystery. Tony should treat him equally and even communicate with each other from the perspective of looking up. This makes Mandy love Yi shuihan more deeply. In her heart, she is very proud of being a woman with easy water cold. Before, because Yi shuihan and Tony may be enemies, she is completely lost.


    "Yes, they are. Where are they now?"


    "Now they''re in New York, in the territory of kinjing, which is...


    " I don''t need to tell you who kinjing is, I just need to know the specific address. "


    He interrupted Colson''s science popularization. In fact, Yi shuihan actually knew who kinwell was. The underworld emperor of New York controlled forces all over the United States and even the whole world. It was a task. Ordinary heroes would not be his opponents.


    It''s just that for Yi shuihan, Jinjing is too weak for him to take a look at it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "This may be a trap. They have been here for so many days. If they can find out with the ability of the aegis Bureau, I''m afraid they will find it earlier. They can''t find it for so long. Do you want to lead me into the urn? Of course, it is also possible that they were discovered unintentionally, but the possibility is too low. Even if they don''t know that this is manwei world, as long as they understand that this is a technological world, the reincarnations will have corresponding measures to make satellites and monitors fail. "


    The earth''s science and technology is not powerful, even can be said to be only in the initial stage, can only be around their own planet, how strong do you think its technology can be? Not to mention the universe, manwei world itself has too many planets, science and technology far surpass the earth.


    as one of the main types of world, the reincarnation people have their own means to shield and monitor things. It is not too simple. Yi shuihan has seen relevant props in the trading market, that is, hundreds of survival points can come.


    "But even if it''s a trap, I have to go. The trap, what works is the trap. If it doesn''t work, it''s useless. Exposing your position is the stupidest decision you''ve ever made."


    Yishui cold art experts are bold. Even if they guess that it may be a trap, they still intend to step into it. If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you will get nothing.


    "Jinjing''s headquarters in New York is XXX..."


    Colson did not hesitate to report a series of addresses. In his heart, he knew that a big event would happen in New York, and their aegis Bureau would be busy.


    "Ask him if he can come to the headquarters and talk to me."


    From Colson''s earplug came Frey''s voice. In the aegis headquarters, Frey''s only eye had already started to burn fire. Yi Shui''s cold mouth said that he could exercise and improve his strength, which made him an agent leader could not calm down. If he could arrive, it would open a new chapter in the world.


    "Don''t ask. I won''t go to the aegis Bureau. If you want to see me, just come straight."


    Before Colson asked, Yi shuihan said.


    "You hear me, chief."


    Colson looked helpless, but there was no sense of guilt about being found with a bug.


    "I''ll come and see you sometime. I hope Mr. Tai Yi won''t refuse."


    Three seconds later, Frey''s words came out from the earplug. He was not angry, or that he was angry. As the director of aegis Bureau, his high quality was terrible, almost like a ruthless machine. In his mind, only interests and value were not worth it. His personal emotions would never affect his judgment.


    Frey is a qualified director of aegis Bureau. For the sake of human justice, he can do everything. However, it is precisely because of this that he is out of the category of human beings and is a sad existence.


    He did not answer Frey''s words, but I believe that Frey will not refuse to come to Yi shuihan because of his refusal.


    "I don''t believe what you say. How can you prove that your strength comes from exercise, not from variation?"


    After a brief silence, Tony took the lead.


    "Oh?"


    Easy water cold is a pair of Hun does not care about the appearance.


    "If you can teach me, I will believe what you say."


    Although Tony is most interested in technology, he doesn''t mind if he has a way to make his body stronger.


    Tony''s words made Colson and even MANTIE look at Yi shuihan with expectation, seeing is believing and hearing is false. Although they believe Yi shuihan won''t lie, they still have some doubts in their hearts before they really see it.


    "Teach you?"


    Looking at Tony with a smile, at first Tony could keep looking at Yi shuihan. After more than ten seconds, he couldn''t help but look away. As a character who has been in the newspaper for a long time, he naturally does not have this kind of determination. It is just that Yi shuihan''s eyes seem to have magic power. It can''t be said that he can look at Yi shuihan for more than ten seconds, but Tony has already counted That''s good.


    "Do I need to prove it to you? Whether you believe it or not, it doesn''t matter. Do you need this kind of exercise


    "Yes, we also need it." Tony and the other three yelled in their hearts, and their expressions had explained everything.


    Yi shuihan where can''t see their ideas, the reason is just to tease them.


    There are many ways to cultivate immortals. If you make him feel comfortable, he doesn''t mind taking out one or two of them and letting them have a taste of it. Anyway, it''s very complicated if they want to cultivate them. After all, whether there are reincarnations or not, it''s not easy to get cold. It''s estimated that it will take hundreds or even thousands of years before the earth will appear One.


    Even if you become an immortal, in this marvel world, your strength is not as good as some big men in the universe. If you have these time, you are not as good as studying power gems. At that time, you will have more power to control.


    Of course, in the long run, if they can continue to go further and further in the cultivation of immortals, they may become the masters of the universe after tens of thousands of years, as long as manwei world does not restart for no reason.In manwei world, it''s too difficult to become the mainstream. After all, there are five gods and all kinds of magical abilities. They can restart the time line easily.


    "That... I..."


    looking back in surprise, Yi shuihan didn''t expect that the first person to summon up the courage to speak was not Colson, nor Tony, but Mandy, an ordinary woman. She was indeed an ordinary woman, even if she was more brilliant, she was more ordinary than the other two.


    After all, she is her own woman. She is encouraged in her eyes.


    "I want to be as strong as you."


    After that, Mandy gasped, as if a word had consumed a lot of energy.


    "It''s impossible to be as strong as I am, but I can make you a little stronger."


    The first half of the sentence filled Mandy with disappointment, while the latter half turned disappointment into excitement and excitement.


    "Come with me!"


    Yi shuihan stands up and walks to the bathroom, and Mandy follows in for a moment.


    Colson and Tony soon heard a misleading sound, accompanied by the sound of water.


    Two people look at each other the same, the eyes express a meaning, that is, "really play!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    About a quarter of an hour later, the bathroom door opened, and Colson saw Yi Shui''s cold face come out with no expression. There was also the sound of wearing clothes sparsely in the bathroom.


    "At this time, there is no way to compare with me. How about the strength? It can''t do this. I can''t lift my head in front of women. As a man, I''m better than him."


    In Tony''s heart, it''s so comfortable that his resentment and anger caused by Yi shuihan''s lesson are completely dissipated, and his eyes are full of pity, which makes Yi shuihan a little confused for a time.


    Another minute later, Mandy''s figure finally came out of the bathroom. Her clothes did not change before. However, Colson and Tony were shocked to look at Mandy.


    "Why do you feel like she''s changed like a person? How can I feel that she has completely changed when she looks the same before?"


    "Her skin is whiter and tender, her eyes are brighter, and I don''t know why I feel that her temperament suddenly rose from ordinary people to strong women. I can see that she is very powerful."


    Although Mandy was beautiful before, neither Tony nor Colson paid attention to her, and even regarded her as a passer-by. Now, when they see Mandy, they can''t help but put each other in an equal position. Tony has an impulse to pursue Mandy. Even Colson''s heart is a little agitated. It''s just that the ugly duckling turns into a princess and exuberates Change.


    When Colson and Tony stare at her, Mandy''s heart is not calm. She is very familiar with this kind of look. Usually, many people look at her with this kind of eyes, but those people are ordinary poor losers. What''s better, there is a small rich man with millions of assets, and there is no way to compare them.


    Don''t mention it. Tony is the richest Playboy in the world. Among the women he played with, there are many more beautiful than her. Mandy even thought that it was her blessing to let Tony see more, and her pursuit was to have a good night''s love. However, now...


    Mandy knows that she is totally different Now, the change on the surface is only a small part, and more is the change inside her body. A quarter of an hour ago, she was still a weak woman. Now she feels that she can even punch and wear steel, that is, Tony wears steel clothes. She dares to fight, and it is likely that she will win the final victory.


    Thinking about what happened in the bathroom and what was going on in her head, Mandy felt as if she was still dreaming, but the real sense of power in her body told her that it was not a dream.


    Mandy''s love for Yi shuihan has reached the full score of 100. From now on, no man can enter her heart, even Tony, who has been longing for countless times.


    From Yi shuihan''s actions, Mandy knew that the difference between them was too big. She had a faint feeling that she couldn''t keep Yi shuihan, which made her very frightened. She couldn''t bear to lose the days of Yi shuihan.


    Now Mandy''s mind is full of how to deepen the position in Yi Shui Han''s heart.


    "Cough."


    Yi shuihan''s cough made Colson and Tony come back to their senses. Colson is indeed an old-fashioned agent with extraordinary determination and controlled his desire. Look, Tony, the old driver, forced himself to think about the horror of Yi shuihan. That finger could kill him in seconds, and gradually calmed down.


    "Mandy has been taught by me. I have given her one step of skill, and I have helped her enter the next door a little. Let''s show you the power of our immortal cultivators."


    Skill? It should be the specific way to exercise strength! Immortal practitioners are called as magicians.


    Colson and Tony have a brain boost.


    "Mandy, try your strength."


    At Yi shuihan''s beckoning, Mandy picks up a piece of Tony''s broken uniform, pinches it in the eyes of Tony and Colson, and then the piece is directly squeezed into a ball.


    "How could it be? It''s an alloy that can withstand hundreds of thousands of tons of force and will not deform. Unexpectedly... "


    his own equipment knows that Tony is going crazy. He can''t believe what he saw. A woman who was still very ordinary not long ago has become so terrible in such a short time. How can such a thing happen in the world?


    Tony used to be very confident. He had money, but he also had a genius brain. Even if he was caught, he could make steel war clothes under the eyes of the enemy and escape from the sky. Then he became an iron man, a hero worshipped by everyone.


    Now Tony feels that he has been hurt by 10000 points, and his hard work is less than that of others for more than ten minutes.


    There is nothing wrong with that voice. It can only be made by doing that. As an old driver who has experienced thousands of driving, Tony believes it.


    The way to exercise is to do that, and then you can improve your strength. That''s right.


    "How envious! Why am I not him? "


    Tony looked at Yi shuihan, his eyes were slowly envious and envious, and this mood was the first time that Tony appeared. Before, people envied and envied him.Yi shuihan doesn''t know Tony''s idea. He knows that he will definitely cry injustice. He was not joking with Mandy just now. Is his combat effectiveness so weak? If he wants to, a few days and nights are easy, and the seven times a night is far worse than others.


    Yi shuihan is just helping Mandy get through the meridians of her whole body and transform her body. The reason why Mandy calls so misleading is because it is so cool. Don''t believe it. Sometimes the transformation of her body is more comfortable than doing it.


    The skill that can really improve your strength by doing that is called Double cultivation skill. In fact, Yi Shui Han also has some! But no one asked, he would not say, he is such a low-key person.


    "Is there a gun?"


    "Ah!"


    "As a senior agent, don''t you have a gun?"


    "Yes, but what can I do for you?"


    "Shoot Mandy."


    Colson looked at Yi shuihan with a confused face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    With a muffled gunshot, only the people in the room knew what was going on.


    Colson opened fire on Mandy, less than three meters away, and Mandy grabbed the bullet fired at her. The whole process seemed very natural.


    This happened in front of Colson and Tony, especially the man who caught the bullet not long ago, even an ordinary woman who could easily subdue any of them.


    "Nerve response speed and muscle strength are at least 10 times higher than before."


    Colson''s pistol is also a special version. According to the preliminary calculation of the distance between the two men at the time of his shooting, this relatively vague answer is obtained.


    Science or something was completely useless at this moment, and Colson and Tony couldn''t figure out how to explain Mandy''s amazing change.


    "Such strength, most of the super human can not match it!"


    Although there are a lot of Superman on the earth, there are few with real combat effectiveness. In fact, at most, there are thousands of people with more than ordinary combat effectiveness. In this article, Mandy shows enough things to rank her in the top dozens.


    Ranking is not the end, but the key is this way of promotion. If Yi shuihan says that exercise is difficult and takes a long time to achieve its effect, then Colson can easily accept it. However, the reality is that Mandy has become so strong after only ten minutes.


    Mandy''s strength can be improved through training. If this is true, what level will Mandy''s strength eventually reach if it continues to improve? Earth first, direct physical anti nuclear bomb? Space based weapons are useless?


    Colson and Tony left with mixed feelings. Yi shuihan also left the hotel and simply went to the villa bought for mandy before. Mandy would not have any opinions about this.


    In the villa time, Mandy is very active to meet up, the body like fire general want to melt Yi shuihan into her body.


    "Take me, take me hard."


    Eyes full of emotion. Desire, mouth said let people boiling words, as long as it is normal men will not refuse such a special object request.


    Yi shuihan responded to Mandy''s request and let Mandy climb to the top.


    Before, because Mandy is an ordinary person, a lot of postures can''t be done. Yi shuihan is afraid to hurt her. He is not a slag man. He only cares about his own happiness. Now Mandy''s body is transformed and his bearing capacity is more than ten times stronger. Yi shuihan''s natural play is more enjoyable. Many postures that Mandy has never heard of are put out by Yi shuihan to let her reach the top and peak again and again.


    Mandy''s request to Yi shuihan is to respond to every request. As long as she can, she won''t refuse, so Yi shuihan is very enjoying.


    The battle lasted until night, and Mandy, even though he was Superman, was exhausted by Yi shuihan and fell asleep. Yi shuihan was still energetic and left the villa to go to the address Colson had said during the day.


    Jinjing''s headquarters in New York is an independent building with dozens of floors. It looks quite spectacular. I don''t know what international company it is.


    Yi shuihan goes to the building without any cover up, and is found by the security personnel of the building. These security personnel are not good at stubbornness. They are the underworld personnel under Jinjing. Everyone is equipped with guns.


    It has to be said that in capitalist society, guns are too common. As long as there is a little money, anyone can get money. Even some punks can''t say that they carry a gun. The difference is nothing but the quality of the gun.


    Gangsters like Kim Inoue have more than thousands of guns, and they are all powerful guns. Even rockets are very common.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    The two security guards, with a grim face, reached into their arms and made a gesture to pull out their guns.


    Yi shuihan didn''t pay attention to them at all and continued to move forward.


    Two security guards took out their guns and pointed at Yi shuihan. Before they could make any further action, Yi shuihan had passed in front of them and their bodies were stiff in place, just like sculpture.


    After walking dozens of meters, a large group of people with submachine guns rushed out and saw that Yi shuihan''s words were either direct or open fire.


    "Dadadada......"


    "to dry him up and dare to run wild here is just getting impatient."


    "Sieve him for me."


    "Boom"


    the huge roar, the rocket with its long tail to Yi shuihan, the explosion made these people slow down the firing frequency.


    The smoke blocked the people''s sight. Just when they thought that Yi shuihan, the intruder, might not have any residue left, the footsteps suddenly sounded, and Yi shuihan''s figure gradually became clear and came out of the smoke.


    There was no injury at all. Even the clothes were still in good condition.


    "Mutant, he must be a mutant."


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Damn mutants, die!"


    The sound of gunfire rings again, and the fire tongues continue to bloom. The bullet is aimlessly clear towards Yi shuihan''s body, accompanied by the sound of shouting.However, this did not stop Yi shuihan''s pace. He walked forward like a leisurely walk without looking at these little men.


    "Jinjing, your strength should be more than that."


    In the room, a group of people stare at a huge screen, which shows the picture of Yi shuihan.


    "Well, you didn''t say that his strength would be so strong. Ordinary thermal weapons have no effect on him."


    Jin Jing''s tone seems a little discontented. His face is expressionless under his bald head. The terrible light in his eyes makes people dare not belittle the underworld emperor.


    "If he''s not strong, we won''t look for you. Kill him and you''ll get what you want."


    The person who spoke was a member of the blood killing team. He was the only one on the scene. The other members of the blood killing team were not here.


    There was silence for a moment, and Jinjing opened the way: "target hole, you go and kill him."


    Target hole is the No.1 general under Jinjing. He is a professional killer with extraordinary skills. Compared with an ordinary superhero, if he has the right props, his explosive attack ability will follow the general thermal weapons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Hearing Jin Jing''s order, target eye gave a strange smile and left the room.


    The members of the blood killing team knew that the target hole could not kill Yi shuihan. On the contrary, he would be easily killed by Yi shuihan. However, he did not remind Jin Jing that Jinjing was also a tool to test Yi shuihan''s means. From the beginning, he did not expect Jinjing to cause any harm to Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t have the habit of not fighting back. He takes a hand at a group of ordinary people. Although some of the prices are falling, Yi shuihan still kills the people who shoot at them. If they don''t, they can directly release their momentum and kill them!


    A flying knife flies to Yi shuihan at a speed several times faster than a bullet, and behind the Throwing Knife, two blind corners can''t be seen by the naked eye, and the same Throwing Knife follows closely.


    "Ding"


    only a slight impact sound was heard, and the flying knife flying towards easy water and cold suddenly accelerated, which was twice as fast as before.


    For others, if you''re caught off guard, you''ll definitely get hit. But Yi shuihan doesn''t eat this set at all. It doesn''t matter to him to increase the speed several times. Anyway, it''s slower than him.


    The Throwing Knife directly penetrated Yi shuihan''s shadow. When the target eye came back to him, Yi shuihan had arrived in front of him from 100 meters away.


    "This speed!"


    The target eye was shocked in the heart, but the body did not stop moving up. He held a dagger in his hand and waved it towards Yi shuihan.


    Facing the dagger, Yi shuihan raised his hand and grabbed it.


    "Looking for death!"


    He knew that Yi shuihan must have underestimated himself. He thought that his dagger was an ordinary dagger. It was normal for a person who could not even use bullets to grab a dagger. Unfortunately, his dagger was not ordinary. It was forged with the best metal Edelman alloy in the world. The sharpness report showed that cutting steel was like cutting a piece of paper.


    The target eye has even predicted the end of Yi Shui Han, and was cut off by his own dagger.


    Things didn''t go as far as the target eye thought. The collision between the Alderman''s dagger and Yi shuihan''s hand did not cut off the hand, but the dagger itself broke and was pinched by Yi shuihan.


    Even if the target eye''s mental quality is high, it is difficult to accept this scene for a time and lose consciousness.


    It is enough to decide the victory or defeat of a master''s fight. Yi shuihan doesn''t take advantage of this opportunity to attack. The strength difference between the two is too big. In any case, they can kill the target at will, and they don''t have to start at this time point.


    Two seconds later, the target eye reluctantly recovered, released his hand, a few steps away from Yi shuihan more than 10 meters, looking at the target carefully.


    At this time, the target eye already had the intention of retreating. He was not a fool to die in the face of an opponent who could not be defeated.


    In the unknown room to watch the battle of Jinjing, at this time the face of a dark, violent momentum sent out, so that the whole room has become a bit depressed.


    "It seems that the target eye''s strength is still a little weak! Kimi, if you don''t have any other means, the deal will be cancelled! "


    The small member of the blood kill team chuckled and said.


    Jin Jing''s hand suddenly hit the table in front of him. With a bang, the table broke into pieces and turned into a pile of ruins.


    "Use laser weapons."


    "If you had done that, it would have been over."


    This laser weapon is just the bait thrown out by the blood killing team. It is a high-tech weapon from other countries. They promise that as long as Jinjing can kill Yi shuihan, they will supply it for a long time.


    As a underworld emperor, Jinjing can''t cooperate honestly. He also makes his research team crack the secrets of laser weapons, so he doesn''t have the first time to take out laser weapons to deal with Yi shuihan.


    With the order of Jinjing, several people in strange clothes rushed to the direction of easy water and cold with laser weapons.


    "It''s not a game. I have to finish fighting to see the boss?"


    Yi shuihan did not intend to play with these people any more. He raised his hand and a sword shadow pierced through the body of the target eye. As soon as he stepped on the ground, his body soared to the sky. The ceiling was broken layer by layer. After a few breaths, he rushed to the room where Jinjing was. At this time, those people with laser weapons had just left.


    "Is that you? Blood killed the team. "


    Yi shuihan didn''t look at Jin Jing, but at the members of the blood killing team. For him, Jin Jing was no different from ordinary people. He was not qualified to have a look at him.


    With such obvious contempt, Kim''s eyes just passed away with anger. Then he regained his calm and stood still without saying a word. People didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I don''t know what deep hatred you have with us, and you have to pay such a high price to pursue and kill us?"


    "Hand over xuankun, I can consider giving you a way to live."


    "That''s no talking."


    After the members of the blood killing team finished this sentence, there was a wave around his body.


    "Just take a big gift from us first."Violent energy fluctuations begin to react from the bottom of the building and spread instantly.


    A small mushroom cloud rises in New York City, shaking hundreds of miles around. People in New York wake up from their deep sleep and are shocked to see the direction of the explosion.


    "How could it be? Jinjing is still in the building. How could he detonate the bomb? And what kind of bomb is this explosive power? "


    Members of the aegis Bureau headed by Colson witnessed the explosion at a distance of kilometers away from the Jinjing headquarters building, and all of them had changed their faces.


    Although the explosion was not comparable to that of a nuclear bomb, it also affected hundreds of meters. In addition to the Jinjing building, there were many buildings, killing and injuring thousands of people.


    In the opposite direction of Colson, also nearly kilometers away from the explosion site, the member of the blood killing team facing Yi shuihan walked out of the void, looking inexplicably at the scene of the continuous explosion.


    "Although the scope of A-12 magic bomb is not large, it can release tens of thousands of degrees of flame at the moment of explosion. Even silver will never be relaxed in this kind of explosion. How much injury has he suffered?"


    "How much do you think I was hurt?"


    Yi shuihan''s voice sounded from behind the team members of the blood killing team, making his body stiff for a moment.


    "You are really daring to use this weapon here easily. Are you not afraid to be hostile to the whole planet?"


    Some said with emotion that Yi shuihan didn''t expect the blood killing team to be so cruel. In order to hit him hard, thousands of people were killed.


    "It seems that we underestimate you, but next time, it won''t be."


    Silence for a moment, the voice sounded, accompanied by the same scene as before, the space ripple appeared, the blood kill team of people want to run.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    "He meow, thinking I haven''t seen Naruto! Yu Zhibo has the same ability as the earth writing wheel eye. After using it once, you can run the second time. "


    In the other side is about to disappear, easy water cold directly released his card, time ability, everything in Yi shuihan''s eyes stopped.


    "Fortunately, I am not pure silver, or I really don''t know how to deal with your state of this."


    Shenwei, as a space-time pupil, is very difficult to deal with. If you don''t have some accomplishments in space, you can''t hit the other party at all. You have to wait for the opponent to launch an attack at the moment of counterattack.


    Having this pupil is probably one of the reasons why the other party detonates the bomb so easily.


    Yuzhibojia only felt the picture in front of his eyes flash, and then he broke away from the pupil state, and the whole person was hit on the ground by a huge force.


    "Do you think you can run?"


    Yi shuihan''s cold voice came to Yu zhibojia''s ears, which made him understand the situation completely. Although he didn''t know how the other party did it, his pupil was broken.


    Quietly, he started the pupil surgery again. However, the pupil surgery was just started, and a sharp pain came and led to the termination of pupil surgery. At this time, Yu Zhibo Jia was completely dead hearted.


    Yuzhibojia''s name was not originally called this one. This name was changed only after he was given shulunyan. The original name, even if he was himself, was a little vague.


    With this special pupil technique, Yu zhibojia''s position in the blood killing team is not low. He belongs to the vanguard scouts and specializes in spying on intelligence. What''s more, he has done some things like today. In the past, he has never been able to do anything like this. At most, he is restricted by special props when he encounters reincarnation. However, he has never been completely caught as he is today.


    With his head spinning rapidly, Yuzhi Boga wants to come up with a reason for the other party to let him go. He is a member of the blood killing team. Compared with his own life, the rest is not very important.


    "I can provide xuankun''s position, and even help you kill him, as long as you let me go."


    Yuzhi Boga put forward his conditions.


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "We can sign a contract, and in the witness of the LORD God, I dare not violate it."


    There are many ways for samsara, even the vow of heaven is not useful, because they can escape from the world at any time. Even if the oath of the road is in the space of God, there are ways to break it. Therefore, the oath is useless to the samsara. However, it is very useful to deal with those aborigines. Many samsara take their mission goals by making vows Of trust.


    There is only one situation in which the samsara will never play tricks. That is, the contract signed under the witness of the LORD God. The LORD God is the supervisor of the contract. If he violates the contract, the LORD God will investigate to the end. Unless he has the strength to compete with the god space, otherwise the content of the contract will be realized.


    With the power of the god space, even if the chaotic emperor violates the contract, there is only one way to die. It is estimated that only when the emperor reaches the road can he resist the pursuit of the god space.


    It is said that signing the contract mentioned by yuzhiboga will cost a lot, that is, the special contract props of the god space. It is said that this kind of props can only be produced occasionally in the S-level evaluation. A contract is basically the price of 100000 survival.


    See Yu zhibojia take out the contract, Yi shuihan is really a little surprised, an ordinary player is so rich, how about the whole blood killing team?


    In fact, Yi Han can''t get another chance from the contract.


    After thinking about it, Yi shuihan finally decided to release Yu zhibojia. He could see that if he signed the contract, he would not want to get information about other blood killing team members from Yu zhibojia. Anyway, his goal is only xuankun. Other people are just incidental. As long as Yu Zhibo is smart, it is not impossible not to kill him.


    "Give you a chance. If the contract doesn''t satisfy me, I don''t mind waiting a little longer."


    Yi shuihan''s feet are lifted from yuzhibojia, so that yuzhibojia can move freely.


    Yu zhibojia was pleased and wrote on the contract paper.


    Ten minutes later, there was only one person left on the scene, that is, Yi shuihan, Yuzhi Boga has disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect to underestimate the blood killing team. If I go forward rashly, though I''m not likely to fall, the possibility of injury is still a little high. If we want to solve the problem without injury, we still need to plan for it."


    After a deep look at the ruins not far away, Yi shuihan chooses to turn around and leave. At this time, many people have come around, including police, agents, journalists and onlookers.


    These people all dare to go to the place of the accident, and Yi shuihan, a person who walks in the opposite direction, appears to be more prominent among these people. However, these people do not pay too much attention to Yi shuihan in a hurry. At most, they are surprised to see Yi shuihan.


    "Click."


    The sound of the camera rings, not far from Yi Shui Han, a crowd holding the camera is puzzled."What''s the matter? It''s all filmed. Without his picture, he''s clearly there."


    This person looks at Yi shuihan''s body which is getting farther and farther away. At last, he seems to think of some kind of pale face and runs in the opposite direction of Yi shuihan without looking back.


    Scientific explanation is that Yi shuihan''s body is covered with a layer of energy field, which interferes with the camera''s shooting. Therefore, there is no figure of Yi shuihan in the excluded image, which is like a mosaic.


    Yi shuihan came back to the villa, holding the beauty''s Jiao. He was very comfortable sleeping, and some people were sleepless all night, such as those in the aegis Bureau.


    "How are you doing things? You have to give an account of it. The originator of all this needs to pay for it."


    "This is New York, not the Middle East? What do you want me to tell the people, Nick Frey


    "Every year I give you so much money, I''m under great pressure, and now things like this happen..."


    Frey accepted the criticism of politicians without any expression. In fact, he was very angry. He didn''t expect that group of people would be so crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    Except for the widow, there was no one who came to our house for breakfast.


    In the living room, Yi shuihan is sitting on the sofa, and Mandy is sitting on him, feeding Yi shuihan one mouthful at a time.


    When she saw Natasha, Mandy''s eyes flashed a look of vigilance. Naturally, she was hostile to Natasha, which is also human nature. There are few women you can live in peace with, especially beautiful women.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Yi Shui''s cold hand was on mandienne''s slippery thigh, and her sight swept past Natasha, and finally stopped on Colson''s face.


    Colson was very surprised at this time. Last night, he saw Yi shuihan enter the building and experienced the big explosion. At that time, he did not even think that Yi shuihan could survive. If they had not arranged supervisors around here to see Yi shuihan come back, he might have thought that Yi shuihan had died.


    "Is it true that there is no injury at all?"


    Colson looked at Yi shuihan''s body carefully. He didn''t find any marks on his hands. He looked better than he did yesterday.


    "Can you tell me what happened last night? Who on earth caused the big bang


    At this time, Colson''s expression was very serious. He had killed so many people, and many of them were innocent citizens. He felt a little guilty, because their aegis Bureau knew that there would be a war, but they did not evacuate the surrounding people. Although a large part of the reason was that they had misjudged the intensity of the war, and did not think that Jinjing would work in his old nest Something too crazy.


    As a matter of fact, the assessment made by the aegis bureau is correct. If only Jinjing had been involved in the battle, no innocent people would have been involved in the battle.


    Now the Jinjing gang has gone down with the explosion, and even their bodies can''t be found. The aegis Bureau doesn''t know who to look for to shoulder the responsibility, so they recognize it. Obviously it''s not their style, so there is the scene of looking for Yi shuihan.


    In the face of Colson''s problem, Yi shuihan didn''t hide it. In addition to the details of the battle, he basically told the story he had experienced.


    "So the person who detonated the bomb you are looking for has nothing to do with them?"


    "Excuse me, I want to know who set off the bomb and how you left? You were all in that building when you detonated the bomb


    Natasha looked at Yi shuihan with a kind of examining eyes.


    "Well," Yi shuihan stopped the next language and said, "he uses a pupil technique, which you can understand as super ability. That ability can make him move in space. If I say, I am faster, and I left the building at the moment of explosion."


    "Are you fast? How fast is it? "


    "Do you want to feel it?"


    Natasha was stunned. She didn''t expect Yi shuihan to cooperate like this.


    It''s totally different from what Colson said! Natasha obviously doesn''t think so because she''s so beautiful. You should know that there is a beauty no less than her!


    "Good! I really want to feel your speed, but not too fast


    With a charming smile, Natasha said with a quick glance at Yi shuihan''s lower body. Although Mandy blocked her sight, and she also glanced quickly, she was still found by Yi shuihan.


    This is absolutely intolerable!


    Natasha only felt a flower in front of her eyes, and the feeling of weightlessness followed. A hand that didn''t belong to her was put on her waist, and a masculine breath came to her face.


    "Do you think it''s fast?"


    Yi shuihan said with a slightly frivolous tone.


    Colson looked shocked at Yi shuihan, who held Natasha up from his waist in front of him. He was shocked by the speed of Yi shuihan and the boldness of Yi shuihan. It was a black widow, a beautiful rose with thorns. If you dare to do this, you will definitely have to break your head and blood.


    After Natasha understood her situation, a blush flashed on her face. If Yi shuihan had not been paying attention to her, it would have been hard to find out.


    "Let me down."


    In addition to this sentence, there is no more aggressive behavior, as if not particularly concerned about their own being held up.


    "You may not be able to react just now. I''ll let you take a closer look at my speed."


    She didn''t put her down according to Natasha''s words, and a protective cover of almost transparent color began to appear on her body. Natasha was so close that she could see a little bit. However, without waiting for her inquiry, the scene in front of her began to change rapidly.


    In a flash, Yi shuihan and Natasha came to Queen''s street, which was several kilometers away from the villa. In a few moments, they were out of New York City.


    A minute later, Yi shuihan and Natasha return to the villa. At this time, Natasha has a dull face. As a top secret agent, she has no change even when she is dead. It is enough to show such an expression that Natasha is shocked.Some things are not really experienced by ourselves, but by watching or hearing, the emotions generated will be weakened a lot, just like war. Although we all know that war is cruel, we will not know how cruel war is if we have not experienced it.


    "What happened? Natasha, she even... "


    Colson noticed that Natasha had not recovered for a long time, and her heart was full of doubts.


    Put Natasha down, Natasha almost fell down, or Yi shuihan helped her, which made her wake up a lot.


    Back on the sofa, seeing Mandy''s slightly jealous expression, Yi shuihan smiles and holds her in her arms. She grows strawberries directly. Mandy''s face is flushed, and jealousy has not known where she has gone.


    "How about it? Believe that my speed can get out of that explosion? "


    Colson looked at Natasha''s eyes in doubt, Natasha nodded slightly, which was to admit the words of Yi shuihan.


    "At that speed, even a nuclear bomb can''t attack him at all. Before that, he has already left the location where the bomb is locked."


    Thinking of the previous speed experience, Natasha can''t help but think about how to deal with the enemy of easy water and cold in her mind. The answer is nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    A person who has no way to deal with, it''s better not to become an enemy with each other. Therefore, Natasha''s attitude towards Yi shuihan has changed slightly. At least, her momentum is much weaker, and she is not so aggressive, although she has never cared about the Yi shuihan from the beginning.


    "There is something wrong with the information you gave me. I only saw one of them last night, and the others were not there."


    I believe that Colson and Natasha can understand his meaning.


    "Is this a trap? From the very beginning, they were going to use that kind of bomb! "


    Colson said in a deep voice. It can be seen that he is full of hostility to the people of the blood killing team now. It is estimated that he can not come together.


    As an agent with a strong sense of justice, the bloodkill team''s attitude of not taking human life seriously has deeply stimulated him. Even if Yi shuihan doesn''t find the blood killing team''s trouble, he will find a way to get rid of the blood killing team. The existence of the blood killing team is a great threat to New York, the United States and even the world.


    "We must get rid of them quickly, otherwise we don''t know how many people will die."


    But Colson also knows that the blood killing team is too mysterious and its ability is too terrible. We must have Yi shuihan''s help to compete with them. Now it''s no longer yishuihan''s asking for aegis Bureau. To put it bluntly, it''s the aegis bureau that asks for yishuihan more.


    "Is that bomb your unique weapon?"


    This is because according to the data of the technical department, the energy generated during the explosion is very unreasonable. The scope of the explosion is not as large as that of the nuclear bomb, but the energy has been slightly exceeded.


    "It''s called magic bomb. You can see its power. It''s quite precious. They should not take out too many. It''s estimated that it will not exceed 10."


    No more than 10? That''s not much? Every one has that kind of destructive power. If you have 10.


    Colson''s heart contracted and his scalp tingled in his imagination, which was equivalent to the other party''s possession of a nuclear bomb. Fortunately, the nuclear bomb was almost non polluting.


    Before Colson calmed down, Yi shuihan continued to say


    "they should not use this thing again, because they know they can''t deal with me, but they have an antimatter bomb in their hands, which is extremely powerful. It is estimated that one of them can destroy half a country! Well, I''m not talking about a country with only one island. I mean a country like the United States. "


    Terrible words come out of the mouth of easy water cold, like a heavy bomb, blow up Colson, they are a few dizzy.


    Antimatter bomb? They''ve heard about antimatter. It''s just a theoretical thing. There''s such a weapon!


    Where the hell are you from? The earth is so small that it can''t hold so many gods! Could you please go back and forth from where.


    Knowing the moment of the antimatter bomb, Colson even put down his hatred and hoped that the blood killing team would leave here and not appear again.


    "Too easy, you are so calm, there should be a way to solve the problem of antimatter bombs?"


    Looking forward to Yi shuihan, Colson wanted to hear a positive answer.


    "No! I can''t stop them from detonating antimatter bombs. "


    "Then why aren''t you nervous at all?"


    "There is nothing to be nervous about. Anyway, even if they blow up, they will not kill me. If you are killed, I will be silent for you for three seconds."


    Colson:...


    Natasha:...


    "what about me? Are you going to watch me die


    Mandy acts like a child who is not cared for by adults.


    "Of course you are different. If you do, I will protect you from death."


    Scraping Mandy''s nose, easy water cold soft voice.


    After listening to Yi shuihan''s words, Mandy''s face was full of smile, and she raised her head triumphantly. It seemed that she was demonstrating in the direction of Natasha. Unfortunately, I didn''t even look at her.


    Colson, a single dog, felt tens of thousands of hurt when he saw Mandy and Yi shuihan. For a moment, he wanted to be a woman, belonging to Yi shuihan.


    "If your aegis Bureau has any more news about them, please tell me that I will deal with them as soon as possible. Don''t try to deal with them without telling me. Except for the antimatter bomb, every one of them is not weak. Even the Hulk will not be the opponent of any of them."


    Although the Hulk is powerful, it is certainly invincible in the face of reincarnation with rich means. The reincarnation people will not let Hulk accumulate anger to the point where they can compete with them.


    With yuzhiboga as an internal agent, Yi shuihan doesn''t need the help of the aegis Bureau, but he doesn''t say it. If he does, Colson will ask him why he let go of yuzhiboga, a murderer. This has no real impact on Yi shuihan, but it also makes Yi shuihan feel a little embarrassed.


    "I see. We''ll let you know if there''s any news."Colson points out that the blood kill team is so strong, there is no easy water cold, their aegis Bureau has no way to take each other.


    Is each one stronger than Hulk? Colson couldn''t help but recall the last time he watched the live broadcast of the Hulk''s easy destruction of a street, which he still remembers today.


    Even if there is no antimatter bomb, the deterrence of seven terrorists surpassing the Hulk is no weaker than that of a nuclear bomb.


    "Maybe we should let go of the gap between races and have a good talk with mutants. However, mutants are also earth people and internal problems, while those guys..."


    external threats can accelerate internal blending, which is a long-standing conclusion.


    Ten minutes later, Natasha and Colson left the villa.


    "Do you believe what he said?"


    It was Colson who asked.


    "What part are you talking about?"


    "The antimatter bomb and the strength of that group."


    "I don''t think he lied. The next thing is to see how the director says it. To be honest, I really don''t want to stand on the opposite side with such a group of monsters."


    I don''t know what kind of chain reaction Yi shuihan will have after they bring the news back to the aegis Bureau. I don''t know for a moment that Yi shuihan was very fierce in Colson. Yi shuihan also left the villa. This time, his purpose was to make CAMA Taj in the temple in New York. He wanted to talk to Guyi.


    From Yuzhi Boga, Yi shuihan knows that their task is actually to kill Gu Yi. It seems very simple, because Gu Yi died directly in the original plot. According to reason, they don''t need to kill him, but the fact is not the case. Because this task has a time limit, which lasts for three months. Obviously, there is no round of Gu Yi''s death story before the end of the time, so he has to kill Gu Yi One depends on their own strength.


    Gu Yi is not as easy to kill as a movie. In the movie, it is because Gu Yi knows his own destiny and doesn''t want to live. As a supreme mage who protects the earth from the invasion of multiple universes, Guyi''s strength is absolutely silver level. Relying on the time gem, his strength is not weak in silver, and it is very difficult to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    From yuzhiboga''s mouth, Yi shuihan knew that they didn''t know that the world was manwei world like himself. Instead, they began to search for information after they came. Only a few days ago, did they find some clues about Gu Yi, and made a plan to enter the temple of New York to explore Gu Yi''s reality.


    Yi shuihan has no doubt about this. If they really know the plot, they should find the aegis Bureau as soon as possible, and then dig out the Kama Taj. With the help of the apprentice who killed master Gu Yi in the original book, they will do it together.


    If they know the existence of domam, they will certainly use domam''s strength to fight against Guyi. Although domam is powerful and can easily bewitch people''s hearts, in fact, the main god space is better at this aspect. For the main god space, reincarnation is equivalent to the existence of believers. There are too few people who want to betray the god space.


    In fact, as long as the samsara reaches a certain level, their survival rate in the god space will rise to a very high level. At that time, what they want is not to leave the god space, but to regard the god space as their own backstage. Only those who are not good at it, or when there is not much help from the god space, will they want to leave Open the space of God.


    At the beginning, Yi shuihan met that guy in the Three Kingdoms world. In fact, he belonged to the kind who was not very good at mixing.


    For the god space, the samsara is equivalent to its private goods. It can allow them to die or even annihilate their souls, but it will never allow anyone to own them.


    "Is this the temple of New York? It''s so aboveboard


    Standing at the gate of the temple and looking at the building that looks like a museum, Yi shuihan sighs that beside the temple in New York is a commercial street, where people come and go. However, few people know that the real face here is actually one of the three temples on earth. It is also because of its existence that the multiverse creatures can not easily invade.


    From the perspective of easy water and cold, we can see that the temple has been made into a kind of magic, and the effect is probably low-key. This can be seen from the fact that few people on the road look here. Even if some people are curious about this place, they will quickly ignore it and become uninterested.


    The door of the temple is not even locked, as long as you gently push it open, which is also a little unexpected.


    "Is it because ordinary people can''t find it, and the people who can find it are not the reason why a door can withstand it?"


    After entering the temple, you will come to the classical atmosphere, full of historical heavy and various items placed around, with a light magic breath.


    "Who are you?"


    Yi shuihan''s arrival startled the guardian mage of the temple. Soon several magicians in strange clothes came to Yi shuihan''s presence. They had a special ring on their hands, which was a hanging ring, similar to Harry Potter''s magic wand. With it, it was easier for the magicians in the world to concentrate and release magic.


    As for the magic of camara Taj, Yi shuihan has two most profound ones. One is to draw a circle by hand. As long as you think about where you want to go, there will be a transmission channel there. This magic is very convenient, but it is much easier than Harry Potter''s shape shifting and shadow changing.


    The second symbolic magic is to create a space similar to the reality. The battle in it will not affect the real world. It''s really cool to carry the battle field with you.


    "I want to meet Master Guyi. I think you can help me."


    Yi shuihan directly explained his intention, but these guards did not cooperate.


    "Master Guyi won''t see you, go away!"


    He refused cleanly and showed that if Yi shuihan had any unusual actions, he would cast his magic.


    "Gu Yi, don''t you come out for a chat?"


    Yi shuihan didn''t pay attention to the guardians, but said softly. When he entered the temple, he already felt that there was a line of sight on his body. The master of this vision was very powerful, and his strength was the same as that of him. There was a great possibility that he was Gu Yi.


    Guyi can see through the past and the future by using the gem of time. The characters who roam in time, such as Yi shuihan, are outsiders of this world. The time GEM may not work, but this premise is that you do not contact with Guyi. Once a certain line is touched, it will naturally be noticed by Guyi. A person who is not in the line of destiny will naturally be interested in it Interesting.


    Just as Yi shuihan expected, when Yi shuihan points out her existence, she will have an action. The scene in front of Yi shuihan begins to change rapidly, just like the world structure.


    After a while, all the changes stopped. The scene in front of me seemed to be the same as before. The only difference was that those Guardian mages lost their track and replaced them with a bareheaded man who faced him with his back.


    This person is Gu Yi naturally, and where they are now is the mirror space of Guyi structure. It is enough to prove Guyi''s strength by pulling Yi shuihan into this space silently, although there are also reasons why Yi shuihan did not resist."The female version of Gu Yi, so it''s a movie version."


    The comic version of the ancient one is male, and Yi shuihan is obviously in front of the female, which is not likely to misjudge.


    Gu Yi slowly turned around and looked at Yi shuihan with her extremely deep eyes. At this moment, Yi shuihan saw the stars flowing, the universe disillusionment and the multi world from her eyes.


    "It''s not a friendly act to use your psychic powers to explore other people''s secrets."


    Gu Yi''s mental ability is powerful. He can communicate with more than ten targets at the same time. He can also read any human thought or implant memory. His range is still very large. He is a strengthened version of Professor X.


    Psychic ability is only one of the ancient one''s many abilities. She is still powerful and terrifying without the gem of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    "You''re not supposed to be here."


    For his peeping was found, Gu was not embarrassed at all, as if there was no such thing at all.


    "But the fact is that I''m here already, and that can''t be changed."


    Did you see that I didn''t belong to this world? How terrible! Gu Yi is much stronger than Dr. strange in the future. She died because she wanted to die. Otherwise, it would be easy to live on her strength for hundreds of thousands of years. It is not so easy for the dark forces to completely erode her.


    "Even if I don''t deal with the blood killing team, maybe they will all die in Gu Yi''s hands. This self-respect mage doesn''t want to look so harmless on the surface. After all, her reputation has been heard through the universe, and even domam is very afraid of her."


    All of a sudden, such an idea came into my mind.


    "I don''t see the smell of darkness in you, but you don''t belong to the light, being in the middle. You have great powers and I hope you can make good use of them. "


    Gu did not see through the reality of Yi Shui Han, but because of this, she was more aware of the horror of the man in front of her. She even felt that she might not be an opponent.


    "Of course I don''t use my power to make mischief. As long as no one bothers me, I''m always honest, but some guys are different."


    "Some guy?"


    Gu Yi''s brow slightly frowned, she knew that Yi shuihan would not say this for no reason. She vaguely understood what Yi shuihan was thinking of.


    "They come from the same place as me. They come here for you, master Guyi. They want your life!"


    There are a lot of people who want to die, so I hear Yi shuihan say that someone wants her to die. She is very calm, her face does not change a bit, and she has a high demeanor.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention. Thank you for reminding me."


    Nodding, Gu Yi said, it is obvious that she has already believed the words of Yi Shui Han, but it can be seen that she does not attach great importance to it.


    "For some reason, if they can''t kill you, they will worry about their own lives, so they will do anything to kill you. If they can kill you, they will not hesitate, and they have the power to destroy the earth."


    For silver level people, destroying the planet is not particularly difficult. Even Gu Yi has this ability. If the magicians are not too powerful, there will be no mirror world magic developed.


    This time, Gu Yi''s face finally changed slightly. As the supreme mage, her duty is to protect the earth from the erosion of the pluralistic world. If someone''s purpose is to destroy the earth directly, it is more terrible than erosion. She will never allow the earth to be destroyed.


    Knowing the threat, we should eliminate the threat. As a result, Gu Yi''s spiritual power spread out in an instant, and the magnificent spiritual power enveloped the whole earth. Very few people on earth could feel this power.


    "Charles? No, this power is more powerful than Charles. Who is it, the new mutant, or... "


    wanciwang, who is in an underground base, feels the power of Gu Yi and his face becomes cloudy and uncertain.


    Similarly, Professor X, who owns the super spiritual power, also feels that this is the same as him, but surpasses his spiritual power. His face is complex.


    In the Middle East, Banna has become a hulk. The whole person looks up to the sky and roars. It seems that he is venting something.


    Deep in the deep sea, frozen someone''s eyelids have a momentary tremor.


    On the outskirts of New York,


    "someone is exploring with the power of mind. The owner of this power has absolutely reached the level of silver. We don''t know whether it is a native or the one who chased us."


    "Yuzhiboga, you have photographed him, you should be able to feel his breath. Is this him?"


    "Captain, this is not him."


    "Is there such a strong existence in the world besides him?"


    "Brother, you should not forget our mission objective this time!"


    "Gu Yi? That makes sense, but why did he release the probe? Do you know we exist? "


    Naturally, the rest of the blood killing team couldn''t think of it. Only Yu zhibojia had a vague premonition, which was probably related to Yi shuihan.


    In the mirror space of Gu Yi, Gu Yi''s spiritual strength was recovered and became a peaceful mage again. She did not find the trace of the blood killing team, which made her a little uneasy.


    "I need your help."


    "Of course, I''d like to help you. That''s what I''m here for."


    Both sides did not say that they would form an alliance. However, from this moment on, Yi shuihan has become Gu Yi''s ally.


    "I have a request."


    It''s time to talk about the real purpose. Compared with this, the previous ones are not particularly important.


    "What is the request?"


    "I''d like to study the eye of agomo, or its other name, time gem."The atmosphere suddenly became a little subtle, Gu Yi''s eyes became a little sharp, as if to see through Yi shuihan. At the same time, the strong mental pressure was just like the essence, and the whole mirror space was hung with a mental storm.


    Yi shuihan did not shrink back and look at Gu, very magnanimous, he does not have extra ideas, really just want to study the time gem, heart without ghost, naturally worthy.


    For a long time, Gu Yi''s eyes softened down, but still shook his head and refused Yi shuihan''s request.


    "No one can touch the eyes of agos unless they are the supreme mage."


    "Right in front of you."


    "Still not."


    Gu Yi''s attitude is very firm, there is no room for maneuver. If Yi shuihan doesn''t give up, it is very likely that she will tear her face directly with Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan underestimated the status of time gem in Gu Yi''s heart. In the original work, Dr. strange could get in touch with it because of Gu Yi''s indulgence.


    Gu Yi said that he was looking for successors. In fact, the most fundamental thing is to find someone who can use the time gem. If Dr. strange didn''t fit in with the time gem, he would not be able to inherit the position of the supreme mage.


    "In that case, let it be."


    How to say that, but Yi shuihan really will be so calculated, the answer is obviously impossible, the ancient one does not agree, Yi shuihan has to go to get it himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Gu Yi waves his hand, and a round channel appears in the image space. Compared with other magicians, this hand of magic is simply smooth and terrible, completely divorced from the basic framework of releasing magic, reaching the point of arbitrary.


    Seeing Gu Yi step into the passage, as the passage shrinks and disappears, the mirror space changes. When the passage disappears completely, Yi shuihan returns to his previous position, the New York temple.


    Yi shuihan is empty in front of him. Obviously, those magicians have left, and they should have got Gu Yi''s order.


    After a deep look inside, Yi shuihan turns to go outside the temple.


    The next step is to wait for the blood killing team to take action. As long as the blood killing team takes action, Gu Yi will surely take the hand. When Yi shuihan gets the time gem, of course, if Gu Yi carries the time gem with him, it will be fine.


    "Time gem is not available for the time being, then the space gem is good. I believe the aegis Bureau will not be as tough as Gu Yi."


    He didn''t go to the aegis immediately, but moved towards the stark group. He needed to let the aegis take the initiative to find the door. In that case, it would be easier to ask for space gems.


    If the aegis bureau wants to come to the door on its own initiative, it needs a reason for them to find Yi shuihan. The reason Yi shuihan has already thought about is the cultivation of immortals.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    At the front desk of stark group, a beautiful blonde asked Yi shuihan with a professional smile.


    "I''m looking for Tony."


    I didn''t say the full name, but I believe the front desk lady also understood who Yi shuihan was talking about. After all, this is stark industry, and Tony Stark is the chairman of stark industry. It is impossible to mention the name of Tony here. It is impossible to be any other Tony.


    Not everyone is entitled to see Tony. The receptionist has stopped many people who want to see Tony. However, it is the first time that she has met someone who calls Tony very casually, such as Yi shuihan. In the past, she always calls Mr. Tony, and most of them are very respectful.


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    "Appointment? I don''t need that kind of thing. If you call and ask, you can say that it''s too easy for me to come to him and see what he says


    "OK."


    The bewildered front desk lady really started to make phone calls according to Yi shuihan''s orders. In the past, if she encountered this kind of situation, she would drive people directly, or simply call the security guard.


    "Assistant Potts? Well, there is a gentleman named Taiyi, who has no appointment and wants to see the Chairman...


    after the front desk lady said the situation, there was a busy tone on the phone. After 10 seconds, Tony''s voice came through.


    "Ask him to wait for me for 3 minutes. I''ll come down right away. No matter what he wants, you''ll try to satisfy him. If he wants you, it''s the same. If he wants you, I''ll give you a promotion and a raise."


    The voice is very loud, even if easy water cold this distance also can hear clearly, the front desk Miss quite awkwardly put down has hung up the phone, the face flashed a blush.


    "Let him wait for you in three minutes."


    The title of Yi shuihan has changed from you to you, which is naturally because of Tony''s words.


    It is not difficult to see from Tony''s words that he attaches great importance to Yi shuihan, and Tony comes down to meet him personally. This shows that Yi shuihan''s status is higher than himself in your eyes. Even if the military representative comes, it is the military who goes to see Tony, not Tony to meet the military representative.


    The receptionist thinks of Tony''s promise of promotion and salary increase. She looks forward to Yi shuihan, and seems to want to hear Yi shuihan make some excessive demands.


    It has to be said that the United States is open. For the receptionist, it is very worthwhile to have a romantic evening with Yi shuihan in order to get a promotion and raise.


    It''s a pity that Yi shuihan is doomed to let her down. It''s not that he doesn''t look down on her. The real reason is that Tony dares to tease me on purpose. What''s going on with her? 3 minutes is enough to fart? Want to see my joke? "


    Tony didn''t know that because of his casual words, Yi shuihan decided to repair him well.


    In less than three minutes, about two and a half minutes later, Tony had come to Yi shuihan''s presence, along with her assistant pepper pepper pepper, pepper, beside Tony, looked at Yi shuihan curiously. She was also the first time to see Tony attach so much importance to a person.


    "Oh, it''s too easy. Why do you come here today when you have time? Do you mean that you came here to give me Kung Fu


    For the skill that makes Mandy second into Superman, Tony has a profound influence and wants to get it very much.


    "Yes, I''m here to give you Kung Fu. It depends on whether you want it or not."


    What Tony didn''t think of was Yi shuihan. He was so stupefied for a moment. Although he asked, he didn''t think that Yi shuihan really came to give Kung Fu.


    "Are you really here to deliver the skills?"


    Tony asked hesitantly.


    "Of course, if you want, I''ll turn around and go.""How can I not? If I want it, I will definitely want what you give me!"


    Hands are stretched out. Pull Yi shuihan clothes, this is afraid of Yi shuihan turn around and go.


    "Let go. I''m not gay. I''m not kidding."


    "I don''t do it either!"


    Tony face a burst of embarrassment, let go of the hand, said aloud, eyes subconsciously toward the direction of the pepper, as if afraid of being misunderstood.


    "Pooh"


    seeing this scene, little pepper simply laughs, and is full of good feelings for easy water and cold. Being able to make such a joke with Tony shows that their relationship is really good!


    "Tony, this is not a place to talk."


    Pepper reminds him, and signals Tony to look around. It turns out that many people have gathered around. They are curious to look at this side. If they don''t go, they will be surrounded.


    Aware of this, Tony leads the way ahead and leads Yi shuihan to leave the front desk. He never talks to the front desk lady all the time. This makes the front desk girl look at their back with resentment. Yi shuihan, with superhuman perception, realizes that the front desk lady''s sight is somewhat uncomfortable. Fortunately, they quickly enter the exclusive elevator.


    "Ding Dong."


    When the elevator was turned on, Yi shuihan came to the top floor of stark building, which was also the chairman''s office of stark. It was very spacious, hundreds of square meters, comparable to a small villa, lounge, reception hall, bathroom, etc., and even easyhan saw the bar, which was luxurious.


    "Bring me the skill!"


    In an office, Tony can''t wait to reach out and ask for skills.


    "What is Gongfa? Let Tony want that? "


    Tony didn''t tell little pepper about his skill, not that he didn''t want to, but that he didn''t want to let pepper know that he was easily defeated by Yi shuihan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    "Before that, you have to listen to my request. You don''t really think I will give you free Kung Fu, do you? That''s not a luxury car, a luxury house or something like that. Just give it away. "


    Yi shuihan looks at Tony in surprise, as if Tony if he really thought it was a free gift, his IQ would not be online.


    At this point, Tony felt a little embarrassed. He immediately put down his hand and stopped talking. Now he has almost calmed down and began to think about the specific purpose of Yi Shui Han.


    "When are luxury cars and mansions free of charge?"


    Little pepper is a little confused.


    "Say what you want, as long as I can do it, I will accept it."


    When he said this, Tony was a little nervous and didn''t want to look so grand on the surface.


    "Oh?"


    Looking at Tony with a smile, Tony didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Can you give me the manufacturing technology of steel war clothes?"


    Definitely not? Tony is the most precious of his combat clothes. He is very familiar with Tony''s chili pepper. He never thought that Tony would agree to such a condition. However,


    "yes, as long as you don''t spread it out, I can give it to you."


    Can you? Capsicum looks at Tony in surprise and thinks Tony has been replaced.


    "Are you very generous? But I don''t need a steel suit. It doesn''t work for me at all. It''s for ordinary people


    The steel battle suit is really powerful. It can be upgraded in the future. In the later stage, it can even develop to the level of destroying the planet or even stronger. However, it is not the king''s way after all. It is better to rely on the steel clothing than to rely on yourself.


    "What do you want?"


    For Yi shuihan''s demeaning, Tony is a little angry to tell the truth. However, he has to admit that the current steel battle clothes are indeed the same as what Yi shuihan said, which is useless for Yi shuihan. He understands that this is not that the steel battle clothes are not strong, but that the other side is too strong.


    "Well, you can give me the steel suit. You''ll be willing to make a copy of Jarvis''s smart app, but I don''t need it either."


    Yi shuihan put on a thoughtful look, and Tony was anxious. In fact, he was smart enough to know that since Yi shuihan came, he also said that he would give Kung Fu. He would not be entertaining him, but he was nervous. There was no way. The attraction of the skill was so great.


    Seeing the heat was almost over, Yi shuihan finally said again, "I''m actually interested in space gems and want to study it."


    "Space gem? What is that? I don''t have it


    Tony''s a little silly.


    "Of course I know you don''t. It''s in the hands of aegis and is currently using it to develop weapons."


    "You want me to get it for you?"


    Tony asked tentatively.


    "It''s not that I look down on you. You can''t get it from the aegis Bureau. There''s some hope if you rob, but would you like to? In that case, you are on the opposite side of the country. "


    Silence, even if Tony longed for martial arts, he would not fight against the country.


    "Well, I''ll stop talking nonsense. I mean, I''ll give you the Kung Fu and introduce you to it. Then you''ll find out the situation to the aegis Bureau, and then let them find out that you took out the steel battle suit and all your invention and use rights in the future. The most important thing is that you should disclose a piece of information by chance, which is easy to mention by accident And, if the aegis gives him space gems, the skill is not a problem. "


    After hearing this, Tony looked at Yi shuihan with a very strange look. He understood Yi shuihan''s thought, and it was because he understood that that he felt that the routine was so deep and terrible.


    "I think it would be better if you told them directly."


    "Do you agree?"


    "Yes, of course. A fool won''t, but I can give you a steel suit. If you like, you can ask me for it at any time."


    Quite surprised to see Tony, found that Tony is not joking, but very serious, Yi shuihan has a bit of a good impression on Tony.


    After a deep look at Tony, Yi Shui finally nodded and said, "OK, as you said, I hope you won''t regret it in the future."


    "If I''m not satisfied with the Kung Fu you give me, I regret it. I can still do it without inventing."


    Tony said jokingly.


    "Well, let''s get started."


    "Right here? Don''t you want her to avoid it? "


    "No, of course, if you want her to avoid it."


    Tony looks at the pepper, but if you let me avoid it, I will compromise with your endless eyes.


    "Here you sit down with your knees crossed and make this pose."


    Yi shuihan, a relatively spacious place, puts out a very strange posture."Don''t you have to take off your clothes?"


    "No need to take off your clothes."


    "And Mandy, last time..."


    "I don''t mind if you want to take off."


    Last time I was a sister, I naturally used that method. You, a man, still want to take it off, trying to hot my eyes?


    In chili pepper''s curious eyes, Tony followed him with a posture of Yi shuihan, and then he began to say "the way of yin and Yang, Yang is positive, Yin is negative, unity, gather Qi and be clear, disperse..."


    this is not spoken in English, or even any known language on earth, it is a special language in the world It takes a special method to say it. The only effect is forced memory. That is to say, when Yi shuihan finishes reading, Tony will surely remember them in his mind, and he can''t forget them even if he wants to.


    Small pepper in the side can also hear Yi shuihan chanting, but listen to in her ears is another thing, she completely can not hear the charm, feel Yi shuihan is nonsense.


    Yi shuihan put a very pure aura into Tony''s body, let him follow the skill once, let Tony come to the transformation.


    Soon Tony entered a state of inexplicable, the whole body released fluorescence, it seems to give a very solemn feeling.


    "Well, then it''s up to him."


    Less than 10 minutes later, Yi Shui Han Gong FA was finished, and he sat down on the sofa. Tony was still in an inexplicable state, not awake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    "Tony, is he OK?"


    This transmission, see small pepper is inexplicable, now see easy water cold stopped, and Tony is still in that strange state, can not help but ask.


    "It''s OK. On the contrary, he''s very good. Now he''s getting benefits. The longer he persists, the more benefits he''ll get."


    If it''s easy to get cold, pepper doesn''t understand, but probably knows something about it, that is, Tony will be better if he wakes up later.


    "In this case, it will take at least an hour."


    The reason why Mandy changed her body in a short time was that Yi shuihan opened a small stove for her and used the method of whole body massage to inject the aura into her body. However, Tony did not have such a good treatment. He could only rely on himself, so his time naturally increased a lot.


    Would you like coffee or black tea


    Seeing that Tony didn''t wake up, the little pepper thought that Yi shuihan was a guest after all, so he asked.


    "Have a cup of black tea."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    These coffee and black tea are prepared by Tony himself. They are all high-end goods. The value of a cup is higher than the average person''s monthly salary, and they are rarely used to entertain guests.


    "Please use it."


    Black tea was soon put in front of the cold water, refreshing tea aroma, let people happy.


    Tasting tea and playing high-tech mobile phone games brought by the god space, Yi Shui Han is also comfortable.


    Pepper is also a little curious about Yi shuihan''s high-tech mobile phone, but she pays more attention to Tony.


    More than an hour later, the fluorescence on Tony''s body suddenly lights up, like a large light bulb of hundreds of watts, which makes pepper''s eyes unable to open. However, the light comes and goes quickly, that is, in a few seconds, the brightness rapidly decreases, and finally slowly condenses into a point, where Tony''s abdomen is located.


    There was a crackling sound from Tony''s body, and then his body sent out a hard smelling smell.


    These stinks were naturally the impurities he eliminated. Under his clothes was a thick layer of black mud. Now he looks like a black man.


    "It''s cool. It''s full of strength. I feel like I can kill an ox with one punch, and more than that."


    "OK, don''t be narcissistic there, hurry to clean up, in this way, your assistant girlfriend will be you to stink dizzy."


    Yi shuihan can easily isolate the odor, but pepper can''t. at this time, her face is a little white and her head is dizzy.


    "It stinks. How can it stink? It''s more smelly than shit."


    Tony finally asked about the smell, because of the transformation of his body, his five senses have been greatly enhanced, so is his sense of smell, which makes him not only dizzy but also want to vomit.


    When he found out that the source of the smell was from himself, Tony was so hung that he didn''t even have time to speak. He ran to the bathroom. Soon, there was the sound of water.


    Even if Tony left, the odor in the room did not fade. When he saw that the pepper was really going to be smelly and dizzy, he waved his hand, and a gust of wind appeared in the air, blowing the odor away completely. At this time, the air was still inexplicably fresh and smelling very well. Therefore, the small pepper had a clear mind.


    "I''m alive at last."


    Thinking of the stink just now, pepper still has some lingering fear. It is estimated that it will take a long time to overcome Tony''s psychological shadow in his heart. In the days after that, Tony always failed to get close to pepper, which is the reason.


    In order to get rid of the smell, Tony stayed in the bathroom for two hours. It is estimated that he could wash for a day if not for the cold of Yi Shui.


    when Toni came out, he was filled with the smell of strong perfume. It was obvious that he wanted to cover the stink with this perfume.


    in fact, those impurities are removed from the body, so long as they are washed away, Toni will no longer smell bad. It is entirely psychological for Toni to wash perfume for such a long time.


    "It''s too easy. You''re not kind! Why didn''t you remind me of this


    "Do you need to remind me of this little thing?" Yi shuihan puts on a surprised expression that you are sure you don''t take the wrong medicine. "Do you want me to remind you to go to bed and get up every day?"


    "I won''t fight with you."


    Tony said to let go. If he really wanted to, he could find a retort, but he didn''t want to do it. If Yi shuihan couldn''t make a move, he wouldn''t have dug himself up.


    "Now I have taught you Kung Fu. In the future, you only need to practice step-by-step. If there is nothing else to ask, even if this transaction is over, I will go back."


    "I have a question? Why do I feel like I don''t have Mandy Keung, she can grab bullets empty handed, I feel like I can at most dodge according to the action of the shooter when he shoots? "


    "It''s very normal. Her talent is much better than you, so she directly broke through to the golden elixir period. You''re just practicing Qi, and you don''t have to take Zhuji."Tony absolutely does not believe this. As long as you are not stupid, you can see that Yi shuihan is treating differently. Unfortunately, Yi shuihan has said so. It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. I believe it. Tony has no way.


    "Tony, don''t be discouraged. If you practice for more than ten years with your qualifications, you certainly hope to break through the golden elixir period."


    "More than ten years before the golden age?"


    "Or what do you think? Xiuxian road is not so easy to walk. Even if I am such a gifted genius, I have practiced for many years to reach the present state. "


    "Ask weakly, where are you now?"


    Tony asked in a funny way.


    After accepting the transmission of meritorious skills, Tony naturally knew the realm of cultivating immortals. From the beginning of practicing Qi to the following eight realms, such as building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming spirit, refining emptiness, crossing robbery, Mahayana, the gap between each realm was more than ten times. It was because of this that he was now in awe of the cultivation of immortals.


    With the increase of the cultivation realm, the life span of the knowledge gained from the skills increased, and he could even live for tens of thousands of years.


    After getting this skill, Tony feels that he is really lucky. Maybe meeting Yi shuihan is the best thing in his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    In the face of Tony''s inquiry, Yi shuihan just smiles but doesn''t speak. Just when Tony thinks Yi shuihan won''t tell him, Yi shuihan stands up and walks towards the window. In Tony''s surprised expression, his body melts into the glass and appears outside the next moment.


    "On Mahayana?"


    Yi shuihan''s figure disappears and Tony murmurs to himself. At the last moment, he hears Yi shuihan''s words. He doesn''t tell him the specific state clearly, but just says a Mahayana.


    Originally, I thought that the peak of cultivating immortals was Mahayana, but I didn''t expect Yi shuihan to give him a Mahayana, not to mention the Mahayana. Even if it was under the Mahayana, even the transformation of God Tony was hard to understand.


    Mandy just Jindan is so strong, and this is the third level. Tony can''t imagine how strong the latter is.


    "Even if it''s a magic bomb, maybe it doesn''t work. How powerful can people really become?"


    In the end, it is not easy to break the scientific view that has been cultivated for a long time. Even if he has stepped into the way of cultivating immortals and his physical fitness has been improved several times than before, his mind still can''t change his concept for a time.


    After half a day''s stay, the little pepper couldn''t look down and left.


    "Jarvis, get ready to test. I want to see how strong I am now."


    "Yes, sir."


    In front of the special testing machine of STARCO group, Tony''s physical fitness was dissected from all aspects, and his physical fitness was three times that of ordinary people. Here, the physical fitness refers to the all-round abilities of strength, speed and nerve reaction.


    "Are you three times more resilient?"


    Looking at his scar, Tony felt an unprecedented excitement in his heart. He was very familiar with this feeling. It was a special feeling that only when he entered the state of scientific research before. It was because of this that he became a great scientist. He went so far in science and technology and was regarded as a genius.


    Now Tony has the same interest in practice as in science. With his gifted intelligence, it''s hard to imagine where he will eventually go. Maybe in a thousand years'' time, he will achieve achievements that he never thought of.


    Tony still kept his promise. In the next few days, he cooperated very well to let the aegis know what they should know. Even the aegis Bureau didn''t see any flaws in his performance.


    "Cultivating immortals can get that kind of power. Eight levels. As long as you reach the first level and practice Qi, the effect will be comparable to that of genetic medicine. Now Tony is just weaker than the original team leader. When he breaks through the golden elixir, no, as long as he builds the foundation, he may be comparable to the team leader."


    "Only one team leader is so difficult that it can''t be copied. However, cultivating immortals, even if there are some limitations, is definitely not as difficult as cultivating team leaders. If we can get the skills..."


    "it seems that I have to go and talk with each other in person this time, space treasure stone, cosmic magic cube! After studying for so long, there is no effect. It''s no harm for him to study for a period of time. "


    In the villa under Mandy''s name, Mandy practices under the guidance of Yi shuihan. Her practice is much easier than Tony''s, because Yi shuihan has to double practice with her every day and double practice with Yi shuihan, a super powerful person. Her speed of practice is appalling. In a few days, she is almost breaking through to Yuanying. Now she is stronger than a few days ago Many times.


    Mandy, the Yi River is so cold that he starts to practice. Every time he absorbs the essence of Yi Shui, he is suspended in the air, and everything in the room is floating.


    "Oh? Is it already here? "


    Yi shuihan''s face moved, looked at Mandy, then walked out of the room, gently brought the door.


    When Yi shuihan came to the villa gate, the sound of knocking on the door also sounded at the same time.


    Opening the door, we can see the director of aegis, one eyed dragon. In addition to him, Colson and my sister are also here.


    "Have we been discovered before?"


    See Yi shuihan to such a coincidence, one eyed dragon that was not covered by the eye mask flashed a touch of essence.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Taiyi. This is our director, Nick Frey."


    "Come in, all of you."


    Nodding, Yi shuihan did not show any other emotions, as if they were ordinary visitors.


    Sitting in the living room, the old God Yi Shui Han drinks tea without any intention of opening his mouth first. But Colson and Natasha are the same. Now it is not them who are in charge, but their director.


    The appearance of one eyed dragon is very bluffing to ordinary people. With the identity of the director of the aegis Bureau, even those who have been in high positions for a long time, will become cautious and be oppressed by his momentum.


    The momentum of nature has no effect on Yi shuihan. The current situation is that the one who opens the mouth first will take the lead in the negotiation. Yi shuihan, as the person sought, naturally will not speak first. He is not in a hurry. The one who is in a hurry will only be one side of the aegis Bureau.


    At the beginning, Frey thought about a lot of scenes of meeting Yi shuihan, and also constructed a lot of coping plans. However, when he really saw it, he realized that everything he had thought before was not applicable to Yi shuihan, which came from his intuition.The man in front of me can only get his friendship if he is sincere. However, this is too difficult for me. Even if he pretends to be seen through, he can only use the most direct way.


    "I''d like to give you the right to study space gems. You can study it alone for half a year. After half a year, you can study with us. The ownership of power gem still belongs to us, as long as you give us a share of the cultivation of immortals."


    As soon as Frey said this, Colson and Natasha looked at him in surprise. They thought it was too direct. They gave the cards directly. Shouldn''t they try to negotiate?


    Even Yi shuihan didn''t think that this was what Frey said when he opened his mouth. In response, he found that the other party was not lying, and his eyes were very serious.


    "Yes."


    "When will you give us the skill?"


    "Right now."


    "Well, let''s go."


    The conversation between the two is extremely concise. However, such a few words have determined a big event that is enough to stir up the whole world. It is the cultivation of immortals, which is an important thing to change a civilization. The corresponding space gem is also the top treasure in the world, which countless powerful people want.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    From my memory, I found a common skill, which is suitable for most people. It is called fanjue. As long as people can practice this skill, the speed of practice is different according to the qualification.


    Compared with the skill given to Tony, this is definitely worse. After practicing, it is estimated that Tony can defeat three by one in the same realm, and the more the gap is, the greater the gap will be. After turning the spirit into God, even Tony can fight over the level.


    Naturally, Yi shuihan didn''t tell Cyclops about these Yi shuihan, and in order not to let him see the difference, Yi shuihan could spend a little more Aura to promote Natasha to Zhuji, which was even stronger than Tony.


    Yes, it''s my sister, not one eyed dragon. One eyed dragon thinks that she is the most suitable one among the three of them to improve, because she has a strong fighting capacity and belongs to the peak of human beings. If you take the road of cultivating immortals, you will be stronger. If you change to them, you will not be able to beat me after improvement.


    I have to say, the one eyed dragon''s choice is very correct, if let him come in person, Yi shuihan will certainly pit him.


    "Why are there only five states in the front and three in the back?"


    Because of the construction of the foundation and radiant, the widow, who was originally a top beauty, is more beautiful now. Her every move draws people''s mind. Ordinary people will be fascinated as long as she hooks her hands.


    "After I get the space gem, I will give you the skills of the remaining one realm. Finally, when I leave, I will leave the skills of the last two realms. Don''t worry, before I leave, no one of you will be able to achieve the goal of crossing the heist. Of course, if anyone can really practice it, I can give him the Mahayana skill."


    As a matter of fact, it doesn''t matter to Yi shuihan that he gives all the skills to them at one time. He is not afraid of the other party''s repudiation. If he hadn''t snatched the space gem directly, he would have been in his hands.


    This first half of the cautious approach, on the contrary, can make the aegis Bureau''s people feel at ease that Yi shuihan won''t cheat.


    Finally, one eyed dragon recognized Yi shuihan''s words, and left in a hurry with my sister and Colson. Needless to say, it must be to verify the strength of my sister, and to study everything.


    "Zhiya"


    the room is full of open, and Mandy, dressed in incomparably cool clothes, walks out of the room. When she sees Yi shuihan, her eyes brighten, and she trots over to give her a hug, then a hot kiss and a burst of carefree.


    "It''s incredible. It''s incredible. She can hit 13000 kg with one punch, which is more than ten times higher than that of renting. The speed is also the same. What''s more, even her recovery and nervous response have been improved by almost multiple times. It''s a miracle."


    In the training room of the aegis Bureau, a group of people gathered around her, and their faces were filled with wonder. Just now, I showed them what Superman is.


    "This kind of power, together with the skill of top and peak, can let her deal with the green skin monster."


    Some people say that the green skin monster in his mouth refers to the hulk of nature. Generally speaking, the Hulk is only tens of tons of strength. With the help of fighting skills, I can completely defeat him, provided that the Hulk does not continue to be crazy.


    "The results showed that there were no side effects. Her body was filled with an unknown active energy, which strengthened her body all the time. The most shocking thing was that her life span was nearly twice as long as before. She had been injected with genetic agents, and her life expectancy has been increased, but now it can continue to increase."


    "Unscientific, unscientific, how can there be such perfect energy? This is simply a masterpiece of God."


    A group of scientists surrounded her and looked at her with crazy. Hot, but this is not between men and women. It''s just that they want to slice her into pieces.


    It''s unnatural for me, who has been in the battlefield for a long time, to be seen in this way by these scientists. She has an impulse to beat them all up, and she can hardly bear it.


    "Dismantle the car with your bare hands, block the bullet with one hand, jump for tens of meters, Natasha, are you still the Natasha I know? How come you''ve become so powerful after a trip out? "


    He was talking about eagle eye Clint Barton, a senior agent of aegis. He had a good relationship with my sister. He witnessed the test of my sister. Although he knew the cause and effect from Colson, he was still unbelievable.


    "You will become as strong as I am now, as long as you practice fanjue."


    It''s interesting for me to say this with her now, that is to say, she doesn''t think eagle eye can surpass her, but it is also true. She was introduced by Yi Shui Han, and she has advanced aura in her body, which greatly improved the system. In fact, the effect of those auras has not been finished, which will accompany her all the time, making her walk on the path of cultivation The farther away you are, the less beneficial it will be for others. The entry-level cultivation and Qi cultivation should be calculated according to the years.


    In a short period of time, the people in the aegis bureau are cultivating immortals to the extent that I am now, unless I ask Yi shuihan to do it again.


    Space gems were sent in the third day after that, which was not slow because space gems were too important and could not be given by aegis. For example, experts who are using space gems to develop weapons are not so convincing."I''ve got it at last."


    Space gems are packed in a special box, which is open at this time and placed in front of easy water and cold.


    "What a beautiful gem."


    Mandy is also at Yi shuihan''s side, a pair of eyes shining at the blue space gem.


    "It''s beautiful indeed."


    When I saw the gem, I knew that I had guessed well. This is the origin of the world, and only the source has such endless energy.


    "Space, I don''t know what inspiration it can bring to me."


    The moment his hand touched the gem, Yi shuihan seemed to travel through the endless starry sky and roamed in the universe. He had a feeling that he could go anywhere in the world as long as his mind moved.


    "Well? There is still a seal on the surface. Do you need to break through it to use the power of the gem? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    It is easy to speculate who sealed the space gem. Before it came to earth, it was in Asgard. Even if it came to the earth, Odin always paid close attention to it. If it wasn''t for Odin who didn''t want to come back, there would be no earthlings to study this space gem.


    "Odin''s strength is not weak, should be the level of silver stars."


    From the strength of the seal, easy water cold speculated about the strength of Odin, accuracy has 70%.


    "So if I move the seal, Odin will notice me. I''m not afraid of him, but I don''t want to compete with him. I have to find a way to get the best of both worlds."


    Finally, Yi shuihan still thought of a way, that is, only break a small point on the seal, so that the seal will not collapse, but can use the power of space gems.


    Yi shuihan just wants to study space gems, not to give full play to its full power. Naturally, there is no need to break all seals.


    In addition, the power of space gems can also be used for space transfer. Higher level use of space distortion is not so necessary for easy water and cold.


    "This infinite gem is really the origin of the world. What about the vengeance? She is similar to the existence of heaven. She had no emotion at all, and then she had emotion. Then she sealed herself and let infinite gems flow out? "


    Generally speaking, the infinite gems refer to the six infinite gems: power, time, space, reality, soul, and soul. In fact, there is a seventh infinite gem, which is the self gem representing the will of vengeance. When the seven gems come together, she can reappear in the world.


    "Vengeance is likely to belong to the level of saints, if not, it is definitely not the ordinary level of Dara Jinxian."


    It''s really useful to study space gems. Yi shuihan''s understanding of space has been improved by leaps and bounds. With his soul that was originally higher than the realm, Shenwei''s pupil technique was directly used by Yi shuihan by his own means. He created a space of divine power belonging to him.


    Light space gem has such a big advantage, if in a few other gems, easy water cold really want to fly to the sky, shoulder to shoulder with the sun.


    "There is not much time left. I don''t have to think about other gems except the time gem. Thor will not appear during this period of time, and I can''t go to Asgard to find the soul gem."


    Yi shuihan uses bloody tracking, and can''t control his return time. At most, he can stay until the blood killing team fails. If the blood killing team can finish the task ahead of time, he has to go back in advance.


    If you give Yi shuihan a few more years, Yi shuihan will surely get a few more infinite gems, but it is obviously unrealistic to find other infinite gems in the remaining dozens of days.


    Time passed slowly. In the blink of an eye, it was the last month. I didn''t know what the people in the blood killing team thought. They didn''t come to find Yi shuihan in this period of time.


    A yellow light from the sky across, and finally came to easy water cold side.


    "At 12 o''clock tomorrow, the attack on the temple of New York may use antimatter bombs."


    Yu zhibojia''s voice is transmitted from the yellow light. As soon as the voice falls, the yellow light bursts into nothingness with a thump.


    "Is it finally time to start? Antimatter bombs, which they are very cautious about, are used in New York. I''m afraid that Gu Yi will not hide, but will fight hard. Even if they do not die, they will be hurt. "


    Gu Yi will never give up his tens of millions of lives in the United States. Therefore, it can be imagined that Guyi will try his best to minimize the power of antimatter bombs. Even if Guyi is superior in strength, he will certainly spend a lot of energy, and even die in the end.


    This is a conspiracy, even if Gu Yi knows it, there is no way, unless she takes the time gem to fight and reverse the time. However, to what extent can she play the time gem, Yi shuihan doubts.


    In the film strange doctor, the doctor relies on the time gem to confront domam and reverses time countless times. This is totally unreasonable in Yi shuihan''s eyes. Is time so easy to reverse? For Yi shuihan, who has the power of time, he has a great right to speak. It is impossible for Yi shuihan to reverse countless times, at least in the silver stage. Even ordinary sages can not do this.


    How important the time gem is. Gu Yi will not use it until he reaches despair. Therefore, it is very likely that when the blood killing team attacks the temple in New York, Guyi will not take the time gem with him, but will directly support him.


    She has never seen the blood killing team, and has no clear understanding of their strength. Even if Yi shuihan reminds her, she will not put the blood killing team at the level comparable to domam.


    "I''m going out to do something tomorrow. You can play by yourself! Or you can go back and accompany your parents. "


    After feeding Mandy well in the evening, Yi shuihan said.


    "You won''t go, will you?"


    Mandy, who was about to go to sleep, got up all of a sudden and looked at Yi shuihan with her eyes full of reluctance.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure tomorrow..."Suddenly stopped, he suddenly thought that if the blood kill team really detonated the antimatter bomb tomorrow, Gu Yi didn''t react at the first time. It''s very unsafe here, and he can''t guarantee that he can stop the other party tomorrow. If the other party succeeds, Mandy will not die. Let alone Mandy has broken through to Yuanying at this time, even if she has already It was Mahayana who had no resistance under the antimatter bomb.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tomorrow you stay in the villa and don''t go out anywhere. Remember, don''t go out no matter what happens."


    Seeing Yi shuihan''s unprecedented seriousness, Mandy attached importance to it.


    "Can I have my parents here?"


    "Yes, finally let them come before 12 o''clock."


    "Thank you, husband."


    Mandy gave Yi shuihan a happy kiss, almost ignited the fire, and finally suppressed it again.


    It''s not that Yi Shui is so cold hearted that he doesn''t tell other people about the news. He knows that this will frighten the snake. The blood killed team knows that people can change the time at will. Besides, even if the people know about it, this time will not be able to escape from the United States. The range of antimatter bombs is too wide.


    As for the fact that it is not good for Yi shuihan to deal with the blood killing team before they start fighting, who knows whether they will detonate the antimatter bomb directly in the battle?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Compared to facing the antimatter bomb himself, Yi shuihan still tends to let Gu Yi go, and then he gives the blood kill team a crucial blow.


    The antimatter bomb can make Gu Yi''s strength decline. In that case, even if she knows that Yi shuihan has taken the time gem, she has no choice but to kill with one stone.


    The next day, after breakfast, Yi shuihan rushed to Kama Taj. He didn''t do anything these days. Although he didn''t know karma Taj thoroughly because of Gu Yi, he also knew that he could find the gem of time in the shortest time as long as Gu Yi left one by one.


    Even if it''s the blood killing team, more intelligence from yuzhiboga has already known the old nest of Guyi, camara Taj. The reason why he chose the New York temple is that the old nest represents the most dangerous. You don''t know what kind of layout Gu Yi has in camataj. In addition, the large population of New York makes it easier for Guyi to cast a mouse.


    "It''s 12 o''clock in a minute."


    Hidden in the corner of the outside of the CAMA Taj, Yi shuihan looks at this quiet and peaceful paradise. He feels with emotion that there will be no more peace here.


    "Are you here?"


    At 12:1, camara Taj was suddenly in a commotion. It was obvious that the people in the temple of New York had contacted here. The power belonging to Guyi erupted and then disappeared in a flash. It was obvious that she had gone to the New York temple through the transmission.


    In addition to Gu Yi, other magicians of Kara Taj also used the transmission magic to leave here. For a time, the high-end combat power of Kama Taj was almost all gone.


    Yi shuihan immediately rushed to the location of the time gem as fast as possible. On the way, he encountered a lot of warning magic, but all of them were easily crossed by Yi shuihan.


    Dozens of seconds later, Yi shuihan came to the secret room where the time gem was stored. He saw the sealed time gem, which is also the eye of agomo.


    The appearance of the eyes of the agos is no different from that of the eyes. The eyes in them are full of emerald green fluorescence, which is the gem of time.


    At the first sight, Yi shuihan was attracted by the appearance of the eye of the Argo motorcycle, which was very consistent with his aesthetic view.


    "Why do I have the illusion that this thing is a real eye?"


    This kind of feeling once produces, easy water cold cannot let it disappear, for easy water cold is very abnormal.


    To Yi shuihan''s strength, any idea can be easily done as long as he wants to chop it. But now he can''t do that, he doesn''t regard the eye of Argo motorcycle as a magic prop.


    "Hoo"


    after a long time, Yi shuihan breathed out his breath, and his heart was a little frightened. He clearly came to grab the time gem, but now he was delayed for 2 minutes because he thought whether the eyes of AgOr motorcycle were real eyes.


    Two minutes is nothing for ordinary people, but it''s enough for strong people like Yi shuihan to make thousands of moves.


    "The gem of time is indeed the eye of the avenger, but the point is not here, but why I have to tangle with this. Gu Yi really has some ability. This is a magic aimed at the spirit. Because it did not cause harm to me and my carelessness, I can succeed. If she was not dragged by the blood killing team now, I''m afraid it will appear in me immediately In front of you. "


    Soon, easy water cold is to figure out the cause and effect, this is a kind of ancient one of the means of protection, in order to fight for her to come over time.


    "I''m afraid she didn''t expect to see such a situation. She was not only entangled, but even if she could come back at the first time, I would tear my face, and she would have nothing to do with me."


    Yi shuihan is not afraid of Gu Yi, even if Gu Yi''s strength is very strong, Gu Yi can use time gems, Yi shuihan also has the power of time, and he believes that he can use more time power than Gu Yi, when compared with hard power, Yi shuihan will be even more afraid.


    Walking to the front of the Argo motorcycle, Yi Shui stretched out his hand and grasped the chain wrapped around it. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed. There was a strong electric current on the chain. The current voltage was very high. Ordinary people could be electrified into coke instantly. There was no doubt that silver would die under silver. Even silver can cause certain damage.


    Unfortunately, for Yi shuihan, it didn''t play a role. With a slight force, the chain broke, and the eye of AgOr motorcycle completely reached Yi shuihan''s hand.


    Yi shuihan, who got the eye of Argo motorcycle, was not eager to study it. His first action was to receive it into the Shenwei space he had recently created.


    "Well? Can''t put it in! Try the storage space of God space again


    The second time he failed, not to say that the storage space of God space is not good, but that the time gem is really important to the world, so it can not be collected. The most important thing is that Yi shuihan is not good at his own level, and his storage space capacity is not strong. However, he heard that some samsara can even use the storage space to collect things directly.


    Can not collect, Yi shuihan can only put him in his pocket, and then on the surface to get an isolated breath seal, as for whether it is useful in the end, that is another.


    Out of the secret room, Yi shuihan rushed to the New York battlefield as fast as possible without any delay."This crazy woman''s strength is really strong, Captain, I can''t hold on to it."


    "If you can''t hold on, you should insist. Wait. As long as you break the mirror space, you will detonate the antimatter bomb and blow her up to the sky."


    "Zhang Yue, please add blood to me quickly! If I die, you''ll be next. "


    is as like as two peas in New York. The only difference is that there are not so many people in New York. Besides the ancient one, the blood killed the squad. The 2 teams killed here. Of course, the most lying on the ground was kamartaji''s wizard.


    Gu Yi was confronted by a player with a shield. At this time, his whole body was bleeding, and he looked very embarrassed. On his opposite side, Gu Yi kept throwing his hands, and all kinds of magic came over. However, no matter what direction the magic hit, he would end up hitting the shield inexplicably.


    The person with the shield is the MT of the blood killing team. Other abilities are not strong. There is only one specialty, that is, it can resist. The black pot shield that matches the audience is the top Mt.


    Black pot shield has a special ability, that is, it can lock three targets, and then any attack of these three targets can only hit the black pot shield. Unless the shield is dead, the three locked targets will not hurt anyone else.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Another magic attack hit the black pot shield. The MT holding the shield suddenly staggered and vomited blood, nearly falling down.


    At this time, a white light directly hit his back from behind. MT''s weak body suddenly calmed down and stabilized his body again.


    "There''s not much magic. You can still perform 8 healing operations at most, but it seems like enough."


    Zhang Yue is also the priest of the blood killing team. Half of his face is covered and his hair is very long. Only one eye is exposed outside.


    At present, only MT and Zhang Yue are fighting with Guyi. The other three men, Yuzhi Boga, xuankun and Xuanying, are attacking the space nearby.


    Yuzhibojia has a certain talent in space by writing wheel eyes, and can find weak points in space. Xuankun and Xuanying attack according to the weak points he finds.


    Gu Yi also knows that the people of the blood kill team want to break the mirror space, and she doesn''t do nothing. She is only one-sided and two-purpose in constantly moving the weak point of the space. Obviously, she can''t stop the blood killing team. Once she stops attacking, the other party will attack her. If she attacks, she will concentrate on maintaining the mirror space, giving the blood kill team the opportunity to break the mirror space.


    The death of many magicians from Kama Taj made Guyi feel very guilty. She thought of Yi shuihan''s warning, but she didn''t pay attention to these people. If she had brought the eyes of Argo motorcycles when she came, things would not have come to this point.


    During the battle, Guyi had already felt something happened to the eyes of agomo, but she couldn''t go back at the first time, because the things in front of her were more important.


    The strength of these outsiders is not weak. She has the upper hand, but she can''t defeat each other in a short time. What''s more, just now these people brought out a very terrible thing, which made her feel palpitating. If these people escape to the mirror space, it will definitely cause unimaginable consequences.


    Gu Yi''s sense of crisis is very effective, so she tries her best to attack and transfer the weak points of space.


    When the two sides were in full swing, Yi shuihan finally returned to New York.


    Outside the mirror space, the temple of New York has become a ruin, which has been blocked by the police. Many agents of aegis are investigating the scene.


    "Well, there''s still time."


    On the building not far from the New York temple, Yi shuihan breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to sense the mirror space. If he had not studied the space gems, he would have felt a little difficult. However, now, just within a second, he felt the mirror space, and then stepped out and disappeared in the same place.


    What you can see in the eye is ruins everywhere, a desolate scene.


    "The mirror space is the whole new york city. How big is Guyi?"


    sighed with emotion, Yi shuihan looked to the East more than ten miles away, and the huge energy reaction was constant. That was the place where Gu Yi and Gu Yi fought.


    A moment later, Yi shuihan saw the situation clearly and knew that the scene was stalemate. Gu Yi had no way to kill the team with blood, and the people who killed the team had no way to do anything to Guyi.


    "Why not just detonate the antimatter bomb here? It must be afraid that Gu Yi will use teleport to leave directly, and if it detonates here, the people in the blood killing team may not be able to run away. This mirror space is not simple! If you want to enter Shenwei space, you have to spend some time. "


    His eyes are fixed on xuankun, who is trying to attack the weak point of space. Yi shuihan thinks that if he does it right now, it is estimated that 90% of the performance will kill the opponent. In that case, he will not be able to weaken Gu Yi, and he will return to the main god space because of killing xuankun to complete the task, so he has no time to study the time gem.


    "It''s better to take xuankun seriously, catch him, and kill him at the end."


    Yi shuihan looks at the MT who blocks the attack. He thinks that the breakthrough is here. As long as the MT can go wrong, then the blood killing team must take out some cards. At that time, both the blood killing team and Gu Yi will be consumed.


    The blood killing team seems to be in a mess, but in fact, it is still in a controllable range. This can be seen from the face of the leader of the blood killing team.


    Yi shuihan now need to do is to force the little blood team, the best way to let the blood kill team bottom card, fully exposed their strength.


    Yi shuihan stealthily comes to the vicinity of the battlefield, and then makes an invisible shock wave at a certain moment. In order not to be discovered, the shockwave Yi shuihan is also covered up. In ordinary times, these people are easy to find out, but now the battle is more exciting, and the probability of discovery is not great.


    When the magic arrived on the shield, MT was hit to a weak state again. At this time, Zhang Yue should have treated him so that he could continue to support. However, this treatment did not appear because Zhang Yue was concentrated by the shock wave from Yi shuihan.


    The shock wave didn''t kill Zhang Yue directly. Instead, he flew out and just interrupted his casting.


    At this moment, Gu Yi grasped the flaw and quickly cast a spell. Another magic appeared. Facing the magic that came to him, MT directly threw the black pot shield out of his hand, and his body barely made a jump, which made him escape.The magic light hits the black pot shield, and it flies hundreds of meters away.


    "Not good."


    "Damn it, why is it still?"


    This scene happened very suddenly. When he realized what happened, xuankun could not rescue them.


    "You go on, I''ll drag her."


    Xuanying, the leader of the blood killing team, made a quick decision and rushed to Gu Yi. In the process of rapid running, his body grew rapidly, and finally a demon horn grew on his head, and his body was completely demonized.


    "Secret skill?"


    Yi shuihan is also a well-informed person. He immediately recognized Xuanying''s state, which is a secret skill of transformation.


    In fact, the demonized Xuan Eagle has soared several times, which seems to be full of awe.


    "Dark creatures!"


    Gu Yi didn''t know it was a secret skill of transformation. Instead, he regarded Xuanying''s state as the body of the other party, and his expression became very serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    "Tut, this momentum is good! It''s almost up to me. "


    The demonized Xuanying and Gu Yi started a close combat. Maybe he thinks that Gu Yi is a mage who is not very good at melee. In fact, it is the same. Gu Yi''s melee is not as good as Xuanying.


    Close combat can''t work. Gu Yi doesn''t have to fight in close combat. She uses magic to open the distance directly. Every time Xuanying approaches, her body instantly accelerates to another direction. She keeps a certain distance with Xuanying and then outputs stably.


    "The control of this fighter, combined with this special footwork, Xuanying is completely seen through!"


    In addition to the fact that Xuanying made Gu Yi a little confused at the beginning, as soon as Gu Yi changed his tactics, he could not touch Gu Yi''s side. Although Gu Yi could not release powerful magic because of the high speed of fighting, the less powerful magic still caused certain injuries to Xuanying, which made a small sum of money. Xuanying would lose sooner or later.


    Without Xuanying, the attacker, relying on xuankun and yuzhibojia to break the mirror image space, the time has to be extended a lot. With the changes, the situation of blood killing team becomes critical.


    "Yes?"


    Yi shuihan''s face suddenly moved, because he found that the other shock wave concentrated team member had already stood up, but did not have the first time to help, seems to have some idea.


    "The shock wave just now was not sent out by her, that is to say, there are third-party forces on the scene. Nine out of ten, they should be the reincarnations who pursue and kill xuankun. Please."


    Zhang Yue opened his mind and kept exploring around, but there was no gain at all.


    Compared with Xuanying, Zhang Yue''s ordinary team members don''t care too much about xuankun. If xuankun''s death can make them safer, they will not hesitate to kill xuankun. Even if Xuanying, the captain, can save his life.


    Among the samsara, there are many teammates who depend on life and death. However, most of them are intriguing and selfish. The members of the blood killing team obviously belong to the latter type. If Xuanying was not powerful and the team leader was not, xuankun would have been sold.


    "Zhang Yue, hurry up and attack the weak points of space together."


    Xuankun used all his strength to attack the weak point of space. Seeing Zhang Yue standing not far away, he was angry and not very polite.


    "Hello! I''m not dead yet? Give me treatment first. "


    Some hoarse voices sounded. It turned out that it was MT in the team. Before that, he barely escaped a fatal blow. However, he was seriously injured. He was forced to dodge from behind, which directly put him on the verge of death. It was not easy to recover a little strength. You can shout a word. Now, it is very difficult for him to move.


    Zhang Yue''s eyes twinkled, and then walked toward Mt. in fact, he could use therapy in situ. However, considering that there might be sneak attacks in the dark, he planned to go to MT for treatment. When there was anything wrong, he could naturally regard MT as a shield, and his mind was as dark as that.


    "It''s really two rubbish. It didn''t stop the old witch. We almost succeeded."


    Zhang Yue didn''t listen to himself, but chose to treat Mt. although xuankun knew that this was the right choice, he still felt very uncomfortable and swearing. He didn''t notice that Yu Zhibo looked at him strangely next to him.


    "Kun Shao, increase your strength. The weak point is going to be unstoppable. You can break through it at most three times. Although the captain can''t do anything about the old witch, the old witch has no spare power to control the weak point. As expected, the team leader is strong."


    "Well, my brother is not strong. Who else is strong?"


    Xuankun''s face was proud and gave Yu Zhibo a look of understanding.


    With a sigh of relief, xuankun''s body bloomed with bright blood color light, his hands were dancing rapidly, and the blood spray was constantly bombarding the weak points of the space.


    The sound of "click" sounds, and the entire mirror space can be clearly heard. The people in the blood killing team are all happy, while Gu Yi''s face changes. This is the sound of the mirror space about to collapse.


    When the mirror space was forced, Gu Yi also suffered a certain degree of backfire, and the casting speed was reduced. At this time, Xuanying and her fighting could not fall behind. However, Xuanying did not choose to continue fighting, but moved rapidly towards the place where the mirror space was broken.


    "Withdraw."


    In real New York City, a huge crack suddenly opened in the sky, and before people were surprised, several people in strange clothes ran out of it.


    "Yuzhi Boga opens the divine space and let us in."


    Xuanying ordered.


    "All right, captain."


    Yu Zhibo nodded. There was a wave in front of him. There was also a passage for one person to enter.


    At the same time, Xuanying has detonated the bomb. After a few seconds, the explosion will break through the mirror space and come to reality.


    "Xiao Kun, you go first."


    Under the emergency of time, Xuanying didn''t notice that yuzhibojia was not right. In normal times, the channel size that yuzhibojia can open is not only this, but also can accommodate at least two people to enter at the same time.When xuankun enters, Xuanying wants to follow him, but the passage in front of him shrinks rapidly and disappears in an instant.


    "You want to die."


    Xuanying''s face changed. He didn''t understand that Yuzhi Boga had betrayed him when he saw the figure of yuzhibojia leaving quickly.


    At this time, the antimatter bomb has exploded in the mirror space, and is about to appear in the real space. If his Xuanying does not enter the Shenwei space of Yuzhi Boga, he will be seriously injured or even killed.


    In anger, Xuanying''s demonized body doubled again, and a huge black light ball was gathered in his hand and threw it hard at yuzhibojia.


    "This kind of attack on me..."


    the light ball exploded around yuzhibojia, which directly affected him to enter the divine power space. He did not expect that things would develop like this, and his eyes flashed with despair.


    "Well, do you think I''m unprepared for you?"


    Xuanying''s mind was no longer on yuzhibojia. He took a deep breath, and his body instantly turned into a streamer and hit the ground directly. There was a huge hole on the ground, which could not see the bottom.


    What people can''t see is that Xuanying is constantly moving towards the ground, obviously trying to reduce the damage caused by antimatter bombs with the help of the earth''s cover.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Yu zhibojia respectfully said to Yi shuihan. Just now Yi shuihan suddenly appeared beside him, and the next moment they left thousands of meters away from the explosion center.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    A light look at Yu Zhibo, if it is not xuankun that boy is still in the other party''s divine power space, Yi shuihan will never save him. After all, if he dies, xuankun is expected to die, and then he will have no time to study the time gem.


    Seeing Yi shuihan''s attitude so cold, Yu zhiboga could only smile, and his resentment flashed away. He only faced Yi shuihan, a monster who was stronger than his whole team, and even if he did not sign a contract, he did not dare to resist.


    Under the explosion of the antimatter bomb, the mirror space has almost no resistance. After 5 seconds of saving yuzhibojia by Yi shuihan, the white flame burst out from the void, and instantly came to Yi shuihan''s face.


    Yuzhi Boga directly entered the virtual state. However, when the flame passed by, the space became extremely unstable. His face suddenly became extremely pale. Finally, he gritted his teeth and hid in the divine power space.


    Easy water cold is much better, the same is the virtual state, he can completely adhere to it, and still have the mind to observe the power of the explosion.


    "Sure enough, Gu Yi did not leave, but was limiting the explosion range of the antimatter bomb."


    Most of the mirror space has disappeared. Gu Yi''s figure is standing on the void at this time. In front of her is a huge white energy ball, which is constantly rotating and exploding with great attraction. Under this attraction, the flames that spread because of the explosion become very slow, and some of them are even attracted to make the white energy ball even bigger.


    The power of the antimatter bomb is more powerful than expected. Even if Guyi does his best, it still can''t stop its spread. At most, the speed of its spread should be slower and the scope should be smaller.


    "If it goes on like this, the whole of New York will still be destroyed."


    Countless people on the ground ran away crazily, crying, swearing and screaming all over their ears. For a moment, New York seemed to be a hell on earth, no longer prosperous as an international metropolis.


    Those high-rise buildings were the first to suffer, because Gu Yi tried to use magic to guide the explosion force into the air, so the higher they were, the more they were subjected to the explosion flame shock wave.


    When Yi shuihan was considering whether he was going to do it or not, more than 10000 people died under the antimatter bomb, and thousands of people died every second.


    "Help me, agogue eye can lend you research."


    Gu Yi''s voice rings directly in Yi shuihan''s ear. Yi shuihan doesn''t hide her body. She can find that Yi shuihan is normal.


    In fact, Yi shuihan had a vague guess. In fact, Gu Yi should have known Yi shuihan when he was in the mirror space, because after all, the mirror space was opened up by Gu Yi, and he thought that maybe Gu Yi also had the ability to sense the gem of time. Although it was only for a moment, Yi shuihan also noticed the fluctuation of the time gem.


    "Yes."


    Asked to the door, Yi shuihan thought for 0.1 seconds, and then chose to take the shot. In fact, even if Gu Yi didn''t say anything, he decided to do it. After all, he was not completely iron hearted and had no ability to help. Now he has the ability and is only auxiliary. He naturally wants to follow his heart.


    To help, Yi shuihan doesn''t intend to face the flame impact of the antimatter bomb, but to save people at a very fast speed. Before the impact comes, all the people who are above the ground will be put on the ground. Now the shock wave is basically 3 meters above the ground, so there is no threat to the ground.


    The speed of Yi Shui Han is so fast that if someone looks over New York, they will find that there are thousands of shadows constantly changing all over New York.


    "Mom, I''m afraid?"


    "Don''t be afraid, baby. You''ll be OK. You''ll be OK."


    A mother comforts her daughter and hugs her tightly with her body, her back facing the direction of the explosion.


    In a critical moment, the scene in front of the mother and daughter changed, has come to the ground, surrounded by dense people, cheering.


    "Blitz, Blitzer, good job."


    "With lightning, we''ll be OK."


    Yi shuihan left silently and continued his rescue journey.


    He refused to give him the nickname of lightning man. Only Barry, the tough guy, could be called the title.


    The power of the antimatter bomb lasted more than ten minutes before it stopped. With the efforts of Gu Yi, it was only rampant in New York City and did not spread further. However, New York City has almost become a ruin, with direct economic losses as high as several trillion yuan. Next, the United States will have a period of turbulence for a long time.


    Yi shuihan saved most of the people''s lives, and the number of people who died under the antimatter bomb reached about one million. These people also have relatives and friends, which indirectly affected hundreds of millions of people, accounting for nearly one tenth of the total population of the United States. If no one gives an account, the president and even officials at all levels will step down.


    However, none of this has much to do with Yi shuihan, who is at the center of the real explosion, the ruins of the mage temple in New York.


    In front of Yi shuihan, there are four blood killing team members. In addition to the leader of the blood killing team, all of them are here. Gu Yi resists the antimatter bomb and suffers from a very important injury. After the explosion, he uses the transmission magic. He does not know where to go. At the end, Yi shuihan sees that her body is filled with strange black breath and the dark power she absorbs It started to bite when she was hurt.Yu zhibojia and Yi shuihan are standing. Xuankun is kneeling on the ground by Yu zhibojia, and Zhang Yue is half kneeling on the ground. Beside him, MT is bloody, his hands and feet are gone, and his whole face is rotten. If it were not for the slight fluctuation of his chest, everyone would think he was dead.


    Xuanying is also a ruthless character. When he detonated the antimatter bomb, he didn''t take charge of Zhang Yue and Mt. obviously, he abandoned them. Zhang Yue took MT as a shield, so he managed to survive. However, he was also seriously injured. In order to minimize his own damage, Zhang Yue was crazy about the life of MT when he exploded ¡£


    However, as a result, he would like to thank Zhang Yue. Without Zhang Yue, he would not have survived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    "Yuzhi Boga, I can''t believe that you dare to betray the team. Are you not afraid of the captain''s settlement?"


    "Wait until the captain can survive! And if you have time to care, you might as well think about how you can survive in the hands of adults. "


    "You''d better let me go, or my elder brother will not spare you when he comes back."


    "Pa"


    xuankun did not understand the situation. Yu zhibojia raised his hand and slapped his face.


    "Who asked you to speak, there is no part of your speech here."


    "Yuzhi..."


    "pa"


    again, xuankun was honest, but his eyes showed that he did not give up, and he still had hope before his big brother Xuanying failed.


    "Yuzhi Boga, are you sure he will come back?"


    Yi shuihan is not unreasonable to ask, after all, any one face the strength is far stronger than their own existence, the first choice will not be silly rush to die.


    Xuanying can''t be the kind of person who has no brain. As a samsara, as long as he is alive, there is hope. The space of God can revive life. As long as he can escape back, he has certain hope to revive xuankun, although the hope is extremely small.


    After hearing about Xuanying''s usual behavior from Yu zhibojia, he judged that Xuanying should be a cruel and ruthless existence. This can be seen from his abandonment of Zhang Yue and the two of them without hesitation.


    Such a person doesn''t look like a guy who would risk such a big risk to save people.


    For the sake of kinship, those who know that they have to go on a journey, even if they lose their lives, are not none of them, but they have a feeling that Xuanying is not that kind of person.


    "The team leader should come to save this boy. He is a brother control. He should stand up for anyone who says a word to his brother in a loud voice, and leave everything good to his brother. Otherwise, how could this boy break through to silver so quickly?"


    That''s what he said. Yuzhibojia was obviously not confident. Before xuankun appeared, Xuanying in his eyes was a guy who didn''t recognize him. If anyone blocked his way, even his parents and brothers could kill him without expression.


    Yuzhibojia once saw Xuanying release biochemical virus in a scientific and technological plane in order to complete the mission of God space, so that billions of people in that technological plane were completely destroyed in a short week.


    "Wait a few minutes. If he doesn''t come, I can only take the initiative. Anyway, his task is to kill Gu Yi. Just wait for the hare."


    Glancing at Zhang Yue, who is honest and somewhat excessive, Yi shuihan actually noticed the other party''s small movements. Since just now, there have been small insects leaving his body and diving into the ground. Zhang Yue is still in place on the surface. In fact, most of his consciousness has been transferred.


    I didn''t say it at the first time because Yi shuihan wanted to see what kind of expression he would look like when he was arrested immediately after successful transfer. He also had some bad taste.


    "The samsara''s means are endless, can''t be careless! If you don''t pay attention, you may be overturned. "


    A few minutes later, Yi shuihan walks up to Zhang Yue, grabs an insect the size of an ant from the ground. After being caught by Yi shuihan, the insect releases a shock wave against the soul, that is, Yi shuihan''s soul state is more powerful than he thinks. Other people, even the Silver Star 7, are expected to be hit, so that it can have it Chance to escape.


    "It''s not right to run away as a prisoner."


    Yi Shui Han said to the insect with a smile.


    The ground suddenly and quickly emerged and easy water cold hands of the same insects, black pressure a large, blink of an eye to Yi shuihan to surround.


    Seeing this scene, xuankun was very excited. He hated Yi shuihan deeply. At the same time, he also understood that only when Yi shuihan died could he be more likely to be saved.


    Yu zhibojia looks inexplicably at this scene, and does not mean to help at all, whether it is to help Yi shuihan or Zhang Yue.


    The bug didn''t get arrogant for long. After a few seconds, it fell to the ground, struggling for several times and losing consciousness.


    "That''s disgusting."


    In addition to that one by easy water cold pinch in the hand of the worm, the other insects have all played.


    A trace of the meaning of begging for mercy was passed from the insect. Yi Shui''s cold face looked at the insect without expression, and then he squeezed the insect to death with a slight force of his hand.


    Yuzhi Boga and xuankun are all changed, because they have been informed of the death of their teammates, Zhang Yue''s death can be confirmed.


    Under some ruins in New York City, a hand suddenly stretched out, and then a figure rushed up. It was the demonized Xuan eagle.


    "Damn it, yuzhibojia, that boy dares to betray me. Does he think that the pursuer is stronger than me?"


    His face was cold, and the killing intention of Xuanying almost overflowed.


    Zhang Yue''s death news, he did not move at all, but looked in the direction of Yi shuihan. Even if he turned around and left outside New York, he had no sense of nostalgia.From the beginning to the end, he didn''t mention xuankun. He didn''t seem to love xuankun as much as he did on the surface.


    "I don''t think so."


    After all, he didn''t wait for Xuanying. In addition, many people around him noticed them. Yi shuihan came to xuankun and looked at him from a commanding position.


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    He didn''t get his brother to rescue him all the time. Xuankun had doubts and fears in his heart. He didn''t want to believe that his brother would give up him. He kept hypnotizing his brother in his heart for a reason.


    One hand grabs xuankun''s hair and throws him in front of yuzhiboga into the divine power space opened by Yi shuihan.


    This hand, see the Yu Zhibo and pupil contraction, feel easy water cold more unfathomable.


    "In this way, the contract will be completed, and we will not owe each other. Go! Don''t show up in front of me next time, or I may be unable to help killing you


    "Wait! I am willing to be your follower. You should be a casual person. If you are a follower, you will not have to do many things yourself if you are a follower. "


    "Why be my follower?"


    "I can''t think of any other way to survive the punishment of mission failure than to be your follower."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    The blood killing team was prepared for such a long time before they managed to get a kill against Gu Yi. Without Yi shuihan''s help, they could sneak attack Gu Yi when he saved New York. The success rate of killing her was not low. However, it is even more difficult to kill Gu Yi than at the beginning.


    After this time, Gu Yi has been alert and will never let them succeed easily. Unless there is an antimatter bomb, it is obvious that there is no antimatter bomb.


    If the mission can''t be completed, it can only be offset by life. The God will not be so kind, unless they have the erasure immunity, that is, they have reached the S-level task evaluation.


    "Do you think your team leader has ever been given an S-level mission rating?"


    Yi shuihan did not answer Yuzhi Boga, but asked such a question.


    "Yes?"


    Yu zhibojia was stunned, and then his face changed. In fact, he was not sure whether Xuanying had ever received an S-level evaluation, because the final evaluation could only be seen by himself, and others would not know. Unless someone told you, and even if he told you, how could you know that the other party was telling the truth?


    Silence is the best answer, let Yi shuihan probably know the idea of Yuzhi Boga.


    "So we have to kill him and let him return to the God''s space. The next thing I will face may be the scarlet night. Although it is not the whole scarlet night, it should be that they will send people who think they are better than me to kill me. Isn''t this the protagonist mode in the novel, which makes me stronger in repeated counter attacks and eventually destroys scarlet night. Unfortunately, although the prospect is good, it is not for me Yes


    In fact, it is possible to find that Yi shuihan did it on scarlet night by killing the blood squadron completely. However, because there is an option to die before the task is completed, Yi shuihan can gain a lot of time.


    At the speed of Yi shuihan''s growth, only a few worlds could grow up completely. At that time, scarlet night was not an issue. Moreover, scarlet night was not the only one in the family. He also had enemies. Yi shuihan could choose to use his strength to fight.


    "All of a sudden I thought you''d better die."


    Only when all the blood killing team members are dead can the people of scarlet night think that the blood killing team is dead under the mission.


    Yi shuihan''s killing intention makes Yu Zhibo Jia''s face change greatly. He doesn''t understand why Yi shuihan becomes so fast.


    "You can''t do this. The contract stipulates that I can help you catch xuankun, and you will let me go."


    Yuzhibojia did not turn around and ran. He knew that he could not run away. At this time, only by changing Yi shuihan''s attention could he survive.


    After all, Yuzhi Boga is willing to become a follower of Yi shuihan. From then on, Yi shuihan has been in charge of both life and death, and Yi shuihan has not let him go.


    "Well, it seems like that. Then you go! I''m sure we''ll meet again soon. "


    "Why do you have to kill me?"


    "It''s not necessarily. If you don''t die, scarlet night will know about you and I will have some trouble. I''m a person who is afraid of trouble, so..."


    after listening to Yi shuihan''s explanation, Yu zhibojia is relieved, which makes Yi shuihan realize that the situation may be different from what he thinks.


    "If that''s the case, you can''t kill me. On scarlet night, as long as the elite team is completely destroyed for whatever reason, scarlet night will explore to the end. Whether it''s because of the mission or other samsara, it''s the same. On the contrary, if someone doesn''t die, as long as the people below don''t report it, the people above will not be in charge of it, and even if they report it It also has to pay a certain price to let the people above do it. "


    Yu Zhibo pauses and takes a look at Yi shuihan''s face. He finds that Yi shuihan doesn''t appear to be angry. Instead, his eyes are strange. He is also more afraid of Yi shuihan when he is in a cold heart.


    "If I''m still alive, as long as I can fulfill the orders from above, then the top will not care about us, even if I become a follower of other samsara. What they care about is just the value of our existence."


    It''s an organization without any human feelings! It is a group of violent guys who are forced to mix together. If it is not suppressed by powerful forces, this kind of organization will not last long.


    "How often do you carry out orders?"


    "Generally, there will be one time in three worlds, and the last time is in the last world. It is ordered to kill a solitary samsara."


    Last time, I went to kill a solitary samsara. This time I was chased. It''s so changeable! Who could have thought of it?


    "That is to say, I still have two worlds. Well, it''s not right. The world they say is usually 30 days apart. After all, if you can rest a few more days in the God''s space, no one is in a hurry to work in the world. For me, this time is enough for 5, 6 or even more worlds, and I will at least be gold."


    Thinking of this, Yi shuihan''s killing intention to yuzhibojia is finally eliminated.


    It doesn''t mean Yi shuihan doesn''t want to kill yuzhibojia. He points out a sword Qi and directly results in the MT who is waiting to die there. In fact, MT can still live for a long time, but now he is totally hopeless.MT didn''t know who killed him until he died. It''s estimated that Zhang Yue was still to blame. However, he was in such a state that he was going to die anyway. Yi shuihan helped him to extricate himself early. Maybe he knew that he would also like to thank Yi shuihan.


    At this point, the blood kill team 7 to its 4, there are still the team leader, yuzhibojia and xuankun who is locked in the special space by Yi Shui Han.


    Xuankun, needless to say, must die at the end of the mission. There is no doubt that Yu zhibojia doesn''t know what the end will be for the time being. It''s because death is living in Yi shuihan''s mind. As for Xuanying, it''s unlikely that Xuanying will be caught by Yi shuihan.


    New York has been turned into ruins, but there are still some intact buildings, such as Mandy''s villa, which is easy to water and cold. It''s hard to protect it in a large scale, but it''s very simple for him to have a small area. It''s just a little more effort.


    Yi shuihan did not speak. Yu zhiboga simply followed Yi shuihan. After using special skills, ordinary people found his existence.


    "Husband, you finally come back. I''m afraid."


    Seeing Yi shuihan''s return, Mandy pounced on her directly. She cried directly in her arms and comforted Yi shuihan to stabilize her mood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Mandy''s mother, a middle-aged woman who looks seven points like Mandy, is still charming because of her good maintenance. She looks like she is in her 30s and nearly 40s. She is also frightened and comforted by her husband, Mandy''s father.


    Mandy''s father was a standard white man. He was tall and powerful. Even when he was old, he still gave people a sense of strength.


    Yi shuihan and Mandy''s dad are still "the eyes of agos" to tell the truth


    After coming out, Casillas first put his eyes on the gem of time and space, and his expression was a little excited.


    The next moment, Casillas reaches out and grabs at the eye of agomo.


    "It''s too much to come to my place and not say hello, but also want to rob my things."


    The hand stopped when it was 1cm away from the eye of AgOr motorcycle. Easy water and cold naturally won''t let Casillas get hold of it.


    "Let go. It''s our stuff. You''re just a thief."


    "I have the right to use it properly. Gu Yi himself said that he wanted me to study it. But you..." chuckled and then said, "what''s the position of the treacherous mage who has turned to domam?"


    Cassilias, whose identity has been punctured, changes slightly, and looks at Yi shuihan''s eyes. Finally, he becomes extremely vicious.


    "Human beings, hand over the eyes of agomo, and I will give you eternal life."


    The loud voice reminds me of it in the room, and then


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa"


    "Damn, let you pretend to be forced."


    One hand kept pumping on cassilias'' face, left, right, left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    After about dozens of puffs, Yi shuihan stopped. At this time, cassilias couldn''t see the original image, and his face was swollen, even his eyes were a little unclear.


    He waved away the eyes of Argo motorcycle and the jewels of space, and the room became normal again. Looking at Casillas, the swelling on his face actually recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. After a few seconds, he returned to the original appearance.


    Yi shuihan can feel that cassilias is not the pure one in his ears. His consciousness is controlled by the dark power, or more accurately, by domam. Although he is doing what he thinks he should do, he is more influenced by some kind of power.


    "Give you another chance to surrender to the darkness, and let the earth return to the embrace of darkness, so that all people can live forever."


    Cassilias''s fanatical appearance makes Yi shuihan understand that he has been poisoned too deeply and there is no way to treat him.


    "Gu Yi conceals the truth. She is too selfish. She clearly uses the power of darkness to gain immortality, but she does not allow us to do so. She is a hypocritical villain who is not worthy of being the supreme mage. Come on, join me to expose her true face and save the earth."


    The voice has a certain effect of bewilderment. If it is not determined, it is easy to be influenced and become a zealot of cassilias.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in saving the earth. Now let''s talk about your trespassing into the house."


    "Break into the house without permission?"


    Easy water cold jump degree let cassilias obviously some not go up, the face became a little dull.


    "According to the law, it''s a little bit of a problem for me to kill you directly, but there''s no problem with serious injuries."


    In the United States, the owner of a private house has the right of self-defense. According to the situation, the intruder can even be killed directly. For the protection of personal property, the law in the United States is very supportive. After all, it is a capitalist country.


    "Young man, don''t be so grumpy. I''ll give you the law, you''ll tell me violence."


    One hand blocked cassilias''s fist, Yi shuihan said in the tone of teaching the younger generation.


    Cassilias made a strange roar and pulled his hands left and right. He pulled out two water like objects and threw them towards Yi shuihan.


    Gently hide, the water bumped into a cabinet, Zizi sound sounded, the cabinet was strangely melted, and finally only some black colloid was left on the ground, which was very terrible.


    Yi shuihan didn''t care about the cabinet, but it was his own thing. He was also angry when he was made like this by others. He immediately stepped forward to cassilias, hit him with a knee and bowed subconsciously. Then he hit his back with his elbow and gave him a hard blow. With a slap, cassilias kissed the ground.


    Such injuries are not fatal to a magician, especially a magician who has been eroded by the dark forces. It is estimated that if he is ignored, he will be alive again after 10 seconds.


    Yi shuihan''s attack hasn''t stopped. He looks around and sees the golf suit Mandy bought. Why does the suit appear in this room? Yi shuihan doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know.


    As soon as the hand is extended, the golfer suit appears between the hands of Yi shuihan, draws out the longest club, and then raises Casillas'' head slightly with one foot, which is a swing.


    The club accurately focused Casillas'' nose and then directly separated his nose from his face.


    A scream came out of cassilias'' mouth, and the dark smell on his body was more serious. The black smell gathered in his nose and seemed to want to reconstruct a new one.


    Naturally, this is not allowed. Yi shuihan''s club is waved again. This time, he aims at the ear and hits it decisively.


    Once, twice, three times, nose, ears, hair were removed, cassilias'' misery was not enough for humanity.


    At this time, even Yi shuihan felt that he was too much. When he thought about apologizing or not, corsilas on the ground had a new change. From his eyes, the black Rune began to spread to the whole body, and his body also had great changes.


    The original human head suddenly turned into the wild monster in the game. The skin color became dark red. You can clearly see some blood vessels. There are two symmetrical spiral angles on the head, with dark red light shining on the corner tips.


    Hands are also completely different from human hands, from five fingers to three, long and sharp nails, with iron like cold light.


    In the end, Casillas'' body broke his clothes, and his clothes turned into strips. He could see anything he wanted to see, but because of the big changes in his shape, he was not so hot.


    It was about 3 minutes after cassilias came to the room. No one came here at this time. It was completely because Yi shuihan had set up a sound insulation array. In addition, he told him that it was better not to disturb him if there was no important thing. So now there are only easy water cold and non-human forms of cassilias in the room.


    "Still conscious?"On cassilias that pair full of violent eyes, Yi shuihan asked tentatively.


    Answer easy water cold is sharp claw, 3 cold light flashed in the air, turn into cold killing machine.


    "If you don''t play magic and play physical combat, you''re putting the cart before the horse."


    Two light whips composed of aura entangled Casillas'' legs, making him unable to move forward. His claws and Yi shuihan''s body had a 1 cm dividing line. No matter how hard he waved, he could not attack Yi shuihan.


    Will it end so easily? Of course not. After repeated dozens of times without being able to contact Yi shuihan, Casillas, who basically lost human consciousness and incarnated as a beast, finally made a new move. He lowered his head, and the two corners of his head were aimed at Yi shuihan, and the energy fluctuation changed rapidly.


    "It''s the rhythm of playing skills!"


    Seeing this scene, Yi shuihan takes a step directly and presses his head down with both hands before Casillas'' skill is released.


    "Whew!"


    The light beam, like a laser beam, shoots out from two angles. Finally, because of the angle, it shoots on the ground. There is a tiny hole on the ground, which is not very terrible. However, in fact, the depth of the hole is hundreds of meters, and the steel plate with a thickness of 10 meters can easily break through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    "It''s dangerous. It''s better to destroy such a dangerous thing."


    It was a hand knife that cut off the two horns of cassias. It seemed that cassias had lost the energy source all of a sudden. The whole person suddenly softened, and the black Rune on his body was constantly shrinking and finally became the original appearance.


    "Dead?"


    I thought it was just restoration, but I didn''t expect that it had lost the breath of life. After a closer look, I found that the explosion potential just now was too strong, which has overdrawn the vitality. If it is not cut off properly, you can still live for a year and a half. If you are cut off, you will lose your life.


    "The boy just hung up like this. How can the plot come out? Dr. strange can''t just recite it like this? Forget it, it has something to do with me. Let the will of the world go to a headache


    Yi shuihan speechless looking at the corpse on the ground, and finally waved directly to burn the residue is not left.


    Did not take out the gem to study again, Yi shuihan quietly sat on the sofa to do thinking.


    "What is it? I thought of something before, and it''s very important. "


    "Well, what troubles me in this world now is that except for Gu Yi''s being killed, Xuan Ying either evades the erasure or leaves the world ahead of time. The task time has not yet come, so it is not considered to avoid erasing. Then Gu Yi is killed and Xuan Ying leaves the world ahead of time. If Xuanying leaves the world ahead of time, yuzhiboga will tell me, Not so honest, then the only one left... "


    " combined with the emergence of cassilias, by the power of domam, by the way, domam, this is a variable ah! The three main temples are to prevent domam''s invasion. Now they have lost one of them. Guyi is too busy. Domam can do something at this time. If he and Xuanying get together, Xuanying can destroy the other two temples and kill Guyi with domam''s hand. "


    His mind gradually became clear. To tell the truth, Yi shuihan didn''t want to face domam. Even now, he couldn''t do it like Dr. strange, repeating the time cycle until domam surrendered. It was not realistic at all.


    Therefore, Yi shuihan did not intend to face domam, and the other two temples could not be destroyed by Xuanying.


    "We can''t let Xuanying continue to live in this world."


    It was because Yi shuihan wanted to completely control the power of time that he didn''t take the initiative to find Xuanying. After cassilias'' active door-to-door, Yi shuihan changed his mind.


    Xuanying is hiding well. Gu Yi can''t find him. It doesn''t mean that Yi shuihan can''t do it. He didn''t look for Yi shuihan before, but Yi shuihan didn''t want to waste his energy. Besides, he also wanted to stay in the world for a few more days. If he came to the door, the blood kill team saw that he was not Yi shuihan''s opponent and killed xuankun directly. Yi shuihan had to be forced to return. The god space is not what he can do now Anti.


    "If I use this move, I will have a period of weakness. However, this weakness can be easily eliminated by returning to the god space. Moreover, even in the weak period, it is only compared with my heyday, and it is not really weak."


    The name of the secret method is that everything is visible, which is quite artistic. It is a small secret from my memory. I have never used it. It was once seen and recorded in a book by me.


    Everything is visible when you display it. Gold, regardless of how you hide it, will be invisible as long as you are in the silver stage. The duration of the secret method is also related to the degree of weakness.


    It lasts for at least 1 second and up to 10 hours. After each hour, all abilities of the caster will be sealed. If it lasts less than one hour, it will be counted as one hour, that is to say, it will last 10 hours at most, and then 50% will be weak. The weak time will be ten thousand times as long as using the secret method.


    If it''s not necessary, it''s a great disadvantage to use this secret method.


    One hour is ten thousand hours of weakness, which will last for more than a year.


    "I don''t know who created the secret method. It has personality!"


    Thoroughly combed the secret method, Yi shuihan also had to admire, how boring this is to create such a secret method.


    Now that he has planned to kill Xuanying, Yi shuihan doesn''t plan to give Xuanying any more time. He immediately starts to use the secret method.


    Although it is the first time to use the secret method, it works very smoothly. It should be said that the flow is unbelievable.


    "Trace and trace, invisible appearance, Fu not to have, form."


    At the moment when the secret method was successfully applied, Yi shuihan felt that his sight had suddenly left his body, just like a soul detached. He saw his own body, and then he began to rise. Villa, New York, America, America, earth, and finally he seemed to be a giant. The earth was a pearl in his hand, everything on the earth He can observe wantonly, even if it is as small as a dust.


    "This kind of feeling is more powerful than the observation mark. It''s easy to indulge in it."


    Entering this vision for the first time, Yi shuihan almost forgot what he was going to do. It has been more than 10 minutes since I came back to God."Concentrate on looking for Xuanying. Where are you, little eagle?"


    Just one minute later, Yi shuihan found the trace of Xuanying. He appeared in Hong Kong, and it was not far from the Hong Kong temple. His furtive appearance obviously meant to destroy the Hong Kong temple.


    "It has come true. It seems that I have decisively used the secret method. This move is the right move."


    Yi shuihan''s unexpected discovery is that in addition to the Xuan eagle in Hong Kong, there are also a group of strange looking guys in the remaining temple. Yi shuihan is very familiar with the smell of darkness.


    It is obvious that they intend to divide their forces and attack the two temples at the same time. If they succeed, the earth''s barrier will disappear, and domam will be able to come down in real life, with disastrous consequences.


    Keeping the secret method, Yi shuihan takes part of his mind back to his body, and then uses the space to move quickly to another temple. It takes less than 10 seconds to kill the talons of domam, and then the space is transferred to Hong Kong and comes to Xuanying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    The sight is opposite, can see clearly Xuan Hawk Eye in the astonishment, at this time his heart is estimated to have a lot of questions.


    Why is he here? Hallucinations? What shall I do?


    "It''s true that we don''t meet each other in life. How about having a meal together?"


    Yi shuihan showed a bewildering smile and stopped the secret method. When using the secret method, he spent most of his energy on the secret method, and his combat effectiveness was not much. Even if he dealt with the small ones, Xuanying had to be safe.


    In less than an hour, but still according to one hour calculation, Yi shuihan''s momentum instantly weakened, not much, not much, just five percent, this point was also found by Xuanying on the opposite side, but he did not know that it was Yi shuihan who was forced to be weak, and even if he was 5 percent weak, he could abuse him, so his situation did not change.


    "Good! Have a meal


    As a friend nodded and said, in fact, Xuanying''s muscles are tight. He knows that he may not be an opponent of cold water. He still can''t wait to die. He must fight to death.


    Of course, Xuanying thought more about how to escape, or to destroy the Hong Kong temple.


    Unexpectedly looked at Xuanying, Yi shuihan really pointed to the roadside stalls, the meaning is very obvious here to eat.


    They entered the stalls one after another, found a spare table to sit down, and then Yi shuihan seriously ordered a lot of things and waited for the dishes to be served. For a while, the atmosphere became a little stalemate.


    Xuanying''s attention is obviously not here. His eyes are wandering. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    The situation between the two was seen and pointed by the people around them, and they were surprised by their relationship.


    Ordinary people will be very embarrassed in this situation, but Yi shuihan and Xuanying are not ordinary people, completely ignoring the eyes of people around them, as stable as Mount Tai.


    The dishes came up quickly, and soon half of the table was put on the table. If the food was caused by the cold water, the food in this shop was not bad.


    "Are you really going to eat?"


    Xuanying looked at Yi shuihan, who picked up chopsticks and sandwiched vegetables. He couldn''t understand what Yi shuihan meant. He was clearly the enemy, but now he sat down to eat together.


    "Eat! If it''s cold, it won''t taste good. "


    Notice Xuan eagle''s eyes, easy water cold "friendly" said.


    This kind of attitude not only did not let Xuan Ying feel good intentions, on the contrary, it was inexplicably manic.


    "Enough!"


    With a shout, Xuanying lifted the table directly, and a good table of dishes was completely wasted.


    People who are also eating in the shop are all running outside when they see this scene, and they disappear in the blink of an eye.


    The boss of the big stall wants to cry without tears. Those who run away don''t pay the bill!


    The boss also had the courage, or did not see the situation clearly. He came to Xuanying with a kitchen knife and said, "you are here to make trouble! He scared the guests away. He told me what to do. If you don''t give me a satisfactory compensation, don''t leave today. I''m covered by brother Bao. You don''t go out to inquire. The guy who made trouble in my shop last time has been sunk in the river. You... "


    before the boss finished, Xuanying patted the boss like a fly Fly out, hang on the wall, and then slowly fall down, lost consciousness.


    In addition to the boss, there are two employees who work in the store. They were originally standing on one side to boost the boss''s morale. Seeing this, they were scared to run out.


    In fact, Yi shuihan can save the boss just now. After all, people are also influenced by themselves. However, after hearing the boss''s threat, Yi shuihan silently chooses not to move. The boss is not a good bird!


    "Let me guess. You come here to destroy the temple of Hong Kong, and then release domam to engulf the earth. By the way, you can finish the task by ensuring that Guyi dies in front of you."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, who''s Domaine?"


    "Well! It seems that I was wrong. I went to another temple just now and killed some guys who were suspected to have been eroded by domam''s power. It seems that I have thought too much. Everything is a coincidence


    Hearing Yi shuihan kill the other side of the people, Xuanying can no longer calm down, a pair of eyes hard at Yi shuihan, as if to swallow Yi shuihan.


    "Oh! What horrible eyes, I''m so scared. "


    This sentence detonated Xuanying, he demonized directly, and then ran decisively. Yes, he turned around and ran without hesitation.


    Because he knew that Yi shuihan had killed those people in another temple, Xuanying had no idea of destroying the Hong Kong temple. Now his only thought is to leave Yi shuihan and look for opportunities to destroy the two temples.


    Yi shuihan came to kill him. Naturally, he would not let him run away. If he didn''t say anything, he would chase him directly. However, he was faster than him. According to this situation, after about 5 seconds, Xuanying would be caught up by Yi shuihan.After 3 seconds of chasing, Xuanying knew that it was impossible to go on like this. He made an unexpected move to kill Yi shuihan, and then his body was forbidden to drill under the ground, leaving a small hole.


    "Great, this is the concrete floor! Is there a kind of devil that specializes in burrow


    Yi shuihan can feel that even in the underground, Xuanying''s speed is still not slow, even faster than on the ground, which is totally unreasonable.


    Yi shuihan refused to drill, but now it is not enough to drill. If you don''t use big moves, you won''t be able to stop Xuan Ying''s escape. If you don''t use big moves, you can''t stop the whole Hong Kong from escaping. Even if the United States is Hong Kong, Yi shuihan still needs to pay attention to. After all, he has skin and hair of the same color as himself.


    "I''m a little bit inferior to the five element evasion skill, but it''s still higher-end than your brute force mining."


    One hand pinched out a handprint, lightly stepped on the ground, easy to water cold, the whole person into the underground, at this time, the state of easy water and cold seems to be integrated with the earth, can move freely in the soil.


    Once again, under the guidance of Yi shuihan, they went from the bottom of the earth to the bottom of the sea, which could be regarded as the place where Yi shuihan could let go of the fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    In the ocean thousands of meters deep, this is the forbidden zone for human beings. Even in the 21st world with advanced science and technology, human steps have traveled all over the earth, and even reached the magical places still not reached by space.


    At this time, two human beings appeared here. In the dark deep sea, they disturbed the peace of ancient creatures on the sea floor.


    "It''s time to do it."


    If you start here, as long as it is not the kind of nuclear attack, it will not have a great impact on the ground. Yi shuihan finally let go of his hands and feet.


    Compared with Yi shuihan, Xuanying is obviously not suitable for deep sea. His speed has dropped a lot since he came to the deep sea, and his demonized body has a tendency to be restored. It seems that he has no way out.


    The most dangerous time for a creature is not when it is at its peak, but at the moment when it is on the verge of extinction. At that time, it will explode the power beyond the peak, even if the cost of using the power is astonishing, paralyzed or even dead.


    Yi shuihan, like a hunter, slowly consumes Xuanying''s strength, so that the other party can see a glimmer of hope to escape, so that he won''t do things like self explosion. Of course, it is still a problem whether Xuanying has self exploding moves.


    About 10 minutes later, Xuanying has completely withdrawn from demonization. Now he has no power to fight for death. Finally, he is buried in the deep sea with unwilling eyes.


    "Why does it always feel so easy."


    The main god space prompts to get the bloody treasure chest, which means that the leader of the blood killing team is completely dead, but Yi shuihan becomes a little melancholy. In his imagination, Xuanying has at least one or two cards, but the last card is not out, which makes him so cautious and useless.


    In fact, this is Yi shuihan too high. Looking at reincarnation, reincarnation is indeed very powerful, even comparable to some of the world''s protagonists, but not all samsara are so powerful. Xuanying is actually pretty good, but the person on the top is his Yi shuihan. If you change to anyone with the same realm as Yi shuihan, Xuanying can at least escape, even rely on Yin They are killed by intrigue.


    If it''s not Yi shuihan, how can you subdue Yuzhi Boga with divine power, and how to use the secret method that everything is visible? This secret method can''t be seen by Yi shuihan. However, in fact, it''s absolutely the top secret method to put it in the God''s space, even if it''s more valuable than demonization.


    It''s not that the enemy is too weak, but our side is too big to fight!


    when we get here, it''s just easy to get cold water. We can wait quietly for the mission time to arrive, and then return to the god space.


    A few days later, Yi shuihan lives quietly in his villa in New York. Every day, in addition to studying gems, he is flirting with Mandy. He has a good life.


    He was still troubled about how to deal with Mandy for a while. In fact, at the beginning, he only intended to play, but now he can''t let go.


    For this reason, Yi shuihan frankly told Mandy that he was going back soon. Because of the relationship between cultivating immortals, Mandy thought that Yi shuihan belonged to the fairyland. She expected Yi shuihan to leave, but when Yi shuihan mentioned it, she was still crying. Finally, Mandy said that she would wait for Yi shuihan to come back to find her.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know how long Mandy''s feelings for him will last. He decides to let me pick her up, but it will take at least 10 years to test whether she is loyal or not. However, she can only stay in Marvel world. Yi shuihan has given her enough.


    ...


    "I''ll take you as a follower for the sake of your being so sensible."


    "Thank you. Thank you."


    Yu zhibojia looks happy, so many days Yi shuihan did not move, he was almost desperate, but finally waited for a good result.


    In fact, Yuzhi Boga is a bit resistant to being a good samsara instead of a follower. However, compared with losing his life, it is acceptable to be a follower.


    It is not so simple for a samsara to become a follower of another samsara. He needs to have a special follower contract, which is easy to be cold, but Yuzhi Boga has.


    To tell you the truth, when I saw the follower contract, Yi shuihan felt very strange. Yuzhi Boga first had the master God contract, and now it is the follower contract. In a way, his hiding is deeper than the leader of the blood killing team, which is the treatment of the protagonist.


    There were no waves in the following days. People from the aegis Bureau and even Tony came to Yi shuihan. The former asked about the blood killing team, while the latter simply expressed his thanks. When he saw Tony who had already built the foundation, Yi shuihan was still a little surprised. He was still a wizard of cultivating immortals, which was not scientific!


    Yi shuihan could feel the aegis Bureau He was worried about him. A team of more than 100 agents around the villa kept looking at him day and night. He even used some small tricks and found that the US high-level had listed him as a dangerous element. As long as he made any dangerous move, the nuclear bomb might be sent. It is not impossible for the ruins of New York to launch a nuclear bomb.Knowing this, Yi shuihan is not interested in performing the physical anti nuclear Kung Fu. He still lives step by step and knows the coming of the last day of three months.


    "Finally, it''s time to return. Although I know these two things can''t be taken back, I still want to try them!"


    Yi shuihan did not return the gems of space and time. They are still on Yi shuihan.


    With the hint of the space of God, Yi shuihan chose to return.


    "Did not you bring it back?"


    The space gems and time gems on Yi shuihan''s body have not been seen, and the main god space has not indicated whether he has paid the price to bring it out.


    The evaluation of the mission is C, which is the lowest evaluation for him to enter the main god space. However, it is not too disappointed to get four bloody treasure boxes. After all, he had planned to reward nothing before, and what he got in the mission world was actually worth the ticket price.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    When you have been to the world, you can share the opportunity to share the world.


    "Interestingly, the flow rate of time is almost the same as that of the task world, but it is different from that of the main god space. Moreover, once the body is separated into the main god space, the connection is suppressed to the minimum. This feeling..."


    If Yi shuihan''s original statue is not comparable to a saint, other people, even Da Luo, will be mentally disordered because of the time difference Ji will collapse.


    "Normally speaking, it will take decades or even hundreds of years for me to get the origin of the advanced world. What should I do during this period? Shut up? You can get results when you close your eyes and open your eyes. "


    In the end, Yi shuihan still did not choose to continue to close down. Although he had only been closed for a few years, which was totally different from the standard time of his quasi saint''s, he still stopped. It was not because there was no way to make progress, nor because there was something to do. It was simply that he didn''t want to close down.


    If other people knew his ideas, they would spray him to death. It is clear that as long as they continue to shut up for a while, they can easily break through to the late period of quasi sainthood. How many people have no hope of breaking through!


    "The last time I went for a ride, it died because of the god space thing. This time, I''ll go out and play for decades."


    The mind changes so fast, Yi shuihan feels that he is not a bit possessed by the devil. It is not something that people of his realm can do than change day and night.


    "What''s so interesting about the current famine? In addition to seeing some scenery, there is really nothing interesting. Terrans are still in the tribal period now, and they have no concept of the state. The demon clan is just fighting with each other in addition to guarding the treasure. The witch people are so simple that they don''t know what play is. It''s possible to treat play as a fight between two people. "


    Standing on Kun Peng''s back, Yi shuihan is a little confused, but she has already come out. Naturally, it is impossible to go back to the closed door immediately.


    All the way to the west, he flew aimlessly. Kunpeng didn''t know where Yi shuihan was going. He could only fly without stopping. Fortunately, for him, even if he had been flying for thousands of years, it was easy, but there was no complaint. Moreover, he did not dare to tell Yi shuihan about it!


    Pushing forward thousands of years, an earth shaking battle is going on at the outer edge of the world. On one hand, there are countless fleets and mecha, which are obviously scientific and technological civilization. On the other hand, there are various kinds of mechanical, magical and similar magical powers.


    "Dog day wizard, come and taste the black hole roaring bomb of my technology empire!"


    In a humanoid mecha, four of them contract forward, condense black energy in front of them, and then expand backward. This is just very beautiful, just like the sun. With the action, a black light column running through the whole battlefield is bombarded towards the wizard''s camp, and all materials blocking the black column are annihilated.


    This attack killed nearly one tenth of the forces of the wizard camp, but the attack mecha temporarily lost its fighting ability.


    Just as the technology side cheered, a tall figure flew out of the wizard camp.


    This figure looks very strange, the whole looks like a huge mouth.


    "No, it''s a demon weapon devourer. Avoid it."


    "No, it''s too late."


    The big mouth opens, the huge attraction is comparable to a black hole, countless warships and mecha are absorbed in, and a series of strikes on the Devourer are useless.


    When the Devourer''s mouth shut, the fleet of the science and technology camp has been reduced by nearly one eighth. Generally speaking, the difference between the two sides is still not great. The wizard camp has a slight advantage, but there is no absolute advantage. The victory or defeat is still unknown.


    The war is still going on. Both sides have made real fire and killed red eyes. If there is no accident, the battle will be extremely tragic. Even if there are some left, there will be no one left.


    The battlefields of the two sides gradually moved to the world of flood and famine. At this time, they did not find the world of flood and famine. Outside the world of flood and famine, there was a special chaotic storm.


    Chaos storm is a special environment that only saints can resist. When saints enter the ten dead without life, most people will try to stay away from them.


    It''s just that this is a battlefield, and some choose to lead the enemy into or into the chaos storm in order to kill the enemy.


    At the beginning, many people on both sides were thrown into the chaotic storm, and then died instantly. There was no special situation.


    Until later, almost a quarter of the people on the battlefield fell in the chaos storm, and the chaos storm had an unknown change.


    At the end of the day, when the top fighting power of the two sides, the 8-level mecha of the Empire of science and technology and the 8-level Holy Spirit Wizard of the wizarding world enter the chaotic storm at the same time, they should die together under normal circumstances. However, this time, the chaotic storm has undergone extremely rare changes.


    I don''t know why. The chaotic storm, which is said to never stop, stopped at this moment, even if the pause was only 0.1 seconds in fact. Both the technology Empire and the wizard world seized this opportunity and did not die together.If it''s just that, it''s OK. At most, they''ve been out of the chaos storm, and they''ve been there. The chances are that both sides will discover the new world deep in the chaos storm at the same time. This probability is much lower than that of finding a black hole.


    It is necessary to know that even saints have to fly for thousands of years to cross the chaotic storm surrounding the flood and famine world. How did they discover the flood and famine world from such a long distance?


    Therefore, an ultimate war came to a standstill, and the eyes of both sides looked through the chaotic storm to the great famine.


    Soon after, the two sides sent more troops to both sides of the chaos storm, and it seemed that they had reached some kind of agreement. Finally, they started to study how to break through the chaos storm together.


    Hundreds of years later, the two sides paid a certain price and worked out a way to transport people into the chaotic storm without dying. Each side sent a certain number of troops through the chaotic storm in order to reach a new world. As long as they arrived in the new world, they naturally had a way to get rid of the large forces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    "Why?"


    The Yi Shui Han, who has just enjoyed some time from his personal world, appears in the middle of the flood world. He is planning to let Kun Peng return because he has been flying for six years. If he goes back for about 10 years, he plans to go to Marvel Universe to see Mandy''s situation. If Mandy doesn''t change his mind, he will include her in the portable world.


    "Little kunkun, have you been informed?"


    "Sir, what are you talking about? What notice? "


    "Well, nothing. Change direction. Go here."


    Yi Shui''s cold idea conveys a coordinate to let Kun Peng fly past.


    In fact, Yishui has never been to this coordinate, so he would not give such an order suddenly.


    Kun Peng also noticed the oddity of Yi shuihan, but he didn''t say anything at last. He changed the direction according to Yi shuihan''s theory.


    In fact, just a moment ago, Yi shuihan got the message from the way of heaven and gave him a coordinate to let him go to see if there was any abnormality.


    The message came out of the blue. Yi shuihan couldn''t understand what Tiandao wanted to do. He could ignore it. He was not a local resident of Honghuang, so he didn''t need to listen to the way of heaven. Moreover, the way of heaven didn''t even give any benefits.


    It''s our system that makes Yi shuihan change our attention. After the information of the heavenly way appears, the spirit of the system will prompt that if we do what the heaven says, we may get the task when we get to the place.


    The task is good for easy water and cold. Basically every time the system releases the task easy water and cold, it will get certain benefits. This kind of good thing is naturally to be done.


    Yi shuihan is not afraid to talk about Yin him, and this is a flood. If you really want Yin, you don''t have to let Yi shuihan go to that place. The whole Honghuang is the back garden of heaven, isn''t it?


    With curiosity, Yi shuihan and Kun Peng finally arrived at the designated place after spending a month. This is the result of Yi shuihan''s deliberate request for Kunpeng to speed up slightly. If the previous slow speed is followed, it is estimated that it will take one year to get here.


    "Desert? It''s hard to imagine. I thought it''s hard to find such places as deserts in the environment of flood and famine? "


    The endless desert, the rolling yellow sand, but it is easy to feel some inexplicable intimacy.


    The reason why we think that there will be no desert in flood and famine is that the flood and famine did not appear long ago. As a new world, there is enough aura. Under the nourishment of aura, the miracle of life is no longer born in the whole flood and famine. The harsh environment of desert should also become an oasis under the moisture of aura.


    "It''s me who makes it like that. Existence is reasonable, even in the abominable places like the sea of blood. It''s natural that the desert appears here. It''s not surprising."


    Standing on the yellow sand, Kun Peng also became a human figure, behind Yi shuihan. He looked around in doubt. He couldn''t see the intention of Yi shuihan to come here. There was nothing around him.


    "It''s not my idea, is it?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Kunpeng''s heart is tightening. Even if he becomes Yi shuihan''s Mount, he doesn''t have much sense of security. He is afraid that when Yi shuihan does something to him, such as taking Kunpeng essence blood to exercise his body and Kunpeng''s bones to refine magic weapons.


    Obviously, Kunpeng is thinking too much. Like Kunpeng, Yi shuihan is also in a state of doubt at this time.


    "What the hell is that guy doing? I''m all here, and there''s no movement at all, or am I too late? "


    The inexplicable fluctuation appears tens of miles away from the easy water cold, and this fluctuation becomes stronger rapidly in a short time, which has caused the appearance of space vortex.


    "Here it is."


    Yi shuihan realized that this might be the reason why the heaven asked him to come here, and he rushed to the source of the fluctuation.


    "This is..."


    Yi shuihan feels a strange sense of disharmony, as if something about to appear should not have appeared.


    "Like me, from something beyond the flood?"


    As a member of the company, Yi shuihan was not as conservative as the local people in Honghuang. He immediately got a very reliable answer. At least Kun Peng looked at the whirlpool in a daze and didn''t realize the importance of this matter.


    "Holy Spirit, is my judgment right?"


    "Yes, it''s a breath from other worlds. The specific world is not clear. According to the energy response, it''s a creature at the level of Dara Jinxian."


    "Biology?"


    "Yes, the living response will appear in front of the host in 13 seconds."


    While Yi shuihan quietly waited for unknown creatures to appear in front of him, he did not know that there were dozens of places where the same situation happened.


    The whirlpool in front of Yi shuihan can only be regarded as medium in these dozens, and the biggest one is ten times bigger than the whirlpool in front of him.


    13 seconds passed. As the system said, something finally appeared in the whirlpool in front of Yi shuihan. It was a relatively broken steel arm. How broken was it? There are a lot of potholes on it, and about a fifth of the area is gone."Steel life?"


    The world is so big that there are countless special life forms in the universe. Yi shuihan''s first idea of seeing this steel arm is life like transformers.


    Just the next second, Yi shuihan overturned his idea, because he had seen the full picture of things in the vortex.


    The appearance is a humanoid form of machinery. It looks incomparably flexible and full of sci-fi texture. Even the steel arm is an illusion, which is composed of countless special materials. It is actually a dead thing.


    The mechanical body of several meters has a soul breath only in the center, which is the real life center. Without it, the mechanical body is a waste.


    "Mecha!"


    This time, Yi shuihan can be regarded as a guess. He is in front of a mecha, and it is the strongest mecha seen by Yi shuihan.


    Although I haven''t seen the real combat effectiveness of the mecha in front of me, Yi shuihan can also roughly see some things, which may be better than the great luojinxian in fighting, which is also the biological level initially judged by the system.


    "The creatures that control the mecha, simply speaking, should only have the level of Jinxian, but the soul is a little strange and beyond the golden immortal."


    There was no movement in front of the mecha for a long time. If it was not for Yi shuihan who knew that the operator was not dead, I would have thought that there was a dead object in front of him.


    "It''s a magic weapon. It''s a strange refining technique. I''ve never seen it before."


    Kun Peng looked at the mecha curiously. He regarded the mecha as a magic weapon, although it was not a big mistake to say so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    After the mecha appeared in front of Yi shuihan, the way of heaven had a new action, that is to lure him to destroy the mecha in front of him.


    A situation similar to the heart hint, anyway easy water cold is that if you don''t destroy the mecha in front of you, you will feel uncomfortable.


    Obviously, this is not Yi shuihan''s original idea, so Yi shuihan doesn''t have any movement. It''s not so good to ask people to help if they don''t give them any benefits.


    As a person in the company, Yi shuihan doesn''t really have a great desire to explore the things from the outside. Anyway, the origin of the other party can''t be higher than that of the company. If the heavenly way can come up with suitable benefits, it''s not impossible to help it deal with the machine armor in front of it.


    I think I can''t shake Yi shuihan. The way of heaven moved another creature on the scene. That is Yi shuihan''s Mount, our Kunpeng master.


    As a member of Tiandao, Kunpeng''s resistance to the law of heaven is not as strong as that of Yi shuihan. After receiving the instruction of the heavenly way, Kunpeng did not even take action because of it.


    Fortunately, Yi shuihan has always been paying attention to the surroundings, and stopped Kunpeng easily when she made a move.


    "Little kunkun, what do you want to do?"


    Yi shuihan''s eyes are full of oppression, which makes Kunpeng wake up from the bewitchment of the way of heaven.


    "That... Master, I was wrong. In fact, the way of heaven told me that as long as I killed and destroyed the things in front of me, it would promise me..."


    said here Kunpeng was silent. Just now he was bewitched, so he didn''t think about it. Now when he was sober, he found that the promise given by the way of heaven could not be done. After contacting Yi shuihan for so long, he actually guessed it Many things, the way of heaven may not be able to deal with cold water, although he was extremely shocked when he came to this conclusion.


    "Isn''t it a promise to set you free? I think I''m right. "


    From Kun Peng does not refute the expression Yi shuihan knew that he was right.


    "Don''t worry, it''s normal that you want to be free. If I was in the same situation as you, I would do the same. However, before you do it, you should consider whether the way of heaven can really do what he promised. Never again."


    Although Yi shuihan said it easily, Kun Peng was still scared, and his heart almost jumped out. He could feel that he might be dead just after a short thought.


    "No... there won''t be another time."


    Who could have thought that Kunpeng, the top talent in the great famine, who was not afraid of anyone standing under the sage, was so humble at this time, with trills in his voice.


    "That''s good."


    A deep look at Kunpeng, see Kunpeng whole body cold sweat out, Yi shuihan just look away.


    "It''s terrible. It''s more terrifying than heaven."


    That is, from this moment, in the heart of Kunpeng, Yi shuihan''s position began to juxtapose with the way of heaven, above and above the sage.


    "It seems that heaven really does not intend to give benefits?"


    A few minutes later, Yi Shui''s cold heart felt quite strange. Although the way of heaven has no emotion, it is absolutely complete. It can be called a computer in the computer. How can yishuihan not do what it wants?


    If you don''t plan to give benefits, you should not inform Yi shuihan at the beginning, but inform others to come here to deal with the mecha in front of you and find a reliable quasi saint to complete the task.


    "It is obvious that there has been an unknown change. The creatures from outside don''t know here. Even if we destroy the creatures in front of us, it will be useless?"


    This is Yi shuihan can think of, and it is very close to the fact.


    If Yi shuihan is a native of Honghuang world, he has to worry about the impact of external invasion on him. Some of the world can only be devoured. If a world like Honghuang is engulfed by other worlds, then the life originally belonging to the Honghuang world will be shackled on the evolutionary path, unless it is the life born after swallowing, if it is born before swallowing Raw, then the strength will be very difficult to progress, will be suppressed by the world.


    It can be said that if the flood and famine were devoured and Laozi and they did not break through to saints during this period, they would not have the possibility to continue to break through.


    This is the tragedy that life belongs to a certain world. Unless it is completely disconnected from the world it belongs to, it will eventually be affected by the world.


    It is not easy to break the relationship with the world. Apart from the road of breaking down by force when the strength reaches the true saint, there is also the need to disconnect at a very weak time. The weaker the power is, the lower the cost of disconnection will be.


    Yi shuihan is also bound by the world he was born in. After getting the system, the shackles have been untied. He paid the price, that is, his original body. His current body is transformed from the system.


    These lives of Honghuang have gained too much from the famine, especially the great powers of Sanqing, which basically belong to Honghuang''s own sons. If they want to break away from the practice of going through the wind and water to be saints, they will have to drop at least two great realms. Therefore, there are only two roads in front of them, either to help them tide over the difficulties, or to complete them before the flood and famine are swallowed up It''s holy.It is estimated that they would rather die if a would-be Saint turns into a golden immortal. Moreover, even if they are willing, they will die faster if they lose their power. The consequence is not as good as living as a quasi Saint all the time. Even if the world is swallowed up and the strength cannot be improved, there will be certain treatment.


    "The world of famine is going to be interesting. It seems that this is more beneficial to me! My system is a good thing to cultivate the strong. It is similar to the existence of weapons. In ordinary times, the way of heaven will be very restrained, but if it is likely to be swallowed up, it may release the restrictions! And when the external creatures know the existence of the system, they will not be moved. Then I can sell the system together and make a lot of money. "


    Think of here, Yi shuihan''s face suddenly burst out a smile, let the side of Kun Peng is to see a Leng a Leng, do not know what Yi shuihan in the end.


    As a double-sided arms dealer, he must make money, but not everyone can do it. After all, it does not rule out being robbed by others. Yi shuihan dares to do so because he is confident in his own strength. He alone is equivalent to a big world. I believe that no one is willing to offend him, and his interests are not in direct proportion.


    Yi shuihan wants to run, they can''t stop it, when the time comes, they can''t stop it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Apache opened his eyes with great effort. His whole body was full of pain. His arms were numb. It was hard to move a little. The most important thing was hunger. He felt that if he didn''t replenish his energy, he might starve to death. He was the first 7th level King mecha division in the Empire to be starved to death.


    "Awake?"


    When he heard the voice, Apache found that his situation was not in the mecha, but lying on a stone bed. There was a handsome young man a few meters away. He was looking at him faintly.


    How to say that look? It''s like looking at a small animal.


    Why do you feel this way? Apache was surprised that he would think that he would be seen as a small animal in front of an ordinary person.


    Yes, in the eyes of Apache, Yi shuihan is an ordinary person, which makes him feel at ease for a while. At this time, he has not thought about how an ordinary person can get him out of the mecha.


    "Is there any food?"


    Apache asked.


    "Yes, you wait."


    Yi shuihan strange look at Apache, and then went out, quickly brought back a few crystal clear fruit, refreshing fragrance Let Apache appetite.


    "Here, eat!"


    Apache was not polite. He took the fruit and ate it. However, even if he was very hungry, he didn''t gorge on it. The food was elegant.


    Until now, Apache has not found that he can''t understand Yi shuihan''s words at the beginning, but his words are his language, even more authentic than his own.


    Naturally, Yi shuihan''s fruit is not ordinary, and there is no ordinary fruit in the current famine. Even if the wild fruit on the roadside is put in the future, it belongs to the spiritual fruit, and it can be regarded as Xianzhen.


    "Can''t directly absorb the aura between heaven and earth to recover, or have been weak enough to only recover through the most common means of eating?"


    Watching Apache, Yi shuihan thinks about how to deal with him.


    The seriously damaged mecha was studied once, and the technical content was still very high. It used a variety of materials that were not seen before, and its operation mechanism was also very strange.


    Yi shuihan has already made clear his own way to go. He just studies mecha and doesn''t intend to go deep. He takes the road of his own strength. No matter how strong the mecha is, it is also an external object. Moreover, with the normal development, the mecha master wants to become stronger. Finally, he should integrate mecha and human into one, so as to achieve the degree of integration of mecha and mecha. It is better not to use mecha at the beginning.


    According to the information obtained from the company, this kind of strong person who grew up relying on foreign objects has no one, and even those who have made great achievements are very rare.


    Apache has no value in itself. He doesn''t need the mecha skill Yi shuihan. He doesn''t pay attention to his cultivation system. The only thing Apache can do is to bring back the news that Yi shuihan sells the system here.


    "I hope they will have a better understanding of each other. Otherwise, I don''t mind standing on the standpoint of the famine. Wars between the world represent calamities and opportunities at the same time."


    As long as they are willing to pay for the war and win the war, then everything will be made up. The most tragic thing is that both sides have laid down their blood and fought a war of attrition. In the end, no one has won.


    "Ah, I''m alive at last."


    After eating the fruit, Apache was able to move as usual, breathing the wild air, and his face showed a smile.


    "The world is full of aura and resources. As long as it can be occupied, the Empire will usher in a new round of rapid development, and I may even be able to become a class 8 Zehuang mecha division, or even a Yudi class mecha division."


    Apache comes from the world of science and technology. The mainstream system is mecha division. There are nine levels. From low to high, they are low level, intermediate level, high level, planet, star, star domain, king of the world, emperor of the universe and emperor of the universe.


    As a level 7 world king mecha division, Apache''s status is not low. He is also a proper strong one in their world, but he is much worse than the overlord Zehuang, not to mention the ultimate Yudi of Jijia division.


    With a silent look at Yi shuihan, Apache has a killing intention. As an intruder, he is not a good man, and the aborigines in other world are not put on the same position by him.


    Yi shuihan naturally felt the killing intention. He was a little funny and pretended to have no idea. If the other party really started, Yi shuihan would not be lenient. He would forcibly control Apache to pass the message back, and then put Apache into hell to enjoy and kill him? That''s too cheap for him.


    "Forget it. I''ll clean up his memory. It''s just an ordinary man."


    Maybe it was a conscience discovery, or he thought Yi shuihan was too unimportant for an ordinary person. Apache decided not to kill Yi shuihan and let himself escape.


    "Little brother, I wonder if you saw anything else when you found me?"


    Apache naturally asked about mecha, but he thought that Yi shuihan didn''t know about mecha, so he didn''t say it directly."Are you talking about mecha?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s machine..."


    How could he know about mecha? And how could his words be our native language?


    Apache''s brain finally responded, looking at Yi shuihan in surprise, a bad feeling rose from his heart.


    "Is he an ordinary man? No, how could he be an ordinary man! Can ordinary people take out the fruit just now? Ordinary people will burst after eating that kind of fruit. Even I can''t say that I can take out anything of that grade casually, so I say... "


    " it seems that you have realized that, so I won''t beat around the bush. I won''t kill you for the sake of you finally giving up. Next, tell me your origin and purpose, and I will decide how to deal with you depending on your mood. "


    After showing a little momentum, let Apache feel the gap like an abyss, Yi shuihan became the "ordinary person" in Apache''s eyes.


    "Zehuang, not Yudi, this is the momentum of Yudi, can''t be wrong, he is a great existence of Yudi level."


    At this time, the heart of Paiqi is so bitter that he doesn''t know what to do next.


    Finally, Apache chose his own life and began to slowly tell his origin and purpose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Compared with language, direct soul searching is actually faster, but who makes Yi shuihan not anxious and has time?


    Sometimes judging the authenticity of a person''s words is actually an interesting pastime. Apache dare not cheat himself, which is not sure.


    Yi shuihan believes that most of what Apache said will be true. Even if there is something that Yi shuihan doesn''t want Yi shuihan to know, he will use martial arts instead of pure deception.


    In fact, Yi shuihan is not the prince''s aunt and aunt. If you can cheat, it''s his ability to cheat. If you cheat and you are found, you should bear the corresponding consequences.


    Apachi said that Yi shuihan also listened quietly and asked a little when he heard what he was interested in. In the past, the office also knew about the world that Apache came to.


    "It is actually two world wars that accidentally discover the great famine. The other world is still a wizard world, just like those witches who use knowledge as a lever to pry power in the novel."


    Knowing the existence of the wizarding world, Yi shuihan is really surprised to tell you the truth. Compared with the scientific and technological civilization, the Wizard makes Yi shuihan pay more attention to. Knowledge is power. It can even be said that the wizarding world is more technological.


    In the eyes of Yi shuihan, the wizard system is not inferior to the immortal cultivation system. Those who can become high-ranking witches are all the existence of super-high IQ. If it is said that the cultivation of immortals sometimes depends on the talent of followers, the wizard will completely compete with wisdom.


    Compared with simple muscles, Yi shuihan still feels that IQ is a little higher and more difficult to deal with.


    "It seems that the technological world can compete with the wizarding world for such a long time. Of course, if we really continue to fight, we will win the wizarding world in the end. What other people''s wizarding world is good at is invention and creation. When we crack down on the things in the technological world, we can only compete with the hard power, and the wizard must be stronger."


    These thoughts flashed through Yi shuihan''s mind, and now what he really cares about is his business problems.


    It''s good to have one more world. If we balance the two worlds, the structure of the three worlds will be stronger, and the easy water and cold will make more money.


    I believe that witches will buy the system crazily when they hear about it. If they want to work out the principle of the system, they will not worry about it. If the company''s system is broken so easily, the company will not be one of the overlords in the car.


    "According to Apache, their world was unified by a Yudi, and a scientific and technological Empire named Qianyuan empire was established. Qianyuan empire can completely represent the big world. There are thousands of Zehuang class mecha divisions and 33 Yudi class mecha divisions, which are really very powerful if Yudi has Saint level combat power."


    "We have been fighting with the wizarding world for tens of thousands of years. We know that the wizarding world has been informed by the wizard alliance that the top decision maker of the wizard alliance is 24 sages. The sage and the Yudi class mecha belong to the same level. The single to single sage is better than the general Yudi mecha. Therefore, the two sides have a delicate balance at the high level."


    Honghuang is really a little worse than these two big worlds. Now Honghuang has only three saints, one Hongjun, one Nuwa, and one houtusuan. Even in the later stage, there are only 8. People often have 20 or 30, which is hard to compare.


    From the perspective of high-end combat power, Honghuang is now totally inferior and at the lowest end of the three major world. It is reasonable to say that it should be destroyed.


    But Yi shuihan knows that Honghuang is not so easy to fall down, not because he also built the same Xiandao system as Honghuang, or because his education from childhood made him more aware of Honghuang.


    From Apache''s words, Yi shuihan still knows that there are differences between Honghuang and the other two worlds. The other two worlds are all naturally generated. At the beginning, they are not even the golden world, but have risen step by step.


    The different world of Honghuang is created by Pangu. It is directly a high-level world. It is more congenital than the other two worlds. Pangu has surpassed the sage level and is about to become the chaos emperor or simply the existence of the chaos emperor. The world born because of him is very strong.


    The world will of Honghuang world is much more flexible than the other two worlds mentioned by Apache. Moreover, there is a boss, Hongjun, in the Honghuang world, who will join the Tao in the future. Hongjun in the state of unity of Tao is beyond the saints. I''m afraid that he can exert the power of some chaotic emperors.


    Now, of course, Hongjun doesn''t have such a strong strength. However, it is estimated that it can be equal to the saints in the digital technology world or the wizard world. When it comes to the critical moment that the world will be swallowed up, it is not impossible to kill Hongjun by force of the way of heaven.


    After Apache finished, he saw Yi shuihan meditating there, and his mood was also a little uneasy. He could not see what Yi shuihan was thinking from Yi shuihan''s face, and he didn''t dare to ask. He could only wait there. The more he waited, the more restless and miserable he was. He would rather go to find a wizard to fight a few games now, rather than stay here.


    For a long time, when Yi shuihan looked at Apache again, he turned pale and sweated on his forehead, which is normal for an ordinary person, but the problem is that Apache should be immortal even if he is not a mecha!"So afraid of me?"


    With a smile, Yi shuihan was in a better mood. He tried his best to become a strong man. He didn''t want to be such a fearsome person in front of the strong like Apache?


    "I ask you, can you still reach your empire?"


    "But... Yes."


    "Can you deliver something, I mean physical objects?"


    "It can only transfer very small things, no more than one person''s size."


    "Well, I have one thing here and how to use it. You can pass them all back to your empire, and then you can go wherever you like."


    Yi shuihan said that he took out a system with a manual to introduce the system. The manual also stated the store opened in Honghuang, citing several examples of attractive systems.


    Naturally, Apache didn''t dare to violate Yi shuihan. He sent things back in front of Yi shuihan. The transmission was still a special device on the mecha, which was very high-energy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    "According to Apache, the news will be received in about half a year, and it should be effective in a year."


    It took thousands of years for these people to go from chaos storm to famine. However, when someone really arrived, the time was shortened to a few months. Therefore, it is really difficult at the beginning. Once the head is opened, the back is simple.


    In fact, I have a little interest in the technology world and the wizard world''s special transmission technology Yi Shui Han. Being able to do this has explained everything, that is, this is not the first time, but a technology developed after at least one experience.


    "I don''t know how many people have come to this world?"


    Standing on the mountain, overlooking the vast land, it is clear that there is no cloud, but in the heart of the cold water, there is a picture full of dark clouds. This day will not be peaceful.


    There are more than four years to Mandy''s ten years. Knowing that there are other visitors from the world, Yi shuihan will not just go back and wait.


    In the flood and drought, I have friends, such as zhenyuanzi, Hongyun, and, en, Houtu.


    After thinking about it, Yi shuihan directly sent out a warning message to people he thought were friends. It depends on their specific reaction.


    After sending out the message, Yi shuihan began to look for the sorcerer who came to Honghuang, and planned to pass on the message that he sold the system to the witches.


    Before Yi shuihan finds a wizard, he is informed that all the creatures above the level of Da Luo Jinxian go to Zixiao palace.


    The notice was sent by the way of heaven. In fact, he didn''t inform Yi shuihan. After all, he was not a local, but Kunpeng was a local. Moreover, the emperor Taiyi and the river Styx were employees of yishuihan!


    "The way of heaven is going to make a move, but I don''t know what the specific idea is. It''s interesting. In this case, I''ll go and watch it."


    As for not informing him, he can''t go, which is naturally not in the scope of Yi shuihan''s consideration. If he can''t go, who will gossip.


    Riding Kunpeng, Yishui cold and familiar road to Zixiao palace, when he arrived, there were already a lot of great talents on the scene, Sanqing, zhunti, brother Yinyin, Nuwa, Houtu, Dijun and so on.


    "Oh? Did you even inform the witch clan? "


    Looking at the two groups of Lich can be divided into two camps confrontation, Yi shuihan is a little surprised, this time the way of heaven really attaches great importance to the world invasion!


    The way of heaven wants to make the sorcerer disappear, but now he has informed the witch clan that he has some poor skills. There is no way to let the witch clan participate in it. Of course, it does not rule out the possibility that he wants to consume a wave of wizard clan.


    Even Yi shuihan was aware of the invasion of other worlds only because of the warning of the heavenly way. The natural way of heaven certainly knows more things. Such a big banner has already explained everything.


    "Tai Yi Tao you are here."


    "Brother Tai Yi."


    "I''ve met Tai Yi Tao you."


    See too easy a group of people have come to say hello, are heaped with smiling faces, even if it is and easy water cold do not deal with the emperor Jun is also the same.


    The confrontation between the two Lich clans disappeared temporarily because of the arrival of the Yi Shui Han. The atmosphere in the hall suddenly changed a lot, which made the Da Luo Jinxian who had been in practice secretly relieved.


    "Even Nu Wa and Houtu have no such face! As expected, it is too easy, not a saint, better than a saint. "


    Yi shuihan''s accomplishments are quasi saints, but they are not saints. Everyone in the hall can confirm this. Of course, this is also the result that Yi shuihan did not deliberately hide.


    "Emperor Jun, this guy has made a lot of progress!"


    Yi shuihan looks at the seemingly clever emperor Jun, and says in his heart that he knows that emperor Jun has made many small moves in recent years. It is estimated that he is no longer afraid of saints with the help of the power of the system. If it had not been for such a wizard saint as Houtu, emperor Jun would have started to fight against the witch clan.


    In the face of many top talents'' greetings, Yi shuihan''s performance is very insipid. At most, it''s just that other people''s attitude will certainly make people dissatisfied. However, if this person is Yi shuihan, no one says anything, and even takes it for granted.


    Although they are all Dara Jinxian and would-be saints, they all have self-knowledge. Yi shuihan has a strong background. They come from other countries. They sell systematic magic weapons against the sky. They can produce Dara Jinxian and even quasi saints. The cultivation of quasi saints is nothing in front of others. We don''t see Kunpeng, Minghe and Donghuang Taiyi following honestly Yi Shui Han behind it!


    "It''s too easy. Do you know what''s going on with the teacher this time


    It was Tongtian who opened his mouth. Even if he was careless, he also felt some bad things at this time. Therefore, he could not wait to ask if he could see too easily.


    Hearing Tongtian''s words, other powers also erect their ears and look at Yi shuihan, as if Yi shuihan knew the answer.


    As a matter of fact, Yi Shui Han really knows.


    "I caught a man the other day?"


    Got a man? What''s the big deal? It''s just a very common thing."This man''s origin is not ordinary. He comes from other worlds. That world is very powerful, with 33 saints. According to this man, he is a member of the advance troops. The comers are not good! Not only that, but there is another world that is not weak enough to send advance troops, and it is also unfriendly. The only good thing is that their two worlds are in a state of hostility. "


    After that, Yi shuihan shut up, and the great powers of the hall were shocked and speechless. The information revealed by Yi shuihan was too explosive.


    The powerful world with 33 sages has different motives for the flood and famine? And there is another world that is not weaker than this world! No wonder the way of heaven will call them here! Dare to be in such a critical situation.


    "What should I do? We can''t resist them at all! 33 saints, the gap is too big. "


    An ordinary Da Luo Jinxian panicked.


    "Maybe they just came to have a look, and didn''t mean anything else?"


    There is a great power to deceive themselves.


    "Is it possible to coexist peacefully? If we really want to fight, we have no chance of winning. "


    "Fighting with them, Honghuang is our hometown, and outsiders are not allowed to touch it."


    "We Wuzu will protect the flood."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    The overall situation seems pessimistic. Even the sorcerers who call themselves fierce actually know in their heart that there is no chance for them to fight in an all-round way. There is a big gap between the high-end combat effectiveness of the two sides.


    Both the quasi saints and the saints carry a holy word, but the gap between them is terrible. Even if the general quasi saints try their best, even if they use self explosion, the best result is to make the saints suffer a little injury, or even hurt no one else.


    The sorcerer clan has twelve heaven gods and Demons array. With Houtu, it can barely withstand three Saint levels. The Zhou Tian star array and Shenjun of the demon clan can resist two Saint levels. Nuwa becomes a saint completely by virtue. The strength of a saint can only be counted as one. Although Hongjun is not in harmony, its strength is indeed the strongest among the saints. It is estimated that five of them can be played conservatively, which will add up to 11. It is just technology One third of the world.


    "If you fight outside the flood and famine world, 11 vs. 33 is bound to lose. Within the flood and famine, the local people in flood and famine have the blessing buff from heaven, while the people from the outside world are d-buffs. It''s not a problem for them to compete with the flood and famine directly. After all, everyone doesn''t want to fight with Honghuang directly and let others take advantage of it."


    However, even if people have no way to deal with the flood and famine for a short time, the other party can also plunder resources from the flood and famine, which is very difficult to prevent. In the long run, the stronger the other party is, the weaker the flood is, sooner or later there will be an accident.


    Yi shuihan quietly looked at the hall of the great powers to express their views, the mood in the heart is not big, anyway, he can freely advance and retreat.


    "It seems that in the beginning, Honghuang didn''t choose to be a local. It really made a good choice."


    When the noise in the hall is getting louder and louder, the owner of Zixiao palace finally comes. Hongjun appears quietly in the main hall, where he sat when he preached.


    The first discovery was not Yi shuihan, but Houtu. Although Yi shuihan''s fighting power is comparable to that of sages, his awareness is still slightly weaker than that of sages in normal state.


    Other powers also gradually discovered the appearance of Hongjun. They were supposed to say something, but when they saw Hongjun''s expressionless face, they were finally quiet.


    In a short time, the sound of the hall disappeared. All the great powers turned their eyes to Hongjun, the founder of Taoism. Speaking of the backbone of the world of flood and famine, only Hongjun could bear the responsibility.


    "You have heard from Taiyi that there are indeed other worlds invading. One of them is the world with 33 saints in Taiyi''s mouth, a world of science and technology, and the other world is the wizarding world with 24 saints."


    Even if Yi shuihan just said that, now after Hongjun''s confirmation, it is still a great surprise to all of us. Before Hongjun opened his mouth, they still had a bit of luck in their heart, and now this fluke is completely gone.


    What technology is, some of the great powers actually know, even witches also know, which is thanks to Yi shuihan. After all, the system is all inclusive, including the system of technology side and wizard side, and some related items of science and technology and wizard are also spread in a small range.


    It''s just that these high-level systems that can be bought will not be technology or wizard, so these related systems are generally relatively low-level. They never thought that they could grow to the level of saints by relying on technology before. Even if they think about it, they don''t have enough value points to buy the system.


    "Tell me, teacher! What should we do? "


    "Teacher, we all listen to you."


    "What the teacher says is what he says."


    The people below expressed their opinions one after another. They looked as if they were all United. It is not clear how many people are sincere.


    "There is merit in killing the invaders, which can be sanctified."


    Hung Jun did not say anything else. He just threw out such a sentence, and the whole audience was silent. The eyes of those who were just symbolic supporters were all brightened up.


    Who doesn''t want to be holy? Moreover, even Houtu and Nuwa, who have already become saints, can improve their strength by virtue, and they can also be used to refine spiritual treasures.


    Nothing is more popular than the most practical interests. Before the interests are not available, these great powers will certainly contribute to the protection of the flood and famine, but they will never do anything. At most, they will do something passively when things are in front of them. There are not many people who take the initiative, and even some of them are sure to have the idea that they will fall into the sky.


    Now killing intruders has merits and virtues. These great powers must be crazy to find the invaders. The invaders are no longer trouble, but become benefits. Maybe there is big energy thinking that the invaders have come very well! Without the invaders, they have no hope of sanctification at all. After that, the hope is still dim, but at least we can see that it is not.


    In the hearts of the mighty powers surging, Hongjun once again replaced the way of heaven to release a big move.


    "This is the heaven''s merit list. What you do for Honghuang will be converted into merit value. It shows that merit value can be exchanged for most of Honghuang''s items. If your meritorious service value is enough, it is not a problem to exchange Hongmeng Ziqi, the most precious treasure."


    In fact, the heaven''s merit list is just to materialize the merits and virtues, just because its existence can arouse people''s comparison. After all, no one wants to be compared with others. No, in order to make their names higher on the list, these guys will definitely strive to earn merit.Even saints can''t be indifferent to fame and wealth, not to mention these are not the great powers of saints?


    Yi shuihan has been able to imagine the miserable appearance of those advance troops. The existence of saints is certainly impossible to enter other worlds so easily, while the non Saint level existence will surely suffer heavy casualties in the face of the flood and famine.


    Of course, the world of science and technology and the world of witchcraft will certainly not sit down and watch their troops being hunted and killed. They will certainly think of ways to contain them. Only before then, the feast of famine is inevitable.


    "Is the merit worth it? Should be used to exchange for advanced world origin! Maybe I should get some credit. "


    Yi shuihan is not a great man. Naturally, he can not get meritorious service. However, he can let others exchange his meritorious merit value for something and give it to him. He only needs to pay something of lower value, such as the orthodox holy cultivation method.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    It can be said that for some people, its value is comparable to the foundation of sainthood.


    However, in the company, these sanctification skills are all kinds of goods, not to mention anyone can afford them, at least most people can easily get them.


    In the company, even as long as the threshold of sanctification is reached, the company will allow employees to choose the method of sanctification, free of charge, although there is only one.


    This is the advantage of having backstage, standing high to see far away! Even Newton also said that he was standing on the shoulders of giants to have the subsequent achievements?


    Tiandao merit list is a very magical spirit treasure. Well, to be exact, it is a congenital spirit treasure. In terms of its grade, it is still the best. Its essence is a very huge stone tablet, about hundreds of Zhang high. Finally, it was put at the gate of Zixiao Palace by Hongjun.


    Its noumenon is watched by Hongjun to ensure its security. Unless a certain world touches the ten figure saints at one time, the heaven''s merit list is not in danger of being destroyed.


    Of course, those who want to see the list don''t need to come to Zixiao palace. The Tiandao merit list has the function of separation. All the present Dara Jinxian can get a list of the sub bodies, take it with you, and you can watch it at any time.


    Even if it is a split body, it is actually a good spiritual treasure. At least in terms of hardness, it is comparable to ordinary congenital spirit treasure.


    "This is just a mobile task publisher."


    Apart from being able to see the list, it also has the function of displaying the task. Naturally, the task is arranged by the way of heaven. Although the way of heaven can also inform anyone at any time, it is better to use the list of merits and virtues of the heavenly way to inform people. Is it not obvious that the way of heaven is a little out of order when all tasks are notified by the heavenly way.


    As the way of heaven, above all living beings, it is necessary to keep mysterious and tall. If it was not impossible this time, he would not have revealed his traces in such a big way.


    "Even me?"


    Yi shuihan was a bit surprised when he got the Tiandao meritorious service list. Before that, he thought he would be excluded. After all, he didn''t inform him when the heavenly way informed him. Obviously, he didn''t intend to let him join in. He also considered how to let others help him exchange the advanced world origin. Now it seems that this matter can be ignored.


    Hongjun was cold after all. Without saying anything more, he disappeared again in front of the great powers. His meaning was very obvious. What should he do.


    "Taiyidaoyou, how about looking for a place to chat?"


    "Who are they?"


    "A lot, most of them are familiar to you."


    Zhenyuanzi pointed out that there were dozens of them not far away. Most of them were famous Daneng in Honghuang, and most of them were quasi saints, including Sanqing, Emperor Jun and his wife, zuwus and some sanxiu quasi saints. Even if there were Daluo Jinxian among them, they were also the strong ones of Daluo Jinxian.


    Compared with the previous thousands of people, these people only account for less than one tenth of the total, but their combat effectiveness accounts for 80% of all, and the remaining thousands only account for 20%.


    "Sure, but where to talk?"


    "The palace of Nuwa sage."


    "No problem."


    The place was transferred to wa palace.


    "No matter how you used to be and what kind of resentment you have, I hope you can temporarily put aside everything and be consistent with foreign enemies. Therefore, I suggest the establishment of an alliance. The main role of the alliance is that when members of the alliance are attacked by people from outside, other members of the alliance should help each other, and they should not attack the members of the alliance openly or secretly."


    Red cloud said slowly.


    "I''ll go. This is Hongyun. It''s just like a veteran. His EQ has really been trained?"


    To tell you the truth, Yi shuihan is more willing to believe that it is Dijun, even zhenyuanzi and Dijiang. What they say is easier for Yi shuihan to accept.


    "I agree with Hongyun''s opinion. If we don''t unite at this time, it''s really unwise. I emperor Jun is willing to put aside the hatred with the witch clan for the time being until the invaders are defeated."


    Emperor Jun is worthy of being a qualified emperor. After Hongyun opened his mouth, he immediately stood up and said, "no, this metamorphosis has really gained a lot of good intentions. At least everyone thinks that Dijun still understands things and can be relied on at the critical moment.


    Immediately after that, Emperor Jun also expressed his willingness to put aside his hatred with the demon clan for the time being, and showed great righteousness. It was only because emperor Jun made a statement first, and then the witch clan, the effect was not as good as the former.


    "I also agree to establish an offensive and defensive alliance."


    "I agree."


    "We Sanqing also think it is feasible."


    A large group of people have said that the establishment of the alliance is irresistible.


    "Listen to me."


    Hongyun began to speak again. He was not the highest in cultivation or in the highest position. However, he was the first to say that he wanted to establish an alliance. At this time, his position in everyone''s heart was different. When he opened his mouth, everyone calmed down.


    "Damn it, I''ve been robbed of my part."


    Emperor Jun looks at a face of confident red cloud, flashed a sharp color in his eyes, in fact, he also put forward the idea of establishing an alliance, did not expect to be the red cloud preemptive mouth."We alone are not enough for the alliance. We need more people to participate. After all, it needs too many people to work together to fight against invaders. We can be the core layer of the alliance, and then call on more people to participate."


    "The alliance can''t be without a head. I propose to set up a coalition Council, which is composed of Nvwa sage, Houtu sage, Sanqing, demon clan and witch clan, and Zhen Yuanzi to form an eight Member Council to manage the alliance."


    This is to establish the decision-making level. Hongyun has not joined himself to the decision-making level. This step is very good. At least, people can''t say anything to his proposal. After all, no one else has a position in the decision-making level. In fact, Zhen Yuanzi, who wears a pair of trousers with Zhen Yuanzi, has the right to speak.


    No one will object to the two sages selected by eight people. As the two overlords of Honghuang and Huangdi, no one will have any opinion. Sanqing and zhenyuanzi have some problems, but the former has more problems. After all, Sanqing represents three, and only one sage and two overlords.


    As for Zhen Yuanzi, we can barely accept his words. Zhen Yuanzi has a lot of contacts in his free practice. Moreover, he is a good brother with Hongyun, the proponent of the alliance. Therefore, he should give Hongyun face and his position is basically fixed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    "Hongyun is a good hand, basically transferring the contradiction to Sanqing, so that zhenyuanzi will not attract too much firepower."


    Yi shuihan looked at it quietly and didn''t express his opinion. He felt that it would be very interesting next time.


    Sure enough, at the next moment after Hongyun finished speaking, someone opened his mouth. It was a quasi saint of the demon clan.


    "I don''t agree. Why do Sanqing occupy three positions? I think it''s enough for them to occupy one seat in three. We demon clan has a large number of soldiers, so we must be the main force of anti invasion in the future. One seat is not enough. We need at least three."


    "We also need at least three witches, and Sanqing can only count as one."


    "Why are there eight positions? I propose that all the people present should be one of them. If something happens, everyone will vote."


    "It is the alliance proposed by Hongyun Daoyou. He should also have a position."


    People have put forward their own opinions.


    Yuanshi and Tongtian in Sanqing think that they can only be regarded as one Lich. Their expressions are very ugly, especially in Yuanshi. Those with dark faces don''t want to.


    Lao Tzu sat down on the Diaoyutai with an expression of inaction, as if he didn''t care about it.


    "Shut up."


    At the same time, the momentum of the later period of quasi sainthood was released without hesitation. More than half of the people present felt uncomfortable breathing under this momentum.


    "What do you mean at the beginning? Everybody talks about the matter. Do you want to fight?"


    Emperor Jun one face discontented says.


    "That''s right. At the beginning, you went too far. If you have any problems, you should press people down."


    This time, the ancestors and witches worked together. Sanqing is strong, and Hongjun has given them the most precious treasure. They are basically in the strongest level. However, the demon clan and the witch clan are not vegetarians. Even the saints dare to hate them. Naturally, they will not be afraid of the beginning. Now it is obvious that the original beginning is unreasonable.


    Some people take the lead, others naturally dare to raise their flag and shout, and for a time, there are continuous attacks on the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "You..."


    at the beginning of the year, his lungs would burst with anger. Whenever he was insulted, he would take out the ancient banners and do it once.


    "Second brother."


    Laozi pressed Yuan Shi''s shoulder and shook his head slightly.


    "Big brother!"


    When I was pressed, I calmed down and knew that if I really used force, I would not only get rid of it, but also make a mess of it. I could only snort coldly and give up my intention to do it.


    "I also have only one seat in Sanqing, but the Lich clan and the witch clan can only have one quota. Because there are only six seats in this way, there may be a 3-to-3 situation. Therefore, I propose that Taiyi Daoyou also join the Parliament and become a member of the parliament. In this way, there will be seven seats, which can avoid the situation of three to three."


    Lao Tzu opened his mouth lightly, but his words made everyone present look different.


    In fact, there were not many people who really hoped that it would be too easy to join the parliament. They just wanted them to oppose it, but they did not have the courage. For a moment, the scene became a little silent.


    "What the hell is Laozi doing? I''m involved."


    Yi shuihan, who has been watching the opera, is a little speechless. He did not expect Laozi to say so.


    He is not very interested in joining the so-called parliament Yi shuihan. In his opinion, as long as he has the strength, he will be the same whether he joins the parliament or not. If he joins the parliament, someone may use this name to make him work for the famine.


    "I refuse..."


    just as I was about to open my mouth and refused to join the parliament for the reason that I was not a great man, the task of the system finally came late.


    "For this task, I will have to join this Council. I will dominate three victories in the world of technology or wizard. If I do not join this Council, it will be difficult to do so."


    "Holy Spirit, why is the mission released now? Shouldn''t it be released when you see Apache?"


    This time Yi shuihan also asked his doubts.


    "As the host becomes stronger and stronger, the frequency of task release will be less and less, because each task reward requires a lot of energy from the system, and it takes a certain amount of time to generate tasks."


    "That''s it


    It is impossible for Yi shuihan not to say that he is disappointed with the system''s answer, but he can also accept the system''s statement. After all, if the system often releases tasks and the task reward is so good, he will think that the system is wrong. Now it is in line with common sense.


    Yi shuihan was very satisfied with the award, so he naturally chose to accept the task, and then naturally changed his position. From now on, he is no longer a spectator, but intends to participate in the alliance in person. At least before completing the task, he must be one of the most interested people.


    "May I say something?"


    Easy water cold clear throat said.


    "Of course, you can! I see who dares to disturb. "Houtu was the first to take a stand. It seemed that whoever opposed her now would look good.


    Emperor Jun looks at the emperor River in silence, passing a look in your eyes that you are in charge of your own sister, and the emperor river is back to a helpless look.


    Sanqing''s Laozi supports Yi shuihan, which represents Sanqing''s support. Zhenyuanzi, Hongyun and yishuihan have a good relationship and will not oppose it. The witches are hard to say anything because the Houtu is not good at saying anything. They don''t know about the other powers and the ferocity of Yi shuihan. Kunpeng, Minghe and Donghuang Taiyi are all followers of him. Who dares to come out against him? No,


    "In fact! I also come from other countries, so I shouldn''t stand on the position of flood and famine. However, I stayed in Honghuang for some time, got to know a lot of friends, communicated with most of the people present, and got along well. Naturally, I didn''t want anything to happen to Honghuang and my friends. So, if I was allowed to enter the parliament, nothing else would happen, If there was a conflict between the flood and the invaders, I would definitely be on the side of the flood (at least the first three times)


    "Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t ask for it. It depends on what you think."


    "I agree to let too easy join Parliament."


    Houtu was the first to support.


    "I agree."


    It was Nu Wa.


    The two sages at the scene all supported it. In addition, Sanqing, the witch clan and the Lich clan did not oppose it. Yi shuihan entered the parliament very steadily and became a member of the seven member Parliament.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    The Lich and the Lich want to have more discourse power. However, it is impossible for the three Qing Dynasties to step back and join in. Not to mention the emperor Jun of the demon clan, the witch clan. The Houtu did not support them. Therefore, it is impossible to change the members of the Council without accident.


    From the perspective of Yi Shui Han, he also does not want to increase the number of members of Parliament, so his influence will be relatively weakened.


    "Honghuang''s original saints, except zhunti, have joined the alliance. It is estimated that even if the invaders are defeated, the alliance will still exist, but I don''t know whether they will make trouble after the news of the alliance is spread out."


    I''m sure they won''t be reconciled to the news of the formation of the alliance. However, they are weak and unable to resist the general trend. Unless they become saints, it is still possible.


    In a short period of time, the alliance gradually spread throughout the whole famine. Under the call of all the great powers, there were continuous participants. In a few days, the alliance with only a few dozens of people initially had thousands of formal members and hundreds of thousands of peripheral members.


    The requirement of becoming a full member is to achieve the level of Dharma Jinxian, and even the peripheral members, their strength must be above celestial beings.


    The alliance has become the first force worthy of its fame, and the core of this force, the seven member parliament, has a great reputation in the flood. Of course, each of them has a great reputation in the past, but now the reputation is just a little bigger.


    "Elder martial brother, they went too far. They didn''t inform us when they formed the anti invasion alliance. But we are doomed to be saints. Now we don''t even have the qualification of a member of Parliament? Nuwa and Houtu, even if we are not better than Zhen Yuanzi, he can become a member of Parliament. Why can''t we? "


    Zhunti was full of anger. He and the leader finally joined the alliance. However, because the members of Parliament had been fixed, they could only become ordinary full members, which was a huge blow to their reputation.


    Both Hongjun''s disciples are capable of becoming saints in the future. They are ordinary members. Even if there is only Laozi in Sanqing, they will not be looked down upon because the outside world thinks that they are one. Now they are all looking at them with different eyes.


    As soon as I remember that many of the guys who used to look at themselves with fear in the past now look at themselves with equal or even contemptuous eyes, the anger in Jung ti''s heart burns wildly, and he is eager to kill those guys.


    "What''s the use of saying that now, as long as we are sanctified, nothing will be a problem."


    Then the light said, this calm attitude let zhunti''s heart also calm down, he did not know that as long as become a saint, everything will be different, but become a saint is too difficult to know, now he does not have a trace of clues, so will be so irritable.


    "So what are we going to do next? Do your best to study how to become a saint, or to do the task. "


    Compared with Jieyin, zhunti is actually more inclined to do tasks to obtain merit. As long as he has enough merit value, he can become a saint without understanding Hongmeng Ziqi. Moreover, if he can surpass other great powers in the list of heavenly virtues and virtues, it will be very beneficial for their future development. At that time, there will be no one, and they are not members of the parliament.


    "You go to finish the task, I will continue to understand Hongmeng Ziqi. If you have a difficult task, come back to me."


    Jieyin also knows his younger brother''s temper and knows that it''s unrealistic to force zhunti to understand Hongmeng Ziqi at this time. What''s more, when he is about to shrink his head at this time and not participate in the fight against invaders, his reputation will be affected to a certain extent. Based on this, Jieyin makes a decision to divide the army into two ways.


    "Well, I think so, elder martial brother, you should have a good understanding of Hongmeng Ziqi. I will certainly play our western reputation."


    Zhunti was very satisfied with his elder brother''s arrangement, so he said in a hurry.


    The dissatisfaction with not being able to become a member of Parliament has become a driving force in the thought of the tasks of the list of heavenly virtues and virtues, and the next step is to brush up the sense of existence in the great famine.


    "It''s kind of embarrassing."


    Yi shuihan looks at the witches under his eyes wantonly spreading his culture. He actually wants to rebel against the Terrans as a nail in the famine.


    "I have to say, it''s very smooth! It''s a pity that you''ve got the wrong idea. Terrans are still the most simple period now. It''s too difficult to rebel against them. If the Lich and the Lich are against the Terrans, there may be a little chance in the hard times of Terrans. But since I''m here, this kind of thing will not happen. "


    After telling Kunpeng to deal with the outsiders mixed in the Terran, Yi shuihan focused on other tasks.


    "Destroy the wizard teleport crystal? There are seven places to transmit crystal, and each place is guarded by a wizard who is comparable to the saint to be. It is recommended to form a team to go there. "


    The task Yi shuihan looks upon will not be a simple task, too simple a task will earn too little merit, and it can not reflect his strong. Because of the relationship of system tasks, Yi shuihan needs to show a good performance in front of the flood and brush his reputation for the time being. In this way, it will be easier to grasp the leading power in the future.


    Without hesitation, Yi shuihan immediately followed, which is one of the most difficult tasks at present.It''s a big problem that there are only a few witches who can be compared with the quasi saints. There are only dozens of saints in the flood. They are on the defensive and fight in their territory. They don''t know what arrangement they have. The general quasi saints can''t complete their tasks.


    The most important point is that there is no place for the seven transmission crystals. The task has not been said. That is to say, the person who wants to receive the task will find it by himself. It is against the heaven. Even the heaven can''t be different. They can only know the specific number but not the location. Other people can only use the most stupid method to search for the ground carpet or hit luck. If the task can be completed by easy water and cold, it will be brought to him A lot of prestige.


    "I hope the transmission crystal detector bought by the company doesn''t fall off the chain, otherwise it will lose a lot."


    Heaven can not find, Yi shuihan naturally can not, but he has a backstage, directly from the company to exchange the appropriate equipment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    "Crystal detector 1000 contribution points, has been compared to the price of the previous ordinary system, specially for this situation and production of equipment, it is said that in all the world is very popular."


    Take out the so-called crystal detector, which is similar to a magnifying glass. As long as there is a wizard transmitting crystal within a million square meters, it will automatically remind you, and then you can use it to quickly find the location of the transmission crystal.


    Although the mainland is very large, the scope of the crystal detector is not small. Although you can''t find the crystal all at once, at least it won''t look for a needle in a haystack.


    It took a week for Yi shuihan to determine the location of the Seven Wizard''s crystal teleportation by relying on the crystal detector. Then he can start to make plans to complete the task.


    "Destroying all the wizard crystals can greatly delay the invasion of the wizarding world in the desolate world. This may be regarded as a thorn in the wizarding world, and it is not advisable to destroy a single crystal. It is not enough luck to destroy a single crystal. It is necessary to destroy half of them. It depends on the attitude of people in the wizard world. ¡±


    Yi shuihan''s intention is to destroy the crystal and try not to kill the strong wizard who guards him. In this way, the wizard world will not have too much hatred for him. Compared with the wizard to be saints, he must also play an important role in the wizard world. There is a great possibility that there will be sages standing behind. Yi shuihan or Yi shuihan will not offend the wise.


    It''s not that Yi shuihan is afraid of the sages. He is a business man. Naturally, he wants to be amiable and make money. He offends a sage. No matter how good the system is, it will have a certain impact on the sales volume. People can buy it secretly and order others not to buy it!


    Without taking a group of people to go, Yi shuihan and his mount Kunpeng came to the first hiding place of crystal transmission.


    The appearance looks like a very ordinary lake. Many creatures can be seen to drink from the lake at any time. It looks peaceful and peaceful.


    Such a place, even if it is easy to water and cold, is easy to ignore, will not carefully explore, so as not to destroy this piece of tranquility.


    Who knows there''s a huge void just a few dozen miles below the lake where the wizard''s teleportation crystal is.


    "A quasi saint, or a Holy Spirit wizard, and then seven bright day wizards, even if two quasi saints come, they may not win."


    Obsidian wizard, which is a level 7 wizard, is the same level as the realm King level mecha and the great luojinxian.


    "Sir, what are we doing here?"


    Kun Peng asked. He couldn''t see the purpose of Yi Shui Han.


    "Do the task."


    "Do the task?"


    "Yes, the destruction wizard teleports the crystal."


    Yi shuihan''s reply surprised Kun Peng. If Yi shuihan didn''t make a joke, that is to say, Yi shuihan found the place where the wizard delivered the crystal, and if there was no accident, it was here.


    Kun Peng has seen this task. After all, he is also a part of the list of heavenly merits. The most difficult task has attracted the attention of all the great powers of Honghuang, including him naturally.


    The reward is rich. If someone can destroy a crystal, he can get a top-notch congenital treasure. If he can destroy all of them, he can exchange his merit for a congenital treasure.


    Many great powers are very interested in this task. However, the task is too difficult. Even the heaven doesn''t know the specific location of the crystal. They can only rely on luck. No one has found a crystal until now.


    Seeing Yi shuihan heading for the lake, Kun Peng''s face was thoughtful.


    "Points."


    A light drink, the lake water to the left and right separation, there is a width of several meters of the channel, the channel can see the bottom of the lake.


    Yi shuihan walked into the passage, followed by Kun Peng. In the middle of the lake, Yi shuihan stopped and looked down at the bottom of the lake.


    "Down there?"


    Kunpeng did not find anything below. As a quasi saint, his exploration scope was also very large. He did not find any abnormality for tens of thousands of miles below the lake bottom.


    "If you could find them so easily, they would have been found."


    Noting the doubts in Kun Peng''s eyes, Yi shuihan said.


    When Yi shuihan came to the bottom of the lake, the people below also found him. After all, Yi shuihan did not hide it.


    "Report to Lord Jay, there are two quasi saints from above."


    "Oh? Did you find us here? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Gather all the people, get on the alert, and attack as soon as they come down."


    "OK."


    The people below are in full force. Once the water is cold, it will be attacked by the storm.


    Even Yi shuihan himself is not clear about this. He can find out that the crystal relies on the detector, which can only indicate the existence of the crystal and the level of powerful life forms near the crystal. What these life bodies are doing can not be shown.


    Of course, Yi shuihan is also prepared to be attacked when he goes down. After all, if it is his, he will certainly not miss such an opportunity."Wait a minute, be careful and try to follow me."


    Kun Peng explained such a sentence, easy water cold body slowly into the ground.


    It''s only a few tens of miles away. When you enter the space where the crystal is located, there are a large number of attacks, such as fireballs, ice cones, venom...


    each attack seems not gorgeous, but actually it has great lethality. Aiming at the saint has a certain threat, and the strongest one has a fatal threat.


    "Ah! The friends of wizard world are really enthusiastic


    Yi shuihan, who had been prepared for a long time, was naturally not hurt at all, but the Kunpeng who was following him was a little embarrassed.


    "Keep attacking."


    Another large attack was thrown over. In addition to the previous energy magic, there were many other things this time. A large spider quickly approached Yi shuihan from the ground, and exploded quickly in front of Yi shuihan. A group of ugly little monsters roared and rushed over, opening their mouths and biting Yi shuihan.


    Frowning, Yi shuihan''s body flashed with thunder and lightning, all attacks were easily resolved, and a large coke corpse lay on the ground.


    "If you don''t want to communicate, let''s play first."


    With that, the figure disappeared in place and rushed towards the wizard camp. On the way, he met a layer of things similar to the border, but he didn''t even play a role in blocking Yi shuihan for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    The sorcerer was shocked that the magic array had no effect on Yi shuihan, and the action was not slow. It was a series of attacks.


    "Soul seizing"


    "weakness"


    "lightning storm"


    "phagocytic body"


    "..."


    this round of attack is even more powerful than the previous one, but it is useless. Yi shuihan has won a very fast speed, and has a small acceleration in an instant, which perfectly avoids all attacks.


    Came to a bright day wizard in front of, in his startled eyes, the hand turned into a thunder knife, one knife two sections, the other party''s soul was directly annihilated.


    Kill a wizard who is comparable to the big Luo Jinxian, Yi shuihan has no fluctuation in his eyes and continues to the next target.


    Repeat the thunder knife, one, two, three, no fourth, because he''s pierced, and the other wizards are on the other side.


    "This is the teleport crystal?"


    10 meters in front of Yi shuihan, a blue crystal stone with the size of several people is suspended in the void. In front of the crystal stone is a vortex similar to a wormhole.


    "No, stop him. His goal is to teleport the crystal."


    The sorcerer side reacts, but it is already late, Yi shuihan step out to the front of the crystal, and then silent fist.


    A blow out of the space, the space is made a ripple, spread out, the ripple through the void, the crystal is also swept by the ripple.


    "Fortunately, the crystal is not so easy to destroy, so go to protect the water..."


    the only holy spirit wizard in the present wizard, quasi holy level existence, Jay breathed a sigh of relief, and then saw the distance of the transmission crystal trembled. Two seconds later, a violent explosion sound started. The transmission crystal exploded, turned into a beautiful dust star, and dissipated in front of him.


    "In this way, one task will be completed first."


    The murmur was heard and passed to the wizard''s ears, which made their emotions instant. Even if Yi shuihan just killed four scorching day wizards with a crushing posture, it was difficult to stop them from generating anger.


    Wizarding crystal is a strategic resource in the wizarding world. It is very precious and even more valuable than the guardians. The whole wizard doesn''t accumulate much all year round. The order from above is that the crystal is there, and the crystal will not die.


    Now that the crystal is destroyed, they will be held responsible even if they survive. The end will be no better than death.


    The eyes of all the witches on the scene were red, emitting an uncontrollable murderous air. The eyes of Yi shuihan were like killing their father''s enemies.


    "What the hell is this? The hatred is a little unexpected! "


    Seeing these wizard''s eyes, Yi shuihan thought of those death squads that would hurt the enemy even if they died together, which made him a little confused.


    Are witches so united that I killed some of their companions and they hated me?


    In the final analysis, Yi shuihan doesn''t know the specific value of the transmission crystal, so it makes a mistake.


    "Kill him at all costs."


    Jay roared, his voice thundered through the air, like a giant roaring.


    "Hello! Wait a minute. Let''s talk about it. I came here with a friendly attitude. What I just did was a misunderstanding. "


    Yi shuihan also wants to save, but these witches have not listened to any words, crazy thinking of Yi shuihan leaning sorcery.


    "There''s no way to communicate."


    At first, Yi shuihan was just avoiding, waiting for these people to talk when they were tired. However, when a wizard was exhausted and ran to him to play suicide attacks, Yi shuihan finally realized that communication was impossible. Now his only choice was to kill him.


    "I was so bullied that I wanted to let you go. Since I want to die, I will help you."


    Lazy eyes suddenly become sharp, almost instantaneous Kung Fu Yi shuihan ended the wizard except Jay, and then killed Jay.


    What Yi shuihan broke out at this time was completely beyond the combat power of quasi saints. In Jay''s opinion, he was at the level of sage. Just before Yi shuihan wanted to destroy Jay, Jay called out "surrender".


    Because it was too sudden, Yi shuihan killed half of Jay''s life even after using the time pause. One third of Jay''s upper body was cut off.


    Fortunately, Jay is not an ordinary person, which is enough to make ordinary people die, and the injury did not kill him.


    "Why, I was very hard-working just now! Now surrender? "


    With a rather moving expression on his face, he said sarcastically.


    "Cough."


    Jay coughed violently. He opened a small bottle in the dark from his arms. He opened the bottle slowly. Because of the injury, he repeated the action of opening the bottle three times before he succeeded. Finally, he almost shook his hand and threw the bottle out.


    Under Yi shuihan''s eyes, Jay drank the magic medicine in the bottle, and the wound on his body appeared strange red light, which healed slowly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the wound healed vertically. The pain on Jay''s face began to reduce, and his breath became stable.From the beginning to the end has been out of the state of muddled Kunpeng, at this time slowly walked to Yi shuihan in front of his face full of shame.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t respond."


    Kunpeng is proud, but in the battle just now, he didn''t play a role at all. Even if the final winner is Yi shuihan, he feels flushed. Of course, the most important thing is that he is worried that his inaction will lead to other opinions of Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan raised his hand to stop Kun Peng''s words, but he didn''t say anything, but his expression was very cold, which made Kun Peng''s heart go up and down.


    Fortunately, at this time, Jay finally began to speak. Yi shuihan''s attention shifted, and Kun Peng''s pressure dropped sharply.


    "Dear strong man, I am a disciple of the storm sage in the wizard empire. You can''t kill me. I ask for the treatment of prisoners."


    "Disciple of the sage of the storm?"


    Yi shuihan can''t buy the chanting, some surprise in the heart, do not understand why this guy has become so fast, before is not still holding the consciousness of death? Can we say that they are all pretending, because other witches are dead, so they can''t pretend to go on?


    "What happened before? Why are they so fierce and fearless? "


    "That''s because you destroyed the teleport crystal."


    Jay explained the value of the downward transmission crystal, and then said why he finally surrendered. It was because Yi shuihan''s last use of power was sage level, which belonged to the force that they could not resist. In this case, the broken crystal can be forgiven, although it will be punished to some extent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    "So it is, and that''s fair enough."


    After listening to Jay''s story, Yi shuihan also nods. Indeed, there is a big gap between saints and saints. In the face of saints, they have no resistance under any circumstances. Being destroyed by Saint level existence, the transmission crystal is not unacceptable to people in the wizard world.


    "Is your world not strictly in accordance with the realm, but in accordance with the status of combat effectiveness?"


    "Yes, as long as the combat effectiveness is achieved, the corresponding rank will be granted. If a wizard only reaches the realm, his combat power is far from reaching the current level. In the eyes of others, he does not belong to this realm."


    Jay''s expression was taken for granted when he said this, and obviously he agreed with it.


    "So the wizarding world is terrible! Is the strong respected? "


    Thinking so in his heart, Yi shuihan doesn''t really care, but his strength is always above the realm.


    "No wonder this attitude will be adopted after I have used the power beyond the quasi saints. In fact, if I had shown my power earlier, those people would not have died?"


    Silence for the dead wizard for a second.


    "Next, I will destroy three or more crystals at my discretion. Do you have any suggestions on which one should I destroy?"


    Easy water cold words let Jay''s expression suddenly become very good-looking, some at a loss.


    You want to destroy our important strategic resources, and then let me suggest which ones to destroy? Is there something wrong with this? It seems that we are a group. We are enemies. Hello!


    Yi shuihan was completely confused about what Yi shuihan was thinking. Jay simply kept silent. Moreover, he did not believe that Yi shuihan knew the location of other transmission crystals. In his opinion, Yi shuihan was lucky to find this place. He could not know that they were here at the beginning.


    "In fact, I don''t intend to be an enemy of your world. I''m a businessman, not from this world. Like you, I come from other worlds. I come here to do business, just a few years earlier than you."


    "Are you a businessman? Not in this world yet? "


    Jay is surprised to see Yi shuihan, some disbelief in his eyes. After all, if Yi shuihan says it is true, there is no reason to destroy the transmission crystal.


    "Yes, mine is indeed a businessman. He sells systems. The so-called system. You can see this."


    Then he took out a system introduction manual, the language above is a special text, no matter who, as long as you see it, it will naturally come to mind the meaning of it.


    Jay subconsciously took over the instructions. He was forced by the pressure of easy water and cold to have a look at it. As a result, he was fascinated and totally unable to extricate himself.


    "There is such a thing. The system is such a thing. It''s amazing. The double cultivation system can improve its strength as long as it keeps crossing and merging, and there is no sequelae."


    "Legion system, complete a mission can call all kinds of legions."


    "Good people and good deeds system, as long as you do good people and good deeds, you can get character value, and you can draw prizes if you save your character."


    Jay said in a low voice as he looked at it, and his expression seemed crazy.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t urge him to watch the instruction manual there, with a smile on his face.


    Kun Peng, who saw Yi shuihan''s smile, shivered all over his body. He was familiar with Yi shuihan. He knew that every time such a smile appeared on Yi shuihan''s face, someone would be trapped. When he became Yi shuihan''s Mount, he saw the same smile.


    For a long time, Jay finally finished reading the manual and took a long breath. There was still a flush on his face. Don''t get me wrong. There was nothing that could not be described. He was just too excited to know the existence of the system.


    "Dear strong man, is everything written on it true?"


    Jay''s voice was shaking when he spoke. After reading the manual, he didn''t understand how powerful the system was. It can be said that with a system, even a fool can become a strong man. If the wizard world can have some systems, the whole world will usher in a rapid development, even more important than the invasion of this world.


    "If I can bring back the message of the system, I will not be punished, but I will be rewarded and even further become the 25th sage."


    At this time, his heart surged. The crystal that was easy to be destroyed by water and cold before, and even killed his subordinates, became no longer important. If he could choose again, he still hoped to meet the good things like today.


    Jay is a sage''s disciple or not. However, this does not mean that his status is particularly high in the wizarding world, because each sage has tens of thousands of disciples, and Jay is just one of them. For example, Jay is equivalent to the sage disciple of the great wilderness, but the most numerous intercepting disciple.


    There are 24 sages in the wizarding world, and Jay''s status is not among the top 100000 in the wizarding world, which is why he, as a disciple of the sages, has become an advance team sent here."You''re questioning me? I need to cheat you? These are true naturally. If you can bring out enough value, I will give you a system on site to let you verify it. "


    Yi Shui cold face a heavy, a face dissatisfied.


    "I dare not, how dare I question adults, just because this matter is a big time can not accept it."


    Jay''s respect on one face, not only did not have the attitude of water cold and feel frightened, but it was a huge joy in his heart. In his view, the reaction of Yi Shui Han was normal, and he would doubt if Yi Shui Han liked Yan Yue.


    "Sir, I have something here. Can you exchange for a system?"


    As a Holy Spirit wizard comparable to quasi Holy Spirit, Jay naturally has his own inventory. Although he is not as good as the quasi holy man, he also has more wealth than the general rhododendrel. After all, the wizard world has developed more than Honghuang for many years, and the resources are distributed almost, and no people of the same level of Honghuang are rich and normal.


    "These things are enough to exchange for a worse system. Do you really want to change them?"


    "Yes, please do everything."


    "Now that''s the case, you can choose these systems!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    "Ridicule system, as long as people hate, you can get ridicule value, ridicule value can be exchanged for items, the highest level of items exchange is Saint level."


    According to the law, this kind of system that can exchange saint, change into wizard world is the sage level can use goods, not Jay can exchange, but who makes this system a little special!


    Ridicule system, even if it is very famous in the company, is selected as one of the top 10 systems with the highest mortality rate. Even if the rewards given by the system are included in all the systems, the price still can''t go up. Basically, as long as there are other options, they won''t buy the ridicule system.


    "This system is good, and it is also the only system you can choose that can bring substantial breakthrough to your strength. With it, it is not a dream for you to break through to the sage."


    Easy water cold face lure. Perplexed say.


    "Still... Forget it!"


    Jay was so moved for a moment, and then resolutely denied the ridicule system. Although Yi shuihan said nothing wrong, he could not believe himself. He believed that he could survive after promotion. If he wanted to be promoted to a sage, he should offend the whole wizard world once!


    Even if the protagonists in the novel have the halo of the protagonist, it is estimated that with this system of ridicule, they will be killed. Unless they do not use the system, how can anyone not offend them in the world? When they taste the benefits of the system, they will be out of control, and it will be too late to regret.


    What Jay didn''t know was that even if he had strong self-control, he would be lured by the irony system, One of the materials used to make a mockery system is to lure demons. Luring demons to become system elves can''t be stopped without the spiritual realm comparable to saints. However, it is not difficult to become saints with the spiritual realm comparable to saints, which naturally has no effect on them.


    There is no choice to die ridicule system, Jay is really back a life ah!


    "The second choice is the system of good people and good deeds. This system has some introduction in the description. I believe you have seen it. I won''t introduce it. Do you want to change it?"


    Good and good system? Good deeds can be used to draw prizes. Most of the prizes have positive effects, and some of them have no effect on Jay''s level.


    "Can you finish all the choices first?"


    After thinking about it, Jay still hasn''t made a decision. He plans to take a look at it first. If other choices are not suitable, the good and good system is also a choice.


    "Yes, as a businessman, the interests are supreme. As long as you can get the benefits, your service attitude will certainly go up."


    Yi shuihan is very patient, not to Jay, but to the wizard world behind Jay.


    "There are three other systems you can choose from: farm system, which can plant spiritual objects. As the level increases, the planting time will be funny, which can save up to 1000 times of time. In other words, you can get the result of this kind of Millennium planting time in a year after you put a seed in it. The upper limit of the level of things planted in this system is spirit things with growth cycle of less than one million years."


    "The live broadcast system can connect a world and broadcast the past audience. Then the audience''s reward will be converted into reward, and the reward limit is the locked world limit."


    "The kitchen god system aims to cultivate a kitchen god. The kitchen god''s strength is not strong. At most, it is only at the level of celestial immortals. However, the food he makes has various effects. It is not only delicious, but also has certain benefits for Daluo Jinxian. The heaven and the world, even the saints, are proud of having a kitchen god."


    "That''s it. So, which one do you want to choose, the satire system, the good people and good deeds system, the farm system, the live broadcast system and the kitchen god system?"


    In addition to the initial mockery system, the other five systems are all regular systems, at least none of them will be very insidious, so Jay is very relieved to choose from the following systems.


    "Even if the system of good people and good deeds is not enough, I''m not good at being a good person, nor is the live broadcast system. It''s not easy to please others. If my goal is not to become a sage, I can try it. In this way, I have to choose the farm system. Many spiritual objects with a million years of life are also useful to me! Although that would take a lot of time, it''s worth it. The most important thing I need is time. "


    As a Holy Spirit wizard, Jay''s life expectancy will exceed 100 million years without any accident, and now he is only 30 million years old, in his prime.


    "I chose the farm system."


    When he said this, Jay felt relieved all over his body, and there was a kind of inexplicable happiness in his heart. It was a good thing, but he felt as if he had fought a fierce battle.


    "Fortunately, there are only a few choices. If there are more choices, I may not know how to choose!"


    At the thought of those magic and powerful systems in the manual, Jay is incomparably hot. If he has the opportunity to make a choice, he feels that he will suffer from the difficulty of choice, and will not give up any of them!


    "Farm system? Wise choice, here you are. "


    A roll of hands, a light group emitting this strange light appeared in Yi shuihan''s hands."Is this the system? There''s no magic on the surface. "


    Curiously looking at Yi shuihan''s system, Jay finally took over the system with some trepidation.


    "I think you should know how to use the system. You can try it now."


    Jay did not come and reply, directly began to recognize the system, the next few minutes in front of Yi shuihan staged a big show.


    "Welcome to the farm system developed by Wanjie System Development Co., Ltd. I''m Xiaoling, the spirit of the system. I''m glad to serve you. Now I''ll introduce the functions of the farm system. The farm system can be divided into 0-9 levels. The first level is 0. The level 0 spirit can be planted. The planting space is 10 times faster. The level 0 spirit can be upgraded to level 1 after three times of Planting..."


    Jay''s face started from the beginning Excitement, to surprise, to depression, to excitement, and then to fanaticism, is completely disturbed by the information of the system.


    "How about it? Are you satisfied with the farm system? "


    "Satisfied. I''m so satisfied. Thank you for your wonderful system."


    "You''re welcome. You bought the system, not me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    After experiencing the system himself, Jay''s attitude towards Yi shuihan is completely changed. Before, he was forced to show obedience because of Yi shuihan''s strength, but now it is because of the system. The existence of the system can make him stronger.


    "As I said before, because I''m a businessman, I''m mainly for interests. The heavenly way of the world has made a list of heavenly meritorious deeds and released the task of fighting against foreign invaders. The reward is not bad, so I''m here."


    "Heaven''s merit list? What is that


    Yi shuihan explained a little, so that Jay understood their situation. Suddenly, Jay''s expression became quite serious. He knew what it meant. It meant that they wanted to enter the world of flood and famine to obtain resources. Once they entered the famine, they would face the confrontation of the whole flood and famine.


    "Thank you for your information."


    Jay said sincerely that it was also a credit to send the news back to the wizarding world.


    "Back to the beginning, I want to continue to destroy a few crystals. Which one do you think is good?"


    "My lord? Can I ask you something? "


    "Oh?"


    "I can take you to the crystal, but I hope you will let go of the crystal watchman."


    Jay is finally on the way, and things are now completely in accordance with the easy water cold setting.


    Kunpeng, as the only onlooker, looked from the beginning to the end, and was shocked in his heart. Who could have thought that Yi shuihan could do this? Let the people in the wizard world take the initiative to tell the place where the crystal was transported. If the crystal was destroyed, it was not easy to blame Yi shuihan, who only asked not to kill.


    Just now, Jay has already explained the value of teleportation crystal. The wizarding world would rather let a Holy Spirit wizard die than a teleport crystal be destroyed.


    "You don''t need to bring it. I have mastered all the seven crystal sites. Do you think I came here by mistake?"


    Yi shuihan said is immediately spit out another 6 transmission crystal location.


    "How could it be? It''s really all... "


    Jay looks at Yi shuihan stupidly. Yi shuihan''s words are the same as his information, even more accurate.


    Originally, Jay wanted to exchange the position of the crystal for the life of his companions. In this way, a group of companions who lost the crystal with him would be better explained at that time, and he would also get the gratitude of his companions for saving them.


    Now that Yi shuihan knows the location of the crystal, Jay''s plan naturally falls through.


    "It''s not for me to kill them, but for themselves. You can go with me. If you can let them watch me destroy the crystal, it''s OK to save their lives."


    There is another village, for Jay, who has no hope, this makes him rise to heaven again, and his face is happy.


    "Don''t worry! My Lord, I will persuade them. "


    After the reaction, Jay quickly assured.


    "Which of the remaining six crystals do you think I should go first?"


    "My Lord, make your choice! Every one is the same. "


    When answering, Jay''s eyes flickered. In fact, his suggestion can decide which crystal will survive. After all, Yi shuihan doesn''t want to destroy all. Even if Yi shuihan guarantees not to kill people, those who keep the crystal and those who don''t will end up with great consequences.


    It is certain that the wizard who does not keep the crystal will be punished. In this way, those who have destroyed the crystal will naturally blame him if they know that it is Jay who recommended to destroy the crystal first. Even if he saves the lives of these people, Jay does not choose to recommend, but gives the right to choose to Yi shuihan. In this way, there are enough excuses for those who have not The wizard who kept the crystal wouldn''t blame him.


    "Smart guy."


    Yi shuihan also saw Jay''s idea, but he didn''t point it out. He didn''t care about this.


    A deep look at Jay, the heart is a little proud of Jay is a coagulation in the heart.


    "Oh, it''s too careless. I still think carefully when facing such a powerful existence. This... Has to be explained immediately. "


    "Let''s go!"


    However, before jay explained that Yi shuihan had taken the lead to turn away, and Kun Peng followed him and soon disappeared in front of Jay.


    "Well, don''t play like that next time."


    Jay understood that Yi shuihan''s eye was a warning, and he also issued a warning to himself.


    After that, Jay followed Yi shuihan to the second wizard crystal transmission point.


    This time was not very smooth. As soon as he entered the crystal transmission point, he still suffered a fierce attack. However, Jay''s words were regarded as traitors. They didn''t believe it at all. In the end, Yi shuihan broke out with Saint level strength, killed nearly half of the wizard at the Teleport point, and successfully destroyed the crystal.


    He went to the third transfer point without stopping. Learning from the previous lesson, Yi shuihan obviously negotiated with Yi shuihan to let the watchmen go out of the transfer point and confirmed Yi shuihan''s strength. Finally, he destroyed the crystal but didn''t kill anyone.The fourth transport point, repeat the operation of the third transport point, only because the keeper of this transfer point and Jay have some hatred, some disrespect to Yi shuihan, they are killed by Yi shuihan, and finally end up completely destroyed. Naturally, the crystal is also destroyed.


    It took only a month to destroy the four wizard teleportation crystals in succession. This is the reason why the crystal division is too scattered, and most of the time is used to catch up with the road. So far, the purpose of easy water and cold has been basically achieved.


    "Do you want to destroy the fifth crystal?"


    Yi shuihan thought carefully about this problem. If you want to destroy it, the nearest crystal will take 2 days. Moreover, the crystal is still in the West. It happens to be in the territory of zhunti. Once yishuihan goes, it will be found.


    "Let''s see if the merit is enough."


    At this time, the name of Taiyi on the list of heavenly meritorious deeds has already ranked the first, which has long attracted the attention of the whole flood and has been discussed everywhere.


    "Taoist Taiyi is so powerful that in a few days'' time, he killed four witches to transmit crystal. This is something that even saints can''t do."


    "As expected, he is a member of the Union parliament, and his strength is amazing."


    "If we destroy three more crystals, it will be even more difficult for the wizarding world to invade. We only need to deal with one world in a short time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    The situation of the flood and famine was easy to be guessed. He had almost expected the situation before he destroyed the crystal.


    "There are still some less meritorious deeds."


    Yi shuihan proposed to exchange for a higher world origin with his current merit, but was told that the merit was not enough.


    "Destroy another crystal. If it is not enough, I can only use other methods to accumulate meritorious deeds. I have to get the origin of the higher world."


    Heading west, to the fifth crystal teleport.


    "Too easy. What are you doing in my ashram?"


    Zhunti looked at Yi shuihan with a look of disbelief, especially when he saw Jay around Yi shuihan. Jay''s dress and breath were very similar to the wizard he met during his mission. The most important thing was that he felt a faint sense of threat on Jay.


    "By the way, don''t worry, I won''t enter your dojo."


    Yi shuihan raised his head and said casually, then nodded to Jay.


    Jay stepped forward a few steps, came to a towering tree, mouth chanting unknown incantations, the surface of the tree gradually changed, a gap that can accommodate one person appeared on the tree.


    "This is..."


    zhunti''s eyes were slightly widened by this change.


    In particular, with Jay entering it, zhunti found that Jay seemed to disappear in his perception. At this time, he did not know that there was a problem here.


    "Is it the wizard who delivers the crystal?"


    Thinking of what Yi shuihan did recently, he destroyed four transmission crystals in a row. Zhunti immediately connected the situation here with the crystal hiding place, which also had Jay''s credit.


    "He was able to find the crystal teleport because of the outsider. How did he get this outsider to obey his orders?"


    Zhunti also used a lot of methods to get those witches to tell the hiding place of the crystal, but it was not successful once. No matter by luring, bewitching or tough means, the souls of these outsiders were put under certain means, which would directly annihilate their souls in certain specific situations. In order to get information about the crystal, unless the other party is willing to take the initiative to tell, nothing else He FA.


    In addition to crystal, other ordinary news, these wizards are willing to answer in order to avoid suffering, but once it comes to crystal, these wizards are extremely stubborn.


    "This is the Crystal Portal of wizarding world?"


    Asked zhunti, with a black face.


    "Not bad."


    Yi shuihan''s answer made zhunti''s face blacker. He felt that he was being beaten in the face, but he didn''t find out that he was at home.


    Destroy a crystal is a top-notch congenital treasure! Lingbao, which was delivered to the door, was robbed like this.


    Well, no, the crystal hasn''t been destroyed. I still have a chance.


    Although he knew that it was very troublesome to fight with Yi Shui Han, he would not be able to get along with Yi Shui Han under normal circumstances, but now he has some imbalance in his mind.


    "Damn it, these external invaders should have built transmission crystals under my ashram, which clearly did not pay attention to me and my senior brother. For the glory of the great famine, I will certainly let them know my strength."


    With that, zhunti rushed to the unknown space where the wizard delivered the crystal.


    Yi shuihan is light from beginning to end. He doesn''t know what idea zhunti is playing. He can''t get the merit value of this crystal first, and what''s for the glory of the famine. It''s just nonsense.


    "Master, don''t you go and have a look? In case zhunti destroys the crystal...


    "do you think he can destroy the crystal?"


    Yi shuihan just asked a question, but Kun Peng did not speak. He remembered the scene when Yi shuihan went to the first crystal with Yi shuihan. The intensity of the attack, let alone destroy the crystal, is a skill even if it can come out without injury. Not everyone is Yi shuihan and has the strength to surpass the realm.


    As Yi shuihan expected, when zhunti just entered the small space arranged by the wizard world, the violent vibration was transmitted. Within 10 seconds, zhunti flew up in confusion.


    "It''s too easy to be a Taoist friend. Help


    Zhunti''s head shape has been disordered. As if he had been chopped by thunder, his gorgeous clothes have also become a bit tattered, completely unlike the appearance of the former quasi saints. Now, when he goes to be a beggar, he has a good market.


    In the wake of zhunti, there are two Holy Spirit wizards and more than a dozen Sabbath witches. This posture is completely aimed at killing zhunti to pieces.


    Zhunti is also a strong one among the quasi saints. However, he is not confronted with immortals, but witches. The attack power of the Holy Spirit wizard is still very strong. In addition, zhunti goes in a hurry and has some carelessness. When he is besieged, he can''t get well.


    When the witches saw Yi shuihan and Kun Peng, they were all quasi saints. Finally, they stopped pursuing zhunti and began to confront each other.


    "Jay, I didn''t expect you to be a traitor. If you bring the people of this world here, I will certainly report it to the Council and let the sages know."A wizard with red hair and beard yelled at Jay.


    "Mason, it''s not what you think. I also have a hard time. Can you give me a chance to explain? I''m sure you won''t blame me when you know the cause and effect."


    Jay said with a wry smile.


    "Explain? Do you still want to cheat? I don''t want to hear your explanation. "


    "Wait, Mason. Give him a face and let him explain."


    "Brendan, do you still believe in this traitor?"


    The wizard and Mason, known as Braden, are both the spirit wizard and the person in charge of this crystal point. Generally, a transmission crystal will be guarded by a spirit wizard. There are two here, mainly because Braden just came through the transmission of crystal, and he has only just delivered it. He has not been there for a few days, so he will take a rest here temporarily.


    "If he is a traitor, with these people, we have no chance of winning, so I prefer to believe that he has a bitter intention."


    Braden said slowly, this reason let Mason silence down, he is not blind to the situation, naturally know that Braden is not wrong.


    After that, Braden, Mason and Jay stepped aside and began to communicate in a special way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Just now I was chased and killed by the witches. Now I see that the witches are scared by Yi shuihan, and zhunti quickly recovers his calm.


    Seeing Jay and the two Holy Spirit wizards talking about something there, it must be a face of inexplicable color.


    "What''s the situation? Why doesn''t he do it? Does it mean that these witches will be defeated?"


    Having lost such a big face and being so embarrassed in front of Yi shuihan, he was very ashamed and indignant, but he was more angry with these witches. He wanted to kill all these witches and torture them severely.


    If these witches are instigated to rebel, will he not be able to avenge them? He alone is not the opponent of these witches. In addition, his elder martial brother has a 70% chance of winning. However, it is very difficult for people to run. Winning and killing are two concepts.


    Even if he can really kill, he can''t help but consider Yi shuihan''s attitude. If Yi shuihan stands on the side of these witches, he will really eat the loss today.


    The more you think about it, the less taste it is. Originally, you wanted to destroy a crystal to get a top-notch inborn spiritual treasure. But now you lose face and don''t say it. Even if he is shameless, he doesn''t dare to destroy the crystal under such circumstances. If he can, he won''t say it first. Even if he can, he''s waiting for him. I''m afraid it''s not the best natural treasure, but easy water and cold The rage of heaven.


    Zhunti is still a little self-conscious, which is even more obvious after seeing Kunpeng, who looks down at Yi shuihan.


    Time passed quickly. After about three minutes, Jay and Mason finally finished their communication.


    At this time, Mason and Braden became a little silent. Their eyes frequently looked at Yi shuihan, with fear and a trace of doubt in their eyes.


    It is hard for them to believe this fact. Even in the wizarding world, there is only one such existence. That sage is the top three hundred battle sages in all sages, a fighting madman born for fighting.


    Yi shuihan looks soft and weak. He really doesn''t look like a man who can burst his fighting power. So even if Jay''s guarantee in three, Mason and Braden are skeptical.


    They have said that as long as they can prove that what Jay said is true, they will not prevent Yi shuihan from destroying the crystal. After all, if it is true, they can not stop it. If they can hold their lives, they are not willing to die.


    "My Lord has said that as long as you show your strength a little bit."


    Jay went to Yi shuihan and said respectfully.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    Yi shuihan raised his feet and ignored his face. He followed the wizard to the space where the crystal was transmitted.


    Zhunti wanted to go with him, but he was stopped by Jay. He looked like he would go to war if he was easy to get cold.


    "What are you doing? I''m friends with taiyidaoyou."


    I want to make Jay get out of the way with the help of Yi shuihan. However, the answer is about Jay''s sneer and the disdainful look in his eyes.


    "Want to go, OK! As long as you beat me. "


    To zhunti, Jay didn''t give any face at all. He was not stupid. He had already seen from what happened before that Yi shuihan''s attitude towards zhunti was ignored. OK! This friend, who still has the face to say that he is an adult, is simply brazen.


    "You... I don''t see you."


    Pointing to Jay, zhunti really wanted to kill this disgusting wizard, but he finally counselled him.


    On the other side, Yi shuihan has come to the small space where the transmission crystal is stored.


    Mason and Braden stand in front of the crystal to guard against Yi shuihan. Other wizards are also wary of Yi shuihan. The atmosphere is very serious.


    "Since you want to see my strength, let you see it."


    The breath of surpassing quasi saints and reaching saints rises from Yi shuihan''s body. Because of the deliberate control of Yi shuihan, this pressure does not spread, but only diffuses in small space.


    Under the influence of saints, Mason and other witches knelt down to the ground directly because of the pressure. All of a sudden, they knelt down in front of the cold water.


    "What a sage!"


    "You can''t be wrong. Even in the sage class, the pressure is not weak. It''s stronger than some sage adults I''ve seen."


    At this moment, Mason and Braden completely believe that Yi shuihan has the strength of sage level. According to the concept of wizard world, Yi shuihan is a real sage in their eyes now, and there is no saying that the realm is beyond.


    In the face of the wise, even two Holy Spirit wizards have lowered their arrogant heads. The Holy Spirit wizard is only one step away from the sage, but they know how far this step is. There are tens of millions of Holy Spirits in the wizard world, but only 24 of them are really called sages, which is enough to explain the gap.


    The nearly one million would-be saints would have been scared to surrender if it had not been for the support of heaven and the famine. It is too exaggerated. The gap between the two sides is tens of thousands of times, which is enough to make people despair.


    "Is that all right?""Dear sage, thank you for your kindness."


    When Yi shuihan''s momentum dissipated, Braden and Mason stepped aside, no longer protecting the crystal, but also expressed their gratitude to Yi shuihan. If this scene was seen, he would be shocked.


    The crystal was smashed with a single blow, and the small space became dark.


    "Let''s go!"


    The crystal is destroyed, and the purpose of easy water and cold is also achieved. There is no need to stay here any longer, so nature chooses to leave.


    When Yi shuihan left, the witches began to communicate.


    "Lord Mason, the teleport glass is broken. What should we do next?"


    A sorcerer on an obscene day was sad because it was a crystal destroyed by the sage. They didn''t have to die, but the scene would never be very beautiful. Compared with the Holy Spirit wizard, these Obsidian days are really not valued by the upper class. This time, they have to take off a layer of skin, which is extremely frightening.


    "Alas."


    Looking at his men, Mason sighs, trying to say something, but can''t say it.


    "Go to the remaining two teleport crystals! Now that everything has been said, we can only hope that we can make up for our mistakes in this invasion. "


    Crystal said, even if some of them are not blocked by crystal, he will not be damaged.


    "That''s the only way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Zhunti saw the change of yishuihan''s meritorious merit value through the division of Tiandao meritorious service list. Looking at the task of destroying and transmitting crystal, the number of transmission crystal has been reduced to 2, so he can be sure that another crystal has just been destroyed in Yi shuihan''s hands.


    See easy water cold so easy is to obtain a top-notch congenital spirit treasure, zhunti that call an envious ah! That''s the best inborn spirit treasure, even if he has only two or three, one of which is his companion spirit treasure.


    "Too easy, what did he promise you? I also promised you, and even gave me a lot of benefits. How about you tell me the location of the remaining two transmission crystals?"


    Obviously they all hate Jay to die, but zhunti can''t help but say to him.


    Surprised to see zhunti, Jay also felt a little admiration for JunTi''s character, and he was really able to swallow his anger.


    If Yi shuihan had promised him something, he would have helped him. In this case, he might have been talked about by zhunti. However, zhunti didn''t know the real situation. Instead, he followed him and relied on Yi shuihan''s kindness to ensure the life of his companions.


    From the very beginning, zhunti wanted to be bad. The fundamental thing he said was impossible.


    "You can''t afford the benefits that adults give you."


    Jay said coldly.


    Zhunti would like to continue to say something. At this time, Yi shuihan had already returned to the ground. Zhunti had to swallow it to his mouth.


    With a reluctant smile on his face, zhunti complimented Taiyi: "Taiyi Daoyou is worthy of being one of the members of my anti invasion alliance. In a short period of time, he destroyed five legendary crystals, which greatly damaged the spirit of the wizard world."


    Yi shuihan didn''t feel this kind of compliment at all, and he could see that zhunti''s words had the intention of alienating Jay from his relationship, but it was obvious that zhunti didn''t understand the relationship between Jay and Yi shuihan at all.


    "Have you finished?"


    "Ah?"


    "With that, I left."


    Looking at Yi shuihan''s back, zhunti''s head is a blank. I don''t understand how things can develop like this.


    When Yi shuihan and they were all gone, zhunti''s accumulated anger finally broke out, releasing his momentum without reservation. The area around him was a forest, which turned into ruins under his pressure.


    Finally, zhunti informed his elder martial brother to come and explore the small space with crystal. He found that there was nothing in it, and the witches disappeared.


    ...


    "next I won''t destroy the teleport crystal. You don''t have to follow me."


    The meritorious value accumulated by the five crystals can finally be exchanged for a high-level world origin. Yi shuihan has no idea to continue to destroy the crystal. After all, there are only two left. If you destroy them again, you will really offend the wizard world. You can leave a line of conduct and want to see you in the future!


    Knowing that Yi shuihan will not continue to destroy the crystal, Jay is also relieved. It is not easy for him to communicate with his compatriots every time, and he doesn''t want to.


    Jay left Yi shuihan. Next, he will send the message of the system back to the wizarding world. Yishuihan''s prospective buyer should come soon.


    "It''s time to hear from the tech world."


    This idea in the brain flashed away, Yi shuihan''s attention completely shifted to the exchange of the higher world origin.


    When Yi shuihan chose to exchange, Tiandao was silent for a long time before giving a response. Obviously, he didn''t want Yi shuihan to exchange for higher world origin.


    In the end, the way of heaven still didn''t play tricks and sent a copy of Tiandao origin to Yi shuihan.


    "Return to simplicity? Just want to make fun of me


    Looking at the hand has no spirit of a weed, easy water cold low Muran way.


    Who could have thought that this common weed is the origin of the higher world? Although the origin of the world can incarnate all things, a weed is too exaggerated.


    "The value of this weed is almost the same as that of Pangu banner and four swords for killing immortals."


    Looking at the weeds on Yi shuihan''s hand, Kun Peng didn''t know what to say. He seemed to attach great importance to the weeds, but he just couldn''t see the miraculous weeds. They were all weeds that could be seen everywhere!


    "Holding a piece of grass can sweep a strong man."


    Thinking of the situation described in a novel that I once saw, Yi shuihan pretended to wave the grass in his hand, which was slightly funny.


    "You should have seen nothing!"


    "Master, what are you talking about? I was distracted just now."


    "Well, be serious. Don''t be distracted."


    "Yes, sir."


    Seeing Yi shuihan finally shifted his attention, Kun Peng was serious, but his heart was messy. He had experienced Yi shuihan''s daily teasing behavior more than once, but he had learned how to deal with it so many times, but he had not fully adapted to it.Riding Kunpeng, Yi shuihan begins to return home. He can''t wait to use the source of higher world to improve her portable world.


    "If a gold level portable world is promoted successfully, with the blessing of the whole world, it will be easy to have the combat effectiveness of true saints, and there will be no bottleneck before reaching the chaos emperor. If the portable world can become the same as the flood and famine, it is not impossible to achieve the strength of chaos emperor in the time of true sage."


    For Yi shuihan, the improvement of his strength is the most exciting. All the actions he used before, including the selling system, are for the purpose of improving his strength. If the contribution points of the selling system can not buy the things that can improve his strength, he will not buy the system again.


    Things in the company, at least at present, are very useful to him. Only when he breaks through the chaos emperor, the role of contribution point will be infinitely reduced. Because the chaotic emperor wants to progress, he has to fight for it by his own means, and it is useless to rely on contribution points.


    With the fastest speed to return to Yi shuihan''s nest in the flood, Yi shuihan announced the closure.


    "Well, here''s the moment to witness the miracle."


    Open the world around you, release the hand holding weeds, suddenly the weeds shine, amazing changes began to generate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Weeds in the easy to water and cold in the world will have a violent chemical reaction, now the golden weeds how to look are amazing things, completely can not see before the ordinary appearance.


    The world around you seems to be sensing the benefits of weeds. The whole world begins to shake slightly. The sky becomes cloudless, the sun shines brightly, and the sun and moon rise at the same time. Even in the dark area, it is like day.


    The air is full of strange images. The creatures living in the world of easy water and cold feel clear in mind and comfortable in the whole body. Some small hidden diseases are cured without treatment, just like bathing in a medicine bath.


    Such a big movement, basically the whole carry on world still alive can feel, is shocked to look around.


    "Don''t panic. It''s a sign of a stronger world. Just wait and wait."


    At a time when people were at a loss, the voice of Yi shuihan was transmitted to the whole world. Hearing the familiar voice of Yi shuihan, the Lord of the world, everyone''s hearts were smoothed by a gentle hand, and all the uneasiness disappeared, and they had the backbone.


    "If the world is stronger, is it because the world is promoted, my husband will become stronger again."


    "Great, if the world becomes stronger, we will also get a lot of benefits. Thanks for the gift of the Lord of the world, I broke through two realms in a row in the last world promotion."


    "The stronger the Lord of the world, the safer we will be. It''s so lucky to live here."


    People are cheering, they are happy that the world is stronger.


    As the Lord of the world, Yi shuihan has the deepest feeling for the changes of the world around him. Although the previous portable world was very strong, it was a little spiritual. If there was no origin of the higher world, it would be extremely difficult for this spirit to be born. At least it should be calculated according to billions of years. After Yi shuihan put the weeds into the portable world, all these things happened A new change.


    It takes countless years to produce spirituality. Under the influence of the origin of the higher world, the time is constantly shortened. Now the whole world seems to be pregnant with something. You can hear the heartbeat coming from the underworld.


    With the passage of time, the original incarnation weed of the higher world is not complicated with the appearance of grass. At this time, from the appearance, it is a mass of constantly changing its own form, emitting an inexplicable breath. This breath is noble and elegant, which makes people feel yearning and reverence from the deep soul.


    The existence of life lies in evolution, and the way of heaven is also a kind of life body, which is just merciless. The origin of the higher world is to let the world will of the portable world begin to evolve and jump towards a higher life body. This process is the best in the world.


    Yi shuihan felt the same experience and experienced the process of world evolution, which was of great benefit to him. His cultivation and realm did not change, but his mind was completely satisfied.


    "The process of becoming stronger is the process of gradually making up for one''s own defects and evolving towards a perfect body without defects."


    In his heart, Yi shuihan became a bit impetuous because of the promotion in the world. At this moment, he seemed to no longer care about the promotion in the world.


    The absorption of the advanced world origin by the portable world is still continuing, and the absorption speed is not fast. It is difficult to see the changes of the high-level world origin with the naked eye. It is obviously such a small group, but it contains the energy that shocked the whole world.


    Yi shuihan has been promoted in the world for more than half a month. However, the outside world has been quarrelling with each other for a long time. The reason for the quarrel is that some guy has opened a gambling table to bet that Yi shuihan can destroy all the crystals in a few days.


    Because easy water cold damage crystal speed, so the opening set is in half a month this interval bet.


    A lot of big powers have taken part in gambling for the sake of fun. Basically, there are some within 7 days and 3 days, and then they are decisively punished.


    "What happened to Mr. Tai Yi? There has been no news in the past half a month. Can''t we find the last two crystals? "


    "Maybe people in the wizarding world are afraid of being too easy, so they are constantly changing places!"


    "I think it''s too easy to be sure that he doesn''t want to destroy the crystal, because he is also a person from the outside world, so he stayed in love. Otherwise, why the first five crystals were destroyed so quickly? I don''t believe he can''t find the remaining crystals."


    "I believe that Tai Yi is not the problem of him. The wizard world is not stupid. The crystal destroyed must also be reflected."


    At the beginning, there were only occasional arguments, but later it turned into Yi shuihan. Whether it colluded with the wizard world or not, some of them added fuel to the flames.


    These naturally can not shake Yi shuihan''s status, but because yishuihan can''t explain it, it also makes people wonder. It has planted a seed of doubt, which may grow into a towering tree at some time in the future.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know about it, and even if he knows it, he won''t explain it. First, it''s unnecessary for others to think about it. If they care too much, they will find trouble again. As long as there is no substantial harm, they are not wrong. In fact, they are not wrong. The yishuihan area colludes with the wizard world, and the remaining two crystals are not damaged on purpose. It really needs to be solved If you don''t lie, it''s counterproductive.In a twinkling of an eye, a year later, the portable world of easy water and cold has finally come to an end. At this time, the origin of the advanced world has been reduced to the size of rice grains, which may be completely absorbed at any time.


    The portable world is in a very special state for a year. In this state, all the creatures in the world have gained certain benefits, such as the enhancement of talent and the acceleration of cultivation speed.


    A little light from the dark generated, like the big bang of the universe, shaking the soul.


    "The way of heaven was born."


    Yi shuihan, who closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, showing a color of ecstasy and laughing. At this point, his personal world has completely transformed into a golden world, and his strength and foundation ushered in a new round of soaring.


    With the wind and clouds in the portable world, the benefits of the world''s promotion and falling make the portable world further change. The space becomes more stable, the rules become more complete, and countless creatures are born in an instant. Countless people take advantage of this moment to make rapid breakthroughs. Almost every breath of the world is strengthening.


    The celebration of the promotion world lasted a full month before it gradually stabilized, and Yi shuihan also got the corresponding benefits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    "I didn''t expect to break through directly to the later period of quasi sainthood, or the very stable late period of quasi sainthood. It''s amazing that we can start to break through towards the saints."


    Yi shuihan''s face is full of smiles. In fact, he had never thought that the promotion in the world would bring him closer to his own realm. After all, the last time he was promoted to silver with the world, only the increase in combat power was brought.


    "Yes, the reason why there was no realm increase last time was that the silver world had reached the limit that the silver world could reach compared with my accomplishments at that time. But now that the silver world is promoted to the golden world, the limit of the golden world is much higher. Even if it is the first gold, the limit that can be accommodated is definitely not only daruo, so my cultivation will be able to achieve Promotion. "


    Soon the easy water cold figured out the reason.


    "I don''t know how strong I am now? With the blessing of the whole golden world, there is no one in the world who can do anything to me. Even if it is the way of heaven, it is impossible to suppress me. "


    The portable world of easy water and cold is weaker than the flood world, but they are also at the same level now, and the gap is visible.


    As the leader of the world, we can borrow the power of the whole world, and the heaven can''t say that it can mobilize the whole flood and famine. At most, it is the vast majority. The gap between the two has been reduced a lot.


    In terms of hierarchy, the world Master of a world is more powerful than the way of heaven. The way of heaven also needs to act according to certain rules. For example, he clearly knows that Yi shuihan''s selling system is releasing the blood of flood and famine, but he can''t deal with Yi shuihan because of the constraints of the rules, and he can suppress some strength to those witches from the outside world instead of wiping them out directly.


    If you are the Lord of the world, you don''t have to abide by these rules. If you know who comes to your own world, it''s harmful. You don''t have to think about it. Just erase it.


    With the growth of his strength, Yi shuihan had an impulse to fight with others. However, he finally suppressed it. Because there was no opponent, he could not go to Hongjun. If he guessed right, Hongjun is basically in the same way. Looking for Hongjun is equivalent to fighting with the heavenly way. If he plays a little good or bad, it will do too much harm to Honghuang.


    Don''t say that there are two worlds in the eye besides the flood and famine. Even if not, Yi shuihan can''t let the creatures of Honghuang suffer in order to let him experience his new strength.


    The array was used to cancel the seclusion. When it was isolated for more than a year, Yi shuihan stepped out of the closed house.


    "Master, you are finally out of the customs."


    As soon as I came out, I saw Kunpeng running over with a worried look.


    "Stop and take a deep breath."


    Yi shuihan knows that Kun Peng must have something important to report, but he is not in a hurry. Now he asks himself that he has the strength to face everything.


    Kun Peng was very anxious, but after listening to Yi shuihan''s words, she was inexplicably calm down and naturally took a deep breath as Yi shuihan said.


    "It was..."


    looking at Yi shuihan in horror, Kun Peng thought of his performance just now. He didn''t know that he was influenced by Yi shuihan. In a word, it was too terrible. If he fought, would not a word make him dizzy and even make him commit suicide without any sense.


    Seeing Yi shuihan''s powerful ability, Kunpeng is really calm this time. With such power, everything is easy to say.


    "Well, sir, during your time in seclusion, people from the wizarding world and the technological world have come. They want to buy a lot of systems. Because you are not there, they go to the store to buy them. As a result, they are found to have caused a great war. In the end, our people in the wilderness are defeated. It is still relying on Nuwa saint to let those people retreat."


    "Later, they went to the store to buy the system again. There was a wise man named binglan who was a wizard world. The sage of Nuwa couldn''t do anything about him. Finally, the Houtu sage came and joined forces, and they just managed to draw with binglan sage."


    "At the end of the day, a Yudi appeared in the world of science and technology. Taking advantage of the battle, he captured the emperor''s Taiyi and took away the system in the store. Because the river Styx is a separate body, there is nothing wrong with it. The other side says that you can go to him in person to beg for help."


    After Kun Peng finished speaking, he looked at Yi shuihan''s face and found that Yi shuihan still had a smile on his face.


    "Interesting, let me go and beg in person? What if I go there? I hope his head is iron enough


    As for Yudi in the world of science and technology, Yi shuihan only feels that the other party is dying. Is it true that he did not inquire about his news after coming to the great famine. I don''t know that he is not easy to provoke.


    Yi shuihan naturally didn''t know that Yu emperor actually inquired about everything after he came to Honghuang, but he was too confident in his own strength and thought that Yi shuihan could not be stronger than him, so he did what he wanted.


    Compared with the wizarding world, Yudi in the scientific and technological world has been suppressed even less in this time because they rely on mecha, which belongs to foreign objects. Honghuang Tiandao mainly suppresses cultivation.A suppressed sage can be defeated by one enemy and two. The strength of the Emperor Yu is similar after being suppressed, because the strength of the virtuous is slightly stronger than Yu emperor.


    The whole flood shortage actually does not know the specific strength of Yi Shui Han. It can only be inferred from several battles expressed by the Yi Shui Han. It is believed that Yi Shui Han has the power of a saint, but does not think that Yi Shui Han is strong among the saints. This also misled the Yu emperor from the scientific and technological world.


    "Where is the Yudi now?"


    "In Kunlun."


    "Kunlun? It''s not the territory of Sanqing. "


    "He drove Sanqing out."


    Nodding, Yi Shui Han asked again


    what is the attitude of the sage in the wizard world, did not contact you


    "The virtuous man of binglan asked me to say hello to the master for him, and asked me to inform him after the master left the customs, and he would come to visit him personally."


    "Oh? The wizard world is still very friendly! "


    The different attitudes of the two worlds make the heart of Yi Shui cold turn to the wizard world at once. Because of this bias, the technology world will lose a lot of benefits that should not have been lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Kunlun Mountain, a science fiction flavor of buildings stand here, constitute a steel fortress, you can see a lot of ships, even as the mecha up and down.


    "This painting style has completely changed! From a fairy to a science fiction. "


    Yi shuihan saw this scene with emotion in his heart.


    Around Yi shuihan, Kun Peng is also curious to see this is totally different from the architectural style of Honghuang.


    It''s amazing that the science and technology world can build fortresses here openly and honestly. As the territory of Sanqing, Kunlun is regarded as a treasure land of geomantic omen in the whole flood and famine. If it wasn''t for Sanqing''s high-level cultivation, qualified status and strong backstage, they would not be able to reach them.


    When Sanqing was expelled, he should go to Hongjun for help. Moreover, as a member of the anti invasion alliance, he can call on the alliance to drive away the Yudi in this technological world, so as not to let others build a base camp on Kunlun mountain.


    "Isn''t the task on the list of heaven''s meritorious deeds to clear up here? The meritorious service value of the reward is still relatively high. Why is no one coming? "


    With doubts, Yi shuihan flies to the fortress, aboveboard.


    "Warning, you are not allowed to fly here. Please land and walk, or you will be regarded as the enemy and will be bombed and killed."


    Electronic audio, easy water cold feel that they are locked by a lot of naval guns.


    "This is to give me a bad impression?"


    The corner of his mouth outlined a smile, Yi Shui Han Li didn''t pay attention to these warnings, and flew directly to the direction where the emperor Taiyi was in his perception.


    "Whew ~"


    "boom ~"


    laser rays, missiles, and even special bullets are frantically venting towards Yi shuihan. These are not ordinary scientific and technological weapons, but also have certain use for daloginsen. If it is an ordinary world, it can easily destroy countless planets.


    "Is that good, my lord?"


    A similar room, placed a huge screen, the screen is easy to water cold was attacked.


    "What''s wrong is to let him know how powerful our technological world is. Besides, we have not reminded him that he doesn''t want to follow our rules."


    "What if this person is so pissed off that he doesn''t sell us the system?"


    "No? I can''t help him. My mecha is not a decoration


    There were only two people in the room, one of them was Apache, whom Yi shuihan had seen before. At this time, the Apache breath was dozens of times stronger than Yi shuihan had seen, and he was already a fighter of Zehuang level. The other was the Yudi who had captured the emperor Taiyi and robbed the system. The Yudi was sitting on a huge golden chair, and his whole body was full of arrogance As if everything was not in his eyes.


    Yu Di''s name is Tu ba. His name is arrogant, and his personality is just as arrogant as his name. Originally, the Qianyuan Empire sent him to contact Yi shuihan to release his goodwill. However, he made up his own mind that Yi shuihan should be suppressed first, and then forced Yi shuihan to call out the system and give him some rewards at will.


    Looking at Yi shuihan, who was bombed on the screen, Tu Ba is smiling, but the next moment his smile is stiff on his face.


    "How dare he? Look for death


    Tu Ba suddenly stood up, because of excessive force, the chair under his body was directly scrapped.


    The screen has turned into darkness. At the end of the screen, it shows that the laser and missile attacking the easy water and cold are flying back, destroying all the weapons in the fortress and destroying the monitoring.


    Under the anger, Tu Ba directly dressed in mecha and killed him in the direction of Yi shuihan, leaving Apache alone in the room.


    "There is a bad premonition. It is clear that as long as we have a good communication, master Tu Ba has to provoke him."


    "Oh, little Taiyi, I''m here to pick you up."


    When he saw emperor Taiyi, he was very embarrassed. He was wearing a prison uniform, his hair was messy, his face was blue and his face was swollen, and there were some bloodstains on the corners of his mouth. It is very difficult for those who have accomplished cultivation to see him. Especially, Taiyi is a quasi saint. This injury can''t be left at all, and the quasi Saint system will be restored in a moment.


    "Shopkeeper, is it really you?"


    When the emperor saw Yi Shui Han, he didn''t believe it. After wiping his eyes hard, he said with surprise. It seems that he suffered a lot here.


    "Have you sealed your accomplishments in a special way? No wonder it''s like that. The breath is just like a human being. "


    Looking at the collar on the neck of the emperor, Yi shuihan felt thoughtful.


    "It''s me. Wait a minute. I''ll get that thing down for you right away."


    Said easy water cold walked to the East emperor too one in front of, stretched out. The hand touched that collar.


    "It''s no use. You can''t remove the seal lock without the correct way..."


    Tu Ba also arrived at the scene at this time, and saw Yi shuihan''s action with a sneer. However, he had not finished his words. With a click, Yi shuihan took the collar off, and Tu Ba, who was in the mecha, stared at him.what the fuck! Do you want to hit the face so fast? You''re completely caught off guard!


    "Did you say anything? Can you say that again? "


    Yi shuihan threw the collar and asked Tu ba.


    I''m kidding. Yi shuihan is not sure if he dares to do it. It is the first time he saw this kind of seal lock, and it could not have been opened in such a short time. Yi shuihan is a person with backstage. He directly bought the release method of this seal lock and took down the collar in seconds.


    Tu BA was so angry that he almost lost his sense and simply stopped talking. An energy gun was fired in the past, which was powerful and completely up to the standard of a saint. This is to make Yi Shui Han die!


    For this kind of guy, Yi shuihan said, come on, move your hand, I don''t want to move my mouth!


    In an instant, you will be blessed with the state of the Lord of the world, and your fighting power will be furious. Then you will just release a little bit of war spirit.


    "Well! That''s it? "


    Stupidly looking at the machine a that has already stopped vegetables, easy water cold feeling is so incredible, he has not made a move yet! Is there such a big gap in strength?


    "Why, they are both?"


    Suddenly found Kunpeng and the emperor too one also fell on the ground, Yi shuihan just had a deep understanding of his state just now, it was against the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    "This seems to have gone beyond the scope of saints! Even if they were facing the saints, Kunpeng and his wife were able to keep sober. Before I fully released my momentum, they fainted


    As for Tu Ba, the universal emperor, was so easily unconscious that Yi shuihan had guessed that Tu Ba came from a world of science and technology. Compared with the world of cultivation, Tu BA''s Noumenon was much weaker at the same level. The output of Tu BA was completely dependent on the mecha. The Yudi was equivalent to the saint level, and its bearing capacity was not higher than that of the quasi saint. It was said that it could reach the capacity of a saint A little reluctant.


    "What should I do now?"


    Standing in place, Yi shuihan thinks.


    suck up a good face, and it''s not finished yet. It''s really not the strength of the opponent.


    After such a, Yi shuihan had brewed a good mood is almost no longer, there is a sense of waning interest.


    "Well, let''s finish it quickly."


    First awakened the comatose Kunpeng and the emperor Taiyi, and then awakened the butcher who was in front of him because of coma.


    Tu Ba wakes up and looks at Yi shuihan. His consciousness still stays at the moment when he attacks Yi shuihan. However, he doesn''t see the picture in his imagination, which makes him a little confused for a moment.


    "Hand over the robbery system, and then we''ll talk about compensation and follow-up cooperation."


    Hearing Yi shuihan''s words, Tu BA''s first reaction is that Yi shuihan is making fun of. He is about to make a few sarcastic remarks when he suddenly finds a big palm in front of him.


    It''s not a slap in the face. Yi shuihan just puts his palm on Tu BA''s head, his eyes are very silent, and he says in a very indifferent tone: "if you don''t pay, you''ll die; if you don''t compensate, you''ll die."


    Fear spread from the depths of his soul. Tu Ba Sheng could not resist. Somehow, he felt that if he said no, he would die.


    This feeling is very absurd, but Tu Ba has no doubt at all. Under the threat of life, he takes out his system in the storage space.


    "It looks like you''ve made a choice."


    Hands away from Tu BA''s head, Tu Ba is gasping for breath, looking like he escaped from death.


    "Taiyi, check to see if there is less."


    "All right, shopkeeper."


    First, he was stunned for a moment, and the emperor''s reply was hesitant.


    A moment later, Emperor Tai Yi nodded to Yi Shui Han, indicating that there was no omission.


    This is also Tu BA''s luck. In fact, Tu Ba plans to send these systems back to his world in the next few days. If Yi shuihan can''t see these systems in the evening, he must not want to see them.


    "Let''s talk about the compensation..."


    more than ten minutes later, Yi shuihan left Kunlun mountain with satisfaction, leaving Tu Ba, who was full of remorse, kneeling on the ground, just like a homeless dog.


    "Master, binglan sage is coming."


    Yi shuihan''s front feet just came back. After a while, people from the wizard world came to visit. The speed was not generally fast. Obviously, they have been paying attention to Yi shuihan.


    "Then let him come over."


    To get enough benefits from Tu Ba, Yi shuihan is in a good mood. Besides, the wise man of binglan is very smart, and Yi shuihan naturally doesn''t mean to pinch each other.


    When he saw binglan, Yi shuihan felt that he was younger than he thought. This youth does not mean the appearance, because it is difficult to see the age of each other from the surface, and it is estimated that hundreds of thousands of years old are young when they reach the level of Yi shuihan.


    The reason why binglan is young is that Yi shuihan feels the youthful vitality of binglan. It can be seen that binglan''s mentality is very young and positive, giving people a feeling full of pursuit.


    Binglan has short hair, tall and straight body, firm face and bright dark blue eyes. She is a wizard, more like a warrior.


    Seeing Yi shuihan, Bing Lan''s face showed a smile and made a very strange gesture towards Yi shuihan. This is a wizard ceremony in the wizard world, representing friendship.


    "I''m Bing LAN. You should be the owner of Taiyi, right?"


    Bing Lan''s address to Yi shuihan adds a shopkeeper, which shows that what he attaches importance to is not the strength of Yi shuihan, but the identity of selling system.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you and me. I''ve faced two saints with one enemy and two without losing ground. It''s a pity that I was in seclusion at that time, and I didn''t see it with my own eyes."


    "Flattery, in fact, I also took advantage of them to break through the realm. To be honest, I have stepped into the realm of sages for more than 100000 years, and now it is the mid-term of sages."


    "Strength is strength. Besides, you have been suppressed in this field."


    The atmosphere between Yi Shui Han and Bing LAN is very good. Under the deliberate efforts of both sides, they soon get acquainted with each other and laugh constantly for a time.


    Bing LAN and Yi shuihan said a lot about things in the wizarding world. They basically knew everything they knew. They also said sincerely that the wizarding world did not have to invade other worlds. Only because the resources of the wizard world could not meet their needs for progress, they had no choice but to launch a war. If Honghuang was willing to coexist peacefully, war could be avoided.For Bing Lan''s words, Yi shuihan can''t be denied, which means that he is not a man of great famine, and this matter should not be discussed with him.


    Seeing this, binglan doesn''t talk about the flood and famine, but simply talks about the systematic things with Yi shuihan. They want to buy a lot of systems, hoping that Yi shuihan can give some discounts.


    "A lot. How much is it?"


    "This is a list of the systems we need to buy."


    Bing LAN takes out a piece of parchment, on which are written various systems in secret. Basically, there are hundreds of types, and the total number is thousands. Finally, she proposes that if there is a system that can cultivate wise witches, there should be two.


    "This is not to buy back to use, but to buy back to study!"


    The reason for this conclusion is that there are too many kinds of systems, and many systems are too rubbish, which will not play a significant role in improving the strength of the wizarding world, unless they can make use of these systems to create their own systems.


    If this business can really be made, yishuihan can make millions of contribution points. After calculation, yishuihan will be excited instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    "First of all, if the system is broken by your research, don''t blame me."


    "Of course, we won''t blame the shopkeeper. Don''t worry, it''s our fault."


    Bing Lan said confidently that he trusted their wizard''s research ability, because they grew up with knowledge, and solving difficulties was a necessary skill for every wizard.


    "To tell you the truth, I also have some witches to cultivate sages, but the success rate is only about 20%. Are you sure you want it?"


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "Then."


    The success rate of 20% doesn''t scare Bing LAN at all. She thinks that the chance of the wizard world growing into a sage is one in a billion. Let alone the success rate of 20%, it is 1 Chengdu is very high.


    "I don''t support installment payment here."


    "Installment payment? There''s no need. I''ve brought enough treasures to trade on the spot. "


    Binglan''s words make Yi shuihan have the impulse to rob the other party immediately. This is a business worth millions. You should know that Yi shuihan has not made so much money after staying in the famine for so long.


    "That''s fine, but I don''t have so many in my hand for the time being. It''s OK to trade three times! I''ll give you a 20% discount. "


    "No problem, of course, but as soon as possible."


    I like such a cheerful customer. Yi shuihan''s sense of Bing LAN is very good now. The smile on his face can''t stop.


    It should not be too late. Yi shuihan traded with binglan on the spot. It was directly a million contribution points. If it had not been agreed that the transaction should be divided into three times, he would like to finish the transaction immediately.


    "How about a second deal in three months? As for the last transaction, half a year later, because the system for cultivating sages is precious, it will take a longer time. "


    "Then I''ll wait for the good news from the owner."


    "It''s easy to say. Come and have a meal together."


    Binglan brings so much benefit. It''s natural for Yi shuihan not to be stingy about some delicious food. This meal was enough for a day and a night.


    When Bing LAN leaves, Yi shuihan excitedly goes to the world with him and sleeps with his wife. He has been fighting for several days before he comes out. If he doesn''t have the double cultivation secret method, he will collapse. After all, he is against n.


    "At this time, I became a rich man completely. When the transaction is completed, it is enough to cultivate resources to support me to the emperor of chaos."


    Looking at the shopping list in front of him, he had a kind of impulse to buy and buy all kinds of genius gems from all over the world.


    "It''s strange that Bing LAN has no evil intention from the beginning to the end! Why is he so honest? It''s impossible for him to be indifferent to such a great benefit. "


    If you compare your heart to heart, yishuihan will not be willing to trade like this when standing in the position of binglan. At least we should first determine whether the strength of yishuihan is worth equal treatment.


    "Whatever! No matter what plot there is, in front of absolute strength, it is time to consider completing the task of the system. "


    The precondition of the system task is the collision between the flood and the outside world, so it is impossible to complete the task under the current situation of relatively stable situation. If you don''t want to wait, you can only guide the two sides to collide.


    As a result, Yi Shui Han went to the headquarters of the anti invasion alliance and created a special space jointly by all the great powers.


    This special space actually invited Yi shuihan to build together, but at that time Yi shuihan was closed, so he was absent.


    Here Yi shuihan saw Sanqing. Sanqing''s looks are not so good. There is a sense of depression, especially at the beginning of the year. It feels like a volcano that may erupt at any time.


    At the sight of Yi shuihan, Sanqing reluctantly smiles. In this scene, Yi shuihan is a little sad. Once Sanqing was so ambitious, now even the inaction Laozi can''t keep his former temperament.


    "Taiyi Daoyou, you have finally passed the pass. People in the technology world are really deceiving people. Relying on our strength, we are all driven out of Kunlun."


    Tongtian complained to Yi shuihan, and he was also very angry about his own experience.


    "In my opinion, we should first work together to drive the people from the technological world back. Taiyi Daoyou, since you have already passed the customs clearance, you should also contribute to this matter."


    Yuan Shi looked forward to Yi shuihan. Before that, he thought that Tu BA was strong, so he had no way to fight against the invasion alliance. Now with Yi shuihan, the sage''s fighting power, he had the assurance to deal with Tu Ba, and Yuan Shi saw the hope.


    "It''s certain that Kunlun, as the Taoist center of the three Taoist friends, should have belonged to you. It''s a bandit''s act to forcibly occupy Kunlun


    Yi shuihan affirms that the eyes of Sanqing are brightened up, and they have a good feeling for Yi shuihan.


    After a few words of greetings, I learned that Yi shuihan was coming. Many great powers came forward to say hello, and soon all the seven members of the parliament arrived.


    A meeting was held under the chairmanship of Hongyun. There were 7 members of Parliament and hundreds of powerful people were present."The theme of this meeting is to fight against the world of science and technology and whether to take Kunlun Mountain back."


    Red cloud is very much host fan er said.


    "I agree to go to war. People in the scientific and technological world are too arrogant. Today he has occupied Kunlun. If we don''t respond, then will they be able to occupy the whole famine?"


    "I also agree that war should not fuel the flame of the technological world."


    "To start a war, we must go to war, let them know that our famine is not easy to provoke"


    almost all the arguments of great power support the war, even if there are powerful people who can''t deal with Sanqing. They are not stupid and know the truth that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold.


    Seeing this scene, Sanqing was very pleased, and even nodded at the beginning.


    "Well, all members have heard your views. Now, please speak up."


    When the scene was quiet, all the eyes were focused on Yi shuihan''s seven people, and the sight focused on Yi shuihan was the most, which may have something to do with Yi shuihan''s non flood status.


    At this time, if Yi shuihan says no, he is expected to be driven out of the flood and think it is a traitor or something.


    "Kunlun is our Sanqing''s, but it is still in great need."


    Lao Tzu said this lightly, indicating his attitude.


    "I support war."


    The sound way of the emperor river.


    "Our home needs protection."


    Zhen Yuanzi is determined.


    "Yes."


    After the soil cherish words like gold, and then Nuwa and Emperor Jun have also expressed support, leaving Yi shuihan one did not speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    The two great sages, dozens of quasi saints, and the eyes of hundreds of top-notch Luo Jinxian, are absolutely unbearable to ordinary people. However, for Yi shuihan, it''s just a breeze on his face, and it''s no big deal. His current level has reached the point where he can talk to the whole flood world.


    "To cultivate one''s mind is to cultivate one''s mind. If one''s mind is not smooth and one''s mind is hard to calm down, it''s just like blocking the road. The scientific and technological world can come to a great waste, but it can''t occupy any inch of our land. Therefore, I am in favor of killing all traces of the scientific and technological world in Kunlun by means of force."


    Yi shuihan''s words are very calm, but it refers to the hearts of many people. Many people who have doubts about Yi shuihan are putting down their prejudices and smiling.


    "The war on the world of science and technology shall be passed in full and shall take effect immediately."


    With the announcement of the red cloud, the momentum of the scene soared to the sky, and the battle spirit soared into the sky, which shocked the whole famine.


    As if in response, the Tiandao meritorious list also released a new mission information. In the battle against Kunlun, those who killed the scientific and technological world will get double meritorious value.


    The anti invasion alliance moved very fast. Just a day later, a large army was assembled to attack Kunlun.


    Such a large-scale march naturally attracted the attention of people in the technological world and the wizarding world. However, this is what the anti invasion alliance wants to see. This time, the purpose of the anti invasion alliance is to defeat the scientific and technological world and give them a deterrent. If they attack secretly, it will be easier, but on the contrary, they will be looked down upon by the scientific and technological world and regard it as a great famine This is the world.


    When the anti invasion Alliance Army arrived in Kunlun, it was a week later. It was not that it could not arrive at a faster speed. If it was only quasi saint or Dara Jinxian, they could arrive in a day. However, there were still some golden immortals and even celestial immortals in the anti invasion alliance, so they went so slowly to take care of their speed.


    This week is also for the people in the technology world. If they give up Kunlun, it is enough time to leave. However, it is not likely to do so, because it means that the technological world is afraid of the flood. It is one thing to fight or not to fight. What''s more, the science and technology world has backstage support. Maybe we can call in reinforcements in a week Hou may also have the power to fight.


    As a matter of fact, Tu Ba got the news on the first day of the anti invasion alliance. However, he never took the anti invasion alliance seriously. In his opinion, the anti invasion alliance was just a way for the weak and weak people to keep warm. It was no problem to bully the weak and dare not take the initiative in the face of the strong.


    Without Yi Shui Han, Tu Ba might be in a very relaxed mood. He even waited for the anti invasion alliance to give a big gift to the anti invasion alliance, which would make the Qianyuan Empire famous.


    Unfortunately, there is Yi shuihan in the anti Alliance Army. At the thought of Yi shuihan, Tu Ba has a kind of inexplicable fear. Even when he hears the name Yi shuihan, he feels a little weak.


    "Help, help is necessary."


    Tu Ba actually wanted to give up Kunlun directly, but if he did that, he would not be able to raise his head when people in the Empire knew him. His face was not as important as his life, but he ranked second. He chose to ask for help. If there was no reinforcements, he would surrender when Yi shuihan came.


    The Empire knew about Tu BA''s predicament and sent a Yu Di, whose strength was no weaker than Tu Ba''s. moreover, there were a hundred Zehuang and a thousand jiewang level mecha divisions. This team was not easy water cold, and completely crushed the anti Alliance Army.


    The reinforcements arrived in Kunlun two days ahead of the invasion Alliance Army, so the overall strength of Kunlun was increased several times, which was unknown to the anti invasion coalition forces.


    "Tu Ba, I didn''t expect you to be so timid. With your strength, you can completely resist these aborigines. Even if there will be some sacrifice, it''s not impossible to win. You actually ask for help!"


    In front of Tu BA was the new Yu emperor from the Qianyuan Empire, named Murphy. She was a rare female Yu Di. In the whole Qianyuan Empire, there were only five women, accounting for less than one sixth.


    As for Murphy''s mockery, Tu Ba did not speak. He was afraid of Murphy, not his strength, but the one behind him. Murphy''s husband was also a Yu emperor, and he was the fourth Yu emperor in the Qianyuan empire. His strength was far above him.


    Tu BA''s strength can only rank 24 among Yudi, which can be regarded as the middle and bottom. There are two levels of battle power between the top five Yudi and the Yudi after the top five. The top five Yudi can easily defeat the Yudi after the top five, and even pay a certain price to kill the Yudi after the top five.


    There used to be more than 40 Yudi in the Qianyuan empire. Now there are only 33 Yudi. That''s because the other Yudi were killed, and the top five Yudi were started.


    Murphy feels a bit bored when Tu Ba doesn''t refute. She knows Tu BA''s character. Even if she is afraid of her husband, she should not be afraid of it. In the past, she still dared to have a few words with her. How could she advise her today?


    after saying a few words in a strange and gloomy way, Murphy did not continue after finding that Tu Ba had no intention of arguing, She was not stupid to speculate on the reasons for this, and paid a little attention to the anti invasion alliance.When the anti invasion Alliance came to Kunlun Mountain, what they saw was the mecha troops led by Tu Ba and Murphy. The number of them was smaller than that of the anti invasion alliance, but the momentum was stronger, because the quality of their side was higher, especially the number of the Emperor Zhou at the level of quasi saints was not much more than twice as fast.


    "Two Yudi?"


    When the anti invasion alliance found Tu Ba and Murphy, their hearts sank. With a Tu Ba, they still had confidence. With a Yudi, they felt a little nervous. Moreover, the 100 emperor of zEU also made them feel pressure.


    Even Sanqing, who most wanted to kill people in the technological world from Kunlun, was a little flustered. Subconsciously, he looked at Yi shuihan and settled down when he saw Yi shuihan''s face unchanged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    On the side of the science and technology army, Tu Ba said, "what do you want to do here? Do you want to fight?"


    The body is in the mecha, so the anti invasion Alliance forces don''t know. In fact, when Tu Ba talks, his eyes are always focused on Yi shuihan''s direction and every facial expression of Yi shuihan.


    "Kunlun Mountain is my holy land of Sanqing. You forcibly and unreasonably occupied this place. Today, you either leave obediently or fight with us."


    Hongyun is now almost a diplomat like figure, standing at the forefront of the anti invasion coalition forces, with a solemn face.


    "I''m not forced to occupy it. At the beginning, I agreed with Sanqing and borrowed it temporarily."


    Tu Ba sneered and said slowly.


    As soon as this was said, the anti invasion Alliance Army all looked at Sanqing. They saw that Sanqing was ugly, but they did not refute it. They immediately understood what was going on. In fact, everyone knew that it was usurping by borrowing. However, Tu BA''s words made Sanqing lose face.


    "At that time, we didn''t say the borrowing period. Now we don''t want to borrow it."


    Finally, Tongtian stood up and said angrily.


    "What do you want me to do? I''ve already set up a base here, OK! You wait for me for a hundred years, and I will transport the things from the base


    This is insincere. I''m afraid that in a hundred years'' time, the armies of the scientific and technological world will arrive, and the ownership of Kunlun mountain will be a small matter.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. After all, the world is still respected by the strong. In a fight, the winner is the king."


    Seeing Hongyun, it seems that he still wants to talk with Tu ba. Yi shuihan simply opens his mouth, and there is no meaning in pulling it down. If you don''t fight, it''s hard to end the matter.


    "Yes, since it doesn''t make sense, let''s fight!"


    Houtu was the first to support the cold water.


    "We Wuzu have never been afraid of fighting."


    Facing the strong enemy, Dijiang was full of fighting spirit.


    Emperor Jun, the emperor, is deep in his mind. I''m afraid there are other ideas in his heart at this time, but he still shows the attitude of fighting.


    As for Sanqing, not to mention that the war was mainly for them. If they had counselled at this time, they would have been looked down upon by the whole famine.


    With an order, all the immortals launched a charge against the world of science and technology. On the ground, the Lich clan and the demon clan were the main force, while in the air were the powerful people.


    After all, it is rare to experience war, so it seems that it is still a little scattered, and it is just a group of rushing up. In comparison, the science and technology army is much more rigorous.


    The same standard mecha will launch missiles to carry out a wave of bombing at the same time. When people are approaching, the special mecha responsible for close combat will step forward to arrest them and continue to look for opportunities to sneak attack from a long distance.


    From the beginning of the battle, the battle has entered a white hot stage. The roar, explosion, roar, magic power, and the collision between magic weapon and technological mecha still look very gorgeous. At least, it is easy to feel cold, and some of them are excited.


    Tu Ba and Murphy didn''t move. Tu Ba didn''t move because Yi Shui was cold. He didn''t dare to move. Murphy didn''t move because Houtu and Nuwa didn''t move. In her opinion, only rivals of the same level were worthy to let her attack, and now the mecha Corps has not fallen behind.


    The mecha regiment obviously has a lot of advantages in the quasi Saint level, but it still does not have the upper hand, which is a little unexpected for Yi shuihan.


    It''s reasonable to think about it carefully. Of course, Tu BA''s strength is better than that of Nu Wa and Houtu. It''s not too much to call them saints in the middle period. Nuwa and Houtu are only in the early stage. Under such circumstances, it''s normal that Tu BA''s strength can be weakened with one enemy and two.


    At the level below the saints, Honghuang should have a certain advantage. One enemy is still a little bit worse than the mecha division, but one-on-one is better than mecha. Only in this way can we achieve the present situation of close tie.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. Our life in the wilderness is much more precious than the life of the outside world. We can''t let ourselves die. It''s too easy to be friends. Please do it. The two sages hold the other two emperors in check."


    "Why don''t you change it? I''m going to check the two Yudi. Nuwa, you can solve the others."


    "The other party is two Yudi, Taiyi Daoyou, OK?"


    "You look at it."


    Smiling, Yi shuihan flies to Tu Ba and Murphy.


    "Although this is a bit of bullying the small, but to deal with these invaders can only be very time to use extraordinary means, sister Houtu, let''s fight together!"


    Nu Wa then threw out her red Hydrangea, which turned into a red light and shuttled through the mecha troops. Those machine armour of the realm King level were almost destroyed at the first touch, while the Zehuang class was also destroyed three or two times, which greatly increased the morale of the anti invasion alliance soldiers.


    Murphy wants to ask for help, but Yi shuihan appears in front of him. If she wants to rescue, she must first turn off Yi shuihan.


    "Tu Ba, you go and deal with the two saints. After I solve this guy, I will let them have a taste of bullying the small with the big. This is what they broke the rules first."Murphy called to Tu ba.


    There is a reason for Tu zhengba to leave.


    Yi shuihan just looked at TU Ba lightly, and the warning color in his eyes made him dare not to deal with Nu Wa and them.


    "How dare a quasi Saint dare to stop me? Is it too fast for me to die?"


    Murphy controls the mecha, and comes to Yi shuihan with an acceleration. At the same time, several blood red energy whips appear behind the mecha, and they are facing the Yi shuihan whip in all directions, which is extremely difficult to defend.


    According to Murphy''s assumption, even if the saint to be in front of him had prevented her from this attack, she would soon be defeated or even killed in the face of her stormy attack. However, the next scene left her stunned.


    Tu BA''s mecha suddenly appears in front of Yi shuihan, who bears Murphy''s attack for Yi shuihan.


    "What are you going to do? Butcher


    Murphy had no idea what Tu BA was doing.


    "This gentleman is the owner of the system shop. He must not be rude. Since he is here, we will give him a face and not take part in the battle."


    It seems to be true, just because Yi shuihan is the owner of the shop. In fact, the real reason is that Tu Ba is afraid that Murphy will make Yi shuihan angry, and then he will be included in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    After Tu Ba, Yi shuihan looks strange. He didn''t expect Tu Ba to operate like this. When he first saw Tu Ba, Tu BA was so arrogant. Now the change is too big.


    "What about the shopkeeper? Since he has been involved, he should be treated equally. The big deal is to defeat him rather than kill him. Do you want to watch him block us and let the two bitches kill the warriors of our empire? "


    Murphy''s cheap goods naturally refer to Nuwa and Houtu. In this short time, more than a dozen of the Zehuang brought by her have fallen, and hundreds of King class mecha masters have died in the hands of Nuwa and Houtu.


    The dead mecha division was brought here by Murphy, and many of them were her lineages. Now she was so easily slaughtered, she was already in a rage.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Tu Ba still wants to continue to persuade, but Yi Shui Han''s voice rings. Before Tu Ba turns back, he sees Yi Shui stepping out of the void in front of him, with a cold look on his face.


    Shocked that he didn''t notice Yi shuihan''s movement, Tu Ba forgot to speak for a moment. He didn''t know how Murphy had offended the master in front of him. He only felt that things would get worse next.


    "Even if you''re a shopkeeper, you shouldn''t be so arrogant in front of a strong man who is far stronger than you. Let me tell you what is" superiority and inferiority. "


    Because he was too concerned about his subordinates being slaughtered, Murphy didn''t notice Yi shuihan''s unusual, wishful thinking that she could easily defeat Yi shuihan as long as she was willing.


    Without Tu Ba blocking Murphy, Murphy finally started, and the mecha''s arm was caught by Yi shuihan. Tu BA''s words also played a certain role, making Murphy subconsciously not to use a devastating attack.


    Yudi''s mecha, on the contrary, wants to help you. Zehuang''s mecha is much smaller. Murphy''s mecha is only about 5 meters high. It looks like a little giant. In fact, compared with the demon clan and the Lich clan below, it is a small man.


    Mecha''s palm is much bigger than Yi shuihan''s head. If you grasp it firmly, you can grasp most of Yi shuihan''s gods.


    Learning from the lesson of last time, Yi shuihan did not fully integrate the power of the world around him, but only 10%. According to his calculation, 10% is enough to hang and beat Yudi.


    One blow out, layers of ripples appear in the air. The ripples spread to Murphy''s mecha, and Murphy flies backwards as if blown by a storm.


    "How can it be?"


    this idea just flashed in his mind. Murphy found that the mecha stopped, not active, but passive. Yi shuihan appeared behind her and supported her with one hand.


    Then Murphy felt the scene change rapidly. She tried hard to control the mecha to stop, or get rid of the control of water and cold, but it didn''t work.


    "Good fellow, fortunately he didn''t provoke him, otherwise I would be there today."


    Tu Ba watched Murphy hit by Yi shuihan from the sky to the ground nearby. From the ground to the sky, there was an infinite series of attacks. He had no resistance at all. He was very happy in his heart.


    There is a kind of pain that is painful to look at, and another kind of cool is to look at it. The former is naturally Tu Ba, while the latter is the anti invasion Alliance Army.


    "Mr. Tai Yi is so strong that he can not even fight back one of the other''s Yu emperors. His fighting power has exceeded that of ordinary sages."


    "It''s really good. I just heard that Mr. Tai Yi is very powerful before, but I don''t believe it. Now I believe it. It is estimated that only Mr. Hong Jun can suppress the flood crisis."


    "Well done, although Mr. Tai Yi is not in our dire straits, what he has done is totally on our side. He deserves it."


    Yi shuihan''s super combat power makes the morale of the anti invasion Alliance Army soar again, and the mecha troops are afraid of it. Their combat effectiveness drops further and they are not willing to fight. As a result, the mecha troops soon begin to rout and their death rate rises rapidly.


    Houtu and Nuwa also stopped attacking because they were afraid of the heavy casualties of the anti invasion Alliance Army. Now even if they don''t, the end is the same. They naturally stop. As saints, they also have the dignity of saints.


    Of course, Houtu and Nuwa don''t just look at him like this. They even lock their breath on Tu ba. If Tu Ba hands, they will stop him. But they don''t know how scared Tu Ba is to Yi shuihan, otherwise they won''t pay attention to Tu ba.


    Within the mecha, Murphy did not get too substantial damage, just feel dizzy and vomit. Now she has accepted her fate. Before, she has tried countless times to get rid of this situation, and each time ended in failure. All she can do now is to wait until yishuihan is ready to play.


    Even Murphy himself knows that Yi shuihan is playing, because no matter how she changes her strength, Yi shuihan attaches great importance to her return with the strength that just suppresses her. It is easy to do harm to her with such strength. Now she has no actual injury, naturally it is because Yi shuihan is playing.


    "It''s almost done. It''s counterproductive if it goes on."Yi Shui Han has the power to kill Murphy with a blow, but it is so exaggerated. Of course, it is not just for fun. He is intentional. It is to let the anti invasion Alliance Army see his strength. Compared with one strike to solve everything, it will be more memorable and more support for Yi Shui cold will be correspondingly more.


    After another blow down Murphy underground, Yi Shui Han stopped the attack.


    Without the attack of water and cold, the scars on the surface of the machine armor are recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a flash, no damage can be seen in the appearance. Even if there is no dust, the dust on the ground is burned by an unknown force when there is a distance from the machine armor.


    Around the armor, the dust burning scene, like a flash of stars, looks like a different beauty.


    The scene became very quiet, all looking at the cold water, this moment, Yi Shui Han is undoubtedly the battlefield, Kunlun, but the focus of the whole flood.


    Reach out, point to the iron fortress not far away, and gently say, "wipe out all things that are not in this field."


    "Oh!"


    The response of the earthquake struck the world, and then the anti invasion alliance rushed madly to the iron and steel fortress.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    No matter how strong the iron fortress is, it is useless to face a group of monks who do not speak science at all. The witch clan is much more powerful than the demolition workers. It is not easy to demolish the house by hand.


    The vast army of demolition into the fortress, that is better than the devil into the village, terrible, see all the destruction.


    The remaining science and technology army is watching from afar, and no one dares to stop it.


    "Lost, completely defeated."


    Watching the fortress he built was demolished in silence, Tu Ba didn''t know what it was like. Although the fortress didn''t take him much time, he witnessed it after all, and his feelings were still there.


    It''s hard to say how strange the anti invasion Alliance Army is. Tu Ba knows that others are qualified to do so. Kunlun belongs to the great famine.


    "I will report what you have done today to the Empire. What will happen next? I hope you can also have a preparation."


    When the fortress is completely destroyed, Tu Ba comes over and says, "at this time, Murphy is still beside him, but Murphy is very silent.


    Nearly half of the people brought by Murphy were killed, and many of the people who were in the fortress were also killed. They were completely defeated.


    At this level, although the anti invasion coalition forces are eager to wipe out Tu Ba, they also know that they can not continue. For there is no reason, basically, Tu Ba has been driven out of Kunlun. If they still do not refuse to kill all of them, the technological world will inevitably invade in a large scale. At that time, there will be no buffer, and there will only be a net attack.


    It''s important to be famous at some times, especially when neither side has an absolute advantage.


    "We are not easy to bully in the long run. We will fight if we want to."


    Hongyun said coldly to Tu ba. Of course, the premise of saying this is that we all know that it is impossible to start a full-scale war for the time being. Anyway, on the surface, it is necessary to force him to fight.


    Despite the loss of so many mecha troops today, it is estimated that Honghuang would be very injured. In fact, the loss was not great for the Qianyuan empire. After all, the comprehensive strength of the people was much higher than that of Honghuang. Honghuang had the confidence to fight because of the support of heaven. Honghuang was not able to fight in other people''s world, even if both sides were fighting outside the world.


    "You are not welcome here. Please do it!"


    When Kunlun was taken back, Yuan Shi also raised his head and dared to stand tall in front of Tu ba.


    However, Tu Ba didn''t pay any attention to the beginning of Yi shuihan, but looked at Yi shuihan. Anyone on the scene, including two female saints, didn''t care much about it. If Yi shuihan wasn''t here today, the winner would not have been a famine.


    At the beginning, Tu BA was embarrassed by Tu BA''s ignoring attitude. He would have taken out the Pangu banner to fight with others. But who called him an opponent who had no choice but to join hands with Sanqing! If you force yourself to make a fool of yourself in the end, you can only look at TU BA with indignant eyes at the beginning.


    "Some people just don''t have clear ears, they call them away, and they stay here with dead skin and rotten faces."


    This tone, this discourse, I can''t think of it as one of the three Qing Dynasties in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s just a small name in the market.


    "Although I am a member of the anti invasion alliance, I am also a businessman. I will not refuse business, but I am sure there will be a deviation in the price."


    Yi shuihan said faintly, showing his attitude, which we can all hear. At the beginning, all eyebrows were frowned, but it''s hard to say anything. What Yi shuihan did today can''t tolerate his questioning.


    "That''s good."


    Tu Ba nodded to Yi shuihan, then turned to leave. Murphy and others followed him. In a flash, he disappeared in the Kunlun area.


    "Can''t Taiyi Taoyou still sell them the system?"


    Emperor Jun suddenly opened his mouth after Tu Ba left. He seemed to be asking casually. In fact, he must have his own ideas.


    People in famine do not want to sell the system to the outside world, because in that case, the outside people will become stronger, which will be disadvantageous to them, because they will face more powerful enemies.


    Emperor Jun''s words resonate with many people. Even if Yi shuihan can''t shake Yi shuihan for the time being, when Yi shuihan really sells the system to the people in the technological world, and when the technological world relies on the system to defeat the flood, even if the great power of the great famine recognizes Yi shuihan again, he will definitely turn against Yi shuihan.


    The abacus is very good. If Yi shuihan answers not to sell it to the world of science and technology, then the great power of Honghuang will always stand on the side of yishuihan, which is not without benefits to Emperor Jun, at least Honghuang has a greater chance to win.


    Once Yi shuihan answers to sell, it just coincides with emperor Jun''s intention. Anyway, no matter how Yi shuihan answers, Dijun is not at a loss.


    "I said before that I am also a businessman. If he wants to buy it, I will sell it. This can''t be changed."


    Yi shuihan saw through emperor Jun''s mind, and still replied that he just needed to lead Honghuang and the outside world to win three times. Now he has calculated once, and there are still two left. It will not take much time to think about it. As for the views of Honghuang''s great powers after completing the task, he doesn''t care at all.Yi shuihan had some worries that this time it was not included in the task. After all, he was the leader. He was more likely to follow the trend. The occupation of Kunlun was not dominated by him. Even without him, the war might have happened.


    Yi shuihan also felt that the explanation of the Holy Spirit was very right. Yi shuihan played a decisive role in the war. But for him, there was a great possibility that the war would be lost. Moreover, all the darokinin immortals who died in the war were defeated. The number of quasi saints was dozens, which was a relatively large number, which met the requirements of the two wars.


    Besides, if it doesn''t count, it doesn''t have to kill a few saints each time. In that case, Yi shuihan doesn''t have to think about completing the task.


    "It''s very good that Taiyi can help us. If he wants to sell the system, we have no reason to stop him. If it wasn''t for him, we would not be rivals in the world of science and technology. We are in a weak position whether the other party buys the system or not."


    After the soil began to maintain easy water cold.


    "The sages of Houtu are right. Moreover, the system of Taoists is not cheap. Even if they are in the world of science and technology, it is not easy to buy a system that can cultivate sages. If it is below the cultivation of saints, I think they should all be the same."


    Zhen Yuanzi also spoke for Yi shuihan, but what he said was recognized by more powerful people. Think about the system price of Yi shuihan, it is really that.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    Although the system is good, it is not cheap. For most people in Honghuang, the system is a high-end product that can only be viewed from afar. If you want to buy a system that can greatly enhance your own strength, you have to go bankrupt.


    Just look at the witch clan, one of the two great overlords of Honghuang and Huang, who collects more treasures than the demon clan. The twelve ancestors of witches can''t buy a system that matches their own realm. The sage system can only buy one with the strength of the whole family, let alone loose repair.


    At present, it is estimated that there are only a few people who can buy the sage system in total, but the success rate of the cultivation of the saint system is only 10%. In this way, it is estimated that if all of them are used to buy the system, it will increase one saint, while one saint will not have a great impact on the two great wars.


    Honghuang is like this. Even if it seems that the technological world is much better than Honghuang, in fact, the number of people who can buy sage system is limited. At most, there are more than ten or twenty adverse days, and there will be no more than two or three Yudi. After all, for Honghuang, there is no big difference between 35, 36 and 33.


    If the number of Emperor Yu did not go, the emperor would naturally be less concerned by the flood and famine. The trees of the emperor of Zhou were counted according to ten thousand, and the increase of several hundred or thousands should be regarded as no increase.


    Smart people can naturally think of these things, and it will not be too stupid to cultivate to the level of Daluo Jinxian. Therefore, after Zhen Yuanzi reminds everyone, Daneng has not continued to worry too much about buying a system for outsiders.


    "Now that people from the technological world have been driven out of Kunlun, the alliance has finally won a big victory. It is hard to say that we should not celebrate. I propose that the alliance hold a banquet to celebrate for all of you."


    Emperor Jun looked at Zhen Yuan Zi deeply with dim eyes and said again.


    "I also agree with the celebration, and I want to celebrate it so that the whole flood will know that we have won the war."


    "I think so."


    "For the alliance!"


    So the banquet was settled. The whole anti invasion Alliance Army held a banquet on the spot in Kunlun. The banquet lasted for seven days and seven nights. At first, it was only the people of the anti invasion Alliance Army. Later, when the whole flood and famine knew about it, they began to celebrate spontaneously and evolved into a real feast.


    The cloud of invasion has dissipated a lot because of this victory. Of course, those who really understand know that this is only the beginning.


    In the chaos void beyond thirty-three days, originally there should be only endless chaos, such as eternal silence, but now there is a person stirring the storm here.


    The endless chaos of Qi in the crazy rotation, in this person''s action into a variety of special forms, flying eagle beasts, gods and monsters, and even technology warships.


    The Qi of chaos is a higher energy. Compared with aura, Qi of immortality is higher. In essence, it belongs to the saint level and is qualified to contact.


    In today''s famine, even Nu Wa and Houtu, who have become saints, can''t control the Qi of chaos. At most, they just use it a little.


    The man in the void of chaos is obviously familiar with the Qi of chaos, which is a method superior to the common saints. He is not easy to water and cold, and who is he.


    "Happy, although it is not a real battle, but can reluctantly vent this powerful force."


    Looking at his masterpiece, Yi shuihan laughed.


    It turned out that after the banquet, Yi shuihan came to the chaos void. He fully used the power of his personal world to vent his power. He found that he had completely mastered the Qi of chaos in the middle of the party, so he played, which was also an unexpected joy.


    "With this power of control, I can completely transform my body into a chaotic body by using the Qi of chaos, so that the body can reach the level of true saints. At that time, the combat power of the physical body alone will be comparable to that of a saint."


    One of the requirements of the true sage to be promoted to the chaos emperor is to possess the chaotic body.


    Yi shuihan is not even a true saint, but he can start to let his body have the characteristics of chaotic emperor, which is very rare in the world of heaven and earth. This is called the real pride of heaven. What makes all this possible is Yi shuihan''s personal world.


    Most of the skills acquired by crossing the pirate king for the first time are no longer available now. However, the portable world is evolved from the skill of carrying space, which is also an early skill of Yi shuihan. It is hard to imagine that it will help Yi shuihan so much today, and it is estimated that it will continue to give Yi shuihan great support for a long time to come.


    For Yi shuihan, it''s an accident that Yi shuihan has such a high control over the Qi of chaos, which also disrupts his plan. He originally intended to vent a little in the chaos void, because he felt very unhappy in the battle against Tu Ba and Murphy, and the fight to suppress his own strength made him feel uncomfortable.


    Now, for the sake of chaos, Yi shuihan naturally wants to change his plan. Therefore, he keeps his father and begins to condense the chaotic body in the void of chaos. However, when he returns to the wilderness, he can not borrow the power of his own world, but he also has the strength of a saint, as long as he does not fight a war.


    If there is a war, Yi shuihan''s noumenon can go back at any time. It''s very easy for him to rush back from chaos and emptiness.When Yi shuihan''s Noumenon was still in chaos and emptiness, no one knew except Hongjun. They could not even see that the body of Yi shuihan was not the noumenon. They could not imagine what earth shaking event Yi shuihan was doing now.


    That''s the body of chaos! For the world of Honghuang, it is second only to the creation of heaven and earth. In a sense, it is more important than sanctification.


    After more than two months, it''s time to trade with wizarding world for the second time. This time, the trade between wizarding world and Yi shuihan is very smooth, without any twists and turns. If it is seen by some people as twists and turns, it is a bit of twists and turns.


    Yi shuihan didn''t intend to hide the deal with the wizard world at all. Otherwise, no one would know. He was deliberately given a preventive injection to prepare for the future trade with the world of science and technology. If anyone jumped out, it would be solved as soon as possible.


    In other words, this transaction has also stimulated some consumption, which has led to a wave of buying systems for many talents in the flood and famine period. They have taken out all their assets and bought systems for their disciples and descendants, so as to make them stronger earlier, so as not to die too soon in this special period.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    "Well, three hundred and ninety-two million, and even 3470 odd can be ignored."


    Mei Zizi looks at his contribution points. Yi shuihan says that he doesn''t care about the four digits behind the contribution point. He is self willed. In order to express his happiness, Yi shuihan directly rewards nearly 100000 contribution points for one person to Taiyi and Minghe shop assistants. With their own Commission, they are barely enough to buy a quasi holy system.


    More than 3.92 million is still the surplus after the award. Before the award, it reached 4.12 million. Even most of the company''s vice ministerial level could not have such a large number of contribution points, and even some ministerial level contribution points were so many.


    When Yi shuihan cultivates to become a true saint and applies to become a vice minister of a department, it is certain that he will succeed. The person in charge of the Department also has a certain possibility of success. He can completely refresh the fastest promotion speed of the company, and there will be a very amazing benefit when it comes. Yi shuihan naturally does not know this at present.


    after "the last deal, my contribution to five million is awesome. If the technology world is there, it is probably not a dream to break through."


    In terms of resources, the technological world is more advanced than the wizarding world. Otherwise, there will be no more saints.


    "Too easy, is it there? I''ve made the food. Let''s eat together


    Is intoxicated with the contribution point, a female voice came over, easy water cold body is a stiff, bitter smile.


    Houtu came over with a smile on his face, holding a common lunch box in his hand. It looked like a girl friend who was in love to deliver food for her boyfriend. It was very warm.


    For this reason, the whole body shivers, not excited and happy, but afraid of shivering.


    Houtu doesn''t have any talent in cooking. No matter how you make it, it''s the dark cuisine.


    The person who let Houtu understand cooking was Yi shuihan. At that time, Yi shuihan didn''t care. He said that the woman who could cook was very popular with men. As a result, he was pestered by Houtu to teach him how to cook.


    At the beginning, Yi shuihan didn''t care. How to say that yishuihan''s cooking is also a master''s level. It''s not easy to teach a person. Besides, in the future, the local sage level has very high attributes. It should be extremely simple to control the temperature and various processing of food materials. It''s very difficult to make bad food.


    The world is always full of surprises. Houtu is really not gifted in cooking. The cooking is more and more dark. I can''t figure out how to make it.


    What''s the metaphor? It takes only an hour to recite an English dictionary. However, it is impossible to recite a poem.


    However, the local people feel very good. They think that they are cooking genius. They cook for Yi shuihan again and again, which makes Yi shuihan miserable.


    I can''t bear to say that Houtu''s cooking is not good. I also encourage Houtu to say that cooking can be improved as long as you practice more. Therefore, we have to eat Houtu''s dark food at least a few times a day.


    Fortunately, Yi shuihan is not an ordinary person. It''s not so painful to eat dark food when you close your taste. However, if you eat too much like this, you will naturally have some shadow in your heart. Food without taste is even more painful than that of tasteless food.


    "This time I''ll tell you the truth."


    Murmuring in a low voice, he didn''t notice that Houtu had come to him.


    "What must be said?"


    Houtu looks at Yi shuihan with doubts on his face, and his eyes are full of innocence.


    "Come on, it''s this look that makes me feel that once I tell the truth, I will have a deep sense of guilt, so that every time I come to a critical moment, I will stop. This time, I must..."


    I want to say something about dark food, but when I get to my mouth, I blurt out that "nothing, I just feel that your cooking is getting better and better."


    What! What the hell am I doing? "That''s great. I''ll work harder in the future. Come on, eat! Don''t waste it at all


    Houtu smiles and puts the dark food in front of Yi shuihan, and then looks at him with expectant eyes.


    "Well, I gave up the treatment. I''ll talk about it next time."


    Closed taste, easy water cold face expressionless dark food to his mouth, his heart is crying.


    See Yi shuihan eat so "happy", Houtu''s face is more and more soft, so straight looking at Yi shuihan, regardless of the taste of the food, this scene is still very warm and beautiful.


    What Yi shuihan didn''t notice was that there was an unusual cunning in Houtu''s eyes.


    "sure enough, that little guy is right. If you love a person, the food of the other party will be tasteless and clean!"


    Houtu thought secretly that she had already known that her cooking was not delicious. She insisted on doing it every time, just to get along with Yi Shui Han.Such a forward thinking, of course, is the outflow of a certain system that Yi shuihan sold, which makes Houtu think that Yi shuihan has love for him. Of course, this may not be wrong. If Yi shuihan really feels no sense of Houtu, it is impossible. If he doesn''t care about Houtu''s feelings, he would not rather suffer rather than expose himself.


    I''m afraid easy water cold did not think, I don''t know when the soil has become less simple, the attribute of abdominal black has gradually revealed.


    "Fortunately, dark food is dark food, at least not poisonous, or I really don''t know how to persist."


    After watching the soil leave, easy water cold to restore taste, immediately the residual taste in the mouth let him almost spit out, and immediately closed the taste.


    "This time it has to be closed for an hour more than a few days ago, or the smell will not disappear clean."


    Out of the room, Yi shuihan breathes out deliberately and wants to use fresh air to disperse the taste. This original method doesn''t work, because the dark cuisine of Houtu also has a special attribute, that is, the taste is very difficult to disperse and can only wait for time to let it disappear automatically. Otherwise, yishuihan will not be able to close the taste all the time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Suddenly it became quiet, and then a black line appeared in front of Yi shuihan. The black line began to grow on its side, and then expanded. The external performance was similar to the black cavity of death world.


    "Wizard?"


    Yi shuihan''s first judgment is the wizard in the wizarding world. What appears from the black cavity is a mecha, then the second and the third.


    After the mecha appeared in front of Yi shuihan, it gradually disappeared, revealing the people in the mecha, two men and one woman. One of them was Tu Ba and Murphy, and the other was not seen by Yi shuihan.


    Judging from the formation of the three men, Tu Ba seems to be in charge, but Yi shuihan has already seen through it. This new talent is the highest among the three. Tu Ba is hidden well, and Yi shuihan can still see that he is afraid of the man.


    "What a rarity! From the Qianyuan empire. "


    Yi shuihan said hello with a smile. These are big customers. It''s OK to give a smile.


    "Shopkeeper, meet again. This time we are here to talk about purchasing the system."


    "Buy the system! Come on, don''t stand here. Let''s go inside and have a good chat. "


    Make a please posture, so that Tu Ba is a little flattered.


    "What? Don''t you go in? "


    "No, it''s nothing!"


    Tu Ba takes the lead to walk into the room, followed by Murphy, and the unknown man comes at the end. This man naturally follows behind without any sense of disobedience.


    "So, how many systems are you going to buy? Because your previous performance has offended me a little, so the system will not be discounted, and the premium will be 20%. That is to say, if you originally sell 100 value points, you will have to pay 120 value points. "


    " what? Don''t you think it''s too much, shopkeeper? As far as we know, there is a discount between you and the wizard. Even if you don''t give us a discount, you still need a premium? "


    Tu Ba said in surprise and anger that it was the lion''s big mouth, which was far beyond his expectation.


    "If you don''t agree now, you''ll get a 30% premium next time."


    Still a smile, as if saying very ordinary words, Yi shuihan, this is fearless, he is now a seller''s market, butcher bully, they can not buy the system.


    System of temptation. Confusion is not everyone can bear, if not easy water cold already had their own system, estimated can not help.


    In the past, because of the good attitude of witches, Yi shuihan didn''t increase the price and even gave a discount. In fact, later on, they all regret that they can kill the technological world.


    Too much price increase will lead to unexpected things. However, this is a great famine. I believe that if the heaven of the scientific and technological world comes here, it will naturally help. These three achievements are a test of easy water and cold. Let''s see how tolerant the heaven is in the technological world.


    In the face of such a strong Yi Shui Han, Tu Ba finally turned his eyes to the man who came with him.


    "Oh! It turns out that this is the one who can make decisions. I don''t know what to call it? "


    "For the first time, I''m the Minister of the foreign War Department of Qianyuan empire. I''m Xiusi, the shopkeeper can call me Xiusi."


    The name is full of an inexplicable force grid, a listen to very powerful.


    After Hughes spoke, his whole person changed from no sense of existence to a full sense of existence. He was a passer-by role everywhere on the street, but now he is an emperor superstar who can''t hide his light.


    Not only that, in the past, Xiusi had hidden his own breath, and Yi shuihan''s Fen Shen could not see through his strength, but now he can see that even if his strength is suppressed, Fen Shen and he may not win or lose. Yi shuihan''s three light secret arts can be widely used by the avatar.


    In the case of being suppressed, there is no doubt that the level of strength of Hughes is higher than that of Tu ba.


    "What do you think, Hughes?"


    Easy water cold very relaxed say.


    Seeing this, Xiusi''s eyes twinkled, staring at Yi shuihan for a few seconds, put the momentum back, and restored the temperament of passers-by.


    "Naturally, I bought it at a 20% premium. I think the price is very suitable. Tu Ba, give the purchase plan to the owner."


    Like a secretary, Tu Ba handed Yi shuihan a copy of the modern planning plan.


    "Plan? Should it be said that it is really the world of science and technology? "


    With the plan, Yi shuihan has the illusion of modern company negotiation.


    Then came the rustling sound of reading the plan. Yi shuihan read the plan at the speed of one page a second. After reading for more than 20 seconds, a total of hundreds of thousands of words, he thoroughly studied the plan.


    "So it is, and the contract has been prepared. Is the way of heaven a witness? It''s still the way of heaven. This is how we do it. "


    It seems that something has happened that I don''t know. People in the technological world can find Honghuang Tiandao as a witness. What has happened?


    "It''s much more than the needs of the wizarding world. With a 20% premium, the profit from this business is 8.12 million value points. Well, if you count it as an integer, you can get rid of the 5000 points of 8.12 million."Such a calculation, Yi shuihan found that he is more and more generous, 5000 points said to avoid.


    After reporting the value figures that need to be given, Tu BA''s three people all stare at Yi shuihan, which is a shock.


    "Is it a mistake? It''s impossible to have so many "


    " if there is no wrong calculation, you should believe in my mathematics, and I will save you a lot of value points, so you can enjoy yourself secretly. "


    Silence, endless silence, Tu Ba, Hughes and Murphy''s faces are not very good-looking, and Yi shuihan formed a very sharp contrast.


    "Well, can you trade three times? I heard that''s how the witches trade."


    It is not clear that the value point is not enough, but the meaning of insufficient is included.


    "No problem. However, in terms of installment, there will be installment fee and no more charge from you. From now on to the last transaction, you will be given something worth 10000 points every day."


    That''s not much? Ten thousand value points a day can at least exploit tens of thousands. Yi shuihan is totally lying with his eyes open, showing the true nature of a businessman.


    "Yes! We''ll trade half today. "


    This sentence is almost said by Hughes biting his teeth. Seeing how hard he tolerates, Yi shuihan can''t bear to say that you can try hard to rob.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    "7.98 million, less than 20 thousand is 8 million. When the transaction is completed, it will be at least 12.04 million, plus the installment fee. This figure is tut tut."


    After seeing off Xiusi and others, Yi shuihan is intoxicated with his contribution. Today, in addition to the dark cooking in Houtu, it''s all good!


    "Speaking of it, even if they want to have sex once, they can''t do it! The saint level system can''t be transmitted in a short time. "


    Suddenly thought of this, Yi shuihan''s face was a little embarrassed, but continued to swing the sword was very short.


    "Well, forget it, who told them to be so anxious that I forgot about it."


    If Hughes knew that Yi shuihan''s thoughts would be more complicated than his mood, "is that my fault?" His face is sad and innocent.


    It''s probably because the installment cost of 10000 yuan per day is too terrible. Hughes found Yi shuihan again for the rest of the transaction only on the third day. This speed made Yi shuihan quite surprised. In a short time, they could raise so many valuable resources, and they delivered them so quickly. It was too rich.


    Yi shuihan did not know that these resources were actually transferred from the Treasury of the Qianyuan Empire, and most of them were empty.


    If Yi shuihan''s strength was not described too strongly in Tu BA''s eyes, Xius also believed that to eliminate yishuihan Empire, at least ten Yudi should be sent out. In addition, Yi shuihan''s powerful backstage was revealed, Qianyuan Empire would never trade.


    As a matter of fact, Yi shuihan''s performance in the meeting with Hughes was even a little bit more clear, and the result would be different. Of course, the outcome is that Yi shuihan has gained more contributions.


    What Hughes said was that it was divided into three transactions, which turned into two. Finally, the total contribution point was 30 thousand. At present, the total contribution point was 12.07 million, breaking 10 million.


    "In this case, it''s left to the wizarding world. Forget it, you don''t have to wait so long to continue trading. Just tell them to come right away. It''s easy for everyone to trade early."


    Since such a large deal has been made for the technology world, it is not good for the wizard to drag itself. After all, people come first.


    So that night, binglan came to trade, yishuihan''s contribution point rose again, and finally reached 13.6 million.


    "With so many contributions, it''s really a happiness!"


    "Host or don''t be happy too soon?"


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Look at this and see what I mean


    A light curtain appears in front of Yi shuihan, which is familiar to yishuihan. It is the internal exchange list of the company. Yishuihan has browsed the above items many times.


    Or some do not understand the system to express what, easy water cold tolerance to see the light screen constantly flashing treasures.


    "Why, what is this? I''ve never seen it before


    All of a sudden, when the light curtain stays in a certain picture, and then a special icon appears in a certain area, which has never been seen before.


    "Why did this icon suddenly appear? It didn''t appear before because I didn''t find it? This is definitely not true. Then it should be something similar to a hidden plot. To see this icon, it needs to meet some hidden conditions. The biggest change recently is my contribution point, that is to say, "I have to make a contribution to this icon


    Try to click the icon, pop up a pop-up window.


    "Why the pop-up window? It''s too backward for the company. "


    "It can be changed. I''m just showing it in a way that is most acceptable to the host."


    "So it''s my fault?"


    Yi shuihan is the first time to feel such obvious disdain from the system.


    System silence, easy water cold stayed for three seconds, then decided to see what was said on the pop-up window.


    "For internal exchange at the ministerial level, non ministers need to have the accomplishments or contribution points of chaos emperor more than 10 million."


    "This is obviously the exchange of the advanced version. Is it because I used to be poor, I saw the low version? So it''s true that the treasures I''ve seen are of little use to the emperor of chaos. However, it''s said that most of them depend on themselves? "


    "In chaos, the emperor really depends on the host himself, but it doesn''t mean that the company can''t help. After all, the company is the great existence, and it can''t be judged by common sense. Click in and have a look! I don''t even know what''s in it


    "You don''t even know the Holy Spirit?"


    Yi shuihan was really surprised. He thought that the reason why the Holy Spirit would inform him was that he knew the difference. Yi shuihan heard the curiosity from the tone of the Holy Spirit.


    As I become stronger, the Holy Spirit is more and more like a real living creature!


    The Holy Spirit does not know this fact, let Yi shuihan have unprecedented interest in the exchange of advanced version, confirmed the entry.


    In front of the screen appeared the words being detected, a retro progress bar."The meritorious service value has reached more than 10 million, which meets the requirements, and is being connected..."


    when Yi shuihan was staring at the screen in front of him, two huge light holes suddenly appeared outside the flood world. None of these two light holes was bigger than the whole world of Honghuang.


    "It turns out that the company''s little guy, whose contribution value has reached 10 million, is really lucky little guy. How many annihilation periods have not been seen? Maybe one hundred million chance to become one of our members."


    Below the two light holes, there is a huge black hole, which is several times larger than the light hole.


    Inexplicable voice transmission, the original where is the light hole and black hole, is a huge to completely incomprehensible huge face, appeared here obviously because Yi shuihan asked to access the advanced version exchange, all of which Yi shuihan didn''t know, if he knew it, he would be scared. Fortunately, this one obviously had no malice towards him, on the contrary, he appreciated it.


    "Well, it''s coming out. The speed of the link is a little slow. Didn''t you pay the network fee? To say, how can this kind of connection be achieved in the end? It''s so magical


    While Yi shuihan murmured, the vision outside the universe disappeared completely. Even the mecha troops and witches stationed outside the flood land didn''t realize it from the beginning to the end. It was obviously such a big change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    "Let''s see what the so-called advanced version has? Well, it doesn''t look like there are so many low-level versions, just less than 10 pages. "


    It''s easy to say, but Yi Shui is shocked. You should know that these things are effective treasures for the powerful at the level of chaos emperor.


    "Wanjie United University quota: you can enter Wanjie United University without examination directly"


    "daota: the land of understanding the road, 1 boundary point in a year"


    "HuangBing forging: get together materials by yourself and let the forging master forge 1-100 boundary points"


    "blood yuan secret land qualification: Blood yuan secret land will open 10 boundary points after 100000 years"


    "black yuan breaking flower: can improve mixing Every 100 boundary points of zhuanhuang''s flesh body "


    "... "


    the senior exchange items are completely different from those before. Most of them are not directly improving the strength, but are similar to the existence of a qualification. Of course, what directly improves the strength is not none, but most of them are sky high prices, starting at 100 boundary points.


    Yi shuihan has already known what the so-called boundary point is. One boundary point is equivalent to 10 million contribution points. The reason why there is a boundary point is that a boundary point is equivalent to the total value of resources produced from birth to destruction in an ordinary silver world. Although there are some gaps, they are not so bad.


    "The boundary point! I didn''t expect that my total assets are less than 2 boundary points


    From tens of millions of numbers to a single digit, the span in the middle is too large, and the big heart of easy water and cold also took a long time to admit that he is a poor force.


    Open the advanced version of the exchange interface with interest, but now I am not in the mood to continue to look at it more. The more I look at it, the more I find my heart aches.


    "Holy Spirit, what do you think I need to exchange for my present assets?"


    Yi shuihan is just a little ridicule, but the system is very straightforward.


    "It is suggested that the system exchange the quota of Wanjie United University."


    "What''s so strange about this joint university?"


    "Wanjie United University is a University jointly organized by dozens of powerful forces in Zhutian Wanjie. It aims to cultivate chaos emperor. The lowest threshold is the gold star of standard state. Hundreds of chaotic emperors have been cultivated since its establishment. It can be said that a considerable part of chaos emperors in Zhutian Wanjie come from this. If the host wants to improve as soon as possible, This is definitely a good choice. "


    A school dedicated to the cultivation of the emperor of chaos? In Honghuang, no one believed it. It was beyond people''s understanding. Even Hongjun couldn''t understand it!


    "The company is also one of the forces to create Wanjie United University. Therefore, entering Wanjie United University can obtain more resources than the company itself, and this platform is better than the company."


    "Is there any more detailed information, such as what courses are there, and how to cultivate the emperor of chaos?"


    "No, you need to go in and see it yourself."


    The systematic narration makes Yi shuihan really have some interest in Wanjie United University. You can see the strength of Wanjie United University by the admission qualification of one boundary point. This is the internal exchange of the company. The company can''t cheat its employees, otherwise the company can''t go on sooner or later.


    "I''ll wait until I break through to the true saint."


    Although this is the answer, but Yi shuihan has made up his mind. If there is no accident, he must go to Wanjie United University.


    Experienced the high version exchange this matter, easy water cold because get too many contribution points and change some impetuous heart and calm down.


    If Yi shuihan''s goal is only true saint, or he just wants to stop himself from chaos, then Yi shuihan can be complacent at this time, but his goal is not so low, the strongest is his goal, so his wealth is nothing at all.


    When people in famine are still looking at the goal of becoming a saint, Yi shuihan has already seen the chaotic emperor. From here, we can see the amazing gap between the two sides. In the final analysis, Yi shuihan is very grateful to the company for this.


    Once upon a time, what Yi shuihan most longed for was the sage who destroyed the heaven and the earth. He also thought that the sage was the strongest. It was the company that let him know that the world was broader. The so-called sage was just one of the strong men in the world, far away from the real peak.


    ...


    the Qianyuan empire of Honghuang, the wizard world and the science and technology world were all developing in silence during this period of time. Honghuang one side knew that he was not strong enough, so he didn''t dare to take the initiative to cause trouble. The other two circles just got the system, and it was estimated that they had to study for a period of time before there was no news.


    This is not what Yi shuihan wants to see, but his task has only completed one third.


    "We have to take the initiative to attack. We need a reason for the two sides to fight."


    Drag chin easy water cold head rapid rotation, constantly thinking about all kinds of possibilities.


    "Honghuang is now in a defensive state. There is no way to change it. After all, people are powerful, and they can attack and retreat. If they really fight against Honghuang, the situation will become worse.""In fact, we have overlooked one point, that is, the technology world and the wizard world can''t put all their forces into the famine. They also need someone to defend the original world. If Honghuang is more tough, the other side may still give in. For example, instead of directly robbing resources from the flood and famine, they can use the resources of their world to exchange for them."


    "If Hong Huang puts forward this point, the other party will not easily agree. If there is a difference, there will be a possibility of fighting. If Hong Huang is tough, he will use gambling to determine that the other two sectors need to conduct equal transactions. They are more likely to agree. After all, they should be very confident in their own world, at least they will not think that they are inferior to Honghuang."


    Ideas gradually clear up, a plan in the mind of easy water cold gradually perfect.


    A few days later, the anti invasion alliance held a major meeting on the topic of "no forcible plunder and fair trade of resources". The meeting lasted for a day, confirmed the policy, and then led by Yi shuihan.


    In this way, the second third of the mission entered the preparation stage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    "It''s really the Eight Immortals crossing the sea and showing their magical powers!"


    Looking at the use of one after another, Yi shuihan can not help feeling, of course, for the current situation, he has long predicted, not only everyone is not ordinary people, have their own means is very normal.


    As the biggest cheater, Yi shuihan naturally has no reason to blame everyone, just smile and start his own work.


    The competition area has a certain interference effect on all kinds of witchcraft, science and technology, supernatural powers and immortal methods. This is specially made by Yi shuihan to increase the difficulty. However, the feasibility of these means has not been completely cut off, but the effect has been reduced to a certain extent.


    A little look at the wizard and mecha''s situation, Yi shuihan''s attention completely shifted to the anti invasion alliance side.


    Ten contestants, one of them holding a Bagua compass, is constantly deducing. Fuxi''s eight trigrams are very famous in myths and legends. Logically speaking, this period is not yet the time to be born, but who makes this famine extraordinary! Easy water cold and the existence of the system, everything is possible.


    It is also the restraint of easy water and cold, otherwise the development process of flood and famine would have been well known for a long time.


    "Let me give you a hand."


    With the help of Yi Shui Han in secret, the anti invasion alliance naturally went smoothly. There were setbacks during the period, but they all spent it easily.


    From the beginning to the end, the participants of the anti invasion League did not know that they were being helped. One thought that they were relying on their own strength.


    One day later, when the results of the game came out, the anti invasion League won by a very small margin, while the witches were ahead of the Qianyuan empire.


    This result is certainly unacceptable to Hughes, but he can''t find a way to deny it, so he can only recognize it.


    There was no death or injury to one person, and even looked very insipid. Yi shuihan was afraid that the system would not admit that this was a victory. However, the performance of the system did not disappoint him. When the task progress reached two-thirds, the remaining one-third, the task could be completed successfully. For this, Yi shuihan felt that his planning in these days was worth it.


    There was almost no loss in the first game, so there was no halftime, and then the second game started.


    In the second game, it was also a very peaceful competition. Yi shuihan took out a special system of cultivation skills to let them learn, and then in the prescribed time, who would go further.


    "This is a power decision. Of course, it''s just the foundation. There are nine levels in total. As long as the nine levels are complete, you can develop your own abilities and achieve them. Your time is three days. If during this period of time, who is the first to practice level nine and awaken the power to become a power, then he will win. If none of them can reach level 9, wait until the end of the three days to see whose level High, the same level, the first to reach the winner


    Power determination is a skill that specializes in the world of powers. It does not belong to science and technology. The wizard world does not involve it, nor does it belong to the cultivation system of immortals. This system can not reach the silver level when it is cultivated to the highest level. It can not prolong life. It is a very low practice system, which can ensure that no one in the three realms will practice before. It is quite appropriate to take it out at this time.


    At the beginning of the game, Yi shuihan didn''t intend to cheat. In any case, as long as two of the three matches won the first place, so this one is the most fair.


    The result is not good or bad. The anti invasion League took the second place, plus the three points in the first game. At present, the score is 4 points. The Qianyuan Empire takes the first place with 3 points, while the witches are the last one with 1 point.


    We didn''t get the first place, so the last one-third of the task was not completed. The systematic explanation is that when three circles are playing at the same time, only when we completely defeat the other two circles can we be regarded as victory.


    At present, the wizard side can be said to have been out of the game ahead of time, unless the wizard wins the first place in the last game and the anti invasion League takes the third place. In this way, there will be even points and extra matches are needed.


    The third game is determined to win, the outcome has already been decided, and there is no extra match.


    The last and the most critical third match is hard power. Each side will send three people. The same is the first limited cultivation. Then, starting from the field, we will see who will first go through chaos and reach a designated place outside the chaos.


    During the competition, it is not allowed to attack each other. They think that the whole process is easy to get cold. They will also watch on the side. Therefore, the competitors can not make any wrong ideas and can only compare their own strength.


    Chaos is full of chaotic Qi, so Dara Jinxian can barely resist it for a period of time. However, the sage of chaos can only use it a little, and can not help secretly. It is very "fair".


    The competition lasted seven days from the beginning to the end, just a week. Under the dark box operation of Yi shuihan, the anti invasion League successfully won the third game, won the final victory of the game and won the right of fair trade.


    Since then, at least on the face of it, witches and mecha masters are not allowed to rob resources from the flood and famine. As long as people in famine are present, they have no right to rob. Of course, if they are not present, it depends on whether Honghuang can discover this matter and whether there is evidence.


    Anyway, up to now, the task of Yi Shui Han has been completed. How to develop it next has no great influence on Yi Shui Han. I love how to do it.After the completion of the task, Yi shuihan got a reward. With this reward, the speed of Yi shuihan''s condensing chaotic body has been improved. Now it only takes a thousand years for Yi shuihan to condense completely, compared with hundreds of thousands of years before.


    After all, the body of chaos belongs to the level of the emperor of chaos. In fact, it has been very fast for hundreds of thousands of years to achieve success.


    After a fair deal was established, Honghuang went through a period of stable period, which lasted for hundreds of years. During this period, some Honghuang people went to the Qianyuan Empire and the wizard world to bring back more accurate information about the two realms. All sides were acting in secret.


    The reason why there is no war, Yi shuihan played a great role in the flood and famine, are afraid of the existence of Yi shuihan.


    Many things have happened in the past few hundred years. One of them is that Yi shuihan couldn''t stand the pursuit of Houtu and brought it into the harem. From then on, Yi shuihan was regarded as the Honghuang school. After all, because of the relationship between Houtu and yishuihan, he could not ignore the witch clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    As for the study of system, all three circles are studying, including the flood and famine, but so far they have not found any clues.


    Hundreds of years is not enough to completely erase the enthusiasm of these people. If the system can be developed, even if it takes hundreds of thousands, millions or even longer, it is acceptable.


    Of course, because they have been unable to work out anything for a long time, they are also ready to fight a protracted war. At the same time, they also shift some of their attention from the research system. They don''t know how many pieces have been laid, even inside the anti invasion alliance.


    "Congratulations to your husband, you have finally fulfilled your wish."


    In Tianting, the atmosphere was very good at this time, because emperor Jun finally completely occupied most of the territory of Honghuang by relying on the system. In addition to the sorcerers, the Qianyuan Empire and a little bit of the wizard territory were included in his command.


    At this time, relying on the system, Emperor Jun has been qualified to fight two saints, and the probability of victory is still more than 60%.


    If it was not for the current complex situation of Honghuang, Emperor Jun might have been unable to help himself.


    Emperor Jun''s spirit is magnificent. Looking at his pregnant wife, he is really like a winner in life.


    "Honghuang is only my first goal. Sooner or later, the wizard world will be conquered by me."


    In his eyes, ambition can''t be covered up, and there is no need to hide it, because in front of him is the person he trusts most. Even his brother, Emperor Taiyi, is not as good as Xihe in his heart at this time. The main reason for this change is that the current famine is not as simple as the original, and the intervention of all walks of life makes people''s minds more likely to change.


    The Eastern Emperor bought the system in the store for a long time. He didn''t communicate with emperor Jun, and the relationship between his brothers deteriorated. From this point of view, Yi shuihan broke up a good pair of CP.


    This is also good, if the emperor Taiyi continues to follow the soul of emperor Jun, the final outcome is to follow death, and to the end, even his wife has not, miserable can not be more miserable.


    Recently, Yi shuihan is concerned about the life of employees. However, he has begun to lead the red line to Donghuang Taiyi, so that employees can be stable and have happiness. It is also what a good boss should do!


    However, after showing him many films, he was not so resistant and seemed to have some expectations.


    A good simple young man, eventually also by the society this big dye vat to dye colorful.


    In the past, Emperor Taiyi was only emperor Jun''s younger brother. In other people''s eyes, it was a subsidiary of emperor Jun. as long as he was flattered, the view of emperor Taiyi was not important.


    Now, as one of the two clerks in Wanjie system store, it seems that it can''t be compared with that of Dijun. After all, he is not a servant by his side. As a shop assistant, he is obviously subordinate.


    As a matter of fact, the emperor Taiyi is very active in the flood and famine. Even in the eyes of the other two circles, the status of emperor Taiyi is higher than that of a saint.


    "This kind of comfortable life is good. It''s good, but it can''t be too comfortable! If there is no sense of crisis, there is no alertness. Once something goes wrong, it is easy to suffer. "


    In the portable world, Yi shuihan pillows his head on hancook''s knees. When drinking, there are mink cicadas massaging on his legs. There are people in the mouth who feed lingguo. The whole person looks very decadent.


    The nature here is the original one, and the condensed chaotic body also needs to rest. Now it is basically one hundred years before he goes to the portable world to rest for a year. Now he has just caught up with this year.


    In addition to the newly added Houtu, there is Mandy in yishuihan''s harem. Mandy passed his test and was eventually brought out. As for Mandy''s parents, they still stay in marvel. However, they are living a standard rich life. Mandy has left several billion dollars of property.


    "Well, there are more than 12.6 million contribution points. Hundreds of years have passed, but they are much less than before. Now the economic situation is not good."


    Naturally, the contribution points will not be reduced for no reason. It is just because Yi shuihan has exchanged a lot of cultivation resources for his relatives. This is the number. In fact, he has made more than 100000 yuan in these hundreds of years.


    As a matter of fact, with the speed of more than 100000 yuan over hundreds of years, all the employees of the company have high sales volume, and they can win the excellent employee award if they are ranked.


    Yi shuihan can make the contribution point reach more than 10 million, which requires many conditions to meet at the same time. Not everyone can meet the invasion of the world, nor can everyone meet the three worlds with rich resources, and not everyone has such a strong strength.


    With tens of millions of contribution points, Yi shuihan can''t look at the hundreds of thousands of them. He has made up his mind that when he has condensed the chaotic body, he can withdraw from the flood and go to Wanjie United University.


    While condensing the chaotic body, Yi shuihan''s cultivation has not fallen. For him, condensing the chaotic body does not mean that his cultivation will not rise. When he condenses the chaotic body, his cultivation is still growing, which is faster than other times.


    Yi shuihan has 90% of the grasp, in the completion of the chaotic body at the same time, to break through the saints, true saints rather than false saints.


    When it comes to false saints, I guess they will be unable to sit still. Under the condition that there is little autonomy under this saint, they have already tended to become the sage of the great famine first, rather than the true saint. Now they are all trying their best to study Hongmeng Ziqi!Now I''ve gone to the Terran, and I''m sure it won''t be long before I become a saint.


    The number of saints has not increased in the past few hundred years, but the number of quasi saints has increased greatly. In order to enhance the strength of the flood and famine, the way of heaven has opened many restrictions to make it easier to break through. At present, the number of quasi saints in Honghuang has exceeded the threshold of 1000.


    In order to break through the quasi saints, there were many who had practiced for hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years. If the difficulty was 100 before, now the difficulty is one.


    Even so, the level of quasi saints in flood and famine is still too few, far less than the other two realms, so this breakthrough can not be added in a short period of time.


    If it was not for the achievement of saints, it would be very difficult to interfere with the way of heaven, and the way of heaven did not dare to let too many saints appear. At this time, the number of saints would have broken through ten.


    A few months later, a strong momentum that can be felt throughout the flood and famine rose. With Laozi''s Manifesto of establishing people''s religion, Laozi became a saint, and the original era of sage came ahead of time.


    "After Laozi is Yuanshi and Tongtian. Zhunti and Jieyin became saints at about the same time. Today we have a good show to watch."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    "In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was a disciple of Pangu orthodox school and founder Hongjun of Taoism. Now I see that all living beings in the flood and famine are struggling to seek Tao. Therefore, we set up a great religion, and we call it elucidation. Those who have deep roots and deep spirit can come to me for elucidation, and suppress the ethos of the great religion with chaotic banners


    Lao Tzu established human education, and then set up hermeneutics at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, which led to the creation of heaven and virtue, and became a saint. Because he reached the peak of quasi Saint before he became sage, his strength was much stronger than the original myth, even if he was not weaker than Laozi.


    In the past few hundred years, Sanqing was not in vain. The big realm has not broken through, and the small realm has been stabilized.


    After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a voice in the sky saying: "the way of heaven is on the top. Today there is a Western link. Zhunti sees that the west is barren and all living beings are suffering, so we set up a western religion here..."


    because zhunti and Jieyin can''t compare with Sanqing, there is no merit in opening the sky. Therefore, in the end, he made a great ambition and became a saint by virtue of his merits. If he can''t fulfill his ambition, he will surely be defeated Bit.


    If the original flood and famine, zhunti and Jieyin were extremely hard pressed. It was very difficult to rush food in the East in the flood and famine. They calculated how many dishes they could barely get what they wanted. Now they don''t worry too much. Because of the chaos of the flood and famine, it''s easy to fish in troubled waters. Moreover, because of the invasion of the two worlds, zhunti has done a lot of tasks. In fact, the merits of the two people have not been thought about Many of the elephants.


    In one day, there were four more saints in the flood and famine. All living beings were in a uproar, but they also called "saints well" respectfully.


    For a time, the four new saints became the envy of the whole famine, and they also had doubts about Tongtian. After all, it is well known that Sanqing is more harmonious than it was originally, and there are two invasions. Besides, saints are not as expensive as they were. Therefore, even if they become saints for a long time, they will keep together.


    Sanqing''s Laozi and Yuanshi were both saints, and there was no movement in the sky, which made people feel strange, even if it was Yi shuihan.


    "So Tongtian resists the temptation and confusion of becoming a saint, and does not want to become a saint by virtue, but wants to become a true saint?"


    Only this reason can explain the current situation. Only those who know the difference between true saints and false saints can guess some truths.


    Kunlun, no matter what the outside world thinks, Sanqing is very calm to gather together. Laozi, who became a saint, is not as happy as Tongtian, while Tongtian is full of guilt.


    "Elder brother, second brother, in fact, you don''t need to be so anxious to become a saint. We still have a chance. Once we make use of merits and virtues to become saints, you will...


    all day.


    "Don''t talk about it. The situation is so tense now. If we don''t become saints, we may start a war at some time. At that time, we will not only be driven out of Kunlun, but also lose our lives. Only saints can have self-protection. We and Yuanshi become saints. There are two saints in Kunlun. We can protect ourselves more than we can. You can go all out to attack Zhensheng!"


    Lao Tzu showed his true feelings and showed his concern for Tongtian, which greatly moved Tongtian''s heart.


    Yuanshi looked at Tongtian enviously. Although he is a saint now, he has more strength than Tongtian, but his future has been basically destroyed. Maybe he will depend on Tongtian.


    At this time, the beginning of the day is still very emotional, otherwise it will not let only let the sky not become holy.


    Seeing that Tongtian''s expression became more and more guilty, he began to comfort him by saying, "don''t worry, as long as the crisis is over, we''ll give up the sect, and we may not have no chance to become a true saint again when the crisis is over."


    In fact, both Yuanshi and Laozi understood that even if they wanted to, the way of heaven would not let them do so easily. Moreover, once they fell into the holy position, it might have a great impact on the soul. At that time, the possibility of achieving true sainthood would be reduced by more than 100 times.


    "Don''t worry! Big brother and second brother, I will be a true saint. "


    The sacrifice of Laozi and Yuanshi made Tongtian grow up a lot. A power was bestowed on him, which made the boundary that he could not touch become a lot lighter, but now he has not found it.


    In the era of six saints, Hongjun was seven saints. However, Hongjun did not appear for a long time. With his special status, although he was still a saint, Honghuang regarded him as a higher level existence than the sage.


    There is no way to achieve success in a short period of time.


    The next day after zhunti and zhunti were canonized, they applied for an anti invasion alliance Congress. They wanted to be a member of the Council.


    The two saints are so valuable that the whole anti invasion alliance can not ignore it. Therefore, this conference was held.


    Nearly a thousand quasi saints attended the meeting. As a representative of ordinary members of the anti invasion alliance, it used to be Dara Jinxian who was a full member. Now, not quasi saints, they are not even qualified to participate in such meetings.


    The host is still Hongyun, but there are two more seats in the Council. Zhunti and Jieyin sit on it. If there is no accident, the two seats will not be revoked in the future.


    Zhunti first gave a short speech, saying that after becoming a member of Parliament, he would certainly strive for the welfare of the anti invasion alliance and canvass for himself, then other members expressed their opinions, and finally, the public voted.If a member approves, it is equivalent to a vote of 100 quasi saints. As long as the number of votes exceeds 1000, he or she can become a member.


    There was no disturbance in the middle. Zhunti and Jieyin successively entered the Parliament and became one of the members. However, the original one was not as good as that in the parliament. Thus, the parliament became an even number of 10 members.


    In the past, the odd number was used to prevent the situation that the opinions of both parties were even. Now, it is not necessary. Because the quasi saints also have a certain right of speech, so even if the members of the parliament draw a tie, as long as the quasi saints support more, and in this case, the probability of the quasi saints is too low to be lower.


    The three saints became members of Parliament, which seemed to indicate the prosperity of the anti invasion alliance. However, no one thought what would happen next.


    Just the second month after the conference, a large number of mecha troops suddenly appeared in the world of science and technology. Yudi suddenly changed from three to ten, and eight sages from the wizard side appeared, all of which made high-profile appearances. All of a sudden, the atmosphere of famine became tense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    All of a sudden, there are so many Yudi and sages who say they come to play simply, even if the fool will not believe it. It is certain that great actions will make them go out of the base camp and come to the great famine.


    Originally, there were four more saints. The strength of the anti invasion alliance in the flood land can be said to be the strongest among the three parties. Now, it has become the lowest among the three parties. Zhunti, who had been dancing happily, immediately became quiet and watched the actions of the two circles nervously.


    At this time, the Yudi and the Witches of the two worlds ignored the anti invasion alliance, and even left the vast land and entered the chaos. They launched a war in disagreement.


    The war of 18 saints is too static. Even outside the vast land, it still makes the whole human beings shiver. It feels like being in a bomb that may explode at any time. I''m afraid that one will be hurt if I''m not careful.


    The strength of the saint level is so powerful that the two saints may break through the famine, let alone the battle of the tens of saints.


    "They have to stop. It''s too dangerous to go on like this."


    The 10 member parliament, gathered together, has a very dignified complexion except for easy water and cold weather.


    The speaker is di Jun, because of his systematic relationship, he is in great need of flood and famine. If flood and famine are affected, he will be the first to suffer. Of course, Lao Tzu''s sages, of course, will have some influence, but as long as the whole world is not destroyed, there will be little danger.


    "But their battlefield is too dangerous. Who are they going to let go?"


    "It''s better to let the saints go. It''s difficult for us to get close to the battlefield."


    In other words, we all put our eyes on Yi shuihan, who is the most powerful one. As for Yi shuihan, who has the strongest strength, he should be able to get ahead. As for Yi shuihan, if he is not a saint, if you apply the wizard world, you can only see the combat effectiveness these days. If you can''t reach the realm, you can only see the combat effectiveness.


    "What are you looking at me for? I''m not a saint. "


    Yi shuihan directly and innocently refutes such a sentence, which makes the expression of emperor Jun, who wants the sage to go, a little embarrassed.


    "Taiyi Daoyou is too modest. Although you are not a saint, you have stronger fighting power than saints, and you have always had face in the three realms. I think you will consider your opinions whether you are in the Qianyuan empire or in the wizard world. At least you will not be regarded as an enemy attack."


    Emperor Jun slowly said, a face of sincerity.


    "For the sake of all living beings in the flood and famine, please come to Taiyi Daoyou."


    Zhunti''s face is merciful.


    "We will also pay close attention to the situation, when there is something wrong, we will take action."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he also said.


    It is estimated that only after the earth sister is not willing to change water cold, other people, including Zhen Yuanzi, hope that Yi shuihan will go.


    Touching his chin, Yi shuihan thought, in fact, there is nothing to let him go. Anyway, there is no danger. In zhunti''s eyes, the battlefield which is extremely dangerous to them is actually very low-level to Yi shuihan. If he goes away, he will not be killed by seconds even if he is besieged by all.


    The noumenon is also in the rest period and can support at any time. If there is something wrong, Yi shuihan can crush them strongly. It is one thing to kill or not kill these people. At least, it can extort a contribution point. From the perspective of this deadly feud, it is reasonable to let them lose their wealth. It can''t be said that there will be millions or even tens of millions of income.


    In this way, the willingness to go to the cold water is relatively strong, but on the surface, it shows a rather difficult appearance.


    "I don''t think it''s good for us to disturb people like this. Their fighting has nothing to do with our famine. Moreover, I believe that their moral character will not lead to war."


    Believe in their character? You can say that! Zhunti and others almost vomited out. They were really disgusted, but Yi shuihan said that they were not easy to refute. We can''t say we don''t believe them! How to answer in case of being said to be a villain.


    "I can understand everyone''s mood, but in fact, as long as we always pay attention to the battlefield and are ready to take action at any time, we can completely remedy any accident that happens."


    Easy water cold continues Amway, said is reasonable, cannot find the shortcoming.


    As one of Yi shuihan''s wives, Houtu understands Yi shuihan far more than others. Seeing what Yi shuihan is thinking now, he smiles in his heart and starts to cooperate.


    "Yes! My husband is right. We really don''t need to think about the East and the West here. If they are really against the flood and famine, it will be over if they fight directly. We can''t resist the flood. "


    "Besides, I really let my husband go. If there is any misunderstanding, it will not end well."


    Words down, the effect is quite good, at least for a short time did not open mouth, so easy water cold also go.


    "Almost. Let''s see what our heavenly way thinks."


    There''s no mistake. Yi shuihan said so much from the beginning to the end in order to gain benefits from the way of heaven, not these saints. What kind of innate spiritual treasure, even the best one, Yi shuihan doesn''t care. Even Hongjun doesn''t need Pan Gu fan and Zhu Xian four swords, let alone Yi shuihan, which is already superior to Hongjun.The only thing that can make Yi Shui cold move people''s hearts is the high-level world origin that only heaven can give.


    As the God in charge of the flood and famine, Yi shuihan has been paying attention to it all the time. The body may not be able to find the way of heaven, but the noumenon can feel the huge special consciousness around the body.


    All of a sudden, Yi shuihan''s face appeared a little smile, and others were also shocked, because the Tiandao meritorious service list released a task to find out the cause of the current foreign wars. The deadline is one hour, and the merit value awarded is about one tenth of the advanced world origin.


    One tenth of the amount is actually quite a lot, at least enough for Yi shuihan to make a move.


    "Oh? Heaven sent the mission, now who would like to go? If not, I can go there


    There was no response. All the people present were not fools. They guessed that Yi shuihan had calculated the way of heaven, and this task was specially issued by the way of heaven for Yi shuihan. Even if I was greedy for the reward, I dare not say that I was fighting with Yi shuihan in the end. The danger of the task will not be mentioned for the time being, and the consequences of offending Yi shuihan and Tiandao should be considered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    It was not surprising to those present that they had changed their attention as soon as the task came. After all, even if there was no calculation, it was common sense to avoid danger when there was no benefit. If there was a benefit, even if there was a risk, it could be done.


    So in a slightly weird atmosphere, Yi shuihan flew to the battlefield, and they also pressed down their other minds to pay attention to what would happen next.


    The battlefield is just outside the flood, not far away, Yi shuihan only took more than 10 seconds to arrive.


    "It''s strange."


    It can almost be said that they have completely stepped into the sight of the Emperor Yu and the sages in the battlefield. It is reasonable to say that at this time, at least someone will give an appropriate response, such as asking what Yi shuihan is for. However, the fact is that they are still fighting their own way, as if Yi shuihan did not exist.


    "Yes?"


    Yi shuihan looked at it for a while and found some incongruity. It seems that the war broke out by the sage level strongmen is very powerful. In fact, both sides did not exert all their efforts. He felt a bit of acting. He was told by his own body that he didn''t see it at the first time.


    "Lead you into the urn? Are they actually fishing? It''s not a real war, but a desire to bring fish to slaughter? "


    This idea suddenly appeared in Yi shuihan''s mind.


    Who is the fish? It''s certainly not the people below the saints who can make so many sages layout, and those who have just stepped into saints for a short time will not be. They are not qualified.


    With the exclusion method, the answer is very obvious. There are only three left, one of which is Yi Shui Han, and the other two are Hongjun and Tiandao.


    There are only three goals that are qualified for such a situation.


    "I hope you''re targeting me."


    In this case, there can be such an idea, no doubt only the strength is strong enough to ignore all this, he hopes so because if it is true, he can kill with ease.


    Even if it is not Yi shuihan, it doesn''t matter. As long as these people attack him, he has reason to blackmail. The specific amount of blackmail depends on how many hands there are.


    With a slow speed, Yi shuihan entered the battlefield, and the afterwaves of energy from time to time around were blocked three feet away from Yi shuihan.


    What makes Yi shuihan speechless is that he has already traversed most of the battlefield, and no one has ever attacked him. Even when he got to the back, he even tried to control the aftershocks and could not go to the area where Yi shuihan was. He was like an insulator, and he could not be affected anywhere.


    "That''s too much


    Looking at the Yu emperor and the wizard who deliberately fly farther because of his arrival, Yi shuihan stops at the same place and doesn''t continue to cross the battlefield. He can see that people don''t want to stick with him at all.


    Yi shuihan even doubted whether they had a plan to deal with the situation, otherwise they would not have such a tacit understanding.


    All right! If you can''t be passive, you should take the initiative and be flexible.


    After changing the strategy, Yi shuihan finds the acquaintance who is fighting, binglan and Tu ba. The fight is still a bit good-looking.


    When he reaches the bottom of his head, Bing LAN and Tu Ba attack him at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, even in the situation that only 0.1 second attack will hit Yi shuihan, these two attacks still pass Yi shuihan, not Yi shuihan hiding. The reason is that the two attackers forcibly change the attack track.


    Although it was not a full-scale battle, changing the attack trajectory under such circumstances still caused a little damage to Tu Ba and Bing LAN, especially Bing LAN, as a mecha division, his attack was more difficult to control. After changing the attack track, almost a mouthful of blood gushed out. Binglan was better, just a dull hum, and his face became a little pale.


    "No! That''s how you spell it. "


    There was a flicker of consternation on his face. Yi shuihan had some silly eyes, which was obviously a deep guard against him, which had been underestimated before.


    It would be better to be injured than to be in a cold situation, which is simply...


    the sages who watched the battlefield in the famine were indifferent to each other. What they could be sure of was that if Yi shuihan was replaced by them, the attack would never deviate a little bit. Maybe people would blame you for running in and making them at the same time.


    "Which one of you is making trouble?"


    Yi shuihan''s voice is transmitted to Tu Ba and Bing Lan''s ears through special vibration.


    "We are undoubtedly against the shopkeeper, so please don''t interfere in our fight."


    "It''s good. The owner should stay away from him. Don''t get hurt by mistake."


    "Or we can go further."


    That''s all said. The posture can be said to have been too low to be any lower. If it had not been for Yi Shui''s cold heart, there would have been ghosts left the battlefield.


    "In fact, I''ve got the task. The heavenly way of the great wasteland announced the mission to investigate the cause of your fighting. Could you let me finish all the tasks first?"Hand out not to smile, easy water cold tone is also very peaceful.


    "What? Is there any hidden trouble? "


    See Tu Ba and ice LAN for a long time did not speak, Yi shuihan asked again.


    "Cough, in fact, this is the case. You also know that our two circles were originally in a state of hostility. The purpose of this war is to put an end to it. If we lose, we will withdraw our troops from the other side''s world. The reason why we chose the battlefield here is to show our strength. After all, there are only four saints in Honghuang!"


    "Yes, that''s what happened."


    There is a certain truth in this saying, but it can be seen that Yi shuihan is completely lying. If this is the case, how can these people fight with all their strength.


    I''m afraid that the reason for choosing the battlefield outside the vast land is that the control of heaven is weak here. Even if we don''t make full use of it, the probability of seeing it is not high. We will definitely send someone to explore it.


    If the school is not easy water cold, but other saints, according to the situation is deliberately killed, until the last fish.


    Yi shuihan will appear in their plan, so there will be such a tacit understanding.


    "How much tolerance will they have for me? Do you want to offend me even if you destroy this plan? "


    This point needs easy water cold to continue to explore.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    "I think you are lying to me! Why don''t you tell me the truth? Don''t worry, I know the truth and won''t get involved. "


    Yi shuihan said slowly.


    "What I said before is really the reason. I didn''t cheat the shopkeeper."


    "The shopkeeper still don''t embarrass us, or you will ask other people?"


    Tu Ba is trying to throw off the pot. Anyway, as long as it is not the news he disclosed, the final responsibility is not the biggest.


    "All right! I''ll ask the others. "


    Yi shuihan simply adopted Tu BA''s proposal, mainly because the two were acquaintances, and it was not good to pit them too much. They simply followed their wishes.


    "What if he asks other people and the answer is different from ours?"


    Ice haze sees Yi Shui Han to walk, say to Tu ba.


    "As long as other people are smart, they won''t give other answers. If anyone really talks nonsense, we''ll have to listen to the leader. To be honest, I don''t want to compete with the shopkeeper."


    Tu Ba looks at Yi shuihan''s figure. He has no other way.


    Yi shuihan, on the other hand, found a wizard who he thought was more powerful in the past, because only this wizard was fighting against two on the spot, and the others were one-on-one, and two witches were two-on-three.


    Generally speaking, the stronger the strength, the higher the status. Although sometimes this rule will be broken and the person with high IQ will take power, Yi shuihan thinks that he should not be so lucky to meet.


    Seeing Yi Shui''s cold coming, the three men who were fighting simply stopped. The wizard on the wizard''s side was an old man with many gullies on his face, and he looked about 70 years old. This is rare in the level of saints. Even if the image of Laozi is an old man, his old age is reflected in his hair and beard, but his skin is still the same as that of a young man.


    The old wizard''s eyes are very sharp, which reminds Yi shuihan of the eagle eye he once saw in the pirate king world. However, the eagle eye is certainly not as strong as this one.


    "Albert, I''ve met the shopkeeper."


    The old wizard made a familiar wizard ceremony, which was very standard, which made it difficult to find out the problems at that time. Only by giving perfect performance.


    "Hulin (hould) has met the shopkeeper."


    In mecha, the two Yudi almost share the same voice, which is quite high.


    "You are very polite."


    Nodding, Yi shuihan also made a series with a smile to express the meaning of friendship.


    "You should have guessed my intention. I hope you can get the real reason for this war. Before, Tu Ba said that it was to solve the enmity between your two circles. If you lose, you should withdraw troops from the other side''s world. I don''t agree with this statement. Compared with the three, you can tell me different reasons."


    It''s three. In fact, Yi Shui Han lacks more of the old wizard Albert.


    "My answer is the same. You get it from Tu ba. That''s the real reason."


    Albert replied without hesitation.


    "I don''t believe it."


    With these words, the chaotic void suddenly became quiet, and the chaotic Qi in the chaos stopped flowing.


    For a while, this small area seemed to have been pressed the pause button. Along with the Yudi and the wizard who were loading the battle around, their movements slowed down. Finally, they stopped fighting completely. They all looked at Yi shuihan.


    "Stop, is the battle over there over?"


    "That''s great. It''s not as good as the famine."


    Ordinary creatures, including quasi saints, don''t know what happened because they think the war is over when they see the abnormal disappearance of the sky. Only when they become saints can they feel the increasing pressure.


    Zhunti''s saints are afraid to come out of the atmosphere, their spirits are tense, and their attention is completely focused on the battlefield.


    In the chaos void,


    Yi shuihan still keeps his original posture. In this case, he is also a little nervous, but he is mainly afraid that these people will be soft, so that he has no reason to blackmail.


    In vain, Albert raised his hand, and as he moved, the air of chaos around him returned to flow.


    "In some things, the shopkeeper is better not to join in. If he insists on joining in, it will be too late for him to lose his life."


    A good face threatened.


    At the same time, Yi shuihan feels that he has been locked in by 18 senses. That is to say, 10 Yudi and 8 sages are ready to attack him. As long as one signal is given, Yi shuihan will become the target of public criticism and be besieged by 18 saints.


    Yi shuihan now can be said to be not surprised but happy, even with a smile on his face, which is exactly what he wants to see.


    "Let me guess what your purpose is, pretend to start a two World War, and then attract people from Honghuang to investigate. If it is not the target of killing by mistake, if it is the target, then attack by force. But Hongjun is the only one who can become your target in Honghuang. You should know the real strength that you can have after joining the Tao. So you want to kill Hongjun before he succeeds ¡£¡±After saying that, Yi shuihan found that the task released by the way of heaven was completed, which also means that the conspiracy between the two worlds has not yet started.


    "It''s a pity that you have broken the plan of our two circles. You can''t let go of you, and you can''t be caught! Otherwise, we will not be lenient. "


    "Let''s have a fight."


    "Go on, take him, life or death."


    The cold voice sounded, and then the wizard and the Yudi all had actions at the same time.


    Several sorcerers are using psychic secrets to interfere with Yi shuihan. Several Yudi use long-range destruction attacks to destroy Yi shuihan physically. Some others rush directly to fight with Yi shuihan.


    The whole process took place in less than a moment. Yi shuihan seemed to have fallen into a Jedi. Under this kind of attack, Hongjun would be seriously injured in an instant when he came. It can be said that the present Yi shuihan completely replaced Hongjun''s role in carrying the pot here. Yi shuihan Ming knew the Tao but took the initiative to carry the pot.


    In the face of such a desperate situation, Yi shuihan''s original master finally took the hand, and the power of the world around him instantly replaced the body. The spiritual secret method had no effect on him in this state. He knew the route in advance and easily avoided the long-range attack. Then he directly launched an attack on 18 saints.


    Every Jade Emperor and wizard felt a dark shadow in front of him. Before he could see clearly, a huge force came from his body, and he was seriously injured in an instant.


    It was less than a tenth of an hour after all. Even though it was zhunti, they did not know what had happened. They only saw that the momentum of those Yu emperors and witches suddenly became weak and injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    "Impossible!?"


    One Yudi exclaimed, he thought he was only staring at Yi Shui Han when he was attacked, but he didn''t worry too much. After all, so many strong people in his side were severely hurt. Others would take advantage of this opportunity to attack Yi Shui Han, and his own injuries were not a white one.


    When the Yudi saw the real scene, he was unbelievable. It was totally different from his imagination. Just now, he was not alone attacked by Yi Shui Han, but everyone.


    "He is so strong that it''s a foul."


    As a butcher who has seen the cold power of Yi Shui, the shock is smaller than others, but still feel a little difficult to accept.


    "This is not a level of strength at all. Even the first powerful of the Empire does not have such a strong one. His realm is only quasi saint, and the strength is beyond the saint."


    Yes, in the eyes of all, the strength of Yi Shui Han is completely above the level of saints, which belongs to the level of heaven and Taoism. After the combination of Tao, Hongjun''s strength is estimated to be the same.


    "I should have no illusions? I see the picture that Yi Shui Han seems to have defeated 18 saints. "


    "I see it, too."


    Zhunti waited for the holy moment to think that Yi Shui cold would die when he was surrounded by Yi Shui cold. As a result, the next moment, they had a startling reversal. They couldn''t even understand how Yi Shui Han did it, and all of them were extremely ignorant.


    "It was so strong that even if I ruled the whole flood, it would not have been his opponent, and he knew the weakness of the system."


    With the help of the system power, Emperor Jun also has the level of sage. It is because of this that he feels deep despair. There is a Hongjun who has made him under pressure. However, Hongjun is a combination of Tao and will not be involved in the flood shortage in the future. The sense of existence is not strong.


    Yi Shui Han is different from Hongjun. It is called a free will. In addition, it is related to the later land. In the view of emperor, compared with Hongjun, the resistance to him is greater. The key is that Jun can not take Yishui cold at all, even his biggest bottom card system is bought from others.


    Compared with emperor Jun and zhunti, they are much better at the cold of Yi water. He hopes to see the strong cold of Yi water. The stronger the cold of Yi water is, the more beneficial to their witches. After all, the Han in the flood and famine should say which side of the Han River is the most closely related. It must be the witch. Who will make the witch have a backsoil?


    "You just wanted to kill me? If so, I will kill you, and it is also natural! "


    Yi Shui Han walks through the empty space to the nearest Yu emperor, and in his frightened eyes, a blow blows out.


    "Wait!"


    "Yelled Hugh, but it was over.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Turning around in doubt, looking at Hewlett.


    Xiulint looked at Yi Shui Han, who had a Yu emperor, but now nothing remains. The Yu emperor was completely bombarded into nihility by Yi Shui Han, and there was no atom.


    For the first time, the first time there were saints who fell in Honghuang. Only because the Yu emperor was not Honghuang, there was no blood cry in different images. The Emperor Yu of the Qianyuan empire was the invader for Honghuang''s heavenly way. It was good not to celebrate the world when he died.


    Yu emperor was very important to the Qianyuan empire. If they could, they would rather die than see the death of the emperor.


    Even the technology world and wizard world have not died of Yu emperor, at most, but now a Yudi easily died in the hands of Yi Shui Han. The death is still so simple, which undoubtedly makes people feel some mysterious, and there is also a sense of rabbit death.


    "Did I do it wrong? He should not be provoked. "


    Abbott, the leader of the wizard camp, was not questioned, and his faith was wavering.


    No, it''s not time to think about it, and he can''t go on, or the next one who dies may be the wise man in my wizarding world.


    Albert, with his thoughts out of his mind, was fully thinking about how to stop Yi Shui from cold and uncover it.


    "I apologize for our previous actions, but we have paid for it and asked the owner to be angry and we are willing to make compensation for this."


    Obviously, the people on their side died, but they would apologize. It seems very strange. No one here thinks it is wrong. They don''t want to keep fighting with Yi Shui Han. If there are other ways to solve it, it will be better.


    "If you want me to be angry, just give me a compensation that will make me satisfied, so! I give you an opportunity to quote, you say a number, how much resources value points, the number makes me satisfied, that all is easy to say. "


    The purpose of Yi Shui Han is extortion from the beginning to the end, and there is no real heart to kill. The reason why he killed a Yu emperor is also to show his determination, so it is easier to pay.


    It is more difficult to tell Albert to report a number without clearly saying a number. It is more difficult to say an accurate number than Ming. It gives Albert considerable pressure. If the accurate number is given, he can talk slowly. If he doesn''t give it now, he will report a number that doesn''t conform to the idea of "water and cold", and it is likely that the water and cold will continue to kill.In this case, Albert can only say the largest number in his heart, dare not deliberately say small numbers, Yi shuihan is not satisfied with the results he can not bear.


    "How about 10 million value points? We are willing to give 10 million value points of resources. "


    When Albert said this, his heart was full of pain. A system for cultivating sages was only about one million. Fortunately, the Qianyuan Empire also had to bear half of the burden, and the wizard world only needed to pay 5 million yuan.


    "10 million! That''s very kind of you, but since it''s difficult for me to refuse, that''s all! 10 million worth of resources, today I think this has not happened. "


    Yi Shui Han said with a smile that he was too kind in his heart. In fact, he could have asked for more.


    "It''s not what I have to give you. It''s hard to refuse. If you refuse to have a look, I promise I won''t talk about it."


    Albert was sick and relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Yi shuihan exposed the plot, not to mention, but also all suffered serious injuries, and a Yu emperor was killed. In this case, people of the two circles naturally dare not stay here. After getting Yi shuihan''s permission, they returned to their own base, walking in a hurry.


    According to reason, this is the best time for Honghuang Tiandao to deal with them. Even without sending out Hongjun, zhunti can win many Yudi and witches, but until these Yudi and wizard return to their respective bases, Tiandao has no action, which makes Yi shuihan a little disappointed.


    "The way of heaven is too much."


    He murmured in a low voice. Yi shuihan had thought that if the way of heaven released the mission at this time, he would step in again, not to kill the two worlds, but to be a peacemaker, so that the two realms would spend money and disaster again, and would probably give some things to them.


    "Too Yi Daoyou, I don''t know what happened just now?"


    When Yi shuihan came back, zhunti couldn''t wait to ask. At such a distance, these saints could not hear the dialogue between Yi shuihan and Albert, but only knew the general situation.


    Not only zhunti, but other sages are also very curious about this. They look forward to Yi shuihan one by one, as if children want adults to tell stories.


    "It''s not a big deal. In fact, this time, they played a fake one to...


    Yi shuihan simply said the cause and effect, and immediately caused a burst of exclamations.


    "It''s so. They are really insidious to try to figure out the master. Fortunately, they were stopped by the Taoists. Otherwise, it would be unthinkable."


    "It''s not a good thing. I thought that the witches in the wizarding world were more reasonable. They were different from those in the Qianyuan empire. They were all birds of a feather."


    "We have to be strong as soon as possible. Next time something similar happens, we will not even have the power to intervene."


    Under the strong pressure of foreign enemies, the members of the anti invasion alliance have been united as never before. Even emperor Jun, who was extremely afraid of Yi shuihan before, doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Yi shuihan''s strength. At least Yi shuihan stands on the side of flood and famine. The stronger yishuihan''s strength is, the safer the flood is.


    Honghuang is still the root of emperor Jun after all. At present, it is extremely important for them, that is, they would rather die than be occupied by other worlds. Everyone has a unified attitude towards this.


    "Oh! What a pity. "


    Yuan Shi suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked Jung.


    "If we had known that they had been severely damaged to a level that even our strength was not as good as ours, we could have laid an ambush and killed only one Yudi. It was too cheap for them."


    "Is there still time to go?"


    "It shouldn''t be. No one knows what''s in their base. It''s not hundreds of years ago. It''s enough time for them to make the base as solid as gold."


    All people except Yi Shui Han are a pity.


    "You are too easy-going friends. You are too kind-hearted to let them go like this. They could have killed you at that time."


    Zhen Yuanzi sighed.


    "I can''t help it. I''m mainly afraid that if all of them are killed, it will lead to an all-out war. If they all die here, I''m sure they will join hands to wipe out the flood first. Then the two circles will try their best to fight against it. I don''t know what kind of fighting power can break out. I can''t resist it, but I can''t run! We can''t harm the flood. "


    Yi Shui''s explanation of cold righteousness and righteous words said that all saints were in awe, if there was no next word.


    "Ten million value points should be a lesson. They will not be so arrogant next time."


    "What is the 10 million value point?"


    "Well, didn''t I say that? They promised to give me 10 million worth of resources, and I promised not to pursue their actions against me any more? "


    "You didn''t say that!"


    "Oh, I''ve said it now."


    Yi shuihan was still a hero a moment ago, but now he has become a traitor in the eyes of all saints. Even they doubt whether it is Yi shuihan''s intention.


    A few days later, Yi shuihan received compensation from the two circles. There were a lot of resources in the 10 million extreme points, which made yishuihan''s contribution point reach 22.6 million, doubling rapidly.


    The two realms were able to send resources to Yi shuihan''s hands so quickly. Finally, they put forward a very attractive suggestion. People suggested that yishuihan should exchange five million value point resources for Yi shuihan, and he would not help the flood and famine. While Yi shuihan refused, he regretted that he had promised too soon. The economic strength of the two circles was obviously higher than he expected. Ten million is far from the bottom line, otherwise How can you take out another five million to lure. Confused easy water cold?


    After that, the two realms were silent for decades. With the development of the flood and famine, the quasi saints and the strong ones gushed again. The real heroes of the flood and famine world, the human race, was finally born with the quasi Saint level, and became the third largest clan next to the Lich and the Lich.The war broke out without warning, but the level of this war was very high. It was the collision between the heaven and the Tao. On that day, all sentient beings felt a sudden burst of darkness in the sky, and then the famine began to shake violently. Countless creatures felt the great terror rising from the depths of their souls.


    At the same time, the heaven of the scientific and technological world and the wizard world attacked at the same time to completely contain the heaven of the great famine. At this time, the suppression of the outside world by the flood and famine was reduced to the minimum. The mecha and the wizard took advantage of this to launch a total.


    There are nearly 100000 allied forces composed of Emperor Zhou and the Holy Spirit wizard. Among them, there are more than one million darragin level mecha and obsidian wizard. They are ferocious and have no friends.


    There are more than 1000 quasi saints on Honghuang side, less than 2000. They are not rivals at all. They can be said to be on the verge of collapse.


    The whole flood and famine was filled with grief, a scene of the coming of the end of the world. Every second, millions of creatures fell in this war.


    "My God! Why am I in such a great famine? "


    "What about saints? Help us quickly. Where are our saints


    "Daozu, Daozu, let''s go! If you don''t do it again, it will be ruined! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    In the famine when the creatures cry and despair, there is a special character in front of Yi shuihan.


    "And please stay here."


    This is a young man in white, with a smile on his face, perfect, but his eyes seem cold and heartless.


    "Not at all? I have to help my wife. "


    Yi shuihan shakes his head. The young man in white in front of him is very strong, far more powerful than any Yu emperor, wizard or saint that Yi shuihan has ever seen, even Hongjun is not as good as him.


    If Yi shuihan''s personal world has not been promoted to the golden world, he is not the enemy of the other party at all. Even now, he feels that the young man in white has the qualification to make him do his best.


    "Move, die."


    The tone of the young man in white was extremely cold, and with his voice falling, the chaotic atmosphere of tens of thousands of miles around him actually dissipated.


    "The way of heaven? I don''t know whether you are a wizard world or a technology world. How strong can you play now? "


    Yi shuihan points out the identity of the youth in front of him. He is not wrong. The one in front of him is not an ordinary living creature, but a part of heaven. All the components of his body are the origin of the advanced world.


    Some greedy looking at the young people in front of them, Yi shuihan didn''t even think that they would encounter this kind of thing. The body made up of the world origin is too luxurious. Some of this body has five parts: hands, feet, heart, trunk and head.


    "If I could take it for my own use, I could at least double my portable world."


    The premise of taking it for your own use is to defeat the incarnation of heaven in front of you.


    The problem now is that Yi shuihan has no time to spend on the incarnation of heaven. Otherwise, when he conquers the incarnation of heaven, the famine will be over.


    Even when the sage and the Emperor Yu set up a conspiracy last time, Yi shuihan never thought that the two worlds would really unite so thoroughly. According to the information from the two circles, the high-level of the two circles should not have this tendency.


    It is obvious that Yi shuihan forgot to consider the two worlds of heaven at that time. After all, it is not the so-called sage strongman who controls one world, but the way of heaven. As long as the two sides reach an agreement, everything will become natural.


    "Yes?"


    Just when Yi shuihan planned to ignore the incarnation of heaven in front of him but to save the earth, the face of the incarnation of heaven changed, and then a voice was heard in the hearts of all the living creatures in the flood and famine.


    "I am the way of heaven. When the famine comes to life and death, those who are willing to contribute will not resist and live with the flood and famine."


    One after another, things like fluorescence gushed out from the living beings of the flood land. All of a sudden, the whole flood land seemed to be shrouded in the fluorescence. These fluorescence went up, gathered together and became bigger and bigger, and finally it was just like a sun.


    The huge sun was divided into three parts, one continued to rise and flew to the unknown void, where was the battlefield of the way of heaven. The other part flew to the saint level battlefield, and then turned into several copies into the bodies of various saints and several powerful quasi saints. The strength of the sages such as Nuwa and Sanqing instantly doubled. Before, they were all hanged one by one, but now it is no problem to pick three from one.


    Emperor Jun completely showed the power of the system, and was also blessed. With one against four, he was even more powerful than the sage.


    The zuwus, who formed the twelve heavenly gods and Demons array, also held back four Yudi.


    Zhenyuanzi and Hongyun joined hands to fight against a sage. Emperor Donghuang and Taiyi both fought against a sage, Fuxi and Kunpeng. In a word, all of a sudden, in the battlefield of saints, the flood was barely able to resist, not to start so completely without the power of counterattack.


    One third of them were used to strengthen high-end combat power, one third went to Tiandao, and the last one third flew to the army of Zehuang and yaori wizard, which exploded today. Almost one tenth of the famine was destroyed, and more than 90% of them died in the explosion, leaving only a few thousand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Honghuang would-be saints counter attacked and resisted several times their own enemies for a time.


    The details of the flood and famine broke out at this moment, which means that the flood and famine can not be left to be slaughtered. Even if the jade and stone are burned, the enemy should be good-looking.


    "His spirit seems to have been extracted nearly half at a time, and now it''s completely broken out. It seems that all his strength can solve him."


    Yi shuihan looks at the present eyes, eyes become a bit dull incarnation of heaven, heart inside great joy.


    What we haven''t said is that the rising strength of Houtu should be able to hold on for a period of time. We will try our best to solve the problem of separation of heaven in front of us and win the origin of the higher world.


    The power of the world was released with all its strength. In an instant, the power of the saints rose to the sky. Under this pressure, the quasi saints lost their ability to move. The quasi saints were unable to exert their full strength. They could only use less than 10% of their strength. As for the saints, they could only use 50%, which was because they were too far away from each other.


    "Time is still."


    Raising one''s hand is a time of stillness, just holding one tenth of an hour of the incarnation of heaven. Yi shuihan comes to the incarnation of Tiandao, and the power of the semi chaotic body is crazy toward the right fist. At this moment, the right fist is covered with a layer of solid chaotic gas, and the gray chaotic gas becomes pure black.On the surface, it looks like a pirate king''s armed color and domineering, but the actual level is higher than I don''t know how many dimensions. This trace of chaos is enough to overturn the world of pirate king.


    The right fist bombards the heart of the avatar, but the actual part is the shoulder of the avatar. At this critical moment, the avatar moves slightly.


    The voice of "click" sounded, and the shoulder of the incarnation of heaven was broken. However, because it missed the key point, the smashed shoulder recovered rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and recovered as before in less than one thousandth of an hour.


    "Time disruption."


    It''s also the power of time. The heavenly way''s body becomes stiff in an instant because of the strong counterattack force. Yi shuihan completely grasps the rigidity. This time, the target is double legs, and one leg is kicked directly.


    "Still want to recover?"


    In the twinkling of his eyes, Yi shuihan grasped the hands of the incarnation of Tiandao and tore off his arms. The momentum of the incarnation of Tiandao suddenly dropped by one fifth.


    Yi shuihan threw it directly into the carrying space. Suddenly, there was no movement in that pair of arms. However, as a result, Yi shuihan also suffered some repercussions, and his strength decreased by about 10%.


    The separation of heaven and nature will be reduced by 20% and 10% respectively. This exchange is still very cost-effective.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    "Blasphemy, you shall die."


    The voice of heaven''s separation is like a ghost under the nine secluded places, which is full of endless evil spirit.


    Fairness and justice, abandoning emotions to maintain the operation of all things in the universe, is the most reasonable mode of heaven, similar to an intelligence rather than life.


    Today, the way of heaven in front of Yi Shui Han contains a variety of complex emotions, which are not simulated, but are combined by numerous emotions.


    "Is it a special way of heaven in a novel, composed of all the life consciousness in the world, and then these lives are polluted, making the heaven selfish, devouring everything for its own strength, and restarting the world from time to time?"


    The thought flashed away, and the incarnation of heaven had a new action.


    All kinds of rule attacks are in the hands of the incarnation of heaven, such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, darkness, cause and effect. Even as for space and the time used before Yi shuihan, Tiandao shows Yi shuihan what is called omnipotence.


    Who let others be the way of heaven! As long as he is in charge of the world, he can use the skills created by the people who control the world, and they can also bring forth new ones to make them more powerful than before.


    "It should be the way of the wizarding world."


    Why to make this judgment, because most of the avatars in front of heaven are in the form of witchcraft.


    "It''s not just you who can turn on the no me mode."


    As the Lord of the world, Yi shuihan can also use the skills and rules of the world creatures he carries with him.


    Therefore, the two sides began to bombard each other. All kinds of moves emerge in endlessly, and there is no law at all. This kind of fight is the most difficult and full of unpredictability. That is, if the Lord of heaven or the world can fight like this, other people will be knocked out.


    At first, Yi shuihan was not good at fighting in this mode, which was also the first time. However, with his familiarity with strength, Yi shuihan gradually found his feeling. Finally, relying on his strong physical quality, Yi shuihan won the victory by replacing injury with injury.


    Five sources were all put in the personal space to suppress, at this time Yi shuihan can play only half of the strength.


    "Hoo, it seems that we have underestimated the way of heaven. An incarnation of the way of heaven and most of our consciousness are not here. We can fight with me like this. Unless I completely become a chaotic body, we can''t win against the heavenly way."


    Yi shuihan is also sure that the way of heaven can''t take him. It''s also true that the incarnation of heaven can''t change his power into all his consciousness. At most, his persistence is much stronger.


    "There''s still time to go. The Houtu husband is here."


    There was no time to recover, and there was no need to recover. Yi shuihan stepped out and entered the turbulent flow of space. Once again, he appeared in the battlefield of saints, just in front of the rear earth.


    "Hello, Hello! My wife can see clearly. It''s me


    "Husband!"


    Houtu was surprised to see Yi shuihan in front of her. Although she was strengthened, she was also a little unable to hold on. If she had not thought of Yi shuihan from the bottom of her heart, she might have fallen down now. Seeing Yi shuihan finally came, her spirit relaxed and her body staggered forward.


    "It''s hard. I''ll give it to me next."


    Yi shuihan held the soil in his arms and said gently.


    "Well!"


    Houtu closed his eyes at ease, which shows how fierce the ears were and exhausted the mind.


    "See you again, Albert, xiulint."


    "How could you be here?"


    Seeing Yi shuihan, Albert was shocked. He knew what was going to stop him. I can''t believe that even that one couldn''t help Yi shuihan.


    "Albert, I can''t believe he''s not hurt at all when he came here. Maybe he''s just at the end of his tether."


    Cried hullint, holding back his fear.


    "Oh? Yes


    "Of course..."


    Hugh lint felt like talking, but he found that he could not speak. The change of scenery in front of him was that he saw a very familiar body, which was turning into fly ash.


    "This is my body!"


    At the moment of enlightenment, hurling''s consciousness fell into eternal darkness.


    Seeing this scene, Albert''s pupils tightened. He didn''t see how Yi shuihan did it. Even in his consciousness, Yi shuihan didn''t move anywhere, but his reason told him that it must be Yi shuihan''s.


    "I''m going to die like that?"


    As soon as the idea was born, Albert felt numb. His body seemed to be bound by endless chains, unable to move a minute.


    Yi shuihan was just looking at it casually, and Albert was inexplicably frightened. He was stunned and fell from the air to a swamp below.


    "So exaggerated?"


    Yi shuihan was a little stunned. Yi shuihan couldn''t laugh or cry. He really wanted to kill the other party, but he didn''t really release his intention to kill him. It was like a man saw an ant on the road and stepped on it. In fact, he was a little upset. How much he really wanted to kill the ants, there was not much heart. Albert was the ant to Yi shuihan."Forget it, it''s because you don''t have a hard hand on the back soil, so you can live and die on your own."


    Judging that Albert didn''t attack hard is because Yi shuihan understands that even if Houtu has a blessing, his strength will be equal to that of Albert, because Albert is also very strong among the wizard sages. Up to now, Houtu just can''t stand it, and there is no harm on his body. Naturally, it''s the other party''s left hand.


    It has to be said that Albert recovered his life. Yi shuihan didn''t want to continue to hand to Albert. He held the back soil in one hand and went to other places.


    Yi shuihan''s existence is enough to change the situation of the war. Even if his mind is less than half on the battlefield, he still attacks with only one hand.


    In less than a minute, Yudi and the witches were killed by Yi shuihan, and the remaining few were not the opponents of Honghuang. The saints could also take part in the quasi Saint level battlefield. By now, the victory of Honghuang was determined.


    "In the end, it depends on the battle above?"


    Looking up, Yi shuihan''s eyes penetrate the chaos and see the battlefield between heaven.


    "The way of heaven has fallen into the downwind. If you don''t break out any cards, you will be suppressed. This is not good!"


    Yi shuihan is not willing to see the flood and famine divided by the other two realms, suddenly had the idea of participating in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    In the Tiandao battlefield, three huge light spheres collide with each other. One is blue, the other is black, and the other is purple. Naturally, the light sphere represents the way of heaven. Purple is the way of heaven, blue is the way of science and technology, and black is the way of wizard world.


    At first glance, this light sphere is the same as the main god in a certain god space, but in fact it is almost the same. The light sphere is completely transformed by the origin of the advanced world.


    At the bottom of the light sphere are three figures, one of them is Daozu Hongjun of Honghuang, and the other two are naturally the combiners of the other two worlds.


    At this time, Hongjun had basically lost his feelings, and the progress of the integration of Tao reached more than 90%. His every move revealed a breath of heaven.


    Hongjun is still under a lot of pressure with one enemy and two enemies. At this time, he looks a little embarrassed. His body is covered with purple gold blood and his hair is dishevelled.


    "Hongjun, I''ll help you."


    When Hongjun was about to hold on, Yi shuihan broke into the battlefield.


    "Shopkeeper?"


    The voice is a little unreal. The speaker is a person from the scientific and technological world and the emperor of the Qianyuan empire. He is middle-aged, overbearing and has sharp eyes, which gives people a sense of self-respect.


    The emperor''s eyes still had a lot of self emotion. Obviously, his harmony progress was not as good as that of Hongjun, which was estimated to be about 50%.


    In fact, this is also the case. This is because the emperor and the great sages from the wizard world only started to unite for several decades, or because they discovered the world of flood and famine, the two worlds of heaven let them join the Tao. Different from Hongjun, if they can successfully help swallow up the flood and famine, then the success of the unity of Tao will allow them to maintain their self-consciousness and become masters of half the world The reason why it exists is half because it can not completely control the way of heaven, but is equal to the way of heaven.


    The two realms of heaven will allow them to maintain their self-consciousness, which is also because of the lure and confusion of the great and the wild. They don''t even know how to change water and cold.


    The potential of the two realms of heaven is far less than that of Honghuang Tiandao. Even if the two realms continue to develop, it is completely impossible to eventually become a great way.


    Honghuang Tiandao, on the other hand, has the potential to promote the great way. As long as the two realms of heaven devour the Honghuang Tiandao, there will be a trace of opportunity to become the great way, which makes them so crazy at all costs.


    The instinct of yearning for evolution is possessed even by the way of heaven.


    Given the opportunity for the development of the flood and famine, sooner or later, the flood and famine will surpass the other two realms, because the flood and famine background is too strong, it seems that there are not many saints, but it is not.


    The sage is a position rather than a level of strength. The cultivation of a saint can be replaced by a Jinxian of Hunyuan. Only because the yuan God relies on the way of heaven, the world will not perish and the sage will not die.


    There are nine saints in Honghuang, but the number of Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is more, but Honghuang people are misled by Hongjun and all want to become saints, but ignore Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.


    Yu Di and sage in the two realms actually represent Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian level, not saints. They do not have the ability of the world not to destroy itself.


    "Before the shopkeeper but defeated the way of heaven incarnation, this strength if did not have before he Dao I also is far inferior."


    Emperor a pair of praise appearance, but suddenly to Yi shuihan hand, at the same time, also the wizard world''s great sage.


    At this moment, Yi shuihan seems to replace the position of Hongjun before.


    It seems that when a vortex is breaking, it is not like the water is swallowing in a moment.


    Hongjun has been watching him all the time. He doesn''t mean to do anything, but Yi shuihan has no time to blame him. He also knows that Hongjun at this time is under the control of heaven, and he certainly won''t deliberately make him. After all, the people who need help now are the way of heaven, not Yi shuihan.


    Really easy water cold irritated, easy water cold can turn around to walk, but the way of heaven can not run.


    Hongjun really has his own plan. He is recovering and is planning to do something at a critical time to create an emperor or a great sage by lifting weights.


    While Yi shuihan fought on their side, the impact in the sky became more and more frequent. Each time, we could see a crack on the purple light ball. At this time, the cracks on the purple light ball had reached tens of thousands, almost spreading to one third of the light ball.


    In the world of science and technology and the world of witchcraft, there are nearly one fifth of the cracks in the sphere of light, which is just a little better than that in the world of flood and famine. It can be seen that the single way of heaven can''t win against Honghuang, and Honghuang''s Tiandao is really extraordinary.


    "Black hole explosion"


    at a certain time point, the emperor''s body suddenly turned into a black hole, and then exploded suddenly. The dense black hole fragments shot at the easy water and cold, and the body began to devour crazily as soon as it touched the water cold.


    Even the Lord of the world was hit by a lot of black hole debris under the sudden attack. Then he felt his own strength rapidly passing away. Finally, he felt incomparably weak, as if he had changed from a strong man to an ordinary man.


    Not far away, the emperor''s body began to agglomerate again, and the surrounding black hole debris also returned. At this moment, Hongjun suddenly launched a hand against the emperor. Although the previous move was powerful and almost destroyed most of Yi shuihan''s fighting power, it also had its disadvantages, that is, it could not move in the process of re condensing the body.Hongjun''s hand to the emperor, but the great sage also moves towards Yi shuihan. A sense of crisis that the threat is no less than the black hole explosion before appears in Yi shuihan''s heart.


    Yi shuihan has no time to scold Hongjun, fully mobilize their own strength, at the same time, three light secret operation, rapid recovery.


    Powerful forces bombarded Yi shuihan, invaded Wuzhuang and Liufu organs, and even affected the carry on world. In the portable world, it caused a moderate earthquake. With the tsunami, volcanic eruption, and the dynamic and static Hankuk, all of them were worried.


    "My husband is fighting, and we have to do something for him. Sisters, all come to help stabilize the world."


    All the harem went out to rescue all over the world.


    After the first wave of attack, yishuihan from outside gradually stabilized. The recovery power of Sanguang secret skill overcame the speed of destruction and slowed down the spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    Yi shuihan had nothing to do with it. The emperor who was attacked by Hongjun on the other side was not very well. He directly resisted Hongjun''s all-out attack. Most of his body was destroyed. Only one head and one hand were left. All the other parts disappeared. He was also a Taoist at this time. Otherwise, he would die.


    "It''s a miscalculation. I didn''t expect that you still have such strength."


    The emperor''s expression was a little ugly. Now his combat effectiveness has almost lost 80%. In this state, he is not the opponent of Hongjun at all. The only consolation is that Yi shuihan looks better than him, but his momentum has also decreased a lot.


    What neither the emperor nor the great sage knows is that with the incomparable resilience of Yi shuihan, he can quickly recover his strength.


    "I need a break. You go on with both of them."


    Yi shuihan said he intended to leave, but the emperor suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "I''ll take care of him. You''ll stop him."


    The emperor said to the sage, who nodded slightly.


    "Let me go, I promise not to participate."


    Yi shuihan said with sincerity.


    "No, only the dead can leave."


    Because Yi Shui Han is obviously a manifestation of mental deficiency. The emperor relaxed a lot in his heart. What he didn''t know was that Yi Shui was also very relaxed.


    "Fortunately, it went as expected."


    All these were in the plan of Yi shuihan, which deliberately showed the enemy to be weak, so as to reduce the threat to the great sage, so that the emperor thought he could deal with Yi shuihan, and finally offered to deal with Yi shuihan.


    The real situation is that even now Yi shuihan and emperor can win one-on-one, and with the increase of time, the probability of his victory will continue to increase.


    After the battle, Yi shuihan was "difficult" to support in the emperor''s hands. Hongjun and the great sage were equally matched in the battle. Originally, Hongjun could win against a single one, but the damage to the way of heaven became more and more serious. His strength declined faster than the other two. Now he has the same strength as the great sage. As time goes on, until his strength decreases again Down, he will no longer be the opponent of the great sage.


    The form seems to be very bad for the flood and famine side, and there is no hope of victory for safety.


    "What''s the use of holding on? It''s better to give up! That would be a little easier. "


    While attacking Yi shuihan, the emperor also began to use garbage words to disintegrate Yi shuihan''s will.


    "Why don''t you let me go? I don''t think it happened. I have a backstage. If you want to kill me, your world will be in danger."


    Easy water cold some beg for mercy to say.


    "Backstage? You said I forgot that the backstage of the shopkeeper can provide the system! "


    "What backstage? Don''t cheat me. You''re not a real person. But the so-called backstage is fabricated. We have been looking for it for a long time, but we haven''t found any information. Your system should be brought by yourself! It''s not from your backstage. "


    "Er!"


    There was a moment of consternation, Yi shuihan did not think that the other side actually believed that he did not have a backstage, although it was only to paralyze the emperor, but what Yi shuihan said was true!


    As a full member of the company, if he is killed, the company will send someone to investigate. If he is found to be murdered maliciously, revenge is not impossible.


    For companies, the world of technology and Wizardry are not powerful. Any chaotic emperor can be destroyed.


    The battle continued for a period of time. After a violent impact, Honghuang Tiandao finally collapsed because of the cracks. One fifth of the light spheres separated.


    Hongjun''s strength dropped again. Finally, he was not inferior to the great wizard. He was about to be defeated.


    "Well, it''s almost time."


    Yi shuihan suddenly said, in the emperor''s inexplicable eyes and its first confrontation, fist to fist, the emperor was repulsed.


    "How could it be? Your strength


    "You don''t seem to know the situation! Don''t you think I''ve been supporting for too long? "


    "You hide your strength? No, no, you are procrastinating, but how do you recover and how can this recovery rate exist


    The emperor is also worthy of standing at the top of the world, saw the truth, but it is too late at this time, Yi shuihan no longer need to hide.


    "It made you happy just now. Now it''s my turn. I hope you can hold on a little longer."


    Today''s emperors are weaker than when they fought with Yi shuihan, because they have consumed a lot of physical strength, and they have lost their ability to evade.


    every blow is the center of the core. The emperor is tortured by Yi Shui''s cold blood.


    The emperor was soon beaten and lost his fighting power. He could only watch Yi shuihan with hatred there.


    If the emperor had not joined the Tao, he should have died at this time. However, after he joined the Tao, he and the way of heaven survived together. Even if he did not completely merge the Tao successfully, he still had consciousness and entered into the resurrection after being beaten into nothingness.Therefore, the power of the dark sky suddenly changed to a state of light.


    "In this way, as long as you kill them a few more times, Honghuang Tiandao can win."


    Seeing the situation, Yi shuihan began to shift the target to the great sage. Originally, his strength was higher than that of the great sage, but he was still besieged, and the great sage was soon put into the resurrection state.


    For the first time, Honghuang Tiandao got out of the inferior position. This time, Honghuang Tiandao turned to attack from the defensive side. He cleverly attacked one of the Tiandao, intending to expand the battle results and turn the situation into an advantage.


    "Simple impact contains too much competition."


    Yi shuihan had time to watch the battle between heaven and Taoism carefully, and saw the mystery. He said that it was collision. In fact, what he was fighting for was all his own. All the forces that could be used for fighting were transformed into hardness. With one force, ten thousand methods were broken. Every collision must be damaged. It depends on which side is harder and less damaged.


    After that, Yi shuihan killed the emperor and the great sage several times. Honghuang Tiandao had the upper hand completely, and almost swallowed up the two realms of heaven. The reason why it was nearly successful was that the two realms of heaven had abandoned some of the high-level world origins at the end of the day, and the strong men cut their wrists very decisively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    At the end of the battle, the sphere of light representing the way of heaven was only one-third of its original size, and there were many cracks on it. However, it took part of the advanced world origin of the other two realms. It is estimated that it will not take too long to recover to its original size. It should be restored in thousands or even hundreds of years.


    For the heavenly way, a few hundred years'' time is estimated to be less than one hour for ordinary people.


    "If I go now, how sure can I get rid of Honghuang Tiandao?"


    This problem appeared in Yi shuihan''s mind, and quickly came to the conclusion that the success rate exceeded 60%, and there was a 40% probability that the law of heaven would blow itself up together with the flood before it was killed. In that case, Yi shuihan may also fall directly.


    A bright light flashed, and then a blue and a black two groups of light appeared in front of Yi shuihan''s body.


    "Reward? You''re a good judge. "


    Yi shuihan collects the high-level world origin, and it is two high-level world origins. If there is no five advanced world origins obtained by dealing with the incarnation of heaven alone before, Yi shuihan will be more happy. The main reason is that the first one is not only easier to fight, but also more profitable, so this comparison...


    "OK, who told me that I was active in the back! It''s to do good and good. "


    The first World War of the three realms has come to an end. Under the heaven''s law, the loss of the sage level battlefield is almost zero, and the loss of the second level is more than half. Although the loss of the second level of the saint level is much more, it is actually harmless. On the contrary, because it is the main field battle, the flood and famine land are almost destroyed, and the ordinary living creatures suffer from it.


    "In this way, the Terran can take advantage of this opportunity to completely go to the front desk, and the leading role of heaven and earth has not run away, which is also a small surprise."


    It is impossible to counterattack the other two sectors. If we do not fight at home, we will be better than suppressing our strength when we arrive at the opposite side. Moreover, the strength of the opposite side is still stronger than that of the flood. If we go there, we will not win, unless it is easy water and cold.


    It is estimated that the emperor of Honghuang took the initiative to attack. When he arrived in the world of others, it was estimated that he would not even have the qualification to die together. Considering the flood and famine in many aspects, he did not have the qualification to counterattack.


    However, some people in the anti invasion alliance proposed a counter offensive, but they were soon submerged in the waves. After a great war, we all had unimaginable fatigue and low intention to fight.


    "Finally, the portable world has been restored, and it has been strengthened twice on the basis of the previous one. So many advanced world origins have only been strengthened by two times. It seems that the role of the advanced world origin has also begun to weaken. It is becoming more and more difficult to continue to rely on the portable world to obtain a lot of combat power."


    The portable world has been strengthened by 2 times. In fact, Yi shuihan''s strength has not increased so much, not twice or even twice. If you really want to say, it has increased its combat power by about 10%, which makes Yi shuihan feel a little disappointed and has a lot less desire for the origin of the higher world.


    After that, Yi shuihan continued to condense the chaotic body and dealt with the affairs of the anti invasion alliance occasionally. He was still at ease.


    The other two realms on the Honghuang mainland have basically become hidden, and their existence is almost invisible. Their sense of existence has decreased a lot over time. However, the anti invasion alliance definitely still remembers them.


    Without the interference of the two realms, the land was on the right track. The Terrans gradually grew and needed more territory and resources. They began to collide with the Lich and the Lich.


    The Lich and the Lich lost a lot of combat power in that war. Finally, the overall strength of the Lich and the Terran was not as good as that of the Terran. If it was not for the Terran, there would be no fighting power between the Lich and the Terran.


    In the current special circumstances, Emperor Jun can not openly suppress the Terran, after all, the pressure from the outside is still there, the flood will not allow too much internal friction.


    It was the Terran who was the overlord of heaven and earth, which was not covered up later. Although the Lich and the Lich were not willing, they had no way but to constantly shrink their territory. Therefore, the strength of emperor Jun declined to a certain extent.


    "Damn it, if it goes on like this, within ten thousand years, our demon clan will completely withdraw from the stage of famine, and within a thousand years, my strength will be reduced to the saint."


    After listening to the report from his subordinates, Emperor Jun''s face was gloomy and frightening. At such a critical moment, he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Husband, it''s better to find Taiyi to mediate. The overall number of our demon clan is not lost to the Terrans, and the territory can''t be less than them."


    Xihe proposed.


    "Tai Yi?"


    Reciting the name, the face of emperor Jun became a little complicated, I don''t know when he has gradually forgotten this brother, not like the beginning of every day in concern.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Show him his nephews."


    Ten little golden crows have come into being, but now the demon clan is not as powerful as it used to be. These ten little guys are not as arrogant as they were, but they are quite low-key. Maybe they still have a chance to survive, instead of being shot by their descendants and shooting down nine.Nowadays, the sages don''t pay much attention to fighting for luck, and zhunti doesn''t pay much attention to the calculation of the demon clan. Whether they calculate or not, the decline of the two Lich clans is inevitable.


    Emperor Jun with a large family came to the residence of emperor Taiyi, and saw the emperor Taiyi who was greasy and crooked with his wife.


    Yes, Emperor Taiyi is not alone. He is also a man with a wife. The wife is strongly recommended by Yi shuihan. She is a Jiuwei fox from the Jiuwei fox clan. She is called Meiji. She is very beautiful. She is good at men and women. She always serves Donghuang Taiyi very comfortably and is deeply loved by him.


    The most important thing is that Meiji is still very loyal and devoted to Emperor Taiyi. She has passed 416 tests arranged by Yi shuihan, but she has not betrayed her. According to scientific calculation, the divorce rate is as low as one in a billion.


    "Big brother, you''re here."


    Seeing emperor Jun, donghuangtaiyi is still very happy. In his heart, Emperor Jun still has a certain position, although it will not be like the first time, what emperor Jun said is what, also compare with the average brother.


    In the current heart of emperor Taiyi, Yi shuihan is the first, then Meiji is the second, and Emperor Jun is the third.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    "Come on, call uncle."


    "Hello, uncle."


    As for the uncle Taiyi of the East emperor, the ten small golden crowns are very intimate and joyful, perhaps because of their kinship with each other.


    Seeing his nephew, donghuangtaiyi was also very happy. First, he hugged his nephew one by one and gave them a lot of treasures. They were all of the inborn Lingbao level. They were very atmospheric. The emperor was a little surprised. As a demon emperor, he didn''t dare to take out so many treasures without changing his face. Of course, it was not that he didn''t have them, but there were many people under his hands. He wanted to reward them Given to the people below, can give their own control is much less.


    "Sister, let''s go and have a chat, and let their brothers have a good talk."


    Xihe actively said to Meiji.


    Meiji looked at Donghuang Taiyi and nodded. Then she said to Xihe, "OK, sister, please come with me. I also want to ask her about some things."


    As a mission that did not appear in the original myth, Meiji''s strength and heel are not comparable to Xihe. When Yi shuihan saw Meiji as an employee''s wife candidate, she only had Jinxian, not even the great luojinxian. In the era when the quasi saints were as many as dogs and Daluo Jinxian were walking everywhere, it was really not very impressive.


    From the perspective of Honghuang people, Meiji and Donghuang Taiyi were totally incompatible. Their union was like Meiji, an ordinary girl who could not marry the richest man in the country. At that time, most people in Honghuang were puzzled.


    But who let is easy water cold to choose it! His ideas are totally different from these guys. Wife! As long as you like it and you are loyal to yourself, it''s OK. As for the talent of cultivation, it''s all floating clouds. A system can easily solve this problem. It''s really impossible to use the resource heap.


    Influenced by Yi shuihan''s thinking, Emperor Taiyi spent most of his income to help Meiji. Now Meiji has been a real quasi saint. She has been from Jinxian to Zhunsheng for hundreds of years. Even in today''s famine, this speed is very fast. You should know that daomeiji is not a human race, but a demon clan with slow growth in cultivation ¡£


    With the departure of Xihe and Meiji, there are only one or two brothers left in the room.


    Emperor Jun some tangled looking at the emperor too one, for the matter of asking the emperor too one to help things also some can not pull down the face.


    Donghuang Taiyi was thoughtful when he saw this. After being a shop assistant for such a long time, he also became a master of observing the words and expressions. It was not difficult to guess the idea of emperor Jun.


    "Big brother, if you have something to say! As long as I can help my brother, I will. We are brothers, aren''t we? "


    This kind of attitude let emperor Jun heart some comfort, also let him make up his mind to say things.


    "Well, you must also know the situation of the recent famine. The Terrans have been pressing on our demon clan step by step, and have swallowed up too many territory of our demon clan. For the sake of the overall situation, I have repeatedly tolerated, but they do not know how to be grateful, and constantly ask for more territory and resources. Not long ago, our demon clan''s territory has been reduced by one tenth."


    After a pause, Emperor Jun continued to say


    "you know my strength, which has a certain relationship with the system. If we continue to do so, even if we rely on the system, my strength will fall below the saints. At that time, the demon clan will not have the strength to fight against the Terrans. As the demon emperor, I can do nothing. I..."


    Dijun clasps his hands and sends out muscles The sound of rubbing is gnashing teeth on his face.


    "If that''s the case, I just need to change a system. I can support my brother and change to a better system. I believe it is possible to become a saint with the strength of my elder brother."


    Emperor Taiyi knew Yi shuihan''s attitude. Yi shuihan supported the Terrans, so he didn''t want to see emperor Jun and the Terrans against each other. In addition, the Terrans were the protagonists of heaven, and the will of heaven could not be violated.


    "Can the demon clan really only become a vassal?"


    Emperor Jun says aloud, he is ambitious, do not want to give up his position.


    "What else can we do?"


    The Eastern Emperor too a helpless reply.


    "Taiyi, you have changed. Since you became the clerk of that guy, you have changed. You have to know that you are also a member of the demon clan."


    Emperor Jun looks at emperor Tai Yi with disappointment.


    "Big brother, is it really so important to be emperor? In the end, the world is based on strength. As long as your strength goes up, there will be some. At first, the big brother established the demon clan only to hope to give the demon clan a good living environment. As long as the status of the demon clan is abandoned, the Terran will agree to coexist peacefully with the demon clan. If it is the elder brother before, he will not care about the position of the demon emperor. "


    Emperor Jun was stunned. There was no demon clan at that time. He and the emperor Taiyi were dependent on each other. Their strength was average in the flood and famine, and Hongjun was not sanctified. Both of them did not dare to go out and make a living.


    At that time, he was very weak, dependent on each other, eager to become strong, but it was much easier than now. The relationship between the two brothers was also the best time. However, I don''t know when he became more and more powerful and got more and more things. Finally, he forgot his original intention. What he wanted was not to seek hegemony, but to live well."I can''t go back to the past."


    Emperor Jun murmured to himself, even if he was aware of it, he could not give up his present position.


    There was a long silence in the room, and the two brothers were silent.


    After a long time, the emperor sighed.


    "Brother, I understand what you mean. I will tell the Terrans that they are really too radical recently and should develop steadily for a period of time."


    "Ah! Thank you very much


    Emperor Jun open mouth, don''t know what to continue to say, this moment began between the two brothers feelings can not heal cracks.


    "Husband, what''s the matter? In this expression, Tai Yi didn''t promise to help? "


    "No, he agreed."


    "Then how..."


    emperor Jun didn''t answer Xihe, but his eyes let Xihe vaguely understand what happened.


    Soon after, there was a dialogue between emperor Taiyi and the high-level of the Terran. Then the Terran stopped expanding and settled on the existing territory. The demon clan had time to breathe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    "Has it recovered in just 300 years? It seems that I have underestimated the way of heaven. "


    In the chaos, Yi shuihan, whose eyes were closed, suddenly opened his eyes. Just now, he felt the breath of Honghuang Tiandao, which was stronger than that of the three world wars. It is obvious that the damage to the way of heaven in that war has been completely recovered, and he can take this opportunity to take a step closer.


    Few people like war, but we have to admit that war is the catalyst of evolution, because war, all kinds of war technology and magic arts will be developed. Under the huge pressure of war, all participants will try their best to oppress themselves, make themselves stronger and survive from the war.


    Although the Three Kingdoms war caused heavy losses to the flood and famine, it also accelerated the development of the flood and famine. If we follow the original progress path, it will be at least many thousands of years later.


    Because the two worlds of people appeared in the flood and famine, what they brought also accelerated the evolution of Honghuang Tiandao. As long as the heavenly way appeared in the flood and famine, it could be transformed into its own food, and the power used by the Emperor Yu and the wizard in the famine could also be analyzed, gradually making the Honghuang more perfect.


    Speaking of the current flood and famine, because of the invasion of the two realms, there are too many intangible things. As long as the two realms can be completely digested, it is not impossible to directly invade the two realms. Even now, the flood and famine barely have the qualification to step out of the flood and famine, and they can carry out exploratory invasion on the two realms.


    He is about to close his eyes and continue to condense the chaotic body. Now he has condensed 40% of the chaotic body. He will be completely successful in a thousand years or so. Because the world around him becomes stronger, he can control the chaotic Qi more easily, and the time has been shortened from 5000 years.


    Half closed, he opened his eyes again. There was a touch of surprise in his eyes. Because of the actions of the heavenly way, the heaven''s meritorious list released a new mission to invade the scientific and technological world.


    Of course, the so-called invasion is not an all-round invasion, but a gradual erosion. That is, the heavenly way establishes a channel to transmit the people who are in dire straits to complete some tasks assigned by the heavenly way and disrupt the scientific and technological world, and then Honghuang Tiandao takes advantage of this to plunder the origin.


    "This mode is a bit similar to that of the god space! It is obvious that the other two realms do not understand this method. "


    The more I want to change water, the more I feel the fog.


    "It''s just that it''s important to condense chaos. With strength, no matter what happens, you can easily deal with it. Wanjie United University is still waiting for me!"


    Did not participate in the meaning, Yi shuihan''s eyes slowly closed, the surrounding chaotic gas quickly converged toward him.


    Invading the world is naturally fraught with difficulties and high risks. If the scientific and technological world knows the purpose of the flood and famine, it will try its best to stop it. It will call on the whole world to encircle and kill the people in the flood and famine. Without certain strength and corresponding wisdom, going there is no life and death.


    Knowing this, there will still be many people who will go, because the reward of the way of heaven is too rich. It has promised five holy places. As long as you complete enough tasks, you can become a saint.


    Although the appearance of the two realms is far less rare than the original, it is still impossible for hundreds of millions of sentient beings, enough to make them fly into flames.


    In addition to these people, there are also some people who should take part in this mission, that is, they are forced to a desperate situation. In addition to those who will definitely die after completing the task, for example, when they are being chased, they choose to complete the task and escape the pursuit.


    Of course, not everyone is qualified to complete the task. This qualification is judged by the way of heaven itself. If the heavenly way does not approve of it, it will have no impact on them basically. It is also an extravagant hope to escape at the critical moment.


    All this has little to do with Yi shuihan. When the heavenly way invaded slowly, Yi shuihan kept a stable work and rest time. In addition to practice, he was concerned about the things in the store. Besides, he visited his friends and talked about Tao. He had a very easy life as a child.


    "Did you hear that? It is said that someone made a big event in the Qianyuan empire. A month ago, it disturbed a territory of the Qianyuan Empire, causing countless deaths and injuries. Tens of thousands of Emperor Zhou died, and countless people were under him. "


    "Who is so fierce? The whole Qianyuan empire was only sixteen regions. How could it be done to disturb one


    "I don''t know the specific situation. I heard that it was to sow dissension and create chaos, which led to mutual suspicions among the major powers. Finally, the situation developed into a situation of confrontation and uncontrollable."


    "Then why didn''t Yu Di suppress it? As long as Yu Di is there, it''s impossible to have so many casualties?"


    "Yudi? Yu Di is useless, because the two warring forces are the direct relatives of the two Yu emperors, and the Yu emperors also restrain each other. "


    In a restaurant in the anti invasion alliance, we talked about it, mostly from the world of science and technology. Yi shuihan sat quietly in a corner, ate snacks, and listened to these anecdotes with great interest, which was also a daily pastime of Yi shuihan.


    Most of the people here are at the level of Daluo Jinxian. However, the painting style of high-ranking immortals is just like that of adventurers in the fantasy world. It seems that the painting style is very disharmonious. The only reason for this is that the list of heaven''s meritorious deeds is an adventure guild, and the heaven''s merit list is the task release Office of the guild.It is very rare for you to close down in the current flood and famine. It has been closed for thousands and hundreds of years. In fact, for these big Luo Jinxian, however, there are not many people going to close the door. Unless there is a last resort, it is estimated that the situation of the current flood and famine, which has been closed for hundreds of years, will be a great change.


    It''s better to gather a few Taoist friends to complete some tasks and get rewards from the way of heaven. That way, it''s faster to improve your accomplishments.


    "There are a lot of capable people in the great famine!"


    Yi shuihan felt that the person who stirred up the storm that these people talked about was absolutely unknown in the past. He might have been an unknown guy. However, because he caught up with the invasion of the world, he made a great deal by chance. If he could come back alive, he would be a top-notch talent in the flood land, and his reputation would be no worse than that of emperor Jun.


    "If a few more saints were born, the flood and famine would be totally different from what I remember, and embark on a new track, although it has deviated a lot so far."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    In less than 300 years, the flood and famine occupied nearly a quarter of the territory of the world of science and technology. It is not impossible for the world of science and technology to be completely eroded for more than a thousand years. During this period, the world of science and technology did not have no counterattack. On the contrary, their counterattack was still very big. Unfortunately, Honghuang Tiandao was still better at technology.


    The wizarding world has been recuperating and has not participated in it. Otherwise, everything would not be so smooth. Now, even if the wizarding world is not involved again, the Honghuang side is not afraid at all. Honghuang''s natural law has grown to the point of one enemy and two.


    Along with the growth of Honghuang Tiandao, Yi shuihan can also feel the pressure on himself is increasing. From time to time, the master in the chaos can be peeped into the huge consciousness.


    Although there is no obvious malice, Yi shuihan also feels very angry, after all, not everyone can tolerate the feeling of monitoring.


    Yi shuihan himself knows that the reason why Honghuang Tiandao didn''t attack him is that he was afraid of his strength. If he had lower strength, he would have calculated to wait for him.


    With this kind of judgment, Yi shuihan wants to leave the vast world to explore.


    Long term in an almost invincible place, easy water cold also feel not very good, not enough stimulation, lack of motivation.


    Fortunately, such a day is coming to an end. At this time, the Yi Shui Han has already condensed into chaos, and the Tao body has reached 99%, which is just like the transformation that can take place completely with one foot in front of the door.


    "It''s time to start hitting."


    Everything is well prepared, Yi shuihan begins to break through. The impact of this time is not to completely condense the chaotic body, but to the sage, no, to the true saint, to the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.


    Originally, Yi shuihan wanted to drive his cultivation to Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian with the help of fully condensing chaotic body, but the plan could not keep up with the change. For the present Yi shuihan, it is more difficult to completely condense the chaotic body than the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, so he chose to attack the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian first.


    For Yi shuihan, the chaotic body is something that transcends two great realms, and it is difficult for nature to impact. However, there is only one big realm separated by the chaotic body. Once the Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is achieved, and the true saints of the heaven and the myriad realms, the difficulty of condensing the chaotic body will be greatly reduced, and maybe a continuous breakthrough can be made.


    The sages in the flood and famine all rely on their merits and virtues. They are totally different from Yi shuihan. They are more relaxed and their strength is weaker after breaking through.


    Yi Shui felt that his consciousness was beyond his body, and he was moving around the whole flood land at a speed beyond imagination, which was almost the speed of consciousness.


    Every corner of Honghuang was shown by Yi shuihan, and then his consciousness touched a diaphragm. With the obvious induction, Yi shuihan gently hit the diaphragm, again and again. I don''t know how many times, he finally succeeded in breaking through and came to another broader area.


    At this moment, Yi shuihan''s consciousness accelerated again and lost in the boundless area. Yi shuihan felt as if he incarnated everything here. He began to indulge a little bit and gradually forgot what he was doing.


    Outside in the chaos of the easy water cold body breath began to weaken, giving a sense of impending decay.


    Time disorder, the outside world only after a short time, the consciousness of easy water cold has passed, do not know how many million years, millions of years, millions of years, billions of years.


    It''s not so good to achieve true saints. Even if we can''t break through in the prescribed time, our consciousness will sink forever and eventually die.


    The road of the holy way is the most important barrier even in the universe. It is more difficult than you can imagine. Generally, in order to achieve true holiness, those people will prepare for the breakthrough for millions of years or even longer.


    The true saints with hundreds of thousands of years old are considered young. Tianjiao is the one who achieves true sainthood within a million years, and the one who becomes holy in 100000 years is a demon. Tianjiao and Demons here do not refer to a certain world, but all the worlds in the universe.


    Just when Yi shuihan''s body was about to completely annihilate its vitality, Yi shuihan''s eyes suddenly opened, and a blue light burst out from his eyes, directly penetrating the endless distance from chaos, which can be seen outside the flood world.


    With his eyes open, Yi shuihan''s vitality also began to soar. He suddenly recovered to the peak of quasi saints, and then broke through to the level of saints without hindrance.


    Different from the false saints like Laozi, Yi shuihan, as a true saint, has an indescribable Dao Yun, which is also the reason why the true saints are true saints. This layer of Taoist implication can enable them to play a complete battle force in any world and not be bound by the world.


    Yi shuihan is a person who has the combat power beyond the realm. When the strength of cultivation breakthrough and skyrocketing is not as good as that of the world''s blessing, it can be naturally retracted and released freely. Almost at the moment of breakthrough, he completely controls his own strength.


    "It''s nearly a failure. It''s breathtaking!"


    Recalling the previous scene, Yi shuihan is also in a state of palpitation. If it was not for the last warning of his personal world, he might have to sink his consciousness forever, not only to break through the failure, but also to die.


    We should know that Yi shuihan has such a thick foundation, and the difficulty of breaking through is smaller than that of ordinary breakthroughs. After all, other people need to cut off the connection with the original world, and in this case, they almost fail, which shows the difficulty.In fact, Yi shuihan thinks that his breakthrough difficulty is not lower than that of ordinary people, because his stay at the level of quasi Saint peak is too short. People have stayed for several million years. What about him? For thousands of years.


    After resting for a while, Yi shuihan sits down again. He wants to continue to break through the chaotic body. His cultivation attains the true saint, and the difficulty of condensing the chaotic body is reduced several times. Moreover, he also takes advantage of this cultivation breakthrough to find the opportunity to break through the chaotic body. If he does not strike iron while it is hot, he will not know when he will encounter this opportunity next time.


    "The Qi of chaos, gather for me, the body of chaos, coagulate for me."


    With a big drink in my heart, the chaotic air around me is rushing towards the Yi Shui Han crazily. The Yi Shui Han seems to have turned into a bottomless pit, constantly swallowing the chaotic Qi.


    These devoured chaotic Qi did not increase the cohesion of Yi Shui Han''s chaotic body, but kept accumulating to prepare for the next breakthrough of Yi Shui Han.


    "Almost. Break it for me."


    After absorbing the chaos for three months, Yi shuihan finally took the next step and started the real impact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    When the whole body of chaos is really impacted, the body that is prone to water and cold has stopped absorbing the surrounding chaotic Qi. Of course, the surrounding chaotic Qi is almost absorbed. Even if it is filled in, it will take a lot of time.


    Yi shuihan''s skin color has gradually changed from bronze to gray, similar to the kind of chaos. With the deepening of gray, Yi shuihan looks more and more weird.


    In the invisible interior, the bones that are prone to cold water are also changing slightly, turning silver gray in color.


    A huge and unpredictable force in the body of easy water cold slowly generated, once formed, it will be earth shaking.


    When Yi shuihan broke through Zhensheng before, Honghuang mainland didn''t know that someone had broken through Zhensheng. The reason was that yishuihan was far away from the flood and famine, because the yishuihan control power was too high, and it recovered momentum just after the breakthrough.


    Now, in the process of breaking through the chaos, the whole people feel a sense of inexplicable panic, terror and depression.


    This kind of feeling is not divided into cultivation, down to ordinary people without cultivation, up to saints are the same.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you always feel like something big is going to happen. "


    "I can''t concentrate at all. It''s too bad."


    "Even if it was the last invasion of the two worlds, my heart was not so flustered!"


    People in famine have speculated about the reasons, one by one, they are all worried.


    Not far away from Yi Shui Han, Hong Jun''s figure suddenly appears. He looks at Yi shuihan quietly, and his face shows a look of incomparable fear.


    All of these are in the breakthrough state of easy water cold is unknown, at this time his mind has been completely immersed in his body changes.


    After entering the breakthrough state, Yi shuihan feels that his body has undergone dramatic changes, and the physical strength, adaptability, resilience and other attributes have been rapidly enhanced, and they have not yet completed the breakthrough, which has been several times stronger than before.


    With the passage of time, this increase has reached more than 100 times, and even so, there is no complete end to it.


    Before Yi shuihan''s breakthrough from quasi saint to true saint, the body strength did not increase a hundred times, but only dozens of times. Now, the chaotic font has been enhanced by 100 times, which is still not finished. It is shocking to say that, from this, we can see the strength of chaotic body.


    100 times is not the end point, it is just the inflection point in the middle. Until 200 times, the growth rate gradually slows down. Finally, it doesn''t move until it reaches 300 times. To increase this many times, the amount of chaotic gas needed is incomparable, and the chaos gas absorbed before easy water and cold is almost not enough.


    All of a sudden, Yi shuihan''s whole body was shocked. Originally, the body strength stopped at 300 times and then jumped to 500 times. Finally, the chaotic body was condensed.


    "Well, although the breakthrough of this chaotic body is not as dangerous as that of Zhensheng, there are a lot of difficulties in it! 500 times the physical quality of the true saint, the strength of the chaos emperor can be seen to be average, and it is estimated to be tens of millions of times stronger than the true saint. "


    Yi shuihan can feel that even if he doesn''t rely on the power of the world, his body alone has the power to fight against the incarnation of heaven. With the blessing of the world with him, he can easily win the battle with the three realms of heaven.


    Aware of the power of the chaotic body, Yi shuihan is also more eager for the chaos emperor, and the heart of Wanjie United University is heavier.


    "But I''ll have to make some arrangements before that."


    Turning his head to one side, Yi shuihan looks at the expressionless Hongjun, releasing the pressure as real as possible.


    Under the pressure of easy water and cold, Hongjun''s body bent, but he could no longer straighten his back, which made Hongjun''s face full of horror.


    "Get out of here! Next time let me see you peeping at me. No wonder I killed you


    This sentence is to Hongjun, but also to the way of heaven.


    In the face of the extremely strong Yi shuihan, Hongjun finally chose to be soft and disappeared in the same place without leaving a cruel word. Later, Yi shuihan found that the sight of peeping at himself also disappeared.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Yi shuihan regained his self-identity in the land of flood and famine, and my father stepped into the land of flood and famine.


    Yi shuihan is very familiar with the changes of the vast land. There is no need to deliberately look at something. Therefore, he went directly to his system sales shop.


    "If you leave, I''m afraid the store will not be able to open. After all, I don''t have the supply or system to buy them."


    I can''t tell how long it will take for Yi shuihan to come back this time. Maybe it will never come back. Compared with the big stage of Zhutian Wanjie, Honghuang is too small after all. If Yi shuihan doesn''t leave, he can''t go any further.


    In fact, if you really want to continue to open this store, it is not impossible to do so. After all, the system of easy water and cold is extraordinary. Once you have coordinates, you can go through it. As long as you come back and have a look, it doesn''t take long. It''s enough to come back every thousand years to replenish the supply of goods.


    But Yi shuihan finally gave up the idea. The main reason is that his vision is not enough. Even if he continues to open a shop here, he will earn hundreds of thousands of yuan in a thousand years. This is still a good market. For him, as long as his accomplishments are exposed, the speed of earning resources is much faster than that.It is not difficult for him to become the middle and high-level of the company with his holy cultivation. If he can further become a chaotic emperor, it is the real top management of the company. For the real top management of the company, there is no contribution point. What is missing is the boundary point. One boundary point corresponds to 10 million contribution points. However, to open a shop, it is worth 10 million years. The time is too long for Yi Shui Han.


    Entering the platform of Wanjie United University, there will be a faster way to earn resources. He does not have to open a shop in Honghuang.


    "What''s more, once I become the department head of the company, I don''t know how many staff can sell the system. Then I will have a share of the system they sell. Maybe the contribution of tens of millions of points will be just a thousand years."


    Yi shuihan thinks like this, but he doesn''t know how much benefit he will be brought by the level of department head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    "Here you are, shopkeeper."


    The river Styx was the first to find Yi shuihan, but there was no second one, because emperor Donghuang Taiyi was not in the store at this time. Over the years, the restriction of Yi shuihan on the two of them was also relaxed. As long as there were people in the store all the time, there was no need for both of them.


    Now it''s the river Styx and the emperor Tai one who stay in the store for a month and take turns to see the store. When the river Styx is in the store, that is to say, it''s his turn this month.


    For the Styx, Yi shuihan obviously didn''t like the emperor too much, which had nothing to do with the fact that the emperor was too long to look better.


    Yi shuihan found a wife for the emperor Taiyi, and the river Styx was no exception. However, the personality of the Ming River was so unique that the wife he was looking for was actually the Asura clan created by him. When he was combined with his descendants, he was not afraid to give birth to a wonderful flower. He didn''t know about eugenics and eugenics!


    "Well." Nodding, Yi shuihan asked, "how''s business recently?"


    "It''s not very good. Basically it''s hard to see anyone coming for a month."


    The river Styx shakes his head, the expression is not very good, some uneasy looking at easy water cold, some afraid easy water cold blame.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I won''t blame you. This is also a normal phenomenon. Many people can afford the system. Moreover, in the current situation, the benefits of completing the tasks on the list of heavenly merits are no worse than those from the system."


    Indeed, the existence of the heaven''s meritorious service list has merit as long as it has completed the task. The merit can play a role of all kinds of gold, which is not bad compared with the system. Naturally, there is no need to spend a lot of resources to buy the system.


    "I''m here today to let you know something that you can''t use later."


    "Wait, why don''t I come? I did something wrong, please don''t drive me away


    Maybe at first he refused to be a shop assistant, but now his identity has become very important to him. It is because of this identity that he is special among all the people who are going to be saints, and he even has a lot of confidence in the face of saints.


    Losing the identity of a shop assistant is not a good thing for the river Styx. On the contrary, if other people know that he does not have the identity of a shop assistant, his status will plummet, and even some people can target him.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. I''m not going to drive you away. It''s just that I don''t intend to continue to open this store. I''m leaving Honghuang."


    Yi shuihan''s explanation silenced the river Styx. If it was because of his mistake, there was a turning point. Now that the store is closed, what else can he do? He can only accept the result silently. As for persuading Yi shuihan not to close the point, the idea just flashed through his mind. He also knew about Yi shuihan and knew all the decisions Yi shuihan made Will not be easy to change, since so said, on behalf of Yi shuihan has made up his mind.


    Besides, Yi shuihan wants to leave Honghuang, which reminds him of the one from other worlds. Honghuang is not Yi shuihan''s hometown after all. Isn''t it human nature to want to go back to his hometown?


    "The owner''s hometown must be a very powerful world! There must be a realm after saints. "


    How to think of the river Styx easy water cold is not know, but there is a vague guess.


    After chatting with the river Styx for a lot of time, he finally sent the river Styx a saint level system, which cost 500000 yuan to Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan can be regarded as the utmost benevolence to the river Styx.


    After seeing off the river Styx, Yi shuihan sat in the shop for a while, closed the shop, wrote a notice of closing the shop, and then went to the house of emperor Taiyi.


    Another explanation, Yi shuihan left with tears in his eyes.


    In the following days, Yi shuihan put his friends in Honghuang one by one, showing the meaning of leaving.


    There are many people who don''t give up the flood and famine, and there are also surprises. But generally speaking, most of them don''t give up. This makes Yi shuihan more gratified. At least as a person, he still has more friends than enemies.


    If you want to leave Honghuang, the anti invasion alliance''s position as a member will naturally be abandoned. On the day of leaving office, the anti invasion alliance also held a special farewell meeting for Yi shuihan, informing the whole flood and famine of the news of Yi shuihan''s leaving. If Yi shuihan doesn''t leave, he will be looked upon with colored glasses.


    Yi shuihan''s departure has great changes for the pattern of flood and famine. With Yi shuihan in, we dare not fight against Yi shuihan''s friends. It seems that some people in both circles dare not counterattack easily, for fear that Yi shuihan will intervene.


    A little water and cold left, many people in the flood and famine lack a great God on their heads, so they can do what they want to do, and the situation among the three realms may also change accordingly.


    Of course, all of this does not matter to Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan doesn''t care much about the fate of the flood and famine in the future. His heart is not in Honghuang for a long time, and he flies to an unknown Joint University of Wanjie.


    "Holy Spirit, it''s not the time for the company now. If I go back in advance, there should be nothing wrong?"


    "If the host doesn''t reach the true saint, you will have to pay a fine of 100000 contribution points if you return to the true saint. If you reach the true saint, you will not be punished. On the contrary, you can apply for promotion and get more resources after you go back.""That''s good. The next thing to do is to arrange the witch clan well."


    Houtu, as Yi shuihan''s wife, naturally goes with Yi shuihan. There is no doubt about this. Before leaving, Yi shuihan had to arrange a witch clan, and then cut off the connection between Houtu and the way of heaven. Houtu is now a fake saint. Yi shuihan wants to make her a true saint.


    In order to break the connection between Houtu and Honghuang, and let the WUS retain certain strength after yishuihan and Houtu left, yishuihan and Honghuang Tiandao entered into negotiations, and finally transferred Houtu''s holy position to Dijiang. For this, yishuihan paid some things, and changed into several million contribution points, but Yi shuihan was not heartbroken.


    Houtu fell into the holy position and became the peak of quasi saints. It became very difficult for Houtu to break through. Houtu didn''t regret it. Yi shuihan was not very worried about it. In the future, there would be opportunities for Houtu to recover. He believed that there must be a solution to Houtu''s recovery. If he really couldn''t, Houtu could become a saint in his own world, too.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    "Why are you back? It''s not time yet


    Murphy looks at Yi shuihan in doubt. He feels something wrong. The Yi shuihan in front of him gives him a familiar feeling, but for a while and a half, he has not thought of it.


    "You don''t want to stay in that world, you come back."


    Looking at Murphy, Yi shuihan is in a good mood. However, it is the guy in front of him who leads him to the extraordinary road. Even if there is suspicion of him at the beginning, the result is that he really gets a big chance.


    "Don''t want to be in that world? Then you left, you... "


    are you kidding? Can this kind of thing be so arbitrary? If he leaves without a full time, he has to pay a fine. Does he not know this?


    "Well, what can I say about you? Let''s see! I''ll help you with the fine. Since you don''t like to sell the system, you should continue to work in the system experiment department


    Murphy''s words made Yi shuihan a little stunned, and his eyes softened a lot when he looked at Murphy. He didn''t expect Murphy to be so good to him. It was estimated that 100000 contribution points would be a large sum of money for Murphy. Maybe everyone would be ruined.


    In the past, Yi shuihan knew that Murphy still cared for himself, but now he knows that Murphy is really too caring. If he didn''t see that Murphy was only taking care of his younger generation, Yi shuihan would doubt whether Murphy had any improper thoughts.


    "Don''t be grateful to me. In the end, you are the one I found out. If I don''t help you, who will help you? And I''ll take good care of you. As long as you can climb to a high position, I''ll repay you a lot. I''ll pay you back after the fine. I''ll keep an eye on you and don''t want to pay you back."


    When he said this, Murphy looked at Yi shuihan with threatening eyes, but in Yi shuihan''s eyes, he felt very kind.


    "I don''t have to pay a fine."


    "No fines? That''s no good. If you don''t pay the fine, the company''s punishment will be very serious. It will be put into the black prison for 100000 years. If you don''t go into the place under the true saints, you will persist for only ten thousand years. When you come out, you will either be mad or you will be abandoned. "


    "It''s not the company''s rule that you don''t have to pay in case of breaking through the real saint?" The Yi River is so cold that the Yi River is so cold as like as two peas.


    , "breaking through the true saints and losing what you want to come out, you still want to pretend to be a real saint, but really... But..."


    Murphy looked at Yishui cold, and finally remembered why he saw Yi Shui cold and felt familiar.


    "Did you break through to Zhensheng? How could it be, in such a short time. "


    This news is too incredible for Murphy. You should know that it is true saint. He wants to become the true holy city for at least hundreds of thousands of years. Even after a million years, he may not be able to break through the success.


    Yi shuihan grew up with Murphy''s eyes. From a mortal little guy, he became stronger step by step. Before that, the speed was still normal. After all, there was a system, and it was not a problem to become gold in a short time. But Zhensheng, even if there was a system, the speed was still too fast


    "good boy, you really gave me a great surprise, your speed of practice, the company There are also a few demons in the previous period of time that can be compared, but people have chaos emperor as backstage


    For a long time, Murphy still accepted the fact that Yi shuihan became a true saint. He was Yi shuihan''s boss and supported him in the past. Now he has turned around. As long as Yi shuihan''s accomplishments are reported to the company, it is easy to become a department head, and then he can enjoy the cool under the big tree.


    Therefore, Murphy is also very glad of his previous attitude. If he had just given up his help to Yi shuihan, even if Yi shuihan didn''t care, his life would not be easy after it was spread out. Some people targeted Yi shuihan in order to please Yi shuihan.


    For someone in the company who practices faster than himself, Yi shuihan doesn''t have much reaction. Zhu Tian Wan Jie is so big, a few of them are not very normal. In addition, he is not only cultivating to be true saints, but also has condensed the chaotic body. He believes that he should at least be Tianjiao standing at the highest level of the universe.


    As for the chaotic body, Yi shuihan naturally won''t tell Murphy that becoming a true saint is enough for him to get attention. As for the chaotic body, if it is too much, there may be unexpected things. Jealousy is the original sin.


    With systematic assistance, as long as the Yi shuihan does not show up, even the chaos emperor can not find that Yi shuihan has condensed the chaotic body. As for the Daodao emperor, he is not what he can see at present. Maybe even the chaotic emperor will not pay too much attention to him.


    Under the true saint and the true saint, there is a big threshold, and the threshold from the true saint to the chaos emperor is even greater. Even if the chaos emperor knows his training speed, he can at most take a look at it, and then forget it in a twinkling of an eye.


    After staying here for a month, Yi shuihan followed Murphy to set foot on the ultra long distance transmission array and went to the mysterious company headquarters together.


    This is also the reason why Yi shuihan will come to Murphy first. The main reason is that he doesn''t know how to get to Murphy''s headquarters. Even if he knows, he has to work with Murphy to avoid a lot of trouble.Murphy is not without people in the company. Yi shuihan can also get through some joints if he comes alone. It is not good to be regarded as a white eyed wolf if he comes alone. There is still a need to communicate between people. Don''t be too arrogant before you have absolute strength.


    If there are not several factions in a big power, it is absolutely abnormal. Therefore, there are many factions in the company, and there are competition for resources. But generally speaking, it is benign competition. If not, the big men above will intervene.


    "This is the headquarters!? That''s too much


    "It''s spectacular! When I first came, I was much worse than you. I stayed for a long time before I came back to my senses. "


    Murphy said with emotion. At the same time, his face was full of pride. With such a headquarters, he was naturally extremely proud as a member of the company.


    The picture presented in front of Yi shuihan can''t be described completely by science fiction, magic and Fairy Fantasy. It''s too spectacular. Even if Yi shuihan had been prepared for it, he was still scared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    What you can see is a vast continent. The sky is not blue sky and white clouds, but endless starry sky. Stars are like stars above the continent, like palaces.


    This continent is very big, how to say, compared with the flood and famine, it is like a small island.


    Many things are easy to water and cold can not be recognized, light strange, but let people know at a glance extremely precious.


    "The pressure is a little too big. I''m afraid the space stability here is more than ten thousand times that of the flood. Without using chaos, I can demolish a building at most."


    From the power of destroying a world to the demolition of buildings, the gap between them is beyond words.


    In addition to the architectural landscape, what makes Yi shuihan marvel is the creatures walking in the headquarters. In addition to human beings, there are countless races that Yi shuihan has only seen in the information base.


    The two headed Liao clan, the hell clan with Hellfire all over, the transmutation clan without the world body to be changeable, and the star family whose body is like the stars...


    the world is so big that it is easy to see many magical creatures, especially those of the star family. Their noumenon is a planet, and there are countless lives on it.


    What shocked Yi shuihan most was that he saw a huge creature comparable to a galaxy, with one eye the size of the sun.


    At a glance, Yi shuihan can find that there are more than 1000 different races. It is hard to imagine how many races this headquarters is made of.


    Most of the things that can appear in the headquarters are gold. Occasionally, there are little silver guys who look around curiously under the leadership of adults.


    "Are these people from our company?"


    Yi shuihan can''t help but have some doubts. If it is, the identity of this company is too worthless.


    "Most of them are not."


    "No? So why? "


    "You can regard them as peripheral members of the company. Many of their ancestors are members of the company, and then they live here. After all, our life is very long, and in the long run, many descendants will be born. If these descendants have talent, they can naturally join the company. If they don''t have talent, they can only live here. However, they are hesitant that the headquarters is too advanced and powerful It''s impossible to survive here if you are lower than silver. Therefore, many special cities have specially set up arrays and changed the environment. They can''t come out before they reach silver. "


    Murphy pointed to some stars in the sky when he said the city. It is obvious that a city here represents a star.


    "I guess the earth is a small town here."


    Looking at the city in the sky, Yi shuihan thinks so.


    With Murphy, Yi shuihan meets Murphy''s boss, a true saint of elemental family.


    "Murphy, this is the little guy you mentioned. It''s really a breakthrough. Good, good."


    Yi shuihan seems to be in front of ordinary people, but in fact, it is just a phantom figure. Yi shuihan and Murphy are on the real saint of the element family at this time.


    The family of elements is also subdivided into various elements. The one in front of Yi shuihan is a family of earth elements. In ordinary times, he is immobile, which looks like an ordinary continent.


    Because Murphy had already explained what he wanted to do when he came to the headquarters. Yi shuihan was also prepared and knew how to talk. He was still very happy talking with this elder.


    This chat lasted for a month. It''s really too vague about the concept of the existence time. If there''s something else to do, it''s estimated that we can''t finish chatting for hundreds of years.


    Of course, chatting with an old real saint, I still have some harvest. I know a lot about the cultivation of true saints, and I know more about the heaven and the world.


    When asked about Yi shuihan''s next plan, Yi shuihan said that he would go to Wanjie United University. The other side agreed with him and told Yi shuihan a good news. For his genius who broke through to be a true saint in 100000 years, the company will offer him millions of years of practice in Wanjie United University. During this period, he will give certain resources allocation according to specific standards and give full support to Yishui Cold makes a chaotic emperor.


    At this time, Yi shuihan understood that it was not really a matter to contribute ten million points. He was right to leave Honghuang in advance.


    Led by the elder of the element family, Yi shuihan came to the place where he was specially tested to test his talent and whether he really reached the true saint.


    Yi shuihan fully cooperated with the test, except that the power of the chaotic body and the personal world was not used, all the others were displayed.


    The final test results were evaluated by a 7-star genius, and the probability of becoming the chaos emperor was as high as 1%.


    This so-called talent evaluation system is also universal in all the worlds. It is specifically aimed at the level of true saints. From the lowest one star to the highest nine stars, the higher the star level, the greater the probability of breaking through to the chaos emperor.


    There is a 1% probability that 7 stars will break through the chaos emperor. It seems that the probability is lower, but it is already very high. As long as the probability of breaking through is one in ten thousand, it is already a very high probability.7 stars are second only to 8 stars and 9 stars, which can be regarded as the third level genius. 8 stars have a 10% chance of breaking through, and 9 stars are even more likely to break through the chaos emperor.


    However, 9-star talents are so rare that they are no more than a thousand in the whole universe, and only a few appear every ten thousand years. Once born, each one will be scrambled by the emperor of chaos and the emperor of Tao.


    Eight stars is already the highest genius in the universe. Of course, this refers to nearly ten million years.


    Yi shuihan''s seven stars have received unprecedented attention, and directly became the department head in the company''s internal level. At the same time, he escorted Wanjie United University and got the early support of 10000 points. Besides, there were three opportunities for chaos emperor to make a move for it. Besides the first time, there were all kinds of benefits, so I won''t elaborate on it.


    "10000 boundary points, change into contribution points..."


    only these 10000 boundary points almost knocked Yi shuihan unconscious. At this time, Yi shuihan knew how rich the company was.


    "Selling the system is all floating clouds. What really makes money is cultivation! As long as I practice fast and a lot of resources are waiting for me, if I expose the chaotic body and the world around me, it is estimated that the evaluation will rise to 8 stars or even 9 stars to be possible. In that case, wouldn''t it be necessary to give me at least a million points? "


    At the thought of here, Yi shuihan has a kind of reckless idea of exposing the cards, and finally it is very difficult to put the mind down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    "The next enrollment of Wanjie United University will be ten years later. It''s very near. You can stay in the headquarters at this time. There are many people from the headquarters who will send them to enroll. Of course, there are only four students who are free of examination like you."


    So Yi shuihan temporarily lived in the company''s headquarters.


    The accommodation arranged by the company for Yi shuihan is a planet. No mistake, it is a planet. The whole planet belongs to Yi shuihan during the period of Yi shuihan''s residence. He had to be equipped with a lot of servants and guards, but he was rejected by Yi shuihan. He was a person who had a personal world. He just called out Hankuk and his wife directly. In this way, he did not seem lonely.


    Ten years is not long. For Yi shuihan, it''s just a matter of closing a small hurdle. Therefore, Yi shuihan doesn''t ask to go directly, although the company will satisfy him if he proposes to go ahead of time.


    Wanjie United University only enrolls students once every ten thousand years. After all, the main purpose is to cultivate the chaotic emperor. The entrance threshold is still a golden star. To become a golden star is a very fast speed in ten thousand years.


    If it is said that there will be thousands of years before students will be recruited, easy water and cold won''t wait. Ten years, of course, is within the acceptable range.


    The practice environment of the company''s headquarters is very good, especially for those under the true saint. It also has certain effect on the true saint Yi shuihan, but it is not very large. At least it will not make Yi shuihan advance by leaps and bounds in a short time.


    Hankuk and their friends have been promoted a lot because of their relationship with the world around them. In addition, they are all quasi saints by virtue of the resources they have exchanged. This is also because their talents are not particularly good. Their accomplishments are all accumulated by resources. Otherwise, they are all qualified to make breakthrough preparations for real saints.


    With the support of Yi shuihan, Hankuk and his wife have at least 10% probability of breaking through the true saint. However, it is difficult for them to continue to advance to the chaos emperor. There is no way for Yi shuihan to do so for the time being. He has to wait until he becomes the chaos emperor or stronger.


    For ten years, Yishui was very happy and didn''t practice much. Most of the time, I spent with my sisters. First, I had a good time on my own planet, and then I traveled around the mainland of the company''s headquarters to see all kinds of characteristics from all over the world.


    Also thanks to the transmission array, otherwise, the time of travelling alone will be more than ten years.


    Over the past few years, Yi shuihan has seen more than 100 ethnic civilizations. He has gained a lot of insight, broadened his horizons and bought many interesting things.


    However, even so, Yi shuihan''s ten-year journey is only a small area of the mainland headquarters. Most of the regions have not been there. It''s not that we can''t go, but we don''t have time to continue.


    The mainland of the headquarters is really too big. Yi shuihan estimates that if he wants to visit all of them, the time will be calculated in 10000 years. Of course, if he can become the emperor of chaos, the time will be greatly reduced, because only the chaotic emperor in the mainland will not have too much restriction.


    "It''s time to go to Wanjie United University. It''s incredible to think that I have to go to school at my age."


    At the meeting point, Yi shuihan stands in a corner waiting silently. There are several small groups not far away from him, but not many belong to the human race.


    Most of these races maintain the humanoid appearance. They will not reveal their noumenon unless they are necessary. Of course, even so, we can see some ontological shadows from their bodies, such as scales on their faces and spines on their shoulders.


    At the beginning, Yi shuihan also wondered why these races would try to be close to the Terrans, but now it is common practice.


    In fact, there is only one reason for these races to do so. That is, the great one in the company is only a Terran. Even in the universe, Terrans are the top race. Therefore, other weak races will make themselves more like human beings, which is entirely out of respect for that person.


    Another part of the reason is that incarnation is easier to understand the laws of heaven and earth. The human race has the potential to become the only one, which shows the superiority of this race, just like the congenital Dao style in the vast land. The reason why the monsters transform their forms is that only after the transformation, can the cultivation speed become faster and the understanding of Tao be easier. This is also the same reason.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t plan to contact too much with his peers who want to go to Wanjie United University with him. The Lord thinks it is unnecessary. In his heart, these guys are not at the same level as him. When he comes to Wanjie United University, Yi shuihan contacts with his own talents at the same level. These are not even true saints, but they are only gifted There are five stars or so that he does not have the value of active communication.


    Lions will not stay with sheep. Yi shuihan is now the lion. As for who is sheep, it is obvious.


    Yi shuihan''s attitude of "no entry for strangers" and no one came to challenge him. We are not fools. There is no need to provoke an unknown enemy. Therefore, Yi shuihan is very comfortable.


    "Come on, come on, that''s daknis. It''s said that he has seven star talent, demon level talent."


    All of a sudden, a sound of noise sounded, causing the attention of Yi Shui Han."Seven star talent? Is this one of those who are as exempt from examination as I am? "


    Yi shuihan looked at the man named dachness, with fiery red hair and chivalrous armor. He had a very beautiful face, which was almost the same as that of human beings. The only difference was that there was a pair of white wings behind her.


    "Wing clan?"


    It seems that he noticed Yi shuihan''s eyes, and daknis also looked at them. His eyes were opposite. Yi shuihan''s eyes were slightly appreciative. Daknis was a little surprised with a little curiosity. She was curious about Yi shuihan''s identity.


    In the end, they did not speak, and daknis took her two fellow wingmen to the other side.


    After dachnis, two other people who were also free from examination were admitted one after another. One was a man of the same race as Yi shuihan, and another was the fire element clan of the elemental clan.


    "Are you all here? When we''re all here, let''s go! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    The leader is a true saint of the elves. The true saint is the peak of the true saint. He can become the chaos emperor only one step away. However, his potential has been exhausted. It is almost impossible to become the chaos emperor. Otherwise, he will not be sent to lead the way.


    The real saint of the spirit clan is to deal with the affairs of the company''s people in the Wanjie United University. After arriving at the college, he will not come back. He will be responsible for some things of the students living in the University. For example, Yi shuihan needs to contact him if he needs to respond in the company''s identity, which is a bit like a life teacher.


    As a matter of fact, in Wanjie United University, all the major forces have been stationed in a department for a long time, which is responsible for some internal problems of their own forces. The company has a real chaotic emperor in Wanjie United University, but this chaotic emperor doesn''t care. Most of the time, the true saint in front of Yi shuihan is responsible for his appearance.


    In the end, it''s a school for cultivating chaos emperor. If there is no chaos emperor in it, it will be a big smile. Moreover, according to the legend, the person in charge of Wanjie United University is a great road emperor, but it has not been exposed for a long time. Here, long time refers to more than ten million years.


    "I''m a pure Terran. My name is batianhun. You should be Yi shuihan?"


    Yi shuihan''s side ushered in a rather handsome young man. Of course, he was a teenager. He lived several times more than Yi shuihan.


    The genius of batianhun and yishuihan, who are both 7 stars, is one of the people who enter Wanjie United University without examination.


    Yi shuihan''s appearance is about 20 years old, and this one''s appearance is 16 or 7 years old. The reason is not hard to guess. When his parents gave birth to him, his accomplishments were very high, which led to the growth cycle of batian soul very slow. If he could achieve this young appearance, he would still be younger.


    "I didn''t expect to be so famous!"


    Facing the friendly nod of batian soul, Yi shuihan said with emotion.


    "No, on the contrary, there are not many people who know your specific identity here. Because of my curiosity, I investigated the other three students who were free of entrance examination like me. It took me a lot of effort to investigate your existence. You are also a human race. It''s really surprising to me that there are still outstanding people like me."


    When he said this, batianhun was arrogant and coquettish. He broke through from silver to Zhensheng in 50000 years. Batianhun was proud and charming.


    Batianhun was born with a vision of heaven and earth, and directly possessed the power of silver. After that, it was more favorable to cultivate all the way, without any bottleneck. It was a proper talent template.


    In fact, batianhun''s qualification has been sealed, mainly because his parents want him to go further. Otherwise, he may be born in gold.


    One of the demons Murphy once said was this one. His parents were chaotic emperors, proper second generation, and frightening background.


    Also because of this background, batianhun is actually a very simple child. There is no other purpose to communicate with Yi shuihan, which is just a little curious.


    For such a tyrant spirit, Yi shuihan is also communicating in a very ordinary manner, without any other factors. Therefore, the communication between the two people is still very happy.


    Knowing that Yi shuihan''s everything is self-made, batianhun has a trace of envy for Yi shuihan. He doesn''t want to be a second generation and wants to become stronger on his own. However, this is too harsh for other people. Too many people want to exchange identities with him.


    "We are so congenial that we might as well become brothers."


    All of a sudden, batian soul said so.


    Is this god horse unfolding? The development speed must be too fast, only half a day to meet a talented person?


    Yi shuihan thought about it carefully, but he found that there was such a thing in his memory. It was a novel. He ate a meal and drank wine, and then he got married after a race.


    Yi shuihan''s heart rejected the proposal of batianhun. It''s good for Yi shuihan to make a vow with such a promising person. Unfortunately, Yi shuihan doesn''t want to take advantage of it. At least before he has a thorough understanding of batian soul, although initially Yi shuihan thinks that batian soul is more favorable, who knows later? It''s not just a matter of saying goodbye.


    Yi shuihan can see that Ba Tian soul is still more serious, and because of this Yi shuihan has not refused for a while.


    "Nah, bow to me! I''ll be the elder brother and you will be the younger brother. When you have something, the elder brother will help you to settle it. There will be a lot of conflicts in Wanjie United University! No one knows my identity there. I can finally experience a campus hegemony. My goal is to be the leader of ten million students in the United universities. "


    Just like swearing, Ba Tian soul''s face is full of vitality.


    "This kind of feeling, very familiar, secondary disease?"


    Looking at the two full of batian spirits in front of him, Yi shuihan really doubts how the boy has cultivated to be really holy. Even he has experienced a thrilling experience in breaking through Zhensheng. The one in front of him...


    "what do you think of my idea? Han Di, isn''t it great! You must be as passionate as I am, because we are the same kind of peopleWho? He''s the same kind of person as you? Still cold brother, I haven''t said I want to make a vow yet?


    Silent footstep moved back, Yi shuihan has decided to stay away from the patient with secondary two diseases. As for the worship, Yi shuihan says that he has never had such a thing again.


    If you really follow batianhun to Wanjie United University to get younger brothers, Yi shuihan can already predict that it will be full of hardships and bitterness. It is uncertain how many predecessors have to teach how to be a man. Finally, it is estimated that batianhun has nothing to do with the backstage, and those who go with him will have bad luck. Yi shuihan is not willing to be the scapegoat.


    "Well, there seems to be someone looking for you over there."


    "Someone is looking for it, who is it?"


    Ba Tian soul turns back and doesn''t see the person looking for him. When he looks at Yi shuihan''s position again, Yi shuihan has disappeared.


    "Why? What about brother Han? It''s gone. "


    Not far away, Yi shuihan silently looks at the batian soul, looking for himself, and finally leaves towards the direction far away from the batian soul.


    This scene was seen from the beginning to the end by a certain wing nationality woman, and she saw the direction of Yi shuihan''s departure, and her eyes showed a strange light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    It took more than a month from the company headquarters to the Wanjie United University. From this point of view, we can know how far the distance between the two is.


    During this month, Yi shuihan, their students and examinees live on a magic weapon the size of a planet, which is also their transportation tool.


    For those who are at least gold star 1, a planet is actually very small, and it can be rotated once in less than a minute. However, this small one is not suitable for them now. This magic weapon has a strong oppressive force. In it, they can not use too strong power. Only Yi shuihan, a cultivation to achieve true sainthood, is still a genius in the true saints Can be the exception.


    Therefore, after the pigeon of batianhun was released, Yi shuihan was harassed miserably for more than a month. No matter how Yi shuihan was hidden, batianhun could always find Yi shuihan. Then he persuaded Yi shuihan to join his batian sect, and lured Yi shuihan with the position of deputy leader.


    For Yi shuihan, the so-called hanging and exploding heaven, which immediately returned to the batian gang with 10000 people, was not attractive at all, so he refused to invite again and again.


    Batianhun also perseveres. It seems that Yi shuihan is his deputy leader. He bothers Yi shuihan again and again, which makes Yi shuihan a little annoyed.


    Sometimes Yi shuihan can''t bear to teach batianhun a lesson, and then he does, and the result is not as expected.


    It should be said that although batianhun is a little bit more powerful, he can''t do anything about him on the premise that Yi shuihan doesn''t expose the chaotic body and the world around him.


    In order to fully expose the strength of such a small matter, Yi shuihan does not intend to do it, so he can only silently accept the daily invitation of batian soul.


    At this time, Yi shuihan finally realized that Lu Fei was as difficult as Lufei. Batianhun was really one track minded and completely ignored Yi shuihan''s strong will to refuse, and even talked about what was meant by fate.


    What Yi shuihan doesn''t know is that when batian soul is pestering him, the examinees around him are looking up to him with an envious eye. They look up to batian soul and hope to have a relationship with him. At that time, with the strength and background of batian soul, he will be able to fly.


    If the news that Yi shuihan is also one of the four exemption candidates is exposed, it is estimated that these guys will be more envious and jealous, and may do some strange things.


    "Is it finally here?"


    When informed to Wanjie United University, Yi shuihan said this sentence in a very relieved tone. This month is really too long for him.


    "When you are officially admitted, you don''t have to continue listening to batian soul every day!"


    In this way, Yi shuihan''s gloomy face for a month showed a long lost smile.


    Yi shuihan, who has decided to pay attention to the principle of batianhun, ignored the batianhun who continued to persuade him to carry out the "great cause" with him.


    When he came to Wanjie United University, Yi shuihan found out that there were so many real saints. After a while, Yi shuihan saw more than three figures of Zhensheng, which greatly surprised him and made him more excited.


    There are so many true saints coming here, which also means that there are enough things to attract the true saints. For the true saints, what they want most is to become the chaos emperor, that is to say, there are opportunities for the true saints to become chaotic emperors.


    "In that case, there is no mistake."


    When they get here, people from the headquarters of the company are divided into two groups. One is direct admission, like Yi shuihan. The other is to take the entrance test. If they fail to pass, they will not be repatriated. They still have the opportunity to stay here, but they can not stay here as students.


    "Why are you here?"


    He looks at the batian soul in front of him without any expression. Yi shuihan''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. He thought that he could get rid of the batian soul, but he didn''t expect to be entangled so soon.


    "Because we are roommates."


    Ba Tian soul said naturally.


    Yi shuihan hears the words with one hand to support his forehead. He really didn''t expect that there would be such a situation. In such a large place as Wanjie United University, it is actually a dormitory mode where many people live together. Of course, this does not mean the same room, but a courtyard. The room is still single.


    "It''s OK to give a planet to live here! Why do we have to use such an ancient way to allocate residence? Just go and see where we can close down. As long as we don''t come here, we won''t see the soul of batian. "


    So the rest plan of Yi Shui Han was broken.


    After visiting Wanjie United University for about a few days, Yi shuihan was able to get a preliminary understanding of the situation of Wanjie United University. I was surprised and took it for granted.


    "Every once in a while there will be a chaotic emperor to lecture, lectures need to be limited to listen to."


    "There are regular organized secret territory explorations, and half of the resources obtained belong to the school, and the other half belong to themselves."


    "three famous lists, personal combat power list, team list and Tongtian list.""The enlightenment Pavilion, which is of great help to the true sage''s understanding of Tao, can accelerate the chaos of the body, and can simulate the virtual battlefield of various battles..."


    the more you know, the more Yi shuihan admires the Joint University of Wanjie. Indeed, it is indeed a University jointly organized by so many forces of various realms of heaven and Wanjie. It has immeasurable strength and numerous resources. Stay here, There are too many opportunities. As long as you don''t die, it''s not difficult to achieve the peak of true saints.


    "The latest secret land exploration will be one year later, so go to see the wudaoge first!"


    Having made a decision, Yi shuihan is going straight to wudaoge.


    In order to become the emperor of chaos, in addition to condensing chaos, there is also a requirement that the understanding of Tao should reach a certain standard.


    In the world of heaven and earth, the understanding of Tao is generally divided into nine levels. There is a special test method, that is, to break through the tower of Tongtian. If you can break through several layers, you will be able to comprehend several layers.


    Generally speaking, the standard to achieve true saints is to pass through the three-layer tower, but to become a chaotic emperor, you need to break through the seventh layer. If you can pass all the nine layers, it means that there is a possibility of attacking the emperor of the road.


    This tower is a very strange place, as long as you master certain methods, anyone can enter, and can enter anywhere, and no matter when you enter and come out, you will only have a breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    "There are quite a lot of people coming to Wudao Pavilion."


    Standing in front of the gate of the Wudao Pavilion, Yi shuihan looks at the people who come in and out from time to time. At least most of them are the same as people in appearance. From this point, we can see how much the influence of the Terran on the heaven and the world.


    "I haven''t seen you! Are you new here? But at this time, it''s not supposed to be an entrance test. Are you a genius for free admission? "


    The speaker was a staff member in the attic, a young man with purple skin, who was also a true saint. However, Yi shuihan did not feel any threat from him. That is to say, the one in front of him was not strong in the true saints, and he probably belonged to a very common true saint.


    "Yes, I am a freshman indeed. What should I do if I want to enter the wudaoge pavilion?"


    Yi shuihan''s answer made the purple skin young man''s eyes brighten, and suddenly became very enthusiastic.


    "Very simple, you should have the ID card issued by the school! There are a lot of rooms in Wudao Pavilion. If there is no sign of being used in front of the room, you can enter it by brushing your ID card in front of the room door. However, this is a boundary point every year. Of course, it can be calculated according to the month. Generally speaking, it is more cost-effective to use years to calculate, and different rooms can understand different Tao... "


    Yi shuihan didn''t ask for details, so the staff member explained most of the things Yi shuihan needed to know in a friendly manner.


    It can be seen that this staff member does not have the same attitude towards Yi shuihan. The reason why he has such a good attitude towards Yi shuihan is closely related to Yi shuihan''s status as an exam free student. For this, Yi shuihan knows clearly and does not refuse the staff member''s offer of kindness.


    If the sugar coating is taken away, the cannonball will naturally be taken away. Of course, if there is a chance for easy water cold to meet again, depending on the situation, Yi shuihan may return.


    "It''s just like showing the Tao in front of you. It''s amazing."


    In the room, Yi shuihan sits with his knees crossed. The essence of Lei''s Daohua lies around him. As long as you watch a little, you will have a lot of understanding. In this case, the speed of enlightenment is not good.


    Yi shuihan is good at the way of thunder and the way of time, but for Yi shuihan, the way of thunder is obviously easier to understand than the way of time, so Yi shuihan''s first choice is to understand the way of thunder.


    What is Tao? Specifically speaking, it is the conceptual things such as laws and rules. The deeper the understanding of Tao is, the stronger the corresponding power can be used.


    After staying in the Wudao Pavilion for half a year, Yi shuihan''s perception of the way of thunder and lightning was not as rapid as the initial progress, so he went to another room to understand the way of time.


    This time, it took two years to slow down the speed. It took a total of 2.6 points for Yi shuihan to leave wudaoge.


    "I don''t know how many floors of Tongtian tower I can cross now."


    With this idea, Yi shuihan is to come to Tongtian Pavilion, which is the place for school people to break through the tower. Only here can we do it.


    Although anyone can get a certain method, it is still in any place, but this method can not be mastered by everyone. If we want to get the right to break into the tower at any time, we need the assistance of some foreign objects, and these foreign objects exist in Tongtian Pavilion.


    In the school, only if you succeed in breaking the tower for more than 5 floors, you can be given that kind of object. You can break into the tower at any time. Otherwise, you can only come to Tongtian pavilion to do it.


    Yi shuihan, as a person who didn''t break through the tower, could only come to Tongtian Pavilion first.


    There are a lot fewer people in Tongtian Pavilion than in Wudao Pavilion. After all, coming here can only verify one''s understanding of Tao. Wudao Pavilion is a place to enhance strength. Moreover, people above 5 floors of Tongtian tower will not come here. It is natural that there are fewer people. The Yi River is so cold as like as two peas in the


    , who is the old man, the unfathomable old man. Because in the perception of cold water, the old man is exactly the same as an ordinary man. Obviously, such things can not be here. To survive in this union, at least gold is possible. This is what the standard of admission is the relationship between gold and 1 stars.


    Can let Yi shuihan, who has the strength of surpassing the true saint, not feel the real strength. The strength of the old man should be above Yi shuihan, and he may even be a chaotic emperor.


    For such an old man whose strength is above himself or the same as his family, Yi shuihan still respects him very much, so he behaves very politely.


    "Hello, master. I''m a freshman. I want to break into the tower. Can you explain it to me?"


    The old man''s eyes swept Yi shuihan again. He was still very satisfied with Yi shuihan''s attitude and showed a little smile on his face.


    "New faces! It''s a good time to be here. It''s a good time to be here. It''s good to call me young. "


    If someone saw how amiable he was to speak to a student like this, he would be absolutely surprised, because the old man who didn''t give his surname was usually not so easy to speak. He was not fake color to everyone, and he had a nickname called weihei."My name is Yi shuihan. I''ve seen you before."


    "Well, that''s good. You''re polite. Come to the tower, right? Give me your ID card, and I''ll give you permission."


    Yi shuihan handed the ID card to weilao, and then saw the operation of weilao to the ID card for a while. There was a tower shaped mark on the ID card.


    "Well, you can take it in and find a place, and then you will understand when you see it."


    "I don''t know how many floors this boy will go through? Generally speaking, the talent of seven stars can go through the fourth floor, but it is not likely to cross the fifth floor. Many old people in the school stay on the fifth floor, and he comes here. It should be the fourth floor. "


    Not old to see Yi shuihan into Tongtian Pavilion, his face showed a curious color.


    The gap between each level of the tower is very large. The gap between the first level is equivalent to a state. Reflecting on the combat effectiveness, it can increase the combat power by more than ten times.


    "Sure enough, you will understand when you see it. If you don''t understand, you will be mentally retarded."


    Looking at the clear operation rules written in front of me, Yi shuihan muttered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    "It is detected that for the first time, you have 30 seconds to prepare for it. After 30 seconds, you will enter the first floor of Tongtian tower."


    An idea to convey information to Yi shuihan''s mind, Yi shuihan also understood that the tower was about to start.


    "So it is. When you break into a tower here, the time is synchronized with the outside world. Only by obtaining that kind of special props, can the outside world have a rest no matter how long you break into the tower."


    The idea flashed away, easy water cold then adjust the state, put all the energy into the sky tower.


    "Is this virtual space? No, no, it''s all my body, is it


    Yi shuihan was shocked by the feeling from his body. He was so familiar with the body that he could not find any evidence that it was not his own body. However, he finally confirmed that it was not his real body, because


    "he could not feel the world around him, or could feel it, but felt that it was far away. Moreover, he could only use the power of Tao, not use it Other forces. "


    Even the power of the world can be isolated, and the power of the tower is beyond the expectation of Yi shuihan. However, on second thought, the ninth floor of Tongtian tower has something to do with the emperor of the road. As long as you pass through the seventh floor, you can reach the level of chaos emperor. All this seems reasonable.


    Yi shuihan is currently in a void space, and soon in front of him, there is a person who looks the same as he looks, but this person has a cold expression and heartless eyes, which is just like a machine.


    "Beat me."


    The cold sound resounded through the space, and then the thunder flashed and roared.


    "So it is. Is this the application of the first level of Tao?"


    Yi shuihan looked at his replicator thoughtfully, and instantly understood the way of Tongtian tower''s breakthrough, that is, to defeat "oneself" with more exquisite Tao or simply crush it with stronger Dao.


    The "self" in front of me is Yi shuihan''s strongest way of thunder at present, which also makes Yi shuihan have a guess. The tower of Tongtian will automatically detect the strongest Tao currently understood by the intruder, and test the breaker with the corresponding Tao.


    The speculation was confirmed at the next moment, because Yi shuihan found that he wanted to use the way of time and could not use it at all.


    Fortunately, the first level and the real strength of Yi shuihan are far from each other. Therefore, even if some of them do not take a proper job, they can cope with it very easily.


    After a little observation of the "own" combat mode, Yi shuihan has a certain understanding of the combat mode of only using Tao, and the application of Tao has increased a lot under the analogy.


    After learning for more than ten minutes and unable to learn anything new, Yi shuihan began to solve his "self".


    A ray of light toward Yi shuihan, who wants to dodge without understanding the situation, but fails.


    "This is...


    feeling a slight recovery of physical strength, Yi shuihan guessed the role of this light, in order to let the tower runner can fully carry on the next level of state recovery.


    "In this way, you can safely and boldly use all your strength!"


    Sigh for a moment, 10 seconds later, Yi shuihan''s figure disappeared in situ.


    "Second floor?"


    The scene presented in front of us is similar to that of the first floor. The only difference is that the space on the second floor should be much more stable. The power caused by using the second level Tao in fighting here should be similar to that of using the first level Dao in the first layer.


    Another Yi shuihan appeared on the opposite side, the same sentence "beat me" and then launched an attack.


    "It''s simple and rude."


    Murmuring such a sentence, Yi shuihan began to learn again. After half an hour, Yi shuihan had nothing to learn and decisively defeated himself.


    When Yi shuihan broke through the barrier, he looked at Yi shuihan''s direction with a puzzled face outside the Tongtian Pavilion. He muttered, "what is he doing? The first floor has not passed for ten minutes. Even ordinary real saints can solve the battle in one minute on this floor. There should be no problem?"


    As for Yi shuihan, he was still concerned about Yi shuihan. He was worried that Yi shuihan could not pass the Customs for a long time. He was relieved only after Yi shuihan finally cleared the first level.


    "After playing the second level for half an hour, I really appreciate that he can play for such a long time."


    By now, I don''t think I''m old enough to think that in addition to the problem, I think that Yi shuihan is playing.


    "The third layer passed smoothly, and the next is the fourth layer. If you can break through, it should be almost over. If you enter the fifth layer with his strength, you will be killed instantly."


    On the fourth level, it takes at least half an hour for Yi shuihan to pass through. Generally speaking, the talent of seven stars is 45 minutes of data. However, it takes less time for Yi shuihan to pass through layer 4 after 20 minutes.


    "What a surprise this boy has given me


    First, he was stunned, then showed a smile, especially to see that Yi shuihan stayed in the fifth floor for a few minutes, but he didn''t come out. The smile on his face was more profound."A lot of things are hidden! Boy, although I don''t know why you want to hide, you don''t need to hide here, because no one here wants to forcibly wipe out the genius who impacts the emperor of chaos. After all, here is... "


    the voice behind it is already low and inaudible.


    In the fifth city of Tongtian tower, two figures are constantly interlacing in the void. The thunder''s power roars, and the space is dyed purple.


    "It''s still hard to worry about. The fifth level has improved so much strength. In that case, I''m afraid that the sixth layer can''t be passed. Is there only layer 5? I thought I could pass the sixth tier, but I still overestimated myself. "


    "In that case, it''s over! Take my move. It''s a lightning bolt. "


    After Yi shuihan''s death, the dense purple light spot forms, then turns into innumerable thunder light shocks past, where passes, everything turns into nothingness.


    "Do you want to continue to break through?"


    When Yi shuihan thought that he would be transported to the sixth floor immediately, a hint came from this time.


    "The fifth floor is really special! But I still want to see the strength of level 6. "


    After choosing to continue, Yi shuihan came to the sixth layer.


    Entering the fifth second of the sixth layer, Yi shuihan fails to break through the barrier, and the consciousness returns to the original body.


    "It''s been seconds. I don''t know how much difference it is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    After entering the sixth floor, Yi shuihan didn''t even come and carefully observed the surrounding environment. The opposite "self" directly attacked him without even calling. Then Yi shuihan subconsciously resisted it, and then there was no such thing.


    Yi shuihan can be sure that his chaotic body can resist that degree of damage, but the tower of heaven seems to have a special method to judge, so Yi shuihan is directly judged to have failed in the challenge and return to consciousness.


    Did not continue to challenge for the second time, Yi shuihan took his ID card and walked out of Tongtian Pavilion. He saw the young man, said hello and left. During this period, the two people did not have special communication.


    "The next stop is to go to the virtual battlefield, to see where my level is in the Wanjie United University, so as to make the next plan."


    Virtual battlefield can be divided into single mode and multi player mode. Single mode means that one person goes in to hone combat skills or develop skills. Multi player mode means that all the people in the school are present and can compete. Single player competition can also be divided into single person one-on-one, multi player melee and team competition.


    It can be said that the virtual degree of virtual battlefield is not much different from 100%. The injuries and death feelings in the virtual battlefield will be very real. If you can forget that you are in the virtual battlefield, refining yourself in the virtual battlefield is no different from that outside. Therefore, it is very popular.


    If it is not in the virtual battlefield can not get real resources, it is estimated that the college people even do not want to explore the secret place.


    "Detected that the lander is a freshman, start scanning to create characters."


    I just feel that a very huge consciousness has scanned the whole body, and the chaotic body has not been let go, and even the portable world has been found. But in the end, Yi shuihan calls the power of the portable world to prevent the scanning of the portable world, and finally the portable world is not scanned in.


    Yi shuihan can feel that if this consciousness is willing, the portable world can''t escape scanning, but after encountering resistance, the huge consciousness does not continue.


    "Please choose whether to name it or not. If it is not named, it will default to the original name."


    "Naming is too easy."


    "Named successfully, welcome to the virtual world, too easy."


    In front of the scene rotation, Yi shuihan found that the scene in front of him was actually the gate of Wanjie United University.


    "should as like as two peas of virtual colleges and universities?"


    Next, the question of Yi shuihan was answered. It was really the same thing. The only difference was that there were many secret places, which were repeated and could be entered at any time. In addition, they could fight at any time.


    "Apply to enter the training ground!"


    Yi shuihan next to refresh out of a person, why say refresh? Because it is really similar to the game to refresh the role, it is a brush out of a person.


    The person who refreshes is obviously an old hand. He shouts directly. However, he turns into a white light and disappears in place.


    Looking at the place where the man disappeared for a few seconds, Yi shuihan also said the same thing


    "apply to enter the training ground!"


    So the figure of Yi Shui Han disappeared from the original place.


    "This is... So familiar!"


    Can you not be familiar with it! The picture in front of me is like the void space on the first floor of Tongtian tower.


    "Please set the content, just imagine it!"


    Understand how to operate, Yi shuihan starts to imagine, as long as Yi shuihan thinks of things will immediately appear in front of him, a moment later, a qualified training ground will appear.


    "Interesting, let me have a good time!"


    Started a one-man performance, in the training ground for all kinds of fighting.


    A few days later,


    "I didn''t expect that it would be so long in a blink of an eye. If it hadn''t been for a reminder, I would have continued."


    Knowing that he has been fighting for a few days, Yi shuihan''s expression is also a little strange, which is said to be addicted to the game. This game is supported and promoted by Wanjie United universities. After all, if the school hopes that students can practice so hard!


    "next, try to fight


    After pondering for a while, Yi shuihan knew how to start the fight.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Yi shuihan to join the team. He can only fight individual battles or scuffles. Yi shuihan finally chooses personal warfare, one-on-one.


    "Start matching, please wait a moment..."


    the matching time is very short, almost one second later. Then Yi shuihan is transferred to a big challenge arena and meets his opponent.


    "The record is 0-0, the winning rate is 0, and the rookie has no rank? This is to let me abuse the rhythm of food


    In front of Yi shuihan, there is a virtual face frame with Yi shuihan''s name, achievements and other information written on it. The three zeros are very conspicuous.


    "Frenzied wing, 9283-9999, 48% victory rate, black iron."


    Also glance at the opponent''s information, Yi shuihan will understand the strength of the other side, should be in school strength is very general guy, after all, the winning rate is not more than half.I know that the Duans here are easy to water and cold. After a thousand games, they will be ranked according to the winning rate. 51% of the winning positions are black iron, 50% to 60% bronze, 60% to 70% silver, 70% to 80% gold, 80% to 90% kings and 90% respectively If more than 95% of them are emperors, more than 95% are emperors.


    When you reach the corresponding rank, the information panel will be different, which is specifically reflected in the magnificence. For example, the lowest level Heite has a layer of black iron border on the edge, silver is the silver border, gold is the gold border, and when the king''s border is three colors, there is a crown in front of the name, the emperor''s frame is colorful, and there are two crowns in front of the name, and the emperor''s border is colorful, There are three crowns in front of the name.


    In a word, the higher the rank, the brighter the information display box will be, but it is said that there will be certain privileges.


    "Fury wing gives up the right to choose the battle scene. Please choose the battle scene too easily."


    The news rang directly over the challenge arena. Yi shuihan was stunned by his speech. He looked at the past and got a very aggressive smile. The other party seemed to have decided to win.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    "In that case, this is the arena."


    Yi shuihan said so, and the battle scene was selected. There was no change in the scene, but there was a countdown to the battle.


    "It''s a pity that when you give you more chances to resist, you abandon it. In this way, I will have less fun."


    The man with the name of the fury wing said with regret.


    Yi shuihan didn''t say a word about it. He was not afraid or cowardly, but he thought it was better to do it than to say so.


    "Cut, it''s a boring reaction."


    Without the desired effect, fury wing also lost interest in continuing to talk with Yi shuihan. His face became more and more serious with the countdown. Even he knew that he should not be distracted in the battle. This is probably the experience gained by nearly 20000 battles.


    At the moment when the countdown returned to zero, Yi shuihan moved. His body turned into a phantom and came to the front of the furious wing, and then the lightning sword in his hand was cut off.


    "How fast


    The frenzied wing only had time to send out such a feeling and watched himself cut in half.


    "The winner, too easy."


    At the same time, Yi shuihan''s own information panel appeared again. The winning field changed from 0 to 1, and the winning rate changed from 0 to 100%.


    After that scene, he already knew that the new man in front of him could not be provoked. For an existence that is stronger than himself, especially much stronger, at least keeping the surface of humility is the most correct way.


    Yi shuihan looks lightly A glance at the frenzied wing makes the frenzied wing feel a lot of pressure, and is planning to say something to ease the relationship. Yi shuihan''s figure has disappeared in place. Yi shuihan doesn''t have the mind to play with the fury wing, and has started the next match.


    "Too easy? In the future, we need to remember another strong name. "


    Complex sigh, the figure of the violent wing also gradually disappeared.


    In the second battle, Yi shuihan is still an ordinary opponent. Yi shuihan takes another move. Then the third, the fourth...


    "it''s a 100% victory rate terminator to end your winning streak!"


    10 seconds later.


    "The winner, too easy."


    "Boy, you can''t beat me. I''m bronze! It''s not the black iron. "


    "The winner, too easy."


    After victory after victory, Yi shuihan finally came to the 384 game. Before that, he had won 383 games. Every game was a clean victory, only a few games. The opponent''s defense was a little strong and a few more moves were made.


    If this trend continues, Yi shuihan may be able to get the imperial rank directly after 1000 games. It is estimated that the name will be spread throughout the virtual battlefield at that time. We should know that the emperor''s rank is only a few hundred people in the whole virtual battlefield.


    The total number of people in the whole virtual battlefield is more than 10 million, but the talents gathered here are from the heaven and the universe. The world of the universe is like the quicksand in the Ganges River. It is not surprising that there are tens of millions of people gathered here. After all, some new life will be added every ten thousand years.


    The age span of students in Wanjie United University is more than 10 million years, because only those who broke through the chaos emperor 10 million years ago are most likely. In theory, the probability of breaking through again after 10 million years is zero, which is also effective for those special lives.


    Only a few hundred of ten million people have the rank of emperor. It is conceivable that the gold content of an emperor is great. Once a king becomes an emperor, he is basically a star student of Wanjie United University and a seed level figure who breaks through the chaos emperor. In the past, most of the chaotic emperors stood out in the Imperial ranks.


    "Oh? Finally, a stronger one has come


    The opponent in game 384 is completely different from the previous opponents because it is a gold, and the winning rate is more than 70%. The winning rate in front of him is 79%, close to 80%. The momentum of the opponent is different from that of the previous opponents. It is full of cold breath.


    From the quality, we can also see that after seeing the information of Yi shuihan, the opponent''s eyes first showed surprise, and then they entered the fighting state. They didn''t want to chat at all. This is really taking Yi shuihan as an opponent.


    The opponent''s name is hasacario. The race is not human anyway. He has a special mark on his face and holds an exaggerated sword. He can see that it is not easy to be provoked.


    At the beginning of the battle, hasacario showed his strength as gold, and rushed over faster than Yi shuihan.


    As long as you hit your opponent in the first strike, you can launch a continuous attack. If you don''t break the move, you''ll be strong enough to kill your opponent. Of course, for hasacario, his limit combo is 3000.When the 3000 hit, hasacario''s attack power will rise to the sixth level of the tower.


    In the past, hasakalio once killed the king by ghost company, and even was only one step away from the emperor. However, because of his fame, he was targeted, and none of them fought with him. He even killed after fighting, or simply used the strongest tactics to determine the victory or defeat at the beginning of the battle. In this way, the rank of hasacario turned into gold.


    Yi shuihan obviously did not know the details of hasacario, so he did not use the correct method against the enemy, but constantly parried the ghost company of hasacario, trying to find the flaw.


    Three minutes later, hasacario''s ghost company has reached the 2000th killing, and has reached the fifth level limit. Yi shuihan is a bit unable to resist.


    "Miscalculation, he should be forced to interrupt him at the beginning. Now he can only continue to fight hard, and he should not be able to hold on for long."


    With this in mind, Yi shuihan is not too lost. He also has the card of chaotic body. Even the attack of the sixth level tower of heaven can be resisted, and even the seventh layer can be resisted for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    In the twinkling of an eye, there was 2800 killing. At this time, hasacario couldn''t hold on. He wanted to stop because he felt uncomfortable. He had not felt the similar feeling for a long time. The enemy in the past would not let him use so much killing degree.


    Even now, hasacario has to admit that Yi shuihan''s strength should be that he has stepped into the realm of the king. Ordinary gold can''t even survive 2000 kills. After 2500 kills, he should pay attention to the level of king.


    No matter the attack speed and strength, after 2800 kills, hasakalio has reached a very incredible level, enough to make ordinary true saints tremble.


    "I think it''s almost done?"


    Yi shuihan resists the killing from hasacario, but he is not confident. The main reason is that his eyes are too firm to see his ideas. Even Yi shuihan hesitates about his own judgment. What if the other party can continue indefinitely?


    Now Yi shuihan has been used to the body of chaos, if not for his chaos, it would have been scarred.


    "According to this increase, if he can finish 5000 consecutive killing, I may have to kneel down. It''s better to fight back with chaos."


    At the time of this idea, hasakalio had already carried out 2999 killing and entered the final 3000 killing. His attack power had completely reached the level of the sixth floor of Tongtian tower. Yi shuihan could not see the opponent''s moves clearly and was directly hit.


    Hasacario has stopped, gasping for breath in the same place. After 3000 years of use, his physical strength is almost overdrawn. It is only by a will that he can forcibly stand without falling down.


    The body is very tired, hasacario heart is still very happy, he has not fully demonstrated his strength for a long time, and at this time he also thinks that he should win, victory can let people ignore fatigue.


    "Well? What''s going on? There is no victory tone. "


    Suddenly, hasacario''s heart jumped, and noticed something wrong. He raised his head and looked at Yi shuihan''s direction. Yi shuihan was there quietly looking at him. There was no damage except for a cut sword mark on his clothes.


    "I give in."


    With a bitter smile, hasacario has chosen to admit defeat and go all out to achieve this effect. The strength gap is already very obvious.


    The other side simply admit defeat, Yi shuihan is not good to continue, a little depressed in the heart, but this time he was in a defensive state from the beginning to the end, and was about to attack when the other side admitted defeat.


    Hasacario took a deep look at Yi shuihan, and his figure disappeared from the arena.


    In the place of silence for a moment, Yi shuihan readjusted his mind and continued to fight.


    At the beginning of 385 battle, the strength of the opponent behind him was getting higher and higher, and gradually he was able to fight with Yi shuihan. It became very difficult for Yi shuihan to win with absolute strength as before.


    Fighting with the talents of all races in the heaven and earth is beneficial to Yi shuihan''s integration into the universe. You can see more cultivation systems, more weird skills and more fighting methods.


    Every time Yi shuihan fights, he will find new things and see new things. This is the reason why Yi shuihan has been fighting all the time. Even later, he doesn''t care about the victory or defeat.


    Later, Yi shuihan also figured out that it was meaningless to win by relying on the chaotic body. Therefore, when fighting with the opponent, he realized that the opponent''s strength was really better than that of himself without chaos. Naturally, he would admit defeat. Of course, if he didn''t like his opponent, he would crush him with the chaotic body.


    In this way, after a full month of fighting, Yi shuihan finally played a thousand games of positioning games, positioning in the king''s section, with a winning rate of 88%. He met more than 100 powerful Tongtian towers with six floors, and even several monsters with seven floors. Among these opponents, there are no lack of kings and emperors, and those with seven floors are all emperor sections Bit.


    In the face of those 7-story towers, Yi shuihan, even if he uses chaos, will insist on it for a long time. In the end, he will be judged as a negative field. After all, light defense is not as good as the attacker in virtual battlefield.


    Three color frame, with a crown, Yi shuihan, now if you go out with special effects, it will definitely attract a lot of attention. The king is already a master in Wanjie United University.


    The emperor has only a few hundred people in this world alliance University, while the emperor is tens of thousands, and the king is hundreds of thousands. If you line up, if you don''t use the chaotic body, you can rank in the top one million. If you use the chaotic body, you should have no problem. If you add the power of the world, you are definitely qualified to attack the top ten. As for the specific top ten, you don''t know.


    From the battle of virtual battlefield, Yi shuihan has seen that all those who are in the rank of emperor have completed more than one condition for promotion to the rank of chaotic emperor. Without the help of the personal world, Yi shuihan can reach the level of emperor rank.


    So many masters, more than Yi shuihan expected genius, let Yi shuihan also feel pressure at the same time, blood boiling."Han Di, you are back at last."


    Yi shuihan dragged some tired body back to the dormitory, and saw that batian soul ran over with several little brother like guys that he didn''t know. It could be seen that batian soul was still very spirited and elegant.


    "Forget that this guy is here."


    In considering whether it is too late to turn around and leave now, batian soul has completely appeared in front of him.


    "Here, let me introduce you. This is Yi shuihan, the deputy leader of batian sect. Besides me, he will be the largest one in the future. Do you understand me?"


    "I see."


    "Well, it''s brother Han."


    "Brother Han!" "Brother Han!" "..."


    I haven''t promised to join batian Gang, have I? Looking at a group of people like black astringent meeting, Yi shuihan has no idea what to say in his heart. He can only nod his head numbly, and then walk to his room, intending to be out of sight and out of mind.


    Maybe it is Yi shuihan''s default attitude that makes batianhun a little happy, but he didn''t continue to entangle Yi shuihan this time.


    "Your brother Han is a bit introverted, but he is very responsible. You don''t care. He is a genius of the same level with me. In the future, our brothers will join hands to dominate the Wanjie United University. You are my first group of younger brothers, and will be the elders in the future. I''m glad you have a pair of discerning eyes!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    The voice of batian soul''s sermon is faintly heard. Yi shuihan simply sets up a warning array with sound shielding. The figure disappears in the room and enters the world of people.


    What Yi shuihan didn''t know was that when he entered the world with him, batianhun suddenly looked at his room and found something.


    After several days of stormy weather with his wife and the world around him, Yi shuihan reappeared in Wanjie United University again.


    "Today is the time for the freshmen''s entrance meeting. There is such formalism everywhere."


    The freshmen''s admission meeting is that all the freshmen gather together, and then the senior management of the school will give lectures and say some encouraging words to stimulate everyone''s enthusiasm. It is already a formula.


    Of course, it''s not that the freshmen''s entrance conference is really useless. Some things that students need to know will be introduced during the conference, which saves freshmen time to explore information.


    The most important thing is to divide the classes for the freshmen''s admission meeting. In fact, the "nanny" will inform the freshmen of any collective activities in the school at the beginning, so that the freshmen can integrate into the school life as quickly as possible.


    Most of the "nannies" here are old students of the school, and they are also strong old students. This "nanny" is also a good job. It can not only earn boundary points, but also build relationships with new students, build a network of relationships and make plans for the future. It is also a popular position among the old students.


    These old students and new students are related to each other in the initial stage. In addition to the guidance of the old students on how to improve their strength in the school, they also need some protection from the old students. For example, when they go to the secret place, the old students will also watch. There is a strong old student who can avoid being bullied by other old students.


    Of course, the protection provided by Laosheng is also limited. If you can''t show that you are worthy of doing so, the other party is just sitting around.


    "Hello, freshmen, I''m Gu Jue, your teaching director. Next, please remember my words, remember your original intention of coming to Wanjie United University, that is to become stronger and become the emperor of chaos. During this period, you may encounter a lot of difficulties, maybe...


    Amway has been for three days and three nights, but he still doesn''t take the same words, if not for the limited time It is estimated that the teaching director will continue to speak. It can be seen that this one likes speech very much and is also a wonderful flower among the chaotic emperors.


    On the fourth day, the teaching director had already left. A group of old students began to come to the stage and read their names. Those who read the names would go with them. That is to say, they are the "nannies" of the freshmen. In a more straightforward way, similar to the tutors in universities, the reason is that they are not qualified as teachers. After all, they are not qualified as teachers It''s not so different.


    In the final analysis, the old student, like the freshman, is a student in order to graduate smoothly from Wanjie United University.


    It is said that at first, Wanjie United University had to succeed in breaking through into the chaos emperor if he wanted to graduate. Later, it was too difficult for the chaos emperor to break through. For many years, even there was no breakthrough for hundreds of millions of years. Therefore, the graduation standard was also lowered to the point where there is only one condition to break through the chaos emperor. In this way, there are some from time to time People can graduate.


    Of course, on the whole, there are still too few people who can graduate. Take the current school of tens of millions of students. Only when more than 1000 people meet the graduation requirements can we know that the graduation rate is one in ten thousand.


    In the ordinary world, the graduation rate is often more than 90%, which is much lower. It is estimated that if the graduation rate of any school is so low, the principal will be directly expelled.


    When Yi shuihan''s name was called, most of the freshmen had already been called away. Unfortunately, Yi shuihan and batian soul were assigned together, and they could not get rid of the batian spirit in a short time.


    There are 30 people in the class where Yi shuihan is located. There are not many people or few people in this class. Among them, there are 6 pure Terrans, one fifth of them.


    As a guide, Wordsworth is a family of angels with wings. This is what he introduced himself. If not for him, Yi shuihan would have thought he was a pure human race, because the wings are hidden so well.


    The angel clan is also a relatively large group in the universe, although it is certainly a little worse than the human race.


    "In the next thousand years, we will spend a lot of time together, and in the future, we will become friends in school and support each other. Now let''s briefly introduce ourselves and deepen our connection. I''m an old student, so I''ll lead the way."


    Wordsworth''s voice is very gentle, every move is full of the taste of a gentleman, so that the class of women, or women are full of favor, and men like Yi shuihan can''t hate it.


    All in all, I had a good impression at the beginning.


    "My name has been introduced before, it''s Wordsworth. You can call me Mr. Wordsworth, and you can call me Mr. Wordsworth directly. However, if you call me that, you must add a senior to other old students, because some old students attach great importance to this. If you don''t call me, you may have trouble.""I''m an angel of the angel family. I don''t want to talk about the specific cultivation. Don''t ask about it. It''s taboo to ask other people''s accomplishments in school. Compared with this, you can simply look at other people''s strengths and weaknesses in several ways. One is to look at the other''s combat power ranking. This is the most authoritative one. You can also see the Tongtian list, but it''s very vague. Generally speaking, you can go through it There is still a big gap in the strength of the same level. "


    "There are also the achievements and ranks of virtual battlefield, especially the rank. I''ll take you to understand it later. Besides, I''m a bit off track. I''m introducing myself. My favorite thing is delicious food, and I hate the existence with evil smell..."


    Wordsworth is also very talkative. He introduced himself for half an hour before stopping to let everyone have him A good understanding, to achieve the purpose of the introduction.


    "It''s your turn to introduce. Who of you will come first?"


    "I come here, I am batianhun. The purpose of coming to Wanjie United University is to form a gang with more than 10000 people, namely batian gang. At present, 12 people have participated in it. Everyone is welcome to join us. What I like is..."


    in this paper, I hope you can join us www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    The full speech of secondary two made the students look different. Yi shuihan had no expression in the distance. He was glad that batianhun didn''t say that he was the vice leader. Otherwise, he would have to face the strange eyes of the students.


    Batianhun talks longer than Wordsworth. As far as self introduction is concerned, it''s not bad.


    with batianhun taking the lead, the atmosphere in the following is getting better and better. In any case, it''s impossible to be more shameful than batianhun!


    One by one, the introduction time is long and short, and the content is quite strange. For example, a certain classmate, in addition to introducing his own name, has been talking about food, where he has eaten what, and another is changing food into wine.


    The shortest time to introduce is a member of the shadow clan. They just say a name. The name is one word. It''s for killing.


    This shadow clan is also very famous in the world of heaven and earth. It is known as a special assassin race, because its shape is similar to that of shadow. It can be hidden in any dark place. It often appears unexpectedly and is very suitable for assassination.


    According to reason, this kind of Assassin race will not be very popular, but it is not. Because the shadow clan has a very special characteristic, as long as it is recognized, it can be loyal to the other party. From then on, the shadow clan will become the shadow of the loyal.


    As a shadow, you will carry out any command you give to him, even if you let him commit suicide. You are indeed the most loyal subordinate. Many people in the world of heaven and earth are proud of having a shadow clan as their shadow.


    Of course, this kind of thing has to be approved by the film clan itself. If it is forced, it will be assassinated by the whole shadow clan. The shadow clan is not the strongest, but over the years, there are countless shadows of becoming big people, which is tantamount to stabbing the Hornets'' nest.


    It can be seen that many students are looking at the killing with fire. They want to attract the attention of the killing, but they have no reaction to the killing.


    Most of the shadow family choose masters who are better than themselves. Even if a few of them choose high potential stocks with high talent, they will not take a look at them if their potential is not as good as their own and their strength is not as good.


    Yi shuihan noticed that when batianhun was introduced, he watched him for a few seconds. This is a small detail. Most of the others swept by and immersed in his own world.


    "My name is Yi shuihan, Terran. I come to school with only one purpose, that is to be the emperor of chaos. Because I have many partners, I refuse to disturb you. Of course, if you still like me, I can''t help it."


    Yi shuihan''s self introduction is also very short, but it has not caused much waves. Many partners are too common in the universe, and it is too general to take the chaotic emperor as the target. Most of us come here for this purpose. In fact, there is no need to say.


    After introducing himself, Wordsworth took the people to some special buildings of the school, and had a preliminary experience of the school life, such as the Wudao Pavilion, the mission Hall of the college, the secret technology library, and the training consultation room...


    "this is the heart demon cliff. If you are confused in practice, you can come here, and you can reflect your own soul here Even the heart demon can''t hide it. You can try the effect. Of course, you can put this opportunity in the future


    Only when he knew that Wordsworth was leading, Yi shuihan knew that the new entrants were also blessed. Many facilities could be experienced free of charge, and each student would have at least one boundary point on his or her school ID card.


    In Yi shuihan''s class, most of them are above 10 points, and there are several hundreds of them. Of course, Yi shuihan and batianhun should be counted at most. Yi shuihan was originally 10000 yuan, which cost some, with more than 9000 yuan. However, batianhun is 100000 yuan, with seven stars. The gap is so big, which is obviously fishy.


    The price of Xinmo cliff is also very high. You have to enter one boundary point at a time, and you can only stay for one day each time. If you want to stay for one day, you have to continue to pay.


    Many people in the class went in and experienced it. Yi shuihan was no exception. He was also interested in the heart demon cliff.


    Only I know what happened in Xinmo cliff. Other people can''t peep at it. After coming out, many people have different expressions, only individual and not going in.


    As for this, Wordsworth seemed to have expected it and showed a clear expression, but he did not continue to say anything more about this matter, and continued to take everyone to the next place.


    "Yi Shui Han, don''t you try it?"


    In addition to yishuihan and Wordsworth, all of them entered the Tongtian Pavilion.


    "I''ve been here, and it''s no use going there. It''s just a waste of time."


    "I see. I forgot that you were admitted without examination. You have been to many places a few days ago."


    Yi shuihan has said this once when he went to Wudao Pavilion, but he didn''t say where he went last time.


    "I don''t know how many floors my younger brother has broken through?"


    Looking at Yi Shui Han curiously, it seems that he really just asked casually."Level 4."


    Yi shuihan subconsciously reduced a layer, mainly low-key has been deep into the bone marrow, plus he and this is not familiar, there is no need to be so frank.


    "Entrance examination free is very good. When I came here, I barely passed the third floor. I stayed in school for more than 300000 years before I passed the level of level 5. There is some distance from the sixth floor."


    Although we have not clearly stated their accomplishments, it is still OK to feel the great realm basically, so the realm of Yi Shui Han Zhen Sheng can be seen at a glance.


    "I''m flattered by Mr. Wordsworth."


    Yi shuihan can feel that Wordsworth''s attitude towards him is getting closer and closer. He should see the value of courtship.


    Then Wordsworth''s behavior also proved this point. He began to chat with Yi shuihan, and said that some of the school secrets that he had not told other students before, looked like his own person.


    For Wordsworth''s courtship, Yi shuihan did not refuse. After all, there was nothing wrong between the two sides. The relationship between the students and the tutor was still barely an acquaintance in the school. Besides, knowing more about some secret things was really useful to Yi shuihan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    After about half an hour, the students came out one after another. Most of them passed through two or three floors. After all, less than half of the students who really reached the true saint were not Chinese cabbage.


    There are more than one who really passed through the fourth floor. In addition to Yi shuihan''s four layers, and the actual five layers, batianhun also passed through the fourth layer. Even he stayed on the fifth layer for a long time. According to him, as long as he persisted for a while, the fifth layer could pass through, and the fourth layer was the killing of the shadow clan.


    Wordsworth was satisfied with the result. After all, the more powerful people in his class, the more benefits he could obtain in the future. He took advantage of this opportunity to establish a good relationship and let slay and batianhun join the small privileged class.


    Looking at Wordsworth, who is kind to batian''s soul, Yi shuihan also feels the cruelty of the school. He is really mercenary!


    "Ha ha ha, I''m a genius indeed. Look! After a while, I''m also a master of the fifth floor of the tower, and I''m on the same level with Hua Si. "


    Knowing the difficulty of breaking through the barrier, batianhun''s face was thumping and talking loudly, for fear that others would not know that he had passed the fourth floor.


    "Watse, this is the freshman you brought. It looks good!"


    Just then a voice sounded, and a man who was more handsome than Wordsworth came with a group of people.


    "Constantine, what are you doing here?"


    Wordsworth changed a little. It was not a reaction to a friend.


    "Hehe, it''s a little strange that you said that. Why can''t I come here if you can come here? I am also a tutor


    His voice was a little sinister, and after that, a burst of laughter came from behind what Wordsworth called Constantine.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you able to laugh? Say hello to our senior


    It is said that, but not really blame, but a look of appreciation.


    "Good schoolmaster."


    The sound of tidiness made Wordsworth''s face a little gloomy.


    "Are they all out? If there''s no one in it, we''ll go. "


    Said Wordsworth, it seems a bit of a caution.


    In fact, it''s just that Wordsworth is not weaker than Constantine. It''s just that the other side has a good brother. The virtual battlefield is the king''s rank. If there is a conflict, only Wordsworth will suffer the loss of interests.


    "Don''t go in such a hurry! How about coming to play? I think there are a lot of talents in your class, and there are many who pass through the fourth floor. It''s better to compare the number of people who pass through the fourth floor in your class, and they don''t want to play. If I lose, I''ll give you 50 boundary points. If you lose, you can give me 50 boundary points. "


    In fact, there is a strong threat to the proposal. Basically, as long as the EQ is slightly higher, you can hear it.


    The 50 cut-off point is already a very large number. Even for the old man like Wordsworth, it can not be ignored. It is the savings of tens of thousands of years.


    "I have something else to do, let''s talk about it next time!"


    Wordsworth is not stupid. Since Constantine puts forward this idea, he will be sure. Nine times out of ten, he has confidence. If he really agrees, the probability of losing is too high, the best thing is to refuse.


    "Let me go, everyone."


    Without waiting for Constantine to react, Wordsworth urged Yi shuihan and others, and made up his mind not to fight with Constantine.


    However, Constantine would not let Wordsworth go easily after all. He went directly to Wordsworth and stopped him.


    "You must play with me today, or you won''t want to leave."


    "Constantine, do you think I''m afraid of you? Have the ability to fight a virtual battlefield


    Wordsworth''s pettiness also came up, and his repeated forbearance did not mean that he had no temper.


    When it comes to virtual battlefield, Constantine''s eyes show a little hesitation. He is really fighting in the virtual battlefield. He is not confident that he can defeat Wordsworth.


    Seeing Constantine''s expression in his eyes, Wordsworth''s heart finally balanced a lot, but he did not continue to speak to stimulate him. If he really provoked his brother, his loss would be more than 50 boundary points. That would be 50 boundary points. His salary as a tutor was only 30 boundary points, and one boundary point per person.


    In other words, Constantine may not continue to entangle him. However, the situation is somewhat different at this time. There is a group of new students behind him, and he does not want to make a fool of himself in front of them.


    His eyes became fierce, and Constantine''s arrogant smile said


    "I admit that you have some strength, but today I''m not comparing this with you. It''s just the number of people who have broken through the four floors of the four connected tower. If you really don''t want to compare, you can hand over 49 boundary points and leave one boundary point for you. I''ll reward you."


    As soon as he said this, Wordsworth''s face was red and his eyes were full of anger. At this time, he gradually forgot his fear of brother Constantine.


    "My brother has made a breakthrough a few days ago. After a while, there will be emperor rank. I will introduce you to my brother."Like a basin of cold water to put out the anger in Wordsworth''s heart, he was just a golden rank, which he could not stir up, let alone a king who was about to become a king.


    Do you really want to give away 50 boundary points? Wordsworth was very reluctant in his heart, but he did not think of a way to crack it for a moment.


    Well, it''s better to spend money to avoid disaster!


    Just when Wordsworth made up his mind, batianhun suddenly came up to Constantine, looked him up and down, and said, "give me a face, let''s just let it go. In the future, batian will owe you a favor."


    Around into a brief silence, we are surprised to look at the batian soul.


    A moment later, there was a roar of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, where did you come from? Give him a face. It''s just a freshman like us. I really think I''m a character."


    "Batian Gang? What an arrogant name. I dare to call it that way. I''m not afraid to die. "


    "It''s fun. It''s so interesting to meet such a wonderful guy here."


    The people on Wordsworth''s side did not laugh. After all, batianhun also meant well. However, many students quietly took a few steps away from batian spirit. They did not know batian soul at all.


    "You dare to look down on batian Gang, brother Han. What should you do?"


    Looking at batian soul and the eyes around him, Yi shuihan has no words to choke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    "How does this brain circuit grow? Isn''t it time for you, the leader of the batian sect, to be powerful? Why should I point out my illusory deputy leader to do something? I never admit that I want to join the so-called batian gang from the beginning to the end."


    This kind of mental activity in other people is not visible, in their eyes, easy water cold face is expressionless, the eyes are somewhat ruthless (stupefied), seems to be really angry.


    "I didn''t expect that he was the deputy leader of batian gang."


    Wordsworth was a little surprised, because Yi shuihan didn''t show any closeness with batian spirit all the time. He even felt that Yi shuihan was deliberately keeping a distance from batian soul.


    With so many people watching, especially the expectant look of batianhun, Yi shuihan is really not a member of batian gang.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s estimated that batianhun will have to talk to me for a few days and nights before me. It''s just that this time he''s satisfied. Moreover, this Constantine has gone too far."


    A moment later, Yi shuihan made a decision. This matter can come to an end. Constantine''s brother, who is about to be promoted to the rank of emperor, is not afraid of it. If he wants to expose the chaotic body a little, he can hang and beat him at will.


    "Since we are the freshmen, how about going to the virtual battlefield to have a group war? Just comparing the number of people who have broken through the tower is too boring."


    Yi shuihan''s words brightened the eyes of batianhun, and Wordsworth was also distracted. Indeed, compared with Constantine''s proposal, the group battle in this virtual battlefield has a greater chance of winning.


    "If it''s more than the number of people who pass through the fourth level, according to our side, there are only three of them. If it''s a real fight, when batianhun can hold on to the fifth layer for such a long time, it will play a more important role than a pure four level tower, and maybe it can play a decisive role." The Yi River is so cold that the


    is not only worshipped by the Wordsworth, but also the young overbearing people, who are just young people (relative to their realm). They have just entered the Union College. They are thinking about breaking through a new world. Their caltrop has not smoothed. Facing the aggressive nature of Kang Tan Ding, they feel a bit depressed. Naturally, I don''t want to let go.


    "Dare you compare with us?"


    The ghost of heaven called to a group of people behind Constantine.


    "Compare, but we also have conditions, we each give 1 boundary point as lottery, and the senior students'' gambling agreement is not changed, which party loses will get 50 boundary points."


    "Wait a minute."


    Said Constantine, and then called aside the freshmen who were shouting from them.


    "Are you sure? If you lose, it''s not a small number. "


    "Don''t worry, half of us can break through the fourth floor of Tongtian tower. If I give all my cards, I will be able to resist the strength of the fifth floor of Tongtian tower, and I will win more than 90%


    "90%...


    " OK! If I really lose the 50 boundary points, I''ll give you the 50 points. If you win, you''ll lose. How about ours? "


    "That''s a good idea."


    Looking at the figure of Constantine leaving, a sneer flashed in the eyes of the freshman who had spoken with him before.


    "Watse, I have no problem. Virtual battlefield is virtual battlefield."


    Constantine said confidently.


    "Do you want to wait until you break through the tower?"


    Of course, Wordsworth was not kind. He wanted to take advantage of this time to open up a small stove for himself and talk about how to fight in the virtual battlefield to increase the winning rate.


    "No, first virtual battlefield, Tongtian tower, and so on


    Constantine is not stupid. He knows it''s not too late.


    Two groups of people left Tongtian Pavilion, found a relatively quiet environment, and entered the virtual battlefield at the same time.


    "Brother Han! Where are you? I didn''t see you. "


    After Yi shuihan entered the virtual battlefield, he heard the voice of batian soul coming from his private channel. Because Yi shuihan had been in the virtual battlefield, the last offline place was after Yi shuihan went online, while the freshmen were in the initial position.


    As for why Yi shuihan has changed its name, batianhun can still be private. It is completely because there is a direct ID number to find people in the virtual battlefield. Batianhun just knows Yi shuihan''s ID number because he and Yi shuihan''s ID card are jointly operated, and the ID number is also connected together.


    "You wait where you are. I''ll be right here."


    "How long is it right now, you..."


    before batian soul finished his words, he saw Yi shuihan''s familiar face appear in front of him.


    "The moment is the moment!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yi shuihan still feels very happy about the reaction of batian spirit. However, this transmission function has become one of the privileges of King''s rank in virtual battlefield, which can be transmitted at any time in most places of virtual battlefield.


    In comparison, Wordsworth, the great master of the golden section, has to be forced a little harder. It has been more than 10 minutes since he came here.Maybe it''s because they are all freshmen, so they didn''t find out how strange it was that Yi shuihan could transmit this thing. They didn''t think that they were both freshmen. Yi shuihan was a king.


    "All the people are here. All right, do as I say. First set up a temporary team, then open a room and set a challenge password."


    The stage of the regiment war was soon arranged. The two teams, 61 men, entered the battlefield, while Wordsworth and Constantine were in the audience. Spectators were allowed to watch the virtual battlefield. Of course, the party could turn off this function if they didn''t want to.


    The choice of battlefield is a huge plain with a broad vision, which is fair to both sides.


    "Wait a minute. At the beginning, Han Di and I are in front. You can act according to the situation in the back. Don''t worry. With me, you can win. It''s safe."


    Batianhun consciously regarded himself as the team leader, and the other freshmen didn''t have any opinions. After all, this one had broken through the fourth floor of Tongtian tower, and his strength was there, and Yi shuihan, the helper who also broke through the fourth floor of Tongtian tower, also had Yi shuihan.


    The only thing he could say in class was killing, but he didn''t have the intention to grab the position. He stood there quietly and said nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    In fact, if Yi shuihan thinks about it, he can not fight this battle directly. As long as his information is exposed, he will be able to frighten the other side foolishly.


    The team is no longer than the individual battle, can not reveal their own information, and easy water cold to the king, can also hide their own information, not the same paragraph or higher section can not be viewed.


    The reason why Yi shuihan didn''t reveal his real information was that he felt comfortable only by beating him. If he really wanted to expose the information, he should not have proposed this team war.


    "It''s right to win, but not because of you, but because of me! There are still some masters on the other side. "


    Yi shuihan didn''t interrupt batian soul''s lust, so he decided to let batian soul suffer some losses first.


    Compared with Wordsworth and Constantine, Yi shuihan, who is more powerful than Wordsworth and Constantine, has seen that there is something wrong with those students, especially the one who communicated with Constantine. Yi shuihan thinks that the hidden strength of this young man may be even stronger than that of tyrant. In addition, with more than a dozen guys who are obviously better than here, if Yi shuihan doesn''t expose anything, he may lose.


    Perhaps it is absolutely sure to win, the freshmen on the opposite side did not use any stratagem to rush over so openly.


    When the countdown is still 10 seconds, the momentum of terror from the opposite camp soared into the sky, and Yi shuihan instantly forced most of them.


    "How could it be? How can they have so many masters? This momentum has been comparable to the opponent of the fourth floor of Tongtian tower. "


    Many of the freshmen who passed through the third floor but fell to the fourth floor exclaimed.


    "Please be careful later. I''ll try to hold them down."


    Batianhun did not have the self-confidence before, and his expression became a little serious. He was not sure about so many opponents of the same level. If it was a few, he could still spell it, but there were more than ten on the opposite side.


    "Han Di, how many can you deal with?"


    "If you change your address and call me my name, I''ll tell you."


    "At this time, are you still thinking about it? If you want to change your address, I think it''s very good to call Han Di! "


    "Call me my name directly later, Yi Shui Han."


    "No, I''ll call you brother Yi at most."


    "Deal."


    He readily agreed to batianhun''s request, so that the batianhun didn''t respond to it. Then Yi shuihan continued: "how many can I deal with? You should ask them how long they can hold on to it. I''m just one shot. "


    "Are you kidding! Return the goods? I''m sick. "


    Ba Tian soul looks at Yi shuihan with consternation, and doesn''t believe what Yi shuihan said.


    "That can deal with five head offices!"


    "that''s right. You can deal with five, I''ll deal with eight, and the rest will be handed over to slaughter. It''s settled. You must hold on! Hold on till I save you. "


    The countdown is over successfully, and the person on the opposite side finally rushes to the nearest place. Batian soul has no time to explain more, and directly rushes to the opposite side.


    And a tower of the fourth floor of the new short combat, a blow to each other, momentum like a rainbow.


    "Let''s have a good idea. Let''s do more."


    Seeing the power of batian spirit, many people were assigned to surround him. At first, there were five.


    "These people want to deal with me, at least eight."


    Batianhun laughed and took the initiative to attack. It was a blow that broke a freshman''s arm. If the other four attacks had not arrived, he would have created even greater results.


    It has to be said that the batian spirit is really strong, which is much stronger than that passing through the fourth floor of the Tongtian tower. One of the five can still beat at last, but it is gradually suppressed by batian spirit.


    At this time, five more ran to besiege batianhun, 10 hit 1, and batianhun finally fell into the downwind, and the opponent did not play cards according to common sense, two more than batianhun said.


    Speaking of a long time, in fact, these events took only a dozen seconds.


    Yi shuihan''s side, the killing of the shadow clan turns into a shadow and moves rapidly on the ground. In an instant, he comes to the back of a new student. He pretends to be out of the shadow. He doesn''t know where the dagger comes out. Facing the back of his heart, the dagger is a cruel bucket.


    "Beautiful!"


    "It''s fierce. It''s not bad. It''s a shadow clan. I''ll get rid of one as soon as I come up."


    "Don''t be afraid of them, anyway, this is a virtual space, we can''t beat but also have to pull a cushion."


    Batian soul and killing performance inspired the momentum of the students, one by one are showing the color of blood.


    Yi shuihan shakes his head slightly when he sees this. He can see that it is not easy for batianhun to hold on to 10, and it may be defeated at any time. However, it is completely by surprise that the killing can kill each other so quickly. Now that the other side is on guard, it is not so easy to think about it again.


    "Yi Shui Han, aren''t you strong? Why don''t you do it here? We don''t need your protection. Go and help batianhun


    One of the students said to Yi shuihan that his eyes were full of expectations. The performance of batianhun and killing was good, so they also had great hope for Yi shuihan, the only remaining layer of Tongtian tower."In this case, you can take good care of it."


    Yi shuihan didn''t say much. If this is the real world, he said that he had to leave some means to protect these companions, but the virtual battlefield was not enough. Anyway, it was no big deal to die. Experiencing death might make them sober up.


    Yi shuihan didn''t fly or run. He just walked step by step like a walk, but he could span a large area every step, just like blinking.


    "Brothers, kill him."


    See Yi shuihan came, someone yelled, immediately there are three freshmen toward Yi shuihan killed over, these three freshmen have four layers of strength Tongtian tower.


    In the face of three seemingly powerful enemies, Yi shuihan''s performance is light, as if there is nothing in front of him.


    "Be careful!"


    "Get out of the way."


    After easy water cold students that is to see, can not help but remind loudly.


    One punch, one finger flick, and then a slap. The three freshmen who came to Yi shuihan threw themselves on the street. The one who got the punch was directly hanged. The one with finger flick flew several kilometers. The one who was slapped was inlaid on the ground. There was still a breath, and it was not far from death.


    The students in the rear are all stunned. What they used to remind them is that they can''t close their mouths. They don''t know how to say the shocking faces and words they saw.


    "That''s too much! It doesn''t feel like a class at all! "


    Although this virtual war has just begun, it has already ended in many people''s hearts. Next, let''s see how Yi shuihan will make a powerful attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    "Don''t panic. Deal with the others. He''ll give it to me."


    Seeing that his morale was falling and he was about to lose his sense of war, the young man who communicated with Constantine burst into the strongest momentum in the whole battlefield, which seemed to be stronger than that of the tyrant.


    "Can''t you sit down at last?"


    Yi shuihan looked at the past, there was no surprise in his eyes, he had expected this.


    "How could there be such a strong one who didn''t make a move?"


    The fighting batian soul is shocked. Even for him, the outbreak of Yi shuihan is not taken seriously. After all, he already knew some of Yi shuihan''s strength when he came to Wanjie United University. Otherwise, he would not have to let Yi shuihan be the Deputy gang of batian sect.


    In fact, for batianhun, he felt that he could do what Yi shuihan had just done. After all, it was 1-on-3 instead of 1-on-10. If the opponent is too many, he should distract some attention and can''t exert all his strength. He has to guard against attacks from other directions at any time.


    "It seems that the freshmen here should be better."


    On the stage, Wordsworth said with a smile. He was really shocked when he saw that the freshmen with Constantine actually had so many four story strength of the tower. Fortunately, the performance of Yi shuihan in the back let him regain his confidence.


    "The winner is not known, they are just a little careless, and then, Carmen, you will not be long."


    Constantine''s face was a little gloomy, as if someone owed him the cut-off point.


    "Introduce yourself. I''m Carmen. Remember who beat you."


    Around Carmen, there are three light balls that are similar to burning state. Behind him is a large area of golden light. There are dense weapons, ancient, modern, technological, illusory, and Xianxia. Many of them are not seen in yishuihan.


    "The king''s treasure? It''s an enhanced version. It''s amazing


    This is Yi shuihan''s idea when he saw Carmen''s posture. There is no doubt that Carmen in front of him is much better than the hero king. None of those weapons are high-grade goods. The most rubbish can deal with the gold star. It is estimated that all the strength of the hero king is not comparable to the random weapons here.


    "That''s exaggeration. What is that? What a foul


    "Local tyrants! So many treasures should not be possessed by true saints. "


    "Is he not afraid to be robbed if he is so arrogant?"


    "You say so, I also want to rob, but obviously can''t do it!"


    "It''s not good to be cold and easy."


    Yi shuihan''s students are worried, while Carmen''s are very excited one by one


    "Look at that, those garbage faces across the street are scared white."


    "It''s a win, even if it''s Constantine who can''t do anything with Carmen now!"


    Carmen''s face with a faint smile, not in a hurry to solve Yi shuihan''s opponent, in his view, he has exposed his real strength, Yi shuihan is absolutely unable to beat him.


    The only thing that made Carmen a little strange was that he didn''t see panic on Yi shuihan''s face. Naturally, he would not know that Yi shuihan was confident in his own strength, so he could be so calm.


    "It''s supposed to be a fake. This is a virtual battlefield. Even if you die, it''s not really dead. Do you want to maintain the dignity of the surface?"


    Carmen automatic brain to fill the cold water at this time in the heart.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know what Carmen thinks. If he knows, he can only give him a sentence "you think too much".


    "Can I help you?"


    I don''t know when the figure of killing appeared behind Yi shuihan, the voice seemed very cold, but it made Yi shuihan feel warm.


    "Another one came, but it''s a pity that the shadow clan''s attack is of no use to me. There is no dead corner in my whole body."


    Carmen is surrounded by brilliant light, and there is no shadow to provide the shadow clan legend. Even if he barely shuttles through, he will encounter a full range of attacks. He is really very restrained against the shadow clan''s fighting style.


    Of course, the shadow clan also has its own way to deal with this kind of battle. The shadow clan can directly hide in the shadow of space when it is cultivated to the depth. The shadow of space is everywhere. At that time, the shadow clan almost did not rely on the shadow on the surface. Carmen obviously did not think that killing could reach that level.


    Carmen was there talking to himself. People didn''t even bother to look at him, waiting for Yi shuihan''s answer.


    "Without your help, I can deal with him alone. You can solve the others, or we will only have three of us later."


    At this time, yishuihan''s rear area had begun to fight, and was defeated by several freshmen on the fourth floor of Tongtian tower.


    "Good!"


    The voice is still floating in the air, the sound of killing has disappeared.


    "Is it really good to let him go


    "Hum, if they can''t even solve a shadow clan, it''s really a bunch of rubbish. You''d better worry about yourself!"Tens of thousands of weapons, like a meteor shower, have fallen towards the Yi Shui Han. The scene is much more spectacular than the arrow rain in the battle of the army. It is not only spectacular, but also with a strange beauty of death.


    The sound of the explosion sounded, with bursts of smoke, which spread around like wind and clouds. The intense energy response interferes with the perception, making people unable to know the situation in the center of the explosion.


    "Dead?"


    Carmen also did not know the real situation of Yi shuihan, but in his mind, Yi shuihan should be dead.


    "There is no one dead."


    The voice came from Carmen''s ear, which made him fly to the side for a distance. He turned his head and saw Yi shuihan was in front of him and looked at him with a smile.


    "When did he appear there? I didn''t react at all. If he attacked me just now, wouldn''t i...


    cold sweat was almost scared out. Carmen finally stopped looking down on Yi shuihan and regarded Yi shuihan as a tough opponent. Of course, in his mind, as long as he was not careless, he would win more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    "I admit that I underestimated you. You will regret that you didn''t make a direct move just now. Then I will use all my strength and you won''t have any more opportunities."


    Carmen had a dignified face.


    "Why should I wait for you to do it first?"


    Yi shuihan suddenly laughs strangely, the figure disappears from Carmen''s eyes, and the voice appears in Carmen''s ear as before.


    "Bad!"


    However, Carmen had no chance to leave the same place as before. Yi shuihan did not give him this time.


    Just a blow on Carmen''s stomach, Carmen was hit from the enhanced version of the hero king, and the treasure of the enhanced King disappeared behind him. His body was bowed, his hands pressed on his abdomen, and he wanted to vomit.


    Without warning, three light balls around Carmen shot at Yi shuihan at a very fast speed. In the past, they were all easily evaded by Yi shuihan.


    "Damn it."


    Carmen''s eyes flashed a little unwilling, as if there was really nothing to do.


    "I can''t be partial to this trick."


    Yi shuihan waved his backhand a few times and patted the three light balls back to the bottom. Suddenly, three mushroom clouds comparable to the explosion of a nuclear bomb rose from below. It has to be said that the energy contained in these three light balls is really amazing, and each one has the qualification to seriously damage a real saint.


    "In fact, you are still very similar, but I didn''t look at you just now. The main reason is that I can''t be distracted when I fight."


    Yi shuihan is really telling the truth. Carmen''s performance just now was totally for the air. Actually, the three light balls sneaked in from behind were quite good. It was only that Yi shuihan noticed from the beginning that Yi shuihan''s combat experience would not lead to low-level mistakes. The light ball can be controlled. Yi shuihan guessed it from the beginning.


    Did not see, Yi shuihan heard, can also infer from Carmen''s reaction before the situation, this is why Yi shuihan said Carmen installed like the reason.


    "Your only mistake is that you didn''t solve me in the first place."


    After that, Yihan''s water chain was locked up, and the water on the left and right sides was locked up again.


    "The lock of heaven?"


    "Oh! You also know their names, and you should know that once you are locked by the lock of heaven, you are doomed to be unable to break free, unless you can break out ten times more than me


    It seems that there is no easy way to show off.


    "It''s really the lock of heaven, but it''s a little different. Is it the same name?"


    The lock of heaven in Yi Shui''s cold mouth refers to the lock of heaven of the hero King Gilgamesh. It is a treasure, which is used to "discipline the God". The higher the divinity of the captured, the hardness of the chain will also increase, and the harder it is to break free, which is a very small number of weapons against God.


    This is also called the lock of heaven. However, the effect is completely different. It can bind the captured person with no more than 10 times the strength of its user.


    Yi shuihan can feel a strange energy emanating from the chain. If he wants to invade his body, he is not excessively blocked by his chaotic body, which has no effect at all.


    "You hit me just now. I''ll come this time, but I won''t be so rude. I''ll let you try it."


    Carmen stretched out his hands and clenched his fists. Then his fists were shining with gold, and a pair of exquisite suits were put on top of his fists.


    "It''s a little familiar! Well, let me think about it. By the way, isn''t this space boxing set of some tutor''s protagonist Fei Chai? It''s really like, first of all, it''s the king''s treasure, and then it''s the lock of heaven. Now there''s this boxing set, the king of Shanzhai


    This kind of psychological activity reaction to the outside is Yi shuihan, looking at Carmen''s boxing set in surprise.


    Fortunately, Carmen didn''t put on the main character''s modeling of magnifying moves, but directly used the most primitive swing, otherwise Yishui''s cold heart would vomit badly.


    "Bang"


    the boxing made a huge noise on Yi shuihan''s body. A huge force broke out along with the contact point, spiraling and frantically pouring into Yi shuihan''s body, but still did not shake the chaotic body Fen.


    "Oh, the bones are still very hard. They are very tolerant, aren''t they! I hope you can bear it next. The effect of this boxing set is not to increase strength, but to produce a strange force. As long as the strength enters into the body, it will have a special effect and produce an itching feeling. The itching feeling is not good, just like the fear of thousands of ants in the body. "


    "For us, tens of thousands of ants are afraid of nature and can bear it, but what about the itching of the soul?"


    Carmen, like a standard villain, didn''t realize that Yi shuihan looked at him strangely.


    "This is the hidden property of the second, compared with the surface of the batian soul, this kind of secondary two is more terrible! Fortunately, he and I are not roommates, not in the same class. "


    Yi shuihan didn''t want to go on after being punched. He was not a bit crazy. Part of the reason why he would get that punch was that he was shocked by the shape of the boxing set.With the chaotic body in motion, the force is constantly surging in the body and striking at the chain. The originally extremely strong and hard chain becomes fragile under the impact of this fierce force, and it is like a fake and shoddy product.


    One hand caught Carmen''s fist, and Yi Shui''s cold eyes were on Carmen''s confused eyes, which were mixed with incredible eyes.


    "Well, it''s not worth playing any more. You''d better leave first."


    As soon as he started, Carmen''s fists and hands were crushed, and even there was no time to scream bitterly. Another fist of Yi shuihan fell on Carmen. Carmen''s whole body was blasted like sand, and he could not die again. He retreated from the battlefield.


    "How could it be? The old Carmen was actually...


    the people who have been paying close attention to Yi shuihan''s figure are shocked. It is clear that Carmen still has the absolute upper hand at the first moment. He is torturing Yi shuihan, but he is directly destroyed by Yi shuihan. This painting style has become too fast for them to accept.


    "Great, Yi shuihan won, the most powerful were killed, the rest is nothing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    With Yi shuihan kicking Carmen, the strongest one, Yi shuihan''s momentum is rising. Even though there are only 9 people left on yishuihan''s side and 18 people on the opposite side, the difference is the same, and the few people seem to have the upper hand.


    In addition to Yi shuihan, batianhun and killing, other students'' strength is to be worse, so it took such a short time to be killed so much.


    "Why? It didn''t crash! It''s also true. It''s not really death. If you kill one, it''s better. "


    Looking up at the direction of batianhun, we find that the new attack of the 10 Tongtian tower on the fourth floor has not slowed down, but has become more and more fierce. Previously, batianhun can barely support it. Now it has been attacked from time to time, and the situation is not good.


    "Brother Han, come and help me!"


    Ba Tian soul cried out, but Yi shuihan raised his step and then turned around and went to rescue other students in silence.


    "Those with poor memory should die first."


    Yi shuihan, a strong man who killed Carmen, has no resistance to Carmen. He is easily killed by Yi shuihan, even if he wants to blow himself up. Before that, Yi shuihan will end their lives.


    In less than three minutes, except for the 10 who besieged batian soul, all the other hostile freshmen have appeared, and Yi shuihan has also released his hands again.


    Killing seems to have noticed Yi shuihan''s mind and didn''t help batian spirit. He stood there from a distance, just like a statue.


    As for other students, their strength is not enough to participate in. In the past, it is estimated that they will be killed if they haven''t done anything in the past. The strength of the fourth floor of Tongtian tower can kill the third floor of Tongtian tower, which is not much more difficult than killing chickens.


    "Why not help batianhun?"


    A classmate summoned up courage to ask Yi shuihan.


    "As the leader of batian Gang, his strength is more than that. Although he is in a weak position now, he has no strength at all. If he really needs help, he will certainly say so."


    Yi shuihan explained.


    "I always feel that there is something wrong with it."


    The student murmured and didn''t continue to speak. Anyway, in his opinion, this virtual war must have won. It''s not better to tangle with these details. Batian soul is defeated and Yi shuihan can go on again.


    Being watched by Yi shuihan, the new generation of the besieged batian spirit is also a little weak, so we have to separate some spirit to guard against the batian spirit, so that the batian spirit can be slightly slowed down.


    After fighting for a while, he didn''t really mean to intervene. The new hostile forces against batian spirit became fierce again. Batian soul was beaten in a mess.


    "Brother Han, come and help quickly. I only deal with 8, but 10 really can''t do it!"


    "How can a man say he can''t, you have to believe in yourself, I also believe in you, come on, you can do it."


    Yi shuihan encouraged, and his face was full of trust for batian soul.


    After a few more minutes,


    "brother Han, I really can''t do it. If you don''t come, I won''t be able to hold on."


    "Insist! As the help of batian Gang, you can do it. If you don''t succeed, I will revenge you. "


    At this time, other freshmen also felt that Yi Shui Han was full of malice. Although Ba Tian soul was in the second grade, he was not stupid, and naturally realized it.


    Finally, when one hand was interrupted, batianhun got a lot of consciousness and wanted to understand the cause and effect. He yelled, "brother Yi, brother Yi, I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    "Do you want to call Han Di later?"


    "No more, no more."


    "In view of your serious mistakes, I think you can continue to support for three minutes. Do you hear me? I''m going to shoot in three minutes. If you want to kill him, do your best."


    Easy water cold words to let the students around are a shiver, afraid to look at him, is really too cruel, so to say is not to force the next cruel hand on the opposite side.


    Sure enough, the opposite side is really cruel hand, fight with the injury for injury have, even more exaggerated, there is a direct self explosion.


    After three minutes, batian''s soul is extremely miserable, and his body''s scars seem to hang up at any time.


    "How strong! If I were, I would rather die than be so miserable. "


    A classmate looked at Ba Tian soul and said with admiration.


    Yi shuihan enters the arena to deal with nine freshmen who are tired of beating batian spirits. Almost all of them are killed by Yi shuihan without much resistance, just as if they know that they can''t fight and die intentionally.


    Compared with batian soul''s distress, Yi shuihan''s killing posture is coquettish. With one move, it''s simply handsome, and the gap will come out.


    "It''s a pity that you can hold on for three minutes."


    Walking in front of batian soul, Yi shuihan said with a slightly admirable tone. In response to him, he was slightly dull in the eyes of batian soul.With the victory sound over the sky, the team war has finally ended, and batian soul has been revived.


    "Han... No, brother Yi, why do you want to pit me?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Leave batian soul a back brain.


    "Constantine, the results have come out. You won''t be dishonoured, will you?"


    Wordsworth said to Constantine with a smile. At this time, his mood was particularly beautiful. He couldn''t stop smiling when he thought that 50 boundary point would fall into his own hands.


    "The cut-off point will be given to you."


    In his heart, he was not dissatisfied, and Constantine did not dare to default. If the default was revealed, the consequences would be more serious than the loss of 50 boundary points. Moreover, he did not make the 50 boundary points.


    After giving the cut-off point, Constantine took his freshmen away. When he left, he looked at Yi shuihan with fierce eyes, because it was Yi shuihan that they failed so miserably and lost so much.


    "Don''t worry! As long as you are careful, he doesn''t dare to go too far in school. If he really troubles you, you can find me. If he can''t deal with his brother, it''s OK to deal with him. If he comes to his brother, I will introduce you to a reliable backstage. With your talent, I believe that many old students will be willing to protect you. "


    Wordsworth hesitated to Yi shuihan. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, he still chose to stand on the same front as Yi shuihan.


    "If he does come to me, it will only be him who will suffer."


    Easy water cold light said, not to mention Constantine, is his brother together is not enough easy water cold hit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Everyone in the class has been given a boundary point, and they are all very happy. After all, the 1 boundary point is not a small number for them who have just entered the school.


    Can get the boundary point, batian soul out of the most strength, he is the most anti tank Dad! However, we are most grateful for the MVP of yishuihan, and the output of high explosion is to express our thanks.


    Of course, in addition to thank you, it''s true to be familiar with Yi shuihan''s face. Although it''s a class, it doesn''t play a big role if you don''t communicate with him. Yi shuihan''s leg must be hugged!


    Ba Tian soul in the side of the see is very envious, wish to exchange a position with Yi shuihan.


    "It''s OK. He is the deputy leader of batian sect. The stronger he is, the more powerful I am."


    Self quiet comfort, let people see some can not help laughing.


    Yi shuihan is not deliberately close to the students nor alienated attitude, very formulaic to deal with, fortunately, there are not many people in the class, otherwise Yi shuihan may have to consider directly putting on a face of no strangers.


    Freshmen are very interested in virtual battlefield, so Wordsworth directly decided to play in virtual battlefield for one day and go to other places the next day.


    "Brother Yi, let''s go and fight together! This time, I''ll have a good fight. "


    After disbanding, batian soul found Yi shuihan with an erha face.


    "I''m not going to stay in the virtual battlefield. I''m going to go somewhere else. You''d better play by yourself."


    Throwing such a sentence, Yi shuihan chose to go offline. The ghost of batian was stunned. Fortunately, he was also big hearted. He turned his lips and walked towards the killing, inviting him to form a team.


    Coming out of the virtual battlefield, Yi shuihan has no special place to go. He just finds an excuse not to act with batianhun, and simply wanders around the school.


    Looking around from time to time through the special life of all walks of life, easy water cold is not boring, or feel very interesting.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yi shuihan came to a huge square, and there were more students around than he had been to before.


    Yi shuihan smelled something very fascinating. The fragrance of human made his body a little restless. At the beginning, Yi shuihan didn''t pay much attention to it. However, as he continued to move forward, his expression finally changed.


    "No mistake, there are still places like this in the school."


    In front of easy water and cold, what appears is the most primitive movement of nature. Groups of people of the same or different races are shaking their bodies with music.


    "Too open!"


    In addition to hot dance, there are also many ethnic reproduction. In front of everyone, there is no cover up at all. Even Yi shuihan is pulled by a woman with 8 points of human race, who wants to discuss life with Yi shuihan. That''s a passion.


    Yi shuihan may be on another place, but the onlookers do not conform to his three outlooks. Therefore, Yi shuihan resolutely refuses to see Yi shuihan''s idea. He looks for his sister and gives Yi shuihan a small card with a string of addresses written on it, which is very obvious.


    "It''s a legendary little card. It''s really against the rules."


    The small card on hand is not paper, but a special kind of metal, which emits faint light and looks very delicate.


    Yi shuihan was hesitant to put the card away, but when he saw that sister found another man, he went to work on the spot and quietly burned the card to ashes. Yi shuihan, who did not cherish his sister, didn''t want to.


    "Come here for the first time, brother."


    A three eyed youth came to Yi shuihan, holding a sister in one hand and holding a glass of wine in the other hand. It looked very natural and unrestrained.


    "You go there first, and I''ll come to see you later."


    "Pa" a clap in the sister two petals, sister face blush.


    "Then you have to hurry up!"


    Walking away with a step full of temptation and confusion.


    "Well, that''s right! You can play together if you want, I don''t mind


    "I mind."


    "Don''t pretend to be brothers. You can release your Ben. Neng without reservation. After all, this is the carnival of Meizu."


    "The carnival of Meizu? What is that


    For the Meizu race Yi shuihan is the first time to hear, but when asked this question, Yi shuihan has already guessed something.


    "You don''t know?"


    The youth of the three eye clan is very surprised to see Yi Shui Han.


    To this, Yi shuihan just responded with his most sincere eyes. Well, in fact, he looked at the other party without changing his face.


    "Well! I''ll take it as if you really don''t know. I''ll give you some science while there''s still some time. "


    It seems that the youth of the three eye clan is a relatively familiar person, so he immediately introduces Yi shuihan.


    The so-called Meizu is a very special race. Their whole race is female. There are no men. Yes, there are no men. However, they can have children with other races. The men born are corresponding to the father group, and the women must be Meizu.Meizu can cultivate by absorbing the essence of the opposite sex. The more powerful the opposite sex is, the more benefits they can get. Because each of them is very beautiful and can serve others. Although some essence will be lost after mating, many men are willing to play with them.


    The so-called "Meizu Carnival" is actually a meeting where a group of men come here to look for a director of the Meizu group. There are some other open races who come here to do business in this atmosphere. After all, this carnival is very exciting.


    "Meizu has another name in the mouth of some guys, that is, Meimo. They think that Meizu are all demons, and they specialize in harming us men. However, I prefer to call them Meizu. The one who was with me just now is the goblin of Meizu."


    "By the way, Meizu all have the ability to change their body. As long as you can think of them, they can come out and even imitate their temperament, which will definitely satisfy you."


    "Well, that''s all. I''m going to find my goblin. Have a good time in this conference."


    Yi Han left with his chin in his hand.


    "A school is a school, and this kind of Carnival can be held. It is tolerant and open enough."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    The tolerance of the school is beyond Yi shuihan''s imagination. However, if you think about it carefully, it is actually nothing. The cognitive views of all walks of life in the universe are different. Perhaps in the cognition of many races, reproduction is just a very common thing.


    "The most surprising thing is the cultivation of Meizu. It means that there is at least one star of gold and there is no lack of true saints. I have never thought that such a race has such a strong potential before."


    Looking at a happy meeting place, Yi shuihan found a remote corner to sit down. The place he did should be a little better. Everyone was dancing and singing. There were few people doing that kind of thing. On a small platform not far away, several Meizu dressed in exposed clothes kept moving.


    "It''s a bit of a nightclub if you look at it."


    Not long after Yi shuihan sat down, there was a Meizu sitting down beside him. His appearance was a big ocean horse with golden hair and blue eyes. His body was very hot, and every move was full of temptation. He was confused. If he had a little strength, he would be fascinated.


    "Handsome brother of Terran, would you like to join us


    Obviously, this one regards Yi shuihan as his goal.


    "If you''re just drinking with me, of course you can."


    Because of the characteristics of Meizu, Yi shuihan dare not have anything to do with Meizu''s younger sister, even if they can be changeable, one can replace countless styles.


    Do not do business, a little bit of molestation, easy water cold feel or acceptable.


    "Drink?" Meizu girl was slightly stunned, then showed a smile, took the cup in Yi shuihan''s hand, took a sip at the place where Yi shuihan had just drunk, but didn''t swallow it.


    "This is... Mouth to mouth feeding?"


    Looking at your own face getting closer and closer, Yi shuihan is a little overwhelmed, or underestimate the openness of the Meizu ah! This is just a few words.


    A finger in the middle of Meizu girl and Yi shuihan is Yi shuihan''s finger.


    "I can drink myself, and that''s not enough."


    The main problem is that Yi shuihan doesn''t know how many kisses he has with his mouth in front of him. When he thinks of this, he loses his interest, even if the Meizu is beautiful.


    As a master of Fengyue, the Meizu girl can see this obvious attitude of rejection. However, she does not show any angry expression. She swallows the wine in her mouth naturally and says with a smile


    "it seems that you don''t like me, so how about this?"


    When she talks, she turns into a goddess of the Oriental Xianxia family.


    Yi shuihan is still unmoved. Meizu women are constantly changing their interest. They have changed about dozens of times. All kinds of styles and races make Yi shuihan an eye opener. They regard it as a race model show. From the perspective of watching the game, I have to say that Yi shuihan should praise Yi shuihan.


    At last, the Meizu girl seemed to give up and said to Yi shuihan, "are you a man? Don''t you like it? Or you say it yourself, I promise to make it for you. "


    "It''s not the type. I have a little bit of cleanliness."


    Yi shuihan knows that it''s not a way to go on like this. He simply points out the problem, even if it offends the Meizu girl in front of her.


    This answer is indeed a bit out of the Meizu girl''s surprise, she took a deep breath, some angry small expression is still so amorous.


    "You said so! It''s a waste of time. OK, who let it be a guest! I''d like to introduce you to a little sister. I can''t make you cheap for other people. "


    "I....


    " I know that you have a habit of cleanliness, and we have also considered this situation. Therefore, some of them are the first time to attend the Meizu meeting. They are the elite specially trained in the family, and they have not been trained to gold yet... "


    What do you think Well, Meizu women''s expression is also a little strange, some envy, some admiration.


    Envy is because these elite clansmen have been vigorously cultivated in the clan, so they can become a gold star in a short time. What I admire is that these people can endure such a long time. If it is her, it is the limit that they can persist for a few days at most. It is very difficult for her to endure that taste for one day.


    "There are some things to be said clearly. If you are not strong enough, she may dump you! Unlike me, you have to get her approval


    For these Meizu elites, the first time is very important. It''s just for this moment to make up for what was lost before.


    For ordinary Meizu women, it is estimated that only a few days of practice can replenish their essence. However, for these elite Meizu, their cultivation may be delayed for hundreds of years. This is still based on the fact that the cultivation of Meizu elite is generally lower.


    A gold star 1 directly causes the gold star 2 to lose hundreds of years of cultivation. This is very terrible. It is estimated that by relying on this time, the Meizu women of golden star 1 can save tens of thousands of years or even more time.For the first time, they can also learn from each other''s realm. If a golden star communicates with Zhensheng, breaking through the bottleneck of Zhensheng will be broken.


    As one of the most difficult problems in the world, this holy bottle neck is indestructible. The Meizu''s practice of reducing bottlenecks is very advantageous. Compared with the double cultivation, it is much more powerful. Even it can be said that many double cultivation techniques are evolved from the study of the characteristics of the Meizu.


    Generally speaking, these Meizu elites who come to Wanjie United University are all focused on Zhensheng. There is a gap of three stars between them. At that time, the benefits will be even greater than the promotion they have got from birth to now. No matter how bad it is, they can save tens of thousands of years of time and take a big step.


    Yi shuihan''s body exudes Tao Yun, which is the reason why the Meizu girl in front of him is willing to introduce the Meizu elite.


    "Well, you''ll wait here, but don''t leave, or you''ll definitely regret it."


    The Meizu girl got up and left, and disappeared from the sight of Yi shuihan for a moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    In the short period of time when the Meizu Girls left, there were many beauties around Yi shuihan. There were all kinds of beauties, but there were no other Meizu women. I didn''t know whether they had made marks or didn''t notice.


    It''s a pity that none of these women like Yi shuihan. In addition, they are really curious about the so-called Meizu. They are indifferent to the people who come to chat up. Naturally, those who come to chat up will not pester him. After all, he seems to be just an ordinary true saint, and we don''t know his real strength.


    "Sister linger, that''s the one sitting over there. I''m looking for you. Go and have a look! From my point of view, he is definitely not a real saint in general. You will not suffer from it if you give it to him for the first time. "


    It''s about hundreds of meters away from Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan can see them as long as he looks back. One of them is the Meizu girl in front of Yi shuihan, who is talking about her, and the one next to her, whom she called linger, is the Meizu Jingying she found for yishuihan, a Meizu who has just reached the golden star.


    "Sister Hua, I believe in your vision, but I still have to confirm it by myself. No matter whether it is successful or not, I will always remember you."


    "Of course, I know the importance of the first time. If you''re not satisfied, we''ll find it again. Anyway, there are so many prey here."


    "Then I''ll go. It''s not good for people to wait."


    Ling er''s service changed, and she walked with a light step to easy water and cold.


    Having never experienced human affairs, ling''er''s charm is no worse than those Meizu women who have been through the battlefield for a long time. She is a little shy but adds a bit of wind and affection. She firmly attracts the eyes of the opposite sex on the scene.


    As a big star appeared, her appearance made the surroundings quiet a lot.


    "It''s the elite of Meizu. I don''t know who is attracted by her. To spend a night with a Meizu elite is not comparable to that of ordinary Meizu. Losing hundreds of years of accomplishments is nothing."


    "She came to me. Did she look up to me? Yes, I''m so handsome and natural that I''m not taken for granted."


    "Don''t dream. If you don''t have a true saint, you should also like me. At least I have been a true saint for more than 100000 years."


    "Don''t be narcissistic. I''m the only one she likes. I''m the only one who deserves her."


    Yi shuihan also found around the strange, suddenly noticed the girl called Ling er.


    Even if there are countless reading girls, Yi shuihan is still surprised by this Ling er. Yan arrived, not because of her figure and appearance, but because of her seemingly speaking eyes and a trace of pure, but also charming and enchanting.


    All kinds of temperament that could not have appeared in the same individual have appeared in front of the cold water, which is not abrupt. All kinds of temperament are perfectly and naturally integrated together. It is not too much to call it a miracle of the world.


    "If the elite of Meizu are at this level, it''s no wonder that other people can develop, and they can''t resist with the true spirit! Maybe those high-level schools are so seduced and bewildered that they let the Meizu hold this kind of meeting in the school. "


    In my heart, I can''t help but also have silk expectation. The girl in front of me is really moved.


    When Ling Er comes to Yi shuihan, she is a little satisfied when she sees Yi shuihan''s eyes. Although she also has fire and heat, it keeps within the normal range, without excessive, which indicates that she has good fixation. Generally speaking, other aspects of a person with good fixation are no worse than that. Compared with the opposite sex whose eyeballs are staring out, Yi shuihan gives her an excellent first impression.


    After a moment''s hesitation, ling''er sits next to Yi shuihan. The whole sitting process looks very pleasing to the eyes and perfectly shows her good figure.


    The distance between Yi Shui Han and Yi Shui Han is only about the size of a palm. It belongs to the distance of very close talents.


    People have a safe distance. There is a distance scale between people with different relationships. If the distance exceeds the safety distance, it will instinctively produce some unsuitable feelings, just like a stranger who is very close to you, you can''t help but want to stay away from each other.


    A slap in the face distance, has surpassed the friend, even the other party''s breathing sound can be heard, there are bursts of fragrance, it is simply envy others.


    linger the Yi River is so cold and fragrant that it smells good, and it is pure natural, not perfume, those inferior products, and the effect of this tranquilizing spirit, though this effect is extremely weak for Yi Shui Han.


    "You, the thing


    I can''t help but show a touch of admiration in my eyes. It is undoubtedly a very enjoyable thing to stay with such a girl.


    "You can call me linger."


    Turan in the mouth, Ling er said softly.


    "Yi Shui Han, call it! You''re free. I''m curious. What''s your full name


    "Brother Yi, I don''t have my full name! But if you can satisfy me, maybe I''ll call Yiling later


    Yi Shui Han face of the unknown, so, to see the linger chuckle.


    After laughing, Ling Er continued"Because we Meizu have a custom that we don''t take the full name by ourselves. Before we have our first opposite sex, we have only a small name. The real name is given by the first heterosexual. Generally speaking, if the object is a person like you, your surname will be added before your nickname to form the real full name. That is to say, if you take me down today, you will have a full name After that, I''ll call Yi Ling or Yi Ling er. "


    After listening to Ling er''s explanation, Yi shuihan has no reason to have a kind of impulse, let the sister in front of her surname Yi.


    It has to be said that this custom of the Meizu greatly satisfies the male chauvinism and is quite effective.


    "So it is. It''s the first time I''ve heard of it."


    "It''s the first time I''ve explained this to someone else! It''s the first time, but I don''t know how many first times you can win me


    It''s hard for a man to hold on to such an obvious provocation. It''s killing me.


    "Calm down, I want to be calm. I can''t be led by this goblin."


    In my heart, Yi shuihan took a few seconds to re evaluate the mood.


    Looking at such a quick return to calm Yi shuihan, Ling Er is also a bright eye, looking at Yi shuihan''s eyes a little more satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    "So what do you want from your first heterosexual partner?"


    Yi shuihan is very confident. He doesn''t think that linger''s standard will brush him down. As a hanging force, he has certain attainments in all walks of life in addition to hard power. If necessary, he can even rely on the system exchange skills to carry out all kinds of disguises.


    "First of all, the appearance must be in line with my aesthetic, which you have qualified, and I am here to prove it."


    Ling Er stretched out her index finger to show.


    As long as you practice, you won''t be too ugly in the later stage, unless the aesthetic outlook is too advanced, so this first requirement is actually the simplest.


    "The second point is that you have to be at least higher than me. This is a necessary condition. You should achieve this if the Tao Yun in your body is not disguised in some way."


    When talking, he looks at Yi shuihan, who seems to be making some judgment.


    After a few seconds,


    "people''s eyes are sour, but they don''t see it. You can tell the truth, are you a fake true saint?"


    Looking at Yi shuihan pitifully, people can''t bear to cheat. If you tell a lie in front of her, you will feel deeply guilty.


    "Will you believe what I say? If I lie to you, you are so beautiful, but it is worth cheating. "


    "Brother Yi doesn''t cheat people! I''d like to be cheated. "


    That''s right. If Yi shuihan is a true saint after the event, it is estimated that she will list Yi shuihan as a must kill target. At that time, I don''t know how many men will fall under her skirt to find Yi shuihan''s trouble.


    Women''s words can not be believed, especially the more beautiful women, this is a beautiful mother taught her children.


    "Or I''ll prove it to you."


    Yi shuihan''s mouth showed a smile and thought of a good way to prove the strength.


    Ling Er opened her eyes and looked forward to it. She seemed to hope that Yi shuihan would have some amazing performance.


    "How will he prove it? Do you want to do it directly? "


    I saw Yi Shui''s cold hand and took out a card. The card was so familiar that Ling Er herself had it. It was the ID card of Wanjie United University.


    With a wipe on the ID card, a virtual light curtain will appear on the ID card, and some information belonging to Yi shuihan appears in front of Yi shuihan.


    "What a surprise


    At the beginning, linger was a little farfetched. She didn''t expect that Yi shuihan would use such a simple and crude way. However, carefully speaking, Yi shuihan was also wrong. The information on the ID card could not be forged. There are Wanjie United universities in it. If they are found to be cheating on the identity card, the school will investigate the responsibility, and basically no one will make it on it False.


    Let Ling Er see this information, including Yi shuihan''s number, name, strength, strength, cultivation years and talent level.


    Among them, the cultivation period is 100000 years, the strength is true saint, and the talent is true saint.


    This training period is naturally far from Yi shuihan''s real situation. It is mainly for the sake of not too high-profile reform. This kind of reform can only be carried out in a big way, but not in a small way. Many students will change it in order to hide their real strength, and then thoroughly expose it when they have a firm foothold in the school.


    Seeing these messages, Ling er''s eyes were bright and her expression was shocked.


    One hundred thousand years of cultivation to the true saint has already represented the talent of Yi shuihan, which is at least one of the few in Wanjie United University. The seven star talent makes Yi shuihan''s worth further. There are only more than 100 true saints with seven star talent in the whole Wanjie United University, which is calculated through tens of thousands of years.


    I thought that Yi shuihan was just a real saint at the middle and upper levels. I didn''t expect that she would be so big. When I saw the time of Yi shuihan''s admission, linger''s smile was even more beautiful. She was still a classmate of the same class!


    "So he has just joined Wanjie United University. What a big potential stock he can invest in! If I can firmly grasp him, maybe I can have a glimpse of the supreme realm of the emperor of chaos, and even if I can''t help, I can reach the standard of graduation. "


    Even if there are many true saints in the whole Meizu, there are only three chaos emperors. Yes, there are only three. Moreover, the three who have become chaos emperors recently are not sure how many billion years ago. The one who became the real saint with infinite potential in Wanjie United University finally became the top chaotic emperor. With the help of all his efforts, the Meizu became a gangster The emperor of chaos.


    Now the whole Meizu don''t know how many of them are looking for potential stocks in Wanjie United University and want to copy this scene.


    Unfortunately, the potential stocks of chaos emperor are not so easy to find, and which one can achieve chaos emperor is not a person with great perseverance, and it is basically impossible to indulge in female sex. In addition, even if a suitable candidate is barely found, relying on support, it also needs to have the talent to decide. Therefore, there has been no winner since then.


    The characteristics of Meizu determine that it is very difficult for them to overcome the difficulty of chaos emperor. After all, the way to improve their cultivation is too simple and lacks some factors to achieve the real strong.


    It''s too difficult for a Meizu to practice step by step instead of relying on their own natural characteristics. If they can cultivate themselves to be true saints without relying on their natural characteristics, it is not necessary for true saints to achieve chaotic emperors."Brother Yi, you are very good. The most powerful person I''ve ever met is you. It''s really lucky for me to meet you here."


    Linger is full of adoration, and her cheeks are slightly red. She is now satisfied with Yi shuihan and can no longer be satisfied. She is very grateful for introducing Yi shuihan to her sister Hua. If Yi shuihan exposes her information, it is estimated that her competitors will be as many as possible.


    As an elite member of the Meizu ethnic group, linger is not the best. What is at the same level or even better than her is not that there is no advantage for her to compete fairly.


    Ling er''s body slowly close to Yi shuihan, and eventually zero contact with Yi shuihan, lying in the arms of Yi shuihan, completely a pair of lovers.


    This kind of performance looks around the men are all eyes shining, some envy, more is jealous, they can not see Yi shuihan''s identity card information, or at this time rarely pay attention to this detail, Yi shuihan takes out the ID card to reveal information for a very short time is one of the reasons.


    "No, I can''t bear it. How can this kind of excellent product make the little one, I should be the strong one."


    A 3-meter-high Orc Orc shouts to come, easy water cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    The orc''s behavior has attracted attention. Many of the men''s expressions are similar to those of the women, but what they think in their hearts is to let the orc disturb the elite of the Meizu.


    "Let him try this person''s strength first. If it''s soft persimmon, I can''t say that I will personally rescue this Meizu little sister. I rescued her, and it''s natural for her to reciprocate with her body promise."


    "Let me see how capable you are to win the attention of the elite of Meizu."


    "Strange face, there is no such strong man in the school, who is not on the list that I can''t afford. Unless he is the kind of genius rare to see in a million years, he will have bad luck today."


    In the face of the fierce orcs, Yi shuihan is not a bit flustered and his expression has not changed. He completely ignores the existence of the other side.


    In Yi shuihan''s arms, Ling Er is still calm. No matter what happens next, she recognizes Yi shuihan. She doesn''t think that the orc will have Yi shuihan and is more gifted. If Yi shuihan is defeated, she will choose to ask for help from the family to help Yi shuihan overcome the difficulties.


    "If it''s really not an opponent, if I help him, maybe I can leave more impression in his heart."


    In this way, linger is looking forward to it.


    Step by step, the orcs moved towards the water and cold, as if to show off their strength. Every step made the ground vibrate. The movement of a 3-meter body was no less dynamic than that of a hill.


    Walking in front of Yi shuihan, he looked down at Yi shuihan with disdain in his eyes. As for Yi shuihan, he didn''t think that he could make any waves in his hands. In his consciousness, Yi shuihan was a bug that could be kneaded by him.


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s only this kind of beauty that deserves me."


    The eyes of the orcs are full of flame, and a burst of steam comes out from the top of her head, which is very vivid.


    Without even saying the threat, he directly grasped Yi shuihan from the depths. He wanted to get rid of Yi shuihan. Considering that this is the school interior, the orcs dare not really move their hands.


    In the face of a big hand enough to hold a head, Yi shuihan just slapped his backhand, just as if he was beating a fly. He beat the orc''s hand and made the orc step back involuntarily, and fell to the ground.


    When he fell to the ground, his hand knocked over a small table, and the wine on the table flew, making him all over.


    "It''s so powerful. The orcs are famous for their strength. The orcs are even stronger than the orcs."


    "It seems that the boy is not a simple thing! The orcs won''t give up


    "Orcs are all simple minded creatures. Now I think they are all burning with anger and reason."


    The students around expressed their opinions.


    The orc on the ground was stunned for a moment. The feeling of dampness on his body made him feel very uncomfortable. He wiped his hands with liquid of various colors.


    "Drew is angry."


    Roar from the animal population, led to bursts of sound waves, shaking the surrounding tables, chairs, benches are flying, fortunately, the scene is not ordinary, in the face of flying things can be easily solved, this did not appear injury and other events.


    With the help of the earth''s anti shock force, the orc drew jumped to his feet, revealing a large round pit where he had bombarded, which was very conspicuous.


    You should know that this joint University of ten thousand realms is a special field. Even if it''s true saints, they can''t cause too much damage. It''s terrible to hit the floor with one blow, and it''s very heavy to hit the general Zhensheng.


    "I''ll kill you."


    The orcs came to Yi shuihan again. This time, they did not use their grasp, but with their fists. Moreover, their strength was not comparable before. Just listening to the sound could show the gap.


    This time, there is no hand left, and the fist is directly toward the head of easy water cold.


    After all, ling''er''s strength has just reached the standard of entering school. The orc''s fist is too strong for her. Even if the target of her fist is not her, she still screams out in horror, and her eyes are subconsciously closed, just like a frightened kitten.


    Obviously, at this time Ling Er has been a little flustered, she did not expect things will develop so extreme, ORC Druid too impulsive.


    In the face of this fierce blow, Yi shuihan also made a fist, but his speed was too fast. No one on the scene saw the specific action, only saw the shadow formed by the fist.


    The orc Druid is very strong. He has broken through the fifth floor of Tongtian tower. In the virtual battlefield, he is even more golden. However, he encounters a stronger Yi shuihan.


    Drew flies backwards at a very fast speed and smashes into the nearby viewing lake, splashing with water.


    "It''s so fast. It''s too fast to react at all."


    "This boy is not simple. I''m afraid his strength is really above drew. I don''t know where he came from."


    "It''s good that drew got on first, or I''m losing face now."All the students who saw this scene were afraid to see Yi shuihan. Among the students present, Druid was already the first echelon. Although there were others stronger than him, they were not much better. Even drew was easily solved by Yi shuihan, which means that Yi shuihan can easily solve them.


    "Wow! How handsome. "


    When women saw Yi shuihan''s strength display, they were also very interested in Yi shuihan''s eyes. It was just like a wolf seeing a sheep, they were eager to eat it. If it wasn''t for linger who was still there, they would have taken the initiative to offer themselves pillow seats.


    As long as you think about it, you can know what kind of women are coming to the carnival. So it''s doomed that even if they come to Yi shuihan, they won''t accept it. What''s more, he has a special object in his arms that makes him very satisfied!


    Ling Er slowly opened her eyes and saw Yi shuihan''s gentle smile. Her heart was captured and looked at Yi shuihan.


    "I didn''t expect that this one is really the best prey. It''s a pity that linger''s little girl is cheap. If only he didn''t have a habit of cleanliness."


    Not far away, the Meizu girl who introduced Ling Er has not gone. She saw the development of the whole process, and finally said with emotion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    "It seems that the next thing is not suitable here. How about changing places?"


    "Ah? Oh


    Linger looked around and nodded again and again, "mm-hmm, brother Yi is right. Let''s move to another place."


    In fact, for linger, there are still some standards that she is ready to raise, such as personality and moral character. However, her heart has been completely captured by Yi shuihan, and these things have been ignored.


    A man holding linger went out, in the process, a group of students are closely watching him, no one to stop, but also take the initiative to give way.


    When Yi shuihan left, the scene became noisy again.


    "Who was that Terran just now! The strength is so strong, such a strong strength can actually come to this place. It should not be a freshman! "


    "What an exciting guy. I feel like there will be another legend in school in the future."


    "Interesting. If you report this to the mad king, he will be very happy."


    "Don''t worry about him. We continue to revel. I can''t wait. Come and ravage me."


    On the other hand, Yi shuihan comes to an unmanned courtyard with Ling ER in his arms. He doesn''t know where it is, so he is in a dilemma.


    "Take her straight back to the dorm? Or go to the portable world, or just find a place nearby. "


    When Yi shuihan chooses, Ling Er also calms down a lot. She seems to see the idea of Yi shuihan and says in a low voice


    "if there is no place, you can go there. My room is there. It''s not far away. You can get there soon."


    It takes a lot of courage for women to invite a man to her boudoir, even if linger is a Meizu. After all, she has not really assimilated with the general Meizu.


    Yi shuihan accepted ling''er''s proposal. According to her route, he soon came to a house. The style was close to the ancient style and mixed with some exotic styles. On the whole, it was not bad.


    "Do you live here alone?"


    "There is another tribe, but she should not come back soon."


    A few days ago, Xiaoni and linger lived together, but they didn''t know where to live with linger.


    Not all the students are mixed up, and the students in the school are not completely equal. Some "good" students naturally have better treatment. In fact, it is very easy to apply for a separate residence as long as the true saints are reported. The yishuihan Association and batianhun are allocated together only because he did not take the initiative, so his treatment is in accordance with the standards of freshmen ¡£


    If you apply for residence as king of virtual battlefield, you will divide a mountain peak for him. If you become emperor, you will have a continent larger than ordinary planets.


    These residences are well-known, with higher energy concentration and lower difficulty in understanding Tao. One day of practice at the king''s peak is equivalent to ten days in the ordinary area, while it is 100 days in the emperor''s land.


    For the true saints who often practice for tens of thousands of years, this gap is not particularly large, because compared with ordinary cultivation, various college facilities are the key points. However, no matter how small the mosquito is, it can open up some gaps after long-term accumulation.


    "I didn''t expect you were purple."


    Entering ling''er''s room, you can see a piece of purple, which makes Yi shuihan a little surprised. He thought the room would be very clean, after all, Ling Er didn''t look like that kind of wild type.


    "Women are really hard to understand, no matter what race they are."


    Change to a man''s room, so messy, Yi shuihan absolutely turn around and go. Now, he feels interesting, looking at Ling er''s flustered cleaning up the room, feeling a little happy.


    "I really make you laugh. In fact, I usually put these things well. Today, I was in a hurry to leave, so..."


    Ling ER was embarrassed and complained in her heart why she didn''t think of this earlier. When her mind got hot, she even forgot about the mess in the room.


    As a matter of fact, as the Meizu, they can change the clothes they want as long as they want. They don''t need these things. The reason why there are these things in the room is that the Meizu need to update their clothes library, and they can change them after they are really worn.


    Actually, as a Meizu, Yi shuihan is not very shy when she looks at her personal clothes. The reason why she is embarrassed is that she is seen as a bad woman. As far as the Terrans are concerned, most of them don''t like women who are too crazy. Of course, it''s another thing to do that.


    "I don''t mind at all."


    A pull linger into his arms, easy water cold language temperature and said.


    "I hate it! At least let me do a dance as an apology, I dance very good, in the race of the firstNext, ling''er shows Yi shuihan what the Meizu dance is, which is beyond people''s control. Even a eunuch has to re develop the rhythm.


    Watching a Meizu dance is the ultimate enjoyment for a man, especially the skill of observing words and looks of Meizu is a master level. You can find your cool point according to your subtle expression, and adjust it constantly until you have the most perfect one in your heart.


    In a word, Yi shuihan had a good time all night. After playing, he did not feel tired, but relaxed all over.


    As for the lost accomplishments, there is no such thing. It''s not that ling''er''s characteristics as a Meizu have not taken effect, but that the strength between them is too far. In addition, Yi shuihan has the support of the world around him, which makes her gain more benefits than she imagined, but Yi shuihan''s loss can be regarded as none.


    The next day,


    Yi shuihan came to the class to gather, and continued to learn about the school with his classmates. He went to more school facilities and had a better understanding of the school. The more he knew about the school, the more Yi shuihan felt that he had come to the school right. The school is definitely the most suitable place to break through the chaos in the universe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Class following activities have lasted for about three months. It has to be said that the school is still very large, but even so, they only went to most of the famous places. There are many places in the school that are not accessible to the freshmen.


    Even Wordsworth himself did not dare to say that he had been to any part of the school. If he had, he had only been to less than half of the school.


    "In the next year, you can have free activities and practice according to your own ideas. The next time you gather is to explore the secret place one year later. The school will open a new secret place for you freshmen to explore. This is also the blessing of the school for you freshmen. I hope you don''t miss it."


    If we had known that there was such a school, I didn''t know how many students would like to come to school. Compared with ordinary universities, it would be much freer here. There is no point, not even an assessment. The only difficulty is the graduation. For the freshmen like Yi shuihan, graduation is too far away Millions of years, nearly a million years later.


    That''s to say, none of the students who really come here are just hanging around with their hands. They don''t need to be urged. As long as they are useful to themselves, they will listen to them and try their best to learn and improve.


    Even if it is listening, not all students are qualified to listen, need to fight for it by themselves, even so, students are struggling to grab this qualification.


    To describe it in a word, the students of Wanjie United University are all entering with the attitude of learning hegemony. Even if they know that they may not graduate no matter how hard they try, they will never be decadent. They will try their best to improve themselves, strength or communication circle.


    However, many of the students who can enter Wanjie United University are enrolled for the rise of race, not only for their own sake. How dare they slack off in such a situation?


    "Hello, brother Yi, let''s move together in the next year! The recruitment of the batian Gang should also begin. Join me to strengthen the batian gang. As the deputy leader of the batian sect, you should always appear in front of the guild members. "


    "I refuse."


    After spitting out three words cleanly, Yi shuihan turns around and walks in the direction of the college evaluation institution. He has decided to change his residence, a mountain of his own.


    "Wait for me. Why refuse? You are the deputy leader of batian sect! Well, join me in recruiting members! It will be very interesting, and you will have a part of it when it comes to prestige. Think about it! With 10000 people swaggering across the market, I''m excited just to think about it. "


    "Low taste."


    Batian soul in the second speech let Yi shuihan don''t know what to say. They are all true saints, but they have such common goals.


    "Low... Taste? The low-level... "


    the petrified repeated that batianhun was trapped in a situation similar to despair. The posture of the second-dimensional sword was easy to see and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "It''s a miracle of miracles that he can achieve true holiness."


    Taking advantage of the special mood of batian soul, Yi shuihan quickly left the side of batian soul. If you still stand together at this time, you will be misunderstood.


    "Is this the place to apply for a change of residence?"


    Came to the counter, Yi shuihan said to the diamond clan life in front of him.


    The so-called diamond clan, the whole body is made up of diamonds, it seems to be shining at a glance.


    "Yes, here it is. What level of accommodation do you want to apply for?"


    "Wang Zhefeng."


    "Wang Zhe Feng? Are you sure? That''s a residence that can only be applied for if the virtual battlefield rank is king. "


    "I''m sure and sure."


    Yi shuihan said that the diamond clan in front of him was directly in a daze, and the effect of the daze of the diamond clan was that the diamond light on his body was more and more bright, so that Yi shuihan could not help but squint slightly.


    "Fortunately, this is not the earth. Otherwise, how many girls will be fascinated by him. It''s a foul. No matter how talented and beautiful this body is


    The application for Wang Zhefeng is not as complicated as expected. Yi shuihan takes out his ID card and displays the information about the virtual battlefield rank above. The diamond clan''s life begins to be handled for Yi shuihan.


    "The green above is the rest of Wang Zhefeng. You can choose by yourself."


    Take out a drawing. After opening the drawing, you will see a three-dimensional map shadow. In 3D, you can zoom in and out. If you like, you can even see the environment of the surface every cm.


    "Just this one."


    Yi shuihan looked at it at will and chose a king''s peak with his eyes.


    "Hello, wait a minute. I''ll handle it for you right away."


    Take Yi shuihan''s ID card and do some strange actions. Yi shuihan can''t understand it, but he knows it''s adding information to the ID card.


    Soon, there was a mountain mark on the ID card."Well, when you get to the place, you can bind Wang Zhefeng as long as you take out the ID card and confirm it."


    Identity card plays a very important role in Wanjie United University. It can be said that if one card goes through Wanjie United University, many things will become inconvenient if the identity card is lost.


    From the beginning to the end, a total of more than 10 minutes of time, it can be said that the efficiency is quite high, decisive 5-star praise.


    Change the residence, easy water cold nature is to go to the field to see how, although have seen the impact, in the end did not really feel a bit.


    The king''s peak area, also known as the king''s area, is a relatively large area of the school. Wordsworth did not take them to see it before. Without him, he was not qualified to bring people in.


    There is a special transmission channel in the area of wangzhe peak. There is a check in front of the channel. If there is no person belt inside the king peak, it is not allowed to enter.


    When Yi shuihan came, I saw many students not far from the passage, enviously looking at the people in and out of the passageway, and heard from time to time that they should strive to become stronger, and sooner or later they should have their own peaks in the wangzhefeng area.


    Under the envious eyes of many students and the respectful eyes of the examiners, Yi shuihan enters the transmission channel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    "It''s not bad. There is no serious inconsistency between the image and the real object."


    Come to their own Wang Zhefeng, Yi shuihan roughly looked at the environment, overall or very satisfied.


    Wang Zhefeng selected by Yi shuihan is a complete new product, not a second-hand peak. It is specially created by the school, and the school will create some Wang Zhefeng every once in a while.


    Wang Zhefeng in wangzhefeng area is not fixed. If anyone is promoted to be emperor, he will leave. At that time, the corresponding King summit will be destroyed, or who has reached the length of stay in school. Whether he graduates or not, the king peak will not be retained.


    Because it''s a first-hand peak, it''s easy to build a cold water, so it took a few days to build Wang Zhefeng into a satisfied environment.


    "It''s time to have a real practice in the stage of true holiness."


    In fact, most of the people who have become the sage of the water field have not been able to achieve it since the beginning of the chaos.


    A true saint is equivalent to a big world. Of course, the big world here refers to the world that has just reached the gold standard.


    There is also a strong and weak wind between the golden world. The weak golden world can accommodate only one saint, but the strong golden world can accommodate dozens of saints. There can also be a combination of Taoism higher than saints and a half step chaotic emperor.


    The power at the level of the true saints is called the realm. An ordinary true saint is the one who has been preparing for nearly a million years and has achieved it step by step. This is the most common one in the universe. The power they have after breaking through it is gathered into the power of one realm. Of course, the boundary and the boundary point here are two things.


    It takes millions of years to become true saints and has the power of a world. This kind of Joint University is also the best in the world, because the United University of Wanjie cultivates the emperor of chaos. The average achievement of the students is within 500000 years. If they become true saints in a million years, they are definitely the group of poor students with extremely poor talent in the school.


    It took more than 300000 years for Wordsworth, the guide student of Xiang yishuihan, to achieve Zhensheng. He was born in Wanjie United University. Now he is nearly 800000 years old. He has only mixed five layers of gold. According to his talent, it is estimated that it will take 500000 years for him to achieve the sixth level of Tongtian tower. However, it will take at least several million years for him to go from level 6 to level 7, or even never reach level 7.


    The understanding of Tao is not to say that it takes time to improve. Maybe it will be stuck at a certain moment and then never recover.


    The probability that Wordsworth can graduate smoothly is not more than 20%, which is still higher.


    It''s so difficult to cultivate a chaotic Emperor just like a tower, let alone other conditions for promotion.


    Yi shuihan takes the strongest as the goal. Naturally, he can''t compare with ordinary people. He has the power of breaking through the ten realms, which is 10 times more than that of ordinary true saints.


    However, even if it is nine times more than the ordinary true saints, they are in fact the first class of true saints.


    In the period of true sainthood, the cultivation is divided according to the pure boundary force. The first to 33 realms belong to the early stage of true sainthood, the middle period is 34 to 66 realms, and the later period is 67 to 99 realms. If one breaks through 99 realms and becomes more than 100 realms, he is qualified to attack the chaos emperor. This level is called quasi emperor.


    Of course, the distribution here is the most crude. After all, the power of the world, the understanding of Tao and the body can be regarded as the real complete combat power.


    "Chaos swallowing method, I don''t know how much effect a top-level skill has in the company."


    As a genius of the company, Yi shuihan got a skill of practicing at the level of true saints for free, which is the chaotic swallowing method.


    In general, it takes hundreds of thousands of years to increase the power of one realm. However, the chaos swallowing method is claimed to increase the power of one realm in ten thousand years. Of course, this is the best effect recorded at present. This skill is too overbearing because of its high speed, high requirements on the body and weak body. It needs to be restored for a period of time every time it is practiced, and it can actually reach 50000 It''s good to increase ah Chi''s power in one year.


    The reason why Yi shuihan chose this skill at the beginning was that he had already achieved chaotic body. His physical body was extraordinary. The elder who created 10000 years to increase the power of one boundary was also the chaotic body of Zhensheng achievement. When he saw it, Yi shuihan was also shocked and sounded an alarm for himself. It turned out that the chaotic body achieved in Zhensheng was only rare.


    Of course, Yi shuihan also has advantages. He is a chaotic body that has just broken through the true saints. Most of those who have achieved chaos in the true saints have become true saints for another period of time. From this point of view, Yi shuihan is still very special.


    "Let me see if I can increase the power of one realm in ten thousand years."


    Yi shuihan has the body of chaos and the big killer of the portable world. He is confident to break the record of chaos swallowing method.


    By using the chaos swallowing method, the breath on Yi shuihan''s body suddenly becomes extremely dark, and a stream of energy is drawn from the void. This energy is comparable to the chaotic Qi, but it is much more gentle than the chaotic Qi. What we really want to say belongs to the secondary chaotic Qi.Even if it is the chaos of the gas can not be easy to water cold, and this secondary chaotic gas, easy water cold is how much to absorb, and the speed of absorption is still accelerating.


    "Not enough, not enough. Give it to me."


    Once again, the suction expands again, and the whole wangzhe peak, which is easy to water and cold, has become a secondary chaotic gas, almost breaking through to the outside of wangzhe peak.


    "Secondary chaos gas? If you want to come, it''s just chaos. "


    Yi shuihan is a strong man who uses chaotic Qi to refine his body in Zhunsheng city. Now that he is really holy, he will not be afraid of chaotic Qi.


    So the secondary chaotic Qi was replaced by the violent chaotic Qi, and the cultivation speed of Yi Shui Han increased a little.


    It took six months for me to finish my first practice.


    "The power of the world is one tenth more than that of the other. In this way, we can increase the power of the world by only 5000 years. If we step by step, we can almost break through the power of 100 boundaries in 450000 years."


    The result shows that Yi shuihan has some surprises. Although it is still a long time for him to live in 450000 years, compared with the whole universe, this time is very short, which will cause a lot of exclamations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    The first practice broke the record of chaos swallowing and sucking. It was not a year or two. For 5000 years, it nearly doubled the speed. It was just against the sky.


    "I feel that I have not reached the limit, but it can be faster. For 450000 years, it is too long to use all these time to enhance the strength to reach a standard. And the time for understanding the Tao is constant. In this way, I have to break through the chaos emperor for at least a million years, which is not good!"


    It''s too slow to break through the chaos emperor for millions of years. I don''t know how many people want to kill him.


    We should know that the fastest record of breaking through the chaos emperor is two million years. We don''t know how short a million years is. As long as Yi shuihan can break through the chaos emperor in millions of years, it will be the fastest to break through the chaos emperor in the history of the universe.


    Of course, the shortest three million year breakthrough speed here refers to the first breakthrough. There are some special cases, and it takes only hundreds of thousands of years to break through to the chaos emperor.


    These special circumstances refer to the restoration of the chaos emperor or the great road emperor in some special circumstances.


    The chaos emperor and the great way emperor are not immortal. After all, they are not the only ones who die because of fighting or practicing special secret arts. However, once they are reincarnated, even if they were once the chaos emperor and the great way emperor, it is very difficult to achieve the accomplishments before they come back, even if they have been the emperor of chaos and the emperor of Tao.


    Once the emperor of chaos has to reincarnate, it is possible to awaken the memory and then make rapid progress unless he has to rebuild himself again.


    Don''t underestimate the true saints. There are very few people who can achieve the true saints in all the worlds. I don''t know how many worlds can produce such a saint. If you ask that the true saint has been accomplished for hundreds of thousands of years, the probability will be lower.


    "Six months have passed, and there are still six months to get together again. However, it can''t be so simple to practice. The school facilities should also be used. The power of the world can''t be improved for a while. It''s better to go to the wudaoge to get enlightenment. If you can break through the sixth floor of Tongtian tower, your strength will be greatly improved."


    The boundary point is capricious. You should know that wudaoge is a place of high consumption, and those who are not rich in status dare not go. After all, the boundary point controlled by ordinary students is hovering in double digits, which can be seen from Wordsworth.


    In general, it is impossible to break through from the fifth floor of Tongtian tower to the sixth floor without staying for more than 1000 years.


    Yi shuihan has a cut-off point of nearly ten thousand, and there is no need to worry about resources for the time being. It must be enough to break through the sixth floor of Tongtian tower. There is also a glimmer of possibility in the seventh floor. This is the advantage of having backstage behind him. If he is not a member of the company, it will take him tens of thousands of years to earn the 10000 mark.


    The six-month package of wudaoge only cost 0.6 boundary points. Yi shuihan said that it was not a boundary point, not to mention 0.6 boundary points, that is, 60 boundary points. He estimated that he could spend no change.


    In a trance, time passed. Six months later, Yi shuihan didn''t break through to the sixth floor of Tongtian tower, which was an improvement of less than one percent. However, Yi shuihan was still very satisfied. According to this progress, he could break through to the sixth floor of Tongtian tower in several decades.


    Progress is a good thing. After all, sometimes it gets stuck. Even if you go to the wudaoge Pavilion, it''s useless. It will only waste time to be forced to stay.


    "Brother Yi, here you are. Look at my achievements in this year. Half of the people in my class have been developed into compatriots by me. Before long, we are all members of the same gang. Moreover, I have recruited many members in other classes. Now I declare that batian Gang is a big gang with more than 100 members."


    Batianhun, as always, boasted in front of Yi shuihan, completely forgetting the situation that Yi shuihan refused him decisively a year ago.


    "That''s all you''ve done in a year?"


    Yi shuihan feels a little incredible, and the ghost of heaven is really hopeless.


    "Of course not only, I also investigated a lot of first-hand information, look, these are full of dry goods! With these, how many detours will be taken in future development. "


    The juggler takes out several small books. Yi shuihan takes a close look at them and sees that the covers of these small books are "the list of beauties of the United universities in the world", "the top ten persons not to be provoked", "the collection of events that can''t be done in school", "on how to become a big gangster"...


    "well, I''m good! My goal is to be a school know it all existence within 100 years. "


    Batianhun seems to want to show his greatness, but Yi shuihan doesn''t intend to continue talking with him. If he continues to talk, he can''t help beating batianhun.


    Fortunately, Wordsworth came quickly, and business finally began.


    "There are more than 3000 freshmen in this year''s enrollment, there are 99 classes. This joint entry into the new secret land needs competition, which is divided into class competition and individual competition. At that time, there will be two lists, namely, the class list and the individual list. Only the top ten in the class list will be rewarded, while the individual list will have the reward as long as the top 100."


    "This reward is for real talent. Most of you don''t want to think about it. If you don''t have the strength of the fourth floor of Tongtian tower, you can only fight for yishuihan, batianhun and killing.""To be honest, the better your performance is, the more benefits I get. However, I still hope you can do what you can. It''s dangerous to explore the secret land. Even if you don''t get a good ranking, I hope you can come out completely."


    The students of the school are not safe and worry free. This exploration of the secret place ranks first in the causes of students'' death. Every time they explore the secret place, many students will fall down. This is why the College of the university keeps around 10 million people. Most of the freshmen who enter the school will die in the secret place.


    There are heavy treasures in the secret place, but they can''t be taken at will. The more the treasure is, the more dangerous it will be. If you can''t look at life and recognize yourself, you will be killed by your greed sooner or later.


    Wanjie United University is a school to cultivate the strong, and to become a strong person often has to step on countless bones. Death here is like a common occurrence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    The entrance of the secret place is very big. All the freshmen enter the secret place at the same time, but they are separated after entering the secret place.


    More than 3000 people are too small for a secret place, even if it is 10 times more than 30000 people.


    "Is this the secret place? It''s very strange indeed. "


    Standing on a grass, Yi shuihan looks at the surrounding environment curiously and finds that there are countless secrets hidden under the original ordinary appearance.


    Grass is not ordinary grass, but a grass composed of chaotic Qi. Land is not ordinary land, but chaotic soil.


    He stepped on a grass with his hand. After leaving the ground, the grass turned into a chaotic air. Then it floated down to the ground. After it merged into the ground, it turned into a new grass again.


    The soil on the earth is also the same, leaving the ground quickly changes into chaos and returns to the earth.


    "In this way, it seems that these things can''t be taken away, so look for what can be taken away."


    Yi shuihan chose a direction at will. Why did Yi shuihan walk forward instead of flying? It was because the secret place was not allowed to fly. As soon as Yi shuihan came in, he found that there were many restrictions in the secret place. Even with his true holy body, he could not fly in the secret place. Even the power of the chaotic body could make a hole of several meters on the ground at most.


    It''s not that his body''s strength is gone. His body also has the protective power of chaotic body, but the power to fight out will be weakened countless times in an instant.


    This secret place seems to be full of a rule called weakness, which does not allow too strong forces to appear.


    "The least affected is the power of the Tao. It seems that the deeper the understanding of Tao is, the more advantageous it will be. However, we are all new students, and we are not afraid that we can surpass me in this respect."


    Using the power of Tao, Yi shuihan feels that he can barely smash a 100 meter mountain, which is indeed the most powerful.


    At nearly the speed of a sports car, Yi shuihan walked for half a day to walk out of the original grassland and came to the edge of a forest.


    "It''s so strange that you can''t even see a living thing, and the forest in front of you gives people a sense of dead silence."


    Standing in front of the forest, Yi shuihan looks into the past and finds that the forest is covered by a thick layer of fog. With his eyesight, he can only see hundreds of meters away, and there are no other means except the naked eye.


    The forest gives a very bad feeling to easy water and cold. It''s a problem if you can''t get into the forest.


    "Change direction? Or go straight in! "


    Br >


    , the more dangerous the forest is, the less dangerous it will be if you step into the forest for more than ten seconds Sound, and in the forest, easy water cold even can''t hear the sound of their own feet, it seems that some kind of force isolated all this.


    With the deepening, but still the same trees around, as if into a maze general, quiet people some panic.


    It''s easy to feel cold in a short time, but if it goes on like this, it will be more or less affected. The most important thing is to worry about what will happen.


    There are also many true saints who died in secret places. Yi shuihan naturally dare not underestimate this secret place. Especially this time, the secret place is newly discovered, and the threat has not been explored, so we need to be more careful.


    After walking for more than a month, Yi shuihan finally saw a different place. It was a huge platform, which looked natural.


    On the platform, there are dozens of stone carvings. These stone carvings are not the race of easy water and cold cognition. They look very strange.


    "Come up! Come up and you''ll get what you want. "


    A confused voice suddenly passed to the heart of Yi Shui Han.


    Yi shuihan''s eyes were momentarily confused, and his steps were about to step on the platform. However, just before his feet were about to step into the platform, he suddenly regained his mind and took his feet back. His eyes towards the platform were full of fear.


    "It''s a close call. I almost got it."


    Just when I heard that voice, Yi shuihan seemed to feel that he had a mission, so he stepped on the platform. As long as he stepped on the platform, his life was worth it, as if he was born for this moment.


    Also the loss of easy water cold reaction in the critical time, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable.


    He didn''t feel much from the stone carvings before. Now he looked carefully, and they all exuded amazing power, which was no worse than the true saints. Moreover, all the stone carvings were linked together to spread strange waves.


    Before seeing the platform, Yi shuihan has been walking in the labyrinth forest for a month. The special environment blocks everything, which makes Yi shuihan subconsciously want to see other things. Therefore, when I see the platform, I feel relaxed and confused.


    If Yi shuihan doesn''t wake up at the critical time and sets foot on the platform, something he doesn''t want to see will happen in the follow-up. However, since they are all sober up, although the platform is dangerous, Yi shuihan is not without solutions."Just let me try a little bit."


    Naturally, the temptation will not come by himself. Yi shuihan directly finds several villains from his personal world and throws them to the platform.


    As a result, the villain had no time to react. As soon as they entered the platform and quickly weathered, they turned into ashes, which fell on the platform and disappeared slowly, as if they had never appeared before.


    "It seems that a few are not enough!"


    We didn''t see any of them. Yi shuihan continued the experiment. This time, all kinds of species were thrown on it. The result is still the same as before, and all become the nourishment of the platform.


    "What power, time, phagocytosis, or something else?"


    Enough to throw in tens of thousands of lives, still did not rise a spray, Yi shuihan temporarily stopped his experiment, fell into deep thinking.


    "In that case, let someone tell me what it feels like."


    This time, Yi shuihan looked for a person from the world around him to practice and have a separate body. Yi shuihan directly found his Fen Shen and Ben Zun and threw them in directly, while Ben Zun stayed outside.


    In the separation of the body, the master here also screamed, but when Yi shuihan''s eyes lit up, I was only injured by some involvement of the body being destroyed, and more involved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    "How did you feel just now?"


    Yi shuihan asked the man who caught him at will, but after asking, he was stunned because he didn''t hear what he was saying.


    I repeat it again by means of voice transmission, and the result is the same.


    "Do you want to write in the most primitive way? By the way, there is the power of Tao. "


    After groping for a moment, Yi shuihan finally created a communication channel, which is completely composed of rules, which is very tall. Although it is a bit overqualified to do this kind of thing with the rules, it is always higher than using words to communicate.


    It''s easy to communicate. Naturally, the arrested people dare not resist Yi shuihan. He described his feelings to Yi shuihan honestly.


    Finally, the person who was arrested left with joy on his face. Yi shuihan gave him some benefits, but it was nothing to lose a part of himself.


    "Judging from what he said, nine times out of ten, it is the power of time. I still need to feel it myself."


    After pondering for a moment, Yi shuihan separated into one of them, reluctant to let his children enslave the wolf. If there is a problem, Yi shuihan has confidence to solve it. After all, this is a joint University of the world. If even a secret means can''t be solved, then there is a real ghost. Besides, Yi shuihan still has a big killer system.


    Although the system is not used frequently at the beginning, it doesn''t mean that the system is really unimportant. On the contrary, the system has great ability. With the strength and means of Yi shuihan, there is no problem to deal with a new chaotic emperor. If the system is added, Yi shuihan even feels that he can escape from the hands of all chaotic emperors and meet the emperor of the road Not without a chance to escape.


    Of course, there may be some exaggeration in this. After all, Yi shuihan doesn''t know how strong the real strong one is among the chaotic emperors, let alone understand the level of the emperor of the road.


    Many conditions add up, Yi shuihan has the foundation to try it in person, even if there are still risks, it is within the scope of yishuihan''s undertaking.


    "This is too much! Let me do such a thing. "


    Separated out of the body to know their own situation, can not help complaining to Yi shuihan, so that Yi shuihan are a little embarrassed.


    "Well, anyway, this time we are using the sharing mode. You should also feel it. I have nothing to say about sharing weal and woe."


    Not waiting for easy water cold to talk, the body continued to open the way.


    Although Fen Shen and Ben Zun are one person, he can only separate a trace of mind and spirit in the body. It is necessary to shield the connection between the two. This time, the purpose of the separation does not allow him to do so. He needs to put most of his mind on the body, so that he can feel empathy, and he also has to bear the pain of the separation.


    The separation is not wordy. It immediately steps into the platform range. With the entry of the sub body, the situation of direct elegance like before did not appear.


    As true saints, it can be said that they have unlimited life. As long as they have a good mentality, they can live forever. Most of the true saints die because of fighting. Part of the reason is that they don''t want to live because they have lived too long. Therefore, they go crazy and die.


    However, time, as the most mysterious law, can''t do anything about the true saint. Time can be smooth and can be reversed. As long as the true saints are reversed, even the true saints will die, but this operation is very difficult, at least not at the current level of Yi Shui Han.


    To get to the point, the power on this platform is somewhat different. In the perception of Yi shuihan, his sub body is bound by a mysterious force, which is constantly eroding his body.


    "A hundred interest, if a hundred interest does not leave, the body will become fly ash."


    This idea comes so suddenly and makes Yi shuihan believe it.


    "It''s really amazing. Even if I''m a true saint, I can only support 100% interest. If other freshmen come here, they only have a few breath, or they are the same as those I threw in before."


    Yi shuihan thinks that he is the strongest among the freshmen. After all, he has a chaotic body, and the gap between him and ordinary freshmen is more than 100 times. Moreover, even if the chaotic body is removed, the fifth floor of Tongtian tower is absolutely ahead, and the judgment from this is not far from accurate.


    He can hold on to Baixi, and he can stick to it for a long time. However, even if it is so easy and cold, he is still a little afraid. This platform really has his ability. If the power of bewitching is stronger, he may be planted here.


    Hundred rest time is nothing for ordinary people, but it is a long time for Yi Shui Han to do a lot of things.


    He walked to a stone carving in front of him, broke the stone carving with his hand, and blew it out with a fist. The stone carving was not broken.


    "It''s hard, but it''s not that there''s no way out."


    The change of water and cold directly used part of the personal world''s blessing, and the stone carving cracked with a click.


    as like as two peas, the stone carving is broken into a grey sky and flying on the platform, just like the scenes of people who appeared on the platform before.


    Yi shuihan saw a scene of thinking, and then continued to destroy the cause, less than 20 interest on the platform there is no stone carving, only Yi shuihan is still on the platform."What''s next? I''m here to take advantage of it, but it''s useless to destroy the stone carving. "


    When Yi shuihan was thinking about the next step, the platform suddenly and violently vibrated, and the clattering sound kept ringing.


    In the center of the platform, a stone tablet rises slowly.


    At the moment when the stone tablet appears, the strange force of Yi shuihan feeling on Fen Shen disappears instantly, that is to say, Fen Shen can stay on the platform as long as he wants.


    Walking in front of the stone tablet, Yi shuihan saw the things on the stone tablet, which is the text, with the rules of the text.


    "At last, when it comes to harvest, it turns out that this is a treasure, a chaotic treasure, or a middle-class chaotic spirit treasure. The previous set was the process of selecting the master. Only those who break all the stone carvings within the specified time can be entitled to its recognition."


    Chaos spirit treasure is the level above the innate spirit treasure, which is beyond the congenital treasure. For the true saint, the congenital treasure can only increase part of the combat power, and can''t kill other true saints with the help of it. The powerful congenital treasure can make the true saint hardly lose ground with one enemy and suppress the other. However, the chaotic treasure is totally different. With the chaotic treasure, the true saint can not kill others With the power to kill the true saint.


    The value of a second-class chaotic Lingbao starts at 10 boundary points, and the second-class product starts at 100 boundary points. It can be seen that chaotic Lingbao is precious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    "Even if you only get this baby, it''s worth it."


    Know the cause and effect, Yi shuihan is naturally very happy, said chaos Lingbao, he has not one! The chaotic spirit treasure of inferior product has no great effect on Yi shuihan, but the middle-class one is different. When fighting, yishuihan''s lethality has been improved by more than one section, and the chaotic body is defensive after all, which makes up for the attack of Yi shuihan.


    According to the method on the stone tablet, Yi shuihan began to refine.


    Refining a chaotic Lingbao is a very complicated thing, but Yi shuihan has passed the test. With the cooperation of chaohaolingbao, it is naturally very easy.


    A month later, the platform and the stone tablet have disappeared. Yishuihan has preliminarily refined the chaotic Lingbao, which can be put into the body for warm cultivation.


    "It will take hundreds of years to completely refine the hengmie stele. Now it''s better to find opportunities in the secret place. This time, you only have one year to open the secret skill. You can''t waste it!"


    Yi shuihan, who started the treasure hunt again, finally met the life body after a few days. He was the first one to see in the secret place.


    It was a group of black lambs, but the horns of these lambs were very sharp and their eyes were purple. It was unusual to see them.


    When Yi shuihan saw these black sheep, they were lazily around a big tree, eating the black grass falling from the tree.


    Yes, the leaves on the tree are grass, black grass, very strange.


    Yi shuihan''s arrival attracted the attention of this group of black sheep, but most of them just looked at Yi shuihan for a few times and then looked away, as if they didn''t care about Yi shuihan.


    He was curious about the black sheep, the black grass and the big trees, so he walked slowly to the black sheep.


    At about 10 meters away from the black sheep, all the black sheep eating grass turned their heads, and their purple eyes were shimmering, staring at Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan walked into 10 meters, a black sheep is suddenly rushed to Yi shuihan, issued a strange roar, like tigers and leopards like jackals, in short, not bleating sheep.


    Black sheep''s speed is very fast, at least now yishuihan doesn''t think his speed is much faster than black sheep.


    When the black sheep ran, it''s feet and feet burned a black flame, with the running on the ground left a black spark.


    The horn of the sheep was grasped by Yi shuihan''s hands, but Yi shuihan''s body fell back by tens of meters, which showed that the black sheep''s strength was so strong that the general true saint could not carry it.


    Yi shuihan is not facing a black sheep, but a group. What he catches is only one. The other black sheep are crazy when they see Yi shuihan standing against a black sheep. In an instant, a group of monsters in black sheep''s skin rush towards Yi shuihan.


    "I''ll go!"


    Yi shuihan was scared by this situation. It''s too late to retreat. I can only let these black horns bump into myself.


    Even if the body of Yi shuihan chaotic body is hit by this sheep horn, there are scars. Although they are all on the surface, just like scratches, they can also see the strength of these horns. To know that even a true saint with six layers of strength of Tongtian tower can not leave scars on Yi shuihan, only the seventh layer can.


    Black sheep can hurt Yi shuihan, but can''t defeat Yi shuihan. After some efforts, all the black sheep were put to the ground.


    "I''d like to see what kind of grass produces such a fierce sheep."


    Without the black sheep to stop, Yi shuihan easily got the black grass.


    Black grass is soft and soft. It feels like cotton cloth. It''s very slippery. It gives out an indescribable fragrance. It makes people want to swallow the black grass.


    "A little, just a little taste."


    Murmured, holding the hand of black grass slowly moving towards his mouth.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s soft and sweet, just like marshmallow."


    This is the feeling of black grass such as the tongue and head after the mouth, and then there is a strong crisp and numb feeling from the body.


    Slightly stunned, Yi shuihan even found that his chaotic body has become so strong, although only a trace, even less than one hundred million.


    "The best! If you eat it for a long time, you can raise the flesh and body of the true saint to the chaotic body, treasure, absolute treasure. "


    Yi shuihan''s eyes on the big tree have completely changed. This big tree has little effect on yishuihan itself, but its value is no less than a chaotic treasure. It is even more precious than the monument that Yi shuihan got before. With it, we can cultivate the chaotic body and pull up a force, which is easy.


    Yi shuihan believes that if the effect of black grass is publicized, there will be countless people in the school who want to buy it. It is easy to sell thousands of points. After all, it is not impossible to sell it for tens of thousands of points. After all, it is not a one-time thing. It can ensure a long-term prosperity of a race, and at least cultivate a true saint with chaotic body.I''m not going to take the tree.


    "How can I take it? To transplant it into my portable world, I have to match it with the corresponding growth environment


    Thinking of doing, Yi shuihan immediately went to the tree, not forced to start, but began to communicate with the tree.


    Big tree still has its own consciousness, although very hazy, it can also understand the meaning of easy water and cold.


    After Yi shuihan expressed the meaning of changing its living environment, the tree responded quickly. Without immediate consent, a branch fell down.


    "I see. I want to see what the new environment is like. Let me bring this branch in. Of course, there is no problem."


    He is very informative about his own portable world. Naturally, he will not refuse the proposal of big trees. If a branch can make wind and rain in the portable world, Yi shuihan can put an end to the idea of transplanting this big tree.


    Branches into the world of people, at first Yi shuihan wanted to take it to the place where he thought it was most suitable for the growth of big trees, but the branches came with the sense of resistance, and Yi shuihan was allowed to move.


    Under Yi shuihan''s surprised eyes, the branch finally went to the underworld and took root in the underworld.


    "It''s true that the environment of the underworld is similar to that of the present."


    Yi shuihan was thoughtful. At the moment when the branch took root, the big tree outside also had a wish to move. It was willing to move. It also made a request to bring the undead black sheep to the place. The black sheep promoted its growth.


    The requirements of big trees are easy to water and cold, so the transplanting of big trees is very smooth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    "Obviously is the online game, actually played out the single machine feeling."


    It has been 10 months since I entered the secret place. Yi shuihan still hasn''t met other new students. Luck seems to have run out after encountering hengmie stele and black grass tree, and there is no good thing.


    At this time, Yi shuihan was in a desert. He had been walking in the desert for 2 months, but he still didn''t get to the end.


    The heat of the desert during the day is amazing, even steel can be melted here, and the desert at night is incomparably indifferent, like entering the ice age.


    Such bad weather is not ordinary creatures can survive, easy water and cold witnessed the birth of special creatures in the desert.


    One kind only appears in the daytime, the body is translucent, like lizard general small beast, another kind only appears in the evening, has the ice crystal general white, looks like the dragon snake.


    There is another kind of creature that has only one day''s life. It is born in the daytime and dies out in the night. A short day and night is a lifetime. Life is so short that it is easy to get cold but can feel its integrity without regret.


    "Only one day of life can still live very happy, our life is so long, how can we not often be grateful?"


    As he moved on in the desert, a sense of enlightenment came. Yi shuihan fell into a state similar to semi epiphany and made amazing progress in life.


    If anyone looks at Yi shuihan''s state, he will find that he is filled with an amazing breath of life. If an ordinary person can stay by Yi shuihan''s side, as long as he takes a breath of this breath of life, it is not impossible to prolong his life. Now yishuihan is more powerful than Ginseng fruit and flat peach.


    "Hurry up, we must break this thing before dark, otherwise it will recover in the evening, and our efforts will be in vain."


    Here in the middle of the desert, a group of freshmen from the United University of Wanjie are surrounded by a strange building. In front of them, a layer of crystal white light shield blocks the way ahead.


    One after another, the attacks continue to bombard on the mask, causing layers of waves.


    If this is not a secret place, with the strength of these new born, this mask will not be able to stop, but now it has become a big problem.


    At first, two new students found it at the same time. However, they were unable to break the light shield, because the light shield was very strange. If it could not be broken during the day, it would be restored at night.


    Later, two freshmen constantly found new students to help. Until now, the number of freshmen here has reached more than 300, one tenth of all freshmen.


    Among the 300 new-born bombardment, there are dozens of Zhensheng. If this scene is put in the flood and famine, it is estimated that a large number of people will be scared to death.


    "Damn it! Or not? "


    It''s going to be dark on the sky horse. The mask is crumbling, but it doesn''t break. All the freshmen in this scene are very depressed. If there is no hope at all, it''s just that the hope is in front of us. It feels as long as we can achieve it with a little more force, but we can''t always achieve it. This kind of blocked feeling is very uncomfortable.


    "It''s just a little bit short. If only there was another freshman."


    A new student said with some regret.


    "Why? It''s like a freshman over there! "


    "Yes, it''s still a human race. Please call him here."


    "I''ll go."


    Yi shuihan wakes up from his perception and looks at the people in front of him in surprise. At the same time, he also sees the hundreds of freshmen not far away. He is quite surprised.


    When I didn''t meet all of them, I met them with a big ticket.


    "There''s no time to explain. This is part of my memory. You can see for yourself."


    A little fluorescence flew out of his fingers and flew to Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan hesitated a little. Finally, he reached out his hand and touched the fluorescence. All of a sudden, a pair of effects appeared in his mind like the appearance of a documentary film.


    After counting the rest, Yi shuihan finally understood the cause and effect, and the reason why he was so anxious in front of him.


    "Well! I don''t think you mind contributing! After we go in, we will set our destiny. "


    "Absolutely."


    With the addition of easy water and cold, the light shield finally broke in front of the sound of darkness.


    Of course, in addition to Yi shuihan, what many freshmen don''t know is that it seems as long as one freshman is added to the mask, it will be broken. In fact, the mask is still very hard. Yi shuihan made the light shield broken only by six components.


    What is the concept of the six component force of Yi Shui Han? It is estimated that one hundred new-born forces are needed.


    After the light shield was broken, the freshmen took the opportunity to rush to the building. At this time, they did not have the appearance of concerted efforts before. If they had not seen the real treasure, they would have killed each other.


    Yi shuihan is a group of freshmen only a few not anxious, he is not fast and slow do not know to go to the building.


    "Those who go first are likely to get the first advantage, but they are more likely to be used as cannon fodder to explore the way. Even if they get something, they have to have the strength to keep it. The students here are not good at talking."As long as it is not the kind of treasure that can take effect immediately, the difference between going first and going later is not big.


    When Yi shuihan came to the interior of the building, there were several corpses lying on the ground, one of which belonged to the human race, and several were of other races.


    "Is this the treasure house?"


    What you can see is a pile of treasures, emitting amazing light. Unfortunately, there is a layer of crystal white light outside these treasures, which seems to be homologous with the outer large light shield.


    A group of freshmen are now eyeing the treasures inside the mask and frantically attacking the mask. Unfortunately, it seems that the effect can not be achieved in a short time.


    No one proposed to break the light shield together, because it is not easy to divide. Although there are many treasures here, they are not enough for each freshman to share. Moreover, we are too reluctant to share them.


    Yi shuihan came to a mask. He took a fancy to the treasure in the mask. It was an ancient compass style thing. The compass was also inlaid with two black and white beads. Although the mask was isolated from the atmosphere, Yi shuihan still felt that it must be extraordinary.


    "Our brother is in love with this thing. Go to other places."


    At this time, the three freshmen blocked Yi shuihan, the head of the cold mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    The freshmen in front of Yi shuihan are three true saints, and the freshmen present are also a very powerful small team, otherwise they dare not come to fight against Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan originally wanted to take back, but he suddenly thought of what, so obedient to one side.


    "Cut, coward."


    One of the freshmen looked at Yi shuihan with disdain. Although the other two did not speak, their eyes were similar.


    Yi shuihan did not go far, but just watched the movements of these three people.


    "It''s not to say that getting the baby is your own. You have to have the strength to keep it."


    The reason for getting out of the way is not to be afraid of easy water and cold, but to want to rob after the event. If you do this, you can not only save the strength to break the mask, but also have a greater degree of nausea.


    Don''t say Yi shuihan is insidious. In fact, Yi shuihan didn''t directly kill these three freshmen. Maybe with this lesson, the three freshmen will be restrained a lot. Next time they encounter this situation, they can save their lives.


    In the case of not knowing the strength of Yi shuihan, he is so arrogant, which should not be the level of students in a joint University.


    The three freshmen didn''t seem to pay attention to Yi shuihan. They immediately began to attack the light shield, and they even didn''t have any precautions against Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan shook his head secretly.


    A few minutes later, Yi shuihan was impatient to wait, and the mask was still motionless. At this time, many of the light masks around had been blown through, and several snatching times occurred, and several new students died.


    "It''s a mistake. I underestimate the mask. Maybe I think too much of the strength of these idiots."


    The strength of the light shield is determined by the treasures in the mask. It has been observed that Yi shuihan can find it interesting. Therefore, it is normal that the three freshmen can''t burst it in a short time.


    "Give them another half an hour, and if I can''t, I''ll have to do it myself."


    After making this decision, Yi shuihan turned his eyes to other treasures, hoping to find a second treasure that he could care about.


    Ten minutes later, Yi shuihan was looking at the treasure contest nearby with great interest, when a slight sound was transmitted to his ear, which was similar to the sound of the mechanism being activated.


    The next moment, a stream of green others came out from all directions, as long as not a fool knows that the situation is not quite right.


    The speed of green gas diffusion is very fast, even if most freshmen are interested in avoiding, there are still contaminated.


    "Ah! My arm."


    "No, help me, help me."


    "Toxic, everybody get out of here."


    Any new life touched by gas, no doubt exception, began to wither rapidly, like flowers, in the blink of an eye, it became skin and bone, lost life.


    No one has been touched with a new life, in this green gas, the newborn has become a scurrying mouse.


    No matter what means these freshmen have, they have lost Zhou Yong, magic weapons, secret arts, and even talent and magic power.


    Despair spread to the heart in a very short time, from heaven to hell, just in a flash.


    Even Yi shuihan is a little frightened, especially when seeing the new life of the true saint level only lasts for less than a few seconds to die.


    "I have to go, but before I go..."


    I have to say that Yi shuihan is very courageous. He ran to the compass he liked before and broke his power with one blow. Then he grabbed the compass and turned to run outside. As for the three freshmen who were arrogant in front of them before that, they were just stunned. When Yi shuihan left, they were just right Touched by the green gas, all screamed death.


    Green gas has surrounded the surrounding area. If you want to leave, you must contact with it. The longer you drag on, the larger the scope of green gas, the more difficult it will be to leave at that time.


    Yi shuihan made a decision at once, and ran in the direction of the exit in memory.


    Green gas and his chaotic body contact, a sudden violent reaction, as ordinary people encounter fire, easy water cold can feel the skin intense burning pain.


    "A few minutes at the most is enough."


    Pain instead of easy water cold a sigh of relief, this time has been enough to let him escape from life.


    When they came to the exit, the exit was covered by a layer of stone wall, which was probably the wall of despair for other true saints, because it was so hard that even if it was easy to water and cold, the full force bombardment could only blow out a little crack, and other people could not smash it in a short time.


    In this race against the clock, Yi shuihan did not care to hide his strength, all the power of the world with him was blessed, and entered the real state of full bloom.


    Even so, Yi shuihan still used the fist of blessing the way of thunder more than ten times to blow the stone wall open.


    After rushing out of the building, the green gas is still chasing after him. The light shield that they and their freshmen jointly broke before has also been restored to its original state.Fortunately, it''s easy to get cold, and one blow will break it. Otherwise, any other freshman will have a dead end.


    In addition to the mask, Yi shuihan saw the mask quickly recover, and then blocked the green gas inside. At this time, he was relieved.


    After several impacts of the green gas, the light shield began to shrink slowly, and finally returned to the building. Everything seemed to be restored. Only Yi shuihan knew that hundreds of new life were buried there.


    "The secret place is indeed a secret place."


    The vision complex sends out the emotion, easy water cold also can only be silent one second for those dead newborn.


    After standing in the same place for a while, Yi shuihan finally gave up the idea of going in and having a look. He had a faint feeling that the next time he went in, maybe he would face something more terrible than the unknown green gas. Besides, the thing inside was the compass that he saw, and the compass had already arrived in his hand.


    Thinking of the compass, Yi shuihan wanted to take the compass out to have a look, but the next moment his face changed in vain.


    was clearly received as like as two peas in the world, but he was suddenly taken to the same green gas as the building, so that his hands were eroded by a layer of leather.


    Subconsciously released, the compass into the green gas beautiful to the ground, and then into the ground, disappeared.


    "This is..."


    a green bead lies quietly in the place where the green gas disappears, emitting green light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    "Should it be said that it was not in vain?"


    Pick up the green bead, the information about the green bead appeared in Yi shuihan''s heart, let him show a little smile.


    The role of this green bead is very simple, that is to release the green gas that is easy to see before water and cold, and I don''t know how to convert it. As long as you keep supporting it with the power of the holy world, the green gas is the continuous release of energy sources, and the release speed is not slow.


    Just like this, it''s no big deal for Yi shuihan, a true saint. After all, when fighting, the enemy will naturally hide at the sight of your green gas releasing action, and there is no time for the green gas to surround it.


    The green gas of green beads can still be hidden. If you set traps in advance, you can reappear the scene that they were in the building before, as long as you can find a strong place in advance.


    "In this way, there is one more method for the Yin people."


    The effect of green beads can only be regarded as an unexpected joy, Yi Shui Han originally expected that the compass would have a greater role.


    After that, Yi shuihan continued his journey to the secret land.


    Beyond the secret place, students like Wordsworth stand quietly not far away. Today is the end of the secret place, and the freshmen in the secret place will be sent out.


    "I don''t know what happened to them and how many of them survived? I hope at least two-thirds will survive. "


    The death rate of freshmen has always been high, because many freshmen enter the secret place for the first time, and their mentality has not been adjusted. They look down on the secret place and eventually die. Even if it is repeatedly reminded, it is useless. Only when they have experienced it will they be deeply impressed.


    When time came, the entrance of the secret place began to vibrate violently, and then the figures began to appear.


    "Here is..."


    at the beginning, a few freshmen came out with a blank eye.


    "Come out, come out at last."


    Understand their own situation of the freshman excited said, see that he is very happy, can infer in the secret world he must be bad.


    "How can it be that at this time, it''s just a little bit close to the treasure, and the treasure will be available."


    "Why don''t you look for a little earlier so that I don''t have to lose a treasure of ascension."


    Happiness, anger, sadness, excitement, excitement, sadness, fear, happiness, all kinds of emotions can be seen here, staged a grand theater of life.


    "Class 1, your tutor is here."


    "Class 5, class 2 here."


    "I''m hall. The class will come when they hear me."


    The tutors began to gather the freshmen in their classes, and soon the freshmen at the entrance of the secret place began to flow.


    "Is it coming out? How does the school judge the receipt of new students in the secret place? Let the freshmen compare the harvest of the secret place directly? "


    Yi shuihan was finally transferred out of the secret place. Compared with other freshmen, he looked much calmer. He could not see that he was born from the secret place, just like an old student who often went in and out of the secret place.


    Found Wordsworth, Yi shuihan found that Wordsworth''s face is not very good-looking, a question to know, the class has confirmed that more than 10 dead, now gathered here only 11, there are still many have not come back, the situation is not very good.


    For many of these students died, Yi shuihan only felt a little emotion, but his mood did not fluctuate much. On the one hand, he did not have much relationship with these so-called classmates. On the other hand, he had predicted the current situation for a long time. This secret state was a little "surprise" to him, not to mention those freshmen with low strength in the class.


    To tell the truth, it is a good result to survive more than ten. Of course, Yi shuihan will not say it in front of everyone.


    The atmosphere seems a bit dull, even if it''s batianhun, it doesn''t come to Yi shuihan to talk to him at this time. He stays there quietly and looks like he has been hit. Yi shuihan is naturally happy.


    After waiting for less than an hour, the door of the secret place was closed, which also indicated that the freshmen in the secret place had already come out. Only one result that did not come out was that they died in the secret place.


    Yi shuihan''s class finally determined that 13 people survived, and more than half of them died. In the whole class of 99 freshmen, the casualties were relatively large.


    As for the ranking on the list, it has been a few days after the final determination. Yi shuihan''s class ranked 10th, which greatly exceeded the expectations of other freshmen in the class. Even Wordsworth was quite surprised.


    Yi shuihan''s personal ranking is not the best of the first, but in the third place, personal ranking let other students in the class know why their class ranking is the tenth, it is the credit of Yi shuihan.


    In addition to Yi shuihan, batianhun''s harvest is also good, personal ranking 32, killing words are somewhat unsatisfactory, personal ranking 118.


    "However, it''s an eye opener to be ranked in this way, and I''m only the third. How many benefits have been gained from the first and second places? There are still strong people in the freshmen!"As for how to arrange the list, Yi shuihan got a vague explanation from Wordsworth. It is said that it is a powerful secret. You can directly ask the mysterious Tao for the answer, and ask for the right answer. Awesome the Yi River is so cold that the Yi River is so cold and it''s also a little bit of a secret.


    is a little bit interested in this cold spell.


    The class ranked the tenth. The school rewarded every student in the class with ten boundary points, which is quite generous. It is said that the first one in the class is each 1000 boundary points, the second is 500, the third is the third hundred, and the fourth to tenth is the tenth boundary point.


    If the individual reward, Yi shuihan, as the third place, gains a lot, and the total value is no less than 2000 boundary points.


    The school still takes care of the freshmen. It doesn''t announce what the individual rewards are. This saves the freshmen some trouble. If they really tell the rewards, many old students will be willing to "communicate" with each other.


    From Wordsworth, Yi shuihan even learned that not every freshman''s secret place awards are the same. Each award is related to the gold content of its ranking. If the secret place is too difficult, there will be no more rewards.


    Relatively speaking, the reward of class ranking is relatively fixed, while the individual reward is quite different. Sometimes, the individual reward ranking first is not as good as that of the class ranking first. Of course, there are also cases in which the individual first prize is far more than the class ranking first.


    To understand these, Yi shuihan can only say that the school is really well intentioned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    After the end of Freshmen''s secret place, another class activity time was ushered in. Under the leadership of Wordsworth, people went to complete the tasks issued by many schools, and gradually transformed from freshmen to senior students, and thoroughly integrated into the large collection of Wanjie United University.


    Originally, this collective activity should last for about a hundred years, but Yi shuihan proposed his own independent action in the 10th year. He really did not have the mind to continue to complete those extremely simple tasks with these students. Accompanying these students to do tasks did not improve him at all. However, the safety of these students was greatly improved because of the existence of Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan''s strength is there, especially after he once showed that even Wordsworth was not as strong as Wordsworth, people in the class had a totally different attitude towards him. In addition to the so-called deputy leader of batianhun who often bothered him, everyone was in awe of him.


    No one dares to say that the forced retention of Yi Shui Han, so Yi Shui Han is finally restored to freedom.


    After getting a free body, Yi shuihan lived in the Wudao Pavilion completely for the next few years. During this period, he never came out.


    "Fast, I already feel that it won''t take long to break through."


    Yi shuihan is understanding the way of thunder. For decades, his way of thunder has been infinitely close to the level of the sixth floor of Tongtian tower, and it is possible to break through at any time.


    The breakthrough is more smooth than Yi shuihan expected. In the second year when Yi shuihan sensed that he could break through, he easily broke the sixth layer bottleneck, and his strength went further.


    The time needed to break through from the sixth floor to the seventh floor of Tongtian tower is not decades, but at least a thousand years. Therefore, Yi shuihan did not continue to understand the way of thunder, but to understand the way of time.


    Another 20 years later, the way of time has also achieved the level of the sixth floor of Tongtian tower, which is much faster.


    Then Yi shuihan continued to stay in the Wudao Pavilion and went to understand life together. It took more than 300 years to understand life together to the sixth floor of Tongtian tower.


    After 300 years of understanding the sixth floor of Tongtian tower, this speed will definitely frighten many people.


    On this day, Yi shuihan finally came out of Wudao Pavilion.


    "It''s really sparsely populated."


    There are not too many students on the road. Tens of millions of students are not too many for the whole United University of the world. At least to be honest, each person covers an average area of dozens of planets.


    Most of the day, Yi shuihan only saw more than ten students.


    Come to the task hall, Yi shuihan finally saw many students to take the task.


    "The freshmen of this session are amazing. The first one has been handed down by a fallen chaotic emperor in the secret place of new life. It has passed through the 6th floor of Tongtian tower in a few hundred years. Not long ago, he became famous in the first World War of virtual battlefield and stepped into the rank of king. In the future, there is no limit to the future


    "The second ranked one is not bad. Although it is still the fifth layer of the Tongtian tower, the physical body is amazing. There are 10% of the chaotic bodies, and the combat effectiveness is no less than that of the sixth layer of the Tongtian tower. It is only recently that he has become a king."


    "I have to say that the quality of the freshmen in this class is very good, and it is also the most top class in the school. The last time the freshmen had this quality was the one seven million years ago, and now many of them are emperors and even emperors."


    "It is said that the third ranked one has been staying in the wudaoge all the time. Many organizations have tried to win him over, but now they have no chance to contact him. When he comes out, it will probably be a demon rising again."


    "No, it''s the truth to rush to the next task and improve ourselves."


    Bursts of conversation sound into Yi shuihan''s ears, making his face appear surprised.


    "Not bad! The speed is almost the same as that of me. No wonder the inheritance of the chaotic emperor will push me down. Compared with the inheritance of the chaotic emperor, the chaotic Lingbao of hengmie tablet is nothing at all. "


    To tell you the truth, Yi shuihan is still envious of the student who won the inheritance of the chaos emperor, but this envy is just a matter of an instant. His Yi shuihan is not bad! Even if the other party has the inheritance of the chaotic emperor, it takes longer than him to reach the sixth floor of the Tongtian tower. Although he has only come out now, it took less than a hundred years to reach the sixth floor of the Tongtian tower. The later time is just to understand other Tao.


    "My master is higher than the emperor of chaos."


    Yi shuihan''s master is naturally the Dragon God in the world of dragon beads. At first, Yi shuihan didn''t understand the state of Yi shuihan, but now he guessed that he was at least the chaos emperor, or even the great road emperor. According to the master''s Fen Shen who stayed in the world of dragon beads, Ben Zun was at least two big realms stronger than Fen Shen, and Fen Shen was already a saint.


    "Shifu asked me to be a saint at the beginning, so I could go to chaos city to find him. Over the years, I also checked the information of chaos city. It is a place that is more difficult for you to enter than the United University of Wanjie. It is full of mystery, and it is not what ordinary real saints can understand. Maybe I am qualified to understand chaos city only when I fully demonstrate my strength."


    When he thought of chaos City, Yi shuihan thought of the things he had looked up in the company, and his expression became serious. With his current position in the company, he wanted to query the information about chaos City, but he could only find the most basic information. We can see the status of chaos city in the universe."Forget it, now or step-by-step in the school to improve themselves, when the strength is strong, all the secrets will be automatically sent to my door to let me understand."


    In this way, Yi shuihan temporarily put the chaos city in his mind. However, he did not expect that the opportunity to contact chaos city in the near future would be so abrupt.


    Come to the task panel, Yi shuihan starts to find the tasks that are suitable for him. Soon, Yi shuihan selects three tasks that he is interested in.


    "Save a world: when the big world is facing destruction, Han Mo goes to save the life of the big world and obtain a treasure worth 100 boundary points. Suitable candidates: the sixth floor of Tongtian tower or the king''s Duan"


    "kill evil spirits: go to the demon battlefield to kill destroying demons, and release rewards according to their cultivation. The minimum requirement is: King''s rank"


    "black hole investigation: chaos and emptiness are inexplicable Black holes have engulfed several large worlds. Investigate the causes of black holes and reward them according to the survey results. It is suggested that the weak should take this task carefully. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    The task of Wanjie United University is still very tall. It''s full of force. Take a look at it. It''s really difficult to complete without the strength to be the Savior and investigate the black hole.


    "Which one should I choose? To save the world, with my strength, it should be easier to complete. The 100 boundary points can be said to be free, but the 100 boundary points are nothing to me now. "


    "It''s very challenging to kill evil spirits. I haven''t faced the so-called evil spirits. It''s also a good choice to see the real cancer of these worlds."


    "As for the black hole, it seems simple, as long as we investigate it. However, if we really go there, anything may happen and destroy several big worlds. I''m afraid that this kind of strength is at least at the level of quasi emperor. If we encounter a quasi emperor, we are afraid of meeting a real chaotic emperor, and then we will be in trouble."


    After careful consideration for a moment, Yi shuihan chose the second task of killing evil spirits.


    The more demons are born, the more they will be destroyed. The more they are born, the more they will be destroyed.


    The earliest time of these demons can be traced back to the time when life was first born. They are very old. Even if they know their harm, no one can ever eliminate them. Even the great ones can not completely eradicate them. If they kill some, there will be new ones.


    In the end, the only way to stop fighting is to stop fighting. There are also demons at the level of the emperor of the Tao, and they can''t do it easily. However, the chaos emperor''s words sometimes have fights. However, the level of Zhensheng is still the level of Zhensheng. Once the demons are born, the weakest one has the level of gold star. In fact, Zhensheng is just a small soldier level.


    "Are you sure you want to take the demon battlefield mission?"


    The person in charge of confirming the task was quite surprised to see Yi shuihan, because the information of Yi shuihan was the freshman of this year. The task of evil battlefield was generally accepted by students who were close to graduation years. It was too dangerous.


    "Sure."


    Easy water cold point head.


    "I suggest that you''d better wait until you become stronger, or form a team. It''s too dangerous to go to the demon battlefield with your strength. Even the emperor has a great probability of falling down there."


    The person in charge advised that he just didn''t want Yi shuihan, such an excellent student, to die too meaningless. Judging from Yi shuihan''s current strength, he is likely to become one of the strongest students in the school in the future.


    "I''ll be careful when I go there."


    Yi shuihan always can''t say his own strength, even if encounter chaos emperor are not afraid, can only say so.


    In the end, Yi shuihan still got the task. In the end, there was not much relationship between Yi shuihan and Yi shuihan. It was just because of Yi shuihan''s talent that he was well advised.


    After taking the task, Yi shuihan didn''t stay in the mission Hall any more. Instead, he returned to his own Wang Zhefeng. In a month, he will go to the demon battlefield with other students who have also taken the task.


    The so-called demon battlefield is the nest where evil spirits are born. In the world of heaven and earth, the battlefield of evil spirits may appear in any place. What Yi shuihan wants to go to this time is a newly born evil devil''s nest. If the core of the evil devil''s nest can''t be destroyed safely, evil spirits will continue to be born. Of course, for Yi shuihan, their main task is to clean up Some soldiers, evil spirits, and other matters have been solved by special personnel.


    "This is the demon battlefield?"


    In front of me, a piece of extremely barren land, there is no life, even a grass is not, it is a hopeless life, see the incomparable depression.


    Besides, there''s a nasty smell in the air that most people wouldn''t want to come here if it wasn''t necessary.


    "Yi shuihan, it''s your first time to come to the demon battlefield. You must keep up with the team and watch more and less. You will be familiar with it soon."


    In Yi shuihan side, a face firm, but there is a big bald man to Yi shuihan remind way.


    On the way to the demon battlefield, Yi shuihan joined a team. All the students in the team were old students from the school. There were 7 students in the team. In addition, Yi shuihan was 8 people.


    The strength of this team is still very strong. There is a leader on the 7th floor of Tongtian tower, and there are 5 other towers on the 6th floor. All of them are emperor''s ranks in virtual battlefield.


    Yi shuihan and another wooden clan are new members of the team. Both of them are king level, but they are just substitutes in the team.


    In contrast, the Namu people are more valued because they are born with the ability to understand the way of life. Most of them are good wet nurses. Even if their strength is low, they play a very important role in the team.


    What Yi shuihan talks about is Qingfeng, the close combat output in the team, because they are both human beings and members of the company, so they are so close.


    "I understand, brother Feng."


    The voice of Feng Ge Yi Shui Han is not hindered. After all, people care about themselves, plus they are the same ancestors."It''s good to know. Remember to listen to the command at any time. OK, the captain has called us. Let''s go."


    Not far away, the other members of the team are ready to go. Yi shuihan no longer enjoys the scenery, although there is really nothing to enjoy here.


    "Let''s go this way. Zero, you go ahead and explore the way ahead. Qingfeng and Brad are responsible for guarding. Snake Ji, you watch point Muling, Yi shuihan, you follow the iron knife, and I''ll break at the last side."


    As the captain of the team, biok is very skilled in assigning positions.


    Team members have no opinion about this, Yi shuihan is also the case, the team quickly moved up.


    "Are you wondering why we don''t have to fly?"


    Yi shuihan just glances casually, but the snake Ji next to him suddenly opens his mouth. It seems that Yi shuihan has this question.


    Yi shuihan was stunned at first and then nodded slightly. If she said the real reason, she would be embarrassed and not conducive to the harmony of the team!


    "There is an unwritten rule in the demon battlefield that only the chaos emperor can fly. If it flies into the sky, once it is found, it is waiting for the evil devil at the level of the chaos emperor. Of course, if you are forced to fly, you can fly quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    She Ji is a member of the snake clan. She is ruled by snakes all over the world. If she is put in the famine, she can be regarded as a demon clan.


    The snake is cold-blooded, but the snake Ji is in is hot-blooded. At the same time, most snake people are more enthusiastic. When he knew this, Yi shuihan was surprised.


    It seems that Yi shuihan looks like a younger generation, so she is very satisfied. Then she opens up the conversation box and constantly tells Yi shuihan some things about the demon battlefield.


    Some of them have heard of Yi shuihan from Qingfeng, and some have not heard of it. Generally speaking, there are still some gains, which makes Yi shuihan''s theoretical knowledge a little bit more.


    "You are a good boy. You have talent and dare to fight. As long as you don''t fall down, you will certainly become a strong man in the future. Now I''m covering you, and then I will ask you to come and carry my sister."


    When she talks, she looks like a big sister. She doesn''t seem to have a lot of feelings.


    To be fair to all, the snake girl turned into a human is really beautiful, almost no different from the Terran. The only difference is a diamond shaped small scale on her forehead. However, it also adds a bit of charm to her, but it becomes a feature.


    Snake Ji''s strength in this team is actually ranked second. In addition to the team leader, she is the strongest. Otherwise, she would not be arranged to watch Muling as a wet nurse.


    Why does sheji not talk to Muling, but to Yi shuihan, who can only say that Yi shuihan repels each other, and Mu Ling looks like a sister with iceberg character.


    After walking for about three hours, the front zero suddenly stopped. In an instant, the atmosphere of the team, including snake Ji, who was chatting with Yi shuihan, became very serious. She took out her weapon, which was a machete. The breath belonged to chaos spirit treasure, but I didn''t know whether it was inferior or intermediate.


    "There''s a small team of destroyers ahead."


    Zero vs. ock said.


    "Kill them."


    With biok''s command, the team finally entered the combat form.


    After that, Yi shuihan finally saw the so-called "little Destroyer". In fact, he was not small. His body height was 3 meters, which was much larger than ordinary people. However, if you think about the races in the team, it can be said that they are small. After all, not all races are human beings.


    The little destroyer was dark, with scales of laughter on the mouth of the bowl. His eyes were red. He had four arms, and the arms looked like blade. His feet were very thick and dusty when he ran.


    A team of small destruction demons have 8, in the sight of Yi shuihan a line, they roared and rushed over, that shout a excitement.


    "Leave two for the new man."


    The strength of the little destroyer is equivalent to the weakest true saint. For Yi shuihan, this team is just a piece of cake. It is almost only a morning meeting that will cause heavy casualties. If it is not faster than oke, let alone two, none of them can be left behind.


    "Muling, although your main role is to recover, it is inevitable that you will encounter special circumstances. You should try to kill evil spirits first, so as to avoid confusion in the future."


    Said biok to Muling.


    Wood spirit smell speech nod, take out belong to her weapon to go to be surrounded by a small destruction devil.


    Little destroyer''s wisdom is not high, only some simple consciousness. When he saw Mullington, he was ferocious, and there was no fear that his companions were killed.


    In the end, Muling is also the king''s rank. In the face of the small destruction devil, he was a little unfamiliar at the beginning and suffered a little loss, and then killed cleanly.


    Then it''s Yi shuihan''s turn to experience killing demons.


    Yi shuihan holds a temporary sword in his hand, which is the inferior chaotic spirit treasure. He does not use the power of chaos and the world around him.


    A sword stabs the body of small destruction, but only makes its scales slightly damaged.


    "Good hard body, even chaos spirit treasure can only do this level, I''m afraid it can be directly immune to physical attacks below the true saint."


    With the idea of testing, Yi shuihan fought with the small destruction devil in different ways. After fighting for 3 minutes, he killed the little destruction devil.


    "It''s better to kill early. It''s a waste of time."


    Muling said impatiently. She thought Yi shuihan was a waste of time, but she didn''t notice that other people in the team looked at Yi shuihan with admiration, which was obviously a recognition of Yi shuihan''s behavior.


    "Let''s go!"


    BeOK didn''t say anything. He took a deep look at Yi shuihan and gave the order to move on.


    The body of the little destroyer dissipates automatically soon after death, as if it had never appeared again. Only some special demons can keep their bodies after death, and most of them dissipate immediately after death.


    As he went deeper, he met a lot of small destroyers, all of which were solved easily. In addition to the small destroyers, Yi shuihan also saw the big destruction demons. His body was ten times the size of the small destruction demons, and the strength was far beyond the small destruction demons. They were completely up to the level of the four levels of Tongtian tower.


    Half a month later, Yi shuihan finally came to the main battlefield, and millions of demons of destruction appeared in their sight.Even if Yi shuihan had been prepared, he was also frightened by this scene. The Chinese cabbage such as the destroyer of the real saint''s strength is completely cannon fodder!


    "At last, we all keep up our spirits, and even if we don''t pay attention to the danger of falling down in this battlefield."


    In this battlefield, there are a lot of the same teams as biok and they are fighting, of course, more of them are wearing green armor.


    Those who wear green armor are demons army, and the heaven and earth set up a special army to fight against evil spirits. Compared with them, Yi shuihan can only be regarded as mercenaries.


    Yi shuihan''s team adopted the combat strategy of following closely behind the demonic army, and from time to time went into the evil army to kill, and then came back to rest when tired. This was the way most teams adopted.


    With the battle unfolding, the atmosphere in the team has gradually changed. At the beginning, we can still say a few words. In addition to fighting, we still have to fight. We don''t want to say anything.


    The strength of the king''s rank is nothing in this war. Even the emperor can only be regarded as the rank of captain. Once surrounded by evil spirits, there is also a danger of falling.


    Yi shuihan''s team is an old team, and the overall strength is pretty good, so no one has fallen in a short time. A few days later, the number of demons killed has reached hundreds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    Don''t underestimate these hundreds. It''s a good level to kill so many in a few days on millions of battlefields. After all, we should always guard against evil spirits from all directions.


    However, even if Yi shuihan''s team has killed hundreds of people, others have killed a lot, which may add up to hundreds of thousands. In addition, the number of Crusaders is more than one million. It seems that the number of demons on the battlefield has not decreased at all. On the contrary, there is an increasing trend.


    "In other words, the core of destroying the nest is not how much we kill here is useless? It''s not right. It''s better for us to kill here than to let these demons wreak havoc outside. These destructive demons are not very impressive here. If we go outside, we will definitely have the ability to subvert the big world. "


    Yi shuihan''s own strength is strong. In the team, he is out of the position of being protected. He also has the mind to think about other things. Other members of the team are not the same. He is totally focused on the surrounding.


    "Why? What''s the matter? "


    All of a sudden, the destruction demons around Yi Shui Han team no longer attack, but begin to disperse and retreat.


    "It seems that we killed too hard. We have been targeted. Next, we will face a horned destroyer. They are more powerful than ordinary destroyers. They have the strength of five to six levels of Tongtian tower."


    Before OBIC''s voice fell, there was a circle of destruction demons different from ordinary destroyers, emitting a sense of forest.


    "One corner destroyer, is that the horn above your head? Is it not to say that there are two corners, the triangle of destruction


    Yi shuihan is very interested in looking at the corner of the destruction demons that surround them. Their expression is a little more serious. These demons are qualified to threaten the team. If they don''t pay attention, they may cause casualties.


    Yi shuihan didn''t want to watch them die. Of course, he had to grasp a certain degree. He could see that the more eye-catching he was in the battlefield, the stronger the destruction demon he faced.


    There was no communication. At the moment of the appearance of Yijiao destroyer, the battle began. As the leader of the team, biok was also the strongest in the team, holding back most of the one corner destroyers. Other old team members also more or less restrained some. Finally, Yi shuihan and Muling had two one Jiao destroyers in front of him.


    "Yi boy, you hold on for a while, and I''ll come to help you right away."


    Snake Ji is in front of the five one horn destruction demons, but look at her appearance, with ease.


    "Why not talk to Muling, which means I want to protect Muling?" The Yi River is so cold prepared to meet the challenge that


    make complaints about the water.


    Two one horned destroyers roared and killed them. On the way of running, they suddenly made a rapid move and suddenly burst forward. However, they gave a death hug to the wood spirit beside Yi shuihan. If they were held firmly, it was estimated that Mu Ling would be torn apart.


    Mu Ling''s fighting consciousness is still a little poor. He didn''t expect the sudden acceleration of a corner destroyer. He was so stunned for a moment. At last, he could only activate a protective shield.


    Four arms as sharp as the blade of a knife were cut hard on the protective cover, but mu Ling was made by its huge strength. He could not help but step back and fall to the ground.


    Of course, the one horned destroyer will not let go of this opportunity, or no matter what wood spirit is, as long as it is not dead, it will not give up.


    The arm is used as a knife again. It seems that the fast one can only see the bright light. With a fierce crash sound, the shield on Muling''s body is broken.


    Originally, the strength of Muling was a little stronger than this one. However, she was obviously lack of combat experience and made mistakes at the beginning, which led to the present situation, and she was about to be killed by one corner destroyer.


    These things are said more, in fact, only a few breathing time, other members of the team can not react at all, the only thing Muling can hope for is the nearest Yi shuihan.


    So what is Yi Shui Han doing at this time?


    At the same time when Muling is attacked, Yi shuihan also faces the same situation, but different from Muling, he responds in a timely manner. At the moment of attack, he not only successfully evades the past, but also launches a counterattack, stabbing at the weakness of the doom demon with a sword. A piece of scales under his armpit is different from all other scales.


    One corner destroyer was badly hurt and retreated. Yi shuihan''s clean combo knocked over his opponent and ran to the place where the wood spirit was without hesitation.


    In the end, the blade arm of a destroyer stays 1 inch away from Muling''s eyes.


    "Boom!"


    One corner destroyer falls back and disappears in an instant.


    Looking at Yi shuihan in silence, Muling finally said, "in fact, even if you don''t come, I can solve it, and it will be solved..."


    "well, I''m sentimental. Can you ask the beautiful miss Muling to get up first? To tell you the truth, I didn''t mean to. Just from this angle, I may see something I shouldn''t see. Of course, you may not mind. "


    "I do mind."


    Mu Ling also realized something. He stood up in a panic and raised his hand to give Yi shuihan a slap. Finally, he seemed to think of Yi shuihan''s salvation. He stopped and said this sentence with a cold face. Finally, he had no good feeling for Yi shuihan.The embarrassment didn''t last long, because new enemies were coming, and a lot of demons appeared from all around. One died and another made up for it.


    With the lessons learned from the past, Mu Ling behaved in a proper way. He did not fall into the dangerous situation before. At least, there was no problem in dealing with a corner of the destruction devil.


    With the passage of time, other members of the team also appeared to be weak, so the whole team began to think about the direction of the demon army retreat. The destruction demons also seemed to see that they increased the attack strength, but the Yi shuihan team was still strong enough, and there was no mistake.


    In the end, OBIC is the emperor to be. He is not even equal to his opponent at the level of one corner destroyer. If he wants to, he can kill a lot of people, but he doesn''t go all out because of some consideration.


    In the end, the team returned to the demon army, and all of them survived. At most, they were slightly injured.


    "There''s something wrong with the situation. The one horned destroyer shouldn''t appear so soon."


    In one corner, Bjork said, a little more seriously.


    "Let''s see. If it''s not right, run to the place we said before."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    The place in the mouth of biok is easy to water and cold, and it is also known that it passes through a place on the way. It is very secret.


    The only thing that Yi shuihan was puzzled about was why bieuk said that the time when a horned demon appeared was too early. Before he asked, she gave the answer instead of beOK.


    It turns out that, generally speaking, if a small team like this comes to the demon battlefield, if it performs too well, the demons will eliminate the stronger demons to deal with it.


    According to past experience, one horned destroyer can only deal with them when they kill thousands of ordinary destroyers. After all, one horned destroyer is a little rare.


    There are only two possibilities for the one horned destroyer to take action only after they have killed hundreds of ordinary destroying demons. One is that some unknown change has led to the fury of these destructive demons, which indicates that the situation at the core of the evil devil''s lair is critical. If it is possible, don''t worry, as long as you persist for a period of time, it can be regarded as the final resistance of the evil devil.


    The second possibility is that more powerful demons have been born in the devil''s lair, which makes the quality of the whole evil spirit''s official birth stronger. It will be difficult to handle. Maybe this evil devil battlefield will end in failure. If you can''t seize the opportunity to leave early, you will be left in nine out of ten.


    In the first and second situations, both of them have experienced, especially in the second case. At that time, biok''s team was not such people, but he was the vice captain of another team. In the end, only he was lucky enough to survive and form the current team.


    Obviously, the situation is not right, why not leave immediately?


    The problem is that they all took over the task of the demon battlefield. Now there are too few demons killed, and if they go back, they will get little reward, which is not enough for the team. Moreover, if they leave early in this situation, they will be recorded by the demons army. They will not be protected by the demons army if they leave in advance.


    If you don''t have the protection of the demon army in the evil war field, it will be almost impossible. It is too dangerous to join in the evil war field later.


    Besides, the demon army is not a fool. Naturally, we can see that the situation is not right. They have no movement, and the teams like biok can only follow.


    The atmosphere of the battlefield has become more and more cruel. As long as they enter the battlefield, they are just a corner destroyer. They are not as relaxed as they were at the beginning, and they have to be injured from time to time. Fortunately, there are no casualties.


    The high-intensity battle continued for another month, when Yi shuihan''s team had killed more than 1000 demons.


    There will be a bonus of 1 boundary point for every one corner destroyer killed. That is to say, in a short month, their team has made more than 1000 boundary points. Although it is not equal, Yi shuihan can also get dozens of boundary points. There are dozens of boundary points in a month, which has been very profiteering. You should know that Wordsworth was a tutor and was responsible for freshmen for so many years, it was only dozens of boundary points.


    "If you encounter a two horned destroyer, then retreat quickly. The two horned destroyer is no longer what we can deal with."


    During a break, beOK explained.


    Yi shuihan observes the situation of the whole battlefield while dealing with two one corner destroyers. To be honest, the place where their team is located is just on the edge of the battlefield, not in the middle of the battlefield. From time to time, there are amazing fluctuations in the middle of the battlefield, some of which even Yi shuihan feels a little frightened, even if he needs to enter the middle of the battlefield Concentrate.


    "Well? It''s... Two horned... "


    Yi shuihan discovered the so-called two horned destroyer, and his breath is very strong. Judging from the breath, it is estimated that they are all close to the sixth floor of Tongtian tower. In the team, the only ones who can suppress the two horned destroyer are the captain and the Snake Girl. Of course, Yi shuihan is not afraid of himself.


    Do not reveal the chaotic body, do not borrow the strength of the world around him, Yi shuihan feels that he can barely one on two.


    There are more than 30 two horned destroyers in the direction of yishuihan. They really need to be surrounded, and the possibility of casualties is more than 80%.


    "The two horned destroyers are coming. There are more than 30 of them. Let''s break out in the direction of the crusading army."


    According to the law, Yi shuihan''s strength can''t be better than that of oek to discover these things. But at this time, Yi shuihan doesn''t care so much. I''ll explain it later.


    "Are you sure? Easy water and cold. "


    Biok instantly burst out of full strength, emptied the nearby corner of the destruction devil came to Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan does not show the slightest timidity and biaoke look at each other.


    "I''m sure."


    The other members looked at biok, waiting for his decision.


    "Then withdraw."


    Biok chose to believe in Yi Shui Han and began a breakthrough.


    In the case that biok did not keep it, the team was not surrounded by two horned destroyers. In the end, biaoke bravely defeated three two horned destroyers, and the team successfully broke through.


    "Thanks to your warning, otherwise we would be in danger."


    "Yi boy, you are good! You saved your life this time


    "Worthy of my descendants.""After going back, his boundary points will be allocated 10% more. Do you have any comments?"


    The temporary garrisons of the Crusaders, such as biok and Qingfeng, were all close to Yi shuihan. No matter how Yi shuihan did it, in fact, Yi shuihan saved the team.


    As for how Yi shuihan can discover the two character destroyer ahead of time, bjoek didn''t ask, which surprised Yi shuihan who had already made a good excuse. Finally, Qingfeng told Yi shuihan that there was something hidden about Yi shuihan. However, as long as this kind of hiding is not a danger team, Yi shuihan is not willing to say, and biok will not ask.


    This practice makes Yi shuihan have some recognition for this team, which is really a good team.


    Yi shuihan had been running for a long time without any loss. Other teams suffered. Thousands of true saints fell and suffered heavy damage. Nearly one third of the non crusading army members were killed. Tens of thousands of members of the crusading army, as the main force, were killed. The form of the battlefield suddenly became critical.


    In this case, biok''s decision was to wait for the opportunity to break through, but the Crusaders sent someone to report that it was mandatory for members above the emperor to gather to go to the core of the devil''s lair for support. Biok was on the support list.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    On the face of it, the strongest combat power of the team is beOK. If it loses the quasi emperor''s combat power, the team will lose almost half of its strength, and the breakthrough rate of several layers will be even lower. Without it, it is basically impossible to break through.


    In other words, we can only hope to win the victory of the demon army, and completely eliminate the core of this evil devil''s nest.


    No matter who it is, they are not willing to put their hope in the hands of others, even if the success rate in their own hands is lower.


    It''s no use if you don''t promise. The demon army is particularly tough this time. If you don''t promise, you will turn over.


    In the end, biok had to obey the call and go to the core area with the demons.


    Along with biok was Yi shuihan, who exposed the chaos and joined the recruitment team.


    It may be safer to stay in the base camp. You don''t have to face the really powerful demons in the nest. It''s just like passively accepting the fate. If you go to the core area, you are active. You prefer to be active than passive.


    Yi shuihan still has the self-confidence to protect his life. This is just a new devil''s nest. It is impossible to produce too powerful evil spirits in a short time. That is to say, even if we exaggerate, there will be at most one or two chaotic emperor level demons. Yi shuihan''s full outbreak is not unable to fight against the chaotic emperor.


    As for the fighting power of the crusading army, Yi shuihan also has a preliminary understanding. In terms of high-level combat power, there is a chaotic emperor who participates in the demon fighting as the army leader. At this time, the military master is at the core level, and there are more than 1000 quasi emperors under the military leader.


    There are more than 1000 quasi emperors. In fact, these quasi emperors can not be compared with those of Wanjie United universities. The quasi emperors of Wanjie United universities are all quasi emperors of tens of millions of years old. Most of them don''t know how many hundred million years old they are. There is no possibility of breaking through the chaotic emperor. There are few quasi emperors who can really compare with Wanjie United universities.


    A total of 296 would-be emperors, led by 54 would-be emperors, went to the core area of the nest.


    The road to the core area is not smooth. There have been many interceptions, but in front of this group of all quasi emperors, these interceptions can only delay a little time.


    "If we hold on for a while, reinforcements will arrive soon, and everyone will be able to live. If we give up now, not only we will die, but our compatriots outside will also die."


    "Boss, we can still hold on, but the master of the army can''t hold on."


    "Fart, the Lord of the army must be able to persist in it. Even if it''s one enemy, three? We have to trust adults. "


    "But..."


    "there is nothing, but, up to now, the only thing we can do is stick to it."


    Half of the demon fighting armour is rotten, and the whole body is covered with blood. Some of the blood is his own, and some belong to the compatriots. Don''t get me wrong. Sometimes the comrades in arms can''t help but get hurt. Evil spirits have no blood. Their blood is some corrosive substances, which can only cause damage.


    Up to now, these soldiers who destroy the core are physically and mentally exhausted, because the core layer accidentally nurtures chaotic demons, which makes them unprepared.


    Originally, even if a chaotic evil spirit was cultivated, it would be nothing for the army to fight against demons. The leader of the army was there for this, but he didn''t expect that the nest had cultivated one chaotic evil devil and two chaotic evil spirits at one time. The two chaotic demons were still twin chaotic demons, and their fighting power could follow the two chaotic demons alone, which was also the army The reason why the Lord can only barely support it is that if there are only three chaotic demons alone, even if they are invincible, they will be able to maintain the same level.


    At present, the level of chaos emperor maintains a weak balance for the time being. It is also the case below the chaos emperor. However, new demons can be continuously generated in the nest. After a long battle, the demon army can only be defeated.


    The sign of the emperor is to break the balance and destroy the core of the nest. In this way, at least no new evil spirits will be born, and the demons army can retreat.


    When Yi shuihan and others came to the scene, what they saw was the tenacious persistence of the demonic army. They were all strong at the level of true saints, but they did not even have the strength to maintain their body completely. In other words, in order to maintain combat effectiveness, they did not dare to consume energy to recover their bodies.


    "Reinforcements are coming. It''s time to counterattack. Kill these animals."


    The arrival of reinforcements shocked the demons and began to counterattack.


    "Half to help, half to destroy the core."


    Lead Yi shuihan they come to the demon army sergeant ordered.


    Both biok and Yi shuihan chose to destroy the core.


    Biok made every effort to break out the strength of the 7th floor of the tower of heaven, incarnated as a god of fire, and all the demons close to him were burned out.


    The chaotic body of Yi shuihan is not bad. The evil spirits he meets can''t break the defense at all, and he pushes him to the front directly.


    The other would-be emperors also showed their magic powers. For a time, it seemed that victory was just around the corner.


    "So the core? It looks familiar to meYi shuihan looks at not far away, similar to the core of his memory game, there is such a moment of Leng Shen.


    Fortunately, there is no life bar on the core. Otherwise, you will have to vomit.


    In front of the core, there is continuous energy gathering, which forms spherical cocoons one by one, and finally the evil spirits emerge.


    "It''s creepy. I want to turn around and leave if I can."


    Can''t it be creepy? These cocoons are dense and dense, at least tens of millions. If they are all ripe, who can resist them.


    At the same time, he killed the evil devil who came out of the cocoon, and quickly approached the core. Finally, the emperor to be came to the area where he could attack the core.


    "Crush it for me."


    The emperor to be used their own unique skills to attack the core, with a look of great excitement on their faces. If they can destroy the core, they will not only be rewarded with rich rewards, but also can get the friendship of the demons army, which will benefit a lot!


    "It''s not that simple."


    Yi shuihan doesn''t think that the core will be destroyed so easily. It''s so simple. How can the demon army be like this.


    As expected, Yi shuihan did not expect those attacks to play a fundamental role in the core, and the core was intact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    "How could it be? It must be an illusion. It can''t have no effect at all. "


    The emperor to be attacked did not want to believe that their attack was useless, and they launched the attack again with gnashing teeth.


    The result is basically the same as last time, no matter how they attack, the core is undamaged.


    "So how did the former demonists destroy the core?"


    Some intelligent would-be emperors began to ask the demons army, and the answer was very bad, because in the past, as long as the emperor to be attacked, more or less could cause some damage. This is obviously a special case.


    "No, no, it''s not that there''s no damage. You see, it''s gathering energy more slowly."


    A would-be emperor yelled.


    When the emperor was attacked, the speed of the core gathering energy was tens of percent slower.


    This discovery made the morale of the emperor to be raised again. The fear was that there would be no effect. As long as there was an effect, there would be no loss of hope.


    After that, zhongzhun Huangmao made every effort to attack the core, and the energy concentration of the core dropped again and again, and soon it was reduced to about half of the initial level.


    Even at this time, the emperor Zhun was a little overdrawn. Seeing such a great effect, he was still full of confidence that as long as he persisted, the core would eventually be destroyed.


    "Click"


    a dense sound of shell breaking sounded, and nearly half of the energy cocoon actually broke at the same time, and millions of demons appeared in an instant.


    Perhaps because of the early birth, the strength of these demons is lower than that of normal demons, but even so, so many demons are a huge force, enough to make the emperor to attack the core.


    "Now trouble."


    The evil devil who wants to explode himself in front of himself is smashed. Yi shuihan looks at the surrounding scene, and a sense of urgency comes.


    At this time, the chaos emperor''s battlefield can not be pointed out at all, and even need to worry that it will be smashed, and a large number of evil spirits here also make the emperor to be unable to make a move, even if it is Yi shuihan at this time.


    The strength of evil spirits is not high, but they can''t stand. There are a lot of people, and they are always self exploding attacks.


    "If it''s just like this, it''s just that..."


    when those early born demons were born, there was a big energy cocoon in front of the core, which was different from the other ones. At first sight, the super demons were bred, and they felt the breath of palpitation on.


    "Absolutely can''t let it come out, otherwise it may be another chaotic evil spirit, and the situation will really collapse completely."


    I don''t know that Yi shuihan has this understanding, and many other quasi emperors have seen it. However, they have no way but to kill the demons nearby. They hope to destroy the breeding process before it is pregnant and let it be born in advance. As long as there is no strength of the chaotic emperor, it will be easier to do next.


    "It''s impossible to expect them, or wait until some cards are exposed."


    Once you turn your hand, the stele of Heng Mie from the secret place appears in Yi shuihan''s hand, forming a field circle in an instant.


    At the beginning, there was nothing wrong with those evil spirits. However, after a minute, the evil spirits suddenly settled in place and then turned into ashes. Thousands of demons died.


    "That''s not enough."


    The green bead from the secret place was also taken out, releasing a large amount of green gas. The effect was remarkable, and the surrounding area of easy water and cold was empty at once.


    "Good boy, it''s so deep."


    Not far from Yi shuihan, he was also greatly reduced by the outbreak of Yi shuihan. He was surprised to see the current state of Yi shuihan.


    Many would-be emperors noticed Yi shuihan and cheered and cheered for Yi shuihan.


    "Come on, go in and get rid of that big guy."


    "I''ve made you a friend. If I can get out alive this time, I''ll buy you wine and meat."


    "We all want to owe you a life,"


    "sister, take good care of you, little guy."


    "I have ten thousand daughters. You can choose when you go out."


    At first, it was OK. Finally, all kinds of words were said, which made Yi Shui cold face black line.


    Shield useless words, Yi shuihan against the evil army slowly forward, relying on the hengmie stele and green beads, finally came to the huge cocoon.


    It seems that the core is also feeling the danger. After the arrival of the easy water and cold, the surrounding cocoons are constantly produced in advance, and the energy of some cocoons is directly injected into the large cocoons, so as to make them born in advance.


    In the face of the cocoon of chaotic demons, Yi shuihan did not hesitate to use the power of his own world, but with a little reservation, did not show the power of chaos emperor, but showed the power of the ultimate quasi emperor.


    Under the thunder and lightning, the monstrous beasts roar and vanish.In the eyes of a crowd of expectant emperors, Yi shuihan''s attack hit the cocoon and made a violent blast call.


    "We must succeed."


    It seems to have heard everyone''s expectations, the cocoon burst into pieces.


    "It succeeded and failed. I didn''t expect that it would be able to survive in the end."


    The cocoon has disappeared, and what is in place is a human like figure. It is very small, not much different from Yi shuihan, but it emits a much more terrifying smell than other demons.


    "He was born ahead of time because he was attacked. He was not endowed with the power of the chaotic emperor. Even so, he is definitely the most powerful quasi emperor."


    Yi shuihan estimates the gap between the two sides.


    "Human boy, I want you dead."


    As from the Jiuyou abyss, the voice full of resentment was transmitted, and Yi shuihan seemed to see countless people crying and howling.


    "Interesting, actually interesting, but also, after all, in essence, he is chaotic emperor level, rational is very normal."


    Surprised that the other side actually said something, Yi Shui cold heart, but there is not much worry, not to say is not chaos emperor, even if it is, Yi Shui Han is not necessarily going to lose.


    Facing the opposite Gougou finger, Yi shuihan cracked his mouth, full of murderous Spirit said, "come, let me kill you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    The fierce collision sound sounded, which represented the top battle under the chaotic emperor level.


    Yi shuihan and the unknown evil demon both broke out, which made a crowd of would-be emperors extremely frightened. If we said that before Yi shuihan was relying on treasures to make a crowd of would-be emperors look up to each other, today''s yishuihan relies on real strength.


    "Why is it so strong? Obviously, I feel that his way of thunder is only the level of the sixth floor of Tongtian tower. "


    "What a strong body, even if the chaotic body is completely condensed, it should not be so strong!"


    "It''s as if he had the infinite power of the world. It''s amazing."


    "I can''t understand it completely, but now it''s the stronger he is, the better."


    Perhaps it is because it took too much power to breed this chaotic evil core. Now the speed of the core gathering energy has dropped to about 10% at the beginning, which makes the potential emperors'' pressure greatly reduced, but they still can''t come to support Yi shuihan for a short time.


    It''s easy to understand the unknown way of fighting evil spirits. It''s hard to beat hard. It''s relying on the strong body and the resilience of the chaos emperor.


    "Is it my illusion? I always felt that the power of hitting him was weakened in an instant


    With the blessing of the power of the world around him, Yi shuihan did not fall behind all the chaotic demons. The void around them became chaotic and the space collapsed because of their fighting.


    In this intensity of combat, skills have no effect, only the real sense of the strong can win.


    "Your fist can''t hurt the great me at all."


    Evil spirit provokes Yi shuihan and gives up defense completely.


    Yi shuihan''s fist passed through the opponent''s body. When Yi shuihan took out his fist, the evil spirit had recovered as before. The recovery was as simple as breathing. It was not a recovery after being hurt. The punch that pierced the evil spirit did not hurt the evil spirit in essence.


    Fighting against Yi shuihan, he noticed that the recovery speed of the evil spirits became faster and faster, and their strength and speed were also slowly increasing. At first, Yi shuihan thought that the other party was the essence of chaotic evil spirits. Maybe he recovered some characteristics in the battle. Later, Yi shuihan finally found out the truth.


    "Sure enough, he absorbed part of my strength to strengthen himself, and the strength hit him was not weakened, but absorbed."


    This fact means that if Yi shuihan can''t solve the evil spirits in a short time, the more the demons fight, the stronger they will be, and the final loser will be Yi shuihan.


    "So, I have to be able to crush him absolutely."


    Aware of this, Yi shuihan no longer retains, originally only borrowed 50% of the power of the portable world, instantly jumped to 100%.


    50% to 100% is not only twice as simple as that. The strength level of Yi shuihan suddenly crossed a great realm and completely reached the level of chaos emperor.


    "Boom!"


    For the first time, the power that hit the demon was not absorbed, because the effect of the power explosion had already taken effect before he absorbed it.


    The devil was blasted into the earth, full of cracks, and looked like a doll about to be broken.


    According to the recovery power of evil spirits, this kind of damage should be able to recover quickly. However, the fact is that the repair speed of those cracks is very slow, which is more than 100 times slower than before. According to the current speed, I''m afraid it can''t be repaired in a few minutes.


    "The power? You can''t have that power! "


    The evil devil looked at Yi shuihan in disbelief. As the original chaotic demon, he could sense that Yi shuihan''s attack just now belonged to the power of chaos emperor.


    With the true saint''s body, he played out the power of the chaos emperor. Even the evil devil could not believe it.


    Yi shuihan didn''t mean to explain with the evil devil, and he would not wait for the evil devil to resume fighting again. Just as he had done before, his purpose was just to kill the other party.


    After a few more punches, the devil turned into fly ash, annihilated on the spot, and died clean, ending his life of only a few minutes.


    "Next, it''s you."


    Looking at the core that has recovered about 3 layers before, Yi shuihan launched the attack without hesitation.


    With only one punch, the core stops condensing energy. In the second punch, there is a crack in the core, and in the third punch, the crack is full of the core.


    The fourth, which should have been the last, was blocked.


    What blocks Yi shuihan''s fist is a chaotic evil spirit, which should have been besieging the army leader.


    It turns out that when the core was hurt, the chaotic evil devil gave up the siege of the army leader and turned to the core, just blocking Yi shuihan''s fourth punch and keeping the core.


    "Bug, I almost let you succeed. If you can let me Tata, you will die well."


    The chaotic evil spirit named Tata has a slightly stiff tone. A tail that is much longer than the body slaps the ground irregularly, and there are objects similar to magma on the ground."You will be the first chaotic emperor level life I will kill."


    After a second of silence, Yi Shui said without expression. In addition to the power of the system, he has opened his firepower. At this moment, he feels stronger than ever.


    "Just a true saint, I will let you realize what is the real chaos emperor."


    The voice did not fall, the tail has turned into a whip, the target is easy water cold face.


    Yi shuihan''s hand lifted and accurately grasped the tail of the evil devil named Tata.


    Hand in force, want to pinch the tail to burst, but the tail began to shine red light, easy water cold feel the hand to the burning feeling.


    "Zizi"


    smelling the smell of barbecue, even the chaotic body that is easy to water and cold is very fragile at this moment.


    Even if so easy, cold water still did not let go, but increased the strength.


    "Bang"


    after all, the tail was crushed, and the meat flew to yishuihan, which was hidden by yishuihan.


    Chaos evil is different, the body will not disappear like ordinary evil spirits, and the broken meat does not dissipate directly after landing.


    Even if it''s broken meat, it''s still pulling after landing. It seems that there is still life. If we don''t pay attention to it, it may take tens of thousands of years for these pieces of meat to give birth to consciousness and become a new individual life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    Compared with the demons with real power, chaotic demons are much more valuable, because it''s no good to kill the real saints, and it takes a lot of effort. After the chaos demons are killed, their bodies can be obtained. A chaotic emperor level corpse is of great value. We can understand Tao through research, and can also be used to refine alchemy and other things.


    Not to mention the spoils for the moment. After Yi shuihan crushed part of his tail, Tata took the next step. He shot a pair of black laser lines in his eyes like laser eyes.


    Caught off guard, Yi shuihan only dodged one, and the other one hit Yi shuihan''s left shoulder.


    Black laser penetration is not strong, the power is not particularly big, but in the easy water cold shoulder made a hole less than 1cm deep.


    However, it is this small wound that makes Yi shuihan''s face slightly changed. He feels that his left shoulder has lost control and that part seems to be completely paralyzed, which has even affected his use of the left arm.


    This impact is not irrecoverable, but the current situation is that he has no time to recover.


    Lost the first opportunity, then easy water cold has been in the defensive state, looks like a pair to insist on the appearance.


    "Little brother, we''re here to help you."


    "Die! Damned scum. "


    Several would-be emperors broke through the defense line of the evil army. Seeing that Yi shuihan''s form was not good, they immediately joined the battlefield and launched an attack on Tata.


    Tata head did not return, a swing of the tail from behind to kill a few would-be emperor to fly, is completely free to fly.


    "How could it be?"


    Such a result was seen in the eyes of the emperor to be, one by one their hearts were cold. Although Yi shuihan was defeated by Tata, they could still fight. They thought that the gap between them and the chaos emperor was not as big as they thought. Now this naive idea has been mercilessly broken.


    "Regardless of them, it''s important to break the core first."


    A more rational would-be emperor yelled.


    A number of emperor to be unwilling to change the heart into power, launched an attack on the core.


    Unfortunately, these quasi emperor''s attack power can''t cause great damage to the core at all. It takes at least several hours for the core to be broken.


    So can Yi Shui Han persist for a few hours?


    The emperor to be is not optimistic about this problem. But can the army leader who fights with a pair of twin chaotic demons be able to support it?


    In a crowd of quasi emperor can not observe the sky, than Yi shuihan and Tata have no less than the battle unfolded.


    Without a Tata, the master of the demon army really has less pressure, but in the face of the twin demons, he is still in the position of being suppressed.


    The leader of the demon fighting army is the Xi nationality, named Feng Yi Jie FA Jia Kui Kui Shen, generally known as the Feng army leader. He became the chaos emperor for a short time, that is, he broke through 300 million years ago. His strength is only average among the chaos emperor. Otherwise, he would not have fought so hard against the chaotic evil devil who was born.


    "Now I can only use that move. Although it will take a long time to recuperate after using it, there is no other way, can it?"


    Feng Jun''s main eye Shen Yi Ning made a decision. In fact, he should have made this decision long ago. However, he felt that he could get through the difficulties without doing so.


    "Zizijiling Huo"


    the actions of Feng Junzhu changed instantly, and entered a state similar to the explosion of seeds and the explosion of the small universe. In that state, the twin chaotic demons were beaten into dogs for a time.


    Even if it broke out for a while, Feng Junzhu couldn''t completely kill the twin demons. So after beating the Gemini demons for a short distance, he came to Yi shuihan, intending to join hands with Yi shuihan to kill Tata.


    As for why he didn''t just destroy the core, maybe he thought it was easy to destroy the core, and it was not easy to kill the chaotic evil spirits, or he attached great importance to the back of Yi shuihan and didn''t want Yi shuihan to have an accident.


    In a word,


    Tata was attacked by the leader of Feng army, and the pain of Yi shuihan beat down the water dog. Finally, it was a little simple.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "I''m the one to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know where the situation would have been. If the fourth chaotic evil spirit was born, even I would have fallen here. Compared with this, destroy the core and run away!"


    "Ah?"


    Feng Junzhu didn''t answer Yi shuihan''s words, hit a strong attack and broke the core, then called out loudly.


    "The task is finished. Let''s run quickly."


    After calling out the words, the breath of the Feng army master immediately became weak and fell to the level of chaos emperor.


    "So that''s what happened. Next, I''ll be the queen, and you can go too!"


    At such a time, the nests are destroyed. Even if the leader of the Feng army doesn''t run away by himself and other people die, no one will talk about him. On the contrary, he will get a reward. However, he chooses the empress, the selfless spirit"You don''t want to be bad. I''ll stay for three minutes. No matter what happens, I''ll leave. My chances of escape are definitely greater than those of you. If I really have to die, I certainly won''t stay."


    Well, Yi shuihan felt that most of the admiration he had just raised disappeared.


    With less admiration, Yi shuihan feels that such a Feng Junzhu is closer. After all, the spirit of sacrificing oneself to others and protecting others will make Yi shuihan feel distant. However, the present Feng Junzhu is in line with his world outlook. If it is replaced by Feng Junzhu, he will make similar decisions.


    "I''ll stay and fight for a few more minutes for them. Of course, I won''t run after you."


    Yi shuihan thought for a while and said, in fact, he was still thinking whether he could solve the remaining two chaotic demons.


    Being suppressed by an ordinary chaotic evil spirit, Yi shuihan still feels a little subdued. If he wasn''t careless at the beginning, he felt that he could kill the Tata one by one.


    For chaotic demons, the core is very important. Losing the core is like the Lord losing his territory. Although he can continue to grow stronger, he can never become the emperor among the demons. According to the records, the devil who lost his birth nest basically cut off the road to become the king of the road.


    After four minutes, Yi shuihan gave up the original plan to kill the twin demons and fled with the Feng army leader.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    The core of the nest was not destroyed by Yi shuihan, but no one can erase the credit of Yi shuihan. After leaving, he got a large number of rewards, which were given by the demon army. After all, Yi shuihan was recruited by them and played such a big role.


    Because Feng Junzhu used the secret method, after chatting with Yi shuihan, he went to the closed door. Yi shuihan went back to Wanjie United University with beOK.


    This trip is easy to get cold water is also full of harvest, see what is evil, go all out to fight a good, but also get a lot of rewards.


    The only regret is that even if Yi shuihan and Feng Junzhu block the Gemini evil spirit for 4 minutes at last, there will be no less soldiers and mercenaries killed by the twin demons. Even if it is biok, their team will lose two people, one is Brad, the other is zero. Qingfeng is also broken an arm, and snake Ji and Muling are also hurt to some extent.


    Breaking an arm is not difficult even for ordinary silver. Qingfeng Zhensheng''s cultivation can be easily recovered. However, there is a strong evil force on the broken arm to prevent him from recovering. This evil power will not decrease sharply with time, on the contrary, it will absorb Qingfeng''s power and become stronger. If Qingfeng doesn''t try to get rid of it, he will die there one day In terms of the power of evil spirits, this time is unknown. It is estimated that it will take hundreds of thousands of years.


    For ordinary people, hundreds of thousands of years are countless lives, but for Qingfeng this kind of existence is extremely short, which is equivalent to ordinary people for several months, which is still said to be big.


    If you want to cure Qingfeng thoroughly, you need people at the level of chaos emperor, and you are not the general chaotic emperor, but you should be good at treating chaos emperor.


    With Qingfeng''s strength and position, it''s not impossible to find a general chaos emperor. It''s just that it''s very difficult to change into one who is good at treating. It won''t work in a short time. Maybe he will die when he hasn''t found it.


    For a chaotic emperor, hundreds of thousands of years is probably a nap.


    Qingfeng is good for Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan naturally won''t sit and watch Qingfeng die. He decides to help him.


    Yi shuihan''s contacts are not qingfengguang, but who makes him talented? This time, it shows the fighting power of the chaos emperor. As long as it is released and disappeared, there will still be people willing to help.


    Returning to Wanjie United University, Yi shuihan contacted the company''s personnel stationed in Wanjie United University, and finally met the company''s chaotic emperor, director of the office of Wanjie United University, director of iron.


    "If it''s you, you can apply to the company for treatment. After all, your strength and talent are here, and you have a great hope of becoming a chaos emperor. You are also an old employee of the company. The company will not give up on you, but Qingfeng is a little difficult."


    Iron director knows the cause and effect after some embarrassed said.


    Qingfeng is and easy water cold together, naturally heard the iron director''s words, suddenly eyes dim down, yes! Although it seems that there are still three million years to go, however, his chance of breaking through the chaos emperor is very low. Even he himself has long given up. He still stays in the Wanjie United University just to achieve the quasi emperor and leave the Wanjie United University, It is difficult for him to become the emperor to be.


    "If there are difficulties, then it is not totally impossible. The director may as well talk about the difficulties."


    Yi shuihan is much calmer than Qingfeng, and he is aware of the hidden meaning of director tie''s words. Of course, the reason why he can be so calm is that Qingfeng is not his closest person. If it is his wife, he can''t calm down now.


    When director tie heard the words of Yi shuihan, he suddenly disappeared from the previous dilemma. First, he looked at Yi shuihan in surprise, and then looked at Qingfeng, who had recovered some hope from despair. He nodded in his heart and compared his heart to heart. If he was in the situation of Yi shuihan, he would not spend so much energy to help a person who is just a strong man, Yi shuihan, this little baby battle Righteousness!


    "If it''s you, our company is willing to help you find someone and give you a reward. This is the company''s blessing to you. If it''s him, the company won''t pay you. At most, we can contact the emperor who can be treated. As for whether the other party is willing to treat, it''s not our business."


    "Isn''t there a healer in the company?"


    "Yes, there is. There is more than one person who can treat his injury, but their price is too high. If you want to find them, the price may be several times that of the company''s outsider."


    "We are also members of the company, and they can''t do it well?"


    "You misunderstand that they offer a higher price to the outside world, and they give 50% discount to your internal members, but even so, they are higher than those outside."


    Don''t wait for Yi shuihan to ask, the iron elder explained the reason. It''s just because there is a big signboard of the company. Other people believe that the emperor in the company is worried about looking for the pit outside!


    The situation of Yi Shui Han has not happened in the company, but also happened a lot. In the end, most of them seek treatment from the emperor outside. Only when they have to, they will find the emperor in the company,This fact to listen to easy water cold is quite speechless, finally had to let the iron elder help to find the non company emperor.


    The speed of director tie is still very fast. It took only one year to find him, but he only asked them to meet each other outside.


    One year''s time has been very fast for the time consciousness of tens of thousands of years in the universe. It can be said that director tie is absolutely concerned about things.


    "Whether it''s a success or not, I owe the director a favor this time. If you need help, please come to me."


    "Yes, we are all employees of the company!"


    although that is the case, it can be seen that director tie is very satisfied with Yi shuihan''s attitude. As a chaotic emperor, he would not have said so well if he was not for the amazing talent of Yi shuihan. The achievements from the evil devil''s nest, let alone Yi shuihan, may break through the chaos emperor Even if we don''t make a breakthrough, we will still be able to return the favor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Yi shuihan was in Wanjie United University one day. When his iron director had an accident, he could ask Yi shuihan to help him. For a long time, he didn''t have to worry about the company being held down in Wanjie United University for a long time.


    If Yi shuihan can break through the chaos emperor in a short time, it will be better. In the future, director tie will hold the human relationship of a real chaotic emperor. Moreover, because he is the director in the school, the credit for Yi shuihan''s breakthrough also has his share, and the company will give certain rewards.


    With the director of iron, Yi shuihan and his party came to a very strange planet, why say strange planet? Because the environment on this planet is very special, you can see spring, summer, autumn and winter at a glance, but a small area is a fusion of various environments.


    Can you imagine that it''s just less than 10 meters apart, with desert on one side and subtropical rain forest on the other?


    One step you are still in the snow, the next you step into the range of volcanoes, which is more strange than the great route of pirate king.


    What makes Yi shuihan even more surprised is that there are miraculous herbs that can be seen everywhere on this planet. Even if a weed is hundreds of thousands of years old, what kind of miraculous medicine can be seen everywhere is Chinese cabbage. It is a paradise for practitioners.


    "The one who cultivates the realms of life, or even the one who cultivates the realms of life, what kind of treasure can you create for yourself


    Iron director to Yi shuihan explained, also can be regarded as playing time.


    The value of this precious star is worth more than one million yuan. Even he dare not do so. It''s not that he can''t afford it, but it''s unnecessary. He doesn''t practice the way of life. It''s a waste to spend a lot of effort on it.


    A treasure star is also very important to the emperor of chaos, so there must be many restrictions. In fact, if director tie was not in contact with each other, he could be detected 100000 light years away from the treasure star. Even if he came to the treasure star, he would not be able to detect the existence of the treasure star.


    The treasure star is equipped with a special array. Even the chaotic emperor can only use it. The space here is particularly stable, which can support the battle of two chaotic emperors. Of course, if the chaotic emperor is prepared, it is not impossible to destroy the treasure star.


    Yi shuihan and his party walked so easily on the treasure star. There was no danger at all. It was entirely because of the deliberate intention of its owner.


    After walking for half a day, Yi shuihan and his party came to a small courtyard. The scenery here is very beautiful. It looks like a paradise. The small yard is also very suitable for the environment. It seems that the hermit is the one who lives here.


    The idea of hermit master disappeared completely when he saw the master in yishuihan. Have you ever seen a hermit expert wearing only one pair of trousers?


    "Tuo Ba, my old iron came, this is the guest that I bring to you, see that in our two years old fellow brother''s share, this time you must help!"


    As soon as director tie entered the door, he yelled loudly. It could be seen that he was very familiar with the other party, and he completely ignored the other party''s nearly naked dress up.


    Compared with director tie, the chaotic emperor named Tuoba is not so enthusiastic. His face is serious. When director tie comes, he just nods slightly. When he sees Yi shuihan and Qingfeng, he looks at him with a scrutinizing look.


    To tell the truth, even if the other party is a chaotic emperor, dressed like this, but also with this easy to misunderstand eyes, Yi shuihan has a kind of impulse to pull the other party out to play a meal.


    "Am I handsome?"


    Suddenly Tuoba put out a posture of showing muscles and asked Yi shuihan.


    Iron director''s face changed slightly, and he opened his mouth to remind him, but Tuoba glared at him fiercely, so that director iron could only wink at Yi shuihan crazily.


    "Oh, I forget his hobby. I always like to ask this question to strangers. Once the answer is not handsome, the degree of liking will be greatly reduced. Although it is not impossible to make up for it, it is absolutely not easy to think of me..."


    director tie can''t directly talk to Yi shuihan now. He can only hope that Yi shuihan can understand his meaning, not that he didn''t tell Yi shuihan on purpose In fact, Tuoba seemed to have changed his mind several times before and didn''t ask questions. So he put it in his memory. Who knows now Tuoba has turned around again!


    Easy water cold and not stupid, naturally understand the iron director''s eyes, so forced to endure their own nausea, answered a "handsome."


    Tuoba moved his eyes from Yi shuihan and asked the same question to Qingfeng.


    Originally, Yi shuihan thought that the summit would be finished with a handsome answer just like him. Who knows


    "how can the word" Shuai "describe you who are so handsome, tall, powerful, slow and intelligent! In my opinion, you are one of the most perfect creatures in the heaven and earth. "


    In the eyes of Yi shuihan, the honest and reliable image collapsed instantly. How many times have you used this flattering skill?


    Qingfeng doesn''t know the idea of Yi shuihan. If he does, he will definitely refute it. It''s not his nature. He has seen similar situations before and wrote down what he said, but he didn''t intend to use it. Just now, his inspiration was suddenly used.Now look at Tuoba a childlike expression, the eyes are showing incomparable identity, obviously Qingfeng this move is the right move.


    "I''ll never tell you the truth in the future."


    Tuoba pretended to criticize, and then continued to say, "you''re a good boy. Come to me as if you''re going home. You must not go out."


    Yi shuihan was ignored by Tuoba instead, and he didn''t say another word with Yi shuihan.


    Tuoba twisted his waist and turned to go inside. He walked with the only inner pants on his body. His pants moved down slowly and finally fell to the ground completely under yishuihan''s gaping.


    Tuoba must not know nothing about all this, because Yi shuihan can hear Tuoba''s self talk, saying "it''s still so refreshing. If it wasn''t for meeting guests, I wouldn''t wear this! If you want to realize the road of life, you must return to nature. Well, forget it. You''d better not wear it. That''s it


    Yi shuihan points to Tuoba and gives director iron a questioning look, which means that this is the so-called chaotic emperor. Director tie shrugs and returns an expression that I can''t help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Come to a very spacious room, why say very spacious? Because there is nothing in it, it looks very spacious.


    Tuoba was so lazy lying on the ground, a very intoxicated look.


    "You can sit anywhere you like. It''s the same."


    It''s the same, because it''s empty everywhere.


    Director tie had expected this for a long time. He took out a chair from the storage space and sat on it naturally. A chaotic emperor carrying a chair with him was also a wonderful work.


    Yi shuihan is not inferior to the director of iron. His personal world is not for nothing. There are all kinds of things in it, and the living things are totally meaningless.


    Take out a sofa to sit on, see Qingfeng some silly eyes looking at himself, Yi shuihan is about to take out another, see Qingfeng has learned to Tuoba lying on the ground.


    "You have a good understanding. You know that in order to better understand the way of life and life, the two of them don''t understand it at all, wasting such a good environment."


    Tuoba''s words let Yi Shui cold mouth corner, but also gave up to Qingfeng to take the sofa plan, now this appearance may be better!


    "Who of them wants treatment?"


    "Can''t you see that?"


    "I think all of them need treatment. What needs treatment here is physical, but what you and he need to treat is psychological."


    Tuoba took it for granted that Yi shuihan and iron director were not healthy in their hearts.


    If it is not for Tuoba, it is estimated that no one wants to talk to him more.


    "We don''t have to. You just have to treat the one next to you."


    "Please take a look at my injury..."


    Qingfeng looked at Tuoba with a worried face, for fear that the other side would say something like "no treatment" or "no cure".


    "This small injury, there is no problem, as long as I personally hand, to ensure that everything is safe."


    Tuoba glanced at Qingfeng''s broken arm, and then felt the evil power of the broken arm with his hand, indicating that it would be difficult for him.


    Can cure, this is a good news, but also can''t completely rest assured, the next is the main topic, what conditions will give treatment.


    "A yard to a yard, although I appreciate you very much, the cost of treatment still cannot be reduced. How about 10000 cut-off points?"


    "Why don''t you grab it? If you want to make a move, this injury is just a few days'' work, and you should collect 10000 boundary points. We are old friends. How about if we accept 1000 boundary points symbolically? "


    Before Tuoba had said anything, director tie began to shout. It looked like he was killed in business and bargaining.


    "If you can cure it, you can do it yourself. My charge is small enough."


    Tuoba light mouth, as a chaotic emperor, the cost of 10000 boundary points is not particularly expensive, he has indeed been merciful.


    As for the saying that it is easy for him to treat the injury, and it is not worth charging 10000 points in a few days'' time. According to this statement, the king of people''s road can cure this kind of injury in an instant. In that case, it is not even necessary to charge a fee.


    Ten thousand boundary points, for Tuoba, is not a total despair number. He had more than 10000 boundary points at the peak, but now! The boundary point of his body is only over 2000, and other boundary points are used by him to enhance his own strength. After all, there is no use in putting the boundary point there. The best way is to turn it into his own strength.


    Looking at Yi shuihan for help, Qingfeng''s mouth opened and closed. It was difficult for him to say. After all, the nearly 8000 boundary points he wanted to borrow from Yi shuihan was not a small number.


    "Can you lend me 7981 boundary point? I''ll pay it back later, if you want interest."


    Finally, Qingfeng still opened his mouth. His face turned red after he opened his mouth. Obviously, he was very embarrassed.


    "Of course, even if you have the interest, you can pay it back to me."


    If Qingfeng doesn''t talk, Yi shuihan may still help him pay for it, but after Qingfeng''s treatment, they will not owe each other. Yi shuihan will treat each other as a stranger.


    Yi shuihan helps Qingfeng. It is not his responsibility to help Qingfeng. If Qingfeng is not aware of this situation and thinks that Yi shuihan owes him, Qingfeng himself is a problem and is not worth yishuihan''s contribution.


    Even if Yi shuihan''s financial resources are large, he is convinced that the number will become relatively small when he becomes the emperor of chaos, but he should not pay in this way.


    Qingfeng takes the initiative to open his mouth. It seems to him that it may take millions of years to exchange this debt. For Yi shuihan, before Qingfeng has paid off the debt, he will become a chaotic emperor. Maybe he will cancel the debt directly.


    When the time comes, Qingfeng will be able to get close to Yi Shui Han in the name of debt repayment, which is really a big profit. Qingfeng, who is now in a heavy mood, does not know.


    "You look like a lot of boundary points."


    Tuoba was surprised to see Yi shuihan. He thought that the boundary might be paid by the director of iron. After all, the person was brought by the director of iron."Not much, really not much."


    Tuoba''s eyes are a little strange, scared Yi shuihan said quickly, he does not want to be Tuoba to stare at.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, or I won''t help you when he comes to revenge later. Even now he can bring you some trouble."


    Iron director in the side of the mouth said, is to remind Tuoba.


    "Revenge? He


    This time Tuoba was really surprised. Director tie didn''t look like a joke. In his opinion, Yi shuihan really had the power of revenge, which was very unexpected to Tuoba. After all, Yi shuihan was still a true saint. If you want to take revenge, you must be a chaotic emperor, not a kind of chaotic emperor who is forced to break through. His Tuoba is also a good mix of chaotic emperors The chaos emperor can''t help him.


    "That is to say, the talent of this little guy is really strong enough to amaze you?"


    Tuoba inquires with his eyes and gets an accurate answer, which makes Tuoba instantly elevate Yi shuihan''s status. If Yi shuihan was just a passer-by in his eyes before, he can even ignore it according to his mood. Now Yi shuihan has the qualification to face it squarely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    Yi shuihan''s status in Tuoba''s heart has been improved. Even Tuoba has guessed that director tie came with Qingfeng because of Yi shuihan''s face.


    Tuoba is definitely not a fool who can cultivate to the emperor of chaos. He infers a lot of information from one sentence.


    Of course, even so, Tuoba didn''t have much enthusiasm for Yi shuihan. He was just a little normal. He had his own pride. He would not flatter a real saint because of his talent.


    Yi shuihan has more than 30000 boundary points in the evil war field, and the remaining boundary points are


    in the end, he tries to turn the tide and kill an evil devil whose essence is a chaotic emperor. He cooperates with the Feng army leader to kill a real evil spirit. In addition, he slaughters many early-born demons, and gets about 20000 boundary points.


    Of course, there are many rewards in kind, not boundary points, so in fact, Yi shuihan gets more.


    Yi shuihan''s present wealth, in the true saint level is also absolute tycoon, of course, and chaos emperor can not be compared.


    First give the boundary point and then treat. Tuoba, who has entered the treatment state, seems to have become another person. He is very serious and gives people a sense of security.


    A few days later, Qingfeng''s arm grew out again, and the power of evil spirits was completely eliminated, and the former weak appearance was completely disappeared.


    Tuoba didn''t leave Yi shuihan for them. Naturally, they were not good enough to continue to stay in the treasure star. Speaking of it, the treasure star was really good. Yi shuihan felt that his cultivation here was much faster than his own Wang Zhefeng.


    They returned to school together, and then they went to do their own things. Qingfeng went to pick up the task and prepare to pay the debt. Yi shuihan also took the task, but they didn''t get together.


    After this trip, I went to the evil war field. I didn''t hone Yi shuihan enough. Fighting is the best way to improve our strength. Next, Yi shuihan plans to spend a long period of time fighting experience. For Yi shuihan, it is more than ten thousand years. Of course, for other students who are true saints, this time is nothing.


    School to take the task, and then go out to complete the task, Yi shuihan can be said to be really into the universe, see all kinds of magic.


    In a world called Sora, all life in that world is made up of water. The way to fight is to merge. Whoever wins can integrate other individuals into bigger water.


    In a world called Lars, it is a world in which everything depends on the game. Even if you want to get married, you have to beat your sister with the game.


    In a world called the tree world, where live a group of magic trees, no photosynthesis, some are just the PATU effect, they belong to the inverse growth, the largest at the beginning, gradually smaller with time, and finally disappear as seeds.


    "It''s almost time for a quiet retreat."


    Returning to Wanjie United University again, Yi shuihan has the feeling of returning to his own home. After all, he has stayed here for the longest time, and has been more than 10000 years.


    "Are all the freshmen already active in school?"


    When I went to the mission hall to hand in the task, I saw many new faces, full of vigor and vitality. I felt that I was very interested in everything. I thought that ten thousand years later, the new class of students should enter the school again.


    As a senior student, Yi shuihan is welcoming to his younger brother and younger sister. Therefore, when he sees the freshmen, his expression is still very kind. If someone comes to ask questions, he will answer them.


    "I... I am... Little beaver, excuse me"


    a very petite girl, her hands clasped on her waist, stammered in front of Yi shuihan.


    "Wait, take a deep breath first, do with me, inhale, exhale, inhale, exhale."


    Easy water cold words let sister down, and easy water cold do a few times, then calm a lot.


    "My name is Xiao Li. Can I ask the name of my senior? I lost my bet with my friends, so I came here. "


    She couldn''t help but look at the rear. Not far away, there were two girls. One was a white rabbit, some fouls, which made a flat face but delicate against the sky. When she saw Yi shuihan, she was very generous and responded with a smile.


    "It''s happening here."


    Yi shuihan is not the first time to be accosted by a sister, but it is the first time in Wanjie United University. It feels very novel. After all, the sister who comes to chat up is also a genius with golden strength.


    "Yes! The student''s name is Yi Shui Han. Is there anything else? Would you like me to tell you the contact information by the way? "


    "If you can."


    The little sister stares at Yi shuihan innocently.


    "Well, I live in wangzhefeng. If you can go in, you should find me."


    After that, Yi shuihan turned to leave, leaving a little girl at a loss.


    "Wang Zhe Feng? What is that place? ""Little beaver, little beaver, how are you? Have you succeeded?"


    "Tell me the information about that handsome boy. My mind reminds me that he is not a simple senior."


    The voice of the three girls'' conversation is still very clear into Yi shuihan''s ears, but Yi shuihan''s attention is not on it.


    Yi shuihan didn''t intend to go like this, but just now he found a familiar figure and followed him.


    "Linger, you''ll get rid of me! As long as you get rid of me, I promise to be good to you, and what you say in the future will be what you say. "


    "Don''t call me linger, call my full name Yi linger."


    "Who is that boy named Yi? Tell me, I''ll let someone make him. You can only belong to me, belong to me, do you know?"


    "I don''t belong to you. I only belong to him. Don''t think about it."


    One man and one woman, the female is Ling Er, who once had a night''s love with Yi shuihan, while the man is a handsome wing clan.


    It is obvious that the Yi clan is pestering Yi ling''er.


    Yi shuihan is not far away. She is very moved to mention Yi ling''er. When I hear that I only belong to him, I have the impulse to go out and take Yi ling''er.


    At the beginning, Yi shuihan also wanted to take Yi ling''er away. However, considering the identity of the other party''s Meizu, he finally failed. He thought that the other party would not give up his mind to him. Now it seems that he is wrong.


    "If I had known that, I should have been a little bit overbearing, but now it seems that it is not too late."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    When Yi shuihan was going to go out, he suddenly took out a bell thing from his arms, and his face was ferocious.


    "This is what you forced me to do. It''s clearly the Meizu, but I have to pretend to be pure in front of Laozi. I''ve repeatedly tolerated it. Now I''m so humble. If you don''t follow me, I''ll let your body go first. As for the heart, when you understand my capital, I''ll submit. It took me 10 boundary points to get the Dementor bell. I''ll see how you can resist it."


    "What are you going to do? No, you will...


    before Yi linger''s words have been said, the Yi nationality man has already shaken the soul capture bell, and suddenly a soft tone spreads out with the wave that makes people feel depressed.


    "Sure enough, there is no white flower at these 30 boundary points."


    Seeing Yi linger''s eyes become confused, Yi nationality man''s face is full of joy, stretch out his hand and hold Yi linger.


    "Who are you?"


    With no unexpected touch, the Yi nationality man found that his hand caught a strange man, not Yi ling''er. Yi ling''er was behind the strange man, with pink complexion and eye movements. She hugged the strange man and kept rubbing and rubbing.


    "I''m the one you''re looking for. Well, my surname is Yi."


    "Is it you?"


    The pupil in the eye of the Yi clan man shrinks slightly. Although he didn''t know Yi shuihan''s real identity before, he also explored what Yi shuihan had done at that Meizu meeting, which was a very strong true saint. The strength of the defeated ORC was just a little weaker than him, and he had no confidence to defeat Yi shuihan.


    The original intention of the Yi nationality man was to ask for the real identity of Yi shuihan and ask someone to do it. His own strength was not enough, and he could not stand his deep background. His father was a chaotic emperor. Although he was only one of his father''s hundreds of children, he could not pay attention to it because of his poor talent. However, there was a way to solve a real saint. As long as he paid a little price, he was the king of the school The rank can be ignored, the emperor also dare to accept.


    "It''s you. I heard Ling Er talk about you. Since you''re here, I''ll go first."


    Hum, with his appearance, I will be able to find out his real identity. Then...


    that is to say, Yi shuihan is very low-key during this period. In addition to the task of resting at his own king''s peak, Yi nationality men have not found out Yi shuihan''s real identity.


    "Do you think I look like a fool?"


    "What? You, ah...


    the scream sounded, Yi shuihan controlled his strength, so he didn''t beat the Yi nationality man to death. However, the Yi nationality man would never feel better. Relying on the special beating method, the pain he suffered was absolutely the ultimate.


    "Stop it. My father is the emperor of clouds. If you move me, you will die."


    "I''m willing to pay a price for 1000 boundary points."


    "Please, let me go, don''t hit..."


    no matter whether the winged men are intimidated or lured, Yi shuihan turns a deaf ear and beats me attentively.


    Is there a lot of 1000 boundary points? If you give me ten thousand, I''ll consider taking the boundary point first and then beating you!


    Yizu men do not know the psychological reaction of Yi shuihan, but if they do, I am afraid they will be more desperate.


    A quarter of an hour later, the Yi nationality man lay naked and miserable on the ground with weak breath. Yi shuihan took Yi Ling Er back to wangzhefeng.


    "If she is forced to wake up, the Dementor will leave some sequelae. In this case, it is better to follow the normal solution."


    The formal solution is naturally to talk about in the future, so after ten thousand years Yi shuihan and Yi linger began to fight again.


    Under the influence of the Dementor bell, Yi linger''s state is very fierce, bringing Yi shuihan a different kind of enjoyment.


    After three days and three nights,


    Yi linger''s consciousness finally recovered from the influence of the Dementor bell. She pushed away all the men who were introduced to her in the family. Therefore, Yi linger was under great pressure from the family. If her training progress was not as bad as that of other Meizu elites, she would be forced to "receive guests".


    If there is no turning point, Yi linger will be forced to do something she doesn''t like sooner or later. Then she will really be unable to be together with Yi shuihan, unless Yi shuihan doesn''t mind. The probability is a little low.


    "I didn''t expect you really fell in love with me."


    "Will you


    "Of course, after all, you''ve already given me your last name, haven''t you?"


    Having established a relationship with Yi shuihan, Yi linger became a member of Yi shuihan''s harem. Yi shuihan wanted to take her to know Cai Yan. Yi linger accepted this very quickly. She took the initiative to establish a good relationship with Cai Yan and other women. On purpose, she quickly got involved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    In Yi shuihan this side of the thick love, wing men were finally found, a storm began to brew.


    "Floating leaf, you''re a waste of your strength. You don''t even know how to keep a low profile. You lost so many people in the school. Even the father and the emperor knew about it, and asked me to deal with it. It''s a waste of my time."


    The one who is lecturing is floating battle, and the floating leaf is the one who is beaten by Yi Shui''s cold storm.


    Compared with floating leaves, they can only fool around in school, and graduation is impossible. Floating battle is a genius. Among the many students in the school, he is just in his early six million years old. The tower of heaven has reached seven levels, which is a quasi emperor. The virtual battlefield is also the existence of emperor rank, and it is very close to the imperial level, ranking in the top hundreds of schools First name.


    The power of the emperor to be was not comparable to that of a common true saint. In addition, the importance of the floating battle in the eyes of his father was far higher than that of him. In front of the floating battle, floating leaf trembled like a grandson.


    It''s also Fu Ye''s bad luck. His father, Fuyun, thought of him after several hundred thousand years and asked him about him casually. As a result, he found out that he was beaten. At that time, he was still with friends, and the story of his son''s being beaten naturally spread out. He felt ashamed that he wanted to get back to the field, so there was a matter of floating battle.


    Floating leaves left a deep impression on him. I''m afraid that he will not be qualified to think of him for hundreds of thousands of years.


    It''s a good thing to have a strong brother named "Fu Zhan". However, Fu Ye''s heart is in fact not willing to do so. He was born with a bad talent, so he managed to make a living in school by relying on his father''s authority. After this, it will be difficult for him to borrow his father''s name. After all, he has already started to use his father''s name The son who doesn''t care becomes a son who is almost out of favor.


    For Yi shuihan, who caused this kind of situation, Fu Ye hated Yi shuihan to the bone. He thought that Yi shuihan and Yi linger were happy to play together. He even hated Yi ling''er. He decided that once Yi shuihan was killed, he would not let Yi ling''er feel better, so he should play hard.


    "Say it! Who is that guy? Although you are a waste, you are also the son of your father. If he beats you, he doesn''t pay attention to his father. I''ll kill him for you


    After training floating leaves for a while, the floating battle finally got into the main topic. When he opened his mouth, he wanted to kill Yi shuihan, as if Yi shuihan was an ant that could be crushed to death. He did not think that Yi shuihan might not be able to kill Yi shuihan.


    For others, floating battle is entitled to say so. He knows all those who can''t be provoked by floating battle in school, and he won''t be jealous of him at this level. Obviously, the rest is what he can do.


    "I don''t know who he is."


    "Pa"


    as soon as he finished the floating battle, he slapped him in the face.


    "I don''t know? You don''t know? Let you don''t know, let you not know... "


    as he said it, he added his fists and feet. Fortunately, he still remembered this matter in the floating battle. His younger brother did not kill him directly.


    "Bang"


    kicking the floating leaves to the corner 10 meters away, the air of floating battle was slightly reduced.


    "Now tell me, what do you know?"


    When he was beaten, he didn''t dare to be angry with him. Some of them were just afraid. He said, "I know his surname is Yi, and I know his appearance. That''s him."


    After all, floating leaves are really holy, condensing an image or easy, so the floating battle finally saw the true face of Yi Shui Han.


    This also has to thank Yi shuihan not Yi Rong, otherwise want to find Yi shuihan is really not easy.


    Knowing the true face, it is not difficult to find Yi shuihan in floating battle, especially when Yi shuihan has no intention of hiding.


    After a few days, the message of easy water and cold came to the front of the floating battle.


    "The freshmen who just entered the school in the last year belong to the talents of Wanjie System Development Co., Ltd., and they are free of examination. They are in the top three of the freshmen''s enrollment secret realm. They are members of Wang Zhefeng, and have completed the task of Tongtian tower...


    seeing this information, the floating battle is also stunned. He did not expect that yishuihan would be so fierce before. Even if the company''s background is ignored, it is a little tricky However, he was not familiar with the reasons for his concession. What really surprised him was Yi shuihan''s talent and strength. He became a member of Wang Zhefeng only after ten thousand years of enrollment. Moreover, he had completed more tasks. It was inferred that his strength might even have reached the rank of emperor.


    The emperor''s rank is enough to face up to the floating battle. In addition, Yi shuihan''s cultivation time shows that Yi shuihan is even more talented than he is. Even such a person doesn''t want to offend him. If he has such an opponent, he can''t sleep peacefully. He is afraid that when the other party grows up, he will find trouble.


    "Damn floating leaf, how could you provoke such a genius?"


    The thought of provoking Yi shuihan''s younger brother, Fu Zhan''s face is full of disgust. Although he is also arrogant and arrogant, it is completely based on his own strength. It is totally different from Fu ye, who is relying on his father''s name as a fox. If it was not for his father''s explanation, he would probably not care about it."Now that things have happened, the only choice is to give him a fatal blow while he is not growing up."


    The floating battle showed the color of thinking.


    Yi shuihan''s background and talent are destined not to be able to fight him directly in school. He can''t solve Yi shuihan quickly without being aware of it in school, because the strength gap is not as big as expected.


    If there is too much movement, the high-level of the school will stop it. It is certain that the wangzhefeng area is a long-term strongman of chaotic emperor class.


    If it leads to the company''s people, it will be more troublesome. Therefore, floating battle just thinks about it and rejects the idea of taking action in school.


    Killing Yi shuihan outside the school was the final decision of the floating battle. He sent people to pay attention to Yi shuihan''s whereabouts. Once Yi shuihan went out to do a task, he would kill Yi shuihan.


    What he inferred from Yi shuihan''s information made him afraid of carelessness, so he decided to do it in person. He even prepared several backhands to kill Yi shuihan with one blow.


    Fu Zhan originally thought that Yi shuihan would leave school soon, because according to the data, he seldom stayed in school in recent ten thousand years, and all came back to take up tasks. However, this time was different.


    For ten thousand years, Yi shuihan didn''t mean to go out. He stayed in the school all the time, and he looked like he was going to study hard, which really made him angry. However, he could only wait in silence for this, and did not even dare to attract Yi shuihan''s attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    In a room of Wudao Pavilion, Yi shuihan is suspended in the air, surrounded by endless thunder and lightning. They are all top-level thunder. Even if it is the size of hair, pay attention to let the cultivation below the true saint be completely annihilated. Even if it is a true saint, the size of a finger will be damaged.


    In such an environment, Yi shuihan is safe and peaceful. His expression is peaceful, as if his place is heaven. What''s more, no matter how these thunder run, they won''t contact Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan is not in the same space with them.


    All of a sudden, all the thunder stopped, just as time and space was still, from polar motion to extreme silence. Without warning, all the thunder disappeared, as if they had never appeared again.


    "Is this the seventh floor of the tower of thunder? I didn''t expect that it took me nearly 20000 years to break through. It was nearly 20 times more than expected. Well, it''s not right to say that. I really spent nearly 5000 years on the sixth floor to the seventh floor, only five times as long. I was doing other things in other times, but even so, the difficulty from the sixth to the seventh was unexpected. "


    Yi shuihan is one who understands the understanding of the way of thunder and sums up himself at the same time.


    To tell you the truth, it has been very shocking to break through from the sixth level to the seventh level in less than a few thousand years. It is hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years for others to make such progress. Yi shuihan is still not satisfied. How can other people feel.


    With the breakthrough of the way of thunder to the seventh level, the conditions for Yi shuihan to be promoted to the chaotic emperor are already three or two. As long as the power of the boundary reaches the standard again, it is completely OK.


    Compared with the chaotic body, Tao''s understanding of the power of the boundary is easy and the water is cold. However, in the school''s 20000 years, the progress is not very great. Now it has only reached 13 boundary forces, which is only three more than the original time. This is the relationship between the treasure he used to quickly increase the boundary force.


    Of course, this speed is still faster than other true saints, I don''t know how much, after all, 20000 years, his time to gather the boundary force actually occupies less than one third of the time.


    The power of the 13 realms still belongs to the level of the initial stage of the true saints. It will still take hundreds of thousands of years to complete the task step by step.


    "Even if I use the best environment and use the best resources that I can provide at present, I can''t succeed in 100000 years. That is to say, it will be at least 100000 years later to achieve the requirements of breaking through the chaos emperor."


    At present, there is no good way to deal with this point, but he doesn''t know the shortcut.


    "Next, break through the way of time to the seventh level, and by the way, practice the way of life, and the closure of the school will come to an end."


    On the one hand, he continued to understand the way of thunder. On the one hand, he continued to understand the way of time. On the other hand, with the breakthrough of Lei''s way, it was easier to understand the way of time, and there were many similarities in the seventh level.


    In this way, Yi shuihan took another 10000 years to understand the way of time, and the way of time successfully achieved the seventh level.


    "I didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, I thought it would take less time than Lei Zhidao."


    Yi shuihan himself was surprised at this time. Before he realized the way of time, he felt that he could succeed in 3000 years at most.


    In fact, at the beginning, Yi shuihan''s speed of understanding was much faster than that of understanding the way of thunder. It took only 2000 years to reach the sixth level peak, which could be broken. However, this breakthrough lasted for 8000 years, and there was always a feeling that I couldn''t do what I wanted in the process of breakthrough.


    "No wonder we didn''t see the existence of many roads becoming the emperor of chaos. It turns out that the more the Tao is understood, the more time it will take to break through the chaos emperor. The more difficult it is to break through the chaos emperor, the more difficult it will be to comprehend multiple roads."


    After consulting some materials, Yi shuihan also knows the reason, which makes him feel a little regretful. In fact, he plans to understand several more roads. Now it seems that this road is not easy to go.


    It is not clear who is better to understand the Tao. However, the common way to go is to understand one way, at most two or three ways, and there is no one known to the emperor of Tao.


    After all, it is much easier for one road to go black than for many roads to go hand in hand. Even if the more Tao is understood, it will be in vain if there is no breakthrough.


    Even if they have understood dozens of roads, they can''t defeat the emperor of chaos.


    After one road becomes the main road, thousands of other roads can be simulated, but the others are just a little worse than the perfection.


    If you can break through, no one will choose to spend time on understanding other Tao.


    "In this case, it is decided that the next focus is not on the understanding of the Tao. If possible, we can grasp the power of the world by the way. In this way, the way of life should be able to comprehend the seventh level."


    When using the chaos swallowing and sucking method, Yi shuihan can separate the mind and spirit to do other things. When the time comes, it is not a problem to have one mind and one mind. It is only that the effect of understanding Tao will be reduced, but not the growth of the power of the world. Because the speed of the power of the world depends on the speed of absorption, and depends on the body of Yi shuihan, some of the mind can control it."What''s the matter? There''s something wrong with the atmosphere! "


    Walking on the campus, Yi shuihan was surprised to find that there were more people around. In the past, he could only see a few hundred students all the way back to wangzhefeng. Now, yishuihan has seen hundreds of thousands of students all the way. There are still some experts among these students. One can see that they are the old students who have stayed in school for hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years.


    "That''s..."


    I was just about to ask what happened to Yi shuihan and found an acquaintance not far away.


    Indeed, he is an acquaintance. He is the soul of batian. He often pesters Yi shuihan when he enters school. He insists that Yi shuihan be the deputy leader of batian sect.


    Later, Yi Shui Han Tuo group, batianhun still had some contact with Yi Shui Han intermittently, unlike other students who almost lost contact.


    Today''s batianhun is more beautiful than it was at the beginning. It has fulfilled his dream. Now his batian gang has tens of thousands of followers. Although the level of strength is not top-notch, it is a small organization near the school, and ordinary students dare not disturb it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Although the strength of batianhun is not as exaggerated as Yi shuihan''s growth, it is also the existence of King''s rank in virtual battlefield. In terms of Tao comprehension, there is only the fifth layer of Tongtian tower, but the chaotic body has made great progress. It can be seen that it has condensed about a third, and I don''t know how to do it.


    This speed of progress in Yi shuihan that freshman is also ranked in the top 10, should be said to be the true saint of 7-star talent?


    When Yi shuihan saw batian soul, he also felt Yi shuihan''s gaze. He immediately looked over, his eyes brightened, and then he rushed over. There were nearly 100 followers behind him.


    "Who is he? Why is the leader very happy to see him


    "You don''t know him? He''s also from our gang. You haven''t seen him for a short time, but you must have heard of him. "


    "Is he the deputy leader of the gang who can see the head but not the end of the dragon?"


    "You''re not stupid, either! Yes, it''s him, deputy leader of Yi shuihan. Although he doesn''t care about things and doesn''t even recognize his identity, the people in the gang will not recognize his identity as the deputy leader, but he is acquiesced because of the leader''s persistence and his strong strength. "


    "I know that, like the leader, he is a king''s rank, and he is also the third most talented person in the new secret realm of the guild leader."


    Batianhun''s followers talk about Yi shuihan, and soon they know about Yi shuihan''s identity.


    "Brother Yi, what a coincidence! The school is so big that we can all meet. What does this mean? You and I have such deep ties. You are worthy of being the deputy leader of our batian sect. "


    Even so many years have passed, batian spirit is still that batian soul, and the spirit of Zhonger is still burning.


    Yi shuihan is almost immune to this kind of words of batian spirit. It goes into the left ear and comes out from the right ear. If you take this seriously, you will win the second prize.


    "Do you know what''s going on? So many people went back to school. "


    "You don''t know?"


    "Say no? Don''t say I''m gone. "


    When Yi shuihan turns around and walks away, batianhun finally stops playing charades and says what he knows in a hurry.


    "Don''t go. I said it''s not possible. It''s because the school''s one million year old big contest is about to be held, so everyone comes back. The school will give a certain reward to participate in the school''s big match and get a good place in the school''s big match. The reward is a good thing that even the emperor to be will covet. It is said that it has a certain role in breaking through the chaos emperor."


    A student can only participate in 9 times at most for a million years. Therefore, each time is very important, especially the reward that can help break through the chaos. It makes students unable to give up. It is normal that everyone will come at this time.


    "Do you know what the rewards are?"


    Yi shuihan asked.


    "I don''t know about this, because the reward is not fixed every time. But last time, it seems that there are mangmangmang fruit, Huangdao golden elixir, chaos refining liquid and top-grade chaotic spirit treasure!"


    Batian soul Then said the role of these treasures.


    Cangmang fruit is used to enhance the power of the world. It belongs to the top treasure in the level of true saints. One Cangmang fruit can increase the power of 30 realms at most and at least 10 realms.


    The golden elixir of Huangdao is even more precious. It is a kind of elixir refined by the chaos emperor. You can integrate their Tao into it. After being used by the true saints, you can feel the Tao of the chaotic emperor, which is very useful for understanding the Tao.


    Chaos refining liquid is used to help condense the chaotic body, the role is also extraordinary, as for the final top-grade chaotic Lingbao, not to mention, is absolutely the pursuit of true saints.


    It is no doubt that those who are more interested in him in Cang Guo are more interested in Cang Guo than in Cang Guo.


    "How about it? I''m very envious and excited, but let''s not think about any reward. It''s the business of senior students. At least the emperor to be has a chance to get it. If we participate, we''ll have to go through the stage and accumulate some experience. The next few times will be our real stage. "


    Batianhun is very clear about his own positioning. He knows that his current strength in the school is not important at all. He thinks that Yi shuihan is the same. Even though he knows that Yi shuihan''s strength may be much stronger than him, he still doesn''t think that Yi shuihan is qualified to compete with those real Masters in the school.


    "Are all the students eligible to participate in the on campus competition?"


    "Yes, as long as they are students of the school, but the unspoken rule is that only true saints will sign up for the competition. Even so, there are millions of participants each time. In the last session, there were about 1.3 million participants."


    The two million people who participated in the Dabi games at the same time is more than the Olympic Games. Well, there should be no comparability at all. After all, all the participants here are the real talents in the world of heaven and earth, and have achieved the existence of the true saints.


    "There are about 1.3 million real saints in the school. It''s against the heaven."Hearing this number, Yi shuihan was scared a little, sounded before he didn''t come to school, and saw less than 100 false saints!


    That''s how many big worlds can give birth to a true saint! More than 1.3 million represents millions of big world. What is the scope? It is totally unimaginable, so the universe is too vast.


    "My goal this time is to get into the top 100000, because only the top 100000 will be shown on the school list. As the leader of batian sect, I will definitely be on the list. If you join us, two of us will be on the list. At that time, the batian gang will definitely shine in the school, ha ha ha...


    it seems that if I think of something good, the batian spirit will be beside me No one laughs, and the younger brothers on the side have already known the personality of their leader. They all behave very naturally, as if this is normal.


    While batian soul laughs, Yi shuihan leaves silently, knowing what he wants to know, and then staying with batian soul is to find himself uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    The influence of the School Congress is even greater than Yi shuihan thought. In the following period of time, the number of life in the school continued to increase. Only a few days after that, it increased to tens of millions. It is estimated that the number of people in the school may be more than 10 billion.


    A small earth can hold more than 10 billion lives. The United University of the world is much bigger than the earth. Naturally, it can accommodate very easily, not to mention 10 billion. Even if the trillions are put in the school, the school can be very open.


    "Honey, are you going to take part in the on campus contest?"


    Yi linger hugs Yi shuihan from the back of Yi shuihan. She sees Yi shuihan browsing Dabi''s interface and asks.


    "Of course, the award of big by in school may be just what I want."


    Yi shuihan, while registering, said casually.


    "Honey, you''ll be able to shine in the school. Your name must be in the top 1000."


    Yi linger knows that Yi shuihan''s strength is not as simple as it appears, but she also thinks that Yi shuihan has the strength of general quasi emperor, and doesn''t think that Yi shuihan has a chance to compete for the championship.


    In this regard, Yi shuihan just smile, did not say that his goal is actually the champion.


    One year passed by in a flash, with more than 10 billion viewers gathered inside the school, and more than 100 billion trillion viewers outside the school were waiting for the broadcast.


    In addition to the audience who are qualified to come to the school to watch the big match, the world to which the competition belongs can also see the big match on campus, which belongs to live broadcast. To achieve this, the school has made great efforts.


    Yi shuihan also belongs to the contestants, of course, his world can also see live.


    A few months before the start of the competition, people from the school came to inform him whether he was willing to let his world watch. If so, he needed to provide the exact coordinates.


    In the end, Yi shuihan thought about it, but he mentioned a world of flood and famine, which was not mentioned in other world. After all, he experienced many worlds, but none of them was particularly powerful. After all, most of his friends were estimated to have died. Only the Honghuang world, which remembers him, has the most people who know him.


    When the big match in school started, a huge shadow appeared in the sky of the flood and famine world. You can see that shadow in any corner of the flood and famine, and the whole flood and famine were shocked.


    "What is that?"


    I don''t know why.


    "Who is testing any magic power?"


    There was a mistake.


    "My God! It''s the angel clan, the elemental clan, the tree clan, the shadow clan... I extracted from the system a book on the introduction of the powerful races in the universe


    Some people recognize the life races in the picture.


    "It was so easy, he was there, and it had something to do with him. Now we see what he''s going through."


    "Is it only I noticed that the pictures are so strong and terrible? Although I don''t know how strong it is, most of them give me the feeling of being as powerful as a saint. "


    When people speculate, the picture is suddenly completely occupied by Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan also seems to have seen all living beings in the famine, and said with a smile.


    "Hi, long time no see! I don''t know how many old friends are looking at me. Now I''m in Wanjie United University. The reason why you can see this is because... "


    Yi shuihan tries to introduce the current situation in a brief way. After all, Honghuang has been systematically bombed, so your understanding should help you understand it quickly Yi Shui Han said.


    The situation of Wanjie United School made the whole flood land have such a short time of silence. The fact is too shocking. Although they can understand it, they can''t accept it for a while.


    More powerful than a saint is just an ordinary student? Once a million years, more than one million people have participated in the contest? Only Da Luo Jinxian is eligible for admission! What''s more, here is the school for cultivating the chaotic emperor. The chaotic emperor is a higher level than the true saint. A chaotic emperor is superior to the way of heaven?


    All the things are so incredible, but everyone is sure that Yi shuihan has no reason to cheat you and them, so what they see and hear is true.


    In the anti invasion alliance, a group of saints and the core members of the quasi saints were originally holding a meeting to discuss the arrangements for the invasion of the other two realms. After Yi shuihan appeared and spoke, they directly terminated the meeting. They all went outside and looked up at the stars.


    "How holy! When can I get there? "


    Looking at the influence of Zhensheng, who exudes a strong breath, Tongtian looks forward to it. The difficulty of breaking through Zhensheng is beyond his expectation. Even after tens of thousands of years, he is still stuck in the peak of quasi saint, and there is no sign of breakthrough at all.


    At Tongtian''s side, Yuanshi and Laozi did not say a word. Originally, they had seen that Tongtian could not break through for tens of thousands of years. They were relieved that they had the power of saints. Some even thought that their original choice was right. Now when they see so many true saints, they feel regret in their hearts!If they can also achieve true saints, they may be able to enter the magical existence like Yi shuihan. Now instead of Yi shuihan, they will appear in that picture instead of Yi shuihan.


    Similar to the original Laozi, there are several other saints, Nuwa, zhunti and Jieyin. Their eyes are very restless.


    "It''s true that the origin of Taiyi Daoyou is amazing!"


    Zhen Yuanzi looked at the influence of the sky with emotion. He was also very eager to be one of them.


    "What''s the use of fighting for hegemony here?"


    The emperor Taiyi was full of vigor and vitality. In the past few tens of thousands of years, he has developed well secretly. Now his strength has returned to the level of saints. However, seeing the scene of Wanjie United University, he is suddenly frustrated.


    "I thought I had seen a lot, but now I still look like a frog in the well! The true saints can not be achieved by themselves, let alone the chaotic emperor above the true saints. "


    There is great power lost to the extreme.


    Of course, in addition to the first time, there are also great powers, which gave birth to extraordinary ambitions, because they saw more than a million true saints, so they thought that so many existence could be achieved, and they could also achieve it. Therefore, they worked hard and achieved much higher accomplishments in the end than they might have achieved.


    Of course, even if so, it will be even more difficult for the flood world to produce a true saint, which will not change much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    The live screen is not only a simple picture, but the momentum inside can still be felt. However, people in each realm feel different degrees. It will not make people in the low level go into coma because they can''t bear the momentum. It is probably the ultimate momentum that everyone can perceive, and it will be adjusted automatically after being aware of it.


    As for the specific how to adjust, this is not easy water cold know, application is easy water cold at present can not step into the field.


    It is the chaos emperor who is responsible for this live broadcast. Zhensheng doesn''t have this ability. Let Zhensheng live broadcast several realms, even hundreds of realms. However, millions of worlds are totally impossible, not to mention these worlds are all over the universe, which are far and near.


    It''s also a great opportunity to watch the battles at the level of true saints and even quasi emperors. It''s hard to say that we can learn something from them, so as to increase our strength.


    Those who are stuck in the peak of quasi saints and can''t find a way to break through the true saints may be able to directly break into the true saints. Even Lao Tzu, the sages, can learn something from the battle. For example, there are few saints in the world of flood and famine, and the fighting methods are relatively simple, which can''t be compared with those of the heaven and the universe So is the world of technology.


    For the audience in the flood and famine, those below the Daluo Jinxian can only watch the excitement, and the quasi saints are the most benefited people, because they may be able to understand how to break through. Because of the relationship between heaven and Taoism, even the improvement of some strength is limited.


    Not to mention the response of the flood and famine, in the venue of Wanjie United University, Yi shuihan stood in the hall as a member of the contestants. As a member of more than one million participants, Yi shuihan was very humble.


    The one who presided over the contest is a chaotic emperor, and only the chaotic emperor is qualified to host this competition. After all, there are many top quasi emperors here. If you let the emperor to preside over the contest, it is difficult to deal with anything. For example, in some battles, the students hit a real fire, and they just want to kill the students who can''t be killed, or they have to violate the rules.


    Darby is not allowed to die in school! It''s not possible. It''s just not allowed to die in large areas. If there are more than one million contestants, as long as they don''t die more than 100000, the death rate of one in ten is very low. After all, this is only a big competition in the school, aiming to stimulate students'' cultivation motivation.


    As usual, there was no long talk in the speech before the beginning of the contest, but only a little bit about the number of participants and the purpose. Then, the audience from all over the world were welcome to explain the content of Dabi. When the audience began to explain the content of Dabi, it took less than 10 minutes.


    In addition to the final ranking battle, most of the contents of each big match are different, so there is no need for purposeful preparation.


    of course, no matter how the content changes, only one point is that the strong can get a higher ranking. By luck, they may get into the top 100000, but it is impossible to enter the top 10000 and get a good place Among the top ten thousand, every one has to compete with the other 9999.


    Wanjie United colleges and universities, the top ten thousand in Zhutian Wanjie is also a very good signboard, as long as it is shown, it will definitely be respected, even if the chaos emperor has a slightly higher look.


    In history, the chaotic emperors who came out of the school have basically obtained the honor of the top ten thousand.


    The reason why we choose the first ten thousand names has something to do with the affirmation of the ten thousand in the universe.


    "This competition is divided into five stages. In the first stage, you will be put into 100 regional battlefields. There are more than 10000 students in each battlefield, and the students with 1000 points in each area will be promoted directly. The rest will have a resurrection competition. The first 100 are eligible to enter the second stage. In the regional battlefield, if you kill one person, you will get one point If you kill, you can only keep half of your score. Each participant has one chance to revive. "


    There is not only a chance to resurrect, but also a chance to play the resurrection game, which ensures the possibility of the strong to be eliminated to the greatest extent. If they are eliminated in this situation, there is really no way.


    The division of battlefields in these more than 100 regions is also particular. The convenience of schools will be as average as possible, so that the strong will not be concentrated in one area, and the strong will not be eliminated easily.


    With the capacity of the school, there is at least 90% chance that the real strong will be sent to the second stage.


    It is said that there are five stages. However, after talking about the first stage, the moderator did not go on, but directly announced the beginning of the first stage.


    Just in an instant, more than a million students disappeared from the hall and entered their respective regional battlefield.


    "Welcome to zone 11, please get ready, the game will start in a minute."


    The regional battlefield is not a virtual battlefield, but a real reality. It is a special world created by the school by means of means. As for why there are hints, there are countdown in the sky, ranking list, these game elements, for the powerful people, it is too simple. However, it is not worth suspecting. After all, even the real world of the game world exists in the universe A lot.


    "There''s no name on the list yet. It should be someone who gets points to be eligible for it."Yi shuihan looks around and finds that his luck is a little bad. There is no student around him. Therefore, what he has to do now is to find his prey.


    The world of this regional battlefield limits the skills of mental scanning and soul searching. Only when you really see it can you confirm the existence of the other side. It also creates some opportunities for the weak players, making the competition more variable, and the audience can find a certain interest.


    Not only that, even the speed has a certain limit, the gap between ordinary true saints and quasi emperors is not more than 10 times.


    Yi shuihan chooses a direction at will, that is to move quickly.


    At the end of the countdown, there is a change in the table, and the speed of change is very fast.


    The name of hailejin was listed, and the score changed from 1 to 10 in just a few seconds, which was decisive and supernatural. However, the following was astonishing, with the existence of the position of dawn sky. The points were directly from 1 to 53, which occupied the first place of hailejin. Other contestants continued to be on the list. All of a sudden, the names on the list exceeded 100 digits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    "Ranking name points


    1, chenxitian 53


    2, hailejin 10


    3, stranger 9


    4, Kerry 8


    5, Huayue 8


    6, black flag cirrus 6


    ...


    "


    "


    after only a dozen seconds, the ranking list has changed from empty to a large number of names, which also means that hundreds of names have been eliminated at this time Contestants, it''s scary.


    Of course, the initial ranking is not so gold content, because there may be a lot of experts like Yi shuihan who did not appear in the crowd at the beginning, and there is no way to get points.


    "Morning sky? It should be a character. "


    The only name that Yi shuihan can remember a little bit is the morning sun day, which can kill 53 contestants in a second, and the strength is certainly not weak, but even so, the name only stayed in Yi Shui''s cold heart for a short time.


    Yi shuihan''s strength is certainly not afraid of being eliminated, unless he has not met competitors, that kind of possibility is almost impossible.


    The real strong won''t be in a hurry. Now there are few points, but when it comes to the back, as long as you kill a few casually, the integral is not rising slowly. Now, if you kill one, you will get one point. It is estimated that the score will be dozens or even hundreds of points.


    Yi shuihan is constantly moving in the regional battlefield, and the moving speed is not very fast. After all, he can only see with the naked eye. He also needs more time to see the surrounding scenes.


    About 10 minutes later, Yi shuihan finally met the contestants, and just saw more than a dozen participants nervously confronting a young man with a cold face.


    "Mo Xiu, don''t deceive people too much. We have so many people here. Although you have strong strength, we will not let you have a good time even if we blow ourselves up."


    The young man in wooden leather armour said fiercely that the other contestants beside him were also indifferent youths with straight eyes.


    To tell you the truth, these more than ten contestants are not weak. The worst ones are Wordsworth''s grade, and there are four equivalent to the king of virtual battlefield. The one who speaks is the strongest among them, just a little worse than the emperor to be.


    Unfortunately, they are facing a stronger enemy. Obviously, Mo Xiu is a quasi emperor, and he belongs to the upper class in this regional battlefield. It is easy to enter the next stage. If there is no accident, he should be able to enter the final fifth stage.


    Mo Xiu''s eyes did not change because of the threat, but his steps stopped.


    Just when the contestants on the opposite side thought that Mo Xiu would let them go, Mo Xiu suddenly made a move. He only heard a low and inaudible murmur, and everything was over.


    "What did you do?"


    Wood armour youth complexion changes to Mo Xiuzhi asked, he did not notice the wrong, but also know that Mo Xiu should have done it just now.


    Mo Xiu took a faint look at the wooden armor youth, and then moved his eyes away. It seemed that he was no longer interested in him.


    "Did he let us go?"


    As soon as the idea of wooden armor youth was just born, he felt that his consciousness began to blur.


    With the continuous sound of popping, more than a dozen contestants, including the youth of wooden armour, could not afford to stand up and entered a special resurrection vision.


    The resurrection is not immediate, otherwise the resurrection will have no meaning. If the resurrection is immediate, others can kill again.


    You can decide whether to resurrect immediately according to your own will. There is an hour to choose the time, and the place after resurrection will not be the location of the corpse, so as to avoid the end of the guarded corpse.


    Yi shuihan and Mo Xiu look at each other, and the invisible momentum begins to collide. The earth shakes, and the sand and stone on the ground float against gravity.


    After a moment, both sides put their momentum back. Mo Xiu didn''t say a word and left.


    "This is a recognition of my strength. I don''t want to lose both at this time and be picked up by other competitors?"


    Looking at Mo Xiu''s back, Yi shuihan quickly guessed the other party''s idea. To tell the truth, he actually wanted to kill Mo Xiu directly. In that case, the points he could get would be double digits. However, since Mo Xiu has turned around and left, he can''t let others stop.


    "Well, it''s just started anyway. Don''t worry."


    Slightly deflected a little direction, easy water cold continues to move forward.


    The next step is to be more normal. On the way, I met some contestants from time to time, and finally got a blood. Then I started the journey of supernatural beings. I was very soft with five kills.


    A thunder killed a contestant. Yi shuihan couldn''t help looking up at the sky. At this time, the sky has become a little dark, and it is not far from the dark. Yi shuihan has the idea of rest.


    "Well, even if you have a night''s rest, you won''t fall out of the thousand places."


    In the daytime, Yi shuihan had more than 100 points, 112 points, ranking 22nd. Of course, he did not meet as many as 152 competitors, mainly because some of the competitors who killed themselves had some points.In fact, as long as he can get about 30 points, he should be able to enter the top 1000, and Yi shuihan is the next one.


    More than 10000 people keep a thousand, as long as they kill about a dozen other competitors. Considering the resurrection, each of them will have 2 points, so they will keep 30 points. When it comes to the end, maybe the score of 1000 will be lower.


    The night is not quieter than the day, because for Yi shuihan, these true saints, the difference between day and night is not great, and some even prefer to attack in the dark.


    On the first night, Yi shuihan encountered a total of three attacks, of course, none of them succeeded, but provided Yi shuihan with 14 points.


    The next day during the day, Yi shuihan plans to continue to hunt, but it didn''t take long for a notice to ring.


    "More than 9000 contestants have died once, entering the first phase of countdown, five hours later according to the point ranking to determine the promotion list."


    How could it be so fast? This is Yi shuihan''s first reaction to the notice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    The countdown of five hours is placed in the sky, next to the scoreboard, which is so conspicuous.


    Obviously, this means that the next five hours will become very chaotic, and those who do not rank in the top 1000 will become crazy. Those who are in the top 1000, in addition to those with strong strength, should also be prepared for being besieged. After all, killing a top 1000 means that the top 1000 has left a place.


    All of this is not a big problem for Yi shuihan, but after being surprised, Yi shuihan can no longer pay attention to this matter. He walks around the battlefield in this special area and does not deliberately train the contestants. His main mind is to see the scenery. He doesn''t decide what to do in the remaining 5 hours, just see who will die!


    With more than 100 regional battlefields, not every one is as fast as Yi shuihan. Some of them even have only dozens of names on the scoreboard. It can only be said that Yi shuihan''s map is a little small, or the contestants of this map are too predestined to meet each other easily.


    In Wanjie United University, the audience can see all the battlefield areas, and even can change their perspectives and choose the people they want to see. In other circles, they can only see the perspective of their world competitors.


    For example, in Honghuang, what they see is the perspective of Yi shuihan, because Yi shuihan has played down all the way to defeat other contestants. So far, they have no special harvest except that Yi shuihan is very powerful.


    For this situation, all living beings in the flood and famine did not feel aesthetic fatigue. Instead, they were all energetic. Even if it was simple, the opponents of easy water and cold were also true saints. In the flood and famine, they were the saints who were superior to all living beings. It seems that the true saints who were stronger than the saints were killed like chickens. To some extent, they met the special psychological needs of many creatures.


    It turns out that saints are not so powerful, look! One by one is not so simple to kill.


    Many of the great powers who had been oppressed by sages for a long time in the flood land were particularly cool. How to see and how to relieve Qi, the fear of saints in their hearts was eliminated a lot.


    Lao Tzu and his saints were sad when they saw some of them. Zhunti even turned pale. They were afraid to think that they had to fight against Yi shuihan. Fortunately, they didn''t care about him at that time. Otherwise, his grave grass would be a panacea for thousands of years.


    "Yes, there is, and then there is. Tai Yi meets other contestants. This time, I bet that Tai Yi''s move has caught the other side."


    "I''ll bet two tricks. This one looks better."


    "I look down on me too much. If I don''t gamble, the other side will run away."


    "If this guy can stick to three moves, I will eat all the miraculous herbs in my cave raw."


    The sound of joy was heard in all parts of the land, causing some accidents.


    In front of Yi shuihan, a man with a sledgehammer in his hand, exudes a fierce breath.


    Seeing Yi shuihan, a pair of eyes stare as big as a copper bell. Well, this is not a metaphor, but a narration. His eyes are really as big as the copper bell.


    "Finally, I met one, come on, let me hammer you to death, so that I can enter the top 1000."


    Ha ha? Yi shuihan glanced at the top of the rankings, and really found that the other side was in the position of 101st, and the points of the top 1000 were the same.


    "I don''t think it''s good to get your name?"


    "Fart, my name sounds so good that many people admire it! What''s wrong with you? "


    The sound is like thunder. Yi shuihan feels that his ears are buzzing, which can make Yi shuihan. It is estimated that if he is put outside, he will be able to shake the capital to death with his voice.


    "Ha ha, there''s one more ha. I think it''s better to call it Ha''er."


    Sometimes the pronunciation of the word "silly" is the same as that of Ha''er. Ha''er is a fool.


    "Hello? Well, it looks good, but it''s not as good as haha. "


    Haha''er really thought about Yi shuihan, which made Yi shuihan feel a little embarrassed and had some sense of guilt. It''s wrong to joke with such a savage.


    "Oh! You people are really cunning. Were you procrastinating just now? Fortunately, I have a quick reaction. I don''t care. I''ll kill you first. "


    Shouting, ha Ha''er, holding up the hammer, hammered over, really intended to hammer Yi shuihan to death.


    The big hammer is really big. It''s bigger than Yi shuihan. When this hammer comes down, it''s full of power. It feels that even the sky will be hammered open.


    "The way of the earth?"


    Yi shuihan felt the power of the earth from each other''s body, thick and inclusive of all things.


    From the hammer, I also noticed the familiar smell. It was quickly judged that the material was a special star core, not the star core of an ordinary star, but a star core of an overweight planet. The weight of this sledgehammer was estimated to be half the weight of a vast continent.


    If you can use this hammer like this, the strength of the man named haha''er should not be underestimated. A proper emperor is not a weak one."Hard work? Forget it


    Even Yi shuihan gave up the idea of fighting with the other side, using speed to avoid the hammer.


    "Don''t run! Hammer you, hammer. "


    When the hammer hits the earth, a huge and incomparable pit appears in an instant. Seeing that Yi shuihan has not been hammered, Ha''er angrily swings the hammer again and hits Yi shuihan.


    This hammer is faster and more powerful than before.


    Compared with the speed of easy water cold heavy to do not think that they will lose to who, even if the other side is good at space together, no matter how fast the space moves, but time.


    When time is still, a Lei Dun, once again easily evades a hammer.


    "It''s very strong. What about defense? Try it


    One move is a thunderstorm, which brings Ha''er a forced robbery.


    "Numb, so comfortable."


    After being chopped by thunder, ha Ha''er vomited out such a sentence, easy water cold moment speechless, really is the skin is rough and the flesh is thick!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Since there is no effect, easy water cold will not continue, scattered thunderstorm storm.


    "Why, why can''t you move? What have you done to me?"


    Ha ha son a face of doubt, seems to be really do not understand.


    "It seems to have a certain effect."


    Yi shuihan was a little comforted and didn''t answer haha''er''s questions. He planned to continue to waste time with this Ha''er, but the other party came with the purpose of hammering Yi shuihan to death, and had already moved his hands, but failed.


    When the power is gathered, the destructive power will be the largest. With the power equivalent to the release of thunderstorm before, the water cold condenses a lightning Throwing Knife, which is sandwiched between two fingers.


    "Xiaoyi Throwing Knife, for example, Wuxu hair, give it to me."


    As soon as the wrist is strong, the lightning throwing knife will come out.


    Only saw a red thin line in the air, spread from Yi shuihan to Ha''er''s heart.


    Ha Ha''er''s paralyzed effect has not disappeared, and he has not paid too much attention to Yi shuihan''s throwing knife, so the Throwing Knife hit him.


    Before thousands of lightning strokes were not obvious damage, but this time was lightning knife through the skin.


    Nearly two-thirds of the knife did not enter Ha''er''s body and touched his heart.


    For the true saints, the weakness in the heart is almost nonexistent. Even if the heart is broken, it is easy to regroup as long as there is time.


    Yi shuihan naturally will not be so simple. The lightning Throwing Knife explodes after flashing for a while, which directly explodes in its body, and the damage reaches the maximum.


    Boom, ha Ha''er, kneeling on one knee. There is a huge hole in the heart. You can see the other side.


    "It hurts. Ha ha, it hurts. You hurt me. I''ll hammer you to death."


    Ha Ha''er cried out loud. The ground vibrated like waves. The earth yellow energy began to spread from the feet. In a flash, the Yellow armor of clothes came out, and the holes in the body were blocked.


    Seeing that haha''er is about to be revived with blood and buff, Yi shuihan''s eyes flashed red, and he made a move again.


    Hundreds of red lines connect Yi Shui Han and Ha''er.


    Ha Ha''er''s body is full of the lightning throwing knife before, looks like a hedgehog.


    The explosion sounded, this time Ha''er''s whole body was bombed into nothingness.


    "Well? So it is. "


    Looking at the place where Ha''er was before, Yi shuihan was thoughtful. Just when Ha''er''s soul was about to be completely annihilated, although it was very weak, he felt other fluctuations and saved the last trace of Ha''er''s soul at the most critical time.


    Obviously, this is the truth of the so-called resurrection. If the contestants can be killed completely before the fluctuation, there is no way to revive.


    With the strength of easy water and cold, it is not impossible to do it. It only needs to be faster and use the power of the way of time.


    Of course, the key to success depends not only on the speed of easy water and cold, but also on the strength of the other side. If the strength of the other side is strong enough, it can give itself the time to rescue. Therefore, only when the gap between the two sides is particularly large, can the other party not be revived completely.


    "That''s what the death quota should be."


    Thinking of this, Yi shuihan realized that the regional battlefield is different from the virtual battlefield and is the real world after all.


    "Three moves, actually really hold up three moves, before that said to eat raw panacea can go back to eat."


    The first trial of thunder cloud storm is a move. The second move is the first one. The last one is the third move. It''s just three moves.


    This Yi Shui Han can not release water, after all, if the general true saint, the first move of the battle may have ended.


    Not to mention the flood and famine that said the wrong words of the great energy, Yi shuihan solved haha''er and continued to wander.


    Maybe it was Yi shuihan''s bad luck, or other contestants'' luck was too good. Until the countdown was over, Yi shuihan never met any contestants again. After just wandering for a few hours, all the sentient beings were bored.


    "Look, there''s a regional battlefield, the first phase is over, so fast."


    "What''s the situation? Let''s know if someone in that battlefield was too fierce to kill so early."


    "That''s not true. It''s just that they are too close to each other after entering, and they are too easy to meet. They are totally two extremes of the No. 33 regional battlefield. Up to now, no two competitors have met in the field of area 33, and the ranking table is still empty."


    Wanjie United University, many audiences also noticed the situation of Yi shuihan, their regional battlefield, and exclaimed in succession.


    The hall, which was still very open, suddenly appeared thousands of students. They had already passed the first stage. As long as the first stage was completed, the second stage could be carried out directly.


    "Congratulations, you are the first group to pass the first stage. Now you can do whatever you like, as long as you come to the second stage on time."The voice of the chaos emperor who presided over the competition was transmitted to the ears of Yi shuihan.


    Look up and see more than 100 large screens, showing the situation of each major region. Yi shuihan''s regional battlefield still exists, and there are 100 contestants to continue to fight through the resurrection competition.


    In addition to the fixed large screen, if you want to see the situation of each contestant more carefully, you need to go to the audience, where there are special Lingbao to observe the regional battlefield.


    Most of the audience with more than 10 billion people have an observation treasure. This treasure is the top-grade treasure in the famine, but there are as many as weeds here. This is the inside story of Wanjie United University, which is enough to make any field dumbfounded.


    Yi shuihan''s students can''t use these observation Lingbao, and their ID cards have the same effect. In fact, the ID cards of yishuihan''s students are no less precious than Hongmeng Lingbao, and only Wanjie United University is so rich and generous that each student has one.


    "You''ll have to watch the big screen next. We''ll see you again at the beginning of the second phase."


    In the sky above the flood and famine, with the words of "easy water and cold", the images above were fixed and no longer moved with the water and cold. All living beings in the flood and famine could only enjoy the view of the main hall, without observing the spiritual treasures, they could only see the pictures displayed by the chaos emperor''s control.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    For all living beings in famine, it may be better not to follow Yi shuihan''s perspective. After all, Yi shuihan''s strength is there, which is not the most qualifying competition. The contestants in the first stage are all direct seconds. It is rare to be able to survive a few moves when he is injured. Honghuang''s saints and quasi saints are totally unable to gain insight.


    Now fixed horizons, although the things you see may not be coherent, they are more suitable for them. The chaos emperor makes most of the wonderful battles that appear on the screen, and what kind of rush to find people is just passing by.


    If you don''t pay attention to anything before, you just want to see what is wonderful.


    The whole flood is quiet and frightening. No one dares to make a big noise at this time point. Otherwise, they will be met by a group of people. Even the saints dare not make public anger at this time. Of course, they have no mind now.


    Yi shuihan is also paying attention to the first stage, but his focus is on the potential emperors in every battlefield area. Unless these quasi emperors have bad brains or have gaps in themselves, they will not fight with all their strength even if they meet in the first stage. Therefore, Yi shuihan can hardly get useful information and can only watch it as a movie.


    The first stage lasted more than Yi shuihan had expected. It was very short for him. It took him a day and a half to finish. However, it took a year for him to finish completely. Fortunately, everyone was not ordinary people. One year was not long for the existence of immortals.


    Among the more than 1 million students who participated in the competition, more than 120000 students were finally qualified for the second stage. Only a few hundred students died in this stage by accident.


    The second stage is called replica war, which is the most mild of the five stages, because there will be no face-to-face situations with other competitors. Each participant will enter the same small world, just like the replica. The task is to find and kill the marked prey in it.


    The marked prey will not tell the contestants, but they need to find it by themselves. Of course, if you are strong enough to kill all the creatures in the small world, you can also pass the test.


    The highest level of strength in the small world is the fifth level of Tongtian tower. However, if you want to push without brain, you need at least 6 layers of Tongtian tower. This strength is also the upper level among 120000 people, and most of them do not have this strength.


    Those who have the strength to push forward represent that they are fully qualified to advance to the third stage. Naturally, they don''t need to use their brains, while those with less strength need to rely on other methods to complete the task. What they are competing for is their other means, which is also a part of their strength!


    There are few contestants eliminated in the second stage. There are 100000 contestants who can be promoted to the third stage, which means that most of them can be promoted to the third stage, which is a blessing Lee stage.


    "And what is to be done? Direct violence? Forget it, we''d better not use violence and play, or it will be too boring. "


    The place where Yi shuihan appeared was a Western Fantasy City, and also gained a memory in this vanishing world.


    This world is ruled by nobles. Although there are States, the so-called state is just a big aristocrat, which is recognized by other nobles. It can not command other nobles to lead the war between countries, just like the role of alliance leader.


    From low to high, nobles are knights, barons, viscount, earls, and the king, the Lord of a country.


    At the Viscount stage, he was already a great aristocrat, and the king himself was just a strong count.


    Yi shuihan''s present status is the only successor of a Viscount, and his own Viscount has just died, which is his inheritance ceremony immediately.


    "So there is no magic fighting spirit in this small world. It''s just hand to hand combat. Then our strength is suppressed? Or...


    after sorting out the memory from school, I felt my body and found that my body had no change, full of sense of strength and was not weak.


    However, Yi shuihan soon determined what was going on. It was not that they became weak, but the people in the world were very strong. An ordinary person in the vicomte''s house felt that Yi shuihan felt that his physical quality was equivalent to that of quasi saints, and most of the bodyguards in the Viscount''s house were ordinary real saints.


    Under the suppression of the rules of this world, even if there is such a strong strength, it can only show the same fighting power as ordinary people.


    Because everyone is the same, so naturally no one feels wrong.


    There is a great degree of suppression in the world. Ordinary true saints can''t break through it completely. However, if it''s easy to get cold, it can easily break through this limitation. However, more powerful forces can be used.


    "The level of ordinary people is equivalent to quasi saints. Children have the corresponding strength of Dara Jinxian. The strong ordinary people are the level of true saints. In this world, the knight is superior to the ordinary people. Only the nobles are knights. They have the inheritance blood and can use the power from the blood."


    "The power of blood didn''t exist at first. It is said that the earliest blood force was because someone killed a special creature, and then inherited part of the power of that creature and passed it down as blood force."This is Yi shuihan from the Viscount''s study to find some information, obviously, this is the school deliberately set.


    "According to the school''s prompt, the mark prey has the school badge on it. As the Viscount''s successor, you can call on your subordinates to help you find it, but it should not be so close to me, so you need to deal with other nobles."


    Yi shuihan ponders the strategy carefully.


    "Childe, the succession ceremony is about to begin. Please move on."


    The maid''s voice awakened Yi shuihan from his meditation.


    With the maid Yi shuihan came to a place similar to ancestral temple, gloomy and terrible.


    "As long as you come out of it, you can get the blood inheritance and become a new viscount."


    The maid stopped outside the ancestral hall and motioned Yi shuihan to go in alone. Not far away, hundreds of bodyguards surrounded it.


    The ceremony of inheriting blood is very important to the nobility, and no mistakes can be tolerated. Once disturbed, the inheritance of blood power may be interrupted. At that time, the inheritor''s blood power inheritance is not perfect, and the strength will be much weaker. In that case, it will be targeted by people with intention, unable to keep their original status, and finally go to extinction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Entering the gate of Zongdang temple, there is a narrow passage with no idea how long it is dark. When Yi Shui Han steps out a few steps, the walls on both sides suddenly flash up. It is a torch. It is like a torch in the welcome. Every few meters, there is a torch, one of which is suddenly burned.


    The darkness disappeared, but still can not see the end of the passage, easy water cold and strange smile, continue to move forward.


    Take a slow step, if you look carefully, you will find that the distance and time of each step of easy water and cold are exactly the same, and there is no error of one micron.


    "Bar, click...". "


    except the sound of fire burning, it is the most clear footsteps with cold water, and if you are not brave, you will be absolutely afraid in this environment.


    When Yi Shui Han was walking in the passage, outside, the maid who led Yi Shui Han was indifferent. Beside her, there was a person whose body was covered in black robe, and she could not see clearly the face and even the gender.


    Nearly a third of the guards who had been guarding nearby had fallen on the ground, most of them had distorted faces and fear in their eyes, and apparently suffered unimaginable pain before their death.


    "Can you do this with it?"


    The voice was neutral, as if it were deliberately speaking like this.


    "Anyone who may threaten the inheritance of the blood of the son must die, and they have betrayed the interests of their family more or less, and I can''t believe them."


    "How could that boy, Hede, have such a loyal maid as you, I think you would just give him a wife, and make a Viscount with your conditions to rub more than."


    The words of the black robe let the cold on the face of the beautiful maid disappear, instead of the delicate, shy and longing.


    Seeing this, the black robe sighed, the figure was gradually disappeared from the place, and integrated into the shadow of the maid.


    There is only one explanation for such a mysterious scene in the world, that is, the power of blood. A person with blood power is related to the maid, or the one who has blood power is the maid. No matter which one means the maid is not simple.


    Yi Shui Han felt the strength of the maid when he met the maid. It was a very ordinary true saint, and the quality of the ordinary bodyguard was the same. If he felt it again, he would find that the smell of the maid was different from the former, at least tens of times stronger.


    "Look, who is so boring, design such a long total channel, should have 2 kilometers!"


    Because it is walking at the speed of ordinary people, it takes more than ten minutes to walk through the passage. Besides boredom, the feeling of this channel is boring.


    Yi Shui Han didn''t know that the people who designed this channel had designed this channel so long with the idea of letting inheritors attach importance to inheritance. In fact, there are some functions to resist foreign enemies in this channel, but because the cheap Laozi died too fast, many East and West Yi Shui Han did not know.


    The stone carving of an unknown beast is reflected in the cold eyes of Yi Shui. It looks like a lion, but there is a single horn on its head.


    It is said that stone carving gives people a feeling that the stone carving has life and is still alive. Especially, a pair of eyes are very flexible, as if they are really looking at the water and cold.


    "So what do you want to do now?"


    Yi Shui looks at the stone carving with a face of ignorance. He looks at it with a deep love. He doesn''t know what to do next. It means to carry out blood vein inheritance. Although in fact, he doesn''t need any blood vein inheritance power. He really came here to pass the game, and he didn''t have to live anything. He always felt silly.


    Yi Shui is still not convinced that there is nothing in his cold heart. He just came to see stone carving, because his identity is arranged, so does the so-called blood vein pass on? The school should not do this. It is too low.


    The key is on the stone carving, which is easy to see.


    One hand touched the stone carving all over, but nothing was found.


    "It''s not a blood drop to recognize the Lord!"


    This idea is born, then Yi Shui Han himself laughed, this is not a magic weapon, blood transmission is to be passed down generations, blood dripping is a matter, do not give future generations to live?


    "Well, I should change my mind."


    Looking at the stone carving water cold mind of the golden light flash.


    "Introduce myself, I am Yi Shui Han, I come here to carry on blood vein inheritance. If you understand, hurry, don''t blame me for smashing you!"


    Yes, Yi Shui Han is talking to stone sculptures, and it also uses threats.


    The truth is not what stone carving has lived, but in the moment when Yi Shui Han said blood vein is inherited, the eyes of stone carving began to change. After Yi Shui Han finished, the eyes had already become scarlet.


    There is crystal clear in the eyes cohesion, after, flow out, it seems like stone carving sobbing blood.


    Yi Shui Han felt that blood had a huge energy, although it had no effect on him now, but it was very useful for the general holy, such as improving the physical quality.


    "Blood" began to flow out constantly, Yi Shui cold originally wanted to catch with things, and the door behind it clanged off, and the ground also changed. The ground around the stone carving began to sink, and a pool formed in an blink.It''s easy to guess what''s going on. It''s supposed to let the inheritors go down to soak.


    The pool was quickly filled with blood, and the stone carving''s eyes no longer shed tears.


    Yi shuihan stretched out his hand. When he entered the pool, he felt a little burning. He found that there was energy coming into his body, strengthening his body, and there were some special changes that seemed to be guiding something.


    "It''s amazing. If I''m not wrong, the real blood inheritance is to use these energy to strengthen the body and understand something similar to blood skills."


    Curious about what he could understand, Yi shuihan immediately jumped into the pool and started the so-called blood inheritance.


    "That''s me. If I were to be a real saint, I would not be able to stay awake in this."


    Bursts of pain from the whole body to the nerve center of the brain, for easy water cold is only a small pain to bear, but for the general true saint, this pain can absolutely make them want to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    A few minutes after Yi shuihan entered the pool, he came out of the pool again. Instead of being unable to adhere to it, he realized his goal and realized a skill.


    In fact, Yi shuihan can do it by himself, that is, controlling fire. After understanding, Yi shuihan just makes it easier for Yi shuihan to use the power of fire in this world, and does not need to confront the whole world.


    How to say that? In fact, this blood inheritance is equivalent to a right to use some unconventional forces in this world.


    That is to say, in fact, the so-called nobles are senior members of the world. Ordinary people are tourists who do not pay fees. If they do not pay, they will have no privileges.


    For the students of Wanjie University who come to this world to compete, the only real useful effect of blood inheritance is to strengthen the body. The so-called skills can only be used in the current world, and it is useless for those with strong strength such as easy water and cold.


    "Blood inheritance can be seen as part of the rules of the world, which is so inexplicable."


    Yi shuihan wanted to collect some blood for research, but when he had this idea, the blood disappeared inexplicably.


    There is no doubt that this is someone who is deliberately operating. Yi shuihan can''t help but look at the top, as if to penetrate everything and see a host outside the world.


    "It''s a pity that the great God didn''t see the capital of the great God by bathing and wearing clothes."


    "Yes, and only a few minutes. It''s too short."


    "Everyone is too dirty, the focus of attention should not be on what is the blood inheritance?"


    Honghuang somewhere, a young man''s words, around the sister quickly and he opened a distance, leaving him a blank face.


    The ground rises, the pool has disappeared, and the door of the room has been opened, which indicates the end of the blood inheritance. Yi shuihan thinks about the possibility of removing the stone carvings to make those special blood, and finally gives up the idea.


    "Young master, why did you come out so soon? Has the inheritance failed? "


    Maid see easy water cold out, first is a joy, then a face of despair said.


    "No! When the inheritance is over, of course I will come out. "


    "How? I heard the master say that inheritance usually takes several hours! No matter how fast it is, it will not be finished in an hour. "


    "I''m more gifted."


    Yi shuihan''s answer obviously can''t satisfy the maid. The maid still wants to ask again. Yi shuihan raises his hand silently and spreads out his palm. A dark blue flame is suspended above the palm.


    "It''s youmingyan, childe. You really succeeded. That''s great."


    Seeing the flame, the maid finally believed Yi shuihan''s words, and her face was excited.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yi shuihan points to those bodyguards on the ground.


    The maid''s face suddenly became tense, and you could even see that some of them turned pale.


    "But I can''t be punished if they want to


    The maid said pitifully.


    What the hell?


    Yi shuihan''s brain is a little white, don''t understand what the other party is doing. What Yi shuihan can feel is that the maid really cares about his ideas.


    "Why order them to be killed?"


    In fact, Yi shuihan didn''t care much about it. The bodyguards of the Viscount''s house died, but for him, it was just some NPC like existence. After all, the whole world was like a game for him.


    "Because they have all delivered news to the outside world, I am worried that there will be spies among them, which will interfere with the inheritance of the childe."


    The reason is very reasonable, and some farfetched, but Yi shuihan did not continue to ask, nodding is to expose this matter.


    "Now I should be the real Viscount, right?"


    "Good! Do you want to hold a declaration meeting? Every nobleman will do this after he inherits his title. The young master also needs to contact the nobles nearby. "


    "Then follow the rules."


    Yi shuihan didn''t immediately tell the maid to look for the clues. It was mainly because he came to the world. He didn''t make a thorough understanding of some things, so he decided to wait and see for a while. Moreover, it was also a problem whether such a direct search would frighten the snake.


    Before the conference was held, Yi shuihan encountered other problems, and some nobles attacked his territory.


    "Baron Ahab is really hateful. A mere Baron dares to offend us. We must teach him a hard lesson. He must feel that the master is gone. Even if he inherits the blood power, he will not be too strong for a while, so he will come to beat us."


    In front of Yi Shui Han''s face, the maid Hill''s indignation is more urgent than that of Yi shuihan.


    "How many people have come to Baron Ahab?"


    "He has three thousand soldiers with him, and three knights with the power of blood.""How about our side?"


    "Now there are only 2000 soldiers, but if we add the bodyguards in the mansion, we also have 25000. The strength of the guards is not a problem. It is completely enough to resist Baron Ahab, but..."


    "but what?"


    "If we lose too much this time, other nobles may take advantage of the fire."


    "Then minimize the loss. Let me talk to him in person."


    Yi shuihan finally took only two thousand soldiers and set out, leaving behind the bodyguards of the Viscount''s house.


    As a Viscount, Yi shuihan''s territory is not very large, which is more than 2000 Li, including one medium-sized city, three small cities, and the others are small towns and villages.


    When Yi shuihan met Ahab, Ahab and his army were burning, killing and looting a small town called Huorong, which was already in full swing.


    "Oh, isn''t this our Viscount''s successor? How can you come here to have fun


    When Baron Ahab saw Yi shuihan and the two thousand soldiers behind him, he did not panic. Instead, he made fun of Yi shuihan. He was very arrogant and did not take Yi shuihan seriously.


    "Let me kill you!"


    I don''t have the idea of talking to the Baron Ahab. Yi shuihan killed Ahab on his horse at the command of Yi shuihan. It''s more important to do this than to say.


    "The brave and unruly young man! If I kill you, I''ll take all of you. "


    The Baron Ahab saw Yi shuihan rushing over, and his eyes flashed with disdain. He took up his knight''s gun and met him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Yi shuihan did not intend to use super standard forces, so it seems to have the same effect as the ordinary world''s fighting. This second stage has no learning significance for all living beings in famine. It can only be regarded as entertainment. If the environment is replaced by flood and famine, there are too many floods and droughts that can be achieved today.


    Riding a horse, the speed of easy water and cold is the same as the speed of ordinary cars. For ordinary people, it is natural that the speed is fast, and for those who have accomplishments, they are like snails crawling.


    In fact, Yi shuihan''s feeling is also a little strange. In his senses, he seems to be doing slow motion. It is clear that only an idea can complete the thing, but it is divided into several steps, just like an old computer, card by card.


    "Bear power, follow my call and come to me."


    Suddenly the Baron Ahab exclaimed, and behind him appeared the shadow of a giant bear, beating his chest with both hands and roaring up to the sky.


    Just like blessing buff, Baron Ahab and his horse inflated in an instant, but their speed increased in vain.


    "Is that the power of his blood? Simply increase some speed and strength


    As for the change of Baron Ahab, Yi shuihan was not as frightened as others. He could only say that he was a little surprised.


    By mobilizing the power of blood, the power of fire comes out from the traction, and the horse under Yi shuihan is covered by fire instantly. The Yi shuihan''s own body is just like wearing a layer of flame gauze. If the head turns into a skeleton again, it will be able to compete with the soul soldiers.


    "It''s really over, but how can the strength just gained compare with me? I''ve got the power of bear for more than ten years, and now the power of bear is more than several times stronger than it was at the beginning."


    Baron Ahab cheered himself up in his heart, but he didn''t find that his momentum was not as strong as before. Before, he planned to kill Yi shuihan directly. Now he thinks that he should be better than Yi shuihan.


    Of course, no matter what Baron Ahab thinks, his fate has long been doomed, because what he meets is the most powerful existence in the world, which can even destroy the world if it really erupts.


    Just a confrontation, Ahab Baron fell from his horse and was killed by Yi shuihan.


    "Baron Ahab is dead!"


    Yi shuihan gave a big drink. With the army of Ahab Baron, he was immediately flustered. Especially when he saw the Baron fall on the ground, there was no response. Many people originally rushed to Yi shuihan, but now they turned around and fled immediately, and some even threw away their weapons.


    They know that Baron Ahab is powerful, and Yi shuihan can kill him with one move. In their view, it is an invincible existence. They have no courage to fight against Yi shuihan.


    "Viscount Yi is mighty, long live Viscount Yi!"


    Compared with Baron Ahab''s troops, Yi shuihan''s morale is high. Before, they just had to go with Yi shuihan''s boss. In fact, there was no low in their hearts. Now it''s exciting to see Yi shuihan so fierce! He ran after the deserters, howling.


    "How can you be so powerful?"


    Maid Hill also followed. Originally, her idea was that if Yi shuihan could not defeat her, then the two blood inheritors should be able to beat the Baron Ahab. Before Yi shuihan rushed out, she had already followed her, so she knew how Ahab died.


    But even if she saw it with her own eyes, she already felt incredible. She could feel the strength of Baron Ahab a little bit. She was definitely not an ordinary person. At least she was not sure that she could defeat the other party. However, she did not take a move in Yi shuihan''s hands.


    Even the original Laozi Baron couldn''t have solved Baron Ahab as easily as Yi shuihan. At least he had to fight a dozen moves.


    "Because you are a real genius?"


    Hill can''t help but think that Yi shuihan will end the inheritance in the shortest time, which marks Yi shuihan as a genius. At the same time, she is very happy. She hopes that Yi shuihan will be stronger, and the stronger she is, the better she will be. She''d better become the first strong person in the world.


    None of the three thousand troops of Baron Ahab had escaped. Most of them were captured, and a small number were directly killed as an example.


    Among these prisoners, there are three knights who also awaken to the blood power, but the blood power ratio is not very strong. If we say that the blood power of a baron can make him fight hundreds with one enemy, the Viscount level with thousands, and the LORD with one enemy with dozens.


    Yi shuihan finally left part of the captives to repair the destroyed town and returned to his nest with another part.


    To support the war with war and to go out for a trip not only eliminated the enemy but also increased more than 2000 soldiers. Yi shuihan''s strength suddenly increased, even stronger than the old Viscount''s strength in the world.


    Baron Ahab is very strong among barons, so he has the idea of fighting Viscount, which can be called quasi viscount. It is certain that Yi shuihan accepted his territory and his strength exceeded that of ordinary viscount.


    To tell you the truth, Baron Ahab is also in bad luck. If it was not for his active attack, Yi shuihan could not completely accept his territory. There was such a tradition among the aristocrats, that is, to leave the last face to the nobles anyway. The nobles were allowed to attack each other, but they could not completely kill each other. In this way, there would always be a time for a comeback.Now the situation is different. The Baron Ahab takes the initiative to attack, or to fight the Viscount who is higher than him. It is reasonable for Yi shuihan to destroy their families completely. This is to ensure the power of different classes. Only the same class can enjoy the etiquette among nobles.


    Yi shuihan''s defeat of Baron Ahab was quickly passed on. In a moment, those restless people settled down, and one by one sent spies to inquire about the process of the matter. After getting the exact information, they all chose to give gifts to Yi shuihan and pull a relationship to show that he was harmless.


    Anyway, no matter what people think in their hearts, at least on the surface, they are kind to Yi shuihan, the new Viscount, and announce their recognition of Yi shuihan''s Viscount status as if they were a firm ally of Yi shuihan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    At the declaration meeting of Yi shuihan, there were five Viscount, dozens of barons and hundreds of knights. It can be said that most of the powerful people gathered in his house.


    These forces add up, even the count has to look at, the count''s lowest threshold is to have a territory of ten thousand miles.


    The count did not come to attend the declaration meeting of Yi shuihan, but sent someone to send a gift, which showed the importance of Yi shuihan.


    "Good nephew! I didn''t expect that you were just a boy behind your father when we met last time. I didn''t expect that you would inherit your father''s position and become a Viscount on an equal footing with us


    Around Yi shuihan, an old man, three middle-aged uncles, and a middle-aged beautiful woman were Viscount who came to attend the declaration meeting. All of them were high-ranking and powerful, combined with the power of blood inheritance, which was full of momentum.


    Barons are not qualified to come here at all, but every Viscount brings this person, or their heir, or their absolute confidant. Anyway, what can be brought on this occasion is definitely of high status in the Viscount''s heart.


    Five Viscount, namely, viscount Cady, viscount Gini, viscount mifasso, viscount blue rose and Viscount Jianyang.


    The nephew named Yi shuihan was Viscount mifaaso. The old man, who did not speak to others, obviously wanted to see Yi shuihan''s reaction and was in a state of two unwilling to help.


    "The old man is trying to beat me! Don''t you mean to show that he is an old man and let me be modest? "


    Yi shuihan heard the subtext of the Viscount of Michaelis, but he was too lazy to talk to each other.


    "In fact, I think it''s the age of young people. I''m just at the age of viscount. You can actually pass on your position to your son! Otherwise, I can''t compete with a young man like me


    That is to say, on the other hand, it is old and unable to fight back directly.


    Compared with the Viscount mifasso, the words of Yi Shui Han are very straightforward.


    "I don''t care about my own business. You can worry about it."


    There was a sneer in the eyes of viscount mifasuo. Although he had hidden it well, he was still seen by Yi shuihan. He didn''t know that Viscount mifasuo thought his mind was not enough.


    "The trick? That''s for people at the same level. It''s certainly how cool it is to deal with a group of ants that can be easily crushed to death. "


    Yi shuihan had come to experience the so-called aristocratic gathering. However, he thought that he would be surrounded by these old guys. He was already a little impatient.


    "Young! I like young people because they are often very capable. "


    When he said the last word, he not only stressed, but also looked at Yi shuihan''s body in the eyes of viscount blue rose. He couldn''t help but pinch his legs, which was called a wind. Sao.


    Although she is a middle-aged beautiful woman, her charm is not inferior to those young girls. On the contrary, she is more attractive because she is mature. Her whole body has been developed and she just needs to enjoy it.


    Among the five Viscount, viscount blue rose is the only female. She inherited her husband''s position. I don''t know how she got it. It''s just a legend.


    The Viscount''s high status, coupled with being a widow, I don''t know how many people have had indistinct relations with her. Regardless of her strength in the Viscount, she is completely a social figure.


    When she opened her mouth, the eyes of several barons around her were faintly angry, even the old man Viscount mifasseau.


    "A whore."


    Yi shuihan behind the maid whispered curse, the voice is very low, but the surrounding several people are not ordinary, naturally can hear.


    Instantly, viscount Blue Rose''s face became cold. She knew that many people were scolding her in secret, and she didn''t care. Those people could only scold her in secret. Now she was scolded in front of her face. This obvious slap in the face was still from a maid. Naturally, she was angry.


    "Presumptuous, dare to insult Madame,"


    most of the young guards standing behind the Viscount of blue rose immediately cried out and glared at hill.


    "Jack


    "But ma''am, she..."


    "shut up, you are not qualified to speak here, you know what to do!"


    When Viscount blue rose spoke, his expression was very calm, but it gave people a very terrible feeling.


    The guard, known as Jack, was silent for a moment. Then he took out a dagger hanging from his waist and performed self mutilation and cut off one of his fingers.


    At this time, we found that his fingers were not complete. Before cutting a finger, there were only 8 fingers, and now there are only 7 fingers.


    Ordinary people, not to mention the loss of three fingers, is that one finger has a great impact on combat effectiveness. However, this guard is not an ordinary person because he should have shed blood when cutting his finger, but he did not. Instead, he replaced the broken finger with something like blue water element, which seemed to be more flexible than the original finger."My man has been punished for breaking the rules. Now it''s your turn."


    The Viscount of blue rose said, looking at the cold water.


    "She really broke the rules. If you don''t punish her, I''m afraid it will be bad for your reputation after it is spread out."


    Viscount mifaaso was mending his sword.


    "It''s because of the rules that the world doesn''t get into chaos."


    "It''s not a big deal. Just break a finger."


    The other two Viscount, viscount Kaidi and Viscount Gini, also spoke separately. The only one who has not spoken is Viscount Jianyang.


    The four Viscount were aggressive. Yi shuihan could stand it and wanted to laugh. However, Hill could not. She said to Yi shuihan in a trembling voice, "young master, I am willing to be punished."


    If a man loses a finger, if it doesn''t affect the combat effectiveness, it''s not a big problem, but it''s different to change into a beautiful woman. I don''t know how many people will criticize and look down on.


    "What''s the penalty? You''re not wrong. Are you wrong? I think you''re right! She is a whore, which is obvious! You''re just helping me to say what''s in my heart. "


    Pointing to Viscount blue rose, Yi shuihan said these words. All of them were shocked and looked at Yi shuihan in a daze. It was too strong for them to imagine that Yi shuihan would choose to tear his face with Viscount blue rose for the sake of a maid.


    Yes, this kind of speech has already reached the level of tearing face. If the Viscount of blue rose doesn''t ask for an explanation, no one will look up to her, and her Viscount''s position may be unstable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Something big is going to happen! This is the common idea in the hearts of people who heard the words before Yi shuihan.


    Originally very lively, the atmosphere is very harmonious banquet suddenly becomes quiet.


    Everyone looked at Viscount blue rose and Yi shuihan. Of course, what more people want to see is what Viscount blue rose will say next.


    Viscount blue rose did not open his mouth, so straight looking at Yi shuihan, his eyes both shame and anger, as well as surprise, she really did not expect that Yi shuihan would not give her face.


    Obviously, he just inherited the title and strength. Not long ago, he was still in danger. Even a little Baron dared to invade. Now he should be better than others to offend talents, not to mention her.


    Viscount blue rose could not help but think of what he had discussed with Viscount mifaaso, viscount caddy and Viscount Gini a few days ago. He ate Yi shuihan while he was still standing still.


    At that time, viscount blue rose did not make a statement, saying that he wanted to have a look at it, and then, what he said now.


    "In that case, don''t blame me."


    Having made up his mind, viscount blue rose said to Yi Shui in a cold voice, "if you take it back before you kill this little bitch, I can consider not investigating this matter."


    Of course, it is impossible not to investigate. Now she just wants to paralyze Yi shuihan. If Yi shuihan does what she says, it will be better.


    Yi shuihan, with a smile on her face, naturally walked up to the Viscount of blue rose and gave her a slap.


    "Pa" a sound, the voice is unusual big, blue rose Viscount''s face quickly appeared a bright red palm print, seems to be mocking something.


    In an uproar, people at the banquet were all stunned, looking at Yi shuihan, not expecting Yi shuihan not only did not compromise, but also directly moved his hand.


    That slap, looking at all feel painful, and they also feel the cold water easy cold, put themselves in their own place, if it is their own, they will certainly not go down this hand, viscount Blue Rose''s face is very beautiful, so beautiful face who can ruthlessly destroy it?


    The cruel label was pasted on Yi shuihan''s body. It is estimated that no one would dare to underestimate the new Viscount Yi shuihan, provided that Yi shuihan can withstand the Revenge of viscount blue rose.


    "You hit me?"


    Blue rose looks at Yi shuihan stupidly, it seems that she has not reacted from concussion.


    "So what? I''ll fight if I do! If you want revenge, I''ll follow


    This made the Viscount of blue rose fall into a short period of dullness.


    However, the Viscount of blue rose did not respond, but someone reacted. Jack behind the Viscount of blue rose pulled out the dagger that cut his finger before, and stabbed at Yi Shui Han.


    "Be careful!"


    Always put his heart on easy water cold hill almost make a sound, at the same time his body toward easy water cold involuntarily pounced on, did not consider with their distance to wait for her to come, the knife has already arrived at Yi shuihan''s body.


    Jack''s attack was very sudden. It can be said that there was no sign that Jack had done this before. What''s more shocking is that he was faster than the general Baron''s successor at this time. If he was a general Viscount, he would have escaped the crucial point at most, and the bleeding was certain.


    Unfortunately, in Yi shuihan''s eyes, Jack''s action is completely slow. Yi shuihan finds that Jack''s action is even earlier than Hill''s.


    On the hand burns the dark blue flame, easy water cold directly toward the dagger to grasp the past.


    Jack''s eyes flashed with amazement, and then he was excited. He thought that Yi shuihan had made a mistake in panic. He didn''t believe how much strength Yi shuihan could play in the panic. If he really fought hard, it was the end of Yi shuihan''s hand being pierced by a knife barrel.


    Yi shuihan''s hand is naturally not worn by the bucket. The end of the knife and hand contact is that Yi shuihan holds the knife, and the flame in his hand passes along the knife to Jack. Jack is burned to ashes in the scream of fear.


    All the people on the scene were creepy. A big living man disappeared in front of him in a strange way, and even screamed out.


    The other Viscount, who was close to him, subconsciously stepped back a few steps. Warily looking at Yi shuihan, I''m afraid that Yi shuihan will suddenly attack them. They don''t know whether they can carry the strength they show now.


    No matter in other aspects, with the hand of Yi Shui Han Lu, we can see that Yi Shui Han''s strength is above Lao Zi Jue.


    "If I killed him, we should have no objection."


    As if to do a trivial thing, easy water cold like people around asked.


    "Of course, there is no problem. This jack is looking for death directly. He dares to attack secretly. He deserves more than his death."


    "Well done, and it''s really cheap for him to die like this."


    "Fortunately, he was killed by the Viscount, otherwise he would have hurt the viscount."


    Everyone has no support for Yi shuihan''s killing Jack. After all, no one likes to encounter a sneak attack. If they allow this behavior, they will often face sneak attacks. This is what we don''t want to see.Originally, viscount blue rose was still a victim, because she was slapped in the face by Yi Shui Han, and she got a lot of sympathy points. Now, as soon as Jack made a move, people immediately felt bad about her senses. With such a person under her command, she would not be a good thing.


    At this time, the Viscount of blue rose has also reflected what happened, and she constantly cursed Jack in her heart.


    "This rubbish, without my command, is good at his own business. He has not succeeded. He is just a piece of rubbish."


    Staying by Yi shuihan''s side, viscount blue rose felt very insecure and nervous. At last, he looked at Yi shuihan positively, but his steps moved back quietly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it to you."


    Seeing the tension of viscount blue rose, Yi shuihan was very "friendly". It was not that he was soft hearted, but Yi shuihan wanted to take a long time to lose the big fish. From the reaction of viscount blue rose, Yi shuihan had already seen that the other side had allies, and he planned to take all of them in one net.


    "Maybe their father''s death is related to them in name."


    Yi shuihan is not a fool. Naturally, he saw the eye contact between Viscount mifasuo and his brother. There must be something fishy in it.


    After being told, viscount Blue Rose''s ugly face was even worse, but she did not dare to fight with Yi shuihan. She was afraid that Yi shuihan would kill him directly.


    In the eyes of different people, viscount blue rose walked out of the banquet hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Nobility all bring their own movie emperor acting skills. After the Viscount of blue rose happened, they continue to play happily. One by one, as if nothing had happened before. As for the death of an individual, what is that? Who has few lives in these years!


    The world does not advocate equality for all, and the power of the aristocrats is even greater than that of the ancient emperors to some extent. For ordinary people, it is to kill as many people as they want, and there is no need to have any reasons. It is just to pay some money after a lot of trouble.


    After the Viscount of blue rose left, the other Viscount soon left, so that Yi shuihan finally had time to experience the noble banquet.


    Because of the identity of Yi shuihan, he is very popular with the aristocratic ladies. His powerful strength makes people who have other thoughts worry about him, but for those who want to rely on him, it is just like the most delicious honey, and can''t help but taste the sweetness.


    It''s a pity that there are a lot of high-quality girls in Yishui''s house. They don''t have much interest in these young ladies who have no connotation. After experiencing and coping with them for a while, they left the banquet hall.


    "Young master, don''t you like to have a party? Do you remember that you used to love parties, and you were excited to go to a party every time? "


    Hill has some doubts about the changes during this period. The school will not even know the character of the students. Naturally, they will not arrange them without any violation. If they do, it will be terrible.


    "Is that so? People always change. Besides, I''m not in the mood to attend a party now. The Viscount of blue rose still needs to be considered. "


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If it hadn''t been for me, it wouldn''t have happened."


    Since the topic has been successfully transferred, hill has been blaming herself. At that time, she saw Viscount blue rose seducing Yi shuihan. However, she didn''t think so much at once. In fact, she regretted after saying it.


    At the same time of remorse and remorse, Hill felt warm for Yi shuihan''s maintenance of her. Even if she died for Yi shuihan, she felt very happy.


    "It''s me who slaps the face and I''m the one who kills. You didn''t make a mistake, and since things have already happened, the next thing we should do is to face them, that''s all."


    "Otherwise, we''d better start first! While the Viscount of blue rose is still preparing, she calls the door first, and her men assassinate the young master. Fortunately, the young master is OK. We will beat her first. No one will say anything


    Originally thought it was a romantic drama, suddenly turned into a war movie, Hill''s words let Yi shuihan look at her strangely.


    "I didn''t expect the little girl to be very decisive!"


    Yi shuihan looked a little embarrassed. Hill lowered his head and whispered, "that childe, don''t you think I''m too fierce? In fact, I am very approachable at ordinary times, mainly because things are like this now. If I start first, I can reduce some losses. "


    "It''s not fierce. It''s not fierce at all. I think it''s better for you to be a month and a Hun."


    Finally, Yi shuihan''s eyes looked at Hill''s flat upper body, showing a pity color in his eyes.


    Hill is not an old driver. It''s just so obvious that the new driver can see that he immediately raises his hands to block him and looks bad on your face.


    While Yi shuihan was joking with the maid, in another place, the four Viscount who had left the banquet were reunited.


    "Yi shuihan''s boy is really deceiving people. I don''t pay any attention to me. I''m also a viscount. I don''t give me face at all. It''s disgusting. I''ll kill you and kill you..."


    Viscount blue rose whines, but he uses a prickly iron whip to whip people who don''t know where to find them. All of them have been beaten to death Go, you''re covered in blood.


    "Is that enough? When you''re done, stop and talk


    A moment later Viscount Cady said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Viscount Kaidi opened his mouth, blue rose''s body trembled. At last, she did not continue to fight. It could be seen that she was very afraid of viscount Cady.


    "We are all on the same boat now. Count roun has already spoken. After taking the land that is easy to water and cold, we can divide it up freely. As long as we support the count to become king, the count will help us withstand the pressure from other aspects."


    "I didn''t have the heart to kill the old man, but Yi shuihan didn''t pay attention to us at all. If we let him go, maybe he could kill me next time. It''s better to get rid of this kind of person."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. In fact, his father was killed by the count. Now we all know the secret. If you don''t cooperate, you should prepare to meet the count''s anger."


    "Then, the matter is settled, three days of time arrangement, three days of unified action, then..."


    a plot against Yi shuihan is gradually improved.


    However, no one thought that before three days, Yi shuihan killed directly the next day, four Viscount were defeated, and the whole army was annihilated in less than three days, and most of the time was spent on the road, and the real fighting time was no more than one hour.Under the absolute strength gap, Yi shuihan did not even encounter decent resistance every time.


    Yi shuihan wanted to wait for the Viscount of blue rose to fight, because Hill''s words changed to take the initiative. As for why he even beat the other three Viscount together, the main reason was that he beat Viscount blue rose. The woman was not willing to say that he was waiting for Yi shuihan in the dungeon.


    Different from the last time, some nobles were not used to the active invasion of Yi shuihan. They were secretly saying that Yi shuihan was wrong, and they met with obstacles in accepting the Viscount of blue rose.


    Even if Yi shuihan wins, there are also messages saying that Yi shuihan is a way of suicide, which breaks the rules of the aristocracy and cannot last for a long time.


    Count roun sent someone to tell Yi shuihan that if Yi shuihan gave up the Viscount of blue rose and their territory, the matter would be over, otherwise he would wait for his sanction.


    In the past, Yi shuihan wanted to have a better relationship with Yi shuihan, or the count who covered his father said that Yi shuihan would hand over the territory of the other three Viscount except Viscount blue rose, and he would settle the matter.


    In the end, Yi shuihan did not agree to any of them. He went to the Earl''s house alone to talk about "truth", and the matter went to nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    The truth is not so easy to say, but Yi shuihan is combined with fists. Even with limited strength, Yi shuihan can use the power of the strongest in this field.


    The strongest person in the world, let alone several Viscount territories, can be a count or even a king of a country.


    In fact, this is a kind of violent push, but it still uses the power of the school rules.


    The number of Yi shuihan''s sites has been expanded by four times to five times the original number. If he is angry to become a count, he is fully qualified. However, he does not have this idea. Instead, he starts to turn the game upside down.


    First of all, I searched in my own territory secretly. I spent about a month to investigate. All other things in the territory were handed over to the maid hill to deal with. She looked like a boss.


    "It won''t be so easy."


    Yi shuihan for a month didn''t even find a clue. Even if I knew it would not be so simple, I still felt a little disappointed.


    Since you don''t have your own territory, you have to go to other aristocratic territories. Even if doing so will arouse the vigilance of other nobles and even deliberately cover up the news, Yi shuihan has no other way.


    On the one hand, on the other hand, Yi shuihan also paid attention to those chambers of Commerce. After all, the information of the chamber of commerce is still well-informed.


    To be honest, the method of Yi shuihan is really not brilliant. Basically, as long as you are not a fool can think of a common method, it is a bit disappointing to plan to see Yi shuihan carry out high intelligence reasoning.


    While Yi shuihan was slowly searching for marked prey, the progress of other competitors was also different.


    It''s fast and slow, because each contestant''s identity is not the same after entering. This has a certain randomness. As soon as a good contestant enters, the status is very high and it is very convenient to compete.


    For example, if you become a king directly, you will have tens of thousands of people to help him.


    To become a noble or even a king is a relatively good start. For example, to become a common people is also a bad start. Because there is no aristocratic status, we still need to build up a team, which is even worse for those who are not powerful enough to push the world.


    Of course, the most distressing thing is to become the prey hunted by noble dreams. In this competition world, there are not only human beings, but also a large part of the participants are not human beings. Some are arranged human identities. Other human beings can not see their noumenon, and some are non-human identities arranged directly.


    Strength has a non-human identity beyond ordinary people, which is the prey for the nobles to enhance their strength. The nobles all like to hunt those powerful non-human beings.


    The source of blood power of nobles is these non-human beings. The stronger the non-human beings hunt, the stronger the power they gain.


    To be a non-human being, one has to face the hunting of nobles, and on the other hand, it needs to find the marked prey. After all, it is difficult for non-human beings. After all, the stronger the performance of non-human beings, the more awe they will be, and explore ways to become stronger. The stronger the performance of non-human beings, the more people want to kill you and gain powerful power.


    In fact, viscount Yi Shui Han''s opening is also a very good start among many competitors. If you observe carefully, you can find that the contestants who are very eye-catching in the first stage will be better at random in the second stage, though not absolutely.


    In the second level, if the race of the contestants is human, it is still cheaper. The situation that human beings are allocated to non-human is far less than that of non-human race.


    After all, the second stage is less difficult, most of the participants can handle it, and the replica world has been played with various tricks by the participants.


    For those who climb the tree of science and technology, they use scientific and technological means to search for prey; those who engage in revolution launch a vigorous liberation movement; those who develop churches engage in faith recovery; those who develop killer organizations, whose commissions are all kinds of secret information; and some...


    for the spectators who come to watch the competition, this second stage is very interesting and valuable At the same time, we can also collect some information from the competitors'' actions to prepare for the future recruitment.


    Students always go out of the school. Many students have not joined the big power yet, so they can be drawn in.


    Campus big ratio is a stage, to show their ability stage, although strength is the most important, but in the case of strength difference is not big, other aspects are also very important.


    Communication ability, judgment in meeting accidents, executive power, overall situation view, whether it is human and so on.


    Radish and vegetables have their own characteristics. Some forces like to fight decisively. There are also those who like the character of the Virgin Mary. There are also those who are looking for abnormal characters!


    Of course, all this has little to do with Yi Shui Han, or to those students who are interested in transcending the true saint and becoming the emperor of chaos.


    True saints can only say that they can have a firm foothold in the universe. They don''t have much autonomy. If they don''t find a backstage, unless they are willing to stay in a place, they will not be easy to mix up. Only when they have achieved the chaotic emperor, they are entitled to stand on their own feet and do not have to think about other things.The replica world is still very large. There are at least a dozen countries with a total area comparable to that of the earth. In addition, the traffic speed is not fast, and the information can be difficult to transmit. Most of them still use horses as a means of transportation. A country needs to go through it in the last month. This only refers to a direct line, and it will take longer to investigate.


    So the second stage was still a little bit long. Yi shuihan finally found the trace of its prey in the third year, and then it took another month to finally kill it, completing the second stage.


    When Yi shuihan comes out of the replica world, there are not many people to complete the task, that is, thousands of people. It is estimated that it will take more than 10 years to complete the second stage.


    In fact, Yi shuihan can be faster, but it is a bit lazy, not willing to go all the way to find their own person, also do not want to completely violence to solve the problem.


    "Do you have time, brother?"


    After the second stage, Yi shuihan plans to go back to Wang Zhefeng and watch the game with his sisters. However, a celebrity student stops him.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Well, I have a task. I''m short of staff now. I want to ask for help. I''ve seen your performance in the competition, and I''m going to invite you. Don''t worry. The task is very simple, the time is not too much, and the reward is very rich. It will not affect your next competition."


    "Look for someone else."


    It would be strange if there were no problems with this kind of good thing! Yi shuihan resolutely refused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Yi shuihan''s reply surprised the man in front of him. He didn''t expect that Yi shuihan would refuse so decisively that he didn''t even ask about the specific situation.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I really don''t have any other meaning. Can you listen to me and make a decision after I finish the specific situation?"


    In order to enhance persuasion, the man took out his identity card and displayed his information in front of Yi shuihan.


    "In this way, if there is a problem, you won''t be afraid that you can''t find me, and you can also ask other people about my situation. I still have many people who know me at school. You can easily find out how I am."


    There is still some truth in this saying. Most people estimate that they will follow him, and then they will enter the routine. Yi shuihan''s reaction is very direct, "Oh," and his steps go to the right, and they will cross the body with men.


    "Oh, wait a minute. Listen to me! In this way, we found a special elixir. There is a wild animal guarding the miraculous medicine. We need to kill the wild animal to obtain the elixir. Originally, people have already found it, but now there is an accident, so we want to find someone to replace it. As long as you are willing to go, the whole process will take about a year, and you can get a thousand boundary points benefit. That''s a thousand boundary points, and you don''t have any Action. "


    One thousand boundary points is really more than one. Even Yi shuihan has to admit that his heart has such a momentary small heart. It is too big to exchange 1000 boundary points a year.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you have the strength of about 6 floors of Tongtian tower, the task can be easily completed. It''s just to go to a place and kill a god beast. I also found other companions. This is the information."


    Well prepared! Yi shuihan took a look at it. It was estimated that these companions were also true, but the more normal everything was, the more unconvinced Yi shuihan was.


    If you do not give a convincing reason to estimate that the other party will not easily stop, aware of this, Yi shuihan stopped.


    "Did you decide to join?"


    A smile appeared on the man''s face, thinking that Yi shuihan was finally moved.


    "The same sentence, I refused. As for the reason, ha ha, the price is still a little lower. The 10000 boundary point is still about the same. I refuse to accept the task below the 10000 boundary point. I am totally practicing myself."


    "All the tasks below 10000?"


    The man looked at Yi shuihan stupidly. There were thousands of words he wanted to say, but he didn''t say anything. Yi shuihan went on, and he didn''t follow up. What can he say with him? The meaning of Yi Shui Han is very obvious. I don''t like your pie!


    When Yi shuihan goes far away, the man''s side appeared two wing clan, one is the floating leaf, the other is the floating battle.


    "Xiang Feng, how about it? Did he promise? "


    He asked excitedly.


    The fact is similar to what Yi shuihan thinks. There is a problem. This is actually a conspiracy against him. If Yi shuihan agrees to come down, he will take him out of school and find a place to kill him.


    "Failed?"


    Floating battle should be more calm. Xiang Feng has not answered. He has already seen it and is surprised.


    In fact, this routine is a bit old, but it works well. A thousand boundary points are enough to make people take risks and lose their sense.


    If Yi shuihan has even a little idea, he will fall into the trap. Xiang Feng is a man who is specially sought for by floating battle. Before, they have little contact with him. Moreover, as Xiang Feng himself said, his character is guaranteed within the Terran. As long as Yi shuihan understands it, it is easy to believe him.


    1000 boundary points are true, but not to Yi shuihan, but to Xiang Feng and other students, is to kill Yi shuihan reward rather than a panacea.


    "Lord Fu Zhan, I didn''t expect this to happen. Do you know what he said just now?"


    "What did he say?"


    Fu Zhan did not ask, but Fu Ye immediately asked. He was also very curious.


    "He said that if he did not take up the task below the 10000 mark, he was practicing himself."


    Floating leaf is stunned, and floating battle is also a slight stare. You should know that a thousand boundary points are not a small number for his floating battle, and now he has only a few thousand boundary points.


    The task of ten thousand boundary points has never been done. Only the top dozens of monsters in the school are qualified to do the task at that level. At the level of his floating battle, he usually takes a task with hundreds of boundary points. If he has more than 1000 points, he will take his life to fight. He has a good future and will not fight until he reaches the end of the road. As for the task of tens of thousands of boundary points, The floating battle can not be completed at all, and then it is estimated that it will be the end of death.


    "That boy is just pretending. Can he be better than brother Fu Zhan with his strength? He dare not say so when he comes to get him."


    Floating leaf one face disdain said, he can''t believe Yi shuihan will have how strong, is the floating battle said easy water cold has the emperor''s strength, he has some doubts.


    "Pretend, really, since the boy is not in the trap, then continue to wait! If he can meet me in the school, I can also take the opportunity to get rid of him, then no one can save him, I hope his strength can be stronger"In this way, you can also be regarded as having done something. Although it has not been accomplished, there is also hard work without merit. If you give 50 boundary points to you, it will be regarded as hard work fee."


    "Thank you, Lord Fu Zhan."


    The 50 cut-off point is only 5% compared with the 1000 cut-off point. However, things have not been done. After just saying a few words, Xiang Feng is still very happy and feels that the floating battle is still very generous.


    It''s very natural and seems to have a good effect.


    One side of the floating leaves are looking at some envy, 50 boundary points for him is also small money, how he hopes to replace Xiang Feng to accept the 50 boundary points.


    Compared with the floating battle, the pattern of floating leaves is still too small after all. If he is the one, he will not give such a boundary point. It is estimated that he will be in a good mood even if he gives a boundary point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    The second stage lasted for 11 years, and finally it was the third stage. In fact, the first two stages can be called knockout or even performance competitions.


    They didn''t enter the third stage, and they didn''t even have the qualification to be remembered. After all, only 100000 contestants under the third stage were qualified to be on the school''s list.


    In the third stage, the school finally did not come up with any strange way, but the most serious one-on-one competition. Of course, the arena may be a little big.


    All of us are true saints, and the concept of time is there. Therefore, the time of a battle is arranged for one month. If there is no decision after one month, the referee will judge who is the winner according to the situation of both sides.


    If there are tens of billions of spectators, even if they are divided into 50000 arena, there will be 200000 spectators in each arena. Not counting the spectators outside the arena, there will be no lack of attention.


    And as the game goes on, when the fight is almost over, the audience will move to the arena where they will fight again. In short, the more people go to the back, the more people will watch.


    In the first five months of the competition, the remaining five hundred thousand candidates will be selected for the second round of the competition.


    Based on the strength of the school, the absolute accuracy rate of the selected seed players is very high. After all, it is the chaotic emperor''s choice. There are not many or even none of them who will succeed in the final challenge.


    In fact, to give a challenge is to appease the hearts of those who have not been selected as seed players. Otherwise, those who have not been selected as seed players will have pimples in their hearts. Some things, even if they know that they may not be able to do, but they have not really tried, there will always be unwilling.


    Yi shuihan''s luck is very general. The first opponent he met is not weak among the 100000 competitors. If you really want to say, if you don''t meet Yi shuihan, you still have a great chance to become the top 50000, and the owner of the rank of ordinary emperor.


    "Good luck. It seems that I am destined to be promoted easily."


    Seeing Yi shuihan, Milo Adams from Jing nationality smiles. As a veteran of Wanjie United University, he has been in school for more than seven million years, and has participated in four campus competitions. Basically, he knows that he is better than him, and he will be impressed by those who are not much. Before the big match, he has done special investigation preparation, and it is obvious that Yi shuihan is in harmony Not included in his line of vision, which means that Yi shuihan will not pose a threat to him.


    It''s also true that any old student who has stayed for more than a few million years will not care about a new student who has only entered the school for less than 200000 years. In fact, if he has not stayed for a million years, it is considered as the scope of new students in the school. For these old students like Milo, they are all new students.


    In this session of Yi shuihan, Milo knew a name, that is, the one who got the first place in the new secret place, Yi shuihan and this third one, and they had no impression at all.


    "Take it easy. You''re still young. You''ve been in the top 100000 this time. You should not have been out of this trip. I believe that after a few million years of precipitation, there will always be a chance to climb higher. You should be able to become the top 50000, the top 10000, or even the top 1000, just like me."


    Milo''s idea of getting into the top ten thousand this time is a big challenge for him. For Yi shuihan, although he doesn''t think Yi shuihan is better than him, he also recognizes Yi shuihan''s talent. He is several million years old and Yi shuihan is hundreds of thousands of years old. There is still a big gap between the breath of life. He can see that Yi shuihan is much younger than him, but he still feels Yi shuihan in his heart Maybe he can reach a higher height in the future.


    Even so, Milo only thinks that Yi shuihan may be qualified to attack the top 1000, which is totally belittled by Yi shuihan. People are eager to win the big competition this time, but good rewards should be top 100 or even top 10.


    "I''m not nervous at all. Where do you see that I''m nervous? And what are you going to do when you look like an old man. If you are defeated easily by me later, will it be more embarrassing? Do you want to defeat him in a slightly gentle way?"


    Yi shuihan was Milo''s words made some bitter smile, heart secretly spit bad.


    "Come on, do your best, and I''ll give you a little advice so that you don''t get nothing."


    As the battle was announced, Milo spoke to Yi shuihan with a relaxed expression and a casual posture.


    "Full strength? How dare you


    Yi shuihan is thinking about whether to use one point strength or two points. Milo almost choked him with this sentence.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t be dazzled! It''s just a game. I''m the one who meets me. If you really meet an enemy like this, you can''t do it. Even if you can''t fight, you should show your own momentum. On the surface, you can''t compromise. In this way, the other party can''t see your depth at least. If you encounter an indecisive person, you can win a lot of time. "


    Milo is talking about it with a lot of seniority.


    "If you don''t do it first, I''m afraid I''ll finish it."I really don''t want to continue to endure Miro''s nagging, and I don''t want to directly put the other party in seconds. Anyway, Milo''s heart is OK.


    "I''m afraid you''ll end it as soon as you make a move. Don''t be afraid. I said I''ll give you some advice and you won''t lose too fast."


    Milo did not understand the meaning of easy water and cold.


    Come on, Yi shuihan doesn''t want to speak so clearly. In this case, he can only speak with his fist. I think Milo will understand the real meaning of Yi shuihan after feeling his power.


    The power of the seventh layer of thunder in Tongtian tower shows the tip of the iceberg. A thunder falls from the sky and strikes at Milo.


    "Oh, yes, I feel dangerous!"


    At this time, Miro is still a little confused, clearly the body is warning, still don''t think this attack can do to him.


    Naturally, Milo was paralyzed by a thunder. If it had not been for Yi shuihan''s release of water, this thunder would have been enough to make him leave the game.


    This thunder completely sobered up Milo. All of a sudden, Yi shuihan was looking at him. In his heart, he rose from a rookie to an old driver of the same level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s so funny. I said that this guy will be beaten by Tai Yi''s God. Now he does. Look at his expression of


    , he is really confused!"


    "The great God of Taiyi is also the person who I went out in a long time. How can his strength be comparable? I feel that the strength of Taiyi has not been exerted at all."


    "First, only the first is worthy of the great God of Taiyi. I expect the next performance of Taiyi


    All sentient beings who watched the war in Honghuang were shameful and glorious. Milo''s words before were obviously belittling Yi shuihan. They had been waiting for Yi shuihan to speak with facts.


    "Strong enemy, strength is not below me, we must do our best."


    Well, Milo still didn''t realize that he was in front of a strong man who was far stronger than him.


    In fact, we can''t blame Milo too much. The main reason is that Yi shuihan is too low-key, and his real strength is too abnormal. Even the chaotic emperor as a judge can not see the full strength of Yi shuihan.


    "I''m sorry for what happened just now. I underestimated you. I recognized your strength. Next, I will try my best to fight against you."


    Milo solemnly said, finally is entered the combat condition.


    "Unexpectedly, it is also the way of thunder!"


    Yi shuihan looks at Milo with surprise. To tell the truth, because Milo has been saying embarrassing words to Yi shuihan, Yi shuihan doesn''t pay much attention to Milo''s situation. In addition, Miro doesn''t show it. Naturally, Yi shuihan doesn''t know that Milo is also one of the thunder.


    Think of Milo recover from paralysis some fast, easy water cold also know the reason.


    For the first time, Yi shuihan was interested in using Lei Yidao for the first time. He reduced his absolute strength again. He fought with the strength similar to that of Milo. While fighting, he observed Milo''s fighting methods.


    The high level of perception only represents the strong absolute power, but does not mean that the skill of using power is also very strong. In this aspect of skills, Yi shuihan is not necessarily worse than Milo, but it is not too strong to draw lessons from at all.


    It can be said that both sides display their abilities, and Lei Yidao''s various uses are skillfully used to fight against each other.


    Thunder mimicry, using thunder to form the body of creatures for combat. These creatures have some original talent ability, rather than simply change their appearance.


    The thunder annihilates, uses the thunder force to annihilate all matter, even the space can annihilate.


    Nature control, to strengthen some part of the force of the mine, such as destructive force, such as speed, to make it become an extraordinary special mine.


    Combination and fusion, all kinds of strange combinations are combined together, and different characteristics are used at different times...


    in a word, this competition is the real teaching competition for the saints and quasi saints. Even if they do not reach the boundary of Yi shuihan and Milo, they can still feel different things from the battle.


    Some great powers who have refined the skills of thunder system feel that their mastery of the supernatural powers is too crude and totally unattractive. Now it seems that the already perfect powers have not even entered the door, and there are too many places that can be improved.


    Some of them took the way of thunder as the main training direction, and realized that part of the way of thunder beyond the control of the heavenly way, and their realm rose greatly. Some even promoted directly from the early stage to the middle stage, and from the middle stage to the later stage.


    As for those who say that the breakthrough is true holiness, it has not.


    Standing for about a few hours, Yi shuihan basically found out Miro''s skills, and then beat him by surprise.


    Compared with a month''s fighting time, a few hours is very short. However, when Yi Shui gets cold in the arena, he finds that he is already late. Before him, nearly 10000 arena have ended the fight. The fastest one is less than a second.


    Many even admit defeat on their own initiative. After all, there are still some famous celebrities in the school who have a good reputation. When they know that even fighting is humiliating, it is natural to admit defeat. As for hot-blooded youth, even if they know that they can''t fight, they have to fight with a fever of mind, which is very rare for true saints.


    In the following month, Yi shuihan was not idle. After watching a lot of battles, he had a certain understanding of his next opponents and remembered many loud names.


    Among them, Yi shuihan really faces up to two opponents, one male and one female, who are absolutely favored by heaven. The absolute quasi emperor peak is the completion of the three conditions required for promotion to the chaotic emperor. Boundary strength, chaotic body and understanding of Tao have reached the standard, which is short of the final breakthrough.


    This man and a woman are regarded as the most likely seed for the school to break through the chaos emperor, and have the fighting power to fight against the chaos emperor. The weakest chaotic emperor will not be defeated, but can also escape.


    This strength has been close to the strength of the open state of easy water cold, if easy water cold a little more careless, the possibility of losing is not without, although it is very low.


    A man and a woman are members of the God clan. The so-called God clan is not the kind of man Wei world, but should be higher than the man Wei world. It is an enhanced version. People are born with the cultivation of true saints. The probability of practicing chaos emperor is 50%. However, the number of protoss on this day is too small, and it is too difficult to reproduce. Otherwise, it is estimated that they can occupy the sky Wan Jie.Even if the number is small, no one dares to look down on them. Even in Zhutian Wanjie, they are called the sons of Tao, one level higher than the sons of plane and the world. They are born to escape from one realm and will not be bound by one realm.


    The name of the male god family is Huang AMA. Yes, it is Huang AMA. When I heard this name, Yi shuihan really broke down in his heart. However, there were not many people who shared his feelings. Huang AMA didn''t give a special meaning to him, which was completely different from the meaning in Yi shuihan''s memory.


    In any case, the name Yi shuihan also had to say a word of service, anyway, he would not call each other''s name directly.


    A man and a woman is the little sister of the human race. Her name is very poetic. She is also a legend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    Shifei is a character born in an ordinary small world. That world is equivalent to an ordinary world of martial arts. The strongest is the inborn strong, which can be converted into a universal realm. Black iron is about 7 stars.


    In such a world, Shifei has no chance to reach the present height, but she is very lucky. A powerful person passes by the world and falls in love with Shifei and takes her away from the original world. The powerful person is said to be a chaotic emperor, but the specific information is not clear.


    It was five million years ago that Shifei entered the Wanjie United University. She showed extraordinary strength and talent as soon as she entered. She became a quasi emperor only two million years ago, and reached the peak of quasi emperor hundreds of thousands of years ago at the speed of reaching a basic achievement of chaotic emperor conditions for more than one million years.


    As a human being, the speed of practice is comparable to that of the gods. Shifei, in the Wanjie United University, has the name of the first strong man of the human race, and there are many fans of other races. It can be said that she is the model of the majority of women and the goddess of men.


    Since it is so famous, why has Yi shuihan never heard of it before? Naturally, it is because they have been out of school for hundreds of thousands of years, and these little sprouts will not get news.


    In addition to Huang AMA and Shi Fei, who can definitely reach the peak of quasi emperor, there are more than a dozen contestants suspected to have reached the peak of quasi emperor.


    Perhaps it has been repressed for a long time. The number of talents appearing in tens of millions of years is much higher than before. As far as the senior officials of Wanjie United University are concerned, they generally believe that one or even more of the chaos emperor will appear in the last few million years.


    Because of this reason, the last few school big than out of the things are better, Shifei can grow in such a short time to the peak of quasi emperor, Dabi''s reward also played a significant role.


    Yi shuihan''s strength before was completely quasi emperor level, not the ordinary quasi emperor, so he was selected into the top ten thousand seed players after easily defeating the opponent in the second month.


    The third month later, the contestants who were challenged by Yi shuihan were eager to pull Yi shuihan off the horse, and entered the top ten thousand places. After Yi shuihan''s quick and quick victory, he did not challenge him again.


    "Brother Yi didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. Even Ben and his children were all broken down in the third stage. You can enter the fourth stage, and you are still the seed of direct entry. Tut Tut, you are worthy of being the deputy leader I like!"


    In front of Yi shuihan, batianhun looks at Yi shuihan with the eyes of strange animals, and keeps circling Yi shuihan. Behind him, there are still a group of followers who look at Yi shuihan with incomparable worship eyes.


    It can be seen that batianhun didn''t care too much about his failure to enter the fourth stage. His ability to rank in the top 100000 has already reached his goal. As for a new student who has only been in school for more than 100000 years, in fact, he has done quite well.


    "Say it! If you have anything to do with me, don''t bother me. The fourth stage is about to start. "


    "Well, there are some brothers here who don''t believe you are the deputy leader of batian sect. I''ll take them to have a look. Their strength is not bad. I met them when I was in Dabie. I decided to join our batian Gang because of my charm."


    "Is that certain now?"


    "You guys, come and meet the deputy leader."


    Ba Tian soul roared, and saw that there were six breath. The contestants who were not worse than batian soul came over and were excited to see Yi shuihan.


    "Hello, I''m..."


    "I''m..."


    after introducing myself, batian gang has several more elders, and Yishui leaves with a black face when he is cold.


    This is clearly the name of batianhun to recruit members of the guild. Yi shuihan really wants to say that he is not a member of the batian gang. However, considering the Kung Fu of batianhun, he decides that one thing is better than another.


    Compared with the beginning, the remaining contestants are less than 1% and seem to be quite open. However, it does not give people a sense of indifference. Compared with the beginning, the atmosphere in the hall is more serious and has the atmosphere of competition.


    After all, those who can stay are the real strong ones in the school. Most of them are the strength of the six floors of the tower. As long as we go further, we can reach the basic conditions that can impact the chaotic emperor. There are hundreds and thousands of quasi emperors. They all emit the breath of no entry. They haven''t officially started. The air has been filled with amazing murderous gas, forming an invisible one by one Field.


    When Yi shuihan came, he attracted the attention of thousands of competitors. His strength made most of the remaining competitors feel pressure and fear Yi shuihan. The only thing that ignored Yi shuihan was those old-fashioned quasi emperors.


    After finding a place to stand, Yi shuihan began to keep his eyes closed, wondering how the fourth stage would be carried out in his heart. Would he continue to compete in the arena?


    In the third stage, thousands of contestants died, which can be said to be relatively heavy casualties. After all, these thousands are thousands of the strongest 100000 students among the school''s ten million students.Why did so many people die in the third stage? For good children, the school should pay more attention to protection?


    The answer is to give birth to stronger people. It is because they are strong that they have relaxed the restrictions and created stronger in the real terror of life and death.


    Before, if a large number of deaths, it was just meaningless death, no matter how many deaths, can not have catalytic effect, just like a giant killing mole ants, no matter how many killed, it is useless, but let many students who have the opportunity to grow up lose the opportunity.


    In the third stage, the strong ones are killed. After killing each other, they are blessed by some strange forces. They are similar to the strength of Qi and build up their self-confidence. This is also good for future growth and breakthrough.


    Of course, if there is a talent that the referee thinks has great potential, the referee will definitely make a move at a critical time.


    A 6-million-year-old would-be emperor, kill a 9-million-year-old would-be emperor, kill it, maybe it can enhance the chance of the 7-million-year-old quasi emperor to break through the chaos emperor; and a 9-million-year-old quasi emperor who wants to kill a 6-million-year-old quasi emperor will definitely be stopped at a critical time.


    As for the fact that after five million years of cultivation, even though he is not a quasi emperor, there is no need for special attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Ten thousand contestants finally arrived in Qi, and the host of chaos emperor also appeared.


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of easy water and cold. He always feels that the chaos emperor presided over is much more kind-hearted than before. At the previous stage, he looked at the contestants with cold eyes, but now he has a trace of kindness and some recognition.


    "Is it because the one who stayed has the qualification to be valued by him?"


    He noticed that his eyes on Huang amah and Shifei were the most gentle. Yi shuihan had such an idea.


    "First of all! I want to congratulate you. You have entered the fourth stage. From this stage, there are rewards. Even if you are the last 10000, there is also a consolation prize. Well, not much, that is, the 100 boundary point. "


    The 100 cut-off point is a big number for xiaomengxin of the school. However, as the host said, there are not many competitors who can still stay here.


    Only the top ten thousand are rewarded. This kind of feeling means that schools only value the top ten thousand and think that the top ten thousand are worth their investment. It is cold and realistic.


    Of course, even if only the top ten thousand have rewards, it is also a huge expense!


    After all, the last 10000 winners have 100 boundary point consolation awards, so what about the front ones? It is certain that the value will not be less than the last 10000, which is a totally unimaginable astronomical number. It is estimated that even the general chaotic emperor can not come up with it. Only Wanjie United University, an organization with various strengths, can have this strength.


    "The reward is divided into several grades. The lowest level is from the 10000 to 5001, and there are only 100 comfort points. The 5000 to 3001 places are the same level. 300 boundary points are distributed to each person, 3000 to 1001 are a grade, and 1000 to 501 are a level. 1000 boundary points are distributed, and 500 to 101 are another level, and 3000 boundary points are distributed."


    Generally speaking, it''s said along the lines. However, the host here is backward.


    Even if the remaining contestants are the strongest group of students in the school, they are moved by it. Only a few of them can keep calm, and the easy water and cold belong to this small part.


    Yi shuihan is aiming at rewards. To be exact, it is a kind of reward. As far as the boundary point is concerned, his boundary point is five digits, and there are many. What he needs is rare objects that can not be purchased by general boundary points.


    For example, mangmangmang fruit can be bought by using the boundary point. One is tens of thousands. The problem is that we can''t buy it, because no one will sell it.


    "After a hundred, there are boundary point rewards. It seems that material rewards should only belong to the top 100."


    Such a result is expected by Yi shuihan. No matter how many awards are given, as long as there is something he needs, he will fight for it. Even if all the strength is exposed, he is afraid that there is no suitable reward for him.


    When it comes to whether you can increase the power of the world to break through the chaos emperor in the shortest time, so as to shorten the time to reach the chaos emperor, there is a little tension in the heart of easy water and cold.


    Under the expectation of Yi Shui Han, the host continued to speak.


    "As for the top 100 awards, in addition to the boundary points, there are some other rare treasures, 51 to 100, the boundary point of 5000, a second-class chaotic spirit treasure, 11 to 50, the boundary point of 8000, a middle-class chaotic spirit treasure, the top ten unified distribution of 10000 boundary points, and a middle-class chaotic spirit treasure."


    "In addition, the top 10 will get a qualification to enter a special secret place, in which the chance of breaking through the chaos emperor will be increased to a certain extent."


    Can you increase the chance of breaking through chaos? As soon as the words came out, all the contestants and even the audience were in an uproar.


    Even Shifei and Huang amah, who have always had a cold expression, are all excited. They don''t care about the boundary point, and the chaos spirit treasure is the same. However, the qualification of this secret place completely pokes their G-point, which makes them have the idea that they must get the potential.


    "A chance! What are the odds? "


    Yi shuihan was also a little excited, but because he didn''t even have the qualification to impact the chaos emperor, and he had great confidence in whether he could break through the chaos emperor. On the contrary, he was the most calm among the participants. Even those who were destined to be disqualified from taking the top ten did not have the calmness of his coming.


    "I won''t say much about the secret place. Those who are qualified to enter will know."


    When the host said this, he did not know how many creatures wanted to beat him, but he could only hold back the idea of who made him a serious chaotic emperor.


    "The fifth place, in addition to the rewards mentioned above, can get a Cangmang fruit, the fourth place can get a Cangmang fruit and a Huangdao golden elixir. The third place can go to the school''s treasure house to select a treasure at the level of true saints. The second place can choose two pieces, and the first place is three pieces."


    If Yi shuihan is surprised by the boundless fruits, the top three go to the school treasure house to select treasures, which makes Yi shuihan overjoyed.


    Although it is only to select the things at the level of true saints, it is ultimately the treasure house of the school. There are countless treasures in it, and the vast fruits are common products. You can hardly imagine what good things are in it. The treasures of the true saint level, including those that can grow, are in fact many chaotic emperors can find what they want."The first one really needs to be contested. If I can find something good in the treasure house, maybe I can directly break through to the chaos emperor in this secret situation!"


    Yi shuihan''s idea is too amazing. If other people know what he is thinking, he will definitely think that he is crazy and fight for the first place. Under the stimulation of such heavy reward, everyone wants to fight for it. However, those who directly break through the chaos in the secret place are too fantastic. After all, we should know that the current Yi shuihan is still in the early stage of true sainthood in terms of the power level of the world Do you want to break through without meeting all the conditions? It''s hard to believe that all of these things can succeed. It''s a total ambition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    "Let''s talk about the reward. Let''s talk about the competition rules of the fourth stage. The fourth stage is called bloody battle. Each player will compete with other competitors and rank them according to the winning matches. The more wins, the higher the ranking. That is to say, each of you will play 9999 games. Of course, if there is death, there is no need to die The first to die is the last 10000, the second is 9999, and so on. "


    "There is no break time in the fourth stage. Only two or more competitors are not fighting. Unless they have already played, they will continue to fight."


    "After determining the ranking in the fourth stage, there will be an opportunity in the fifth stage to challenge the contestants who are no more than 100 places higher than themselves to replace the opponent''s place. This opportunity will move forward from the last 10000 and can be given up."


    Having said so much, in fact, the most important stage is still the fourth stage. The fifth stage is equivalent to checking and filling the gaps. It is mainly aimed at one situation, that is, in the fourth stage, the game is lost because of accident. Otherwise, it will not be stipulated that only those who are ranked no more than 100 will be challenged directly, instead of all the challenges.


    The fourth stage is that the school is much higher than the real one. In the tide time, there is no break time in the midfield, which also tests the judgment of the contestants.


    If you meet a close match at the beginning, it''s better not to lose both sides. In that case, it will be very disadvantageous in the future.


    There''s no break time, and naturally the school won''t guarantee that you''ll be in a full win every time you start the game.


    With the announcement of the completion of the rules, the competition immediately entered the starting state, the hall of 10000 competitors began to disappear in pairs, and their fighting pictures appeared in the void.


    Just ten seconds, the hall has been empty.


    The fourth stage of the battlefield is inside the school, a total of 5000 stable space, spectators can now directly enter the special space they want to watch the battle, feel the fight from the nearest distance, and the aftermath of the battle will not reach them under the special rules.


    Of course, the audience can''t influence the game. They will be shielded from the perception of the fighters. Only the chaos emperor can do this kind of shielding.


    As a contestant, Yi shuihan also met his first opponent.


    "Meizu?"


    The breath of Meizu is easy to identify. There is another Yi linger in yishuihan Hougong. It is not strange to recognize it at a glance.


    "My little brother is very fresh! Look at you so handsome, I can''t bear to fight with each other, otherwise! You admit defeat, when the game is over, I will accompany you well. You can do what you want


    A very strange wave in the void, so that Yi shuihan has a moment of loss of mind, the heart is eager to agree to the other side''s requirements.


    "I..."


    just after I said this word, Yi shuihan reacted and understood what had happened before. Obviously, he was enchanted by the spirit of the other party.


    "The charm of the Meizu is really powerful. Even I almost got hit."


    From Yi ling''er, Yi shuihan also learned something about Meizu. He knew that because of their ethnic characteristics, most of the Meizu people are enchanting, which plays a great role in spiritual and spiritual aspects. When they practice to the depth, they can unconsciously control people, change their thinking and even soul.


    "Have you been found?"


    Huangfuyin still smiles like a flower, but looks at Yi shuihan a little dignified. She is a quasi emperor. The magic road has reached the level of the seventh floor of the Tongtian tower. Even if she is not prepared, most of them will be charmed by her. As Yi shuihan gets rid of the influence so quickly, only a few of them can do it in her memory.


    Any would-be emperor who can get rid of her enchantment so quickly is not easy to provoke. Huangfu Yin knows this. Originally, she did not regard Yi shuihan as her opponent, but now she has no idea of belittling Yi shuihan.


    "Sister, I have a proposal. Let''s decide the outcome with one move. If I can''t beat you in one move, I''ll give up."


    It is obviously not a good thing to have a protracted battle with an opponent whose strength is close to or even stronger than her own. Therefore, huangfuyin puts forward a proposal to determine the victory or defeat. She wants to avoid excessive consumption at the beginning of the fourth stage. Anyway, her purpose is to attack the top 100, not to lose.


    Once in the top 100, she will have the qualification to challenge all the competitors in the top 100. At that time, if her real strength allows, she can still move forward.


    It can be said that the contestants who want to be in the top ten or even higher in the fourth stage have similar ideas. It is acceptable to admit defeat several times when they really meet the same strength. They only need to ensure that the fourth stage does not fall out of the top 100. Of course, the 100 odd is also within the acceptance range.


    "Yes."


    Yi shuihan saw huangfuyin''s idea, but he didn''t mean to stop him. He and the other party had no deep hatred. There was no need to deliberately target the other party. The previous charm was also within the acceptable range. After all, when they entered the battlefield, the game had already started, and the other party was not considered as a sneak attack. The main reason was that huangfuyin was so beautiful and beautiful, Small problems can be forgiven."That little brother is ready. I''m going to do it."


    Huang Fu Yin''s face changed, from charming. Charming to incomparably cold.


    Around huangfuyin, there are many women, some of them are familiar with, some are strange.


    "Visions? No


    When Yi shuihan thought that these women were the illusions of Huangfu Yin, those women attacked one by one, which could really hurt Yi shuihan''s attack.


    There are many kinds of attacks, including magical powers, secret arts, and pure body attacks. All of them have the power of Tao. However, most of them are on the sixth floor of Tongtian tower, and only a few have the power of seven layers of Tongtian tower.


    "It has been possible to achieve this step and transform the virtual into the real."


    With this move, huangfuyin is not an ordinary quasi emperor, especially when Yi shuihan finds out that the attacks made by the women transformed by him do not seem to consume huangfuyin''s physical strength.


    That is to say, in addition to directly cracking this move, it is impossible to win just by resisting. Once it can only be resisted, the only thing waiting to be defeated is defeat.


    "Then try my trick, lightning chain."


    A ray of thunder suddenly appeared, and instantly came to an illusory woman, penetrated the past, and then seemed to trigger some kind of mechanism. When the thunder light flickered on the woman, many thunder lights also appeared in other parts of the scene.


    The thunder light disappeared, and the scene became empty again, leaving only a smile of Yi shuihan and a dull Huangfu voice in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    "You won. Can you tell me how you did it?"


    Huangfuyin looks at Yi shuihan with complicated eyes. She has thought that her move may not be able to win Yi shuihan, and she also wants to know what earth shaking moves Yi shuihan can break out. However, she doesn''t think that she is defeated so quickly and inexplicably.


    It''s really inexplicable. When the ray of thunder was used in yishuihan, huangfuyin didn''t feel any threat at all. Even if she was not a major in Lei Zhidao, it could be easily made out. Who knows that the turning point will be so big, she can''t understand what happened.


    "It''s just a little breath tracking app."


    Yi shuihan''s understatement is not so simple in fact. The technology contained in that thunder is far more than that on the surface.


    Although Yi shuihan is easy to use the lightning chain, in fact, this move has already been counted as a small trick under the power of his personal world.


    Lightning chain is an idea Yi shuihan got from an animation in his memory, that is, game king, which is similar to the trap effect, such as torrent burial. Once the other party summons a monster to destroy all the monsters on the field, the lightning chain is the same. Once one is locked, other of the same nature will suffer the same attack, and it is the most appropriate to use it as a group attack.


    Of course, it is said that it is not easy to develop it. Even if it is easy to get cold water, it took more than 100 years to perfect such a move.


    "I give in."


    Take a deep breath, huangfuyin said to admit defeat, Yi shuihan''s first battle ended.


    "It''s my brother Yi. It''s very good. He won the game so quickly. I thought she was going to lose because of her big move just now."


    "The deputy leader is powerful."


    "Go to the next arena, as long as it is the game of the vice leader, you can''t miss it once."


    A group of audience moved with Yi shuihan. Of course, not all of them were from batian gang. Many of them were attracted by Yi shuihan''s performance in the previous rounds. In fact, a large part of them came for Huangfu voice. Now they have turned to the camp. Beautiful women are good-looking, but strong ones are more attractive.


    In the second game,


    Yi shuihan met a lot worse than huangfuyin, which was about 5000 of the remaining 10000 competitors.


    It took almost a few minutes for Yi shuihan to solve the battle. The reason why it took so long is that Yi shuihan limited his own strength and only used the same strength to fight the other side.


    In any case, whether it''s a second kill or a short fight, you have to fight continuously. Unless you hit 9999 games, or if someone dies, you should fight less. Yi shuihan simply plays a bit more normal. For Yi shuihan, a fight of this degree is equivalent to the degree of warming up, that is, rest is OK.


    Yi shuihan''s speed is not too fast, nor too slow. I really have to say, the ranking is barely able to rank in the top 100. As the battle continues, Yi shuihan, who has not lost a game, has gathered more and more fans and become more and more famous.


    At the same time, the 10000 contestants gradually appeared to be divided. The teams that won the first game without losing were reduced to hundreds from thousands at the beginning. In a short day, only a few dozen people could still keep winning.


    These dozens of people are all real and powerful. The imperial rank of virtual battlefield in school is not to say, all of them are quasi emperors, and none of them is new to be emperor. The basic conditions for achieving two breakthroughs in chaos emperor are the lowest.


    Together with these dozens of quasi emperors, Yi shuihan''s strength is generally considered to be a very strong quasi emperor. I checked his information and found out that Yi shuihan had only been admitted to school for more than 100000 years, and then yishuihan suddenly got cold.


    "This Yi shuihan is too powerful. This strength may not be comparable to Huang AMA and Sifei, but the talent is still above them. Wanjie skills Co., Ltd. has really found a good seedling!"


    "It''s still early to say that. Although he is so strong now, maybe it''s the character who develops fast in the early stage and weakens in the later stage. It''s not so simple to break through the chaos. In this respect, he is far from superior to Shifei and huangama. I prefer huangama and Sifei. The little guy''s background is not enough. In the final analysis, he has broken through so fast, Who knows if the foundation has been laid


    "No matter what happens in the future, I want to know where he can go in this big competition and whether he can reach the top ten."


    "It''s impossible for the top ten. With his current strength, the top 50 should be about the same. Other senior students are not fuel-efficient lamps. In particular, the top ten rewards are too good to increase the chance of breaking through the chaos emperor. Everyone is staring at it!"


    In the battlefield of a magma field, a man with scarlet hair and a scarlet broadsword chopped the world into two. His opponent didn''t even fight against himself, so he was killed completely.


    "Only the Dao is supreme."


    The indifferent voice sounded, the scene changed in the next moment, and it was another groundbreaking knife. The world was divided again. Another contestant died under his knife. From the beginning to the end, the opponent did not even have the chance to surrender. Even the wielder even didn''t bother to see who the direct opponent was."It''s so ferocious. This one is a madman. It''s too kill. Now, it''s over a thousand dead in his hand! Only those who resist him will be entitled to surrender and the school will not care. "


    "How to manage it, this is the top three hot. The fighting power is said to be only under the two absolute monsters of Huang AMA and Shifei, and the family is also of a certain degree. Even he can not take a knife, and the value in the school''s eyes is not much to go."


    "It is much better to have a sword with a sword of the same name as a madman. The fighting power is no worse than that of Xu madman, but it has the style of the sword emperor. It is a good way to defeat the enemy but not to kill. It is very good."


    The sword emperor sword discussed by the audience is smiling at his opponent at this time, reminding the other party that he wants to take the hand.


    A sword flashed by, and even under the emperor, no double attack was seen. There was a sword mark on the opposite side, bloody, but not fatal. This is not that the sword can not kill each other, but it is just deliberately controlled.


    "Thank you for your guidance. I concede!"


    With a confession, the sword emperor''s successive victory has been more than one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Among the rest of the contestants, there are only a few who have no scruples like a knife maniac, and there are only a few dozens of them. Most of them are very kind and will not deliberately kill them. Only when the strength difference is not big, the two sides will not be able to control it. At that time, it is a pure accident that who really died. In this case, the host will still be able to do it most of the time.


    After all, they are all classmates, and even most of them still know each other. It''s not that there is any deep hatred. It''s not good to hurt the killers.


    The most important thing is that if you are seen to be deliberately killing someone, you will leave an impression of killing people with a cold heart. If you have not killed them, you will have endless troubles after the game. No one likes to be targeted by an enemy who is no less than his own.


    That is to say, the strength of a sabre maniac can be so blatant. We can''t do anything about him! Even Huang amah and Shifei, Xu fantu is not afraid. He is injured at most. He can escape even though he is beaten. As for other old students, he is totally sending food to him.


    The chaos emperor has the strength to punish Xu maniacs, but they are disdainful to attack the real saint, unless Xu maniacs are too arrogant to provoke them.


    No matter how arrogant Xu is, he dare not provoke the emperor of chaos! In addition, it''s not that there is no backstage for Xu maniacs, and some of them can''t even become the emperor of chaos. The true saints have no influence at all.


    I don''t see that Xu''s first knife is fierce. As long as he has the strength to take the next one, he will leave time for the other party to surrender. In fact, he is rational.


    "Yes, two consecutive wins are met, and one of them is doomed to be ended. It is the new Wang yishuihan and the old strong man of Renma clan, hemrari has the strength to compete for the top ten, and the new Wang yishuihan is in danger."


    Wang Xinsheng is the nickname given to Yi shuihan by many audiences, because he is the youngest of the remaining contestants, and even he is the only one who can make it to the fourth round. None of the students who are at the same time with him or even two million years behind him have also entered this fourth stage.


    It is not without reason that everyone is not optimistic about Yi shuihan, because he mulari is one of the top ten senior students suspected to be the emperor to be. His strength is far from that of Yi shuihan, which is only comparable to those who have reached two basic conditions.


    Yi shuihan''s strength is very strong, but it has not reached the level that can deal with the emperor''s peak, because I know that Yi shuihan has not borrowed the power of his personal world.


    The way of thunder and the way of time are the most powerful ones among many roads. However, the seventh layer of Tongtian tower is realized through the understanding of Tao. No matter what kind of Tao is, its strength is not weak. The most important thing is that the opponent has arrived at the seventh floor of Tongtian tower early. If he can''t continue to improve, he must have spent a lot of time in the future Research skills above, Yi Shui Han is at a disadvantage in this.


    At the moment when he saw his opponent, Yi shuihan knew that this was not a good fight. It was impossible to fight with the mentality of playing before. Without borrowing the strength of the world around him, Yi shuihan felt a great pressure from hemlary. On the surface, the other side had at least the same strength as him.


    "It''s a tough battle without using the power of the personal world."


    Having made this judgment, the most painless way to deal with the battle is to use the strength of the world around you. In this way, even if the strength is exposed, the consumption can be reduced to the minimum, which can prevent injury before using the strength of the portable world.


    In any case, if Yi shuihan wants to compete for the first time, it will expose the power of the portable world. The difference is not very big. The blessing power of the portable world is not that you can target it if you know it. It is not the power that the true saints can deal with.


    "Forget it, we''d better try to have a fight without increasing the power of the personal world. Even if we fail, we still have a chance to continue to challenge in the fifth stage."


    I don''t know how many thoughts have been turned in my heart. Yi shuihan still doesn''t have the strength to support his world immediately. He doesn''t have the gap to crush him. He just realizes that there is a big danger. He defeats the other party with absolute strength. This is not the mentality that a strong person should have. As a strong person, he should want to face the same strong person It is only right that France defeats the opponent, grows up in the battle, and defeats the strong with the weak.


    Having the mentality of using absolute strength to crush Yi shuihan as long as he meets a strong enemy is not conducive to Yi shuihan''s growth. The portable world is indeed the power of Yi shuihan, but if he relies too much on the portable world, it will also cause certain obstacles to his later growth.


    "Human beings, good will to fight, I hope we can have a wonderful fight."


    The horse race''s hemari saw Yi shuihan''s face of war, but also some appreciate Yi shuihan. He nodded to Yi shuihan and said.


    Similarly, nodding can be regarded as a response to hemrari. Yi shuihan, who is very rare, has launched an attack first. In previous battles, he has always been a late attacker.


    The body is divided into dozens of entities under the way of thunder, and rushes to hemrari in a line. From the angle of hemrari, you can only see a water cold one.


    "Fierce impact."The four hooves step on the ground regularly, and the figure of hemrari starts to accelerate in an instant, faster and faster, and the acceleration is also increasing, which is much more exaggerated than the super electromagnetic gun.


    Obviously, it is a backward movement. However, when he finally collides with Yi shuihan, the moving distance of hemrari is much longer than that of Yi shuihan. For example, if the distance between the two sides is 10, Yi shuihan has gone 3 and hemlary is 7.


    The physical quality of the people and horses is certainly better than that of the Terrans, even if they are chaotic bodies. They are easily hit by water and cold, but at the same time, their bodies are changing rapidly. A thunder net covers hemrari.


    Around the left and right, and even up and down, there are thunder nets forming, encircling hemrari in all directions.


    A flash of color flashed across the fundus of hemrari''s eyes. A pair of front legs were lifted up and covered by the force of the boundary, forming a pair of knife shapes, and then began to rotate.


    "And this operation?"


    Looking at his own thunder net is torn, Yi shuihan is slightly surprised to see that hemrarina has changed into a pair of front legs of the fan rotating constantly.


    This thunder net is not an ordinary thunder net. It is powerful. Even if the chaotic body is hit, it will be paralyzed and unable to escape. If it is cut off, it can be recovered. Obviously, the fan of hemrari is strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    The cut-off thunder net did not disperse, but was gathered again under the control of the water and cold, and became a thunder sword suspended in the void.


    "Courage, give me strength."


    As solemn oath, a strong light burst out of the body Ti of helmrari, and the light spread, and the sword touched by it melted like snow.


    Yi Shui Han, aware of a similar elimination force from the light of the earth color, did not intend to contact it, and several Leidun retreated hundreds of miles.


    The sound of horse hoofs sounded, and helmrary did not know when to appear again in front of the water, and a pair of front hoofs fell from the top of the water, as if to flatten the water.


    The first reaction of the water chill was to use the force of time, and then he did, but the force of time did not completely stop hermrari, but it only slowed down.


    With the speed of thunder, Yi Shui Han just reluctantly escaped from the magic hoof.


    "Ray and time? I can''t imagine you had understood both roads so deep. "


    Helmrari was not the first time surprised by the cold water. It was amazing to achieve the emperor in his early age. Now, he has shown two ways to understand enough to make breakthroughs. This shows that the talent of Yi Shui Han is more than his imagination. The talent of Yi Shui Han in his heart is at the same level as Huang AMA and Shifei, even stronger Some.


    "If it wasn''t in the game, I would rather have made a deal with you."


    This is to say the truth, for the evil genius of Yi Shui Han, helmrari really started to make friends.


    "I am the same, and I don''t have a friend of the horse race yet."


    Feeling the goodwill of helmrari, Yi Shui Han also returned to goodwill.


    "We are friends now. You have a saying that you can''t know each other without fighting. That''s what you say!"


    "I''ve recognized you as a friend."


    Obviously, it was in the competition, but the atmosphere between Yi Shui Han and helmrari was so friendly, and the audience was inexplicable.


    "As a friend, I will fight reasonably with my strongest strength, and then you should be careful."


    With that, the whole temperament of helmrary changed, and became without emotion, just as he lost wisdom and became a machine.


    "A good familiar temperament." The Yi River is so cold as like as two peas.


    is really familiar with it. Yi Shui Han finds out why he is so familiar with his memory. Because Herm Larry is just like what he is fighting for in the flood. If he did not know Herm Larry was not the embodiment of heaven, he would have made a mistake.


    "Should not..." br >


    the idea of Yi Shui Han was confirmed at the next moment. Hermrari really used various Dao attacks on him, just as he really incarnated the heaven and controlled 3000 Avenue.


    Of course, in fact, hemlary is still a little away from the incarnation of the celestial way. What can I say? It is weaker than the incarnation of heaven, and there are only a few hundred kinds of Tao, and there is a slight incongruity when connecting.


    "What is this guy really understanding? He only understands one kind of Tao, is it similar to analog Tao?"


    In dealing with this form, Yi Shui Han has experience, and can see the incongruity of helmrari, so although it can only be completely defensive for a time, it has not suffered any substantial damage.


    The fight, which is now called the fourth stage of Diane peak, has dazzled the audience.


    "It''s amazing. I saw this state of Khmer rari for the first time. Last time, it was a big one that he didn''t show up, and it must have been the move that was just recently created."


    "God, what did I see, and he actually used hundreds of different ways, how did he do it?"


    "The way of realizing hermilary is the way of fantasy. If he wants to, he can turn the fantasy into the real thing. He now completely fantasizes himself into the heaven, and then uses the power of the heaven. Of course, it is very simple to say, it is really difficult to do this step. It is hard to say that he is really a genius."


    "Did I only notice the adversity of the new king? Facing such a fierce attack, he can defend himself, and it is perfect, as if he had ever met this situation. "


    "Anyway, the new king''s winning streak is about to end, and the rescue and defense will be lost. He has no chance."


    Nobody noticed that the chaos king who presided over the game also looked at it. Obviously, the power of helmrari was breaking out and even the chaos emperor looked at.


    "No, his strength is stronger than me. Now there are big moves. I can hold on to the limit in a short time. I can not use the power of the world I can even know his weakness, but I can''t use it."


    It is like knowing that the weakness of the corpse is the head, but there is no gun in the hand, and it can not be burst.


    After realizing this, Yi Shui Han began to practice the world with him, and the power of the world gradually increased on him.In the eyes of the audience, nothing has changed, but in fact it is different. The strength and speed of Yi shuihan have been enhanced, and they have the ability to hit the "weakness".


    Suddenly there was a pause. With one child in his hand, an attack dissipated in front of him, and the next several attacks were inexplicably bumped together. There was a short gap in the attack of hemrari.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Yi shuihan came to the front of hemlary, and then hit him out of the state of heaven.


    "Is it over?"


    The eyes of hemrari returned to be flexible. Judging from his words, he did not have much memory of the previous state, at least not that kind of fully awake.


    "Cough."


    Ke soughing let ehm larui see Yi shuihan on the side, and also let him know his own situation. He looked around, and his eyes showed the color of enlightenment.


    "I don''t know how you did it. We''ll have a good chat after the big match is over."


    He chose to give up.


    "What happened just now, and why was he defeated without any reason?"


    "I don''t know. In short, something magical should have happened."


    "It seems that our new king is going to continue to be a dark horse. He can even win. Maybe he can enter the top ten."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Yi shuihan''s defeat of hemrari is estimated to be the most unexpected battle in the fourth stage of the battle, and the vast majority of the audience can not understand what happened.


    Even the host who watched the battle was only vaguely aware that Yi shuihan was blessed by a huge force at the end, but did not recognize that it was a blessing from the world, but thought that it was a secret art.


    It''s not that there are no true saints who become the masters of the world, but their world can''t be moved as easily as Yi shuihan. The portable world of Yi shuihan is special. No one in the universe has such a powerful world to carry around.


    A true saint can carry a small world, but a powerful world like Yi shuihan can''t carry at all.


    The Lord of the world has a strong power, but that is only in their world, Yi shuihan is an exception, his portable world is an exception, he carries, can be said to be in the scope of the portable world all the time.


    This is a miracle. What causes the miracle is Yi shuihan''s magical system. Without the system, the portable world can''t grow at all. To be more accurate, the portable space can''t evolve into the portable world. Some power of the system makes these things come true.


    If there is no system, even if you have personal space and things to grow up, everything will not be so smooth.


    The Lord of the world is not only Yi Shui Han, but terbie, the master of the portable world, is the only one example in which the world can be a saint.


    Defeated by Yi shuihan, hemrari can''t enter the Tiandao mode for a short time at least, which affects his state. But even so, the general contestants will not be his opponents. He will eventually be able to attack the top ten powerful quasi emperors. Even if the state will weaken to some extent, he can easily maintain the top 50 in the fourth stage and then to the fifth stage He can almost recover and still have a chance to hit the top 10.


    The battle is still going on, and Yi shuihan''s opponents are getting stronger and stronger. Without using the power of his personal world, it is more and more difficult for him to win.


    In fact, Yi shuihan can occasionally admit defeat, as long as the first 100, then the fifth stage direct challenge, the first is still his.


    However, this kind of intentional surrender Yi shuihan did not do, there is no need for him, not deliberately admit defeat is just a little more effort, the outcome will not have any change.


    Little by little, Yi shuihan''s personal strength blessing degree is getting higher and higher, from the initial 11% to 30%.


    With 30% of the strength of the world around him, Yi shuihan''s combat effectiveness has exceeded the scope of true saints, but it is less than the chaos emperor.


    The 934, Yi shuihan just entered a new battlefield, saw a scarlet knife light toward him.


    This scarlet knife is so cold, as if to cut the world into two sections.


    If he was not blessed by the power of the world and caught off guard, Yi shuihan would be hurt. But now, he just raised his hand and grasped the knife light that once killed thousands of competitors.


    Gently pinch, knife light in Yi shuihan''s hands smashed, this time Yi shuihan has time to look at his opponent.


    "Well, it''s a bluffing look. It''s full of evil spirit."


    Yi shuihan has to admit that this is the purest life he has ever seen. Before, he has not seen a cruel man, but he has not faced the cruel one now.


    If you really want to say that, Yi Shui Han Gan thinks that this one is not killing for the sake of killing. The concept of killing may be completely different from other people in the opposite party''s mind. It seems that killing is wrong in our eyes, while in the other party''s eyes, killing is like ordinary people who want to eat and drink water.


    "The right grindstone."


    Xu''s eyes are full of fanaticism. He is crazy about Dao. From Yi shuihan''s body, he feels an unprecedented crisis. Compared with Huang amah and Shifei, he may not be an opponent.


    It is because of the crisis that Xu fanatics are crazy. Crisis is an indispensable thing to make his Dao stronger.


    There was no speech, and there was no need for words. Xu''s sword came.


    A knife is faster than a knife, and a knife is stronger than a knife. The power of each knife is to destroy a world.


    To tell you the truth, the combat effectiveness of Xu maniacs in this state has surpassed that of hemrari in the heavenly way mode, but for Yi shuihan, it is still within the scope of coping.


    Yi shuihan, the stronger opponent in the battle, has not never met him. However, it is the first time for him to meet such a strong speed.


    The enhancement degree of each knife can be clearly perceived. If it is digitized, each knife is about 10% stronger than the previous one.


    After dozens of sabres, Yi shuihan''s attack power has already made Yi shuihan dare not make hard connection, unless he improves the blessing power of his personal world again.


    In order to directly end the battle, Yi shuihan changed the power of his personal world from 30% to 50%. In the same way, he not only smashed the sword light of Xu maniac, but also rushed to Xu maniac with no less power.This knife is enough to kill Xu maniac, at least Yi shuihan thinks so.


    The result is a little different. Xu''s sword is blocked, but there are cracks in his knife, and the phenomenon of losing force appears.


    Yi shuihan wants to make up for it because Xu''s first knife was aimed at killing people. From that knife, he knows what Xu''s character is. Since the other side has killed everyone, Yi shuihan has to make the same return.


    "Give up."


    Xu maniac reaction is not slow, and then the moment before being killed admit defeat, and then by the power of chaos emperor to transfer to the battlefield.


    "Even a sabre maniac all defeated, the new Wang really want a black horse one black in the end."


    "It''s too strong! Even when the emperor Alma defeated a wild devil, he didn''t crush him like this."


    "It''s a pity that the mad devil nearly died in the hands of the new king."


    After defeating Xu madman, only three contestants remained, Yi shuihan, Huang amah and Shifei. When Yi shuihan and Xu fantu fought, Huang AMA''s opponent was Jiandi, and Shifei''s opponent was also a contestant suspected to be emperor Qian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    At this time, the fourth stage has almost come to an end. Most of the rankings have been determined, and only the front dozens of places can not be determined.


    To be the top ten scores of 10000 contestants, there are not many failures. In other words, dozens of times are lost. In terms of the winning rate, the winning rate is more than 99%.


    Yi shuihan, who has defeated a sabre maniac, is now firmly in the top three position. If he can defeat any one of Shifei and Huang amah, he will be in the top two. If both of them are defeated, he is worthy of the first place.


    One battle after another, Yi shuihan won the victory continuously, carrying the invincible power toward the strongest impact.


    The number of battles broke through 1000, then 2000, 3000...


    in game 8213, Yi shuihan finally met his real opponent, Huang amah of the God clan. What he didn''t know was that it was his last few games, because many of the competitors had died, some had fought with Yi shuihan, some had not fought, and there was no need to continue fighting.


    On the whole, Yi shuihan''s fighting speed is average, but he can''t stand the speed of killing his opponent as soon as he goes in. It''s reasonable to play more than 1000 games less than one thousand. However, Yi shuihan has already fought more than 5000 times with Yidao maniac devil, which is not fast.


    At this time, many competitors have finished the competition, and less than half of the competitors are still fighting. Those who have completed the battle can also watch the situation of other competitors.


    The most attractive thing for all the contestants is the list still kept in the winning matches. When seeing Yi shuihan''s name juxtaposed with Huang amah and Shifei, these contestants naturally had a strong curiosity, and then went to the audience to inquire about it.


    When they knew that Yi shuihan had defeated hemrari, they were astonished enough to know that Yi shuihan almost killed a mad devil.


    The battle between Yi shuihan and Huang amah has attracted nearly 5 billion viewers, which is half of the total audience.


    About one billion of them belong to those who have been watching Yi Shui Han, and 4 billion are fans of Huang AMA.


    "Huang AMA, so handsome, as long as I look at him, I am full of happiness, wow! Good happiness. "


    "Why! Huang Alma''s opponent is also in a winning streak. He hasn''t failed yet. It seems that he is also a strong player. But why hasn''t he heard of his name before


    "The new king, the grass turns the emperor Amar, evolved into the black horse king."


    "Bet! Buy Yi Shui Han win one accompany three, buy emperor Alma win one accompany two. "


    When he saw Yi shuihan, Huang AMA''s expression was very calm. One of the contestants worthy of his attention was Shi Fei. No matter who else was, he didn''t know Yi shuihan''s current achievements. Otherwise, he would pay more attention to Yi shuihan.


    Gao Leng''s emperor Alma didn''t have the heart to talk with Yi shuihan. Although he didn''t fight like a wild devil, he didn''t leave Yi shuihan too much time.


    Huang Amar''s attack is magical, just like he is the creator of heaven and earth. With a little wave of his hand, the earth under Yi Shui''s cold body splits.


    The earth split, easy water cold, naturally want to fly up, but did not succeed in the first time, as if lost the ability to fly the same.


    "So powerful?"


    You know, Yi shuihan is still holding 50% of the world power. He thinks that even if he can''t defeat Huang amah, it''s not far away. Who knows that he was so easily deprived of his flying ability.


    Can''t fly, easy water cold only use to run, fortunately his speed is very fast, the speed of the earth split can''t keep up with his speed, this is safe and sound.


    In the next battle, Yi shuihan found that what he had thought was not completely correct. He had lost the power to fly, but Huang AMA also lost the possibility of flying.


    Huang Amar uses the same range attack, even himself. His attack is to change the rules within a certain range.


    When fighting with Huang AMA, Yi shuihan is very frustrated because he needs to constantly adapt to the new rules. For example, Huang AMA suddenly changed a rule, and forward equals to retreat. Yi shuihan originally rushed to Huang AMA and suddenly became crazy to retreat. For example, Huang AMA changed the rules to reduce the long-range attack power by 100 times, making Yi shuihan only able to attack in short range Thanks to the emperor Alma did not change the short-range attack rules.


    Limited by the rules, Yi shuihan can only follow the emperor Alma''s orders, and it is difficult to break the rules under the blessing of at least 50% of the power of the personal world.


    As a matter of fact, Yi shuihan''s fight here is very subdued, and Huang amah is also the same, because no one in his hands can hold up for so long before this, and he basically used most of his strength in the back, and still did not cause any substantial damage to Yi shuihan.


    At this point, Huang amah finally attached importance to Yi shuihan, and people admitted that Yi shuihan was the same level of existence as him.


    "You are entitled to see my true power."


    After Huang Amar finished this sentence, Yi shuihan felt that the rules around him had completely recovered. Then, under his perception, Huang AMA''s breath rose wildly."Will the power of changing rules of scope be completely applied to yourself, forming a kind of gain effect?"


    Soon realized this, Yi shuihan also had to admit that this state of Huang amah is much more difficult to deal with than before.


    All out strength of the emperor Alma. The speed has changed dramatically, and the attack power is even more explosive. The world of war is directly destroyed, and even the host cannot maintain it.


    Without the world of war, they fought directly in the chaos void. At this time, most of the audience did not know their fighting situation. Only the strength of the chaos emperor could directly observe the specific war situation.


    "How wonderful! It''s blowing up the world. "


    "Even if the emperor Alma is so strong, it''s incredible that the man named Yi shuihan is so strong."


    "There is no doubt that Yi shuihan is at the same level as Huang amah and Shifei, which is beyond the level of quasi emperor."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    The audience on the scene can not see the specific fighting situation. However, in the flood and famine world, the images in the void still exist, and all living beings in the flood and famine can still see the fighting pictures from the perspective of easy water and cold.


    This battle beyond the level of quasi saints was simply stunned by all living beings. They could not understand what was going on. However, even if it was so, there were still many creatures who could not understand what was happening.


    Can not understand but can get insight, even when there is a direct epiphany, many creatures break through the bottleneck, in their own can not understand the situation become more powerful, things are so wonderful.


    "So it is. Tao, this is Tao."


    Looking at the void, if you observe carefully, you can know that his eyes have no focus, that is to say, he did not actually see the battle between Yi shuihan and Huang amah.


    Just because of the influence of the battle atmosphere, Tongtian actually broke through the bottleneck of the quasi saint and the true saint, and his breath began to change rapidly, moving towards the true saint.


    "Tongtian is going to break through!"


    I don''t know who yelled this sentence. The great powers and saints in the anti invasion alliance all noticed the difference between heaven and earth.


    He didn''t want to see a breakthrough in the sky. He had a bad idea in his heart. However, Lao Tzu and Yuan Shi were all eyeing each other, and he couldn''t find a chance.


    If you really want to destroy Tongtian''s promotion, what is waiting for Zhun to mention is that he will never die with Sanqing. This kind of behavior of obstructing people into Tao will also repel the great powers of Honghuang and will not stand by his side.


    In the end, zhunti gave up the idea of destroying the breakthrough of Tongtian. Anyway, Tongtian is one of the three Qing Dynasties. Even if the true saint is achieved, it is acceptable. Moreover, although the true saint is higher than the sage, it is not necessarily stronger than the sage in the flood world.


    Tongtian would have to wait at least hundreds of thousands or even millions of years if he was to be promoted. However, the time has been shortened rapidly because of the big competition of the United University of Wanjie who watched the battle of true saints one after another.


    It''s very difficult to break through Zhensheng. Yi shuihan almost didn''t wake up when he broke into Zhensheng at the beginning. He still relied on his personal world to make a breakthrough.


    Today, the crisis Tongtian is facing is no smaller than yishuihan, or even bigger than yishuihan. He has no portable world and no systematic cheating device.


    "What''s the matter? How can the breath of the whole sky wither so much at once. "


    Tongtian''s breath was constantly strengthening, and everyone thought that he could break through smoothly. Who knows, when Tao Yun was about to form, the breath rebounded and quickly weakened. In the perception of all the powers, it has now weakened to a level inferior to that of ordinary immortals. Is this still the end and is still weakening.


    "It''s going to fail!"


    As soon as this idea was born, some powers with ulterior motives were pleasantly surprised, while others were pitiful.


    Zhunti is the one who is surprised in his heart. Looking at the anxious beginning and Laozi who can''t keep doing nothing, zhunti is called a comfortable one.


    What is the specific situation like?


    Tongtian has indeed encountered the biggest crisis in his life, but his details are still not enough. He chose to break through too hastily. Now he has realized that he is close to sinking. If there is no accident, he will fall down directly.


    At the time when Tongtian was about to sink completely, the brand of true spirit began to shine in his deep consciousness.


    If anyone sees him, he will cry out "Pangu God!"


    "Well, after all, it''s one of my original gods. I''ll give you a hand."


    Pangu looked at the consciousness of the whole sky, and finally waved a huge axe and gave a fierce chop to the void.


    Like the creation of heaven and earth, a bright moment appeared, illuminating the endless darkness, and the consciousness of the whole sky was thus refreshed. After being aware of his own situation, he seized the opportunity decisively and finally returned successfully.


    In reality, Tongtian has already fallen to the level that ordinary people are not as good as ordinary people. In a flash, Tongtian returns to the level of quasi saints, and then enters the level of true saints without hindrance. Tao Yun appears in him, representing the birth of true saints.


    There is no heaven and earth celebration where there is a saint in the world, because the way of heaven is not willing to see a real Christmas, and the true saint is beyond his control.


    To break through the true saint, one needs to cut off the connection with the original world. Tongtian takes advantage of this, because his follower is Pangu''s original God, and does not owe the Honghuang world. On the contrary, the Honghuang world still owes him. Therefore, it is easy to cut off the connection. If it is not for this reason, heaven is in chaos, and the difficulty of his breakthrough should be released.


    Pangu''s virtual shadow, which finally appeared in the depth of Tongtian''s consciousness, also played a crucial role. It can be said that Pangu had the opportunity to revive. In order to help Tongtian, he could not be revived in the future, because the breakthrough in the heaven not only cut off the connection between the great and the poor, but also cut off the contact with him, and this connection was cut off by Pangu on his own initiative ¡£


    "Third brother, did you succeed?"


    Although there are 99% of the affirmative, the original still can''t help asking."Yes, I have broken through to be a true saint."


    Tong Tian smiles and nods, and the joy on his face is beyond description. He has also suffered a lot over the past few years. After all, he has no clue when he breaks through to be a real saint. In addition, he has watched his two brothers become strong after he has become a saint. He has not known how many times he has raised the idea of simply giving up becoming a true saint. Now he has finally come to the end.


    "Congratulations on your achievements."


    "Tongtian Daoyou was the first one to achieve true holiness in the past. Please give me more advice."


    "I have more than one holy level of combat power, which is really the indomitable spirit of Honghuang."


    "If the sage of Tongtian goes out to develop, he must not forget our famine!"


    The atmosphere becomes very festive, at least on the surface, when a sound of compliment or emotion rings out.


    Not to mention the changes of flood and famine due to the sanctification of heaven, the battle between Yi shuihan and Huang AMA came to an end in Wanjie United University.


    When the blessing of the power of the world around him has increased to 80%, yishuihan has been able to suppress Huang amah, and yishuihan is much stronger than he was in the devil''s lair. At this time, the blessing is only 80%, which is not much weaker than the original blessing. It can be seen from here that Huang AMA''s strength can really compete with the chaotic emperor After all, the world still has this kind of incomparable evil spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    There was no disbelief or hysteria. Huang AMA''s quality was much better than Yi shuihan thought. He didn''t change his mood because he was an absolute genius before. He suddenly met Yi shuihan, who could compete with him or even be more talented than him. He didn''t even have jealousy.


    "What he didn''t expect was the kind of broad-minded, similar to the kind of solitary pursuit of defeat! One more powerful than his talent has inspired his potential? "


    It has to be said that because of the name of Huang AMA and the experience of Huang AMA, Yi shuihan actually thinks that Huang AMA is a kind of flower type in the greenhouse, which can''t stand the blow, but the reality is that Huang AMA is very resistant to pressure.


    Yi shuihan can detect the change of Huang amah. Instead of becoming impatient because of his suppression, Yi shuihan seems to be experiencing some changes.


    This change is certainly a good thing for Huang amah, on the contrary, it is not so pleasant for Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan once had the idea of breaking the chance of the other party by breaking out all the strength, but this idea was rejected by him in a very short time.


    If you can''t wait to weaken the enemy just because you are afraid that others will become stronger, you are not qualified as a strong person. This is a manifestation of cowardice. The real right way to do this is to become stronger and to suppress it directly with the kingcraft.


    Because of Yi shuihan''s indulgence, Huang Alma has finally completed the transformation. His combat effectiveness is only slightly enhanced, but more importantly, it is the change of potential things. Specifically, he broke through the bottleneck of chaos emperor and was broken a little bit.


    Huang Amar suddenly stopped and looked at Yi shuihan with a complicated look in his eyes. His eyes changed several times.


    "I admit that I am not your opponent now. If you continue to fight, I will lose. However, if you win me once, it does not mean that you can win next time. Only when you step into chaos can you really enter the arena."


    Obviously, Huang amah knew that he was not as good as Yi shuihan in the stage of true holiness. He planned to compete in the stage of chaotic emperor. As an old emperor to be, he had some insights just now. He was confident that he could break through the chaos emperor.


    Because even the world of the war has been broken, the audience does not know that Huang Alma has admitted defeat, but is forced from Huang Alma''s winning streak. Yi shuihan continues to win to learn the news of Huang AMA''s defeat.


    The battle is still going on, and Yi shuihan has become the quasi first, because before the battle between yishuihan and Shifei, there was a battle between Huang amah and Shifei. Huang AMA won the victory, that is to say, Yi shuihan is the only one who still has a total victory.


    Shifei can''t win even Huang amah, and the probability of winning Yi shuihan is not very great. After all, Yi shuihan has always been comprehensive, with no weakness and no restraint.


    Yi shuihan''s last battle is with Shifei. Shifei is just a symbolic fight with yishuihan and she chooses to admit defeat.


    At the end of the fourth stage, Yi shuihan ranked first, Huang amah second, Shifei third. In the fourth place was the sword emperor, and the fifth was a sabre maniac. A sabre maniac should have won the sword emperor, but he suffered some injuries in the first battle with Yi shuihan and affected his state, so he lost to the Jiandi.


    He mulari also made it into the top 10, just in the 10th place. In addition, four of the top ten were originally hot spots in the top ten.


    It can be said that in the first 1000, there is only Yi shuihan, a black horse that can''t be any more black. The others are traceable and acceptable.


    Floating battle has also entered the top 500, ranking 486, which has already achieved his goal. However, Yi shuihan, the first place to be put here, is not happy for him in any case.


    Floating leaf was almost frightened by Yi shuihan''s strength. He doubted how he survived from Yi shuihan. He really wanted to say a thank you to Yi shuihan.


    In the past, floating leaf to Yi shuihan is in addition to hate or hate, now, he can not even hate it, it is the gap between the two is too big, he dare not hate ah!


    It''s just like a rich second generation who is provoked by a loser. He must retaliate. This can''t be tolerated! But if the provocation is at the same level as the rich second generation father, the rich second generation will only consider themselves unlucky and will not have other ideas.


    Although the present Yi Shui Han is not as good as the floating cloud emperor, it is not far behind in the heart of floating leaves.


    I don''t know what Fu ye and Fu Zhan think about Yi shuihan. He waits for the fifth stage to finish and go to the treasure house to get the reward.


    Huang amah''s last words, Yi shuihan, agree with him. Only when he reaches chaos can he be regarded as a real scholar.


    In the fifth stage, there is no open-minded challenge to Yi shuihan. After all, in the fourth stage, each of them has fought against Yi shuihan, so they naturally know the situation.


    In the fifth stage, there are still many challenges, especially for the top ten and the last five. It is mainly because the top ten have entered the secret place that can increase the probability of breaking through the chaos emperor.


    After a series of challenges, the fifth stage still took a lot of time, and the final ranking also had some changes. Of course, on the whole, the change was not very big. Only one of the top ten was defeated, that was the ninth one, who was wronged. If the luck is not very good, it is just a little bit worse.In terms of reward, the boundary point is directly distributed to the students on the spot. As for the chaotic Lingbao beyond the boundary point, the contestants need to exchange them themselves.


    "The secret place will be opened in ten years, and you will be informed to leave. The first five will go to the treasure house with me. The rest will be scattered."


    However, the event is far from over. The next period of time is that various forces and students contact each other and then recruit.


    The two swordsmen, who are in charge of the school, come to the school.


    "These little guys are the top five of this contest?"


    Speaking of a door, yes, it is a door, a door or a door, and the breath of this door is very huge, beyond the true saint, belonging to the level of chaos emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    "It''s them. You should know what I''m here for. Get ready to open the door!"


    "Old rules, secret orders."


    The gate clan is a rare race in the whole universe. It is the most famous gate of truth and the strongest gate of the clan. Its strength has reached the level of the emperor of the road.


    Speaking of it, Yi shuihan has seen the split door of the gate of truth. In Harry Potter''s world, he helped Harry Potter''s world out of the God''s space. Even now, Yi shuihan is still fresh in his memory.


    I didn''t expect that it was the clan guarding the treasure house of the school. However, after careful consideration, it was found that this was normal. After all, Wanjie United University really had a big head, and it was not strange that there was a chaotic imperial class of the clan.


    After a period of language that I could not understand, the door of the treasure house began to open.


    The chaotic emperor who brought Yi shuihan here also knew his name in the process of coming. The real eye emperor knew that his name had something to do with his eyes. However, he didn''t know whether it was his own eyes or what supernatural powers and secrets were related to his eyes.


    Zhenyanhuang did not introduce Yi shuihan to them the meaning of guarding the treasure house, and the gate guards did not continue to pay attention to Yi shuihan, who disappeared completely after opening the gate. However, Yi shuihan could vaguely perceive the mysterious fluctuation of the void.


    "Follow me, don''t use any strength, or even I may not be able to save you."


    True eye emperor very serious say.


    At this time easy water cold, they naturally will not and the true eye emperor said is true, even if it is false, can not and a chaotic emperor on ah!


    In Yi shuihan''s perception, zhenyanhuang is very strong. It should not be a general chaotic emperor. At least, it is much stronger than the wind force that Yi shuihan saw on the evil battlefield. The wind army leader did not give yishuihan such a strong breath of death.


    The treasure house is covered by a layer of mysterious fog, visibility is less than one meter, even if it is easy to water cold, they can not completely read this line, follow the one in front of themselves.


    In this environment, easy water cold is very uncomfortable, want to use to explore the fog area, the real eye emperor but warning, had to give up this idea.


    In fact, Yi shuihan also knows that even if he wants to explore, he can''t find it. This is the treasure house of Wanjie United University. The gate is all the clans in the realm of chaotic emperor. It''s strange if the treasure house can be simple.


    Yi Shui Han, they did not fly, but use to walk, as to say why not fly, the real eye emperor did not explain.


    Even if it is used to walk, easy water cold, their speed is still very fast, after all, the strength is there.


    "It''s not going to be a few days, is it?"


    After walking for a day and a night, Yi shuihan realized this and smacked his tongue in his heart. The treasure house is really big and some amazing.


    After walking for seven days and seven nights, on the eighth day, the real eye emperor finally stopped.


    Where Yi shuihan can''t see it, zhenyanhuang seems to have triggered the mechanism. After a few small sounds, Yi shuihan finds that the fog around him has dissipated, and it seems that he has found a vent.


    A moment later, the visibility has changed from one meter to more than ten meters. What we can see is a door on the wall of the mountain. In front of them is a mountain.


    In the distance, we can see the outline of some mountains, that is to say, here are the mountains on the side, but the treasure house is hidden in one of the mountains.


    "It''s so secret!"


    When Yi shuihan and they enter, the door that appears will be closed again, as if it has never appeared before.


    "Yi shuihan, Huang AMA and Shifei, you can look around and choose the treasures you want. As for you two, follow me, and I will give you mangmangmangguo and Huangdao golden elixir."


    The sword emperor and a sword maniac followed the real eye emperor to leave in a direction, leaving Huang amah, Shifei and Yi shuihan.


    "I''ll go this way."


    "On my side."


    Huang amah and Shifei choose a direction one after another, leaving only Yi Shui cold in place.


    "It''s good to save the same embarrassment in case of election."


    Thinking like this, Yi shuihan also started his own treasure hunt, of course, is another direction to find.


    Along the way, Yi shuihan was able to see the wealth of Wanjie United University. Chaotic Lingbao was scattered randomly, at least of which were middle-class. Like weeds, top-grade chaotic Lingbao was also very common. As for the best, as long as you look carefully, you can certainly find it. In just a few minutes, yishuihan found several pieces of chaotic treasure.


    The best chaotic treasure, which has a certain effect on the chaos emperor, is actually placed in this holy area.


    But the best chaotic Lingbao, although good, easy water cold is just a sweep away, and not much heart.


    The purpose of this trip to treasure house is very simple. To find treasures that can speed up the cohesion of other realms, it is best to let him step into the peak of quasi emperor completely in ten years, and then enter the secret realm to break through the chaotic emperor.Whether it''s pills, Lingbao or magic magic, as long as it can help Yi shuihan increase the power of the world, that''s what he wants. On the contrary, even if it''s precious, Yi shuihan won''t look at it more.


    "Is this the crystallization of the force of the world? It can be absorbed directly, increasing the force of 20 to 40 boundaries. "


    An hour later, Yi shuihan found the first treasure that met his requirements. It was a silver white crystal. When he picked it up, the function introduction of the crystal automatically appeared on its surface.


    "It''s just a little better than mangmangmang fruit. First of all, we''ll see if there are other good things. Then we''ll treat it as a candidate."


    Put the crystal of the power of the world in your hand to play, Yi shuihan continues to search for treasure.


    "Alchemy Tower: the auxiliary type of top-grade chaotic spirit treasure, can enhance the strength of the soul, great effect on the true saint, useless to the chaos emperor."


    "Sanhuang Danlu: it is refined by the combination of the three chaotic emperors. It can cure most of the injuries of the true saints. It is a common healing medicine for the chaos emperor."


    "Ziziling: the token needed to open the secret realm of Zizi can open the secret realm of Zizi emperor, and the inheritance of Zizi emperor can be obtained by organic fate."


    Yi shuihan''s various treasures are too numerous to see. There are a lot of things that are not even on the company''s exchange list. They belong to that kind of rarity. It takes a lot of effort to get Yi shuihan out of his mind to take away the treasures with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    The treasure house is really big. Yi shuihan didn''t go through the whole day and even saw a small part of the place.


    It should be noted that Yi shuihan is only one direction, and there are three other directions. After calculation, the size of the treasure house is at least four times as large as he has visited at present.


    "It''s too few to choose from three."


    The three treasures, relative to this treasure house, are nothing but a drop of water in the sea.


    A few days later, Yi shuihan was observing a treasure. When he looked up, he found a figure not far away, which was Shifei.


    "Are the directions connected at the end?"


    In the heart of an instant made a judgment, and only this answer is the most consistent with common sense.


    Shifei does not seem to find Yi shuihan, along her eyes, Yi shuihan sees a hairpin with changing colors.


    With Yi shuihan''s ability to identify treasures in the treasure house these days, we can roughly see the grade of this hairpin. 80% of the hairpins may be top-grade chaotic spirit treasure, and 20% of them may be the best chaotic spirit treasure.


    Zanzi type chaotic Lingbao is very rare. Even Yi shuihan has not seen more than one hand in this treasure house these days. Of course, because of its rarity, what can be made are very special ones, which are much more valuable than ordinary chaotic ones.


    Of course, no matter how great the value is, it is only limited to the stage of true sainthood. When it comes to chaos, the emperor''s value will be greatly reduced. In addition, this is obviously a spiritual treasure for women, so it''s natural that people who are easy to water and cold will not choose.


    It''s said that the treasure house is easy to water and cold, and almost a quarter of them have been visited. One of the three treasures is completely confirmed, and the other two have three options to be selected. If you really go through all the treasures, it is estimated that there will be more options to be selected.


    "What do you think?"


    When Yi shuihan hesitated to say hello first, Shi Fei''s voice sounded. She didn''t turn around and her eyes were still staring at the hairpin.


    "What?"


    A look of consternation flashed on his face, Yi shuihan didn''t realize what Shifei asked after all.


    "I mean this hairpin, it''s very nice, and it should fit me well, don''t you think?"


    This time, I finally understood that it was about hairpin.


    "In fact! I think so too. You can just go if you like. "


    As long as the intelligence quotient is slightly normal, they will not be deliberately rebellious at this time. Easy water cold naturally belongs to normal IQ.


    "Do you think so! Sure enough, I have a good eye


    Although the voice is a little cold, still can hear a trace of joy in it.


    However, Shifei''s following words are to make Yi shuihan a little surprised.


    "But I have chosen a hairpin before, and I like both of them. What should I do? I only have the right to choose one treasure, not you. I can choose three. "


    There is no saying that Yi shuihan can help, but with the expression of some expectations of Shifei, it is not much different from Mingshuo.


    "This Shifei is still the one I know! What about the high cold? Why do you look so funny


    Are we familiar? Or what kind of person are you? It seems that you are not familiar with me!


    After staying for a few seconds, Yi shuihan made a decision. He was absolutely not like the evil forces to bow down. He didn''t even give any benefits and wanted benefits. There was no way.


    "Hairpins are not useful except for their good looks. I think you''d better choose other things. I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you. You can continue to choose them."


    Finish not wait for the poem Fei reaction to cross the poem Fei, several seconds later disappeared in the poem Fei''s line of sight.


    "Master, don''t men like my type? Why doesn''t he feel at all! And this time, I offered the opportunity. Shouldn''t he be happy to give me a chance to choose treasures? "


    There are some doubts on the face of Shi Fei, as if she has encountered a problem that she can''t think of.


    On the other hand, Yi shuihan, seeing that Shifei didn''t keep up with him, chose to forget the matter for the time being, and continued to look for his treasure.


    In order to get the most benefits, Yi shuihan was also good enough to go around the treasure house area completely. He spent more than a month alone and asked Huang amah to wait for him for more than half a month.


    Also the loss of Yi Shui Han is the first big match, although Huang AMA they are not happy in the heart, on the surface, there is no more to say, if a lower ranking let them wait, it is estimated that it will not be the case.


    "Are you sure you want to choose these three?"


    The real eye emperor looked at the treasure that Yi shuihan took out and asked. For Yi shuihan, his heart was more open than Huang Amar. On the contrary, he also appreciated Yi shuihan''s behavior. If he missed the benefits because he cared too much about others'' opinions, he should not.


    "Yes, there are three."


    Yi shuihan answered very simply, although he still met many treasures he wanted, he knew that only the three in front of him were the most suitable for him.The most suitable is the best, which is easy to water and cold is very recognized.


    After selecting the treasures, the party went out of the treasure house and came to the dense fog. After the emperor Zhenyan was on his way for nine days and nine nights, he came to the gate.


    There is no doubt that the way back is not the same as the time to go, because the road inside is not fixed. It is impossible to remember the road by memory. There should be a special mechanism. The safety point changes every moment. This is why the time to go back has also changed greatly.


    In addition to the treasure house, everyone parted ways. Yi shuihan went back to his own Wang Zhefeng directly, and then plunged into his personal world. He needed to quickly consume the treasures he got from the treasure house.


    "The goal is to achieve the real emperor quasi peak in 10 years, start!"


    He picked up a white fruit about the size of an apple and bit it. The fresh and tender flesh made Yi shuihan, a senior gourmet, involuntarily intoxicated. It was so delicious.


    Flesh into the body, into a burst of magic power, Yi shuihan felt his own boundary force in a rapid increase, just a few seconds to increase the force of a realm.


    "You can''t waste it. It''s a shame to waste."


    When the chaos swallowing method is fully operated, the power of the boundary is increased by tens of percent, and Yi shuihan officially enters the cultivation state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    The fruit under the cold of Yi Shui is the only one marked with wrong fruit found in the treasure house.


    When Yi Shui Han noticed the fruit, the details in the treasure house were that it was a common vast fruit, but in fact it was a variant vast fruit, with twice the effect of ordinary vast fruit. However, if the strength did not reach the peak of the quasi emperor, taking it would be the same as death.


    The strength reached the peak of the quasi emperor, which means that the power of the world can not be increased in the real holy stage, and it is useless to take the variant cangmangguo. This mutation cangmangguo has become a pity for the tasteless food.


    But things always happen, such as water and cold, and the world''s Lord.


    said the Yi River is so cold that he did not plan to have awesome fruit. He just picked it up and looked at it, who let the system give him strength to let him discover this special fruit.


    With this variant vast fruit, the boundary force of the Yi Shui Han will increase by at least 20 boundary forces, and the maximum force of 60. With the strong strength and chaos swallowing method, if there is no accident, it is not worth adding 40 boundary forces to the cold water, and it is normal to increase the force above 50.


    Generally, it will take a long time to absorb the vast fruit. After all, the boundless power contained in the vast fruit is too rich, how can it take more than 100 years.


    Yi Shui cold absorption is the variation of the vast fruit, but only took 3 years, can only say that Yi Shui Han is not ordinary people ah!


    "Let me see how much more has been added."


    Wake up from absorption, the first action of Yi Shui cold is to check your state.


    "This is more than 72 boundary forces, but it actually increases the limit force of 59, and the difference is that the 60 boundary forces are completely absorbed."


    The 72 boundary force is the late period of true holy. Before taking the mutated cangmangguo fruit, Yishui cold is only 13 bound forces, which is the initial stage of the true holy period. It spans 59 boundary forces at once, which is almost counter to the sky. Even the cold of Yi water is somewhat incredible.


    Although I am confident about myself, the expected goal before the cold of Yi Shui is only to increase 50 bounds. I didn''t expect to increase 59 power in a breath.


    If the world force really wants Yi Shui cold to cultivate, it will take more than 100000 years. Now it is only three years to achieve, and the surprise that brings the cold is imaginable.


    "It is only 27 years before we can reach the goal. It seems that the closure is destined to be successful."


    The red of the changing vast fruit makes Yi Shui Han greatly increase his confidence. Before closing the customs, he felt that he could reach the peak of the quasi emperor, which is about 70%, which is almost 10%.


    Three items were selected from the treasure house, the same is that the mutated wild fruit has been used, and there are still two.


    The remaining two are still related to the increase of the boundary force, among which the same spirit liquid is the same as the nature of the Cangmang fruit, called mixed yuan liquid. This is better than the ordinary cangmangguo, which increases the power of the boundary of 20 to 40.


    Obviously, as long as the luck of Yi Shui Han is not too bad, the mixed liquid is enough to make the power of the boundary of the water cold reach the true holy peak.


    Besides mixed yuan liquid, the other is the special secret method of easy water and cold selection. How can I use it? It''s a secret with a limit of times.


    The name of the secret method is "five turns", the name is very general, and the secret method itself is not even related. The first idea of Yi Shui Han after reading the secret method is that the name of the secret method is taken randomly.


    This secret technique has been cultivated. It can be broken out 6 times. Each explosion can temporarily increase 30 power for a thousand years.


    The idea of Yi Shui Han is that if neither of the two above makes him achieve the peak of the emperor, he will use this secret method to make himself temporarily the peak of the emperor, and then he can still impact the chaos emperor.


    Actually, this idea is right, even the secret method says this usage, but the only defect is that it is very difficult to cultivate this secret method, to what extent it is difficult! This is a secret method for the chaos emperor to understand. It is just like letting primary school students go to the college entrance examination.


    Yi shuihan did not know that this secret method was actually created by a chaos emperor. The purpose of this technique was not to increase the power of the Archie realm. But the failure of creation was only changed into the present five turns because of various reasons. It was also placed in the treasure house of the joint universities of the world. The emperor did not even sign his name.


    For the Yi Shui Han who has already stepped on the chaos emperor, it is still very simple to cultivate this secret method, which is why he chose the secret method.


    This secret method seems to others, for example, the vast fruit to be real, but for the water and cold is different, because there is a system ah!


    From the system, I have learned that the secret method still has perfect space. Give the system time. This secret method can be used by the chaos emperor.


    Now it seems that the luck of easy water and cold is still good. It should reach the peak of the emperor without secret method. Before the system upgrade, it can not be used or not.


    After absorbing the variation of the vast fruit, the cold water changes, and it only takes a rest for more than ten minutes to continue to absorb the mixed liquid, and starts the second round of small closure.The medicinal power of the mixed liquid is much softer than that of the variant mangmangmang fruit. If we say that when we absorb the Cangmang fruit, it is easy to get cold water. For fear that the absorption will slow down, the medicine will dissipate. Now, he is slowly absorbing the mixed liquid without any effort.


    The power of the boundary is improving at an extremely objective speed. 73, 74, 75...


    time also goes by. One day, one month, one year, two years...


    from the ninth year of Yi shuihan''s entry into the closed door, Yi shuihan has completed the absorption of the mixed liquid, which has successfully reached 105 Jieli and increased 33 Jieli.


    Those who break through the 99 realms and reach a force of more than 100 realms are qualified to attack the emperor of chaos. Generally speaking, most of them can''t continue to improve if they reach 100.


    At the point of 100 boundary forces, it is no less difficult to improve even one boundary force than to raise ten boundary forces before one hundred.


    On the other hand, even if you increase the Du Du Du to more than 100 boundary forces, breaking through the chaos emperor will not have any special benefits, so no one will continue to waste time on it after reaching the hundred boundary forces.


    Once upon a time, a would-be emperor was clever and continued to waste time on it after reaching the power of one hundred realms. Finally, he reached the power of 130 realms. After breaking through to the chaos emperor, he found that the time spent was not as much as that spent on cultivating and improving the strength of the chaotic emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    "There is still a year left, let''s try this secret to see if it can be done in a year."


    Obviously, Yi Shui Han can not miss the secret territory, so he must leave the Customs after a year. Therefore, if the secret method can not be successfully cultivated within one year, it can only be terminated.


    The secret method is stored in a star tear shaped pendant. When Yi Shui cold intention is touched, the pendant begins to shine. Mysterious words emerge from the pendant and fly into the body Ti of the Yi Shui cold. In the mind of Yi Shui Han, a secret method is gradually formed.


    The pendant finally disappeared completely in the hands of Yi Shui Han. Obviously, it is disposable and doesn''t know how to make it. Anyway, Yi Shui Han is Gan feels that if he has a secret method, he doesn''t want to see.


    Yi Shui Han didn''t plan to pass on the secret method outside, and his ultimate goal was to upgrade the secret method completely by using the system. When the secret method existed as a skill, it would be possible for Yi shuihan to pass it to anyone.


    According to the secret method, Yi Shui Han entered the cultivation state, and turned his own boundary force in a special way, then stopped suddenly at a certain time, and then started to choose and stop at a faster speed, and then continued to rotate...


    there is no reason for the formula of cultivation to scare. However, Yi Shui Han gradually finds a law The force of the boundary is enhanced at the intersection of stop and rotation.


    Three months later, Yi Shui cold closed eyes suddenly open, eyes flash a fine light.


    "I didn''t expect that it was so simple to cultivate successfully, and then I looked at the system."


    Yi Shui cold point opens its own property panel, and sees the name of five turns in gold skills. There is an extension sign behind the name, which says that it is being upgraded.


    "Holy Spirit, how long will it take to upgrade to success?"


    "At the current speed, it will take ten years. If you can break through the chaos emperor, it is a matter of a moment, so it is not that the system is weakened, but because you are dragging it down."


    "I don''t say the system is getting weaker, OK!"


    The system does not continue to reply, Yi Shui Han doesn''t care. In fact, he is very satisfied with the chaos emperor level skills in ten years. After all, it is necessary to calculate the time to cultivate useful skills of a chaos emperor level without creating, even in millions of years.


    It is more than half a year away from the ten-year period. Although the goal of closing the Customs has been achieved, Yi Shui Han has not been out of the customs. The rest of the time is to stabilize his cultivation, and at the same time, to study the precautions that need to be paid attention to when breaking through the chaos emperor.


    Ten years of the period is coming, from the school notice let Yi Shui cold break out.


    The first ten years of the big scale meet again, and the ten years are not long. Therefore, except for the changes of the water and cold, there is no big change. At most, the breath is slightly thicker. The actual progress is basically not. This is because they have reached the peak of quasi Huang Dian, so if they want to make further progress, they must break through the chaos emperor.


    "It seems that the suspected quasi Huang Dian peak can be basically removed, even if it was suspected before, it must be quasi Huang Dian peak now, otherwise none of them will be so excited."


    Xing Fen is certain, because what they are waiting for is a great chance to seize the chance to make a successful breakthrough, which means graduation from school and becoming the chaos emperor admired by all the world. At that time, it will basically want what to have, become a dominant power of all the world, and be free to travel in the world, and want to go Where to go.


    Yi Shui Han is the last to come, which makes him a little embarrassed. He came here as soon as he was informed. Who knows that everyone is coming so quickly.


    For the big ratio of Yi Shui Han, we still give certain respect. When we see Yi Shui Han coming, they all nod their heads. Even if it is almost killed by Yi Shui Han, a demon is no exception.


    "It seems that it''s all here."


    Suddenly the voice made Yi Shui cold all startled, and only after the reputation to find that the real eye emperor who spoke did not know when to come.


    The true eye emperor ignored Yi Shui Han, but took out a palace type of treasure with a wave of his hand. The breath should be a kind of excellent chaos treasure,


    it is very common for a chaos emperor to have the best chaos treasure, even if the price of the palace type of the excellent chaos treasure is far beyond the ordinary excellent chaos treasure.


    The secret territory is obviously not in school. The real eye emperor takes out the palace to let Yi Shui Han them in and then go to the place where the secret area is located.


    Under the sign of the real eye emperor, the first ten of the great ratio entered the palace, which took off, entered the chaos and void, and moved at an amazing speed.


    "It takes thousands of years to go to the secret area. You can arrange it freely. It is better not to close the customs. It will take time to delay the secret territory. The secret will not open for a second time."


    True eye emperor said such a word disappeared, leaving Yi Shui cold they look at each other.


    "Or shall we exchange our practice insights?"


    The sword emperor sword ranked fifth by the big ratio has no double proposal."The feeling of practice? I don''t think it''s necessary! The weak need to learn from the experience of others. "


    A sword crazy devil, Xu''s tone is very contemptuous.


    "If you don''t want to, you can skip it."


    The emperor of the sword is not easy to be provoked. He just said a word and went back.


    "So you are admitting that you are directly weak?"


    Seeing that they were going to face each other thoroughly, Huang amah opened his mouth.


    "This is the real eye emperor''s place. If you want to make a noise, you''d better consider his old man''s feelings. If you are disqualified from the secret place, don''t blame me for not reminding me."


    After saying that, Huang Alma left in a direction and soon disappeared.


    After seeing Yi shuihan deeply, Shifei also chooses to leave.


    "What does she mean by me?"


    This question obviously no one can answer Yi shuihan, and he is not prepared to ask Shifei.


    "Yi Shui Han, let''s go there and have a chat."


    "Good!"


    Yi shuihan''s sense of hemulari is still good, so after hearing the other party''s invitation, he immediately agreed to come down.


    Another two left, and there were only six left at the scene. Obviously, a sabre maniac would not stay. They left the team immediately after Yi shuihan left.


    In the end, only three of them stayed to communicate with Jiandi, and one member of the shadow clan disappeared in the unique way of the shadow clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    Helmrari belongs to the kind of character which is very relaxed and free with a little bit of strength. For the friend he has recognized, he is sincere and will never cheat intentionally. Even if something is inconvenient to say, he will be frank.


    In communication with helmlary, Yi Shui Han doesn''t care whether words will be inappropriate, let alone fighting, in a word, it is a very harmonious feeling.


    From hemlary, Yi Shui Han learned a lot about the people and horses, customs, values and so on.


    Most of the time, he said that Yi Shui Han was listening to, and he was very talkative unexpectedly. He talked a lot at first, and it was a very simple feeling to say for days and nights.


    In the end, helmrari was a man, and they were just ordinary friends, so they didn''t talk for long, and half a month later, they parted.


    In the palace of the real eye emperor, Yi Shui Han can not enter the world with him. Although he thinks that even if the world is found, the king of real eye should not be able to do anything to him, but he doesn''t want to gamble. He is not familiar with the real eye emperor. If the real eye emperor has any wrong ideas, it will be bad.


    It is a painful thing for Yi Shui Han to stay in the palace for thousands of years. But he has no way. It is more important than this obviously secret thing.


    The palace can not be closed or deep cultivated. Yi Shui Han can only think of his own way to play time. Occasionally, he talks with helmrari. Most of the time is playing with himself.


    "What a boring thing!"


    After 10000 games I have made before, I can''t stand it. Some depressed put the game machine away.


    In fact, Yi Shui Han did not find helmlary to play games, but the other side seems to have a strange resistance to the game, after several attempts, did not continue.


    In order to make themselves not bored, Yi Shui Han even found Huang AMA, Shifei, and finally everyone was not interested in it.


    People used to play virtual reality games, and because of the full relationship, in fact, they are not very interested in the game, what games have real games so fun.


    "Well, let me think, what should I thank now? Sleep? This can be considered, forced sleep, must be to wake up, a closed eye, the opening of the eye almost end. "


    As a true saint, you don''t have to sleep, but it is OK to sleep, and you don''t have to worry about it.


    "Sleep is a candidate first, or you need some knowledge to study, raise your posture, engage in a paraoccupation, study formations, refiners, or alchemy."


    In the world of all the heaven, no practitioner has a minor occupation. After all, resources are not falling from the sky, and they like to work hard. Those who earn resources are not without, but more willing to cultivate a deputy occupation and make use of them to earn resources.


    More many in the cultivation can not progress, all the body and mind are transferred to the secondary occupation.


    As a hang up, I can easily become a deputy professional master task if I think of it. After all, the system has a bad ability.


    This time, to pass the time, Yi Shui Han will not cheat with the system, all by their own research.


    The first is alchemy, from the first to the first to the final level of the Holy Level of pills, easy water and cold step by step, the progress is still very fast.


    After a hundred years of hard work, the level of alchemy of Yi Shui Han has reached the point where the genuine holy medicine can be used. This speed is not very fast. However, it is natural to think about the power of Yi Shui Han, which is comparable to the chaos emperor.


    After alchemy, it was an refining device, which made him more than 200 years later, and finally, he successfully produced chaos magic treasures in opinions with Yi Shui and cold.


    After the refining, there are array. If this research is OK, it is still a bit of trouble to do it. Because there are many arrays that need too large venues, so the palace scene is not allowed.


    Can not really do, easy water cold can be simulated in mind, consumption of time is acceptable.


    In this way, it has passed hundreds of years, and it is a little closer to the millennium.


    This day Yi Shui Han is studying the formation as usual, but suddenly he feels something.


    In the dark, the cold feeling of Yi Shui is changed from the deep soul, which makes Yi Shui cold alert.


    Carefully to perceive the source of change, finally, after knowing the causes and consequences, Yi Shui cold face shows some unexpected and surprise expression.


    "It''s such a thing!"


    Whispered, easy to water cold to sing.


    The source of soul change is the separation of Yi Shui cold, which is sent into the space of the LORD God by Yi Shui cold to plan the separation of the source of the advanced world.


    Because of the relationship of promotion of the world with you, if the number of the source of the high-level world is less, it will not play a significant role. Therefore, Yi Shui Han can let the separation of the main god develop freely, and really get a lot of high-level world origin re connection.


    Later, he entered the Joint University of 10000 circles, and the way of getting resources by Yi Shui Han was easier. He bought a lot of advanced world sources with the battery points, and finally put it into the world with him. Until the source of the advanced world had no effect, he didn''t continue to invest. Thus, there was no need for the source of the advanced world, and the separation was basically let go. If it wasn''t for this separation, he would have been let go of the separation Active contact, estimated Yi Shui cold do not know how long to think of this separation.According to the news from Fenshen, Fenshen has recovered to the cultivation of Zhensheng, and has 80% of the strength of benzun in addition to his personal world, which can be regarded as a quasi emperor Dian peak.


    It''s not surprising that the growth rate of Fen Shen is easy and cold. After all, it is the space of God, resources and schools are not bad.


    "It''s good to be in the god space now! This time I came to the secret place. "


    Yes, according to the theory of avatar, their next destination should be the same place, which can enhance the probability of breaking through the chaos emperor, if there is no second one.


    "There are 10 samsara in the master god space who also want to go to the secret place. In this way, the secret place is not only open to the school, but also the people sent by the company and other forces. This trip to the secret place should not be as simple as it seems. However, my body and I have taken the lead. As long as we are careful, we should be careful Not really. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    In fact, when I knew that the secret place was not in school, Yi shuihan faintly had the idea that the secret place was not exclusive to the school. Now the news of separation completely confirmed this point.


    Different forces will not be so harmonious. It is normal to have competition at that time, unless the secret land is completely controlled, and each of them will get the same resources when entering Qu.


    Yi shuihan is not afraid of competition. As long as he competes with Zhensheng, no matter how many Zhensheng, he has no way. He has this confidence, which comes from his own strong strength.


    He continued to spend time in the palace, and finally came to a certain day, specifically on the 321th day of the 999 year when he entered the palace. Yi shuihan clearly remembered that only he would be bored to calculate this.


    The real eye emperor appeared again and called everyone together.


    "The secret place is coming. Taking advantage of this time, I will explain some Shi feelings. This time, not only the students of our school, but also other quasi emperors who want to enter the secret place are not only the students of our school, but they should be no less than 100."


    "You are the most powerful ten students in our school. Yi shuihan, Huang amah and Shifei all have the power to fight against the chaotic emperor. As long as you unite, you are definitely a powerful force in the secret place."


    "What you need to pay attention to is the reincarnation from the god space. The reincarnation people are a group of lunatics. You never know what they are thinking. If you can, you''d better not have any contact with them. For others like Wanjie skills Co., Ltd., you can contact them appropriately."


    When talking about the company, he took a deep look at him. Obviously, he knew that the company was behind Yi Shui Han.


    "... finally, I hope you will show up as the emperor of chaos when you come out."


    After talking about it for more than an hour, zhenyanhuang stopped.


    Just a few seconds after the emperor stopped talking, the palace suddenly stopped, and the secret place finally arrived.


    With the real eye emperor out of the palace, appeared in the chaos of the void.


    Br >


    , even the sweet circle around the pupil can''t avoid swallowing everything.


    A baby universe is being engulfed by the black hole. It''s very fast. It''s estimated that it will be completely engulfed in a few hours.


    "The secret place will be near the black hole?"


    Not from Yi Shui Han produced such a question, and then began to look for places that might be secret places.


    After searching for half a sound, Yi shuihan finally found no trace of the secret place. There is no possibility that zhenyanhuang cheated them to come here. Therefore, there must be a secret place. If you can''t find it, it can only be the problem of Yi shuihan.


    "Yes, if it''s so easy, the secret place may be discovered, and it will wait until now."


    It''s normal that it''s not easy to find it, so Yi shuihan doesn''t have too much disappointment. Anyway, he will enter the secret place later, and he will know the secret place at that time.


    "Zhenyan, I didn''t expect you were the first to come."


    With the sound of speaking, Yi shuihan, the void in front of them suddenly fluctuates, and a warship appears in the line of sight.


    Can call true eye emperor as true eye without adding emperor, obviously this is also a chaotic emperor.


    "It''s you who are leading the demon army this time! Blade teeth, so you''ve brought good seedlings? "


    The real eye emperor Lian has a smile on his face. The blade in his mouth is the existence of his mouth. According to his appearance, he should be familiar with the blade tooth emperor.


    "Compared with your Joint University, you have made three mistakes!"


    While speaking, the blade tooth emperor looked at Yi shuihan, Huang amah and Shifei, with some astonishment in his eyes.


    Blade tooth emperor''s body easy water cold, can not see what it is, but the performance of the outside is no different from the ordinary people of an old man.


    In the blade tooth emperor''s body Hou, there are 10 demon soldiers wearing the same standard clothing, and 3 are the same people as Yi shuihan.


    These demons are full of amazing murderous spirit. At first glance, they are the kind of characters that are not easy to be provoked. As the demons who often fight with demons, their combat effectiveness is beyond doubt.


    The genius of demons army is less than that of Wanjie United University, which does not mean that there are no talents in others. What Yi shuihan sees now is the talents cultivated by the demonic army. In Yi shuihan''s perception, these talents are not inferior to those of hemrari, and the strongest estimate is comparable to a madman.


    Different from the school''s genius, the demons army is an army, that is to say, they are better at group warfare, and their cooperation must be more tacit. It is estimated that any joint attack array is normal. If all of them are united, they should be able to threaten Huang AMA''s level.


    Yi shuihan noticed that the would-be emperors of the demon army were very familiar with their own side, which should have known before. This can be seen from their main concern about Yi shuihan, Huang amah and Shifei."The candidates on the school side have been confirmed in the University, which can be said to be well known. It is not surprising that we are recognized."


    The school''s big match is very grand. Basically, most of the people in the world know that there are tens of billions of audience. There are countless people watching Dabi in their own world. The demons Army knows that Yi shuihan is normal. On the contrary, if you don''t know, it is really abnormal.


    Even if it is the embodiment of Yi Shui Han, the god space provides information about the top ten schools.


    Speaking of it, if there is a conflict, the school will still suffer a lot. We all know part of the information about Yi shuihan, but they don''t know who they are facing.


    The real eye emperor and the blade tooth emperor went to one side to talk about something. They used a special communication method. Yi shuihan could not hear the specific words. Anyway, the atmosphere between Jue and Jue was good.


    After a period of time, the participants of the secret place arrived one after another under the leadership of the chaotic emperors. Soon, more than 100 quasi emperor Dian peaks arrived, and the chaotic emperor also exceeded 10 digits.


    This is the first time that Yi shuihan has seen so many chaotic emperors, and there are so many chaotic emperors around, Yi shuihan has a lot of pressure and can''t help tightening up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    One or two chaos emperor, Yi shuihan certainly doesn''t care. After all, he has the strength of chaos emperor. Although his chaotic emperor''s strength certainly belongs to the weaker one, he can escape easily in the face of chaos emperor.


    Almost every one of them is not a weak one. Yi shuihan estimates that even if he can make a one-on-one draw, he is more likely to be defeated.


    The best way is to keep a low profile and not to attract attention. Yi shuihan wants to keep a low profile, but he can''t keep a low profile. It''s not that he doesn''t want to. It''s because his school''s name is bigger than the number one. Most of the people present are paying attention to him, as if he were a big star.


    Everyone is observing Yi shuihan implicitly. If it is too obvious, they are afraid to be noticed by Yi shuihan. They don''t want to offend Yi shuihan, the evil genius of Yao.


    It''s a pity that Yi shuihan''s spirit is too keen. No matter how careful they are, Yi shuihan still feels sharp on his back, which is not refreshing.


    For this situation, Yi shuihan has to endure, and I hope to enter the secret place quickly.


    "Too easy, why do I feel that you are a little like Yi Shui Han?"


    The main god space camp, next to Yi shuihan''s body, a face appears pale, as if the indulgence of a man, the tone of Yin test said.


    "What a sharp feeling."


    Fen Shen''s heart is slightly startled, but on the surface it is still, people can''t see the idea.


    "What do you think we are related to?"


    "Is he your elder brother?"


    "Ha ha, if I had him, I would not be standing here today."


    "Also, if he is really your elder brother, or has something to do with you, you should be in the Wanjie United University, instead of fighting in the god space."


    Yi shuihan thinks kidney deficiency is more suitable for him, and he has a little resentment with Yi shuihan, because Yi shuihan is on the top of yin deficiency, so Yin deficiency is often targeted at Yi shuihan.


    The relationship between the reincarnations in the space of God and God is complicated. Many of the 10 reincarnations who came to the secret place this time have hatred with each other. If it wasn''t for a chaotic emperor on the top, it would be normal to fight inside.


    Of course, as a samsara who has experienced many battles, he has experienced all kinds of devastation in the space of God. He knows how to judge the situation and how to cooperate. However, he will be a bit unreliable at critical times and will not give his back to others.


    The most important thing for a reincarnated person is not the combat effectiveness, but the ability to protect his life. As long as he is alive, he can come back together again. It can be said that among the hundreds of emperor Zhun who are present, the most difficult to kill is these reincarnation.


    "This secret place was discovered by our demonic army. Originally, it was intended to be exclusively enjoyed by our demonic army. However, the purpose of our demonic army is to fight for demons. It can cultivate more chaotic emperors for our universe and enhance our strength. This is what we want to see, so we will have you here."


    Blade tooth emperor''s voice diffuses, this time Yi shuihan just knew that the original secret place discovered is to beg for evil army.


    "If you can come here, it shows that you have the potential to achieve chaos emperor. I don''t ask you anything. I just hope that you can kill more demons after you have achieved chaos emperor. If anyone doesn''t want to kill evil spirits after achieving chaos emperor, you can say it now. You can not enter the secret realm."


    Evil spirits can be said to be the negative side of the universe. As long as it is not the kind of life that wants to destroy the heaven and earth, they will not have a good impression on them. Therefore, it is very easy for the emperor to kill evil spirits. Naturally, there will be no one who is mentally handicapped at this moment and does not want to kill evil spirits.


    Blade tooth emperor nodded, then flew out, flew to the black hole, in everyone''s surprised eyes, came to the outside of the black hole.


    The attraction of black holes is not small, but a chaotic emperor can still cope with it.


    The blade tooth emperor came to a place outside the black hole and did not move. Then he took out a thing in the shape of a key and threw it out.


    Strange, the key is not affected by the huge suction, but slowly into the void, the key into the place, light began to flash.


    A vortex slowly appeared, from small to large, and finally formed a vortex enough for three people to pass through.


    "That''s the entrance to the secret place!"


    It''s easy to tell the true body of the vortex.


    We have to admit that the secret place is really hidden. In the vicinity of the black hole, the entrance needs a special way to open, and I don''t know how the demons army found this secret place.


    Entrance appeared, a group of chaotic emperor also had action, have escorted their own quasi emperor to the entrance of the secret place.


    This super black hole still has a great attraction. Without the escort of the chaotic emperor, the quasi emperor Dian peak is also in danger.


    "The entrance can only last for 100000 years, and it will be closed automatically after 100000 years. You must come out before this, or even if you break through the chaos, there will be only one way to die."


    Blade tooth emperor says solemnly.


    Even the chaos of the emperor can fall into the secret place, the degree of its danger can be imagined, suddenly a kind of quasi emperor all up the spirit, remember the period of 100000 years."In order to prevent accidents, it''s better to leave the secret place ahead of time."


    In fact, it took 100000 years for the quasi emperor Dian peak to break through the chaotic emperor. However, the situation is like this, and many quasi emperors have nothing to do.


    Yi shuihan is very calm, because he thinks that his breakthrough in 10000 years is almost enough, and it will not take 100000 years for a real accident to happen, which is more than enough time.


    The entrance of the secret place is not big enough. You can only enter three people at a time. The emperor Zhun enters in batches.


    Yi shuihan is one of the top teams in the batch. After the demons army entered, it was their turn to join the Wanjie United University. Yishuihan was the first to enter the University.


    In this way, Yi shuihan is the 11th to enter the secret realm.


    Only feel the eyes between a black and a bright, easy water cold is in the secret.


    First of all, there is nothing special about it, except that the air of chaos should be strong.


    "So what can increase the probability of breaking through chaos?"


    If anyone knows, it must be the demonic army. Yi shuihan begins to look for the traces of the demonic army and intends to learn from the experience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    After entering the secret place, the places that appear are fixed areas, not random transmission, which can be seen from Huang AMA and Shifei beside Yi shuihan.


    The time for the demons to enter was not long. Yi shuihan quickly found their tracks, and the distance was not far,


    "do you really know something!"


    Yi shuihan found that the demons'' Army seemed to be moving towards a place with a purpose, and after thinking about it, he decided to follow up first.


    At the time of making this decision, all the teammates belonging to the school side have come in.


    "I think we can follow up first."


    "No comment."


    "Yes."


    At this time, no one came out to sing a negative tune, and a line quietly followed the body of the demon army.


    Yi shuihan is not far away from the demon army. They should also know that they are following. However, they did not make any action and did not seem to care.


    "Why did it develop into such a secret Momo? Now, it may be more appropriate to directly indicate the ideas of peers, or maybe it will be more appropriate. "


    Yi shuihan''s mind flashed such an idea, but in the end did not implement, still maintain a balance.


    In Yi Shui Han''s body, the quasi emperors of other forces also followed closely, forming a tacit understanding.


    On the way, Yi shuihan still uses part of his energy to perceive the secret place, hoping to discover the secret of the secret place. In fact, Yi shuihan prefers to be led by the nose.


    Not to mention, Yi shuihan did not get nothing, or found some abnormal, but this discovery is not worth showing off.


    First of all, the secret space is so stable and frightening that Yi shuihan can''t move in any space. Secondly, or this is the most important discovery of Yi shuihan, which is that he has a sense of hunger. Yes, it is a sense of hunger. I don''t know how long it has not experienced this feeling. After all, after embarking on the extraordinary Road, Yi shuihan maintains himself with energy Operation has been a very common thing, easy water cold, often eat some food is just to meet the desire of the stomach.


    As a would-be emperor of chaos, he would have a sense of hunger. This is ridiculous, but all this is so true.


    Hunger is not uncontrollable. Yi shuihan finds that as long as he does not absorb the chaotic Qi in the secret place, his hunger will be weakened. He wanted to do this, but he gave up not absorbing the chaotic Qi until the system reminded him that the hunger was helpful to him.


    Obviously, there is something wrong with the Qi of chaos in the secret place. It is not the ordinary Qi of chaos. Absorbing the Qi of chaos clearly means replenishing energy, but consuming a lot of energy. This is incredible, just like the more people eat, the more hungry they feel.


    In order to verify his idea, Yi shuihan took out some snacks from his storage space and put them into his mouth.


    "It doesn''t look like it''s about food."


    Dim sum is still familiar with the taste, but still does not let Yi shuihan feel hunger weakened.


    "As long as you don''t absorb the chaos in the secret place, you won''t feel hungry."


    One side of the poem Fei noticed Yi Shui Han''s action, opened his mouth to say.


    Yi shuihan noticed that Shifei and she had shielded their bodies and did not absorb the Qi of chaos, knowing that they had also experienced hunger.


    "In fact, I think it''s a good thing to feel hungry. I suggest you try more."


    Although Shifei''s words have no egg use, they are also good intentions. Yi shuihan doesn''t mind returning with good intentions, which reminds Shifei implicitly that if she can understand, she will naturally get benefits.


    Shifei took a strange look at Yi shuihan, and finally did not choose to follow Yi shuihan''s advice.


    The sense of hunger is still on. When you get to the house, you will feel cold and even have some pain, just like ordinary people have not eaten in a day. With the willpower of easy water and cold, this pain Ku naturally stops talking. However, it has not been long before, and he does not know whether he can support himself or not.


    Don''t underestimate hunger. If you are really hungry, no one can bear it. When people are hungry to the extreme, they will lose their sense, leaving only the instinct to eat. In the troubled times, the reason why people change their children and eat is because of extreme hunger.


    As long as they close their bodies and do not absorb the Qi of chaos, they will not be hungry. Otherwise, it is very difficult to imagine what will happen next. In order to dispel the sense of hunger, it is normal for them to prey on each other.


    If the system did not tell Yi shuihan that his hunger was helpful, he would not have to endure his hunger. To be honest, the feeling of hunger was not very good.


    In this way, after a day of continuous, easy water cold hunger has reached the level of a week did not eat, how to say! If you look closely, you will find that his eyes are a little green.


    Knowing clearly that eating can''t slow down hunger, Yi shuihan still takes out all kinds of food and puts it into his mouth. All the people around him are looking at Yi shuihan with a kind of concern for the mentally retarded. If Yi shuihan''s strength is not there, now all kinds of ridicule have come out.In fact, yishuihan is not unaware of it. In fact, Yi Shui''s cold heart is not in the eyes of fools. Hunger is hard, and the benefits are obvious now.


    Yi shuihan found that his energy and the power of the world were becoming more and more pure, and there was a trend of further evolution. Not only that, his senses became more and more sensitive, as if he had entered into some kind of epiphany. His only regret was probably the lingering hunger.


    "It''s just the exercise of willpower."


    Forced to no longer absorb the idea of chaotic gas, Yi shuihan thought so.


    After a few days, Yi shuihan finally stopped, because the demon army in front of them finally stopped for the first time.


    "Have you reached your destination?"


    Observing the surrounding environment, we can see that the demons'' Army Li an excitedly walks to a small spring, and starts drinking water one by one, showing a Lian''s satisfied appearance, as if he had taken medicine.


    "Yes, there must be something wrong with the spring."


    Before Yi shuihan had thought out what to do, there was a pathfinder in the past. He was a samsara. His figure suddenly appeared in the body of a demon begging army Hou, and directly carried out a sneak attack. The attack was successful and controlled the demon army.


    "What are you doing?"


    All of a sudden, the angry enemies turn into enemies.


    "Answer me a question. I let him go. What is the spring water and what is its use?"


    They didn''t expect that the other side would fight for this purpose. In fact, as long as the other side asked politely, they would not hide it.


    The demons will not know what the samsara thinks. In their dictionaries, if you tell him the information, he will not believe it. He thinks that the communication will be more real only if he has a handle.


    To put it bluntly, the samsara is a persecuted delusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    What happened to the demon army was easy to see. They also saw it very clearly. Everyone chose to watch, because in fact, all present wanted to know the answer to the samsara''s question.


    In fact, if the samsara attacks the Terran, Yi shuihan may stop it. After all, he is of the same clan, but he is attacked by a winged clan. Yi shuihan is not very good at the sense of the Yi clan, so he can watch the opera with ease.


    "As long as you know the answer, will you let Granger go?"


    A would-be emperor, who seems to be the leader of the demonic army, asked, and at the same time indicated that the other demons should not be impulsive.


    "Tut Tut, don''t talk nonsense. You tell me he doesn''t have something. If you don''t say something, he must have something. Besides, you''d better not cheat me, or I don''t mind killing all of you."


    Kill all the demons. No one in the audience will believe this. Let''s not say whether the samsara has this ability. Even if he really has this ability, I''m afraid he will not do so. If he kills all the demons, the blade tooth emperor will never let him go after he goes out. Even if he goes out after becoming a chaos emperor, it is the same.


    It''s not clear whether the outside world will know what happens in the secret place. If you want to kill all the demons, you can''t be known unless all the other quasi emperors are killed. This other quasi emperors, including Yi shuihan, is an impossible task.


    Although they knew it was a lie, they still succeeded in making the demons angry and glared, almost unable to control the scene.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, it''s a spring of satiety. If you drink it, you''ll be free from hunger for a while."


    "Pooh


    An arm was directly thrown on the ground, and after getting the answer, the reincarnation did not hesitate to cut off an arm of the demon army he had hijacked.


    "I said, don''t lie to me. It seems that you have taken my words for granted and told me its real function."


    "I didn''t lie to you. I told you the truth, but it was a spring of plenty."


    Another arm was cut off, and the reincarnation man''s face was very ugly. He did not expect that the demons would be so hard hearted, and even wanted to hide when they reached this point.


    "Play Laozi like a fool? If it''s just the effect of satiety, you''ll be so excited. "


    Thinking so in his heart, the samsara thinks that he should be more cruel and simply kill the demon army in his hand.


    "Full belly spring? It should be true. "


    Yi shuihan thinks that the answer given by the demon army is true. This is because he knows that it is good to absorb the Qi of chaos. However, it is very intolerable to absorb the Qi of chaos for a long time. Even he can''t insist on it all the time. If the effect of satiety spring can eliminate hunger, it is the best effect in secret place.


    There are not many people who have the same idea as Yi shuihan, but they are not without them. There are always several quasi emperors who are smart.


    "I can make a vow to the road. If what I say is false, I will die immediately."


    As a last resort, the leader of the demonic army said such words.


    This time, the reincarnation who hijacked the demon army always believed it. After all, the oath of the road was not easy to make, let alone a true saint. Even if the chaos emperor violated the oath of the road, there was only one way to die, unless it was the emperor of the road.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you said no earlier. How embarrassing it is now. Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. I''m so scared!"


    "Stop it!"


    "don''t worry, it''s just a small measure. I''m not the opponent of the nine of you. As long as you don''t attack me, I promise he won''t have an accident."


    It is worthy of the space of the LORD God. It is cruel and has many means.


    The samsara with the title of cunning villain finally retreated, and everyone knew the role of the spring. It can be said that everyone was happy. The only ones who suffered were the Yi clan who was hurt by the crafty villain and the threatened demonic army.


    The role of spring water has been clear, everyone is not stupid, think of hunger, quickly guess some of the connections, no longer shield themselves, began to absorb its chaotic gas.


    Gradually, the particularity of chaos is no longer a secret. It is the idea of all quasi emperors to make use of the chaotic gas to make their own state reach the best, thus breaking through the chaos emperor. Therefore, enough spring water is indispensable.


    The contradiction soon appeared. The spring water was limited. Although it would be supplemented under the rules every time, it could not support all the quasi emperors to drink all the time.


    At the beginning, everyone can restrain themselves. Later, with the absorption of chaos, more springs are needed to suppress hunger, and competition for spring water is inevitable.


    Yi shuihan is probably the least need for spring water, because at the beginning he used hunger to exercise his willpower. Only when he had to, he would occasionally drink a little spring water, or simply stop absorbing the gas of chaos.


    Unlike other quasi emperors, Yi shuihan is full of confidence that he can break through the chaos. Naturally, he doesn''t care about this little time. In addition, he has strong strength and takes more spring water. No one will come to him. Therefore, he is completely in a detached position. Sit and watch these quasi emperor struggles.Some people may say that if you stop absorbing, you can make your hunger disappear. If you just put up with it, it will take a little more time. However, it has been proved that in front of those who have achieved chaos, they dare to fight for more time.


    At the beginning, it was only injured, but later it began to appear the phenomenon of death.


    Only a thousand years later, the emperor to be has lost 23 members, almost one sixth of them. Of course, those who died were weak and not united.


    Like Yi shuihan school, none of them died, so did the demons. Of course, the samsara are the same.


    After the death of some quasi emperors, the spring water was barely enough for a period of time, and everyone was able to practice quietly, but everyone knew that when the next spring water was not enough, there would continue to be fighting, and they were all preparing for the arrival of that moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Most of the quasi emperor''s attention has been focused on the "full belly spring". It seems that if there are enough satiety springs, they will certainly be able to achieve the chaotic emperor. The more chaotic Qi they absorb in the secret place, the more they will feel that they are so close to the chaotic Emperor. The feeling that they can burst out in the next second makes them unable to extricate themselves.


    Yi shuihan is a sober minority. In addition to the fact that there is no lack of satiety spring, the most important thing is to have a system. Soon after entering the secret place, the system has changed.


    It seems that there is something in the secret place that makes the system further enhanced. Although it has not reached the level of complete evolution, it has become more and more powerful. The most intuitive manifestation is that new functions have appeared.


    Now Yi shuihan has been able to check his breakthrough status. In his sight, a progress bar is clearly visible, which has already gone one third. The meaning of the progress bar is very simple. As long as the progress bar is completely completed, it means that Yi shuihan can break through chaos. At that time, the probability of breakthrough is basically 100%. You can look at the progress bar as Yi shuihan''s breakthrough of chaos The probability of the emperor.


    It is very powerful to see the probability of their own breakthrough, especially at the level of breaking through the chaos emperor. Even the real chaotic emperor does not have the ability. It is unknown whether the great emperor can achieve this level.


    Clearly and intuitively know the probability of their own breakthrough, which makes Yi shuihan not confused by his senses, and thinks he can make a breakthrough, he will come at will, and finally the breakthrough fails.


    The failure of the chaos emperor''s breakthrough is not without any side effects. Once the first breakthrough fails, the difficulty of breaking through successfully will be greatly increased. Since the birth of Zhutian Wanjie, there has been no case of breaking through the chaos emperor for three times.


    "It''s almost another two thousand years before we''ll be the emperor of chaos."


    In this way, Yi shuihan''s face shows a smile involuntarily, and he has no doubt about the ability of the system. After all, he has been an ordinary mortal all the way, relying on the system. Although he basically did not use the system after achieving the true saint, it does not mean that the system is not important.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Yi shuihan looks at his "companion" standing in front of him. The sword emperor''s sword is matchless, and the other three who have a good relationship with Jiandi are Huo Fen, the seventh fire element clan, Huo Fen, the eighth Angel clan, and Saint max, the ninth wing clan.


    Jiandi was obviously the leader of the four. He showed a friendly smile to Yi shuihan and said slowly, "we are all from Wanjie United University. We are all classmates. We can say that we are both prosperous and losing everything. Only by helping each other and supporting each other is right. Now... "


    " stop talking nonsense, just talk about the purpose. "


    Waving his hand, Yi shuihan interrupted the sword emperor.


    "We hope that you can come forward and win over more satiety springs for us. It is better for us to achieve our achievements than to let the quasi emperors of other forces achieve the chaotic emperor. If we achieve the chaotic emperor, we will certainly remember your feelings, and there will be rewards in the future."


    "Don''t look for me. You can go to Huang AMA or Sifei. If they can''t make sure, you can come to me again."


    If he came to ask for some satiety spring, Yi shuihan would certainly like to help, but these are the only ones! Yi shuihan said that he was not familiar with them. For the sake of the students in the same school, it was impossible to save their lives when they were bullied by other emperor to be, and to fight for a full belly spring for them.


    "We have already looked for Huang AMA and Shifei before, they have not agreed."


    "Well, I don''t agree with them either. In fact, I don''t think you are weak either. If you work together, you can get enough food. You don''t need any help."


    While talking, I still look at your expression, which makes the sword emperor and their faces confused.


    The sword emperor wanted to continue to say something. He felt that Yi shuihan should speak better than Huang AMA and Shifei. Even though Yi shuihan clearly expressed his attitude, he wanted to continue to work hard.


    The main reason is that Yi shuihan is usually very kind, so Jiandi thinks that the tolerance of Yi shuihan should be higher.


    Yi shuihan naturally noticed the expression of Jiandi, and his eyes suddenly became cold. A cold feeling suddenly enveloped the sword emperor and them.


    "Do you want to say something else?"


    When he said this, he felt that if he really opened his mouth, it would be a thunderbolt from Yi Shui Han.


    "No, no, since you don''t want to, we won''t force it. Excuse me."


    The emperor of the sword left in dismay.


    Not far away to see this scene of a maniac Xu maniac, laughing, obviously in a very happy mood.


    Yi shuihan here or ready to stand still, his body side of the situation is slightly different.


    From the main god space, including Yi Shui Han Fen Shen, the strength of Yi Shui Han Fen Shen is not the first, it is only ranked in the fifth position, which is considered to be medium. There are four more powerful than him in front of him, so the strength of Yi Shui Han Fen is not good enough.The samsara are cruel and ruthless. This is not for the sake of satiety spring. They are ready to discuss some actions with weak background. The top ones agree. They also want to pull other samsara to work together. If they do more, they will get more satiety springs. If they don''t, they will even be rejected by other samsara people The spring can''t be divided.


    Of course, as Yi shuihan''s incarnation, he can lift the table completely. His own strength is not enough, but yishuihan''s own strength is enough, even if he faces all reincarnations alone.


    It''s just that Yi shuihan doesn''t want to expose the body for the time being. Therefore, Fen Shen still participates in the collective activities of samsara. Anyway, it''s not necessary to kill people. As long as the other party gives up the distribution of satiety spring, it also achieves the same goal. As for saying that he doesn''t give up, it''s no wonder that Fen Shen is cruel and cruel.


    All of them are the existence of the emperor. At this time, if you can''t recognize the form, you can only say that death is a white death, asking for it.


    "You are the alliance of nature! I come from the space of God. I want to discuss something with you. In the future, all your food will belong to our God space. What do you think?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    The natural alliance is also a big force in Zhutian Wanjie, but it is still worse than the demonic army, the god space, the company, and the joint universities of Wanjie. Only five people have entered the secret realm this time.


    The number of them is less than that of the real top powers. Not to mention, only two of the five quasi emperors from the alliance of nature are the real quasi emperor peaks. The others are a little less from the peak of the quasi emperor, which is obviously not enough.


    Of course, even if it is not the peak of the quasi emperor, there is also an opportunity to attack the emperor of chaos in this secret place. After all, it is useful for those who attack the emperor of chaos. It is easier to make them reach the peak of quasi emperor.


    In the face of Yi shuihan''s cordial greetings, the five would-be emperors of the natural alliance were all ugly, and their eyes toward Yi shuihan were very angry.


    "Fullness spring is a secret place, and it is not your God''s space. Why should we not use it?"


    "Your God space is too overbearing! Are you not afraid to cause public anger? "


    Yi shuihan regretfully looked at the five quasi emperors of the natural alliance. Though he expected that they would refuse nine times out of ten, Yi shuihan could only say in his heart that he was sorry.


    "Die for me!"


    When Yi shuihan was preparing to take action, the battle began not far away, and there was more than one battlefield. One of the two warring sides was a samsara, and all the forces fighting against them were forces of the nature League. Some of them came to 3 or 4, while others came to 6 or 7.


    It has to be said that reincarnation is really powerful, almost a moment of Kung Fu, more than 10 will fall emperor.


    "Let''s start, then."


    Under the astonishing eyes of the would-be emperors of the natural alliance, Yi shuihan made a move, and he was merciless. He killed a quasi emperor who had not yet reached the peak of the quasi emperor, and hit a peak of the quasi emperor.


    There is also a big gap between the peaks of the emperor to be emperor. It is stronger than Huang AMA, who can resist the real mixed emperor. The weak can not even compare with those who are not the peak of the emperor.


    The quasi emperor peak of the alliance of nature belongs to the weaker one. There is no pressure at all when it comes to easy water and cold. Even if you have two more, you can easily do it.


    "What should we do to stop them?"


    "what should we do to stop them?"


    "what should we do to stop them? Anyway, without the emperor Zhun, we will distribute more and more satiety springs."


    "We can''t let them go on. Who knows if they will pay attention to us if it goes on like this."


    The movement is so big that you can''t hide it even if you want to hide it, although samsara didn''t mean to hide from the beginning.


    The small and medium-sized forces that have not yet been found have a sense of death and cold teeth. The smart ones gradually unite. The large forces are on the sidelines and have different opinions on the practices of the reincarnation people, but no one really goes to the samsara.


    "Yi shuihan, Hello, I''m Bachu. Batianhun is my younger brother. Tianhun has mentioned you to me many times, saying that you are his best brother in school, and formed batian Gang together with him. In order to help tianhun, you have become the deputy leader of batian gang..."


    a very refined man came to Yi shuihan and said it very familiar.


    This man is from the company. Yi shuihan probably knew when the other party came that he was coming to form an alliance with himself. After all, he was born in the company, but he didn''t expect that he was the brother of batianhun.


    Listening to Ba Che''s constant use of Ba Tian''s soul to pull the relationship, Yi shuihan''s face gradually darkens.


    After all, Bachu is a little better than batianhun. Seeing Yi shuihan''s face, he also guessed something. He shifted the topic from the brotherhood between Decepticons and Yi shuihan, and began to talk about the real purpose.


    As a matter of fact, Bachu also knows what his brother is. He doesn''t believe the relationship between batianhun and Yi shuihan. He just wanted to test it more or less. The result of the trial is neither good nor bad. At least there is a real relationship between batianhun and yishuihan, but it is not as good as batianhun said.


    "On behalf of the company, I hope to form an alliance with you to advance and retreat together in the secret land."


    Bacher said solemnly.


    "I can''t take charge of this. Personally, I don''t mind. I don''t know what Huang amah thinks."


    "If you promise, I''ll talk to them one by one."


    "That will trouble you."


    Get Yi shuihan approval of the Ba ch satisfied to go to Huang amah and they went.


    It''s not the reason why batianhun is so easy to agree to Bachu. The biggest reason is that he represents the company, and Yi shuihan is also a member of the company. Even if the company is not aligned, he will not stand idly by. Otherwise, it is said that how can he stay in the company in the future.


    At present, Yi shuihan still thinks that the company is good. Even when it comes to chaos, the emperor will continue to work in the company, and will not want to leave himself to start a business. The background of the company is very hard. After all, the ultimate boss is only, surpassing the existence of the emperor.


    I don''t know how Bacher communicated with each other. Anyway, the strategic alliance between the school and the company was finally reached.In addition, the demons army also joined forces with some forces to form a larger alliance.


    After the first round of the samsara''s clearance, there are only four major interest combinations left in the secret place: one is the combination of the company and the school; the second is an alliance composed of two top forces, the demonic army and the Wanjie arena, as well as several medium-sized powers; the third party is the reincarnations in the god space; and the last convenience is the remaining small forces.


    The Wanjie arena is a force established by several emperors of Daodao. Just like its name, it is mainly to operate the arena. The life from all over the world competes in it. The competitors train themselves, and the audience gets a sense of pleasure. Competition does not simply refer to direct combat competition. As long as it can be competed, it can compete normally, such as alchemy and weapon refining Deputy professional ability, abnormal even can compare height weight what.


    Among the remaining four major interest combinations, the weakest is the small group of forces, and the strongest should be the alliance of schools and companies. In fact, the difference between the god space and the magic army alliance is not too big. If it is not for the existence of easy water and cold, the alliance between schools and companies is not necessarily stronger than the samsara between the main gods. Among those reincarnations, there are those who are comparable to Huang amah.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    In the four major interest combinations, the distribution of satiety springs is also divided according to groups. However, before they can wait for easy water and cold, they can negotiate the distribution problem, and then an accident occurs. The satiety spring, which has been resuming and replenishing, suddenly stops gushing and is completely exhausted one day.


    "How could that happen? No way! It doesn''t make sense at all. "


    "Who did it and who did it."


    "Maybe it''s just temporary. Let''s wait and see."


    Without the spring of satiety, hunger is not so good. The emperor to be can only stop absorbing the spring when they can''t hold on to it. As a result, the speed of practice is greatly reduced, and it''s extremely hard.


    From frugality to extravagance, from extravagance to simplicity, enjoying the state of Epiphany, how can the emperor to be look at the ordinary state, but without the spring of satiety, they have no way.


    The first thing that fullbelly spring discovered was the demons'' army, which was already the discovery of the demons'' army. In this situation, the first thing we thought of was the demonic army. However, the demonic army really didn''t know, and made a great vow in front of everyone to prove his innocence.


    "If it''s us, why do we do this? You can see that now we don''t have a spring to eat, so we have to slow down our practice."


    In the end, some of the emperor to be stayed in the same place, hoping that the spring would suddenly recover, while the other part began to search for a new one in the secret place.


    Yi shuihan chose to stay at home. Even if there was no satiety spring, his cultivation speed was several times slower. With the progress bar, he could clearly see his progress. The disappearance of the satiety spring didn''t hit him much. He just had to practice quietly and wait for the progress bar to fill up.


    I didn''t go, but I went to find a new satiety spring. In this way, Yi shuihan was not wrong.


    In a corner of the secret land,


    "is there a temple here?"


    It''s been a month since I left Satin spring. It''s easy to look for a new Satin spring aimlessly. Naturally, I didn''t get anything. I was wandering around today with the idea of no harvest. I didn''t expect to find a temple by accident.


    The temple has been abandoned, half of a gate has fallen off, and the wall is completely occupied by vines and moss, which makes it feel extremely desolate.


    Walking into the temple, Yi shuihan has no Buddha statues. The reason why he thinks this is a temple is just because it looks like the appearance of the temple in his memory from the outside.


    The temple is not big, only a few rooms, covering an area of several hundred square meters. It was quickly seen by Yi shuihan.


    "I didn''t find it at all. Shouldn''t we find some leftover Lingbao or inherit it by accident?"


    This is Yi shuihan''s first encounter with an unnatural building in a secret place. Yi shuihan still has great expectations in his heart. He didn''t expect this development.


    Re came to the front door, Yi shuihan was about to leave the sad place that made him a little upset, but his face suddenly changed, suddenly lowered his head, and his face was full of shock.


    Beside him, a little Lori, who is about 7 or 8 years old and wears a long purple dress, holds his clothes with one hand. If we don''t consider the environment here and the weird appearance of little Lori, this scene still looks very harmonious.


    "When did she appear?"


    Recall from the first to find the temple to now will leave, too easy hard to find a flaw, as if this little Lori is for no reason.


    Why is there a little loli in the secret place? Or is she actually some kind of special life body, what I see is not her original appearance.


    A pair of eyes fixed on little Lori, as if to see through her.


    At the same time when Yi shuihan looks at xiaoluoli in purple dress, xiaoluoli is also staring at yishuihan with a pair of cute eyes. Her big eyes are incomparably pure, as if she were just born in the world.


    "Is it really a human being? No, it''s absolutely impossible. How can there be a human little girl here? No, absolutely not related to her. The top priority is to leave immediately. "


    Change a place to face the same scene, Yi shuihan may also have the mood and little sister to have fun, now!


    "Let go. Let me go."


    Grab the little Lori''s hand, want to let her go, and then run away.


    Unfortunately, to Taiyi''s despair, he tried his best to move the hand of xiaoluoli. Xiaoluoli looked at him with some excitement. Maybe in the other party''s eyes, Yi shuihan was playing with her.


    Can''t let go, it''s too easy to simply break the clothes pulled by little Lori, in order to achieve the goal of getting rid of little Lori.


    Unfortunately, when he broke a piece of clothes, little Lori''s hand did not know when it had been moved and pulled the other clothes.


    "It''s really not easy, this speed..."


    silently gazed at the pure eyes of little Lori for a moment. Finally, Taiyi didn''t choose to continue to break her clothes. He suddenly had a premonition that even if his clothes were all gone, she would not be able to get rid of it, on the contrary, she would be in an embarrassing situation."Well, it''s better than holding on to your clothes, it''s better than sticking to your body. There''s nothing wrong with it for the time being."


    Self Ah Q comfort, too easy heart beat faster than usual many.


    With this incident, Yi shuihan has no mind to continue to look for a satiety spring. Most of his thoughts are put on xiaoluoli, for fear that xiaoluoli will suddenly do something wrong. For the sudden appearance of xiaoluoli, yishuihan is a little empty.


    After a period of time, Yi shuihan''s mood became a little calmer, because little Lori didn''t do anything other than make him feel strange in his heart.


    "Little sister, do you have a name? Where are mom and dad? If you go with me, won''t mom and dad worry? It''s better to go home early! "


    Answer easy water cold is small Lori innocent eyes, do not understand what Yi shuihan is saying.


    "Eat... Eat... Um... Bar..."


    ever since I saw Yi shuihan take out a piece of chocolate, little Lori has become a snack. Apart from eating, nothing else has been said from her mouth.


    Food can soothe little Lori. Of course, he doesn''t mind some food. As a food item, he has enough food to eat for tens of thousands of years. He doesn''t have to worry about food problems.


    As a result, Taiyi and a little Lori, who has been eating all the time, began to move in the secret place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Encounter food, Lori seems to be a turning point, the next easy water cold has been constantly meeting things that were difficult to meet.


    Similar to the remains of tribes, caves where creatures once existed, ancient and mysterious altars...


    "do you know where there is water? It''s just drink. It''s almost like this. "


    Meeting too much doesn''t mean that Taiyi has made any progress. There is still nothing about satiety spring. Between boredom and boredom, Yi shuihan asked xiaoluoli. Of course, before asking, he didn''t think that xiaoluoli would give an answer, because he had asked many questions before, and xiaoluoli didn''t have one answer.


    However, it seems that the situation is slightly different this time. Xiaoluoli stopped eating when she saw the water ball condensed from Yi shuihan, showing a look of thinking.


    "Can we say..."


    such anomalies are naturally too easy to notice.


    Little Lori put a finger into her mouth, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, completely in the shape of thinking.


    See this too easy also don''t urge, lest disturb her train of thought, wait quietly.


    About a minute or so, little Lori seems to think of something, her face showed a smile, and then stretched out her finger in a direction.


    "You mean, over there?"


    Too easy to explore asked, slightly excited.


    "Mmm, BAM, haw"


    nodded first, and then continued to eat.


    After a month,


    Taiyi''s face was a little dark, because he had not found a full belly spring until now, which made him realize that only one direction might not be enough, and there was still a specific distance to go, but little Lori could not answer this profound question.


    In other words, the secret place is really big. It gives the feeling that it is boundless. Of course, it is just an illusion. If he really wants to find it, he will surely find it. However, the time may be calculated in a hundred or even thousands of years. The space of the secret place is stable, space shuttle can not be used, and even the speed of flight is not as fast as that outside.


    It''s always better to get a direction from little Lori than to look for it aimlessly. After sorting out the mood, it''s too easy to start again.


    One month, two months, three months... One year, two years, three years...


    "it''s not easy! Thanks to that, I held on


    This is the 99th year since xiaoluoli pointed out the direction. Thanks to Taiyi''s unremitting efforts, Taiyi has finally reached the destination. Looking at the spring in front of her that is several times larger than the satiety spring found by the demon army, Taiyi feels that her efforts have not been in vain.


    "Spring in spring?"


    There is a big stone in the middle of the spring, and there is another spring in the big stone. However, the spring hole is too small, that is, a finger laughing. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t even find it.


    At first, Yi shuihan didn''t pay much attention to the so-called spring in the spring. After all, it seemed that the spring there was no different from that around it. It was just a little Lori''s move that made Yi shuihan pay attention to it.


    The spring outside is indeed satiety spring, which has been tried by Yi shuihan. To her surprise, xiaoluoli does not drink the outside full belly spring, but only drinks the spring in which the flow is very small.


    If they are all the same spring water, there is no reason to go far and near. The most important thing is that when she saw the spring full of easy water and cold drinking, little Lori showed an expression of obvious dislike.


    Yi shuihan takes out a little spring in spring to see if there is a real difference.


    , from as like as two peas, from the appearance, smell, and any observable condition, is too easy to distinguish the difference from the full belly spring.


    "I can only try it in person. She doesn''t have a problem drinking, and I won''t have a big problem."


    Holding such an idea, it is too easy to drink the special spring water in one hand.


    This time, the feeling of easy water and cold has nothing to do with satisfaction.


    At that moment, the place where the spring water flowed produced a chemical catalyst like reaction. It was too easy to feel that the energy in his body burned up instantly. Instead of being full, he was even more hungry. To make a metaphor, he was only hungry before drinking the spring water. Now it is three days.


    The sudden hunger makes Taiyi lost for a moment. If he is attacked secretly during this period, nine out of ten will not be able to respond.


    After suppressing hunger and waking up, too easy''s face can''t hide the color of shock.


    "Actually, it has the opposite effect with the satiety spring. If you really want to say, this safety is the hunger spring. Obviously, it is the same environment. Why is there a different effect?"


    No one will answer the question of "too easy". At present, too easy can not find the answer by himself. It can only be attributed to the magic of the secret place, which is not the scope he can explore at present.


    In the secret place, the more you absorb the chaotic Qi, the more hungry you will be. The more hungry you are, the more powerful the special insight state will be. Therefore, the hunger spring is also a magic weapon. If it is combined with the satiety spring, it should greatly improve the speed of his breakthrough.Fen Shen can''t use the system, but in this secret place, if the distance is too small, you can still use the power of the system. For example, you can also see your progress bar.


    Compared with benzun''s progress bar which has already gone more than one third, the distance of Taiyi''s progress bar is much less. Up to now, it is about 10%, which is almost twice slower. What causes this gap is the portable world. With the power of the portable world, I can bear much more than Taiyi.


    In fact, as long as the progress bar of any one of the two is completely completed, a breakthrough can be started. The success rate is 100%. When any breakthrough is successful, the other will drive the breakthrough. This is one of the reasons why yishuihan benzun is willing to let the Fen Shen go to the satiety spring instead of practicing on the spot.


    "In this case, with these two kinds of springs, perhaps I will break through the chaos emperor faster than I am!"


    What I didn''t say, too easy simply camped around the new spring, enjoying the spring alone, without any meaning to tell other samsara.


    Under the dual effects of the spring of satiety and the spring of starvation, Taiyi''s progress bar started a crazy journey, moving forward at the speed of nearly one percent every month. At this speed, in less than ten years, Taiyi can attack the emperor of chaos, or the one with 100 percent success.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    "Really found a new satiety spring?"


    Yi shuihan looks at the Ba Che in front of him strangely. He doesn''t have much desire for the new satiety spring he said. However, he has occupied a satiety spring by himself. Now the progress bar has surpassed him.


    "Yes, it''s in the southeast. The spring there is a little smaller than here, about four fifths of the size. If you start from here, you can get to the place in 30 years."


    Bachu talked to Yi shuihan in a low voice.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Even if it''s an alliance, if he finds that it''s too late to be exclusive, how can he tell other people that it doesn''t even need to be verified. This is what Yi Shui Han''s Fen Shen does.


    "I want you to come with me, of course?"


    The answer was very simple. When Yi shuihan thought that Bachu was a man who wanted it, he became a little embarrassed. He turned to the painting style and said, "now there is a problem. A samsara also knows there. His strength is a little stronger. No one on our side is his opponent. He wants to monopolize four fifths of the spring water."


    Originally is waiting for me here, the strength is slightly stronger, I think is very strong! Actually, there is no rival in the company. Who will it be?


    Yi shuihan''s mind comes up with the information obtained from his own body. The only one with the strongest reincarnation, O''Neill, the leader of the stars, has the strength and courage to compete with the whole company.


    O''Neill is the name of the Lord of the stars, which is not given by the samsara, but is certified by the space of God.


    O''Neill has cultivated a special skill that can arouse the power of the stars. It is said that he once gathered the power of the stars of the whole world in a battle, and nearly destroyed the big world, which was no less than the flood.


    No matter how many stars O''Neill can control, it''s not according to the number of stars he can control, but according to the number of stars in the sky.


    "We don''t ask for more. We hope to have half of the spring water distribution rights, and the remaining three fifths will be discussed by brother Yi with the reincarnation person. If necessary, we can cooperate with you to kill the reincarnation person."


    After Ba Che finished speaking, he waited for Yi shuihan''s reply. He was not afraid of Yi shuihan''s refusal. He felt that such conditions were very good.


    "As a member of the company, it''s right to help you, OK! At that time, I just need enough to let me practice


    In fact, Yi shuihan doesn''t want to have a full stomach. It takes 30 years to travel. By then, he has already become the emperor of chaos, and she has occupied a large spring.


    Looking at Yi shuihan in amazement, Bachu didn''t think that Yi shuihan was so good at talking and pushed out the benefits he got. He was very moved in his heart and felt that Yi shuihan was worthy of his own, and he must be close to him more in the future.


    After the discussion, Yi shuihan and Bachu began to go to the place where Bachu said, accompanied by hemrari. As a fairly good friend, Yi shuihan didn''t mind taking him with him. There was no objection to this. The main reason was that Yi shuihan wanted too little, and there was nothing wrong with one more Bachu. Even in this way, Bachu felt relieved and felt that Yi shuihan was like this It''s more reliable in nature.


    The sudden departure inevitably made many of the emperor to be suspicious, guessing whether they had found a full belly spring or other good things, and followed Yi shuihan after them, intending to see what happened.


    Yi shuihan took a lot of effort to get rid of most of the followers. If they couldn''t, they simply forced them to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    With the passage of time, yishuihanzun was on his way, but the Fen side was not affected at all. The progress bar reached 100% in the 13th year, which was a few years slower than expected because it had a certain resistance to both kinds of spring water, and the effect was somewhat weakened.


    "It''s time to break through the chaos."


    The progress bar is full, too easy does not have the slightest hesitation, started the chaos emperor''s breakthrough directly.


    There was no earth shaking movement in the process of breakthrough, and even there was no Yi shuihan. At first, the movement of breaking through the true saint was big, and it was so silent that it seemed to pierce a membrane, and too easy became the emperor of chaos.


    This is a special area of the universe. The name here is chaos City, which is the real central area of the universe. The weakest one here is Zhensheng. If you really want to describe it, chaos city is not as good as dogs, and the quasi emperors are always there.


    Chaos city has gathered a large number of chaotic emperors, and even many great road emperors. It is the place with the highest average strength known among all the heavenly realms. It can be said that it has gathered half of the power of all the heavenly realms.


    When Yi shuihan succeeded in breaking through the chaos emperor, a huge stone tablet tens of thousands of meters high suddenly flashed with gold in the center of chaos city.


    The stone tablet has existed since the chaos city was discovered. It is called chaos list, because it records the names of all those who have achieved chaos in the world.After the stone tablet is stained with gold, the whole chaotic city can be seen. Suddenly, the originally quiet chaotic city becomes noisy.


    "This is the holy light of chaos. Has anyone stepped into the chaos emperor?"


    "I don''t know which Taoist friend in the city has such a blessing."


    "From then on, the heaven and the world have added a little strength."


    "Come on, go and see who it is. If there is power, send gifts quickly, and if there is no power, they will immediately pull in."


    In the north of chaos City, in a seemingly ordinary mansion, there are 11 chaos emperors and hundreds of quasi emperors in the mansion. They are all looking at a middle-aged man respectfully.


    "Master, I don''t know why you are happy?"


    "There is a new chaos emperor. Shouldn''t I be happy?"


    "But what does this have to do with us?"


    "Of course, this new Hun Du Huang is my disciple, your younger brother. He was a disciple when he was a teacher. He was not even a true saint when he took him. I can''t imagine that he has become a chaotic emperor in just a few hundred thousand years."


    The middle-aged man is Yi shuihan''s master, the Dragon Emperor from the world of dragon beads, and his strength has reached the top level master of the great road emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    In the secret place, Yi Shui Han Ben Zun, who was on his way to the third satiety spring, suddenly shivered and stopped.


    This move made Bacher and hemlary beside him be on guard, thinking that Yi shuihan found something. After all, Yi shuihan''s strength is far more than them, and if Yi shuihan doesn''t find anything, he won''t stop for no reason.


    Yi shuihan''s body fell slowly, and finally landed on the ground under the eyes of hemrari and Bacher. Then he sat down with his knees crossed and his eyes closed.


    "This is..."


    Bacher and hemlary looked at each other, completely unable to understand what medicine Yi shuihan sold in the gourd.


    Of course, they do not dare to disturb the current Yi Shui Han, because Yi shuihan''s posture does not seem to be able to disturb.


    There was not much time to perplex them, because just a few seconds later, there were chains of rules around Yi Shui Han, and mysterious sounds and visions appeared in the void.


    "The chain of rules appears, the sound of the road, is this breaking through the chaos emperor?"


    They are all here to break through the chaos emperor. Naturally, they know what will happen to them. If they change their time, they may not be surprised to see the breakthrough of Yi Shui Han. However, now, when you suddenly stop on your way, you will break through. What the hell is this?


    Most importantly, it seems that the breakthrough is very smooth!


    Bacher and hemrari were stunned to see that the breath became stronger and stronger, and had completely surpassed Yi shuihan, the true saint. They felt that they were dreaming.


    It''s time for you to break through chaos. It''s so easy to break through. You can also stop halfway to break through. This operation is too coquettish.


    "With Yi shuihan, I found that I was always shocked by him."


    He murari couldn''t help but sigh, remembering the first meeting with Yi shuihan in the big competition field. At that time, he still wanted to help his younger generation. He found that Yi shuihan was stronger than him. At that time, he thought that Yi shuihan was only a little stronger than him. Later, after seeing the fight between Yi shuihan and Huang amah, he knew that Yi shuihan didn''t show his real strength when he played with him ¡£


    The second time was when he was on his way to the secret place. Through communication, he was shocked by Yi shuihan''s erudition. He was obviously so much younger than he was, but he was much more than him in both knowledge and experience.


    Now, if one word doesn''t agree, he will break through the chaos. He really doesn''t know what kind of expression he should put on to face Yi shuihan.


    "What he is playing with us is not a real game, is it! Even the halo of the protagonist is not so exaggerated. "


    Bachu''s eyes drifted away, and he could only make a comparison with the halo of the protagonist. For the first time in his life, he felt that his brother batianhun had done a good thing, which was good enough to benefit him all his life. He had something to do with an immortal evil such as Yi shuihan. In the future, as long as he did not die by himself, he could basically live a very nourishing life.


    It is not a matter for a while to break through from the true sage to the chaos emperor. Bachu and hemrari are not in a hurry to go on their way. They protect the Dharma around Yi shuihan. After all, compared with the full belly spring, the breakthrough of yishuihan is much more important. They try their best to find the fullness spring just for the same breakthrough as yishuihan.


    Yi shuihan''s breakthrough is actually a chain reaction after the split breakthrough, otherwise he would not stop to break through so suddenly.


    In the final analysis, benzun and Fenshen are one, and the success of the split breakthrough actually means that I am also the emperor of chaos. Even if the breakthrough is made, it is as easy for Yi shuihan as it is for the injured state to decline and then to restore the realm. There is no difficulty at all.


    At this time, even if someone interferes with Yi shuihan''s breakthrough, it is futile. If he is interrupted, he can continue at any time. Moreover, the breakthrough of chaos emperor is not so easy to be interrupted. Half of the real quasi emperors have no such means at all, and they can barely get a chance at the level of Huang AMA.


    The most important thing is, who dares to disturb Yi shuihan''s breakthrough and block people''s way forward in the secret place, that is, you die and I die. In the face of Yi shuihan, the true saint and invincible, you offend him. In this secret realm, death is the only end.


    What Yi shuihan didn''t even know was that when he made a breakthrough, the special elements that even the quasi emperor could not find were stripped out of the chaotic atmosphere in the secret realm, and they kept converging towards him.


    This special element is the reason why many quasi emperors have a sense of hunger and enter a special state of epiphany. As the Qi of chaos loses its special element, even if they absorb it again, it will no longer work. There is no difference between the Qi of chaos and that of ordinary chaos.


    In the past, Yi Shui Han''s sub body was too easy to break through or, too easy also absorbed a lot of special elements without knowing it, accounting for about one fifth of the content of special elements in the whole secret place.


    Now yishuihan has made a breakthrough and absorbed part of it, which means that nearly two fifths of the special elements have disappeared forever. If it is said that special elements must be used to break through the secret place, it means that with the creative power of the whole secret realm, at most five chaotic emperors can be cultivated, and now three can be cultivated.


    The remaining three are still based on the fact that special elements have not been absorbed all the time. When dozens of quasi emperors continue to absorb the Qi of chaos, the special elements are still decreasing, but the speed of reduction is far less than that of the emperor who breaks through the chaos easily.With the passage of time, special elements will be less and less, reduced to a certain extent, maybe no more chaotic emperor was born.


    All this is easy to get cold, and even the other would-be emperors don''t know. If they know about it, it is estimated that an unprecedented war will break out. The full belly spring is only a non essential resource. This special element is a necessary resource, which is much more important than the full belly spring. In order to break through the chaotic emperor, the other quasi emperors only have to die.


    The chain of laws around Yi shuihan has been completely consolidated, and the sound of the road has gradually dissipated. Yi shuihan has not broken through any waves to the chaos emperor.


    "Isn''t it that the emperor who breaks through chaos will have all kinds of calamities? Why do you look so relaxed now! "


    Looking at Yi shuihan, who has already broken through the success, this problem appears in the minds of Bacher and hemrari at the same time. However, they will not think that Yi shuihan''s original is not a breakthrough, it can only be said to be a semi breakthrough. The real breakthrough is his own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Standing up, Yi shuihan found two pairs of eyes full of shock and doubt.


    "Ha ha, it broke through carelessly."


    Touch the head, easy water cold some shy smile.


    "Even if you don''t say it, we know you''ve made a breakthrough. The question is, how did you break through?"


    He asked.


    "How did you break through? That''s the breakthrough! Didn''t you all see the whole process of my breakthrough? "


    "But it''s so easy to break through the chaos emperor. You didn''t even prepare for it before."


    "This one


    Yi shuihan pretends to be meditative. In the expectant eyes of Bacher and hemlary, his face becomes serious.


    "I think so! The main reason is that I am too talented. The chaos emperor is nothing to me, just as it is not difficult for you to break through the true saint. "


    Although Yi shuihan said it was ridiculous, it was reasonable to think about it carefully. In the end, Bacher and hemlary could only accept this statement. It was a burst of pain in their hearts to think that they did not even see the film of breakthrough.


    "Can you tell us how to break through and what should we pay attention to?"


    The fact can''t be changed. Besides, Yi shuihan breakthrough is still good for them. Bachu temporarily put aside his tangle and asked this question instead, hoping to make a reference.


    "What is worth noticing! Well, let me think about it. First, you have to have confidence in yourself. When you break through, you must not waver. No matter what happens, you should believe in yourself. Second, you must be stable when condensing the chain of laws. Don''t pursue speed. Stability is the king''s way. Third...


    Yi shuihan explained solemnly, in fact, these are almost nothing to do with his experience He is a non mainstream breakthrough, which is totally different from the normal situation of breaking through the chaos emperor. Of course, what he said is not nonsense. It is what he has consulted and summarized.


    Both Bacher and hemlary listened carefully. In fact, most of Yi shuihan knew what Yi shuihan said, but it added a little more authenticity to the words from the population that Yi shuihan easily broke through in front of them.


    After talking about it for a long time, they didn''t feel tired. Yi shuihan felt tired. At last, they simply ended up in their sad eyes, using the excuse that things should not be delayed.


    The party went on the road again, but this time it was easy for the emperor to drag two people to fly with the strength of the chaos emperor. The speed was more than 100 times faster. The journey was originally more than 10 years, but it was shortened to a few months.


    "You can''t break the space even if you become a Hun Du Huang. It''s not simple! Is it said that it was created by a great king? "


    In the cognition of Yi shuihan, if it is the secret place created by the chaos emperor, it should not be able to stop him. After all, the secret place has been shelved for unknown years and belongs to the abandoned state.


    This is also Yi shuihan''s lack of cognition. If he knew the real division of the chaos emperor, he would not think like this. There is a big gap between the powers of different Hun Du Huangs. It''s not too much to say that there is a big difference between them. Who can make Yi shuihan''s current contact with chaos emperor not the strong one among the real chaos emperor?


    Before that, they did not belong to the level of chaos emperor. Naturally, they could not get too much information about the chaotic emperor. The circles are different!


    "Bach, you''re here."


    When he came to the location of the new satiety spring, the quasi emperor of the company immediately came to meet him.


    "This is Yi shuihan. I won''t introduce him. He is a member of his own company and also an employee of the company. As for this one, hemrari, from Renma clan, is a friend of Yi shuihan."


    Yi shuihan noticed that the emperor to be of these companies looked at himself with friendly eyes, but he was a little repelled when he saw hemrari.


    "Yi shuihan has agreed to the conditions, but he only needs a full stomach spring for one person, and he will not take the extra one. So does hemrari."


    After all, although Yi shuihan entered the secret place as a joint University of Wanjie, he still had the identity of an employee of the company. As for hemrari, he had nothing to do with it, so he should not bring it here.


    Hearing that Yi shuihan only needs one person''s full belly spring, plus hemrari''s two shares, this result is much better than what they had proposed at the beginning. At last, Bacher''s companions finally showed a sincere smile and began to compliment Yi shuihan. The words of affection, righteousness, generosity and open mindedness were continuous, and the atmosphere was very harmonious for a time.


    "Fortunately, these guys have eyes. Otherwise, they can stand it if they really offend this one. This one has already become a chaotic emperor. Unless they also break through in the secret place, after going out, the elders in the family will learn that they have offended a chaotic emperor, and they will be beaten and maimed if they don''t die."


    It''s true that Yi shuihan has hidden his accomplishments, and it can''t be said that he can hide them, but he can''t see through his accomplishments at all and will not think in the direction of the chaotic emperor."How is it going? Is there anything about the reincarnation? "


    When it comes to the master of the stars, the faces of Bacher''s companions have become ugly. Obviously, they have not been bullied by the master of stars during this period of time.


    "That guy is so hateful. At first, he occupied four fifths of the full belly spring with his strength. After discovering that brother Bacher was gone, he took this as an excuse to cut down our spring water. He gave us only one tenth of the spring water and gave us a charity look."


    A member of the Youming clan with two horns on his head said angrily.


    "We have been bullied by him for a long time, and we are waiting for you to come back."


    "Yi Shui Han, you must seek justice for us!"


    "If you can, teach him a good lesson."


    Talk to see resentment as the essence of the show out, let easy water cold all feel stunned, think is not a little too exaggerated.


    A group of would-be emperors are looking forward to seeing Yi Shui Han, Yi Shui Han, how can I do at this time? What''s not said, let them lead the way and go to the master of stars to find a place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    There is no such a big cover up on the company''s side. O''Neill, the leader of stars, can easily find out that he is wary of it. He doesn''t think it is just a sudden brain disability.


    After seeing the cold water, O''Neill finally understood the source of the company''s confidence, and he was disdained to find foreign aid for the company, but he was not afraid to relax at all.


    He also saw the battle between Yi Shui Han and Huang AMA. Although the final picture was interrupted by the war against the world, he could also judge that Yi Shui Han was a little stronger than him. He thought that he was playing with Huang amah by five points. However, the man who defeated Huang AMA was strong.


    "It turns out to be Mr. yishuihan, the first big ratio of the United universities in the world. I don''t know why you can teach."


    It was quite polite to speak.


    Facing other quasi emperor O''Neill of the company is naturally extremely proud, he also has high-profile capital. What you believe in the main god space is the weak meat and strong food. You can make a reasonable decision to do anything. If you are weak, you must be honest and honest. Two different attitudes explain the weak meat and strong food belonging to O''Neill.


    "A bully and a hard guy."


    The company has a quasi emperor whispering, but all present are quasi emperor, Yi Shui Han or chaos emperor, this whisper and direct shout is no different.


    O''Neill heard this naturally, but he did not even look at the change. For him, it doesn''t matter how a weak person thinks, and can be ignored completely. He only cares about what the strong think.


    After all, I came to find a place. I was just too arrogant to face such polite O''Neill. In the end, there was no direct conflict between O''Neill and him, and he just came to help.


    "If he is witty, he can''t be let go of it."


    Become chaos emperor, Yi Shui cold mentality is somewhat different, at least to bully a quasi emperor is not interested.


    "You occupy a little more satiety springs. If you only occupy enough of your satiety springs, then I will not take the hand. On the contrary, you are confident in your own strength and feel that you can beat me and try it. But first, I have increased my strength recently, and I can''t control it completely. If you don''t care, I will kill you."


    Direct rough, Yi Shui Han did not intend to be polite to O''Neill, but his words were not false at all. The power of chaos emperor really did not completely control, and he could not completely suppress O''Neill.


    Becher and helmrary don''t think his words are wrong because they know that Yi shuihan has become the chaos emperor. Other members of the company seem odd. They think it is too small to look at their rivals, just because they are not a group now.


    O''Neill''s eyes narrowed slightly. As the first stage of the real holy stage in the main god space, he had his own pride. Even if he faced the strong, he would converge. But in his eyes, even if he was not an opponent who was not vulnerable to water and cold, he was sure to retreat completely and naturally could not make too much low voice and then retreat before he could find an opportunity to kill other companies Emperor, and then take advantage of the cold cultivation of Yi Shui to seize the full stomach spring, and get the full stomach spring will not be less.


    This is also O''Neill did not know that Yi Shui Han was already chaos emperor, if he knew, would never have such an idea.


    "No way, I can''t step back at most. Only three levels, the rest will be yours. I can''t manage how you assign it."


    Yi Shui Han and he can take more full stomach spring O''Neill can accept. In this way, he has three levels of acceptable level. In his eyes, an Yi Shui Han is heavier than other companies'' quasi emperor.


    "Give you a minute to think about it again, or you can choose to leave directly in this minute."


    Joking, Yi Shui Han has been a great compassion, but also want to get in, is it possible?


    O''Neill''s face was black, and Yi Shui Han was too hard to give face. He retreated and returned with sincerity. In exchange for this result, the clay man also had three points of fire, and besides his O''Neill.


    The atmosphere suddenly became congealed, and the stars gathered around O''Neill, which was beautiful, but more dangerous.


    Other quasi emperors of the company are uneasy in their hearts. They still remember O''Neill''s strength, which is the strong strength that they can only barely resist when they all unite.


    At this time, they suddenly felt that O''Neill''s proposal only occupied three full stomach springs is very good, hate the time to flow back, and then Yi Shui Han agreed.


    "Can''t you talk well with this water and cold? Why do you make such a fierce fight, and don''t ask what we think. "


    The company that thinks like this is not without, but they dare not show it.


    A minute is usually so short, but for the quasi emperors except for the water chill, Bacher and helmrari, it is an unexpected long time, and they can clearly perceive it in every moment.


    When time came to the 58th second, O''Neill turned suddenly and disappeared at a very fast speed.


    "This is the run?""I thought there was going to be a big war!"


    "As expected, it was Yi shuihan, who directly let him retreat without fighting."


    O''Neill''s departure let the would-be emperors a sigh of relief, to tell the truth, they really do not want to fight, even if Yi shuihan, the great master, will fight, who knows if O''Neill will go mad in the battle, and if the attack reaches them, they will be injured and even fall.


    "It''s too early to be happy now. In case he''s caught dead and informs other emperor to be, the situation will be..."


    later, we all understand that the joy of driving O''Neill away will disappear.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you come again next time, just kill them."


    Yi shuihan does not care, even if there is no breakthrough, he is not afraid of the siege of all the other quasi emperors. What''s more, it''s not too simple to kill all the quasi emperors in the secret land.


    Only Bacher and hemrari noticed that Yi shuihan said them and believed in Yi shuihan''s ability. Other would-be emperors were not so optimistic, and their hearts were heavy.


    "Well, at least we can get enough spring before there is no other emperor to be. Even if he calls other emperor to be, there will be easy water and cold, at least our situation will not be worse."


    Bachu comforted and had a certain effect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    In the following time, Yi shuihan stayed to consolidate his cultivation and wait for the action of the master of the stars. O''Neill, the master of the stars, will never return. It is almost impossible unless the other party finds a new source of satiety.


    For decades, O''Neill didn''t act, which made the company''s future emperors gradually relieved and basically immersed in cultivation.


    With plenty of fullness, they can feel their own ascension, step by step close to the chaos emperor.


    Yi shuihan has become a chaotic emperor, and his goal of coming to the secret place has been achieved. Now his main energy is not on cultivation, but on exploring the secret place.


    It''s too easy to be separated. After the breakthrough, he began to take little Lori to explore the secret place in a deeper level. Under the leadership of little Lori, he saw more and more things, and the veil of the secret place fell off a little bit.


    As a chaotic emperor, Taiyi can see the real and the false of xiaoluoli. If he wants to get rid of xiaoluoli with his strength, he has 70% confidence. Unlike before, he is completely helpless.


    It''s just that little Lori hasn''t harmed him since she appeared. On the contrary, it''s because of little Lori that he can break through the chaos emperor in such a short time. He doesn''t mean to get rid of little Lori.


    After getting along with each other these days, it is too easy to get used to little Lori and treat her as her daughter''s general care, and even raise the idea of taking her away.


    In fact, Taiyi once wanted to put little Lori into the world of her own, but when he had such an idea, he gave up temporarily.


    It is obvious that there are more secrets in this secret place, which is also the goal of too easy


    "pyramid? No, it''s just like a pyramid. "


    Unlike most of the places I have experienced before, there is a strong energy fluctuation. Even the little Lori, who has been indifferent to anything but food, also shows disgust. She looks at it with cute eyes and doesn''t want to let it in too easily.


    "What''s in it?"


    "Don''t go... There is... Seal... Danger..."


    "seal? And even you think it''s dangerous. The seal is at least accessible to the chaotic emperor level. "


    Xiaoluoli''s reminder has played a certain role, but even if so, it is too easy for xiaoluoli to say so and will not leave easily. At least we should go to see what the so-called seal is.


    Seal is generally aimed at dangerous things, or powerful treasures, or evil life. If it is the former, it is also an opportunity, and if the latter, it depends on the specific situation.


    Little Lori has been unable to beat easy water cold, and finally follow too easy into the pyramid.


    The air inside the pyramid is surprisingly fresh, with a little floral flavor, and there is no dust left over due to time. The ground is clean and frightening.


    There is only one way to enter the pyramid, so Taiyi can only go one way to the dark, and slowly enter the depths of the pyramid.


    The road is inclined, the more you go, the more underground you will be.


    After about half an hour, Taiyi finally came to a fork.


    "This is to let me do multiple choice questions! There is no hint at all. "


    is as like as two peas.


    "Which way should I go?"


    At this time, naturally, we have to ask our mascot little Lori.


    Little Lori heard the easy question, but she pointed to her back, meaning to leave here.


    "Tell me which way to go. Chocolate is enough."


    Chocolate is a favorite snack for little Lori. When she hears it, she hesitates.


    Finally, little Lori can''t stand the temptation of delicious food, and points out the way to Taiyi. She refers to the left.


    After giving a special chocolate space bracelet to Lori, she stepped right in.


    That''s right. It''s on the right. It''s too easy to choose the road opposite to Laurie''s.


    Xiaoluoli doesn''t want to let easy touch the seal. Naturally, the road pointed out will not be correct. This is too easy to see. Therefore, he can only tell xiaoluoli that you are too young.


    It turns out that Taiyi''s choice is not wrong. After about half an hour, Taiyi comes to the so-called seal.


    "What language is this?"


    Even if they have language skills, they can''t recognize the words in front of them. They can only say that the words are too rare and their language skills are a little weak, just like the password language that zhenyanhuang said when he was in the treasure house of Wanjie United University.


    "Seal..."


    "do you mean these two words are read as seals?"


    "Well!"


    well, in fact, it''s too easy to guess, because it''s two characters!


    The seal in front of him gives Taiyi a very thick feeling. He mobilizes 10% of his strength to gently impact the seal, and the seal just fluctuates a little.Then too easy to slowly strengthen the strength, and finally found that when his strength increased to 70%, the seal began to collapse.


    "So I should be able to cope with the things sealed here. After all, I can break the seal, but the contents are not."


    There is a bit of truth in this view, but it is not comprehensive. Because the seal is targeted, it is too easy to break it with a certain force, while the sealed thing cannot be broken with the same force.


    "If only we could be sure what it was."


    Although he has the ability to break the seal, Taiyi does not directly break the seal. He will break the seal without knowing the specific situation. He will not do this kind of mindless thing.


    So it is too easy to consider what is in the seal without breaking the seal.


    Using all kinds of means in his memory, Taiyi has to admit that the seal in front of his eyes and this seal is much higher than the seal he has ever seen, which is not something that can be done by conventional means.


    Fortunately, he is already a chaotic emperor. In addition, he is not far away from himself. Some power of the system can be used. Of course, this requires the consent of the emperor.


    Naturally, I won''t disagree. Taiyi got a response soon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    A touch of light in too easy''s eyes, gradually too easy to find that the seal in front of him began to become a little bit transparent.


    "It works."


    Taiyi was happy in his heart, and then focused on carefully observing what was behind the seal. To tell the truth, Yi shuihan was still very interested in the things sealed by such a powerful seal.


    "Well? no Nothing there? Is it possible to say that what is sealed is living things, and then it has died out in endless years. "


    It is impossible for the true saints to die because of time. What''s more, there are exceptions to all kinds of creatures sealed in such a big battle. If the seal has other special functions besides preventing escape, it is not necessarily true that true saints need energy to live forever, and without any energy, they will eventually be wiped out by years.


    The chaotic emperor is comparable to a big world. It can form an energy cycle in itself. Even in a place without energy, it can still live forever. However, if the seal can suppress this cycle, there is still a chance to wipe out the chaotic emperor.


    After turning innumerable thoughts in my heart and realizing that I may get nothing, I inevitably feel disappointed.


    However, at this time, too easy''s eyes drifted to a certain point, and his face changed in vain.


    "It''s deep enough! It''s almost hidden. "


    There is a grain of sand at the spot where Taiyi''s eyes are focused. If it''s other places, it''s normal to have a grain of sand, which can''t explain anything at all. But it''s different here. Since entering the pyramid, it''s easy to find that it''s very clean and frightening. Even a grain of sand should not appear here.


    The ability to change size is too simple for the universe.


    Taiyi''s power borrowed from the system is not as simple as looking at it. When Taiyi focuses on the sand, a piece of data flow slips through his eyes. Taiyi''s energy in his body is quickly pulled away, and after 20% of it has disappeared, he finally has a result.


    Only too easy to see the horizon, the seal of the monster''s information is finally revealed.


    "Name: yakchaha


    race: eroding demon


    Introduction: the special evil spirit born in the evil devil''s lair also plays an important role in the evil spirits. It can erode the special world, and when the erosion reaches a certain degree, it can be transformed into the evil devil''s nest, which is called the moving evil devil''s nest.


    Strength: beyond the maximum observable limit, because seal is sleeping.


    Tip: due to exploration, the other party is waking up.


    The information obtained makes Taiyi a little dazed, which is totally different from what he thought. If it is really an erosion devil, he has no idea of destroying the seal, and even wants to make the seal stronger if he can.


    "Moving devil''s nest, joking, if I really release this thing, even if I''m a chaos emperor, I can''t help it, and my strength is beyond the upper limit of observation, which obviously reminds me that I can''t deal with it!"


    Too easy to play a retreat drum, for the last hint is not too much attention, anyway, the seal is still, the other party wake up and do not wake up there will be no difference.


    Finally, Taiyi arranged several measures on the outside of the seal to prevent other quasi emperors in the secret land from doing damage, and then left.


    Soon after Taiyi left, the grain of sand suddenly and rapidly expanded and enlarged, and the huge body became unable to hold the seal.


    The sound of the impact continued to ring, and the seal began to flicker.


    The erosion demon does not know how long it has been sealed. It has experienced many deep sleeps. Each time he sleeps, he aims to accumulate strength to impact the seal. Therefore, the first thing it does every time he wakes up is to attack the seal. This time, though it is too easy, it also wakes up unexpectedly.


    Originally, the ogre would have failed as before, but this time the situation has changed.


    At a certain moment, the operation of the seal appeared a slight pause, and then ushered in the more crazy attack of the erosion devil.


    "Ha ha ha, the seal is getting weaker. Soon, soon. I can finally see the sun again, old man tianqin. You didn''t expect it! He tried his best, even lost his life, and still didn''t kill me. "


    "I didn''t expect O''Neal to do that."


    Yi shuihan looks at the bully in front of him unexpectedly. Just now, Bachu came to tell him that O''Neill is back, and he also takes most of the emperor to be who has entered the secret land. He has completely disclosed the information here.


    If O''Neill still offends the company, they will not be afraid of offending all the company''s owners.


    Not to mention the other strength, it is the demon army. At the beginning, they shared the satiety spring they found. If the company was still inhuman and didn''t give them a full belly spring, it would not make sense. Once the opening was made, other emperors would have an excuse. If they didn''t, they would be treated differently and not good.I have to say that O''Neill is still very smart. Even Yi shuihan feels that this move is a little cruel, even if he can suppress the emperor to be completely with his strength, he can''t do so under such circumstances. He has no hatred with most of the quasi emperors, and he is not stupid. He can''t use the spring to feed himself now, and he can''t afford to offend so many forces Lost.


    "What do you think now?"


    Yi shuihan asked Ba Che.


    "After all, we are the first to find out. It''s not too much to monopolize a quarter here?"


    This reduced the amount by several times. It was also very difficult for Bachu to make this decision, but now there is no other way. He can''t expect Yi shuihan to help him resist everything. Their relationship is not good enough.


    "In that case, it should be OK. Go and talk to them! I certainly support you. "


    "I''m at ease with your words."


    In fact, even if he has no confidence in the scope of his request, he can not accept it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Not far from xinfufu spring, Bachu is communicating with the demons army, and clearly indicates that he will not allow his company to monopolize a quarter of its resources, so he can only solve all this by fighting.


    If the company represents themselves and the school side, the negotiation will be very easy. However, Bachu only represents the company, but the school still doesn''t join in. In this way, if the company monopolizes a quarter of the resources, the rest of the quasi emperor''s share will be greatly reduced, which is not enough for self-cultivation.


    Of course, even if it is less, it is better than having no spring at all.


    Bachu has the support of Yi shuihan, and the company''s emperor to be the first to discover it. In fact, the demand for a quarter of the company is not high. It is just that satiety spring is too important. Especially for the quasi emperors who want to break through the chaos emperor and the opposition of reincarnation people who take O''Neill as the representative, things will always be in a deadlock.


    "You said that you found here, which is what you found. Obviously, I found it first at that time, and then you drove me away. Now I want to own a quarter, and I think one tenth is about the same."


    O''Neill bit back and made the company side glare at him. After all, if it wasn''t for him, the emperor to be of the company would still be practicing under the full belly spring!


    "If you fart, it''s clearly that lucerne of our company discovered it first. Here, you''re just the second one."


    A company would-be emperor retorted unconvinced, but said that the export to see O''Neill that face of success on the face of regret.


    "So you admit that I also found here. Your company is too selfish. I found the satin spring but I didn''t share it with you. After I found out, I wanted to share and was besieged by you, and I almost lost my life. Fortunately, I was lucky enough to escape. In my opinion, you selfish guys are not entitled to enjoy the spring. I suggest that we unite with each other Get out of here


    O''Neill is very smooth and experienced.


    It''s really said that many would-be emperors were confused by O''Neill''s words. The company was in charge, but now it has become the one who didn''t.


    In fact, O''Neal usually said that, and it would not be so easy to succeed, but now it is related to his own interests. I believe that O''Neill may get more food, so we naturally know how to choose.


    One thing O''Neill did not say wrong. The company was indeed a bit selfish. He found that Satin didn''t tell other quasi emperors. However, if the quasi emperors of other forces were in the same position, I''m afraid it would be the same way, even if it was the original selfless demonic army.


    In fact, there are traces to be followed for the reason why the demons'' army was so selfless. First of all, we all know that they discovered this secret place. At first, it was certain that they chose to stare at the demons'' army. It was unrealistic for them to hide the fullness spring. Secondly, even the demons'' army did not know that the satiety spring would suddenly dry up. There are two concepts of "not drying up" and "drying up". The former can ensure their sustainability Even if we know about the practice, it is not a big problem. If the latter is non renewable resources, only monopoly can benefit the most.


    Everyone knows the truth, but sometimes it''s not always reasonable. For example, if your father beat someone up and others want to call back, it''s reasonable to say that it''s acceptable, but as a child, it''s definitely not allowed to be beaten. This is called helping relatives but not helping others.


    Now the situation is, this pro has become the most pro of their own, choose to help less.


    "Do you think so? Andeno


    In the face of Bacher''s question, Andro, the leader of the demon army, is silent. Sometimes silence can be regarded as an attitude.


    At this time, Bacher had put out his mind to solve all these problems by peaceful means, and expressed his admiration for O''Neill''s means in his heart.


    If there was no yishuihan, or yishuihan didn''t break through to the chaos emperor, Bachu might have won the best of his ability not to be driven out of here, and the satiety spring occupied a quarter of the total. He didn''t have to think about it. But now he has the support of yishuihan, the chaotic emperor.


    Taking a deep breath, Bachu said without expression: "we want a quarter of the weight. If you don''t agree, fight! Remind me that Yi shuihan is on our side."


    The name of Yi shuihan was changed after Yi shuihan broke through to the chaos emperor. Although Yi shuihan didn''t care, he couldn''t ignore it. At least when he was not alone, he still wanted to maintain dignity for Yi shuihan, the chaotic emperor.


    Your name did not arouse the association of many would-be emperors. At most, he felt that Bachu was exaggerating. Yi shuihan, who can be called the true saint and invincible emperor, is worthy of your name.


    Hearing BA ch''er say Yi Shui Han, the faces of the emperor to be changed slightly, and hesitation flashed in their eyes.


    Seeing this scene in his eyes, O''Neill was laughing in his heart. If it had not been for Yi Shui, he would not have brought all these fools here.


    O''Neal is not a grandfather, and he doesn''t send free pies. Do you really think he''s selflessly spreading the news?


    "We can''t let them go back like this. We have to add some more information."


    O''Neill didn''t want to see a crowd of would-be emperors shrink back because of the cold water."With Yi shuihan''s support, we are not vegetarian. You can rest assured that if he really dares to act recklessly, the reincarnation of our God space is not vegetarian. No matter how strong he is, there is only one person."


    Is O''Neal really going to deal with Yi Shui Han himself? Of course, this is negative. He just gives confidence to other emperor to be. When he really fights, he can''t help them. When the time comes, he will paddle and ask for help. The emperor to be will have to behave himself.


    Sure enough, after listening to O''Neill''s declaration, a number of would-be emperors were shocked. They knew that Yi Shui was cold and strong, and no one would be his opponent in one-on-one presence, but the reincarnation in the god space was not weak. In their opinion, if the reincarnation people focused on Yi shuihan, they would have no problem.


    At the scene, Huang amah and other students from Wanjie United University were also there, but they did not intend to stand on the side of Bachu. Yi shuihan could not represent their will. Moreover, Yi shuihan did not communicate with them about this matter. Now, they just because of Yi shuihan''s relationship, they did not make a clear decision and put on a posture of watching a play.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    In this situation, Bachu has been completely unable to make decisions, can not help but look at Yi shuihan, who has not spoken.


    The other would-be emperors also followed Ba Che''s gaze, and the atmosphere was slightly dignified.


    Yi shuihan looked around for a week, and all the would-be emperors who were staring at him felt as if everything had been seen through, and his whole body was a little chilly. No one dared to look at Yi shuihan.


    "Damn it, it''s so strong."


    O''Neill was also under great pressure and realized that he had underestimated Yi shuihan. With this hand, Yi shuihan''s strength was even stronger than he thought.


    In fact, if Yi shuihan had not broken through to the chaotic emperor, it would be impossible to achieve such an understatement.


    "If the company wants to monopolize a quarter, who is in favor of it and who is against it?"


    Light mouth, the tone is full of a domineering smell.


    "What? haven''t you? If not, it''s settled. "


    Half ring, or no one took the initiative to stand out, easy water cold continued to say.


    "Wait!"


    After all, O''Neill was the first to stand up. He secretly scolded the group of would-be emperors for being cowardly, but he didn''t expect that if he had not been humiliated by Yi shuihan before, he would not have stood up.


    "I don''t agree."


    O''Neill opened his head and gave some courage to other emperors to be. The six reincarnations who followed him also spoke in the same way. In addition to being too easy, two of the ten reincarnations were not informed by O''Neill because they were looking for the satiety spring.


    "I don''t agree."


    "Me too."


    "And me."


    The reincarnations in the god space united the front, and other quasi emperors also had sporadic and clear objections. Of course, some of them did not speak up, but their expressions could already explain everything.


    "Well, then you can do it! As long as it hurts me a little, I''ll stop meddling in it. "


    As soon as this word fell, the scene was in an uproar. Most of them felt that Yi shuihan was too arrogant. It was clear that they did not pay attention to them.


    Those who can enter this secret realm are the most powerful true saints and quasi emperors in the world of heaven and earth. Who is not a follower or admirer outside, who enjoys the treatment of top talents and is attracted by all parties? There is basically no experience of being looked down upon like this. Therefore, even if he has a good temper, he will feel angry.


    A pair of angry eyes look at Yi shuihan. Even if there is no such thing as satiety spring, they should let Yi shuihan know the cost of belittling them.


    O''Neill was also angry, but he was more happy than angry. This situation was what he wanted to see. He was really afraid of Yi shuihan, so he admitted it!


    "What you said is true. As long as we do any harm to you, you don''t care?"


    When asking, O''Neill wanted to see even a little bluff from Yi shuihan''s body, but it was in vain.


    I can''t see it from Yi shuihan. O''Neill looks at the company''s emperor to be. He finds that except for Bacher, the other would-be emperors are all worried, and his heart is quite stable.


    "It''s true, of course. If I''m satisfied with all this, I can give you a preferential treatment. I won''t evade your attack. How about it? Heart beat it! Action is not as good as heart. It''s good for everyone to finish early. "


    "Let me do it, I can''t. I can''t hurt him at all."


    A big drink, a figure soared to the sky, rose to high, and then quickly fell toward the easy water.


    "It''s a bit clan. It''s said that the whole body of a bit clan can be turned into a drill bit. With the help of rotating force, it can explode tens of times of attack power. The disadvantage is that it takes a lot of preparation time to maximize the attack power, and the general enemy won''t give it to them."


    The emperor to be said.


    "He is a diamond. He is the strongest of the younger generation of drills. It is said that he used a drill bit to break through the blockade of heaven and escape from heaven. At that time, the heaven was crying for blood."


    "Yi shuihan is too big. If you fight head-on, you don''t have time to launch a super strong attack. Even if you launch Yi shuihan, you can avoid it. After all, he has cultivated the way of thunder and the way of time. Now he can''t evade the attack, and it''s impossible to want to be hurt at all."


    Under the expectation of the non company camp quasi emperor and the company camp quasi emperor''s worry, the drill bit of the avatar finally comes to yishuihan.


    "Even the real chaos emperor will be hurt by me."


    Diamond in the heart has emerged after Yi shuihan was injured into anger, the other would-be emperor on his face admire the picture, that is called an excited.


    "Bit clan, wonderful race, it''s a pity that it''s not the bit that Tian Yuan broke through. Moreover, it''s estimated that even that bit can''t do anything to me! If it''s still true, it''s really a bit too big. Unfortunately, I''m no longer a true saint. "


    In the eyes of Yi shuihan, who has already made a chaotic emperor, this is nothing beyond the attack power of the true saint. He even found tens of thousands of flaws in a short time.


    "What!?


    "This is...


    " what happened just now? "A number of would-be emperors were shocked, because at the moment when diamond and Yi shuihan were about to contact, diamond suddenly fell rapidly, and then what we saw was like a piece of paper.


    "I''ve tried this move for a long time. It''s as beautiful as a picture. It''s really beautiful."


    Yi shuihan looks at his masterpiece with satisfaction and looks very appreciative.


    Beautiful as a picture is a golden skill. It comes from a world of immortals and chivalrous men. What we need to understand is painting Tao. We can restore the enemy to a painting. In the end, the world can become a painting in our hands.


    Yi shuihan uses his skills. When he comes to the chaos emperor, this picturesque skill already belongs to the skill that he can create easily. Of course, he can only deal with enemies whose strength is much lower than him.


    "It seems that he is still a little bit short. Who are you going to do next? I suggest that we should not hesitate or waver, and come quickly!"


    Easy water cold see this group of quasi emperors with encouraging tone said.


    "Don''t get close to him and use long-range attack, so that he can''t hurt us. Don''t be confused by him. His strength can''t be so strong that we can''t even cause any damage."


    "That''s right. Don''t be fooled by him. Let''s have a long-range attack."


    O''Neill''s words dispelled the fear of Yi shuihan among the emperor to be, and they were no longer reserved. They took out their own long-range means to attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    More than 50 would-be emperors attacked Yi shuihan together. The scene was earth shaking and had the momentum to destroy a world.


    The colorful brilliance lights up the sky. For a moment, the cold water is like the protagonist under the spotlight in the center of the stage. Of course, those lights come from the emperor to be, and they are all with fatal danger.


    Beautiful as a picture is launched again, all the attacks are regarded as a painting, and then the imagination is transformed into reality, the idea interferes, and the virtual is transformed into reality.


    Under the almost stunned eyes of a crowd of would-be emperors, their attacks were thrown into the void like colored ink splashed on the drawing board, and gradually reduced from three-dimensional to two-dimensional.


    A huge painting scroll is quietly suspended in the void, like an abyss blocking Yi shuihan and the emperor to be, so that they can see the hope that they can not touch Yi shuihan.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for him to use this ability all the time. If he continues to attack, he can''t consume us."


    O''Neill is not reconciled to shout, just now he just followed with the use of 30% of the strength, this time he decided to go all out.


    In the second round, the number of emperor to be attacked in the second round was less than that in the first attack. However, this time, it was not necessary to be bad at the first time. On the contrary, it was more difficult to deal with the second attack, because most of the quasi emperors showed their real abilities.


    "Would I have been safe?"


    Huang Alma did not join the attack team of Yi shuihan. Before that, he also thought that Yi shuihan was a member of the big team. However, now he has a vague belief that Yi shuihan can do it. This makes him feel very uneasy because he knows that he can''t do it. Even if he breaks through the chaos emperor, he is not sure whether he can do it.


    There was another painting in the void, and then the third and the fourth...


    after half an hour, the emperor to be stopped attacking completely. They all looked at Yi shuihan in horror and attacked with all their strength. They all felt tired, but Yi shuihan didn''t have anything. Instead, they became more and more energetic. This completely overturned O''Neill''s view that Yi Shui Han consumed a lot.


    In the past, I just knew that I would not be the opponent of Yi shuihan, and I didn''t have much feeling. Now I have experienced it personally, and my heart is inevitably infected with the shadow of Yi shuihan. If I can''t get rid of it and want to break through to the chaos emperor, then don''t think about it.


    After seeing Yi shuihan''s inexplicable power, the emperor to be has already regretted that he has nothing to do with Yi shuihan. If he had known that this was the case, how about letting the company occupy a quarter of his belly.


    "Are we really in the same realm with him? Perhaps only he is qualified to break through the chaos emperor! "


    They don''t know that Yi shuihan has broken through into the chaos emperor, so they are more desperate.


    "If you don''t come, I''ll attack if you don''t come. Don''t worry. I''ll allow you to hide. I''ll give you a move. If even one of you can hide, I won''t interfere in this matter."


    If this words had been put half an hour ago, they would have been overjoyed. Now! Basically, there is no big response. Their attention is no longer focused on the issue of satiety spring. Even if there is no fuller spring to the company, it can''t compare with the loss they are suffering now and the loss of their confidence.


    Yi shuihan didn''t give them so much time. After finishing, he started. He was not a masochist. He liked to be beaten. Before that, he wanted to try the skill of picturesque, which he had wanted to buy. Now, he wanted to try another skill that he had been interested in.


    To the chaos emperor, Yi shuihan is also considered to be strong in gold level. Many skills with low gold content seen in the skill shop before can be instantly analyzed and used.


    "Tao Li"


    with a light drink, it seems that a number of quasi emperors seem to come to the beginning of the universe. When the world was born, everything was chaotic and chaotic, even the Tao was incomplete.


    The eyes of the emperor to be who had attacked Yi shuihan before became dull, as if he had lost his mind. Those who were not affected by this scene were all chilly, and they wanted to stay away from Yi shuihan immediately.


    After a moment, the affected would-be emperors all recovered their senses, and then began to examine themselves.


    Tao Li is not a gold skill that only confuses the mind, just like its name, its main effect is to strip Tao. In detail, if Daoli attacks, some of the perception about Tao will disappear.


    The skill of "Tao Li" is equivalent to the advanced version of the state of Tao''s cultivation, which directly destroys the perception of the Tao. We should know that the cultivation is still the entity, which is the energy collection in the body. It is very simple to knock down the cultivation realm and destroy the body or soul that carries it. However, it is difficult to understand the Tao. After all, Tao is invisible. Even a mortal can understand Tao, It has nothing to do with body and soul.


    "What''s the matter? Is it true that he didn''t do anything just to scare us? Yes, even he can''t offend us completely! He''s not stupid. "


    A would-be emperor did not find any problems during the inspection, muttering to himself.


    "My God! My way of fire has dropped from the seventh floor to the sixth floor of the Tongtian tower. How could this happen? It''s not true, it''s not true. "A scream, accompanied by a cry of a would-be emperor, left all the would-be emperors who were glad that there was no loss.


    After a few seconds, the continuous screams sounded, and they all found that part of their perception of Tao had more or less disappeared.


    Of course, the one who fell directly from the 7th floor to the 6th floor of Tongtian tower was the one who was the first one, because he was a wonderful flower. He was the last to realize the Tao and become the peak of the emperor to be. The 7th layer of the Tongtian tower was not well consolidated, and only the shallowest foundation could be knocked down to the 6th floor.


    Daoli''s downfall is not temporary. It completely turns the opponent into a state that has not yet broken through to level 7. That is to say, he has to make a breakthrough once again. Moreover, this breakthrough is not less difficult than the previous breakthrough, and it is not like that there is no bottleneck in the repair.


    Not all would-be emperors are easy to water and cold. This would-be emperor would not be able to return to the peak of quasi emperor before the closure of the secret place. At this point, it is completely impossible for those who want to break through to the chaotic emperor with the help of the secret place.


    This result made the emperor to be dare not to fight Yi shuihan any more. Even O''Neill did not have the heart to fight against Yi shuihan at this time. Although he still maintained the seventh level of perception, if Yi shuihan came to Yi shuihan for several times, he would not guarantee that he would not fall to the sixth level. Compared with the hope of breakthrough, all hatred can be temporarily ignored.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    "No one should have escaped! If you hide, then stand up. I''ll keep my word and I won''t be involved in the distribution of fullness. "


    Who will stand up? Of course, there is no one to hide. Even if it is not found by Yi shuihan, he will not stand up foolishly at this time. If Yi shuihan is concerned about it, the chaotic emperor will be wanted to break through, and it is good not to go back.


    "It''s amazing. It''s unbeatable. Fortunately, he''s on our side."


    The joy of the company''s would-be emperors can already be seen from their faces, holding their heads high and holding their heads in sharp contrast.


    "Then the distribution is settled. How to distribute the rest? Come on


    According to reason, Yi shuihan, who showed such a strong strength, let alone let the company monopolize a quarter, even half or even more. However, Yi shuihan did not do so, which relieved many would-be emperors. At the same time, the displeasure of reducing the distribution of satiety spring due to Yi shuihan''s intervention also dissipated most of the unhappiness.


    In the face of Yi Shui Han, the school side also took advantage of it. In the end, it was equally divided into a quarter, and the rest was equally distributed to each quasi emperor. This distribution made the quasi emperors of small forces overjoyed.


    O''Neill these reincarnations will agree to this distribution plan, but also let other would-be emperors are a little surprised, finally can only blame all on Yi shuihan.


    "Did you leave?"


    Of course, O''Neill left on the night of discussing the distribution. As for the distribution, I don''t think he will take it.


    With the spring of satiety, even if the weight is not enough, the emperor to be of secret realm also begins the second round of cultivation.


    The special factor of the Qi of chaos is constantly absorbed. Where the emperor to be doesn''t know, Yi shuihan is separated into the pyramid which is too easy to go to.


    The smell of black began to spread in all directions, the way was covered by the black smell of the earth is dry, grass and trees are withered.


    Strange to say, in this secret environment, flowers, plants and trees can survive, and there should be other animals to survive. However, in reality, except for the little Lori, which is too easy to meet, none of the other things can be seen. Moreover, these plants and trees are still in their wits, and they are not worthy of the name.


    The smell of black, the initial expansion is very slow, basically a day to expand a few miles, but with the passage of time, the expansion speed is faster and faster, like a snowball.


    After several decades, the black smell has occupied nearly one percent of the secret area. With a terrible roar, the expansion speed which was already 100 times faster than the beginning has soared again. The evil spirits at the head walk out of the land covered by the black smell and start to spread in all directions.


    "What''s the matter? There''s a bad feeling, like I''m missing something


    Yi shuihan''s primordial and Fen Shen are both faint, which is similar to the feeling that danger may erupt at any time.


    For the sense of crisis, easy water and cold will not be ignored. As a practitioner, this feeling does not exist. It is false. It is absolutely right that something has happened.


    After perceiving the crisis, yishuihan''s father left the scope of satiety spring to find the source of the crisis.


    On the other hand, Taiyi and xiaoluoli are in a very special place, which can be said to be the core of this secret place.


    "Doodle, is this where you first have memories?"


    Taiyi asks xiaoluoli nearby. Dudu is the nickname given to xiaoluoli by Yi shuihan. After so many years of getting along with each other, xiaoluoli can basically communicate with Yi shuihan.


    "Well, that''s where doodle lived from the beginning."


    Little Lori clapped her hands, and her face was excited. It was of special significance for her to be here again. She was very happy to be back here.


    For the first time, xiaoluoli took the initiative to release Yi shuihan and trotted forward all the way.


    With a smile on her face, Taiyi is also happy, happy for the joy of little Lori.


    "Be careful, don''t fall."


    Slowly follow the little Lori, too easy side observation around.


    For a small lake less than 1000 square meters, the center of the lake is separated by a blue stone road. A palace that looks simple and full of mystery is only in the middle of the lake.


    The palace is the place that xiaoluoli regards as her hometown. When xiaoluoli steps on the Qingshi road and runs happily on it, Yi shuihan finally steps on the Qingshi road.


    "Huh?"


    Face color slightly changed, when the foot and the blue stone road contact moment, easy water cold body is suffering from huge pressure, and this pressure is still increasing, as if it is too easy not to leave, will never-ending increase.


    "It seems to be right."


    It''s too easy not to be surprised but to be happy. He just hopes to encounter something different. If nothing happens, he will feel dead instead.


    As for the endless pressure, Yi shuihan is still a little small. He walks on the bluestone road without changing his face and completely ignores the increasing pressure. If he wants to shake the pressure, it will take him at least several months to strengthen.Hundreds of meters of Qingshi Road, also walked a few minutes time, when Yi shuihan stepped into the palace area, the pressure suddenly disappeared, the eyes are Qin, at a glance, all kinds of different shapes of Qin, scattered on the ground.


    No one plays, but the sound of the instrument rings automatically. Too easy''s mind is attracted by the sound, and he is immersed in it, as if he is here to listen to the music.


    "Hello!? Why are you in a daze? Come with Doodle and I''ll show you my baby


    Too easy eyes gradually return to normal, looking at a face of doubt, looking at their own little Lori, think of the situation before fear.


    "I''m still careless. Fortunately, Dudu is here. Otherwise, I might have been immersed in it all the time, and I don''t know when I''ll wake up. Maybe for a while, maybe a few years, maybe even longer. If it''s more than 100000 years, I''ll have to stay in this secret place."


    It''s too easy to be pulled towards the palace by Dudu.


    Perhaps because of the relationship between Du Du and Du Du, there was no abnormality along the way, and finally came to a no small room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    In the eyes of too easy to doubt, little Lori doodle came to a corner of the room, and then pulled out a few bricks, from which took out a doll doll.


    The doll is a young woman who looks like doodle with eight points, just like an adult version of doodle.


    Doodle carefully wiped the doll with his hands, although it was actually spotless.


    "Look, this is my baby. Every time I can''t sleep or get upset, just hold it and I''ll be happy."


    Hands up with their own one-third of the doll laughing, Dudu as a treasure to Taiyi said.


    Hearing Dudu''s words, Yi shuihan couldn''t help but feel pity for Du Du. He was alone in such a big palace, only with a doll as a companion. What a loneliness.


    "Then why don''t you take it with you when you leave?"


    Too easy did not ask why Dudu left here, because this question does not need to ask, instead, who stayed here would want to leave to find the same life as himself.


    "It''s safest to put it here. It''ll get dirty if you take it out."


    Du Du wrinkled his nose and looked very cute.


    As if he felt uncomfortable standing there, Du Du went to the jade bed beside him and sat on it. His feet swayed in the air, his eyes bent into crescent. He talked to the doll and ate his favorite chocolate.


    In addition to my brother''s sweet face, the sweetness in my heart is sweetness Born no matter who is not allowed to hurt Du Du''s mind.


    "I''ve been told again. Is it emotional guidance?"


    It''s too easy to realize that under the influence of some kind of power, they begin to produce the idea of protecting doodle, and even taking doodle as the main idea.


    "Protection is definitely to protect, it''s just that I want to do it myself, not be affected."


    The chain of rules that belong to the emperor of chaos is revealed, and the invisible force from the void is isolated, which makes you feel more comfortable.


    The influence is too easy that the strength will not easily give up, suddenly increased the intensity.


    With the increase of the intensity, it is inevitable to be found the source of the cold water, and the real source of this force is.


    "It actually came from there, but it''s right to think about it carefully. How can something that is regarded as a treasure by doodle be ordinary?"


    That''s right. The power of that easy influence comes from the doll doll that Dudu is holding in his arms.


    I didn''t look at it carefully before. Now I have a look, where is an ordinary doll doll? It''s completely made of rules. It''s too high-end. The one who makes this doll is a master. At least now, Taiyi, who has become the emperor of chaos, can''t make the same doll.


    With such a magical doll, it is obvious that Du Du''s life experience is extremely unusual. Of course, he realized this as early as the first time he saw him.


    It seems that because of the power of the excitation is too strong, the doll has begun to emit a weak light, even doodle also noticed the difference.


    "Why, Guo Guo, how can you shine? Are you happy to know such a good elder brother?"


    It has been a long time since the doll doll as a treasure of doodle naturally will not doubt it, see the doll changes, but more happy to talk about and too easy things.


    The light became more and more bright, and finally became a golden luminous body. The golden thin lines continued from the doll''s body and filled the whole room and even further away.


    Too easy has long been wrapped in a golden thread, as if in a cocoon.


    Thin lines from all directions want to invade the sea of consciousness, which is blocked by the chain of rules.


    It seems to realize that the chain of rules that are easy to water and cold is not affected by the level of thin lines. Gradually, the thin lines begin to gather and condense, and eventually become the chain of rules, which is thicker and longer than the chain of rules that are easy to water and cold.


    "Big brother, what are you playing with? I don''t even play with Dudu. "


    It''s too easy to breathe a little bit without slowing down to be broken through the defense, feeling in the eyes of Dudu, he is playing!


    For Taiyi, she should concentrate on the right chain of rules, which is responsible for protecting Dudu. Naturally, she will not pose any threat to Dudu. In Dudu''s perception, she still feels comfortable in such an environment!


    "can you control them and keep away from me?"


    Too easy can still hold on for a while, but it is not a way to go on like this. Thinking that since this power is to protect Dudu, maybe listen to Dudu, he says to Dudu.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    Dudu flew up under the golden thread, floating around the room like a weightless space environment. For her, this was play."Not really."


    "All right! I''ll try. "


    Dudu flew to Yi shuihan in front of him, reached out to the chain, and then grabbed it. With a slight pull, the chain became its plaything and she danced to and fro.


    "Cluck, fun, fun..."


    looking at the happy doodle of playing, it''s too easy to laugh bitterly. It''s the chain of rules that even the chaotic emperor should be careful of, but Dudu plays it as a toy.


    Dudu''s will can really affect his surroundings. It''s too easy for those golden thin lines to come again. It''s a relief to him. If he continues, he has to consider whether to leave the Palace first and run for a road.


    "Who left these forces? Do not Dudu''s identity is some big guy, just because of some reason lost the memory, these are all belong to her own strength


    It''s too easy to think of such an idea in my mind. It''s really possible.


    "If it wasn''t for her own strength, I wouldn''t listen to her like that. If she was really a big man, what was the connection with the secret place, or she was actually the owner of the secret place."


    Thinking that Du Du might have been a stronger person than himself, at least a chaotic emperor, or even a great emperor, Taiyi''s expression was a little odd,


    in the past www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Speculation is only a guess after all, and then it needs to be verified by Taiyi in person. As for how to confirm it, Taiyi has no good idea at present.


    After Dudu flew for a while, he didn''t have the first interest, so he stopped. This time, she took Taiyi and began to introduce her life in this palace.


    In this regard, Taiyi can only say that it is just right for him. With Du Du''s company, the palace is also unobstructed for him, so there is no need to worry about any more accidents.


    "There used to be a lot of lovely fish here, but they were all eaten by me. They are delicious. After eating, they are warm and can increase their strength."


    Dudu pointed to a small pool and said, the pool is milky white liquid, sending out fragrance, smelling fragrance, too easy to feel his spirit is inspired some.


    For the fish in the mouth of Dudu, too easy can not be regarded as ordinary fish. It must be what kind of treasure. The shape is not the key point, but the essence. Even if it is the origin of the world, it can be transformed into the form of fish.


    These days too easy also gave Dudu a lot of good things, among which there were some spiritual things that the true saint would benefit from eating. However, for Du Du, there was no difference. She just ate a taste. As for other effects, she just wanted more.


    The fish can make Du Du feel warm after eating and increase his strength. Obviously, it is a good treasure. It is very likely that it can be used only by the emperor of chaos.


    With the story of Dudu, the picture about Dudu from waking up to finding too easy is gradually clear in Taiyi''s mind, forming a continuous story.


    "So we can infer that Du Du''s awakening time is just the time when the secret place is opened. Maybe it is because the secret place is opened that she will wake up."


    The more we know, the closer we get to the truth, Dudu finally comes to the place where she first opened her eyes to see, the origin of everything.


    "If you find something beneficial to the system, please collect it as soon as possible."


    The prompt sound of the system starts, and the tone of the Holy Spirit is full of a sense of urgency. Yishuihan, who is rapidly moving in the air, suddenly stops.


    "Where is it? There''s no difference around here


    Yi shuihan looks around, but he just doesn''t realize what the so-called beneficial objects are. He doesn''t know how much he has seen around him. All the way around are almost the same.


    In doubt, the system has delivered a message, which makes Yishui laugh bitterly. The so-called beneficial goods are not around him, but at his side.


    What is worth mentioning is that the body seems to have entered a special area. Now he can only feel the existence of the body and know the idea of the body, but he can''t fully understand what he is experiencing.


    Of course, as the original, Yi shuihan can still control the body and transmit some information easily.


    Let the system prompt things naturally attracted the attention of Yi shuihan, now began to contact the sub body too easy.


    "Well? Good for the system? "


    Taiyi, who was looking at the stone in front of him, suddenly got the message from me. He was stunned, and then he locked the key items. What he didn''t say was obviously the strange stone in front of him.


    From the front of this unknown stone, too easy to feel a kind of familiar breath flowing on it.


    According to Dudu, she actually jumped out of the stone. This stone is a remnant, and there were other crushed stones, but all of them disappeared without any reason. In Dudu''s memory, when she left here, the size of the stone was three times as large as it is now.


    "It''s useful for my brother. Can you give it to me?"


    In love and reason, the stone belongs to little Lori. If it is not about the system, he doesn''t want to ask Du Du for it.


    "Yes! It''s for my brother. "


    Dudu said with indifference, as if she didn''t care about the stone very much, of course, it may be too easy in his heart more important reason.


    If you get permission, it''s too easy and don''t hesitate to take away the stone.


    "Why? How heavy it is


    Originally, it was very easy for Taiyi to collect articles from the air, but the stones were not ordinary products. It was too easy to put them away by hand. However, when Taiyi tried to take them up, they found that they did not.


    "Let me see how much you weigh."


    It''s too easy to start adding strength after reaction.


    For example, the heavier the objects are, the smaller the weight of silver is.


    After too easy to use his three layers of strength, he finally picked up the stone the size of the grinding plate.


    We should know that Taiyi is the emperor of chaos, and its power is so terrible that 30% of its power is estimated to be able to lift up the whole vast land. That is to say, the quality of stones the size of a millstone is comparable to that of the vast land. What a miracle."Fortunately, it can still be put away. If you can only hold it, it will not only embarrass you, but also affect your strength."


    After putting away the important stones, he was relieved that there was no accident, so the system could become stronger.


    What Taiyi didn''t know was that after he put the stones away, the special breath that existed in chaos in the secret place, which could help the real saint break through to the chaos emperor, was much thinner. If he had been absorbed in the past, there would have been some supplement. Now it has been absorbed, and the concentration has been decreasing.


    A number of quasi emperors who practiced in the fullbelly spring had a faint gap. Because the effect of absorbing the Qi of chaos seemed to be gradually declining. They did not know the reason and could only regard it as a resistance. This made them a little nervous, because in this way, the difficulty of their breakthrough increased a lot.


    The chain reaction is not just like this. The ink black smell that started from the pyramid has also ushered in high-speed diffusion again, as if something had been suppressing before, but now it has lost its suppression.


    Of course, if it is too easy to know that his actions will trigger these reactions, he will not regret it. He will also put away the magic stone cleanly. For him, the system is the most important.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    Collecting the stone that is useful to the system may be the only benefit of Taiyi''s trip. After that, even if it is too easy to play up the spirit of 18 points, there is no more gain. For the truth of Dudu, you can only speculate, and there is no strong evidence to prove it.


    Because the stone must be brought to yishuihan to use the system, Taiyi starts to move towards yishuihan with Dudu. At the same time, yishuihan also moves to Taiyi''s position. When both sides advance at the same time, the distance is shortened a lot.


    With Dudu, there is still some interference for Taiyi. He can endure flying in the air, but Dudu can''t. She still stops to play occasionally, so their speed is much slower than Yi shuihan.


    After another 10 years, Fen Shen and Ben Zun did not gather, but Yi shuihan, the original master, met evil spirits.


    "Am I right? That''s a demon! It''s not like this when you''re separated. "


    The memory of Fen Shen and Ben Zun can be shared, so Yi shuihan knows the experience of Fen Shen, and Shen Shen has been here. In his memory, his eyes are not deserted, and there is a continuous diffusion of ink black breath.


    The evil spirits that appeared in front of Yi shuihan were not strong. They only had the strength of the emperor, but the number was a little more. At first glance, there were hundreds of thousands of demons. It was impossible to estimate the real number.


    With so many evil spirits, Yi shuihan even felt that it was not a secret place, but an evil devil''s lair, and this one was not a new version.


    "Is it


    There will be evil spirits. Naturally, Yi shuihan thinks of the sealed erosion devil that he meets in the pyramid. After all, the erosion devil is equivalent to a mobile nest. If you get out of the trap, it is normal to create evil spirits.


    "So it''s really possible to get out of trouble? It''s getting troublesome! "


    To tell you the truth, Yi shuihan still has some weakness for the erosion devil, but after all, he has broken through the chaos emperor, which is not the same as when he just entered the secret realm. With the system, as long as he is not coming to a great road, the emperor is not empty. If he thinks that the erosion devil is breaking through the seal, he should be in a weak state. He can''t recover so quickly, and there may be incomplete Breaking through seal is just breaking through part of seal, so that some forces can affect the secret place.


    After thinking about it, Yi shuihan finally decided to see what kind of situation it was. If it was the former, it would depend on how weak he was. If he could solve it, he would solve it directly. If he could not solve it, he would have to go out for help. The secret place could be out in advance,


    if it was the latter, he just broke through part of the seal, and Yi shuihan tried to delay its complete breakthrough Between, try to give the emperor to be time to break through, if you can before the closure of the secret place for this erosion demon can not come out of the best.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know that because of some of his actions, the remaining quasi emperors are almost impossible to break through to the chaos emperor by relying on the secret realm. Even if they break through, they are expected to have the potential to break through. It has little to do with the secret realm. This kind of existence is less than five fingers in the secret realm.


    Because the most important task is to determine the situation of the eroding demons. Yi shuihan naturally won''t waste his time on these demons. In any case, although there are many demons, they can''t deal with the potential emperors who come to the secret place. Their strength is the peak of the quasi emperor. Unless they die, it''s easy to run.


    It is impossible to find Yi shuihan under the realm of chaos emperor, so even if Yi shuihan swaggers in the eroded area, it is still not found.


    Yi shuihan''s speed has been improved a little, and he has even enhanced the power of the world around him, which he did not do before.


    Since Yi shuihan became a chaotic emperor completely, the blessing effect of the portable world on him has been relatively small. At least, it is not enough to make his strength produce absolute qualitative change. With the power of the portable world, Yi shuihan''s strength has been increased several times. If he does not, he can play about 5 times.


    With all our efforts, the sample will take several years to reach the journey, but Yi shuihan is only three months away.


    "Sure enough, it''s the pyramid here."


    Standing a few miles away from the pyramids, Yi shuihan looks dignified. When he gets here, his psychic sense keeps alarming him. Danger ahead, high energy ahead...


    Yi shuihan can see that evil spirits at the head of the pyramid come out of the pyramid and spread around. In a few minutes, more than 100 demons come out Straight crazy, you should know that the weakest of these demons are quasi emperor level! Although most of them are the quasi emperors whose flesh is comparable to the chaotic body, they are not comparable to ordinary real saints.


    The most important thing is speed. A few minutes is a few hundred, and that hour will take thousands or even tens of thousands. On this day, there are more than 100000, 200000, millions in a month, and tens of millions in a year. I''m afraid of imagination alone.


    "Looking at the situation, now the evil spirits don''t know that there are billions of them. The power gathered together can kill the emperor of chaos."


    Thinking of this, Yi shuihan could not help praying for the would-be emperors in the secret realm who were practicing in seclusion, hoping that they would not die and be surrounded by evil spirits."These quasi emperor level demons are still small things, but I don''t know how many demons of the rank of chaos emperor have been born?"


    It is almost certain that there are demons at the level of chaos emperor in the pyramids. It is almost certain that the evil war fields that were easy to die were not as exaggerated as they are now, and chaos demons have been born there, not to mention here.


    With Yi shuihan''s current strength, it''s not empty to encounter several chaotic emperor level demons. It''s normal to fight against them. However, if he encounters more than ten chaotic demons, he must be careful to capsize. If the number goes up to more than 50, he will get a little hurt. If he reaches hundreds, he will not say anything and run straight.


    The chaos emperor here refers to the kind of chaos evil that Yi shuihan once met in the demon battlefield, which can only compare with the general chaotic emperor. If it is stronger, the data will not be counted.


    After a day''s observation, Yi shuihan finally decided to dive into the pyramid. Because of the unknown power of the erosion devil, Yi shuihan also purchased a skill to improve his latent ability with the system, so as to reduce the probability of being found.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    The feeling of sneaking in is not very good, because the internal space of the pyramid is not big. Yi shuihan can only pass through the heads of a number of evil spirits, which are only a few meters apart. You have to smell the disgusting smell of evil spirits.


    "In fact, the most important thing I should do now is to go out and talk to those chaotic emperors. Why do I have to take things on myself! Isn''t this a complete exaggeration? "


    The bottom of my heart vomit bad, easy water cold also more and more thorough pyramid.


    "Chaos emperor level evil spirit? Or three heads at a time! "


    Suddenly, Yi shuihan was slightly stunned. He looked at the three spirits not far away, which were obviously more powerful than ordinary demons, and estimated the gap of strength.


    "Well, I didn''t find out, which means it''s still within the scope of coping."


    Careful approach, eventually these demons did not find Yi shuihan, which made his heart relaxed a lot.


    It''s impossible for Yi shuihan to solve these three chaos without any sound. Therefore, in order not to frighten the snake, he doesn''t choose to move. In a slightly nervous mood, he passes through the three demons and moves on.


    The deeper you go, the stronger the strength of the demons you see. The chaos of the emperor level demons is not so rare. When it is close to the seal in memory, Yi shuihan has already seen 13 chaotic emperor level demons.


    "Thirteen are still within the scope of coping. It seems that the situation is a little better than I thought. If the erosion demon has not completely broken through the seal, I can start to clear the evil spirits here."


    For the present Yi shuihan, only those demons whose strength has reached the chaos emperor are in his eyes. As for those below the chaos emperor, he can completely ignore them. Those evil spirits can''t even break his defense.


    Through the eyes of the ink, as strange as the water.


    Little by little, the real reflection is reflected in the pupil of easy water and cold.


    "The seal is still there, but it doesn''t seem to last long."


    Originally round and seamless seal, now is full of dense seams, dull, giving people a feeling that it may be completely broken at any time.


    On the contrary, in the seal that ferocious giant, the breath is constantly strengthening.


    When Yi shuihan looked at the eroding demon, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and a pair of scarlet eyes looked at Yi shuihan''s direction.


    "Found


    With the continuous rolling of the black smell, a number of demons were born in an instant. At the same time, the erosion evil opened its huge mouth and gave out an ugly roar.


    In a flash, the whole pyramid is like a sudden living over, those evil spirits of the chaotic emperor quickly rushed to the seal, and all of a sudden blocked the easy water and cold, and fell into a dilemma.


    "Catch him!"


    It''s as if it''s made up of countless different sounds. It''s ugly and harsh.


    "Want to catch me, think too much."


    In this case, the only natural thing we can do is to fight.


    For the first time after breaking through the chaos emperor, Yi shuihan liberated all the forces in his body. His breath was so strong that even those evil spirits at the level of chaotic emperor had a momentary pause.


    The chain of rules is materialized in front of Yi shuihan, and the thunder light on it flickers. The irregular chain constantly goes through the void and repels the evil spirits who want to get close to Yi shuihan.


    An invisible sword made by the power of time is held by Yi shuihan. Every time it is waved, it cuts off time and space.


    Even the weakest demons have nearly eternal life. Time is meaningless to them, but what yishuihan cuts off is not their future, but their past.


    With the power of time, they are forced to return to the world before they were born, and erase their time in this world.


    As long as the evil spirits under the chaos emperor are infected with the power of time, they will shrink immediately, and eventually turn into particles and disappear completely.


    As for the chaos emperor level demons, Yi shuihan''s power can''t erase them for the time being, but it can disturb their attacks and make them uncontrollable. They can use their strength to send their attacks to the future time point, and then calculate and use them to attack their senders or other evil spirits.


    Of course, this method only applies to pure energy attacks, but not to pure physical attacks.


    At this time, the chaotic body of Yi Shui Han was far more than that of the general chaotic emperor. He was clearly a human being, but his body was even stronger than the demons of these monsters.


    A lot of evil demons thought that Yi shuihan was not easy to catch. They didn''t know that it was difficult to get rid of Yi shuihan. The strength of the other side was still above them, and the speed was faster. There were also some weird methods to make them only use close quarters, let alone capture them alive. It was extremely difficult to hurt them.


    A pair of 13, Yi shuihan, although not occupying the absolute top, if not in the situation of being beaten, both sides have contacts, a time to fight is extremely fierce.


    Thanks to the fact that this pyramid is made of special materials, otherwise it would have been destroyed by their fighting."This boy, his breath is so familiar, he has been here before."


    In the seal, the eroding demon observed Yi shuihan, which was very calm. He didn''t pay much attention to the strength of Yi shuihan. If he was willing to pay a certain price, it would not be a problem to give birth to some chaotic emperor level demons.


    The battle was very fierce. Tens of thousands of times of fighting were fought in an instant. The shadows could be seen everywhere in the narrow space, and even overlapped for hundreds of times.


    Erosion demons have absolute control over these demons. They give orders to these demons even if they die.


    after realizing that conventional means can''t complete the task, these evil spirits launch suicide attacks and give up defense completely, whether it''s accidental or not.


    After paying a little more price, Yi shuihan finally killed the first chaos emperor''s evil spirit, then the second and third head...


    "... Hoo... Hoo..."


    after killing eight chaos emperor level demons, Yi shuihan consumed a lot and began to gasp slightly.


    Under such circumstances, if Yi shuihan continues to kill all these chaotic emperor level demons, it is very possible. However, Yi shuihan did not do so. Instead, he chose to retreat and flee to the outside of the pyramid.


    Yi shuihan is very sober. The biggest threat here is the erosion devil in the seal. He can''t guarantee that he won''t be plotted successfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    "Run? Can you run? "


    The eyes of the erosion demon look at the direction of Yi shuihan''s leaving, and a series of mysterious waves spread from its body.


    Tens of thousands of miles of ink black atmosphere suddenly began to converge towards the pyramid, into a huge cage to completely surround the pyramid.


    When Yi shuihan rushed out of the pyramid, what he saw was the black wall in front of him.


    With a heavy blow, the wall fluctuated like a stream of water, but it was not broken in the end.


    "Now trouble."


    Several times in a row did not destroy the black wall, behind the pursuer has come to Yi shuihan in front of him, so that he had to fight again.


    The black wall is about several meters thick. After its formation, there is a steady stream of ink black smell coming back from the outside world. Those evil spirits who did not go far away also threw themselves into the wall one by one, which turned into the black smell again and strengthened the black wall.


    With the passage of time, the black wall will be more and more difficult to break, easy water will become a turtle in a jar, have to face the erosion devil.


    "It has to be a quick decision."


    Yi shuihan''s mind constantly warns him of his situation.


    A decisive color flashed in his eyes. Yi shuihan began to extract the original power of his own world. In an instant, his fighting power rose by one and three times, and then he attacked the evil spirits that came after him.


    The power of extracting the source is different from the power of blessing the world. It will damage the portable world to a certain extent. If the source is extracted too much, the portable world will fall to the level. If it is not necessary, easy water and cold will not do this kind of thing.


    Many of the world''s sources of life are not breathing because of the concentration of the spirit.


    Yi shuihan''s wife and adults are all showing worry and praying for Yi shuihan.


    "Brother Yi, you must be OK!"


    "No, he''s so bad. He won''t die so easily."


    "Hateful, next time you come, you must teach him a good lesson. The sisters together will make him unable to stand up for a month."


    Outside, Yi shuihan constantly bombards the black wall, each time at the same point.


    "Break it for me!"


    A big drink, Yi shuihan hit the strongest blow in his life, and finally let the black wall appear a fist size gap, still rapidly shrinking.


    With the change of body shape, Yi shuihan passes through the gap, but after the change, the gap has disappeared.


    Yi shuihan keeps away from the pyramids as fast as he can. At the same time, he hides himself. The erosion devil can find his existence. Ordinary evil spirits, even the chaotic emperor level demons, can not easily find him.


    After all, the erosion devil has not completely broken the seal, and its influence is limited. As long as it leaves a certain distance, it can not find the easy water and cold.


    "It''s really a big loss. It will take at least a million years for it to recover on its own."


    After checking the situation of his personal world, Yi shuihan smiles bitterly on his face. He finally underestimates the means of eroding the devil and pays a price for it.


    "Go to Taiyi, and then go out to inform the group of chaotic emperors. I can''t deal with it alone


    Even if it can be handled, it will never be easy. Yi shuihan prefers to be a passer-by shouting "666" behind the brave than to be a brave person to save the world.


    Because of the erosion devil''s reason, Yi shuihan has a loss, so revenge is sure to be rewarded. As long as there is a chance, Yi shuihan will let the erosion devil know how terrible it will be to offend him.


    Two years later, Yi shuihan finally merged with Taiyi and Dudu.


    "Why two big brothers."


    Du Du sees Yi Shui Han''s instant, one face''s doubt, continuously in Yi Shui Han and too easy to scan.


    Yi shuihan looks at Du Du unexpectedly. You can see from Du Du''s reaction that Du Du is vaguely aware of the relationship between him and Taiyi. You should know that the chaotic emperor outside has not seen it.


    "He is me, and I am him."


    Yi shuihan smile to explain a sentence, respond to his is Du Du a face don''t understand nod.


    "Two big brothers, one big brother. It seems like two big brothers are good." Cuddling the doll, murmured in a low voice.


    When leaving the palace, Dudu took the doll with him at the request of Taiyi. Taiyi guaranteed that the doll would not get dirty even outside. If it was, he would be responsible for cleaning the doll.


    "That''s what''s good for the system."


    Taiyi took out the magic stone from the palace.


    "Be careful. It''s a little heavy."


    Remind some slow, easy water cold has a clown, took the stone directly because of the weight of the body a bend, just point to fall.


    "You didn''t mean it, did you?"


    "How could it be? I am you, how can I pit myself? "


    As the Buddha, as long as Yi shuihan is willing, he can know all the things that Yi shuihan has experienced. However, he usually only knows the general information, and he doesn''t pay special attention to the small details. He also has human rights in his own body. Because of the special environment, he can''t feel what happened in the palace.Yi shuihan can''t compete with his own sub body, so he glared too easily and put his attention on the stone in his hand.


    The prompt sound of the system is constantly ringing, urging Yi shuihan to hand in the things quickly.


    "What is the origin of this thing? It has the power that the system wants."


    Curiosity is certain, so Yi shuihan is absorbed to feel the stone in his hand.


    A moment later, Yi shuihan''s expression changed slightly, and his eyes were suddenly and somewhat uncertain.


    "Holy Spirit? I have an idea that this stone is not the source of the special effect of the Qi of chaos in this secret place? "


    "You have a good idea."


    "Is that right?"


    "Yes, just as the host thinks, this stone is the source. Without him, this secret place is no different from the ordinary secret place."


    At this time, Yi shuihan suddenly realized that he seemed to be unconsciously robbing a crowd of quasi emperor''s resources.


    He didn''t steal much from the spring of satiety, and gained a lot of favor from the emperor to be. If they knew what Yi shuihan was doing now, it was estimated that the good feeling would turn into a bad feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    The system roughly said about the stone related information, birth conditions, let easy water cold further know its precious degree.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. The more you know, the more heartache you will feel. Take it quickly."


    Indeed, no matter how good things are, the final result can only be handed over to the system. It''s better not to know!


    A burst of light in the water cold, only feel a light hand, the stone has disappeared.


    At the same time, the Holy Spirit tells Yi shuihan that the system has entered a state of renewal, and it will devote all its energy to it. During this period, Yi shuihan had better not disturb it.


    "Fortunately, it''s not the kind of pit dad''s direct shutdown maintenance. It''s really my good system."


    I hope that the system will change after this update, because I feel much better when I am frustrated with the erosion devil.


    "Then I''ll go first, and then you can judge for yourself if there''s anything else."


    After giving an account of the body, Yi shuihan took out a lot of delicious and interesting things from his personal space and gave them to Dudu. Finally, he left under the eyes of Dudu.


    Too easy to take toot away from evil spirits, and at the same time move towards the direction of a crowd of quasi emperors. If those familiar quasi emperors are surrounded by them, he should be able to rescue them.


    As for benzun Yi shuihan, he has rushed to the entrance and exit of the secret place. He wants to move and rescue soldiers.


    On the way to the entrance of the secret place, Yi shuihan also went through many difficulties. It seems that the eroding devil didn''t want him to divulge the news. Therefore, a large number of evil spirits were planted on the road to the entrance of the secret place, including some chaotic emperor level demons.


    It''s just that Yi shuihan''s concealment means are not covered. It''s even more difficult for these demons to find him. Finally, Yi shuihan successfully comes to the secret place not far from the entrance.


    At the entrance of the secret place, there are naturally more demons here. There are 15 chaotic emperors who just guard here. There are even more than there are pyramids. It''s insane.


    If there is a large number of them, it will be enough. The most important thing is that these evil spirits use no dead corner to block them, and they have laid layers of defense around the secret place. They also directly build a wall with the body of evil spirits. If you want to pass through the entrance, you must pass through a wall.


    It is basically impossible to pass through the body wall soundlessly. There are 20 chaotic emperor level demons waiting for easy water and cold. This configuration makes people despair.


    "It''s a rhythm that''s going to make me desperate!"


    Yi shuihan gritted his teeth and looked at the direction of the entrance of the secret place, and wrote a stroke to the erosion devil in his heart''s small book.


    After observing for a few days, Yi shuihan decided to break through by force. He had no time to continue to consume it. The longer he spent, the more powerful the evil devil was.


    After selecting a breakthrough, the 20 chaotic emperors have to rush to the place with the longest time to make a breakthrough. Of course, the longest time is actually to swim in the 1 second interval.


    In order to strive for time as much as possible, Yi shuihan came to the body wall and didn''t disperse to hide. He began to gather energy until he knew that the attack was really released.


    It killed tens of thousands of demons and just broke through the body wall. At the same time, it also alerted those evil spirits of the chaotic emperor level.


    "Kill him!"


    "He will never be allowed to rush out."


    "Hold him down with the self explosion."


    The speed of simple sound transmission is not as fast as Yi shuihan''s actions, but these demons use special channels. When Yi shuihan enters the channel only half way through, the surrounding demons will explode instantly. The explosion of the quasi emperor can not hurt Yi shuihan, the chaotic emperor, but can delay Yi shuihan for a moment.


    The violent shock wave affected Yi shuihan''s speed. Originally, under his calculation, when he went out to face only three or five chaotic emperor demons, now it is nine.


    At the same time, Yi shuihan did not hesitate to extract the power of the source of the world, and broke through the defense line at the cost of a little injury.


    After all, the demons underestimated Yi shuihan, or the erosion devil underestimated Yi shuihan. They probably thought that Yi shuihan''s outbreak was a kind of secret art, which could not be used for a short time after being used. Of course, there may be that the power of the erosion devil is limited, and even if they know it, they can''t eliminate more power to stop Yi shuihan.


    The moment before the entrance of the secret place was attacked, Yi shuihan used some small means to make himself look more energetic. He sold it miserably, and then he had to ask for benefits.


    Out of the secret place, they bring Yi Shui Han. These chaotic emperors who are going to be emperors are all in their own territory. They are palace magic weapons, or flying boats. Anyway, they are all kinds of spiritual treasures. They are far away from the entrance. In the end, the location of this entrance is a little embarrassing. It is a thankless thing to stay here for a long time.


    The sudden fluctuation of the entrance makes a crowd of chaotic emperors instantly feel it, and then they all turn into streamers and appear in front of them.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not time yet


    "No one should have broken through in such a short time."


    "I think something bad happened."The exchange of ideas is very fast, only a moment of chaos between the emperor is like a meeting, even a variety of emergency measures have been discussed.


    A figure flies out from the entrance of the secret place. It''s easy water and cold.


    "There is... Poof... Danger!"


    Yi shuihan''s image is very embarrassed, as if from the refugee camp, and his body is full of blood, the breath is very weak.


    While speaking, he couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood, which was almost focused on the eyeball.


    "Isn''t it easy to get cold? The one who is the first in school competition is also one of the most likely to break through this time


    "Hurry to save him, he seems to be seriously injured, has been unable to resist the suction of the black hole."


    "Those who have healing medicine will take them out. First, they will stabilize their wounds. Then they will listen to what he says and what happens in the secret place."


    After recognizing Yi shuihan, the real eye emperor is the quickest one. Without the help of other chaotic emperors, he has already made an action and made Yi shuihan out of the attraction range of black hole.


    "Come on, eat it quickly."


    Take out a pill that sends out fragrance, can not help but put it into the mouth of easy water cold.


    "Why? The effect is so good


    As soon as the pill is imported, the body will feel comfortable when it is easy to get cold. The small wound on the body will be cured instantly, which consumes a small part of the medicinal power. It is obvious that the pill is extraordinary, and it is very useful to the powerful people at the level of chaos emperor, and the real eye emperor is also interesting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    In order not to be seen flaws, easy water cold continued to pretend, breathing for a long time before slowing down God.


    At this time, Yi shuihan was still pale, but it was much better than when it first appeared, and the surrounding chaotic emperor also surrounded.


    "Boy, tell me what happened and why you came out alone or ahead of time."


    An old man who can''t be recognized by Yi shuihan seems a little impatient, probably worried about his descendants in the secret place.


    Those who can enter the secret realm are the treasures of various forces. Some of them are even the direct descendants of the chaos emperor. If something really happens, these chaotic emperor leaders are not easy to explain.


    "Don''t worry, start from scratch. We''re not that short of time."


    This is a middle-aged beautiful woman. Yi shuihan remembers that she is the leader of the natural League. Her voice contains a kind of power that can calm the life, probably to calm down Yi shuihan, but she doesn''t know that Yi shuihan doesn''t need it.


    "Well, it was good at the beginning. After we entered the secret world..."


    most of Yi shuihan''s words were very true, but he lied about the erosion devil. After all, without systematic words, he did not know the erosion devil. What he said was that after he became the emperor of chaos, he alerted himself to the evil spirits, and then went out and saw them The seal of the erosion of the devil, finally abandoned the boss to escape, break through the siege to come outside.


    For the chaotic emperor''s realm, Yi shuihan was not intended to hide at the beginning, but after he said it himself, he still ushered in a shocked look.


    "Good, good, really worthy of our university than the first genius, such a short time to break through the chaos emperor."


    After learning that Yi shuihan broke through to the chaos emperor, the real eye emperor was mercilessly praising Yi shuihan, and his eyes were completely different.


    Not only the true eye emperor, but all the chaotic emperor on the scene saw Yi shuihan with good intentions, and most of them were not particularly cold when they first saw Yi shuihan.


    "True eye emperor, do you know what the monster in the seal is?"


    "You have made a breakthrough now. Call me real eye brother in the future. As for the monster you see, if I have not guessed wrong, it should be the erosion devil and the blade tooth. You are an expert in this respect. Tell me your opinion."


    "I also think it''s an erosion devil, but I can''t be sure before I see it. You know what the erosion devil represents. Every erosion devil occupies an important position among the evil spirits. Every move of the known erosion demons in the world is monitored. Their existence has restrained most of the forces of our demon army. If the one in the secret realm is really an erosion demon, Then it must not be allowed to continue to live. "


    Blade tooth emperor has a dignified look. As a member of the demon army, he knows more about evil spirits than other chaotic emperors, and also knows that it is at the top of the evil spirits to erode the demons.


    there was a time when evil spirits invaded in a large scale, and only five erosion demons were touched, which killed nearly half of the demons and killed countless real saints. Even more than ten chaotic emperors died It was the last time that the great road emperor appeared. It is estimated that the demonic army has disappeared in history.


    Only the top chaos emperor can deal with the eroding demons, and even hundreds of chaos emperor level demons can be created by one erosion devil. Although the chaotic emperor level is weaker than the chaos emperor with the same strength, the number of them is enough to crush.


    If it wasn''t for the erosion devil that it was too difficult to upgrade, there was no one at the emperor level. Now the heaven and earth would never be so peaceful, and the evil devil would not be in a state of being suppressed.


    According to the information obtained by the demons'' army, there are eight erosion demons owned by the evil devil side, all of them are in a dormant state for the purpose of evolution. Once they have evolved to the emperor level of the great road, there will be an all-out war waiting for the heaven and earth.


    At present, demons are dominant at the level below the emperor of chaos. In fact, the level of chaos emperor is dominant because of the existence of erosion demons, but only because the heaven and earth are dominant in the great way emperor, they are not successfully invaded by evil spirits.


    The only people after the great way emperor are really detached from the state. Even the real monsters like demons are extremely difficult to be born, at least they have never appeared so far.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that there is no such thing. As a general saying goes, evil spirits only support it, just because there are only two sides in balance.


    Blade tooth emperor repeatedly asked Yi shuihan the process of meeting the erosion devil, and finally decided to go into the secret place to see the exploration. He was accompanied by five chaotic emperors such as the true eye emperor.


    Each of these six chaotic emperors is not an ordinary chaotic emperor. At least in the perception of easy water and cold, he can fight the weakest one at most.


    With such a lineup, it is easy to deal with hundreds of chaotic demons, and there is no problem in dealing with Yi shuihan.


    In fact, the idea of Yi shuihan is that all the chaotic emperors go in, but only part of them. However, the reality is that if a large number of chaotic emperors enter, the secret place will collapse.


    As for those evil spirits at the level of chaotic emperor in the secret place, they can only show that the self-defense mechanism of the secret place is invalid for them. The evil spirits themselves devour all things to nourish themselves. Under the erosion of the erosive demons, the mechanism of the secret realm itself may ignore the existence of evil spirits.Under the strong demand of Yi shuihan, Yi shuihan was also brought into the secret realm. His statement is that he is familiar with the secret place and can lead the way. This is not tenable because everyone is a chaotic emperor. As long as there is a general direction, it is easy to find a place.


    Finally, Yi shuihan re entered the secret realm as he wished. Who let him, the new breakthrough chaos emperor, have a bright future!


    Yi shuihan''s talent eventually brought him some special treatment. At his age, those who broke through the chaos emperor had the potential to climb to a higher level. We didn''t mind investing in Yi shuihan and selling face.


    "I''m back. Are you ready to die?"


    Return to the secret place as a guide. Yi shuihan hides behind the six chaotic emperors. He is full of pride in his heart. If he doesn''t say anything, close the door and release the chaos emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    "It''s a demon indeed!"


    The blade tooth emperor looked at the dense evil spirits, disgusted on his face, and didn''t say much, so he made a direct move.


    Other chaotic emperors have also been looking for their own opponents. Evil spirits and their practitioners of heaven and earth are naturally in a hostile position. If they can kill, they will never communicate.


    "Yi Shui Han, your injury is not completely good, just watch here, you can also deal with the evil spirits under the chaos emperor."


    True eye emperor is still more concerned about Yi Shui Han and does not want Yi Shui Han to be involved in the danger again.


    For the true eye emperor''s good intentions, easy water cold is naturally happy to accept, indicating a certain obscene development.


    The real eye emperor and other old-fashioned emperor''s strength is indeed not to be underestimated, each face several times and their own chaos, Emperor evil is easy to deal with, a big advantage.


    The situation of the battle is obvious. The demons are at a disadvantage and will be completely destroyed sooner or later.


    At the same time, fierce fighting broke out at the entrance of the secret place. At the same time, the pyramid, in the seal of the erosion devil, also noticed the battle, realized the crisis, and it had action.


    Originally, the black smell that should have spread to the outside suddenly turned around and contracted in the direction it was in. At the same time, those evil spirits also returned to their original source. It seems that some sacrificial method was used to make the erosion devil gain some power.


    The erosion devil is gathering strength. It needs to break the seal completely. The existence of the seal has a great influence on it after all. As long as it exists, it has no way to retreat and can only fight passively. When a seal is completely broken, it can advance and retreat freely.


    Originally, according to the idea of the erosion devil, it wanted to completely erode the secret place first, and then get rid of the difficulty with the help of the secret state. In that case, it can not only recover the energy consumed in the seal, but also go further.


    Now, because of the appearance of the blade tooth emperor, the erosion demon has given up the original plan and intends to break the seal by force. As a result, its energy consumption cannot be fully recovered and will still be in a weak stage.


    The erosion devil is not afraid of the blade tooth emperor, but mainly because it knows that once the universe knows its existence, it will certainly not let it live. When it sends out a large number of chaotic emperors, or simply comes to a great road emperor, it will surely die.


    The chaos of the emperor''s war, and even the erosion of the devil''s action, Huang amah and their quasi emperors are ignorant, they are still thinking of breakthrough.


    Because of the mysterious energy in the Qi of chaos, the effect of their practice is getting weaker and weaker, and they can only break through by themselves. This is a disaster for the emperor to be who has staggered talents.


    Especially those who have been taught a lesson by Yi shuihan, the shadow in their hearts is not so easy to get out of their hearts. In addition, the chaotic gas is no longer useful. One by one, they are irritable, just like a powder keg, exploding with a poke.


    "What''s going on here?"


    O''Neill, the master of the stars, has been looking for another spring for food in order to avoid the cold water. By chance, he came to the eroded area and saw the barren land.


    It''s also his luck. At this time, it happens that the erosion devil makes the action of recycling energy. Those evil spirits have returned to their original source, otherwise, he has been surrounded by evil spirits now.


    As a member of the main god space, he is still the peak of the quasi emperor. O''Neill also knows the evil spirits. However, he did not connect all these things with the demons just by virtue of the barren land in front of him.


    Things are abnormal, there are risks and opportunities. O''Neill, with curiosity, began to move in the direction of the pyramid, and went further and further on the road to death.


    At the entrance area of the secret place,


    with the last demon killed, the battle finally stopped.


    "Easy water cold, lead the way, it should have noticed that we are coming, absolutely can''t let it escape."


    Blade tooth emperor has a dignified face. From the strength of these evil demons who fight with him, he can understand the strength of the erosion devil itself. He knows that if the erosion devil is not simple, if it is allowed to slow down, it will be in great trouble.


    In order to get to the seal as quickly as possible, the blade tooth emperor took out the battle boat, which was a treasure belonging to the fighting resources in the demons army. It was specially used to drive on the road. It was very fast and could only be used by the chaotic emperor. Once the battle boat was used, the speed of the user could be several times as fast. However, using the boat was not a small consumption for the chaotic emperor, which was not a critical moment The emperor of chaos will not use it.


    Urged by the blade tooth emperor, the speed of the battle boat almost broke through the sky. Yi shuihan estimated that the speed was about 30 times that of his full speed state.


    "Didn''t there be a lot of evil spirits along the way before? Why are they all gone? "


    On the boat, Yi shuihan asked his doubts.


    "The erosion devil can recover the power of the evil spirit. In that way, it can gain strength blessing in a short time. Generally speaking, it will do so only in a critical time, because doing so is equivalent to potential explosion for it, and it will cause certain damage to itself. It should have realized that we come here. According to what you said before, it is not complete Break the seal, so eager to recover strength, should be to get out of trouble completely. "Blade tooth emperor is worthy of the demon army, and the analysis of all of a sudden is inseparable from ten.


    Two months later,


    Yi shuihan and his party finally came to the pyramids, but most of the pyramids have collapsed, and the erosion demons have disappeared.


    "Damn it, it''s a little late. It''s gone."


    The blade tooth emperor put up the battle boat, his face was not good-looking, partly because the war boat consumed too much, and part of the reason was that the erosion devil fled.


    "Trouble, the ogre has a strong ability to hide. Even if we see it with our own eyes, we can''t find it even if we are close to it."


    When blade tooth emperor and their chagrin time, Yi shuihan''s expression appears some strange, because he can actually feel where the erosion devil is.


    "Zhenyan, you go to pick up the emperor to be in the secret place, and we all go back to the entrance of the secret place and wait for the rabbit. We can''t let it leave."


    "Wait! I seem to know where it is! "


    Yi shuihan''s words, let a number of blade tooth emperor are stunned looking at Yi shuihan, there is obvious doubt in their eyes, after all, in their view, Yi shuihan''s talent is after all talent, and now it certainly can''t compare with them, even what they can''t do. How can Yi shuihan do it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    "Yi Shui Han, do you know what you are talking about? This is not the time to joke


    Although the true eye emperor is blaming Yi shuihan on the surface, in fact, they can hear the meaning of defending the blade tooth emperor. If Yi shuihan admits that he is joking, this will be the end of the matter.


    "I know what I''m talking about. I really know where it is."


    Easy water cold slightly a Leng, for the true eye emperor''s maintenance is also a warm heart, but he can only live up to the emperor''s good intentions.


    "Zhenyan, let him say, don''t worry. Even if we don''t find him, we certainly won''t blame him. Without him, we don''t even know the existence of the erosion devil. If it wasn''t for his desperate breakthrough, our disciples'' backs would have been completely destroyed. By then, the secret place would have been completely eroded, and the situation would have been even worse."


    "The blade tooth emperor said well, we are not so stingy."


    The expression of the blade tooth emperor, the real eye emperor''s expression relaxed a lot.


    "It''s here!"


    Yi shuihan points to the location of the seal.


    The chaos emperor followed Yi shuihan''s point and found nothing. Now even the blade tooth emperor''s face became a little ugly, and he was disappointed in the face of Yi shuihan.


    The real eye emperor glared at Yi shuihan fiercely. He was about to say something to enliven the atmosphere. Yi shuihan opened his mouth again.


    "It''s thousands of miles underground. Let me force it out."


    The sound penetrates the earth and spreads to the surrounding area. Before he has any action, the ground vibrates violently.


    Boom!


    Bang!


    The ground exploded, and a black light flew out of the ground and rushed into the sky.


    "Boy, how did you find me?"


    The body of the eroding devil occupied most of the sky, blocking the sky from the sun, and his whole body exuded a breath of terror, which was stronger than that of any chaotic emperor present.


    After the erosive demon appeared, they did not know that Yi shuihan had been wrongly blamed, and they felt guilty. However, all their emotions were suppressed and they were on guard against the erosion devil. Because the power of the erosion demon was greater than that of the blade tooth emperor, and even in a weak state, they had such a prestige. They did not have too much advantage. One was not careful and the whole army was destroyed It''s impossible.


    "How did you find out? I won''t tell you. "


    Basically, the power of the eroding demon is all aimed at Yi shuihan, but Yi shuihan has no feeling at all. He is not an ordinary chaotic emperor. He has a system as the backing, even if the system is in the updated state.


    "It''s a mistake to call out my hiding place. You could still hold your life when you left like this. Now, please stay for me!"


    There was a sharp flash in the eyes of the erosion demon, and countless black columns of light suddenly appeared in the void. They bombarded Yi shuihan.


    The earth was suddenly covered with grey wings, and the ground collapsed more than 100 meters.


    "Are you all right?"


    The true eye emperor is concerned about Yi shuihan. At this time, they are already thousands of miles away.


    At that moment, real eye emperor''s eyes were mysterious. After a rune appeared in his pupils that he could not understand Yi shuihan, they changed their space and escaped the bombardment.


    "It''s amazing to be able to use space conversion."


    Yi shuihan shakes his head to show that it''s OK. In his heart, he also marvels at the power of zhenyanhuang''s hand. To know that even he can''t use the space ability in the secret realm now, and the real eye emperor can do it, other aspects don''t say, this is better than him.


    This fact makes Yi shuihan return to his normal mind from the expansion after breaking through the chaos emperor. He is really just a new person and needs to continue to precipitate. He should not be complacent.


    "Don''t join in the battle, or you will be hurt by mistake. If we are not opponents, you can leave first and go outside to tell other emperors."


    True eye emperor explained such a sentence, spatial fluctuation appears, disappear from place.


    The real eye emperor reappeared in front of the erosion demon, his body parallel to the head of the erosion demon.


    "The way turns the true eye and punishes all things out."


    Behind the real eye emperor, a huge eye appears, which is even more terrifying than the eye of punishment that Yi shuihan once saw.


    Just looking at this eye, Yi shuihan felt palpitation, as if as long as this eye is willing, even if it is he will be looked at as nothing.


    Of course, Yi shuihan knows that this is an illusion. This eye is not so powerful, and it is not so simple to kill him. Even so, it is enough to show that it is powerful.


    After the eyes appeared, a green lamp could suddenly be seen burning in the body of the erosion demon.


    What burns is the cultivation of the erosion devil, its body. Under the burning of the green lamp, the erosion devil can''t help but roar in pain.


    Innumerable tentacles come out of the body of the erosion devil and stab the real eye emperor. If they are stabbed, the real eye emperor will become a hedgehog.


    Unfortunately, true eye is not the only opponent of the eroding demon.


    "Sky blade!"


    The blade from the sky can be cut off in front of it. All the tentacles are cut off and turned into fly ash in the void. The king of blade and tooth has made a move."True eye, hold on. We''ll hold it."


    Blade tooth emperor''s body disappears, and then you can see countless blades emerging in the void. Each blade has the power to cut off space and constantly pour towards the erosion devil.


    Not far away, the TSA Ying Huang, who belongs to the main god space, is chanting words. Chains of rules extend from him, binding the eroding devil to make it unable to move.


    "The road is boundless, so the power is endless."


    The chaotic emperor from the Wanjie arena slowly blows out a fist. In front of him, the space is broken and everything turns into nothingness. The power named force seems to break everything.


    A lot of chaos emperor all took out the ability to look after his family. Yi shuihan asked himself that if he was in the position of the erosion devil and did not rely on the system, he would have to wait for death, even if he extracted the origin of his personal world.


    "Sure enough, there are two sons, worthy of the old brand chaos emperor."


    Yi shuihan looks at the erosion devil without blinking his eyes, hoping to see that the erosion devil will be destroyed. But somehow, he always has a feeling that the erosion devil can''t be so easily brought by a dog.


    A minute later, the green lamp goes out, and the eroding devil has changed from the first cover of the sky to the size of only one person, and the breath has weakened countless times.


    The real eye emperor''s eyes have been closed, which is obviously too much consumption.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Judging from the scene, it''s nine times out of ten that the erosion devil is eliminated. If it is weakened to such an extent, it will disappear completely if you come to it.


    What about the facts?


    Without the burning of the true eye emperor''s green lamp, the erosion demon''s recovery speed is much faster than the damage speed. Even if the blade tooth emperor continues to attack crazily, its situation has not further deteriorated, but is recovering unswervingly at a very slow speed.


    Naturally, the blade tooth emperor will not sit by and watch the erosion demon recover. Once the erosion demon is restored, it is impossible to force the erosion demon to this point.


    It''s a pity that the blade tooth emperor has already taken out his housekeeping skills, but he still can''t stop the erosion devil. For the erosion devil, the real eye emperor''s magic power is the most restrained one. Without the power of the real eye emperor, the erosion devil is basically invincible.


    "You hold on for another five minutes, and I''ll go on when I recover."


    True eye Emperor sees this shout out, arrive at this time, he also can''t take into account continuously the negative effect that magical power can bring.


    True eye emperor''s words let blade tooth emperor their spirit a shock, originally moderate attack again intense.


    "Click, click!"


    The chain of rules that wound around the eroding demon began to crack, and was then broken free by the ogre.


    The first action of the eroding devil is to kill the real eye emperor. For it, the real eye emperor is more dangerous than other chaotic emperors.


    "It won''t let you succeed."


    Of course, the blade tooth emperor will not sit by and watch the erosion devil attack the real eye emperor. If you want to attack the real eye emperor, you must give him first.


    Not only that, the real eye emperor around the rise of a green mask, is the other chaotic emperor hands.


    It seems that the erosion devil is determined to make a real eye emperor. He completely ignores the blade tooth emperor and actually resists the attack and passes through it.


    Yes, it''s true that the body of the erosion devil seems to change into a gas state at that moment,


    it''s just that the green light shield plays a role, and the erosion devil is blocked outside.


    The erosion devil is constantly hitting the light shield, which has the momentum of not reaching the goal.


    What no one noticed was that a few drops of dark black liquid from the eroding demon fell to the ground, then invaded the ground and disappeared.


    Five minutes later, the erosion demon did not break the shield, and the recovered true eye emperor showed his magic power again, and then gathered the power of a group of chaotic emperors to completely wipe out the erosion demon.


    "I finally killed it. This time, thanks to Zhenyan, it was too difficult to kill."


    Blade tooth emperor a face of emotion, he did not think that a weak erosion devil are so strong, almost let the other side turn over.


    "Zhenyan has done the most to kill the erosion devil. I will report it truthfully. You will be compensated for your loss and you will get some additional cultivation resources. Of course, you will also make efforts to kill the evil spirit, which will also benefit you."


    Kill the erosion devil. This is a great feat. Great feat naturally has a big prize.


    Although killing demons is a matter of course for practitioners of all worlds in the universe, if there is no reward as motivation, everyone will certainly not be so positive. After all, most practitioners are selfish, and there are many high-ranking people who hold their own ideas when the sky falls down.


    there is a very strict reward and punishment system in the demon army. Killing is a reward that can be obtained by an erosion devil Li is very attractive to the emperor of chaos.


    When the eroding devil is dead, they don''t have to break the chance of the emperor to be. So the blade tooth emperor decided to go out and wait. They didn''t know that the so-called chance had been taken by Yi shuihan for a long time. Whether those would-be emperors would stay here or not is almost the same.


    They didn''t ask for Yi shuihan, who wanted to stay in a secret place or go out with them.


    Yi shuihan thought about it for a while, and finally decided to go out with a group of chaotic emperor. He was a new man of chaos emperor. He had many problems with the realm of chaos emperor. He just went outside to ask for advice. I believe that these chaotic emperor will not hide privacy on the most basic issues, and even will be willing to help him out because of Yi shuihan''s talent.


    ...


    "the cultivation of the chaos emperor is to find his own Tao. From the true sage to the chaos emperor, you only need to understand the Tao to a certain extent. Everyone here can understand the same Tao, but when you reach the chaos emperor, it will not work. Even if you understand the known Tao to the limit, you will increase some combat power at most, and you will not be able to further achieve the Tao emperor. ¡±


    "seeking, understanding and creating are the three stages of the chaos emperor. You have just become the chaos emperor and are still in the seeking way stage. At this stage, what you need to do is to continue to understand the Tao you had previously understood, and to understand the Tao to the level of the ninth floor of the tower of heaven. Then you can start to look for your own Tao. After you find it, you can enter the next stage of enlightenment, The last step is to create Tao and create your Tao, so that your Tao can become the Tao of the heaven and the world. "


    "In the stage of creating Tao, you need to constantly open up the world and add your own Tao to the world you opened up. When your Tao is recognized by all the heavenly realms to a certain extent, you can proceed to the next step. As for what to do later, I don''t know much. You don''t want to think too much about it. Go to the 9th floor of Tongtian tower first.""I don''t know where you are now?"


    "Me? I''m ashamed to say that I just found my own way, and I have been practicing it for only ten thousand years. "


    It''s a shame. In fact, everyone can see the pride on his face.


    In fact, nearly half of the chaotic emperors in the world of heaven and earth are at the level of seeking Tao. Once they enter the realm of enlightenment, they are also middle-level.


    According to the true eye emperor, in the three stages of the chaos emperor, the difference in combat effectiveness is the smallest in the search stage. Generally speaking, there will be no absolute crushing. The current strength of the chaotic emperor who meets the level of seeking Tao has basically self-protection.


    Zhenyanhuang is at the level of enlightenment. Because he has entered the enlightenment level for a short time, he is considered as a weak level of enlightenment. However, even in this case, it is not difficult for him to kill Yi shuihan. Of course, the killing here refers to Yi shuihan without using system power.


    That magic power is the power of enlightenment level. It is also because the real eye emperor has not been in enlightenment for a long time. Otherwise, that kind of magic power will become his regular attack and will not consume as much as before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Since the practice of chaos emperor is to find his own way and let his own Tao grow, what is the use of continuing to understand the Tao that he originally understood?


    Yi shuihan also got the answer from the true eye emperor. The so-called "Tao" does not mean that he can come as he wants. In fact, it is an extension of his original Tao, not nothing There are.


    For example, Yi shuihan understands the way of time. When he has a thorough understanding of the way of time, he can start from the way of time to find his own way. Time has static, forward and backward. If Yi shuihan can add a time to rotate, the way of time rotation, this is a direction.


    Of course, time rotation is puzzling just by thinking about it. This is also the difficulty from seeking Tao to understanding Tao. You need to create a new concept.


    "Those who understand many ways to advance to chaos emperor also need to find their own ways to become the emperor of Tao. No wonder there are so few people who take many roads."


    There are gains and losses in everything, and the difficulty increases. Once successful, the power gained is beyond imagination. A great road emperor who understands the achievements of the two roads can crush the common one, even one on two or one on three.


    Just when Yi shuihan was relieved to lead the enlightenment outside, the time of the secret place also passed rapidly.


    Where the pyramids were.


    "The source should be here."


    O''Neill looked around, a little surprised. He made a preliminary exploration and found that there had been a great war here, and the outbreak of the war was not long ago, that is, it looked like decades.


    "Who is fighting here, and for what?"


    At that time, the main battle field was in the air, so the traces left on the ground were not terrible, so O''Neill was more calm. If the battle was on the ground, he could guess that it was not the true saint but the chaotic emperor who was fighting. I''m afraid he would be far away from this place of right and wrong.


    The pyramids have been destroyed, leaving only ruins, O''Neill finally found nothing, slightly depressed.


    Just as O''Neill was about to leave, his face suddenly became ferocious.


    "Who is it? Get out of here. "


    "Xiaoxiaozhensheng still dares to resist, submit to me, and destroy the heaven and the world with me."


    "Don''t think, I am the Lord of the stars. No one can enslave me as a man who wants to be the king of the road in the future."


    O''Neill roared, his momentum burst, countless superstar shadow appeared in the void, enveloped him.


    At O''Neill''s feet, the black smell is emerging, as if to devour him.


    No matter how much O''Neill resisted, the black breath still firmly surrounded him, but the speed was very slow. If there was no accident, O''Neill would lose himself completely in a short time, and it would be hard to say whether he was or not.


    Obviously, O''Neill is facing the erosion devil. At the beginning, the erosion devil used the golden cicada''s strategy to get rid of most of his body, and escaped from their eyes.


    It was supposed to take a long time to recover. However, with the arrival of O''Neill, it had another idea to occupy O''Neill''s body and live as O''Neill.


    It''s very normal for practitioners to seize the house. Evil spirits generally don''t take it, but erosion demons are the exception. They have the same ability as practitioners, so they don''t talk about taking away.


    Until now, the practitioners of the myriad realms do not know that the eroding devil can seize the house. The reason is that the loss is not enough for the erosion devil. After taking it, the erosion devil will lose its ability to erode the world. Unless he gives up the body of taking away and returns to the original source, then the taking away will lose its meaning.


    In addition, once seized, the erosion devil must give up part of his strength and let himself adapt to the body of taking away, which is not worth the loss.


    In fact, if it had not been forced to a desperate situation, the erosion demon would not have taken Shaquille. The main reason is that it is too weak now. If it wants to recover normally, it will take too long to catch up with the closure of the secret place. It is uncertain how long it will stay in this secret place.


    "Wait, what are you doing? Stop it. Stop it. "


    "What are you doing? Blow yourself up! Die with me


    O''Neill was too strong, knowing that he was doomed to die, he simply chose to blow himself up. Because the erosive demon was too weak, he could not stop O''Neill''s self explosion. He was immediately flustered.


    For the erosion demon, O''Neill''s self explosion can''t make it die, but it can make it from weak to extremely weak and enter the state of recovering from deep sleep. At that time, whether it can recover from the deep sleep is still a problem. Maybe it will eventually destroy itself together with the secret place. The environment of the secret place is not very good, and the core stone is taken away by the easy water and cold Now this secret place is gradually towards death.


    In the end, O''Neill failed to blow himself up. The ogre used his final power to stop O''Neill and became a temporary symbiosis with O''Neill.


    "Boy, do it! I won''t take you away. If you take me out, just take me to any demon battlefield. In return, I will help you break through the chaos emperor first. Don''t think about going out to snitch. Now we are symbiotic. If you don''t die, I won''t die. Once they find this, they will destroy you together. "O''Neill''s eyes showed the joy of survival, who would like to die if he could live? Just think of his present state, he is a little depressed.


    O''Neill probably knew the cause and effect of the ogre and the identity of the ogre. Because of this, he was more stressed. The ogre could not even kill a group of chaotic emperors, and was still weak at that time.


    As a transmigration, O''Neill''s city hall is very deep, and he doesn''t believe in the words of the erosion devil, but only a part of it. On the surface, he simply agreed to the conditions of the erosion devil, and planned to paralyze the erosion devil for the time being. When he went out, he would definitely want to do something else. He didn''t want to take a time bomb with him at any time, but he completely defected to only one It is even more impossible to know the destruction of the evil camp. Even if he is willing, the evil camp can really accept him?


    If O''Neill is not the emperor of chaos, once he goes out, the probability of being found is too high. If he goes out with the strength of chaos emperor, the chaos emperor can''t see through O''Neill''s abnormality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    O''Neill was blessed by misfortune. With the help of the eroding devil, the door of the chaos emperor was opened. However, the situation of other quasi emperors in the secret realm was not so good.


    As the mysterious atmosphere in the air of chaos becomes less and less, now the fullness springs are meaningless, because they can no longer feel the hunger.


    Some would-be emperors are not willing to do this, so they leave the scope of satiety spring to look for other opportunities. Of course, they are doomed to be disappointed, stay in the same place obediently, and use their own strength to break through the reality that will come.


    Of course, there will always be exceptions. When the 80000 year is approaching the 90000 year, a new chaotic emperor was born, not O''Neill, but emperor Amar.


    It''s no surprise that Huang amah will become a chaotic emperor. As a god family, his talent is really terrifying. Even if he doesn''t have the mysterious atmosphere in the secret place, he still has a great chance to become a chaotic emperor. Now it''s just a little bit ahead of time.


    The birth of a real chaotic emperor brought a certain degree of confidence to other quasi emperors. They also put their efforts into practice, hoping that the next breakthrough would be made by them.


    With a hundred years to go before the hundred thousand year period, the second chaotic emperor was born. It was not Shi Fei, but a quasi emperor from the Wanjie arena. His name was very common. His strength was also very ordinary among the quasi emperors who came in, that is to say, the rank of the school was about the same as that of the eighth.


    In terms of strength and talent, he should not be the turn to break through. However, sometimes the world is so strange that he breaks through. Even he can''t find the reason why he broke through. When other emperor to be asked how to break through, he was at a loss.


    In any case, he has become a chaotic emperor. Even though he was ordinary in the quasi emperor before, his status has changed dramatically and he has become the third strong man in the secret realm. As for the first and second, Yi shuihan and Huang amah are naturally the two. Soon after Huang amah broke through to become a chaotic emperor, it was revealed that Yi shuihan had been a chaotic emperor long before Come out.


    On a trip to the secret land, three would-be emperors became chaotic emperors, which is quite surprising. In the past, it was difficult to get a chaotic emperor. What''s more, there are several in a short time. For them, tens of thousands of years is really short.


    Time flies, and finally comes to the time when the secret place is about to be closed. Even if they are unwilling to stay at the entrance of the secret place, they don''t want to stay here. If they stay here, they may be willing to risk staying. But now, after so much time, they know that the chance has been consumed and they have not stayed Is necessary.


    All the quasi emperors in the secret place came to the entrance of the secret place. There were 81 quasi emperors and 4 chaotic emperors. Naturally, the other two chaotic emperors were Taiyi and O''Neill.


    During this period of time, Taiyi had been wandering with Dudu in the secret place, and he had a fairly good time. In fact, he planned to go out when he knew that the erosion devil had been eliminated, but he still chose to stay in the secret place, because Yi shuihan, the original master, had passed on the information about how to cultivate the chaos emperor. In addition, he knew that even if he went out, he would stay with the leader of the god space Together, it is better to stay in the secret place than to stay with the old chaotic emperor.


    "It''s too easy. I didn''t expect you to break through."


    O''Neill was not in a good mood when he saw the other three chaotic emperors. He thought he could break through, but he saw three of them all at once. As for Yi shuihan, he knew from the erosion devil that the other party had already broken through and was prepared.


    O''Neill can still accept Huang AMA''s breakthrough. After all, he has heard of each other''s name all the time, and his talent is a little stronger than him. If he was not in the special environment of the god space and grew faster, his combat effectiveness would be a level lower than Huang AMA.


    O''Neill in the bottom of his heart is to recognize Huang Alma and regard him as his opponent. Therefore, it is not difficult to accept Huang''s breakthrough.


    As for Muir, he listened to the other party''s breakthrough, and knew that the other party was relying on luck, so he didn''t mind very much, that is to say, the guy with good luck in his heart.


    O''Neal was surprised and threatened by too easy breakthroughs. Yes, it was threats, because only they belonged to the same organization. If he made a breakthrough, the importance he received would be totally different from the two breakthroughs, and the resources would be different.


    "Just a fluke."


    In the past, Taiyi had to keep a low profile. After all, his strength was a little weaker than O''Neill. Now! He is not afraid of O''Neill at all. Naturally, he answers what to do.


    Hearing Taiyi''s reply, O''Neill''s eyes flashed a gloomy color, and he was somewhat dissatisfied with Taiyi''s attitude.


    "Who is she?"


    Just thinking about how to deal with Taiyi, when he saw Dudu around him, O''Neill immediately changed his face. He perceived danger from Doodle and a kind of disgust as if from instinct.


    "Kill her. Kill the little girl. Kill her."In the sea of consciousness, consciousness from the erosion devil roared wildly, urging O''Neill to start.


    O''Neill resisted the desire to do something and yelled at the eroding devil in the sea of consciousness, "do you want to die together? If you start here, even if you kill them all, the emperor outside will be suspicious. If you don''t kill all of them, they will still be suspected. At that time, they will certainly investigate. Are you sure you can still deal with those emperors who almost killed you? "


    The erosion devil compromised, but still chattered, and asked O''Neill to find a chance to kill doodle after he went out, and made a certain profit for this.


    "Tell me who she is and why do you hate her so much?"


    O''Neill had already guessed that his instinctive aversion was actually influenced by the eroding devil.


    "She is the existence that sealed me. Now she is in the state of reincarnation, and she is also the real master of this secret place."


    The faint voice made O''Neill very shocked, almost excited to jump up.


    Lying trough, fortunately did not start, even the erosion devil has sealed the existence, even reincarnation must not be simple, now it is still in the other party''s territory, once you start to point out what will happen! He''s a real loser.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    It''s not only O''Neill who noticed the doodle. In fact, the quasi emperor and chaos emperor on the scene all noticed the doodle around Tai Yi, showing a look of curiosity or doubt.


    After staying in the secret place for so many years, they have never seen any living body that can move apart from them. Originally, they thought that there was no such thing in the secret place. Now when they see Dudu, they know that it is not so.


    "Is it related to her that he can break through the chaos emperor?"


    I can''t help but think of it in this direction.


    There is also a reason for us to recognize that doodle belongs to this secret place at a glance. Although the space items that can hold living things are also available to them at this level, it is just that the secret place is not the same. There is a quota limit. If anyone can use space items to steal, that''s OK.


    Obviously, they don''t think it''s easy for them to have the ability to sneak out of the sight of a lot of chaotic emperors. To take a step backward, even if the smuggling is successful, it should not be allowed to appear in the public''s sight now.


    Eliminate all the impossible, even if the rest is unbelievable is the final answer, Dudu is the aboriginal of this secret place.


    It''s too easy to lose. Now they are in the position of chaos emperor. Those quasi emperors dare not show any thoughts on Dudu. However, Huang AMA, who has become a chaotic emperor, is not interested in Dudu. He is too arrogant. Now his mind is not put here. Too easy to achieve the chaotic emperor, he just let him see more at first.


    On the other hand, Miao mill, who became the emperor of chaos by luck, knew that he could not afford to be a vicious reincarnation man, and chose to ignore Dudu.


    O''Neill is the most concerned about doodle, and is most qualified to play doodle''s idea. He would never have been so quiet if the erosion devil had not told him the true identity of doodle.


    In the eerie silence, a group of quasi emperors began to leave from the entrance of the secret place in an orderly manner. As when they came, they all went out three at a time.


    the waiting chaos emperors found the change of the entrance, and immediately pulled out of their own affairs and rushed to the entrance to escort their descendants. Of course, they were also looking forward to their descendants coming out as chaos emperors.


    There is easy water cold this flaunt, chaos emperor leaders for this can break through the number of success is optimistic.


    "Are they all out? How can it be? What else? "


    A chaotic emperor yelled, because none of his younger disciples came out. He couldn''t believe that they all fell into it.


    Dozens of people died in the secret place. When they knew how these would-be emperors died, they all attached themselves to the leader of the god space.


    "Zayinghuang, you have to give everyone an account of this matter. All the core disciples who can enter the secret world are our core disciples. Now there are so many dead."


    "Yes, chaying, if you don''t give us an explanation, we can''t deal with you, but all the little guys you bring will stay."


    "Joke? I need to tell you! You dare to do it. Once you do it, you will be enemies of our God space. You know the consequences. "


    In the face of the seven or eight chaos emperor''s questions, the movie emperor is not empty at all. He directly accepts them back. For O''Neill, they snatch the belly spring and go down the killer''s way is not asking at all.


    In the end, they belong to the chaos emperor in the god space, and they are ferocious in their bones. In fact, the Shaying emperor does not feel wrong with O''Neill''s practice, but rather appreciates it. That is to say, this is the reincarnation of their God space.


    O''Neill and they are not without brains. Most of them are the quasi emperors of small and medium-sized forces. The leaders of these forces are also weak. The TSA Ying Huang is not afraid at all. If he is asked by the real eye, he will have a different attitude.


    The conflict between the chaos emperor, even if it is just momentum, also makes a crowd of would-be emperors feel numb, and each one is extremely frightened. Even Shi Fei, who is infinitely close to the emperor of chaos, is also the same. Only those who have achieved chaos emperor can keep calm.


    "Zayinghuang, don''t deceive people too much. The space of God is strong, but it''s not invincible. Don''t you stand up and say a fair word?"


    The chaotic emperor of the small forces began to seek foreign aid, and wanted blade teeth to support them.


    Blade tooth emperor represents the demon army. They found the secret place this time. It can be said that it is the organizer. It is the most suitable time to find him.


    "Chaying, it''s your fault. Let''s apologize. How about it?"


    To apologize is not to let the saki emperor apologize. The blade tooth emperor still gives the brake shadow face. In the end, brake shadow has a higher status in his heart.


    The chaos emperor who asked for help flashed on his face and didn''t say anything at last after hearing the words of blade tooth emperor. Obviously, they agreed with this statement. As long as O''Neill apologized, this matter would pass. They were also angry for a while before. If they really wanted to do something right with god space, they didn''t have the courage.


    Although the chaos emperor is a real master in the universe, he can only keep a low profile in the face of such a huge thing as the main god space. It is not difficult to kill several chaotic emperors with the power of the main god space. Even the great road emperor generally dare not offend the LORD God space.The movie king didn''t speak. He gave O''Neill and others a look, and they understood the meaning.


    "This elder, we are reckless in the secret place, so we should not kill people."


    "Yes, I was so impulsive. I''m sorry."


    "Next time, they will be killed."


    Although it''s an apology, it''s not sincere. It''s just superficial. There are others that don''t sound like apology. What''s the meaning that you''ll definitely die next time? This is simply provocation.


    A more irascible chaos emperor immediately exploded, although did not directly start, belongs to the chaos emperor momentum is toward too easy they released.


    Too easy and O''Neill are chaos emperor, naturally can resist, the other reincarnation is not good, one by one pale, mental shock.


    "That''s enough."


    In a flash, the film emperor reacted and gave a big drink. The momentum of the emperor rushed against the chaotic emperor. Suddenly, the chaotic Emperor gave a stuffy hum and took a half step backward. He fell into the downwind easily.


    After that, the movie king didn''t do it again, and it ended up so strangely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    With the official arrival of 100000 years, the entrance to the secret place was also closed.


    "What''s the matter? Doodle


    Too easy to find one side of the Du Du expression some pale, very uncomfortable appearance, not from the concern asked.


    "It''s going to be destroyed."


    "What? What''s going to ruin? "


    "My home, my home is going to be destroyed."


    Do you understand that the core of Duyi''s palace is the existence of Duyi''s palace?


    The answer is obvious. This time the secret place is opened is the only time and the last time. If the demons come next time, they will find that the secret place has been completely destroyed. I don''t know what they will think at that time.


    For a secret place, the creation of five chaotic princes is actually very valuable. If it can continue to be maintained, it is really incredible. It is estimated that there will be countless worlds who want to enter the secret place in the future.


    "My home is your home, and I am your family too. Don''t be too sad."


    Too easy softly comforts, the expression is very tender, looking at the reincarnation people around him are extremely surprised, for the relationship between Du Du and Tai Yi is more curious.


    "Did you bring her out of the secret?"


    The movie emperor came to Taiyi and asked. His expression was very cold, but there was a strange color in his eyes, because he found that he could not see through Du Du, as if there was a layer of fog on the other side.


    You should know that he is not a weak one, he is also a chaotic emperor who has stepped into enlightenment. Compared with the real eye emperor, his big moves are not biased and pure attack. He is weaker than the real eye emperor to deal with the erosion devil. So this is the real eye emperor''s main attack.


    He can''t see through the mystery of the little girl. At least, the mystery of the little girl belongs to the level of the chaotic emperor.


    Is it that the little girl has the same realm as him? Or some kind of treasure?


    Thinking of the latter possibility, a flash of greed flashed in his eyes.


    Both Taiyi and O''Neill have noticed the sudden death of the movie emperor''s greed. The former is depressed and the latter is secretly happy.


    "It would be great if you could let the movie star try her emptiness and reality, but it would be more perfect if you could solve the problem too easily by the way."


    With that in mind, O''Neal smiles.


    Too easy to step forward, just put Dudu in his back, his own face brake Huang, with a slightly cold language airway, "she is my family."


    In the word "family", stress is said, which shows his attitude, that is, to move toot to pass him first.


    Such an attitude made the movie emperor stunned, and then came anger. He didn''t expect that Taiyi would dare to threaten him. Yes, in his opinion, this is a threat.


    If Taiyi is not promoted to be a chaotic emperor, the zayinghuang will be killed on the spot. It is not so harmonious in the fierce competition between God and God. The upper level has the right to live and kill the lower level. As for the chaotic emperor, the one who kills several is not the chaos Emperor. At most, he will be punished.


    Of course, even if it is the god space, it attaches great importance to the level of chaos emperor. It is not allowed to fight for no reason. If it is known that the zaying emperor is fighting for Dudu, he is not willing to accept the punishment waiting for him.


    The main god space advocates the weak and the strong, but the chaotic emperor is already a strong one, using another set of rules of nature.


    "I hope you can take care of her."


    Brake shadow emperor light says.


    "I will."


    Nodding, too easy to pretend that nothing happened.


    At this time, it is too easy to simply send Dudu to yishuihan. This is because Dudu is closer to his own body, and he hesitates.


    "Forget it. If you can''t, you can''t leave the God''s space. I believe the company will come forward to help me complete it."


    ...


    "does the host miss me?"


    Yi Shui, who was talking to him, shook his hand and stopped talking to him.


    Seeing hemlary looking at himself in doubt, Yi shuihan apologized, "I suddenly think of something. We''ll talk about it later."


    "You''re busy. We''ll talk about it later."


    He left with great sense.


    "I said, Holy Spirit, can you prepare for it next time?"


    Easy water cold does not have good gas in the heart said.


    "Ready? What do you need to prepare? Is that it? "


    A standard "Ding" sound sounded, easy water cold helpless.


    "Well, if you like, tell me what you got this time."


    To a large extent, the change of the system affects the arrangement after easy water and cold.


    "First of all, you can strengthen all aspects of your ability. The system can add a buff to enhance it according to the energy consumption. For example, your portable world can be used by your own body as long as you give permission within a certain range. You can explore the specific scope by yourself.""It seems that doodle can be solved well, and it will be easy to put Dudu in the world with us, and we can support each other at any time."


    The first change made Yi Shui cold very satisfied, his heart of expectation has strengthened a lot.


    "The second change, the ability to deduce is enhanced. Most intuitively, the host can use this ability to practice the search for Tao. Once you have determined your Tao, you can deduce the difficulty coefficient of your perception."


    Another function that helps to make water cold at present.


    "It''s almost so many, and there are still some small functions. I won''t say it. You can see it yourself!"


    A stream of information is transmitted to the mind of Yi Shui Han, who spits the spirit and accepts the information.


    After a while, Yi Shui Han fully understood the changes of the system, and the whole people felt the beauty and nourishing. This secret journey was really full of harvest. It not only successfully broke through the chaos emperor, enhanced the system function, but also provided a lovely loli Dudu.


    After that, the first thing Yi Shui Han did was to put forward the right to be separated too easily, so that he could use the world at a certain distance. He planned to test how the distance is calculated first, and what if it is beyond the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    "Dudu, don''t resist. I''ll take you to a fun place."


    Get authority too easy is also a burst of surprise, and then find Du Du, plan to try ability first.


    "Fun place? I''m going. I''m going. "


    Dudu was innocent. She clapped her hands and cried excitedly when she heard the place she was going to. She didn''t mean to guard against it. After all, it was too easy, but she didn''t want to resist.


    The first time I used the portable world, Taiyi was a little nervous. The whole person became very serious. Dudu also saw that it was too easy to be serious. Originally, his funny face was also serious. Looking at it with a pair of bright big eyes, it was so cute.


    A moment later, Dudu felt surrounded by a force, she subconsciously wanted to struggle, and suddenly thought that it was too easy to relax.


    "It seems to be a success."


    Looking at the place where toot was originally empty, his expression became relaxed, and then the next moment of communication, the portable world also disappeared from the original place.


    "Your name is doodle! Good name, and lovely. My name is Diao Chan. Come on, I''m auntie. "


    "From today on, you are my daughter. You can call me mother."


    "No one is allowed to bully my little cute, nor to bring her bad."


    Doodle into the world with the site of formal Yi Shui Han Mei paper people''s site, a group of women surrounded by a variety of onlookers, teasing.


    When Taiyi comes in, what he sees is a very lively and harmonious scene. Du Du is completely surrounded by girls, and too easy can''t even get close to it.


    At first, Dudu was a little shy, but soon began to enjoy the doting of big sisters, laughing happily.


    "You''ll be much more relaxed now."


    Yi shuihan is also at the scene at this time, to too easy to smile.


    "I am relaxed, but you are relaxed?"


    Too easy to ask a question, feeling a little strange, the original and the body of the speech, is completely self entertainment.


    No matter how happy Dudu is, Taiyi starts to continue the experiment. This time, what he is experimenting with is how much power he can gain from his personal world.


    The process of blessing is very smooth, but it is a little bit delayed compared with Yi shuihan, because there is a procedure when the blessing is too easy to use, which is the consent of Yi shuihan.


    "Holy Spirit, do you have to agree with me every time you say something, so that those who have authority can use the power of blessing?"


    "You can also omit this step, but in that case, you can only get a blessing of 50% effect."


    The system gives answers to Yi shuihan''s questions. The portable world is equivalent to an item. If other people want to use it, they have to ask Yi shuihan''s owner''s consent. This logic is very correct.


    "Half the effect is enough, anyway, I didn''t get any light before."


    It''s too easy to get there. I completely accept this setting.


    After that, yishuihan and Taiyi have carried out various tests, which can be regarded as a preliminary understanding of the changes in the system.


    On the whole, Yi shuihan was extremely satisfied with the test results. With the system blessing, he felt that his combat effectiveness had reached the level of true eye emperor, and even he could win the frontal battle.


    In other words, Yi shuihan, who has just stepped into the chaos emperor, has surpassed most of them. He is also a little master in the chaos emperor. Only the third state of chaos emperor can bring enough threat to Yi shuihan, but it can only be a threat. It is still a lot to kill him.


    Best of all, Yi shuihan classifies the authority into three levels. The first level of authority can only rely on his own strength, the second level is 30%, and the highest level is 50%. Taiyi and his wives are naturally three-level authorities, and Du Du Du also gives a three-level authority.


    For the moment, there are only three levels of authority owners, as for the first and second level of easy water cold, but also carefully consider who to give.


    Yi shuihan''s strength is much stronger than the general chaos emperor. He who becomes his authority, even if it is only the lowest level, can be superior to the true saints and belong to the level of chaos emperor. All of a sudden, he can become one of the top ten thousand in the world of heaven. It''s not too good to say that Yi shuihan has such ability, and its attraction is even better than this time Can increase the chaos emperor to break through the secret realm is even bigger.


    One is that it is possible to break through, and the other is 100%. It is more cost-effective to choose the latter.


    Even Yi shuihan can''t set unlimited authorities. In that case, too many authorities who borrow his power will also affect him. According to the calculation of the system, the influence of Yi shuihan''s authority holders on him can be considered as moderate and not too great.


    This authority ability unless is the system strengthens again, or easy water cold has big breakthrough. For example, from the chaos emperor into the road emperor, otherwise there will be no change, so in the selection of authority when easy water cold need to be quite cautious.


    The authority can be withdrawn, but it takes a long time to delegate the authority after withdrawal.Not long after the end of the secret place, the forces of all sides scattered back for a long time. Yishui cold society school and Taiyi school were the main god space. Their distance was constantly increasing every moment. The Yi River is so cold that the


    is very good. It is very powerful that the system has been very awesome until five hundred years later.


    At the beginning, the energy consumed was not much. Anyway, it was in a completely bearable range. It was too easy to borrow the strength of Yi Shui Han once every time, which was equivalent to cultivating Yi shuihan for an hour.


    When Yi shuihan returned to the Joint University of Wanjie in the last thousand years, and Taiyi returned to the space of God. When the distance between them reached the maximum, Taiyi could still borrow the power of Yi shuihan, but every time he used Yi shuihan, he had to practice for nothing.


    With such a large distance span, it is estimated that the magic power of the emperor of the road is just like this. From this point of view, the ability of the system has begun to step into the field of the emperor of the road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    Not to mention the easy return to the god space, Yi shuihan, who has returned to the Wanjie United University, is warmly welcomed.


    The school had already been informed about Yi shuihan and Huang AMA''s success in breaking through the chaos emperor. When they came back on their way back, the school was already preparing for the celebration.


    The purpose of Wanjie United University is to cultivate the chaotic emperor. However, there has been no chaos emperor for a long time recently. It is very worthy to celebrate that two natural phenomena appear at one time.


    You can imagine how much shock will be caused when this news is completely spread to the universe. In the next period of time, you will definitely have more lives if you want to join the Wanjie United University.


    "I didn''t expect that you would become the emperor of chaos so soon. You are young and promising!"


    The iron director who had helped Yi Shui Han before stood beside Yi Shui Han and said with emotion on his face.


    Director tie is very fond of Yi shuihan. He thinks that Yi shuihan will become the emperor of chaos sooner or later. However, even he did not expect that the time would be so fast. Originally, in his idea, Yi shuihan would have to wait at least one million years to become the emperor of chaos.


    Becoming a chaotic emperor also means that Yi shuihan has graduated from school. Now he is a graduate, just a graduation ceremony.


    After losing Yi shuihan, the company will have to keep a low profile in school for a while, which makes director tie a little worried. However, he has forgotten the benefits of Yi shuihan''s achievements as a chaotic emperor.


    "Director tie is not old either! Young


    Yi shuihan compliment said, the performance is very low-key, let iron director look at his eyes very satisfied.


    As the known "great celebrity" who broke through the chaos emperor the fastest, Yi shuihan has not known how many times he has experienced the same feeling as director tie.


    If you change to other chaotic emperors, you are definitely in high spirits at this time. You will be satisfied with your achievements, but you will not be able to do so because from the very beginning, he set his goal at a higher level, the emperor of the Tao, and even the only one.


    In addition to director tie, there are also true eye emperor around Yi shuihan, and then there are a lot of other chaotic emperors who are rarely seen. There are more than 20 chaotic emperors. Some of them are from other big forces like director tie, and the other part belongs to the school like the true eye Emperor.


    While dealing with a large number of chaotic emperors, Yi shuihan also laments that he is in different realms and sees different things. Before he becomes the emperor of chaos, it is very difficult to see the chaotic emperor. Even if he sees one or two of them, there is no such group of chaotic emperors.


    You know, Yi shuihan is only one of the main characters of the celebration. There are also some emperor surrounded by Huang AMA, which is less than Yi shuihan, but there are about ten. In this way, there are about 40 chaotic emperors, which is really frightening.


    It is obvious that the forty chaotic emperor is not all about the school. Some of them have not come. After all, not all the chaotic emperor should give face to the new chaotic emperor. Now most of them are in the first state of the third state of chaos emperor, and only three are in the second state as the true eye emperor.


    Will there be no more second or third places in schools? That''s definitely impossible. It''s just that Yi shuihan doesn''t get into those existing eyes at present. Besides, they have their own affairs. It''s normal that they can''t spare time to attend this conference.


    The celebration has lasted for a year, so many years before the emergence of chaos emperor, the school would like to celebrate tens of thousands of years, a year has been quite few.


    Of course, Yi shuihan didn''t socialize all year round, but in the first month, they did not show much later. The celebration was all their own.


    "What''s next?"


    The purpose of the Joint University of Wanjie has been achieved and successfully become the emperor of chaos. Now it is time for Yi shuihan to make a choice.


    One is to continue to stay in the school and hold the similar position as true eye emperor; the second is to return to the company to be a senior manager; the third is to go to chaos city.


    As for Yi shuihan himself, he actually preferred the second and third choice. If he chose to stay in school, he would not bring him much benefit because the school environment was more suitable for the level under the chaotic emperor. As for the level of chaos emperor, he was not suitable. Even the real eye emperor was not very supportive of Yi shuihan''s staying.


    Back in the company, Yi shuihan can use his talent and status to obtain more resources for cultivation. I believe that the company will be very willing to cultivate Yi shuihan. If you know the root and the bottom, the talent is still so good, so you don''t have to worry about betrayal.


    The third is to go to chaos City, which is also a good choice, because chaos city is the real center of the universe. Where can we communicate with more colleagues and get in touch with a higher level, the atmosphere is very conducive to the cultivation of chaos emperor.


    Even if he did not know that Yi shuihan had a master in chaos City, the real eye emperor recommended chaos City, which shows the status of chaos city in his heart.


    From the look of zhenyanhuang, yishuihan can see that zhenyanhuang is highly respected by the city of chaos. He also told Yi shuihan that if he hadn''t done something in chaos City, he would still be in chaos city instead of here.The story of zhenyanhuang didn''t elaborate, and Yi shuihan didn''t ask. His current strength is not enough to intervene in the affairs of zhenyanhuang. Maybe he can ask when he becomes stronger in the future.


    "Wait a minute, since chaos city is the center of the universe, the company will certainly have its own power there. Maybe I can do this..."


    my eyes gradually brighten when I think of something.


    Director tie''s residence,


    "of course, our company has branches in chaos City, so how can we not get a hand in important places? What do you want to do with this


    "I wonder if I can go to the branch over there."


    "That''s what you''re trying to do."


    The iron director''s face suddenly.


    "In the company, the positions there are scarce. After all, everyone wants to go there, but it''s very difficult to go there. Otherwise, I''ll go all by myself. However, if you have a chance, it depends on whether you can seize it. It''s like this...


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    Chaos City, as a holy land for practitioners of all worlds, is filled with true saints like dogs. It''s common to meet chaos emperor in the street. It''s exaggerative but real.


    In such a place, many employees in the company want to go, but the company can not let all the employees want to go, so a series of measures have been formulated.


    Only those who have reached the chaos emperor are eligible to apply to go to chaos City, and they can not stay there forever. They need to be examined every ten million years. If they fail to meet the standard, they have to leave chaos city.


    The branch of chaos city is divided into two kinds of members. One is the garrison, which is specially responsible for the town. Generally speaking, the leaders of the guardian system are the strong ones in the second realm of the chaos emperor, and they are not the old-fashioned enlightenment state. As for the Third Frontier of chaos emperor, they are busy attacking the emperor of the road, so they can be guardians without time and leisure.


    In fact, the guardian is worth the appearance, which can let the practitioners of chaos City see the company''s strength. Therefore, in addition to the extremely strong leader of the guardian, there are some talents trained by the company to act as the guardian. This kind of guardian is to deal with other practitioners who are also talents. In order to show the company''s atmosphere, we should not deceive the small with the big.


    The competition among the defenders of chaos city is also a big bright spot in chaos city.


    In addition to the defenders, the other is the employees of the trading system. Their words do not have high requirements for cultivation and combat effectiveness. They are all held by employees who can do business in the company. The comparison is performance. It depends on who creates more value in a certain period of time. Those who are ranked in the last two consecutive assessments will be transferred to other places.


    For Yi shuihan, naturally, he can not enter chaos city as an employee of trading system. Even if his performance in the flood and famine world is still poor, everyone who can go to chaos city with employees of trading system is a real expert who knows trading, and has a brilliant experience in trading.


    Moreover, if Yi shuihan enters chaos city with the employees of the trading system, most of his energy will have to be scattered on the transaction, which is in conflict with his original wish to continue to move forward and become stronger.


    To sum up, Yi shuihan needs to go to chaos city as a guardian.


    According to his internal information, a total of 10 people will be selected, including three places for the new chaotic emperor, who is required to practice for no more than one billion years.


    The number of billion seems very large, but it is extremely young for the chaotic emperor. After all, most of the chaotic emperor''s life is calculated according to 10 billion, that is, the chaotic emperor who has been living for several billion years is regarded as the youth of the chaos emperor.


    As for the chaotic emperor, their age should be re divided. Those within one billion years are young people, from one billion to ten billion years are young people, and over ten billion years are middle-aged. As for old age, there is no such thing as time.


    For example, Yi shuihan, a practitioner who has not reached the level of 100 million years, can be regarded as the infant stage among the chaotic emperors.


    Of course, it is not necessarily that the combat power will be weak if the practice time is short. This is just a general division.


    In fact, if Yi shuihan is just a general chaotic emperor, it will be difficult to get the quota this time, because there are many competitors in the company. They have more practice time than Yi shuihan for hundreds of millions of years. However, Yi shuihan is not an ordinary chaotic emperor. It is a real peerless evil. He can fight against chaos emperor in the true holy stage, which makes director tie feel that There''s a good chance.


    The information from the director of iron made Yi shuihan very satisfied. Now there is no need to worry about whether to go to chaos city or back to the company.


    Of course, director tie did not guarantee that Yi shuihan would definitely be able to go to the company branch of chaos City, but in Yi shuihan''s opinion, he could only get a chance. He believed that with his strength, as long as there was no accident, he could win the qualification.


    Yishuihan didn''t let yishuihan wait. After a hundred years, the competition for qualification began. Yishuihan returned to the company''s headquarters with the director of iron.


    Last time I came to the company''s headquarters in the capacity of Zhensheng. Yishuihan was shocked by the company''s headquarters. Now it''s another experience to come back as a chaotic emperor.


    "Easy water cold?"


    "Are you?"


    The place for qualification competition is a special secret place. It can withstand the battle of chaos emperor. When Yi Shui Han comes, there are already about 50 chaos emperor waiting.


    Seeing so many chaotic emperors at once, Yi shuihan was also secretly smacking his tongue. The power of the company was really terrible. Before, he had looked down on the details of the company. According to this, the number of the company in the level of chaos emperor should be at least hundreds, maybe four digits. You should know that the chaotic emperor of the whole universe is floating up and down in the number of 10000 It''s just moving.


    Yi shuihan is a chaotic emperor of the new Jin Dynasty. He is not recognized by an acquaintance. He originally planned to keep a low profile on the side. However, he felt that he would not have come to talk with him for a long time.


    "I''m Ba Ling. Thanks to your care, baby batianhun and BachuSo this is the father of batian soul. He is very powerful.


    Yi shuihan feels wonderful. He has a lot of fate with the batianhun family. When I went to school, I met batianhun. When I went to the secret place, I met him brother Bachu. Now I met batianhun. He got Ba Ling.


    "It''s uncle. You''re polite."


    Yi shuihan said with a smile that he didn''t like being entangled by batianhun, but it didn''t mean that he would have any opinions on batianhun''s family. On the contrary, he had a good influence on Ba Che and Ba Ling in front of him. When the other side came with good intentions, he naturally showed his kindness.


    "You''re here to compete for places? It''s also true that you are qualified with your strength. "


    Ba Ling obviously had a certain understanding of Yi Shui Han, otherwise he would not have said so.


    Similarly, Ba Ling''s presence here also means that he is a member of the competition for places. I don''t know whether he and Yi shuihan are competitors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    "You should be aiming for the quota less than one billion years!"


    Ba Ling said positively.


    "Not bad."


    Yi shuihan nodded slightly.


    "What you need to pay attention to is a few little guys over there. They are all your competitors."


    "Did you see that white haired man, known as the white haired emperor, is still a few hundred years away from the critical point of one billion years. He is also the largest chaotic emperor in this billion years. He has a master who understands Taoism, and his strength can be considered as good in the Taoist realm."


    "And the one with two tails. It''s very good to destroy the road with one hand."


    "Especially the one who is beautiful, isn''t he! That''s the little princess of our company. Her background is very hard. Her mother is the emperor of the road. Although she is here to participate in the selection, it has been decided for a long time. You''d better take it easy when you meet her. Besides...


    Ba Ling introduced Yi shuihan like a family treasure. What surprised Yi shuihan was that he seemed that every chaotic emperor could say a few words and comment on it.


    Yi shuihan quietly listened to Ba Ling''s words and wrote down his words in his heart. It''s really useful. At least now, Yi shuihan is not black.


    About two hours later, Ba Ling left Yi shuihan''s side and went to participate in the qualification competition. Along with him, there were many chaotic emperors, and the last remaining were only nine chaotic emperors. All of these were competing for the three places like Yi shuihan.


    "The ratio of three to one is relatively easy."


    Quietly with a large number of their competitors, easy water cold state of mind is very peaceful.


    It seems that the scene became very quiet because of the departure of other chaotic emperors and the rest of the competitors.


    "Well, who are you! I''ve never seen you before. "


    Previously, the little princess of the company introduced by Ba Ling came to Yi shuihan, a pair of emerald green eyes looked at Yi shuihan curiously.


    "Easy water and cold."


    Slowly spit out his name, neither cold, nor excessive enthusiasm, Yi shuihan is holding a respectful attitude towards the little princess. From Ba Ling''s mouth, he knows that the little princess is a little witch''s character, because there is a strong mother, outside is lawless, afraid of nothing, everything with his own mind, horizontal No taboo.


    "Never heard of it." She tilted her head to think, and finally the little princess shook her head.


    "Easy water is cold, isn''t it! The name is not bad. I remember it. Do you know who I am


    Without waiting for Yi shuihan to answer, he continued to say, "I am the second little beauty of Zhutian Wanjie, baihuaxiang, and the first is my mother. Hum, this second little beauty is recognized by the whole company."


    Baihuaxiang is indeed very beautiful, but it must be impossible to say that it is the second in the universe. At least, there are several beauties Yi shuihan has met, such as Shifei and Yi linger, and even his own wives don''t have to be inferior to her.


    For the flowers of self boasting, easy water cold can not be denied, a pair of you at will performance.


    "You''re boring. It''s not fun. It''s not fun."


    Yi shuihan''s insipidity made baihuaxiang lose interest. She hopped to the other side to harass other chaotic emperors.


    "White hair, I heard that your hair is very strong and can be used to refine treasures. Could you give me half of it? I want to refine a collar."


    "Broken, why are your clothes so black? How long have you not washed them? Why are there so many small holes on them? Do you want me to mend them for you?"


    "You and I are a top-notch product of chaotic Lingbao. How about I''ll let you do three moves later, so that you won''t be so happy."


    "I have inside information. Do you want to know, do you want to know? Hum, I won''t tell you. "


    Basically, you can hear baihuaxiang talking there all the time. Yi shuihan can see that everyone is very hard-working, but they dare not really do anything about baihuaxiang. At most, they can only protest with their eyes.


    Fortunately, the person in charge of the qualification competition soon came, and finally let baihuaxiang quiet down.


    "Come with me, little ones! Don''t let anyone down. If you don''t keep up, it will be treated as elimination. "


    This is an old woman with half white hair. The breath on her body is very strange, sometimes strong and then weak. She can''t see the real or the virtual.


    After the old woman finished speaking, she immediately turned on the rapid mode and disappeared from their eyes.


    Looking at each other, a group of chaotic emperors followed each other.


    The old woman''s speed is very fast, easy water cold must use half of the speed to maintain not to fall behind, and most of the other chaotic emperor is also serious.


    Of course, it''s not that there is no such thing as baihuaxiang, the white haired emperor and the disillusioned emperor.


    "Isn''t it a test of endurance?"


    A few hours later, Yi shuihan just had such an idea, and the old woman stopped."You, you, and you, are eliminated."


    All of a sudden, Lao Ou ordered three chaotic emperors in turn, with a cold tone.


    "Why? I want a reason. "


    "That is to say, why am I eliminated? Isn''t it all started yet?"


    "I don''t accept it."


    So muddleheaded to be eliminated, of course, it is not so easy to accept, three chaos emperor are shouting.


    "Why? Just because your moving posture is not good-looking, you are going to chaos city. Every move represents the face of our company. If the moving posture is not good, what will people think of us? "


    This reason is very strong, even Yi shuihan is a little dumb to listen to, he was originally an old woman, is to see these strength can not be eliminated, unexpectedly is this reason.


    "Look at it for yourself. This is your respective moving posture. The worst is the three of you."


    Nine small virtual screens appeared in front of the old woman, which showed the moving pictures of Yi shuihan before them. Let alone, if you take a closer look at the three named movements, they are really the worst.


    "I still don''t..."


    before he continued to speak, the old woman waved her hand, and the three eliminated chaotic emperors disappeared.


    "What a great spatial attainment."


    Seeing this scene, Yi shuihan''s pupil shrinks. He can see that it is the power of using the way of space. It is beyond Yi shuihan''s imagination to make the three chaotic emperors move away without resistance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    "Well, now let''s move on."


    The old woman looks a whole, with a look at Yi shuihan them.


    As soon as the old woman looked at her, Yi shuihan felt a mysterious force exploring her body. She instinctively wanted to exclude this power, but she could not find a way to exclude it. The invisible material of this power made Yi shuihan unable to touch it at all and felt extremely miserable.


    Not only is easy water cold, other chaos emperor also is the same feeling, the face shows startled color.


    Just when the mysterious detection power was about to detect the real secret of Yi shuihan, Yi shuihan''s body was slightly shocked, and an equally magical force emerged, which finally blocked the peeping.


    "Yes?"


    The old woman''s eyes flashed a touch of color, carefully looked at Yi shuihan several eyes, obviously surprised that her own strength was stopped.


    "Grandma maple, why haven''t you started yet?"


    The clear and pleasant voice sounded, and the fragrance of flowers wrinkled his nose, and his expression seemed a little impatient.


    "You little girl, good and good, right away."


    The old woman''s expression unexpectedly becomes amiable, looks at the hundred flowers fragrance''s eye to be full of doting.


    At the same time, the power of exploration disappeared, and they were relieved.


    "Grandma Feng, it seems that their relationship is not ordinary! It''s the little princess


    This scene makes Yi shuihan once again have a deep understanding of the identity of baihuaxiang little princess. The backstage is too hard. Who dares to fight against this little aunt? Maybe it will be painted down directly.


    "you six compete for three places, who can get the quota, who can not be my has the final say, now I give a quota to hundred flowers fragrance, the rest of you five continue to compete for the remaining two places."


    "Wait a minute."


    Yi shuihan they have not had time to express their position, but the hundred flowers fragrance this I opened the mouth first.


    "What''s the matter, little girl? You''re not happy to let you pass the test directly!"


    "Grandma Feng, I don''t want to go through the customs directly. I don''t go through the back door. I want to compete equally with them. I''m so strong that I can definitely get a quota."


    When talking, baihuaxiang held up her head arrogantly, as if she was so great.


    The old woman hesitated, and finally nodded, but at the same time, they warned Yi shuihan with their eyes. The meaning was obvious.


    I don''t know whether baihuaxiang is true or not. In this case, even if she joins in, who dares to argue with her, that is, Yi shuihan is a bit empty to her. He has no doubt that if anyone knocks out baihuaxiang, the quota will not be affected.


    Of course, Yi shuihan made up his mind that if he would fight for the place in a short time, he would stay when he met with baihuaxiang.


    Anyway, there are three places. I''d better fight for the other two.


    "The most important thing for defenders is combat effectiveness, so this time the quota is determined by combat effectiveness."


    With that, the old woman suddenly pointed to the white haired emperor.


    "You''ve done it, you''ve done your best to me. Let me see how your fighting power is."


    How could it be this way?


    Yi shuihan understood the old woman''s plan all at once, but she couldn''t help being slandered. On the surface, there was no problem in doing so. After all, the strength of the old woman must be better than that of Yi shuihan. After all, she could intuitively judge the strength of Yi shuihan and then select the three strongest ones.


    But all this is based on the old woman''s fair treatment of every chaotic emperor who comes to participate in the quota competition. If she wants to be selfish, it should not be too simple. At that time, it is not what she says, but who she says is stronger.


    "Is it not for the sake of the fragrance of flowers that you choose this method deliberately?"


    Inexplicable easy water cold heart emerged such an idea.


    Yi shuihan believes that other emperors present can also see this, but no one has expressed any objection, and obviously has acquiesced in this way.


    "I did it."


    The white haired emperor stood up and said a word to the old woman. The Qi machine on the random body suddenly became powerful.


    "Three thousand feet of white hair."


    Just as the Milky way set nine days ago, the white haired emperor''s hair turned into a three thousand Zhang Milky way, and crushed the old woman from the void.


    There is something in the Milky way that is hard to say.


    "Sure enough."


    Yi shuihan feels that the Milky way has some kind of soul grabbing power, which almost makes him sink into it unconsciously.


    "There are some measures, but they are too naive."


    The old woman not salty comment on a game, is a wave, then the Milky way and before the three chaos emperor disappeared.


    I didn''t expect that his means would be broken so easily. The white haired emperor''s expression became serious. He took a deep breath and seemed to be gathering strength.


    In the next moment, the figure of the white haired emperor suddenly disappeared and replaced by a cosmic sea."The tide of the universe? Has the white haired emperor reached this stage? The ninth floor of Tongtian tower is the acme. He can practice the Tao if he has found his own way. "


    Nearby a chaotic emperor sighed.


    The cosmic tide is a very rare phenomenon, which can be encountered occasionally in chaos. Its power is enough to destroy a powerful world. Many big worlds in the universe are destroyed by the universal tide.


    Even the old woman also did not have the previous relaxed, the expression appears slightly dignified.


    "How can she resist the tide of the universe?"


    Yi shuihan is curious about this question.


    "Enough, I already know your fighting power. Let''s go!"


    Is that ok?


    Yi shuihan didn''t think it would be the end. He didn''t intend to fight, but ended the fight directly.


    How can we know the power of the concrete only by seeing and feeling?


    "Grandma Feng is a master of Lingyan. If she looks at her, she will know her power."


    It seems that it is specially for easy water cold to dispel doubts, baihuaxiang suddenly opens a way.


    "When did she come to me?"


    Yi Shui''s cold heart is slightly shocked. Although he didn''t pay attention to baihuaxiang just now, baihuaxiang can come to him less than 1 meter away quietly, which shows that the strength of baihuaxiang has already qualified for Yi shuihan''s attention.


    Although the little princess is a little princess, her real strength is also very terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    In the old woman''s words, the white haired emperor of course is honest to disperse the magic power, the performance is very obedient.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Slightly a bow, random white hair emperor back to his original position, completely can not see that he was still fighting with all his strength.


    "Next, you."


    "OK."


    The chaos emperor named by the old woman is a chaotic emperor achieved by wind elements. He also practices the way of wind. Once he appears, he is a tornado and storm.


    The power of the wind is displayed incisively and vividly on other bodies. For a time, it seems to construct a world where only wind exists.


    "You can''t underestimate anyone who can get to this point!"


    Yi shuihan admitted that even if he didn''t pay attention to the other party, he would be hurt. In his heart, he thoroughly paid attention to the chaotic emperors on the scene.


    Yi shuihan is still a short time to enter the chaos emperor. Although the combat power of the chaos emperor is strong because of the relationship between the world and the system, the power of the chaos emperor itself is not dominant. The chaos emperor who practices at least one hundred million years more than he does on the spot is far more aware of the power of the chaos Emperor than Yi shuihan.


    Speaking of the scene, that is Yi shuihan, there is only the seventh layer of Tongtian tower in the perception of Tao, and the others are at least the eighth layer, and the ninth layer is not without.


    The battle lasted a little longer, and the chaotic emperor of the wind element persisted for a few minutes before being called off.


    Then a chaotic emperor was called out to fight.


    So repeatedly, baihuaxiang was the fourth to be fought against the old woman.


    As Yi shuihan expected, baihuaxiang''s real strength is really amazing. It''s already as powerful as the white haired emperor. However, there is no treasure in this battle. Otherwise, she will be stronger. There must be something in her body that can greatly enhance her fighting power.


    "Last one, come on!"


    Finally, it''s Yi shuihan''s turn. I don''t know what the old woman thinks, but let him come to the end.


    Look at the means of the competitors ahead. Yi shuihan naturally wants to surpass at least three competitors. He doesn''t show his strength slowly. As soon as he comes, he gives a blessing to the world around him, and his momentum is soaring.


    On the side of the original Yi shuihan is not too concerned about the white hair emperor, the broken emperor is a slight change in color, eyes straight looking at Yi shuihan, do not misunderstand, mainly is difficult to believe.


    To tell you the truth, Yi shuihan is just a short time into the chaos emperor, and the breath on his body is easy to distinguish. In fact, the old chaos emperor for Yi shuihan doesn''t pay much attention to Yi shuihan, even if some of them know Yi shuihan''s performance in school and are known as the most peerless monster to break through the chaos emperor in history.


    They admit the evil spirits of Yi Shui Han, but it can''t be too exaggerated! It''s just a breakthrough, and it''s actually forcing these chaotic emperors who have practiced for hundreds of millions of years? Is it reasonable.


    In addition to baihuaxiang can also curiously look at Yi shuihan, other chaotic emperors have a lot of sweat in their minds, especially the white haired emperor and the disillusioned emperor. They know that baihuaxiang will definitely occupy one place, and the remaining two places will be theirs if nothing goes wrong. Now Yi shuihan has become a little bit nervous now.


    "It''s not a simple kid."


    The old woman''s look at Yi shuihan was just a little surprised. However, compared with the white haired emperor, the old woman''s previous exploration failed in Yi shuihan''s body, so she accepted it more quickly.


    With the blessing of the world around me, the power of Yi shuihan has turned over directly. I don''t know how many times. I''m not polite to the old woman. I throw a thunder gun directly.


    "Just like this, you can''t pass the test!"


    The thunder gun was lightly grasped by the old woman, but different from what it looked like, the old woman''s heart was not so calm, because even she spent a lot of effort to achieve this effect.


    "Wait!"


    The old woman''s noble demeanor could not be maintained. She cried out in a hurry, but it was too late.


    Hundreds of millions of thunder flash, in the eyes of a chaotic emperor, Yi shuihan came to the second thunder gun bombing, and there was no sign of that.


    "Too much exaggeration


    "It''s a foul. This kind of attack without warning will definitely suffer if it is not prepared."


    "It''s fun. It''s too much fun. I''ll learn it later."


    The bombing lasted more than ten seconds. When the thunder light dispersed, all the chaotic emperors saw the old woman''s slightly embarrassed figure.


    "Just broke a piece of sleeve?"


    After a deep look at the old woman, Yi shuihan didn''t continue to attack. He felt that the strength he showed was enough for him to get a place.


    "Boy, you didn''t hear me, did you? Didn''t I tell you to wait? "


    "I''m sorry, but I''ve finished before you shout."


    Looking at Yi shuihan, the old woman said nothing, because she knew that Yi shuihan was right. At that time, Yi shuihan could not stop attacking.


    After a moment''s silence, the old woman said again, "well, I''ve seen all your strength. Now I''ll announce the candidates for the quota.""The white haired emperor, the fragrance of flowers, and..."


    the old woman''s eyes stopped on the broken emperor for a while, which made him happy a little early.


    It is clearly to see the broken emperor, but the old woman read the name of Yi Shui Han.


    "Shouldn''t it be me? Why is easy water cold. "


    There is a momentary short circuit in the head of the broken emperor.


    "Is this revenge for me?"


    Yi shuihan was speechless. To tell the truth, he was really scared. He didn''t mean to hurt the old woman just now. Fortunately, people didn''t become angry.


    After the quota has been determined, the next step is to wait for the other side to determine the candidate of the guardian, and then we will go to chaos city.


    A month later, starting from the headquarters of the company, including Yi shuihan, a total of 12 chaotic emperors set out for chaos city. In addition to 10 new defenders, there was also a leader and a temporary chaos emperor of trading system.


    Team leader Yi shuihan is also quite familiar, that is to test his old woman, grandma Feng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    A virtual castle with a thousand times the size of an ordinary planet shuttles through the chaos quickly. The empty meteorite or barren planet encountered along the way is directly crushed into pieces by the virtual fortress. There is no shaking in the castle.


    In a room in the empty castle, Yi shuihan is very interested in browsing the virtual picture in front of him, which is some news about chaos city.


    "Recently, thirty three disciples of barren emperor Zun announced that they had successfully entered the realm of enlightenment, becoming the 20th disciple of the second realm of chaos emperor among the disciples of barren emperor Zun. Barren emperor Zun personally held a celebration banquet for him. There were emperor longhun and a group of disciples, annihilating emperor Zun and his Taoist partners..."


    "the cassock emperor challenge ranked no.4981st in the chaos list, ranking 4800 The ugly face emperor succeeded and rose to 4800, while the ugly face emperor dropped one place to 4801. "


    "Verus, the keeper of the world arena, has openly said that he will accept all challenges and that those who can defeat his peers will get 10000 chaotic crystals."


    "Tiangeji''s 13000 concerts will be held in the central square of chaos city. This is a grand event only once in thousands of years. Happy are the friends of chaos city."


    Like the news broadcast, a piece of information related to chaos city has been broadcast out, accompanied by high-quality pictures.


    Before Yi shuihan became the emperor of chaos, the news of chaos city could only probe into details before Yi shuihan became the emperor of chaos. But now it is so clearly displayed in front of him. The company is afraid that Yi shuihan, the new comers, do not know carefully, specially arrange for those who have been introduced not to say, but also take out "news broadcast" to let Yi shuihan see it.


    It will take about 10 years to go to chaos city. The company said that in this 10 years time, we must make Yi shuihan look like local residents of chaos City, and they can integrate into it more quickly.


    Face project is not to be, but easy water cold, now can only mean that there is no face project can not ah! If there is no face project, where can they get such a good treatment.


    "I don''t know what master''s title is? He should be easy to find in the city of chaos in his capacity as the great emperor. "


    There have been many young people who have not met with his master. Yi shuihan also missed each other a little. Speaking of it, he did not meet his master for the first time. This time he went to chaos city to meet with him was still the first time to meet.


    With regard to the next arrangement, Yi shuihan plans to find his master after settling down in chaos city. There is a great way for the emperor to lead the way. Yi shuihan''s practice will become easier. At least, he should take fewer detours.


    On the way, I had a leisurely life in the empty castle where the water was cold. Every day I talked with the chaos emperors who were the guardians of chaos city. To understand the chaos City, at most, I needed to spend some energy to deal with the little princess baihuaxiang.


    "Have you taught me seriously? Why can''t I learn to attack without warning like you?"


    Flowers staring at easy water cold, some discontented said.


    "I''ve taught everything that should be taught. It''s just that your practice time is too short. As long as you stick to it, you can succeed sooner or later."


    Just a few years of time to want to learn a chaos emperor is very powerful skills? It''s just a lot of thinking.


    What Yi shuihan didn''t tell baihuaxiang was that even if he didn''t rely on his personal world or system, he couldn''t do what he did with grandma Feng.


    "I don''t believe it. You must have kept it. Don''t you want me to learn it? Tell me the secret quickly, or I''ll find grandma Feng and say you bully me


    It''s the threat again. Yi shuihan has heard it many times, but every time I hear it, I still feel speechless. My little sister! Can you change it?


    "It''s really no secret. I''ve taught everything that should be taught. I can swear to Da Dao that if you don''t believe it, you can go to grandma Feng! I''ll wait here. "


    Yi shuihan said with a firm attitude that there is no secret, and what should be taught is indeed taught. It is not impossible to make baihuaxiang successful in a short time and have corresponding ability. As long as baihuaxiang becomes the authority of the portable world, it is obvious that Yi shuihan will not do this.


    "Then I''ll go to find grandma Feng. I''ll go, I''ll really go."


    In the end, baihuaxiang still didn''t go to her mother-in-law Feng. She believed Yi shuihan''s words. In fact, in her own judgment, Yi shuihan was not hidden. This ability of attack without warning could not be successfully practiced in a few years. She was just cheating on shuihan.


    "Well, for your honesty, I won''t go to grandma Feng. Don''t deceive my young and lovely heart."


    Almost a gush out, looking at a pair of my very pure and lovely flowers, Yi shuihan really want to say a cute shame.


    A buzzing sound suddenly reminds me that random is a slight tremor on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just had such an idea, Yi shuihan saw the culprit of all this.It was a group of monsters similar to the bees in the memory of easy water and cold. They were all pounding the empty castle. The size of each bee monster was tens of thousands of kilometers, comparable to a small planet.


    "Warning, chaos beast invasion, please kill chaos beast as soon as possible, the shield will be broken in a minute."


    The sound of electronic warning can be heard throughout the castle, although even if there is no warning, everyone knows the situation.


    "The defenders all come out and kill these monsters together."


    Grandma Maple''s voice followed, accompanied by a series of explosions, she has been fighting with chaotic animals.


    "Chaos beast ah, funny son, look at my great power to destroy them."


    Baihuaxiang shouts excitedly and rushes out.


    "The chaotic beast living in the chaos void?"


    With curiosity, Yi shuihan also responded to the call to join the ranks of killing bee monsters.


    These chaotic beasts are not powerful, but they can also pose a certain threat to the chaos emperor. If they are stabbed by them, the chaos emperor will suffer for a while, and the toxin on them cannot be ignored.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    You can easily solve the bee monster who wants to attack yourself. It''s easy to get cold and the horse doesn''t stop to fly to another place to put out the fire. Yes, it''s the fire fighting.


    There are so many chaotic animals like this bee monster that even if they are killed for so long, they are still dense and dense.


    Twelve chaotic emperors, including the trading system, have appeared above the castle of void, but there are still some deficiencies.


    The chaotic beast with the strange appearance of bee is tens of thousands times more than that of the chaos emperor. Even if there are dozens of falls every moment, the empty castle is still suffering damage.


    Originally, the bright shield was in danger, as if it could be broken at any time. If the shield was really broken, they, the bastard emperors, would be fine, but the other lives in the empty castle would suffer.


    In addition to Yi shuihan, they also have a lot of miscellaneous servants and Castle operators. They are all employees of the company. After sending Yi shuihan to chaos City, they will return to the company headquarters.


    "It''s not going to work like this."


    Yi shuihan realized this, and he also believed that grandma Feng could not have been unaware.


    Finally, the shield of the empty castle broke completely with a bang. The impact of the bee monster was really on the castle itself.


    No matter how hard the castle is, even the planet can be crushed directly without being damaged. However, it still suffers heavy damage at this time. Only in a short time, it changes from gorgeous to ragged.


    "All in the castle."


    Grandma Maple''s voice sounded, and I could hear some helpless meaning.


    Hesitated for a moment, Yi shuihan chose to believe in grandma maple and put down the bee monster in front of her.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t had enough fun yet."


    Yi shuihan''s side, baihuaxiang''s face excited, eyes looking at the bees outside, strange wish to go out to kill for a while.


    Feelings in her heart, this crisis is for fun.


    When all the chaotic emperors return to the empty castle, the castle will take the next step.


    "Space shuttle is ready. Please authorize."


    Taking a deep breath, grandma Maple began to feel some pain in her mouth and said, "I authorize you to start it!"


    "Authorized, shuttle begins."


    Waves of spatial fluctuations appear around the empty castle. The next moment, the castle is surrounded by numerous bee monsters and disappears from its original place.


    Bee monsters have a moment of riot, the sudden disappearance of the target and do not know what to do. After a long time in the same place, they give up completely and try to find a new target again.


    Tens of millions of light-years away, in the chaos of the void, a flash of light, the castle of the void suddenly came from nothing.


    "Why don''t you use this convenient feature in the morning?"


    Yi Shui Han is a little confused.


    One side of the hundred flowers seems to know Yi Shui Han''s puzzled, opening to explain that "space shuttle is a waste of energy, and use a long time to use the next time, also need preparation time."


    I see, but it is a powerful function. If there is a castle in the void, it is estimated that it can easily escape most of the dangers.


    At this point, Yi shuihan has some thoughts on the empty castle. Although he has the world with him, he can take refuge there directly with his own body, and the system has a stronger ability to escape. However, there are not enough things to protect his life.


    "I''ll try to build another one in the future."


    Yi shuihan, who has such an idea, doesn''t know how expensive this empty castle is. Even Grandma Feng, an old chaotic emperor, does not own one of his own. This one is still shared by the company.


    After all, the honeybee monster''s attack still had some impact on the empty castle. In addition, the use of space shuttle, and then embarked on the road again, the speed of the empty castle was significantly slower than that at the beginning. This situation lasted for several months before it recovered.


    Fortunately, Yi Shui Han and their luck is not bad, no more accidents, all the way to their destination, chaos city.


    "This is chaos city?"


    Standing at the gate of the ancient city, looking at the city wall in front of us, we can see that the city wall is full of ancient chaos, which gives us a feeling of boundless boundlessness.


    "As expected, it is the same as what is said in" news broadcast ", which shakes the soul


    "The four gates, the most noble imperial gate, are the gates that only the great road emperor is entitled to enter; the second is the Huangmen, which the chaotic emperor is entitled to enter; the holy gate, the true holy one; and the smallest weak gate, the gate under the true saints. For chaos City, there are basically no human rights under the true saints and belong to the weak."


    There is no guard at the gate, because the four gates themselves are special magic weapons, which can identify the accomplishments. If you don''t do enough and go to the gate that doesn''t correspond, there will be only one outcome, that is, they will be killed mercilessly.


    Of course, it is not entirely correct to say so. The imperial gate of the four gates does not have the ability to kill the chaotic emperor in the third realm to create Taoism. At most, it can only kill the chaotic emperor who understands the Tao, and even some powerful enlightenment realms can''t kill it.In the final analysis, it is just a gate. As the peak of the universe, the emperor of the road is not so easy to kill. Even if there is a magic weapon that can kill the emperor of the road, it will not appear here.


    There are a lot of creatures in and out of chaos city. There are all ethnic groups. If we say that the strongest people are seen in the place where the water is cold, there is no doubt that it is here. In a short time, Yi shuihan has seen hundreds of chaotic emperors in and out of chaos city.


    "Let''s go!"


    Led by grandma Feng, Yi shuihan, a group of chaotic emperors, went to the Huangmen, which represented the chaotic emperor, and attracted the attention of many people who entered the city.


    After all, more than ten chaotic emperors together are more attractive than one or two chaotic emperors alone.


    "They are the chaos emperor of the great power, some strange ah!"


    "It should be Wanjie skills Co., Ltd., and the leader, I know, is grandma Feng, 2310 on the chaos list."


    "The company''s new town keeper? Some time ago, the company lost several defenders. It is said that... "


    " Shhh, just know it yourself. Don''t say it. Be careful that the disaster comes from the mouth. "


    "Thank you for reminding me that I almost made a mistake. I''ll invite you to have a meal and get in touch with each other."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    As the top power of the universe, the company also has a lot of place in chaos City, which is still very conspicuous in chaos city.


    "Unexpectedly, it seems a little lonely."


    Standing outside the branch, looking at the endless stream of people, Yi shuihan has such an idea.


    In fact, the flow of people is not small, about tens of thousands of people, but it is much less than the other places they passed before, which can be said to be desolate.


    "Is it because the system can only produce true saints at most?"


    Yi shuihan, who rises because of the relationship between the system, has different feelings for the system and understands the attraction of the system. However, this is chaotic city, and Zhensheng is ordinary residents. For these existence, the system no longer has advantages, and the purchase demand of chaotic city system is reduced to the minimum.


    As far as the company is concerned, there are more than one group of Companies in the business world, which are more than the trading system of the companies.


    The overall power of the commercial alliance can not be underestimated. In addition to the absence of only one, other aspects are even better than the company.


    "Grandma Feng, I didn''t expect you to lead the team this time. How about it? How long will you stay here? "


    "I want to stay as long as I want. Don''t you care about me, madman? I heard that you are in trouble recently!"


    "Trouble? How can it be that with me, who dares to make trouble? If I don''t slap them to death, it''s just that some young people don''t strive for success. Are these new defenders? "


    The existence of the horse madman by grandma Feng looks like a very kind fat man with small eyes and a line of MI.


    In Yi shuihan''s perception, the madman seems to be an ordinary person. However, Yi shuihan doesn''t dare to regard him as an ordinary person. If he can talk to grandma Feng like this, at least they are at the same level as grandma Feng. The more common it seems, the more dangerous he is.


    Beside the horse maniac, there are also a group of bastards, twice as many as Yi shuihan. Each of the 20 chaotic emperors gives Yi shuihan a sense of threat, which is also a group of genius.


    The real identity of the madman was soon revealed. He was the leader of the guardian of the chaos City branch, ranking 1742 on the chaos list. This was his ranking 10 billion years ago. Now, no one knows how strong he is.


    The process of official handover to become a guardian is still harmonious. At least, there is no obvious situation that the old guard despises and suppresses. At most, it is a little cold.


    The chaotic emperor who came with Yi shuihan quickly integrated into the division. Each one seemed to have done everything well and found his own team in the branch. In the end, only yishuihan and baihuaxiang belonged to the lonely family.


    Yi shuihan is really lack of information in the company. The new chaotic emperor has fewer friends. In addition, he himself does not want to join a small group. He does not take the initiative and is content with the status quo. This situation is normal.


    Baihuaxiang is totally different. Her backstage is too hard. Even in the branch office, no one dares to provoke her. She doesn''t need to join a small group, and no one pays attention to her. In fact, if she is interested in it, it is estimated that the interest combination with her as the core will be easily formed.


    The guard''s job is very simple, usually they want to do what they want to do, only when they encounter provocation will ask them to do it.


    Usually, three Town keepers sit in the branch and rotate every ten thousand years. During the period when they are in charge, they can''t leave the branch office. Of course, if there''s really something that can be separated or incarnated, if I want to go out, I can only ask the madman to ask for leave.


    Yi shuihan, as a new town keeper, would not be immediately assigned to the town branch. However, it is not coincidental that all the guardians who have been in the town for ten thousand years have fallen. The supplementary guardians should be transferred from these new ones, and Yi shuihan belongs to one of them.


    With Yi shuihan, there is another chaotic emperor, wolf meteor, who is a stranger who has seen several times and has not communicated with each other several times. There is still a way to go from friends.


    Perhaps because of the same situation, the other party to easy water cold is to show a certain degree of closeness.


    "In the next two thousand years, we should get along well and support each other."


    "Nature."


    For wolf meteorite''s goodwill, Yi shuihan did not directly refuse.


    In fact, from Yi shuihan''s point of view, this time''s misfortune is nothing. After all, it''s only 2000 years, and the original guardian has been guarding for 8000 years. It seems that he has taken advantage of it. No, as long as the two thousand years have passed, he has at least nearly 100000 years of free time.


    In addition to Yi Shui Han and Stellera chamaejasme, there is also a guardian belonging to the elderly, who is a chaotic emperor of earth elements, which is not difficult to get along with.


    In Yi shuihan''s first month in office, nothing happened. However, on the first day of the second month, Yi shuihan had a job, and there were chaotic emperors who clashed with the company in the branch."You don''t care if you have a mistake. If there''s a problem with my customized system, you told me that you couldn''t solve it. You also said that it was my improper operation."


    Chaotic emperor''s momentum without reservation, so that the branch Hall of the true saint staff are pale.


    "It''s the old man of Zhushan. I''ve heard for a long time that he ordered a system for his lineal descendants at a high price. Unexpectedly, something went wrong."


    "The old man of Zhushan''s style is still good. He should not deliberately make trouble. Is there really something wrong with the company?"


    "No! The company is still very reliable. "


    "The old man of Zhushan is still impulsive. This is the company''s territory. There are defenders at any time. Although he is also a chaotic emperor, he is very low ranking, and it is estimated that he can''t get better."


    After receiving the notice, Yi shuihan rushed to the scene and saw the dashing old man of Zhushan. The first thing he did was to go to the lobby manager to block the momentum of the old man.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Mr. Yi shuihan, this is the old man of Zhushan. Not long ago, he..."


    the lobby manager briefly explained the causes and consequences.


    "Are you sure it''s not our problem?"


    "We''ve checked it out. It''s that the probability of problems on our side is very small, less than one in a billion."


    "Then leave it to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Under the sign of Yi shuihan, the lobby manager retreated to one side, and all the people in the lobby focused on him. They wanted to see what Yi shuihan would do next.


    "Say it! Who sent you here? "


    "What? Who asked me to come? Don''t you think it''s my deliberate failure to make trouble. "


    As if he had been wronged by Tianda, the old man''s face turned red and his eyes glared.


    Zhushan old man''s wind evaluation is really good. Most of the audience at the scene are standing on his side at this moment. They feel that Yi shuihan is a little overbearing.


    "How do you want to solve this?"


    Easy water cold light asks a way, he is to want to see each other in the end what hindhand.


    "Compensate me for a new system and issue a statement of apology."


    As soon as the words were said, the whole hall became quite quiet. The audience looked at old man Zhushan with astonishment. They could not believe that old man Zhushan would be so bold.


    He is not a fake old man in Zhuhuang mountain company! The chaos emperor is a mole ant in front of the giant company. He can kill him at will. He even wants the company to make a statement to apologize.


    If he just wants to compensate for a system, everyone can accept it and feel that it is reasonable, but he makes a statement to apologize? Everyone is not a fool, naturally can see that the matter is not simple.


    If the company really issued a statement of apology according to the old man Zhushan, it would be a great loss of face and become a laughing stock of the universe. It would not be much worse. The top power of all heaven and earth would bow to a chaotic emperor? What will other forces at the same level think?


    "No way."


    Yi shuihan resolutely rejected the conditions of the old man Zhushan.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the company didn''t even have the courage to admit that it had made mistakes. Today, I''ve seen it. I really don''t deserve to be a big force at the same level as my arena. I''m so disappointed and disappointed!"


    A strange voice sounded, and people followed the reputation, but they saw a handsome young man with a fan.


    "It''s verus. Why is he here?"


    "Verus came here as the keeper of the arena of the world. It''s not good to come here."


    "There''s a good show to watch. I don''t know how the guardian of the company will deal with it. Maybe we can see a wonderful battle?"


    A crowd of onlookers were excited. The confrontation between the two top defenders was rare.


    "There was a premeditation."


    Yi shuihan understood everything at once when he saw Wei Ruhan. The old man of Zhushan was just a guide to create an excuse to let Wei Rui fight openly. If he could defeat Yi shuihan, then the matter would spread again, and the reputation of the arena would surely be the head of the company.


    Somewhere in the branch, the madman is confronting an old man.


    "The army is not three, you are too mean! If you want to fight, you can fight. That''s why you have to do this. "


    "Crazy horse, I can''t understand what you say. It''s obvious that we can''t understand the actions of your company, so we can''t make any further comments."


    "Fight against injustice? If you fight against injustice, you will not be afraid of being beaten in the face. "


    That is to say, the horse Madman''s confidence in Yi shuihan is not so great. After all, verus is prepared and his strength has been proved. There are not a few chaotic emperors who have been defeated by him recently.


    "How about a bet? If verus wins, I don''t want you to spend any money. 10000 custom-made systems are enough. "


    The customized system mentioned here is naturally the highest level system that the company can make, which can help to break through to the true saint. If you are lucky, it is easy to cultivate thousands of true saints, which is already a great wealth. This is also the wealth of an ordinary chaotic emperor.


    "What if verus is defeated? What about it? "


    "The arena will not trouble your company any more."


    "As if we were afraid of you. If verus is defeated, I want a gold badge."


    After pondering for a moment, the army finally said, "yes!"


    The gold badge that horse maniac wants is the unique product of Wanjie arena. In Wanjie arena, when the battle is successful to a certain extent, the badge will be issued. The badge represents both honor and interest.


    For example, if you get the lowest level black iron badge, you will get a 10% discount on the exchange of special items in the arena, which will be protected by Wanjie arena.


    Having a black iron badge means that a creature without cultivation can not care about ordinary true saints. Zhensheng does not dare to offend the owner of the black iron badge. Of course, this premise is that there is no equal force behind Zhensheng and Wanjie arena.


    On top of the black iron badge are bronze, silver and gold, while on top of the gold are the platinum and the supreme.


    Even in the eyes of such chaotic emperors as horse maniacs, gold badges have a certain weight.Each big power has its own unique resources, and most of these resources are exchanged internally. The badge launched by Wanjie arena is equivalent to the voucher of purchase.


    At the same time when the horse madman and Jun Bu San have reached an agreement, they are in the branch hall.


    "Win me, the system I can do the main compensation, as for the statement I can not control."


    Yi shuihan can feel that verus is a strong enemy, but he is not afraid. He is not an ordinary chaotic emperor!


    "Good, happy, then I will win first, and then you will continue to seek justice for the old man Zhushan."


    Verus felt that things were going well unexpectedly, and he did not think much about it. He responded directly.


    Naturally, the battle between defenders will no longer be in the lobby. Every big force has its own battlefield for fighting between defenders. Special arrays are added there to minimize the aftereffect of the battle.


    Of course, even if there is no array, the battle between chaotic emperors can''t make chaos city. As the center of the universe, chaos city is said to be able to resist the attack of the emperor of the road.


    The news that Yi shuihan and verus were going to fight was immediately passed out, and soon they gathered together a large crowd of onlookers. Roughly speaking, there were no less than 100000 of them, including nearly a hundred of chaotic emperor level masters.


    "Let this war start my name in chaos city and announce my arrival. Master may come to see me if he knows my news."


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    In the battle field, verus was not dressed in the old childe''s clothes. He was wearing a sky blue armor, and his fan was replaced by a spear. He looked like a small general in the battlefield.


    Yi shuihan was a bit surprised when he used a gun as a weapon. At the beginning, Yi shuihan thought that people like verus should use the fan in his hand.


    The weapon that can be thought to be held by the chaos emperor should at least have enough threat to the chaos emperor. Therefore, the spear in verus''s hand is not simple.


    The best chaotic treasure? No, it''s still on top of it. It should be a Lingbao of Hongmeng level.


    On top of chaos spirit treasure is Hongmeng Lingbao. Even the most rubbish Hongmeng Lingbao can not be used by the true saint, and can be easily killed.


    Generally speaking, the chaotic emperor uses Hongmeng Lingbao, and most of them use the inferior Hongmeng Lingbao. Having a Hongmeng Lingbao means that he is not a rookie in the chaos emperor.


    Obviously, Yi shuihan does not have Hongmeng Lingbao. He has one of the best chaotic Lingbao, or he sent it to the chaos emperor school.


    "The equipment is crushed


    At this time, it''s not easy to tell verus not to use Hongmeng Lingbao. If you don''t have it, you can''t use it? Joke, how can there be such a truth? Equipment is obtained by other people''s ability. Why can''t it be used?


    With good equipment, verus''s strength can be improved by at least two levels, and for the chaos emperor, these two levels have become the key factors of victory.


    "Why don''t the defenders of the company take out their weapons? Are they so confident?"


    "No! In that case, he is likely to lose! "


    "It would be a pity to lose because of equipment."


    Onlookers looked at Yi shuihan''s eyes with regret for stealing it. Before they started fighting, they had already looked down on Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know what the audience thinks. Most of his energy at this time has been put on his opponent verus. Verus is ready. He is easy to water and has cheating devices! Compared with the portable world and the system, verus''s equipment has no advantage at all.


    "What? You don''t want to be empty handed, but do I? "


    Verus saw that Yi shuihan had not taken out weapons and equipment for a long time, and his face was also a little angry. He thought that Yi shuihan looked down on him.


    For verus''s question, Yi shuihan just shook his head, but did not give a specific answer. It is a little embarrassing to tell the truth, does not it show that he is poorer than verus?


    "Don''t regret it later. I won''t be merciful."


    "Can we start?"


    But verus suddenly closed his eyes. Two seconds later, when he opened them again, his eyes were clear. There was nothing more than fighting.


    "Verus is not so easy to be provoked."


    Jun Busan looked at such a verus, and his eyes flashed with admiration, while the horse madman opposite him was serious.


    "Damn it, I knew it would be like this. In the future, we should put some Hongmeng Lingbao as the guardian''s public use."


    The horse madman knew that Yi shuihan was not long before he became the emperor of chaos. He could also guess that he did not have Hongmeng Lingbao.


    For a company, Yi shuihan is a special case. The chaos emperor who can come to chaos city usually has the financial resources to provide Hongmeng Lingbao. After all, it takes hundreds of millions of years to prepare. Who would have thought that Yi shuihan would soon be qualified to come here?


    originally, Ma maniac thought that Yi shuihan had only a 40% chance of winning over verus at the beginning In his mind, it has been reduced to 20%.


    On the battle platform, the battle finally began, and verus took the lead in opening the prelude to the battle.


    There was no trifle, and from the beginning verus had used most of his strength, without even testing.


    "I am worthy of being born in Wanjie arena. I have a strong sense of fighting and a strong grasp of the opportunity."


    "Of course, Lord verus is the owner of the silver badge, and fighting is as simple as eating and drinking water for him, and is completely integrated into his instinct."


    "The guardian of the company is a good one, too. His fighting sense is no worse than that of Lord verus."


    In the face of verus''s strong attack, Yi shuihan does not hesitate to choose to support the strength of his own world, so that his strength can reach the same running line as verus. However, even so, he is still at a slight disadvantage in the face of verus.


    Yi shuihan thinks his fighting consciousness is pretty good. However, in front of verus, he has to admit that he is still a little bit worse. He always feels that he is slow. If he is not a special time rule, this half beat will become a fatal factor and can not be made up for.


    The way of time is special after all, and it has some advantages over the General Tao.


    Because of the relationship between Hongmeng Lingbao, Yi shuihan tried to avoid fighting with verus and was in a defensive state.For a long time to defend will lose, no matter how good defense is not as good as attack, easy water cold naturally also understand this truth, in want to solve the problem.


    "Use the power of the system to strengthen it all around again?"


    This idea just rose and was suppressed by Yi shuihan. The system is his final card. The current dilemma is not worth his immediate use. Moreover, it is not a good thing to rely on the system whenever there is a problem. He wants to try to solve it by himself.


    "If my fighting consciousness can also be raised to his level, with the law of time, the gap brought by Hongmeng Lingbao can be flattened."


    But how to improve the awareness of fighting?


    Yi shuihan''s answer is to learn from his current opponent, and he does the same.


    In order to learn, Yi shuihan gave up the attack completely for the time being, turned to defense completely, and then took part of his energy to observe the battle of verus.


    Gradually, Yi shuihan found a little feeling.


    "It turns out that he didn''t think about it when he was fighting. He instinctively took the step and skipped the thinking step, so he was a little faster than me."


    "It''s similar to the free Jiyi Gong of the dragon ball world, but it''s more powerful because he has more experience in fighting. Endless fighting in the arena makes his instinct extremely powerful."


    "He seems to be able to predict slightly and predict my next move. Not only that, he can also...


    he can also www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    When Yi shuihan analyzes verus, verus also analyzes Yi shuihan.


    After the battle had begun for a while, verus determined that Yi shuihan was not as good as he was in fighting consciousness, even in pure strength. Although he did not know why Yi shuihan suddenly rose in strength, he knew that it was not the original strength of Yi shuihan.


    "This kind of secret method of greatly enhancing strength can''t last for a long time. As long as I drag it to the end of the secret method, I will win."


    It was with such an idea that verus did not make any further moves, otherwise Yi shuihan could not separate his energy to analyze him.


    As the guardian of the Wanjie arena, verus''s strength is even stronger than what he has shown today. If he really wants to say that, now he only uses 80% of his total strength. If he does not use all his strength, on the one hand, he thinks that he does not need it, on the other hand, he is also trying to hide his clumsiness. Verus does not have no enemies at all. If he finds out his strength, he will be in danger Risk, will be targeted.


    If it is normal, verus''s choice must be correct, but he guessed a little wrong. The duration of Yi shuihan''s "secret method" is a complete small case for Yi shuihan, even if it lasts until the end of time.


    The spear turned into a cold star to shine. In a flash, verus made tens of thousands of shots. Each time, he attacked the weak points of easy water and cold. Even when there were no weak points, he could force to create weak points. It is really necessary to create conditions without conditions.


    The battle is so fierce, but there is no noise coming out, because all the forces are controlled to the limit. Even the aftershocks of the collision of forces are directly annihilated in the space. We can see the waves of the space, and the sound turns into shaking power.


    Yi shuihan defense again tight, is still hurt, of course, that is, point skin injury, small wound, looks slightly embarrassed.


    "It''s settled. It seems that the guardian of the company is still a little weak."


    "Verus is still better than others. He didn''t even give his full strength. He didn''t even come up with the unique skill of" one hit and one kill ". It is said that he had three unique skills, and now none of them has been used."


    "Can support for such a long time, the company''s defenders are not weak, in the chaos list should be ranked in about 6000 or so."


    On the chaos list, the top five thousand are all the strong people in the second level of the chaos emperor. Even if they are in the first level of the first level of the chaos emperor, they are the second level after 6000 to 7000, and the third level is from 7000 to 8000. As for those after 8000, that''s it It''s not in the stream.


    Obviously, in the view of the onlookers, Yi shuihan and verus are one level different, one is the first level of the first level, and the other is the second level.


    "What''s going on, his movements."


    Verus had already decided that Yi shuihan was doomed to defeat, and all of them removed Yi shuihan from his opponent list. However, Yi shuihan suddenly made an action that made him pay more attention to Yi shuihan.


    There is a very absurd idea in my mind, and this absurd idea is completely confirmed in a few seconds.


    "How could his fighting consciousness be raised to a higher level in such a short period of time? It''s completely impossible to see through his actions."


    Is it true that he was deliberately hiding it? No, I''m sure he never reached the same level as him before. It''s too difficult to hide this kind of pure fighting consciousness, and he also can''t understand why Yi shuihan wants to hide.


    If occupy the upper hand, it is reasonable to hide part of the strength, but it is obvious that Yi shuihan can only defend before!


    It''s not hidden. In such a short period of time, the combat consciousness has been greatly improved, and it''s not so easy to accept. Verus really doesn''t want to believe that Yi shuihan will be so talented. If he admits this, it is equivalent to admitting that he is inferior to Yi shuihan in fighting consciousness.


    "It''s the power of the system."


    In fact, Yi shuihan''s talent is not so exaggerated. Although verus realized the difference of his fighting consciousness through observation, it was not easy to overcome even if he knew it, at least not in such a short time. Therefore, he forced to shorten the time by relying on systematic deduction, so that his fighting consciousness was transformed in such a short time.


    "Now we''re on the same line, but it''s hard to beat him just like that."


    Yi shuihan is still very clear about the current situation. He knows that it is impossible to defeat verus if he reaches the same level only by fighting consciousness. However, he does not intend to rely on the system now.


    Fighting, constant fighting, little by little, we can realize our own transformation, the aura in our mind is constantly flashing, and the thinking and thinking are constantly colliding. In such a high-intensity battle, the psychic sense of easy water and cold is more sensitive than usual. I don''t know how many times.


    "From just now on, the actions of the company''s Guardian have changed and become more concise and effective."


    "It''s not going to be a breakthrough? I don''t understand the world of genius. "


    "Yes, it''s a genius to be a company guardian."The spectators who had been watching the battle saw the change of Yi shuihan and exclaimed in succession.


    In the void, the lightness on Jun Bu San''s face gradually disappeared. Looking at the battle below, his eyes became dim and his face gradually showed a smile.


    "This boy has really given me a big surprise. This talent is indeed the most peerless monster ever to break through the chaos emperor. The so-called miracle is for his unique evil spirit."


    Yi shuihan''s performance made the madman''s heart of love for talents. Now even if Yi shuihan is defeated in the hands of verus, his position in his heart will not decline. He has decided to make friends with Yi shuihan in the future, and such a genius will probably surpass him in the future.


    "A young man who creates a Taoist realm may even take that step. If he can grow up, it may be possible."


    Thought of what, the horse Madman''s heart became hot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    With the enhancement of fighting consciousness, Yi shuihan is more and more smooth to fight and more energetic to fight. I wish it would continue like this all the time.


    On the contrary to Yi shuihan, he felt more and more frustrated and regretted the more he played. Knowing that things would develop like this, he would never give Yi shuihan an opportunity to enhance his fighting consciousness.


    "It can''t go on like this. It''s a quick decision."


    Verus is also shrewd. He realizes that it is not good for him to continue the stalemate. He can not say that it will make Yi shuihan more difficult to deal with. He makes the choice that is most in line with his position.


    The chain of the road belongs to verus, which vibrates rapidly as soon as it appears, and then turns into a streamer into his spear.


    There was a flash of red light on the spear, and a crack could be heard.


    "Not good!"


    Yi shuihan was aware of the danger because of his strong sense of mind. He chose to overdraw the power of his personal world, and his original offensive moves were completely transformed into defense.


    When the spear is wielded, there is a very small black line in the track where the spear is drawn. The black line is the scene of space being cut.


    This is chaos city. The space is extremely stable. It is very difficult for the chaos emperor to break the space. Let alone the situation like this, the black line has not disappeared for a few seconds. Obviously, the attack power has exceeded the space limit. I don''t know how much.


    "Stab"


    the sound of clothes breaking, clothes easy to water and cold have been completely annihilated, revealing the upper body of strong muscles.


    A long and thin wound appeared on Yi shuihan''s upper body, blood does not need money to flow, Yi shuihan''s face is a little pale.


    "Just like that?"


    Verus narrowed his eyes slightly. Yi shuihan''s embarrassment did not satisfy him. In his mind, Yi shuihan should at least be severely injured, but only slightly injured.


    "What a trick."


    Yi Shui has a cold heart. If he didn''t choose to overdraw the power of his personal world, he would be seriously injured.


    A strange force interferes with Yi shuihan''s recovery of wounds, which makes Yi shuihan unable to stop his blood. In normal times, Yi shuihan would not be troublesome to get rid of these abnormal forces, which is just a few hours'' effort, but now it is not. He is still in the battle. Once he focuses on dispelling the abnormal forces, he will not have the energy to fight with verus.


    "A quick decision."


    Yi shuihan also gave birth to the same idea of verus just now. The situation has changed. Now it is the Vietnam war that is more unfavorable to him.


    Despite his unwillingness, Yi shuihan also knows that only by relying on the power of the system can he win. He is a man with a firm mind and soon eliminates other distractions and starts to communicate with the system to mobilize strength.


    If the first form is just a line, then the second one is thousands of lines, which block all the surrounding space and make Yi shuihan nowhere to escape.


    The audience around them were sweating in front of the first one. Now, the second one is just starting. The audience all feel the threat of death. The real saints are directly immersed in it, and their eyes are dull. The chaotic emperors also show their fearless eyes. They ask themselves that they can''t stop the attack.


    "It seems to be over."


    He said that it is not easy to resist the water.


    Ma madman has no idea of fighting with Junbu San. He has now focused his attention on Yi shuihan. Once something goes wrong, he will directly rescue Yi shuihan. He will never allow Yi shuihan, a genius, to fall here.


    To tell you the truth, verus''s strength surprised the madman. This first move was enough to threaten the second state of the chaotic emperor''s enlightenment, and it was enough to prove the talent of verus when it was used in the seeking realm.


    In the face of thousands of black lines, Yi Shui Han does not retreat but advances, completely incarnates as a purple thunder, entangled with the black line.


    The black line is like a net, completely wrapping the purple thunder together, and shrinking rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the purple thunder with tens of meters has become only a few meters, and it is still shrinking.


    Anyone can see, purple thunder this is completely in the downwind, lack of skills.


    "Alas


    With a sigh in his heart, the madman raised his hand and prepared to move.


    "It''s a fair fight. You can''t interfere."


    "Army is not three, you really want to stop me?"


    Looking at the army that blocked him, the madman became angry and planned to tear his face completely with the other party.


    At this time, an earth shaking explosion sounded. On the fighting platform, purple thunder and even the black line disappeared completely.


    "It''s a little short of killing me."


    Yi shuihan''s voice is full of Qi, even the previous wound has stopped bleeding.


    "How could it be?"


    Verus looked at Yi shuihan with astonishment. He couldn''t believe that Yi shuihan had not been hurt, but even recovered from his previous injury.What verus didn''t know was that, on the surface, Yi shuihan was light, but in his heart, he was dripping blood and overdrawn the strength of his personal world. If he wanted to recover, he would have to go up for at least 100000 years.


    "I have one last move. If you can catch it, I''ll give up."


    At this moment, verus finally realized that he might have met a strong enemy, and he was slightly shaken about whether he could win. Before that, he had never thought that he would lose. He felt that it was inevitable for him to defeat Yi shuihan. At most, it was a question of how much effort he would spend.


    Yi shuihan had already made a move before verus finished his words. The second move made him lose a lot. He didn''t want to let verus use the third move completely.


    This is a real battle. Why does he have to wait for verus to attack him? If his strength is far better than verus, it''s OK to pretend to be forced. Now! It''s more reasonable to win than to pretend.


    Verus obviously didn''t expect Yi shuihan to direct his hand. In a hurry, he also used the last form. However, he was too hasty to give full play to his power. His power was only half of the original, which was several percent stronger than the second.


    "Three ways to kill the world - the extinction of the world" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    The bright light almost enveloped the whole battle field. Even the powerful men like madman and army couldn''t know what happened. They could only feel the collision of two huge forces. What''s more surprising is that the collision of the two forces seems to have produced chemical effects, not only did not annihilate each other, but also merged together, which gave birth to more powerful energy ¡£


    At this time, the battle battlefield is like a hundred million nuclear fusion. The glow and heat is not to say, there is energy in the birth. This energy is amazing, which makes the battle battlefield array appear completely, and seems to be crumbling.


    The strong light makes the audience unable to look directly at the battle field, and the amazing energy response makes them unable to use the perception, because even using perception will cause antiphagy, which has been verified by many audiences.


    "What''s the matter, who will win?"


    "I thought Lord verus would win, but I didn''t think it would be a double."


    "It''s a good trip! What Lord verus has just shown is his unique skill. It is too strong to know how the company''s defender can resist it. "


    The audience waited quietly for the result, but in the battle field it was another situation.


    Yi Shui Han wanted to beat verus by surprise and beat each other. Even if he knew that verus'' reaction was not slow, he made him give out a unique move. In this way, although Yi shuihan still has advantages, it is not an absolute advantage. In addition, their moves impact also makes a difference. Both sides stand still rigid and no one can withdraw their hands. At this time, the competition is the bottom of the competition It''s all in.


    Yi Shui Han, who can fight verus with the world with him, is overdrawn constantly, which means that the world is getting more and more damaged. Yi Shui cold is heartache. But he has no way now. If the consequences of withdrawal are even more serious.


    The injury to the world with you is entirely attributed to verus. Yi Shui and cold make up his mind, and he will not be better.


    It is also a little different from verus'' own strength. If the time of Yi Shui Han realizes the ninth floor of tongtianta, verus can not release the unique skill at all, and there will be no such stalemate situation.


    The energy ball in their center is getting bigger and bigger. Once there is any mistake, it will explode completely. Once it explodes, the power can be imagined that both water and frost are both difficult to ride.


    In fact, if they choose to withdraw at the same time, they may not end the situation, but the problem is that they dare to believe each other. If one party plays fraud, it will be too big to threaten the other.


    Verus was caught up with a surprise, which caused the situation he didn''t want to see, but he didn''t worry much at first because he felt he must have been in a cold water for a long time, but he was also panicked as time passed.


    "Why? He looks much easier than me. He is weaker than me. It is a secret relation to fight me. How can he hold on for so long


    Even if he wants to break his head, verus can''t think that Yi Shui Han has such a big killer as the world.


    Time goes by, the abnormal situation on the fighting battlefield has not been dissipated for three days, but there is a trend of outward diffusion. The formation is also more and more shaky, and many frightened spectators have retreated a lot.


    At this time, the battle between Yi Shui Han and verus has spread to chaos city completely, and the living creatures who come to visit today are dozens times more than three days ago.


    Besides the ordinary people, many other powerful forces have come to the defenders, all of whom are always paying attention to the situation of fighting battlefield.


    "It was a great pleasure to have thought that verus would have been planted here."


    "Yefeng, aren''t you defeated by verus? With such a great resentment, verus has not lost yet! "


    "Whether you win or lose, verus will be over for a while after this time."


    "That is also true. The company''s guardian is really unexpected. I heard that this one has a big start. He was not long ago the chaos emperor. He was the fastest promoted chaos emperor in the world in all the world. It was terrible to think about it if he had such a strength in the promotion


    In the world of easy water and cold, it is already dim and the concentration of spirit and Qi has dropped by 50% compared with the previous one. There is a sense of doomsday. Many living creatures in this world are frightening. If they are not equipped with master, they should be in a mess now.


    The damage is so big that the time to wait for the natural recovery of the world with you is to be calculated in billions of years. It can be said that the loss of this water and cold is unprecedented.


    The greater the loss, the more furious Yi Shui Han is to verus, if he first offered to give up, he might think about it, now! I feel sorry for my cold and easy water without killing him.


    "Is it going to be too hard to hold on at last?"


    The expressionless water cold stared at verus opposite, and felt that verus energy was weakening, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    At last, verus was about to be killed, and the three days were torture for the water and cold.In fact, Yi shuihan didn''t have to stand still for a long time if he really wanted to use the system to increase its growth rate. However, he underestimated verus. Originally, he thought that verus would persist for a few hours at most. In that case, the use of the system would not be worth the loss. Then a few hours later, Yi shuihan held the same heart again, and finally became the current situation.


    If we increase the output from the beginning, the portable world will be able to recover for tens of thousands of years at most, which will not be the case now.


    This experience also gives Yi shuihan a more profound lesson. If he encounters the same situation in the future, he will definitely make a decision without making the same mistake again.


    "It seems that this is a real failure."


    Verus''s consciousness has begun to blur. He has overdrawn his body until now. He had already been unable to do so as early as a day ago. He was totally unable to hold on to his body because of his perseverance.


    One falters, and verus loses consciousness, and the energy output stops completely. Then the central energy ball loses balance and explodes after two flashes.


    Yi shuihan had a chance to stay away from the explosion, but verus was not so lucky and completely suffered the impact of the explosion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    Two of the most top chaotic emperors in the Daoist realm, the energy gathered in three days is still the kind of overdraft, so the explosive power is completely beyond the horse madman shouting at the back of Junbu San.


    "Gold badge? What the hell? It''s not the kind of bookmaking in novels! Who will win the bet? "


    But it''s easy to guess that the truth is not in the water.


    "Didn''t expect that he would win in the end? It seems that another wonderful character has come to chaos city. "


    "In a short time, this event will be thoroughly spread to all over the world. It is worthy of being the peerless demon who has made the most rapid achievement of chaos emperor in history."


    "This kind of evil genius must not be an enemy to him. If he is added to the list that can not be provoked in the family, if the younger generation of the family dares to offend this one, the family will not show up, but will send his head in person."


    The crowd gradually dispersed, and an undercurrent was about to unfold.


    "Yi shuihan defeated verus and made great contributions to the protection of our company''s interests. I decided to exempt him from the responsibility of guarding for ten times and give him three Hunyuan great pills. If you have any questions about Cultivation in the future, you can ask me to answer them at any time."


    In front of a crowd of defenders, the madman announced the reward for Yi shuihan, which was just announced. There are many other awards that have not been announced, such as the gold badge. For example, the company will take out some treasures to cure Yi shuihan.


    After listening to the madman''s words, a group of defenders were extremely envious of Yi Shui. The responsibility of guarding for ten times was nothing to them. What was important was the three big pills of chaos and the qualification to consult the madman at any time.


    Hunyuan pill is a special pill that can help the chaos emperor. It is of great value. Even for the strong people like horse maniac, it has a great effect. If it is given to the chaotic emperor in the first state, it will have a greater effect. Besides, one Hunyuan pill can help us understand the great road. Three chaotic pills, with the talent of easy water and cold, can help us understand the road It is not a problem to reach the Ninth level of Tongtian tower.


    The horse maniac is the strong one in the second state of chaos emperor, and the ranking on the chaos list is not low, which is very close to the third state. Under the situation that the great road emperor does not go out, and the third place is seeking to break through the road emperor, the horse madman can be said to be the top strong man on the bright surface of the universe. He can solve the problems in practice. For the existence of Yi Shui Han, the first state of chaos emperor, what is it It helped a lot.


    Envy return to envy, these defenders also can''t say anything, Yi shuihan defeated verus is a fact, he now got all he should, they asked themselves if the transposition, they certainly can''t do Yi shuihan.


    Among the guardians, there is no one stronger than verus, but they are the second realm of chaos emperor. The chaos emperor who has practiced for more than 10 billion years can''t fight verus at all. Even if they win, they will deceive the small with big ones.


    As for the first situation, as long as we look at the battle, we all know that even if we use it as the first level, the combat effectiveness of Yi shuihan and verus has reached the category of nearly the second level, which can be said to be the invincible level of the first level.


    In addition to Yi shuihan, it is estimated that only Bai Huaxiang, the little princess, can fight verus with her mother''s treasure. However, even if she wins, it is not won by her own strength, and it will not be recognized. At most, we are awed by the background of the little princess, but there is certainly no recognition from the bottom of her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    After the end of the first world war with verus, Yi shuihan entered the healing state. The injury he suffered was on the one hand, and the most important thing was to sort out the world around him.


    It took only a hundred years for Yi shuihan to recover from his injury, but the portable world was not so easy. Even with the company''s resource support, Yi shuihan took thousands of years to recover the aura of the portable world to 60%, only 10%.


    It will take hundreds of millions of years if we want to make the world recover completely without increasing investment. This is nothing for the general chaotic emperor, but it is a long time for Yi shuihan.


    In fact, Yi shuihan has found something to speed up the recovery of his personal world. However, with his current wealth, he has to pay a lot of blood to buy it, which makes him hesitant.


    In the final analysis, Yi shuihan has just become the emperor of chaos. His wealth is not high in the chaos emperor, and even can be regarded as poor. This can be seen from his lack of a piece of Hongmeng Lingbao.


    Of course, Yi shuihan also got a lot of benefits this time. For example, the Hunyuan big pill is of great value. If you sell it, you can exchange only one for the resources to repair your personal world. Generally speaking, the battle of Yi shuihan is worth a lot of money and earned money.


    "Do you want a Hunyuan pill?"


    For this problem, Yi shuihan seems hesitant. The effect of the Hunyuan pill is very good, and Yi shuihan is also reluctant. If one is missing, it may take him more than 100 million years to break through to the ninth floor of Tongtian tower.


    If his understanding of Tao will be increased by more than 100 million years because of a Hunyuan pill, it will not be worth the loss if he takes out the Hunyuan pill in exchange for repairing the world resources he carries with him.


    The resources needed to repair the portable world are easier to obtain than the Hunyuan pill, so to speak! The Hunyuan pill is not available, and you can''t buy it even if you want to. However, the resources for repairing the portable world can be purchased at any time as long as you pay the price.


    It was 3000 years after Yi shuihan came out of the seclusion. After recovering from his injury and temporarily stabilizing his personal world, he spent another two thousand years in practice. During the war with verus, he also gained a lot of insights. These two thousand years were the thorough transformation of this understanding into his own details.


    "Lord Yi shuihan, you are out."


    A bodyguard is outside Yi shuihan''s seclusion. He comes to greet Yi shuihan.


    Looking at a respectful bodyguard, Yi shuihan nodded lightly, and then said, "tell me what happened after I shut up?"


    "Yes, my Lord, after you closed the door..."


    this bodyguard is also a man with a heart. Basically, he has made clear the events of the past several thousand years since Yi shuihan closed down. Obviously, he has deliberately collected information.


    An hour later, Yi shuihan left, leaving a cheerful bodyguard.


    "It''s worth a million years of work."


    Looking at the things in his hands, the bodyguard murmured to himself.


    From the closed door, Yi shuihan''s first thing to do is naturally report to the madman. After all, this is his boss, and he is still maintained.


    "Are you ready so soon?"


    Seeing Yi shuihan, Ma maniac was a little surprised. In his opinion, Yi shuihan was normal even if he came out again after several million years. Once the chaos emperor was injured, it was not so easy to recover. It can be regarded as a slight injury to recover for one million years at a time.


    Looking at Yi shuihan carefully, the madman did not find out where Yi shuihan was hurt. He was surprised.


    "It''s not completely good, but the rest doesn''t need to be cultivated deliberately."


    Yi shuihan, of course, doesn''t reveal the things about the personal world.


    "I see!"


    The horse madman thought deeply, but did not continue to ask, everyone has his own secret is not.


    "You can tell me what you need. After all, you are injured for the sake of the company."


    The madman said boldly.


    The forthright Yi Shui Han was a little flattered. He was also moved in his heart to consider whether to give the resources he needed.


    After thinking about it, Yi shuihan finally gave up this idea, mainly because he didn''t say that all he needed was to restore the world''s resources. If he said it would arouse suspicion, after all, he had never heard of the need to restore the world''s resources for injury.


    If you really want to tell the truth, it can really explain all this, but Yi shuihan doesn''t want to expose the world around him. If he doesn''t tell the truth, Ma maniac may suspect Yi shuihan. This is intentional extortion, which is not what Yi shuihan wants to see.


    "If there''s a need, I''ll talk."


    See easy water cold is not willing to speak, horse madman also did not force, the topic shifted.


    After staying for half a day in the madman, Yi shuihan left the branch office of the company. During this half day, Yi shuihan also benefited a lot and got a lot of advice on cultivation.


    The news that Yi shuihan left the company''s branch is unknown to anyone except Ma madman and the bodyguard. They all think that Yi shuihan is still healing in closed door.


    "Is this the business alliance?"Standing in the shangmeng branch of chaos City, Yi shuihan looks at it curiously.


    The business alliance here is much more lively than the branch of the company, at least in terms of the number of practitioners, at least dozens of times that of the company.


    "What can I do for you?"


    As soon as he entered the commercial League, a goblin with only about 10 cm flew over and asked Yi shuihan with a sweet voice.


    Looking around, many guests are in front of this kind of goblin, this is a special shopping guide goblin.


    It has to be said that shangmeng is really good at business. The goblin''s selling appearance is very good, and it is easy to be accepted by the guests. At least Yi shuihan is in his opinion.


    "I need to buy some intelligence."


    Intelligence, that''s right. Yi shuihan came here to buy intelligence. The business alliance is the most comprehensive force to sell things in Zhutian Wanjie, and intelligence is naturally in the scope of sales.


    The information Yi shuihan wants is naturally his master''s intelligence, mainly the master''s location. In fact, if he didn''t want to expose his relationship with his master, he could also get information about his master in the company. After all, as a great emperor, the company would certainly pay attention to it.


    "All right, please follow Xiaoxi. I''ll take you to the intelligence place."


    Under the guidance of the goblin, Yi shuihan gradually went deep into the business alliance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Yi shuihan was brought into a small compartment with only a small table, and behind the table sat a masked "man.".


    "My Lord, when you arrive, Xiaoxi will be waiting for you outside."


    The goblin said and then out of the compartment, suddenly the narrow space is only Yi Shui Han, and that masked, can not see the existence of the figure.


    "If there is a crystal ball on the table, it will be a good scene for a witch to tell fortune!"


    The familiar scene makes Yi shuihan feel relaxed.


    As soon as he entered here, Yi shuihan has found that this small compartment is not ordinary, at least it is very powerful in isolation and exploration. In this room, Yi shuihan''s mental power is not difficult to explore outside, and can only be limited in this narrow space.


    What''s more, it''s hard to know what''s under the black robe. Obviously, the black robe is also a treasure for isolating breath.


    "Guests, please have a seat."


    The cold voice came out, but the figure under the black robe did not move at all, and even did not raise his head.


    "It''s quite mysterious."


    With a smile in his heart, Yi shuihan sat on the stool obviously reserved for the guests.


    "What do you want to know?"


    "Information from the king of the road."


    "King of the road!"


    It''s easy to hear the surprise in the voice. It''s obviously shocked.


    "Yes, it''s the king of the road. Don''t you say no?"


    After a moment''s silence, the voice sounded again


    "yes, of course, but it''s not cheap when it comes to the emperor of the road. Are you sure you can start the price?"


    "What''s the price for all the basic information about the king of Boulevard


    "Just basic information? We have three versions here, the primary version, only the names and caves of these emperors. If you want to inquire about these information, you can know it. However, we are more comprehensive, including 80% of the great road emperors in the universe; the intermediate version includes 90% of the Dao emperors, and their lives, what they are good at, and the interpersonal relationship of their disciples; the last one is Gao Ninety nine percent of the great road emperors are in it, with the top secret information that we have inquired about by the business alliance. "


    It''s not surprising that there is information about the emperor of the road in the business alliance. It''s just divided into three versions, which makes Yi shuihan a little surprised. Should we say it''s business?


    "In the primary version, a hundred chaotic crystals are enough; in the intermediate version, there are 10000 chaos crystals; as for the advanced version, there are 100000 chaos crystals. Moreover, we have to make a great vow not to disclose the information in them."


    Chaos crystal is the necessary resource for chaos emperor to practice. One chaotic crystal is equivalent to one million years of meditation practice of chaos emperor.


    Yi shuihan''s present fortune is actually a few hundred chaotic crystals, which was awarded by hundreds of verus company before.


    "Can you afford only the primary version? I don''t know if it''s enough."


    The reason why Yi shuihan bought all the information about the emperor of the road instead of naming his master directly was to confuse the business alliance.


    "If I only have the address of the king of Boulevard, what price will it cost?"


    "A simple address does not guarantee that the emperor of the road is there. The price varies according to the situation. The less one chaotic crystal is, the more is not more than one hundred chaotic crystal. You can tell us which address you want."


    "I''m just asking. Just give me an elementary version."


    Yi shuihan can feel that when he said this, the voice master under the black robe had an instant pause.


    A few seconds later, there was a movement under the black robe, and a crystal ball that could be held in one hand was taken out.


    Holding a crystal ball is a bright and clean jade arm, the fragrance of the silk will naturally pass out.


    Yi shuihan reached for the crystal ball, but when he touched the crystal ball and wanted to take it away, it did not move, the opposite side did not loosen.


    "Chaotic crystal."


    The owner of jade arm reminds way.


    Yi shuihan felt embarrassed and touched his nose. He put the ring with chaotic crystal forehead space on the table.


    The other jade arm reached out from under the black robe and took the ring. After a moment, the hand holding the crystal ball moved forward for a while, which indicated that Yi shuihan took it.


    This time, the crystal ball is not easy to read.


    A moment later, Yi shuihan showed a relieved smile. He was really afraid that there was no information he needed. Fortunately, the situation he was worried about did not appear.


    "It seems that you have got the information you want. Do you need to trade other information? If you don''t have information to trade, please leave here. "


    Well! Is this driving me away? I am a guest. Do you want to be so arrogant? Don''t you know that the guest is God?


    God! God seems to be nothing here. Maybe this one is better than God!


    Suddenly think of God now he is nothing, if the real God to here is estimated to be the same treatment, Yi shuihan inexplicably want to smile.A deep look at the black robe, Yi shuihan turned away from this small compartment.


    After Yi shuihan left the compartment, the black robe that had been covered tightly was indeed removed by a pair of hands, revealing a slightly old face below.


    "Easy water and cold? The guardian of the company, who defeated verus not long ago, why did he recover so quickly, and what was the purpose of his buying the information of the king of the avenue? It''s strange. "


    The voice is old and completely different from before.


    If Yi shuihan knew that he thought the beautiful man under the black robe was like this, he would be disappointed.


    "Guest, is there anything else to buy? I can take guests to Xiaoxi. I''m familiar here. "


    Goblin a pair of eyes looking forward to easy water cold, lovely tight.


    For these shopping guide goblins, the more customers buy things, the more benefits they can get. Naturally, they hope that the guests they bring are big.


    "Take me to the place where you sell Lingbao first."


    Yi shuihan originally planned to leave directly to his master''s Taoist temple, but now he has the mind to look around again. Anyway, he has come here. It''s good to have some experience.


    After that, under the guidance of the goblin, Yi shuihan looked at spiritual treasures, miraculous herbs, and all kinds of rare treasures, including things to repair the world. In short, he saw a lot of things and naturally bought some. Finally, Yi shuihan''s chaotic crystal was only a single digit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Yi shuihan appeared at the foot of a towering mountain. This is where he got his master''s address from the commercial alliance.


    Although chaos city is a city, it is actually very large. It can be seen in all kinds of terrain, including mountains, deserts and even the sea.


    In the final analysis, this is the center of the universe. All the people living here are gods. It''s trivial to transform an environment, even to create a planet.


    Chaos City, this city, in fact, to say the area, it is much larger than the big world. The emperor who lives here can create the world.


    "It doesn''t look like a Taoist temple for a king of the road. It''s too common."


    If it is not for the information of the commercial alliance, let him find it by himself, and it is estimated that he will directly ignore the past in front of it.


    With a little excitement, Yi shuihan set foot on the mountain and was looking forward to meeting his master.


    Half an hour later, Yi shuihan stood on the top of the mountain with his eyes closed.


    With the powerful spirit of the chaos emperor, Yi shuihan carefully sensed the changes in the surrounding space, and finally found the difference half a day later.


    "There it is! It''s so deep. "


    Master Yi shuihan''s dojo is not on this mountain peak, to be exact, it is not in the mountain peak that he sees. As the Taoist temple of the emperor of the road, the real location of the Daochang is a space of different degrees. With the ability of the emperor of the road, he directly opened up a different space world here.


    Take the Taoist temple of Master Yi shuihan as an example. He is in the void on the top of the mountain, and then there is a constantly changing portal. Only at a certain time can he be perceived, and even if he knows the strength below the true saint, he can not feel it.


    When Yi shuihan''s spirit touches the gateway, his spiritual fluctuation also spreads to the space of different degrees. It can be said that this is equivalent to ringing the doorbell to inform the host, and then the receptionist will come out.


    With the strength of the chaotic emperor, it is impossible to break into it by force. This is the old nest of the emperor of the road. Even if the emperor is the same, he will not be able to enter it for a while.


    Not to let easy water cold and so on, probably also less than a minute, a very fine little boy appeared in the void, accompanied by a void door.


    "Are you uncle 37? I was sent by Shizu to meet you. "


    It seems that my master has found that I have come, and I have not the slightest sense of it. Should I say that I am worthy of being the emperor of the road?


    Uncle 37, that is to say, I am the 37th disciple of Shifu. Fortunately, I am not martial uncle 38. Otherwise, I would be embarrassed.


    It''s not surprising that his master has dozens of disciples, Yi shuihan. A great road emperor doesn''t know how many creatures in the heaven and earth want to learn from their masters. The Dragon God has not received enough disciples, and thousands of disciples of the great road emperor are normal.


    Generally speaking, those who can be regarded as disciples by the emperor of the Tao have the potential to become the emperor of chaos. Otherwise, from the perspective of the emperor, they will never be able to see them. Of course, this is not absolute. Maybe some of them will accept their disciples if they are good at it.


    "What''s your name, little fellow?"


    "My name is Meng Xiaochi, and people generally call me Xiaochi."


    Yi shuihan asked the boy in front of him, because he was a member of his family. He still had a lot of affection for the boy. In addition, the little boy was indeed somewhat pleasing.


    Of course, small to small, Yi shuihan can also feel the huge power hidden in the little boy''s young body, which is nothing to him, but it is enough to shock people outside.


    "They are all true saints. It seems that it is not difficult to become a chaotic emperor in the future! Isn''t it better than Huang AMA''s blood? "


    Yes, this seems to be only about 10 years old, but he is a real saint. I don''t know how to cultivate it.


    Yi shuihan can see that the little boy in front of him is really small, rather than practicing any special skills in pretending to be tender.


    When it comes to children in front of them, they don''t mean the grade of each other, but the form of each other. Some creatures with strong blood can''t grow up in decades. For them, perhaps tens of thousands of years is equivalent to one or two years of ordinary people, even more exaggerated.


    The little boy in front of him may have lived for tens of millions of years, but these tens of millions of years are not enough for him to grow into a young man.


    In this way, Yi shuihan is much smaller than this little boy. In terms of his age, he can call his ancestors.


    Yi shuihan naturally would not call such a little guy ancestor. It is better to judge the seniority of practitioners by their accomplishments. He accepted the name of martial uncle with ease.


    "Little red! I''ll call you that again


    Chi and eat are homonymous. The inevitable easy water and cold think of snacks, and feel a little funny. But in the face of Meng Xiaochi, he must maintain his high image as a martial uncle, and he must be calm.


    "Of course."


    Meng Xiaochi said happily, as if for Yi shuihan to call him Xiaochi very happy.At this time, the void caused by the little red suddenly flickered and became a little unstable.


    "Oh, uncle 37, come in with me, or I won''t be able to go back when the door is closed."


    Meng Xiaochi said anxiously.


    "Is it still a time limited door?"


    Some surprised, Yi shuihan also knew that it was not the time to ask. He stepped out and came to the empty door, and then he and Meng Xiaochi stepped into it one after another.


    When Yi shuihan and Meng Xiaochi enter the entrance, the empty door quickly flashes for a few times, and then bursts out with a bang, turning into starlight.


    In front of the scenery a burst of change, Yi shuihan found himself in a huge square, and in the square there are many "people" waiting for him.


    "Master."


    Standing at the front is Yi shuihan''s very familiar face. His master, Salama, the Dragon God. Beside Salama, many "people" are curious to see Yi shuihan with good intentions in their eyes.


    "Master, martial uncle, Shizu."


    Meng Xiaochi was also frightened by the battle and saluted in a hurry. He was a good child''s paper!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    "This is the thirty-seven martial uncle. He broke through the chaos emperor a few years ago. Now it seems that he is really a good-looking talent."


    "Master has accepted three people''s disciples, and all of them have become the emperor of chaos. The talent of this clan is really good."


    "That''s great. If we have another uncle of the chaos emperor, we will have another object to consult."


    A group of three generations of disciples who spoke to each other, said the theme is around the easy water cold.


    "Come on, let me introduce you to your brother. This is your second elder martial brother."


    "I''ve met the second elder martial brother."


    "You are welcome, younger martial brother 37."


    "This is your Third Elder martial sister."


    "I''ve met the Third Elder martial sister."


    Yi shuihan''s master, the Dragon God Salama, introduced Yi shuihan one by one, but in the end, he only introduced 21 elder martial brothers and sisters, and one younger martial sister. This younger martial sister was the 38th disciple of Dragon God, and he was introduced a little later than Yi shuihan.


    Some of the elder martial brothers were not present, some were not here, some were delayed because of some important things, such as training to a critical point, and some were dead.


    Even the disciples of the great way emperor will die. After all, they are only disciples, not the emperor of the road. Moreover, even the emperor of the road is not immortal. What is on the emperor is not decoration.


    Because of the return of Yi shuihan, a grand welcome party was held in this world, and Yi shuihan also initially integrated into his own school with this welcome event.


    "Why is the title of Shifu the emperor of fortune rather than the Dragon God?"


    "Because master''s Tao is the way of creation."


    "Is the master very good at the emperor?"


    "Of course, master''s strength is in the top five of the emperor''s road, and even the top ones don''t need to be much stronger."


    Yi shuihan only knew his master''s title and the location of his Taoist temple. If it wasn''t for his real name, Yi shuihan couldn''t really connect the emperor of Zaohua with Salama. In his opinion, his master''s title was more compatible with the emperor''s statue of Dragon God.


    After half a year in this world called the world of nature, the waves caused by the arrival of Yi Shui Han gradually subsided, and the existence of Yi Shui Han was completely accepted by the same clan.


    His own strength has reached the chaos emperor. In this world of nature, there are eight more than him, one of whom is master. There are seven elder martial brothers and sisters who are more than one level of chaos emperor. In addition, four of them belong to the first state of chaos emperor like him, which can not be regarded as stronger than him.


    In this way, Yi shuihan is also a strong man in the world of nature. As long as such a strong man is modest and generous, no one will be willing to offend him. He must be willing to make friends with him. Besides, there is such a relationship with his family.


    What is the same school because of jealousy and fraternity with each other? In the novel, all kinds of grudges of the same school did not happen to Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan''s school is still very harmonious, and the same school is very friendly. How to say? There''s a sense of home.


    Elder martial sister is willing to give water to Yi Han''s younger brother.


    My senior brothers and sisters didn''t communicate with him because of his accomplishments. They naturally said that they should learn more like Yi shuihan.


    Even if it was only half a year, Yi shuihan fell in love with his teacher. In addition to his master, these classmates unconsciously occupied some positions in his heart.


    The next Yi Shui Han stayed in the world of nature for the time being. His master Dragon God opened a small stove for him to instruct him to practice.


    An emperor of the road personally instructs. If the company''s defenders hear this, they will be absolutely stunned. You know, they all expect the guidance of a chaotic emperor in the second place.


    It is estimated that baihuaxiang has Yi shuihan''s treatment. Baihuaxiang is a daughter''s treatment, and yishuihan''s is a son''s treatment.


    For the emperor of chaos, it takes tens of thousands of years to improve even if he can feel the obvious promotion for millions of years. Now Yi shuihan can feel his progress almost every day under the personal guidance of his master.


    It should have been thousands of years of practice, but it was not achieved by special secret method. There was no side effect and could be repeated continuously.


    One day, two days, three days...


    Yi shuihan was immersed in Salama''s explanation of Tao. He absorbed the essence of Tao like a sponge. With the help of Hunyuan pill, Yi shuihan''s perception of the way of time and the way of thunder increased rapidly. Even the way of life took this express train and realized it at an incredible speed.


    One year, two years, three years...


    after spring and autumn, the sun rises and sets and ten thousand years elapse in the blink of an eye. When the fellow students of the world of nature are about to forget Yi shuihan, a momentum that shakes the whole world of creation rises from the depths."Where is it? Is that the thirty seventh junior brother over there? "


    "I remember that it was not long before younger martial brother 37 broke through the chaos emperor. Now how can we make a breakthrough? This feeling should be that the perception of Tao has reached a higher level, the eighth level? No, the eighth floor is not so strong. It''s the ninth floor, but how can it be? "


    "I''m a good boy. This is the reincarnation of the emperor of the road! It took me more than 10 million years to break through the seventh floor to the eighth floor, and it took 100 million years to break through to the ninth floor. At that time, it was the fastest breakthrough speed in our school. Compared with the 37th junior brother, it was really weak and scum! "


    "Even if the master didn''t have such a fast speed at the beginning, would our younger martial brother have the potential to attack the emperor of the road! Where did the master get such a rebellious apprentice? This is simply...


    the students who guessed the real situation were shocked by the truth. When Yi shuihan came, they knew that Yi shuihan had a strong talent. However, they didn''t see it with their own eyes. Now they saw Yi shuihan''s progress in front of themselves, and finally they had a definite understanding of Yi shuihan''s talent Cut understanding, can only use horror to describe Yi shuihan''s talent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    The vision of breakthrough lasted only a few minutes, and then slowly converged.


    It lasts less time, but it makes us more aware of the horror of easy water and cold. It is not that the more powerful the breakthrough is, the longer the time is, the better.


    Yi shuihan has a short time to break through. From another point of view, it can be proved that his foundation is firm. It is not a kind of forced breakthrough, but a thick and thin hair, so a breakthrough can quickly control the power of his own breakthrough.


    When the breakthrough was completed, Yi shuihan''s first thing was to thank the master in front of him. He knew that if it wasn''t for the one in front of him, it would be impossible for him to break through so quickly.


    "Thank you very much for your teaching."


    "Thank you. You are my apprentice. I''m your master. Isn''t it natural that I teach you? It''s beyond my expectation that you can break through so quickly. It seems that I have accepted a good apprentice! Ha ha ha


    Salama was very satisfied with Yi shuihan. At first, he accepted Yi shuihan only because he felt that he was destined. Yi shuihan still took the initiative to learn from his teacher. Even in his mind, Yi shuihan was only a registered disciple. Only when Yi shuihan came here to meet him with the cultivation of a true saint, would he completely recognize Yi shuihan''s qualification.


    Speaking of the time before Yi shuihan failed to break through the chaos emperor, Salama actually forgot about accepting Yi shuihan as a disciple. After all, what he met with Yi shuihan at that time was just a thread of distraction that he stayed in the world of dragon beads.


    When Yi shuihan''s name appeared on the stone tablet in the center of chaos City, salamabetti was surprised.


    In fact, Salama also wanted to compensate Yi shuihan. As a master, he didn''t help Yi shuihan very much. Yi shuihan could grow into a chaotic emperor and he basically had nothing to do with him. His other disciples, not to mention the chaotic emperor, were real saints, and obtained more resources than Yi shuihan.


    Originally, Salama wanted to preach to Yi shuihan for at least 100 million years. Unexpectedly, Yi shuihan was so gifted that he made continuous breakthroughs in just ten thousand years and achieved something that other chaotic emperors could not do for 100 million years.


    When the understanding of Tao reaches the Ninth level, it only needs an opportunity and an epiphany. Yi shuihan finds his own way, and then Yi shuihan can break through the first state and become the second state of chaos emperor to understand the existence of Tao.


    With Yi shuihan''s terrifying talent, Salama has no doubt whether Yi shuihan can reach the realm of enlightenment. If Yi shuihan can''t reach the realm of enlightenment, no one in the world of heaven and earth can achieve the realm of enlightenment. Although some exaggeration, it also shows that Salama is optimistic about Yi shuihan.


    "I just don''t know what his way is. It shouldn''t be ordinary."


    Since Yi shuihan''s Tao has already realized the level of the ninth layer of Tongtian tower, Salama''s plan needs to be changed. Although he is the king of the road, he can''t let a chaotic emperor find his own way. This can only be done by himself. He can only talk about some experience at most, and even if the experience should be considered, otherwise it will be self defeating.


    "Here are some experience, you can take a look at it, but remember that other people''s is in the end, do not deliberately imitate, you need the Tao should be in your heart, as long as you find it."


    Salama said in a deep and profound way. At the same time, what Yi shuihan didn''t notice was that he had a subconscious resistance to imitation because of Salama''s words. Salama was also well intentioned.


    "Knowing master, I will certainly remember your teachings."


    Nodding, easy water cold serious way.


    In this way, after consolidating the realm for a month, Yi shuihan walked out of the room that had not been out for ten thousand years, and once again appeared in front of the same door.


    ...


    "Hello, uncle!"


    "Uncle Yi, when are you going to talk to us? We can''t wait. "


    "Uncle, you are so handsome!"


    "Thirty seventh martial uncle, why do you practice so fast? Do you have any secret to teach us?"


    As soon as it appeared, Yi shuihan was surrounded by greetings and various questions.


    For these enthusiastic younger generation, Yi shuihan was also made a little passive. At the beginning, he was able to cope with it at will. Finally, he simply used means to escape.


    This is not the end. After every appearance of yishuihan, it is like the appearance of an international superstar. Once he is found, a large number of worshippers will soon gather around him.


    The reason why Yi shuihan is so popular is that, on the one hand, he is so powerful that he can''t describe his talent. On the other hand, he is a chaotic emperor. Such strength can point out the true saints. Of course, this has something to do with Yi shuihan''s good words. When these younger disciples ask Yi shuihan''s questions, Yi shuihan will answer some of them, even if they don''t answer, he won''t be angry ¡£


    If Yi shuihan can be ruthless to put out the dignity of his chaotic emperor, he will not continue to be surrounded.


    Yi shuihan knows this, but for the time being, he is still a little impatient. He likes his school very much, and he doesn''t repel the question of being asked for advice. Maybe after a lot of times, he will show his elder''s dignity like his elder brothers and sisters.It has to be said that Yi shuihan''s performance was seen by his elder martial brothers and sisters, and his heart also nodded secretly. He thought that Yi shuihan''s personality was very good.


    "Little red! Is your master here? "


    "Ah!? It''s uncle 37. Master, he''s not here. He''s gone to Uncle 17. He''ll be back in a few days. "


    "Is that so? That''s just right. I''ll hide in it. Don''t say you''ve seen me


    After finishing this sentence, Yi shuihan flashed into the cave.


    "Xiao Chi, have you seen martial uncle 37?"


    "Uncle Chi, have you seen uncle Yi?"


    Just a few seconds after Yi shuihan entered the cave, dozens of figures appeared in front of Xiaochi, all of whom asked the location of Yi shuihan.


    "Uncle 37 asked me not to see him."


    The voice of Xiaochi Daimeng rang out, but his eyes looked at the cave. Now everyone knew where Yi shuihan was, and rushed to the cave.


    In the end, they did not find Yi shuihan. It was not that Yi shuihan was not in the cave, but


    "I knew that Xiaochi would be exposed, but who made them unable to enter the cave? Not everyone can enter elder martial brother Ye''s private cave as easily as I do. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    The days of the world of creation seem particularly relaxed, and almost no sense of the passage of time has passed 800000 years.


    In the past 800000 years, Yi Shui Han still failed to break through chaos emperor''s first realm and achieved the second state of understanding, but it was not without any progress. At least, he could break through the second state at any time if he really wanted to.


    How to determine his own way he has completely understood his heart, the reason why not busy breaking through is because he wants to find a most suitable and the most powerful way.


    Once you have determined your own path, it is almost impossible to change it. Maybe you can determine several routes and go at the same time. However, you can not give up any route in the middle of the way. Only when all the routes are completed, you can enter the next realm and create a road environment.


    For the chaos emperor who does not want to achieve the creation of Tao, this is not a problem. For the existence of Yi Shui Han, even if he has the chance to achieve the emperor of the road, it is very important to determine his own way, and must be careful and careful.


    The 800000 years is not much compared with their own future. 800000 years is a little more for Yi Shui cold, but for other chaotic emperors, there are few. Among the known chaotic emperors, this step is not carefully pondered over how many billion years have been completely stepped out.


    Even those talents are the same, just barely stepping into the second realm of chaos emperor. In the circle of chaos emperors in all the heaven and earth, the word "100 million years is too early, 10 billion years is not late, and hundreds of billion years can catch up". This means that the time that chaos emperor needs to determine their own way is taken as a unit of billion years.


    "Uncle Yi, uncle Yi, are you here?"


    The closed eyes suddenly open, the eyes of the water and cold reflect a flash of star circulation impression, and then quickly turn pale, and finally return to ordinary.


    Stand up, activity under the body, easy water cold just slowly out of the cave, but in the heart is thinking about what happened.


    "Xiaochi, is there anything important to be so anxious?"


    Looking at the small red, which had hardly changed before and 800000 years ago, Yi Shui cold mood also drifted to the far away.


    "There are guests outside. Shizuo asked me to take the guests with you."


    "Take the guests? "Oh, yes!"


    Well, it is easy to get misunderstood. Even if Yi Shui Han knows that it is not what he thinks, it is still a little embarrassed.


    "Martial uncle, go! Don''t let the guests wait long. "


    Simple mengxiaochi did not find the water cold embarrassment, urged.


    "Then go, I''ll follow!"


    One before and one after, one small and one big, moving in the direction of the empty gate.


    Very easy to follow the small red, Yi Shui cold heart is in the thinking.


    "It means that the guest identity is not simple, and it should be the same as me, maybe chaos emperor first, of course, it may be the second. It can not be the third one anyway. As for the emperor of the road, it is more impossible. If it is the visit of the Emperor of the Boulevard, it will not be my 30 Disciple seven. "


    Before Yi Shui Han entered the mountain top of the world of creation, three figures stood quietly there, all of which were "human" forms, one was middle-aged and another was a pair of young men and women. From the position of young men and women, middle age was the leader of them.


    "Master, you can''t make a mistake! Why haven''t you been moving for so long. "


    Like Oriole like sound sounded, wearing pink dress of semi mature beauty expression some dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, it''s here, Xiaoran. You learn more about your elder brother, so you can''t stand it in such a moment? Don''t you have to be patient at ordinary times? "


    Although it is reprimand, the love in the eyes can not be covered up.


    "Elder martial brother can''t wait as much as I am, you said! Elder martial brother. "


    The girl named Xiao ran looked at her elder brother with threatening eyes.


    "Yes, my sister is right."


    Know if I don''t follow my younger sister to say that there will certainly be no good days, Hong Ming can only be helpless compromise.


    "Master, elder martial brother is the same as me!" "


    he was made a little bit crying and laughing by his apprentice''s childish behavior. He shook his head in middle age and suddenly raised his head as he was about to say something.


    "Here."


    The voice did not fall, the empty sky will spread the waves, a golden gate slowly emerged, then the small red and easy water cold appeared in front of the door.


    "Is this breath the second state of chaos emperor?"


    Yi Shui Han immediately judged the middle-aged state. He was familiar with so many senior brothers and sisters in the world of the world. He was familiar with the second scene of chaos emperor. Naturally, he could easily judge the middle-aged state.


    In Yi shuihan''s view, the chaos emperor is indeed a little powerful. Only two of his elder brothers and sisters have stronger breath than him, and one is not the same."Little red, is your master OK?"


    "Ah! How do you know me? "


    Meng Xiaochi''s rhetorical question lets the middle-aged expression stagnate, also lets the easy water cold''s face become some strange.


    "The last time I saw you, I remember going out with you."


    "Yes, I was there last time your master came to visit us."


    The atmosphere finally returned to normal.


    "I don''t know who this is?"


    "He is my thirty seventh martial uncle."


    "Just call me Yi Shui Han."


    "It turns out to be a cold Taoist friend of Yishui. It''s polite. The old way helps the wind. "


    The middle-aged gave an ordinary meeting gift, and Yi shuihan also returned the same gift.


    "You two don''t say hello. This is a chaotic emperor like me."


    The second half of the sentence was spoken, not spoken.


    "Younger Hong Ming, I''ve met my predecessors."


    "Hello, Xue lingran."


    How young! I feel younger than I am, and I am the emperor of chaos. It''s unbelievable.


    Looking at Yi shuihan quietly, Xue lingran is in a trance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    After noticing Xue lingran and Hong Ming''s silent gaze, Yi shuihan smiles, and with a wave of his hand, he takes out two top-quality chaotic magic treasures, one knife and one sword, which radiate amazing brilliance.


    "Taoist friend, is this


    "It''s nothing. As an elder, it''s important to give some meeting gifts to the younger generation, isn''t it?"


    Then he threw Lingbao to Xue lingran and Mo Ming.


    Looking at the magic treasure floating in front of her, Xue lingran is very excited. It''s a top-grade chaotic treasure. You know, what she''s using now is only middle-class. Originally, she also wanted to have a top-quality chaotic treasure, but she didn''t succeed after asking the master for a long time.


    Fufeng, as a great power in the second state of the chaos emperor, naturally can not fail to bring out the top-grade chaotic spirit treasure. For him, the best chaotic spirit treasure can be easily taken out. For a long time, he has not given his apprentice the first-class chaotic spirit treasure, which is also out of special consideration.


    Xue lingran is only a true saint, and she has not been a real saint for a long time. A middle-class chaotic treasure is just suitable for her to use. If she uses the top-grade chaotic treasure, she will not be able to exert her power, and it will attract some people who are interested in it.


    Fufeng told his disciples this truth more than once, so Xue lingran also understood this. Even though Xue lingran was excited, she did not take Lingbao for the first time. She only expressed her gratitude to Yi shuihan and then looked at her master pitifully.


    Fufeng was also a little speechless by his precious apprentice, and finally sighed, "well, since it''s a gift from a Taoist friend, you can take it, but first say good, and then you must hide it. When you go out later, you must not use it until you have to."


    "Yes! Master is the best. I will hide it. "


    As if snatching general Lingbao to take in the past, looking at the hands of the treasure flashing Lingbao, Xue lingran showed a big smile.


    Although Hong Ming is not as exaggerated as Xue lingran, it is easy to see that he is in a good mood.


    "This is a defensive magic card refined in my spare time, which can resist the first attack of chaos emperor."


    It''s human nature to return courtesy to each other. It''s easy to pour plum into cold water and peach to help wind naturally.


    Compared with the two top-grade Lingbao, this defensive magic card is also of extraordinary value. It can be said that each has its own merits. The former can be used all the time, but its power is not as powerful as the latter. Although the latter is precious, it can only be used as a base card.


    Meng Xiaochi also looks at Yi shuihan with questioning eyes. Yi shuihan nods slightly. Meng Xiaochi takes Lingpai and thanks politely from colleagues.


    The gate in the void began to twinkle to remind time.


    "Let''s go in and talk."


    In this way, a line stepped into the void gate and entered the world of creation.


    On the other hand, Meng Xiaochi is also surrounded by Xue lingran and Hong Ming asking about this and that.


    "Xiaochi, is your martial uncle really the emperor of chaos? Why are you so young and feel younger than me? "


    It''s easy to keep young after entering the world of heaven. The longer you don''t live, there will be more or less years of baptism on your body. Based on this, you can roughly judge the age. Xue lingran can see that the young people with Yi shuihan can hardly believe that Yi shuihan is already a chaotic emperor.


    "Of course, martial uncle is the emperor of chaos, and his understanding of Tao reached the ninth floor of Tongtian tower 800 thousand years ago."


    "It''s so powerful. The nine storeys of Tongtian pagoda, doesn''t it mean that as long as he finds his own way, he can become the same master''s power of enlightenment?"


    Xue lingran was shocked again. In fact, she thought that Yi shuihan was the kind of person who had just stepped into the chaos emperor. She did not expect that people would soon finish the first state of chaos emperor.


    "How could there be such a perverse existence?"


    Hearing Meng Xiaochi say something about Yi shuihan, Xue lingran is more and more shocked. Especially when she heard that Yi shuihan had broken through the seventh floor of Tongtian tower for ten thousand years, she was almost silly.


    Xue lingran knows the difficulty of Tongtian tower. Her understanding of Tao is also the fifth layer of Tongtian tower. It takes her more than ten thousand years to break through from the fourth layer to the fifth layer, which is not comparable with Yi shuihan.


    Xue lingran was hit, but quickly recovered, because she has completely excluded Yi shuihan from the scope of comparison. Compared with this kind of monster, isn''t it self inflicted?


    Different from Xue lingran, Hong Ming was inspired by Yi shuihan. Of course, he didn''t want to compare with Yi shuihan, but because he knew the speed of Yi shuihan, he secretly determined to work hard and cut his original breakthrough time by half, setting a more difficult goal.


    He has been paying attention to his disciples'' Fufeng, and naturally saw the changes of his disciples. He nodded in his heart and was happy to see his success.


    "Fufeng Daoyou has two good apprentices


    "Where and where, they can only be made."


    He Fufeng is also hypocritical. Yi shuihan doesn''t break through. In fact, Xue lingran and Hong Ming have no problem, if the object of comparison is Yi shuihan.A few minutes later, he finally arrived at the main hall where the guests were received. Fufeng was not treated well by Yi shuihan. Salama, as the emperor of the road, welcomed him personally.


    In addition to the elder martial brother Yimeng, there are also a few of them.


    "Fu Feng, I''ve met all the Taoist friends."


    Fufeng''s attitude is very positive, and he is not humble or overbearing. It seems that he is treated equally.


    "So confident, it seems that his background is not weak. Maybe he is also a disciple of the emperor. Otherwise, he would not feel able to communicate with his senior brothers on an equal footing."


    Yi shuihan is just a guide. When he gets here, he doesn''t make up his mind, so he also stands aside and observes as a companion.


    After some courtesies, Fufeng finally explained his intention. He came to invite him to participate in the promotion ceremony. In his sect, a chaotic emperor successfully broke through to the third realm and achieved his creation. So he invited all the major forces to celebrate.


    That is, because yishuihan, the creator world, has the power of the king of the road. Otherwise, Fufeng would not come in person. It is estimated that he would send an invitation from a distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    Yi shuihan listened to the conversation between Fufeng Laodao and his elder martial brother, and gradually understood the origin of Fufeng and the chaotic emperor who was about to hold a promotion ceremony.


    Fufeng really came from a great emperor''s power, which was called xiandaozong. The original founder was just an ordinary true saint. At first, it was a very common sect of the Zhutian Wanjie sect, until one day there was a very talented disciple in this sect.


    That disciple''s continuous rise, and eventually become the emperor of chaos, and then continue to move forward, under the constant breakthrough, he actually became the emperor of the road. It can be said that his story has been recorded in countless biographies in the world, and he is the protagonist in the novel.


    This disciple is now the ancestor of xiandaozong, the emperor of Lieyang, and Master Yi shuihan. His strength is not weak among the Dadao emperors, and he is in the top ten.


    With such a great Road King in charge, Xiandao sect is also a relatively detached sect in the universe. Even the top forces dare not easily provoke them.


    Fufeng Laodao is a disciple of emperor Lieyang. However, the relationship between this disciple and his master and apprentice is not so deep. Because there are too many disciples, tens of thousands of formal disciples and more than one disciple, there is no energy to take care of them.


    The one who can really get the attention of emperor Lieyang must be the talent of tens of thousands of students. At that time, the talent of Fufeng was only common among tens of thousands of students. It can be said that he was the disciple of emperor Lieyang, but he didn''t receive much instruction from emperor Lieyang. He was totally self-made to achieve his present accomplishments.


    Although the emperor of Lieyang paid more attention to Fufeng after he became a chaotic emperor, the relationship between Fufeng and Lieyang''s apprentices was not as good as that of Yi shuihan.


    Of course, these are digressions. The protagonist now is neither Fufeng nor Lieyang emperor Zun, but the chaotic emperor who broke through the Daoist realm not long ago, known as the emperor of Chiyang.


    Before the breakthrough, he was also well-known in Zhutian Wanjie. Before the breakthrough, he was the fierce existence ranked 132nd on the chaos list. Most of the people in front of him were in the third state of chaos emperor, and only a few digits were in the second state as he was. It can be said that he was in the top several places in the second realm of chaos emperor in Zhutian Wanjie.


    With this kind of past, when he heard that the breakthrough was his, Yi shuihan''s senior brothers were not too surprised, but thought it was normal.


    Fufeng''s main task is to inform him of this. After that, he didn''t go directly. Instead, he stayed in the world of nature for a period of time. During this time, he sat down with Yi shuihan and his elder martial brothers, and got along well.


    Three months later, Fufeng left with his two apprentices, and he continued to send out invitation letters.


    The time of the promotion ceremony is ten thousand years later, and the venue is the world where Shinto is located. It is set for ten thousand years. It is mainly for people to travel. After all, it is estimated that thousands of chaotic emperors will attend the ceremony.


    It is a very sensational thing to create a Taoist realm in the world of heaven and earth. Generally, the protagonists of this promotion ceremony will share the sermon, share his breakthrough experience, and share his Tao. This has great attraction for the general chaotic emperor, not to mention the real saints.


    At ordinary times, there are not so many chaotic emperors gathered together. However, in the world of heaven and earth, this promotion ceremony will give you a chance. At that time, there will be a new argument. When thousands of chaotic emperors stay together, what kind of sparks will their thinking collide with? This is worth looking forward to.


    As expected, Yi shuihan was on the list of this visit. He was accompanied by a senior brother, a younger sister, and a large number of disciples. In addition, there were two chaotic emperors and dozens of true saints.


    The elder martial brother is Meng Xiaochi''s master and Yi shuihan''s ninth elder martial brother. Ye Dongsheng is Ye''s elder martial brother. The younger martial sister is the younger martial sister, Dan Taiyue. Yi shuihan is generally called the younger martial sister Yue.


    As for a group of younger disciples, Meng Xiaochi is naturally among them. The others are familiar with Yi shuihan. After all, they have been in the world of nature for such a long time. Yi shuihan, not to mention all of them, knows most of them.


    As the only two chaotic emperor in the procession, Yi shuihan is also the deputy leader of the team, which can be said to be of great responsibility. However, there is no pressure at all for Yi shuihan when there is a senior brother.


    Thousands of years before the promotion ceremony, Yi shuihan set out, left the world of creation, left the city of chaos, stepped into the void of chaos, and moved forward toward the xiandaozong.


    Many things happened along the way, such as natural disasters, such as the tide of the universe, the discovery of chaotic beast attacks, and several interceptions.


    However, all of these did not cause any loss. With Yi shuihan and ye Dongsheng, the two chaotic emperors, all problems were solved.


    In particular, ye Dongsheng is an old-fashioned state of enlightenment. He ranks 361 on the chaos list. Maybe he will be the next one to promote and create Tao. Then the world of nature will become the focus of the universe.


    This is a huge and incomparable continent. What a huge law? It is about ten thousand times of the total area of the world.There is no mistake. This is where xiandaozong is located. The whole continent is the territory of xiandaozong.


    "It used to be an ordinary big world, which was not so big. It was only the emperor of Lieyang who personally expanded the mainland, which was the size of today''s world."


    Ye explained to Yi shuihan.


    When it comes to the great road emperor, it''s easy to create a big world. It''s not difficult to expand a world. It''s just that it''s easier to create a new world than to expand. Emperor Lieyang will choose to expand the world he originally lived in, which is also because he has a considerable sense of belonging to xiandaozong.


    Because of the promotion ceremony, numerous guests had already arrived here, and the xiandaozong was obviously prepared for it. Therefore, when they appeared in yishuihan, they were welcomed by the disciples of Xiandao sect, who welcomed them to the place where guests were specially arranged.


    The one who received Yi shuihan was a chaotic emperor, and he was the second realm of enlightenment. From this, we can see that xiandaozong attached great importance to Yi shuihan, or to the emperor of Zaohua after Yi shuihan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    "It will be ten years before the promotion ceremony officially begins. Please stay here for a while. If you have any needs, you can make suggestions. We can certainly meet them."


    "You''re welcome. We don''t have any needs for the moment. You''d better go to work!"


    In fact, Yi shuihan didn''t come very early, even if it was still 10 years before they began to be promoted to the ceremony. At this time, most of the guests gathered in Xiandao sect, but only a few did not come.


    After all, it''s a grand ceremony for the promotion of Taoism. We still attach great importance to it. All of them come in advance, not to mention ten years in advance, but thousands of years in advance.


    Sent away the reception of chaos emperor, easy water cold they are temporarily settled down.


    Xiandaozong is still very generous, to Yi shuihan, where they live is a whole fairy mountain, above which is the palace garden, the scenery is very good.


    "Elder martial brother ye, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, I got the news that in three days'' time, there will be an exchange meeting between the emperor of chaos. I don''t know if you would like to attend. If you do, we will go together."


    "Exchange Conference! Well, I''m free anyway. It''s my first time to take part in this kind of activity. "


    "Well, I''ll call you then."


    After three days, Yi shuihan and ye Dongsheng came to the exchange conference together.


    "There are so many chaotic emperors. Are there thousands of them?"


    As soon as he arrived at the meeting hall, Yi shuihan felt that his trip was not empty. Thousands of chaotic emperors were already one tenth of the chaos emperors in the world of heaven and earth. It was a rare thing to be able to gather together.


    Even in chaos City, it is rare for so many chaotic emperors to gather together.


    In the meeting hall, one by one chaotic emperor gathered together to form a lot of circles. You can see that some chaotic emperors are preaching, with extravagant exaggeration and various visions; while those with chaotic emperors are taking out magic elixirs, which are full of precious light and strong Dan Qi. Of course, they are relatively peaceful and just gather together to chat.


    Yi shuihan and the arrival of the night Dongsheng did not cause much waves, a lot of chaos Emperor just looked at them a little, they did not pay attention.


    This is not to say that these chaotic emperors did not recognize them. On the contrary, many chaotic emperors recognized Ye Dongsheng. Compared with Yi shuihan, a new chaotic emperor, ye Dongsheng is still very famous among the chaotic Huangs. After all, he is a chaotic emperor who has the hope of creating a new world.


    In the end, they are chaotic emperors with their own reserve, so they all appear aloof and arrogant on the surface, and will not deliberately please. At most, they will smile and express a little kindness.


    For this situation, ye Dongsheng was not surprised. He took Yi shuihan and went to a small circle. There were about ten chaotic emperors gathered together.


    "Brother ye, here you are. Is this the younger martial brother you mentioned?"


    What he said was a young man who thought his temperament was very similar to that of yedongsheng. He had long hair and looked at Yi shuihan with obvious goodwill.


    "I didn''t expect that your younger brother should be him?"


    "Oh? Ghost mother, do you know him


    "I''ve just heard of it. This is the first time I met him. He is a famous man. He is known as the fastest genius to promote the emperor of chaos in history. He is Yi shuihan."


    "It''s him! The one who defeated verus in chaos


    In a few words, the topic is completely guided by Yi shuihan, as if Yi shuihan is the protagonist.


    "The future generations are formidable."


    "I thought it was exaggeration when I heard the news before. Now I really see it and I know that it is not exaggeration but modest. It is only a million years since I became the emperor of chaos! If we can see that this is the first peak, right? "Monster!"


    a chaos emperor suddenly said, and immediately let the surrounding quiet down. A group of chaotic emperor looked at Ye Dongsheng with questioning eyes. Seeing ye Dongsheng without refutation, they looked at Yi shuihan in surprise.


    "My younger brother is very popular with Shifu. For him, Shifu has taught him for thousands of years. Thanks to my younger brother''s striving, he has achieved his present achievements."


    For his younger brother, ye Dongsheng was also very proud, immediately said Yi shuihan''s great achievements, which caused a burst of uproar.


    Such a high profile is not in line with Yi shuihan''s character. However, since he is a senior brother of his own, Yi shuihan can only be ignored. Besides, there is a master of the great road emperor. Even if he has a high profile, it doesn''t matter at all. It can be covered completely.


    To make friends with Ye Dongsheng is naturally the same level of existence, and their accomplishments are the second level of chaos emperor. Originally, they used to look at the mentality of later generations for Yi shuihan, even if they could see that Yi shuihan was a chaotic emperor. Now, when they know the speed of Yi shuihan''s cultivation, this mentality immediately changes. At least, they have regarded Yi shuihan as the same level as them, not the younger generation ¡£


    In this way, Yi shuihan smoothly integrated into the top small circle of the venue.


    There are only two or three small circles with more than a dozen enlightenment realms in the whole venue.The communication with a group of savvy realms is really helpful to Yi shuihan and gets some inspiration, which makes Yi shuihan very glad that he has come.


    "Elder martial brother, I see some friends. I want to excuse me."


    "Oh, then you go."


    "I beg your pardon."


    Yi shuihan''s behavior got everybody''s understanding, to Yi shuihan this talent has the background genius, they are very tolerant.


    Yi Han left the water circle.


    "Brother real eye."


    "Yi Shui Han, is it you?"


    True eye surprised to see Yi shuihan, a smile on his face.


    "Aren''t you in chaos city? Why are you here? "


    After seeing the old man''s excitement, the real eye asked in doubt.


    "It''s a long story, it''s like this..."


    Yi shuihan slowly expressed his experience during this period. When he learned that Yi shuihan''s master was Emperor Zaohua, and this time he was joining the promotion ceremony with his elder martial brother, Zhenyan emperor was ignorant.


    Before seeing Salama, Yi shuihan would hide his identity for fear of conflict between Salama and the company, and he didn''t know Salama''s attitude towards him. Now, naturally, there is no need to hide it.


    "Boy, you are so hidden! It''s so big. Tut, it''s the emperor of the road. You are a disciple of the emperor of the road, or a disciple of the Emperor himself. "


    True eye emperor some sigh of say, look to easy water cold eyes particularly complex.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    Zhenyanhuang came to attend the promotion ceremony on behalf of Wanjie United University. There were also some students with him. Many of them were acquaintances who were easy to get cold water. However, this is the communication meeting of chaos emperor, so they are not qualified to follow.


    Speaking of it, zhenyanhuang also belongs to his small circle, but his friends have not yet arrived, so he just wandered around the meeting hall, which was seen by Yi shuihan.


    Why is it for watching? After all, the occasions are different. If we use mental power scanning recklessly in this kind of place, it would be disrespectful to other chaotic emperors. When he came, Yi shuihan''s elder martial brother told him not to use mental power in the meeting hall.


    "You should have made great progress recently! Did you break through to the eighth floor of Tongtian tower? "


    Although the real eye emperor is the second level of enlightenment, he did not suddenly see Yi shuihan''s cultivation realm. Before that, he could not all see the depth of Yi shuihan''s inner circle, and the one who saw it in the second level was not easy.


    "It''s on the ninth floor."


    Yi shuihan is very honest to say the answer, and then of course saw the real eye emperor that gaping face.


    In fact, he didn''t want to, but it was not good to lie to the real eye emperor.


    "No The ninth floor? "


    Because he was so shocked that he stuttered a little, zhenyanhuang asked again.


    "Well."


    What can I do? Only nodding.


    "Don''t talk for a moment. Let me slow down for a moment."


    Real eye raises his hand and makes a pause.


    As far as the understanding of the secret way is concerned, only one aspect of the understanding of the secret Dharma can be seen, but the understanding of the Dharma is not the same as that of the fighting Dharma.


    When it comes to the chaos emperor, it is extremely difficult to break through the perception of Tao. Even if it is only from the seventh level to the eighth level, to tell the truth, the reason why the true eye emperor asked Yi shuihan whether he had broken through the eighth level has greatly overestimated Yi shuihan. Or considering that Yi shuihan has a great road emperor as his master, before Yi shuihan answers, the true eye emperor''s heart The probability of Yi shuihan breaking through to the eighth level should be only about 30%, and the 30% still think that Yi shuihan has broken through one layer to the eighth layer in the past 800000 years.


    "Do you want to tell me that I have broken two floors in ten thousand years?"


    Looking at the real eye emperor who is a little close to the magic barrier, Yi shuihan thinks in his heart that he finally decides that as long as the real eye emperor doesn''t ask, he won''t say it. In fact, he doesn''t want to know.


    After about a minute, zhenyanhuang finally came out of shock and continued to chat with Yi shuihan, but this time he stopped talking about cultivation and shifted the topic to the exchange meeting.


    "This exchange conference is wonderful. It is rare that so many chaotic emperors gather together. Even in chaos City, this kind of grand occasion is not much."


    The real eye emperor said with emotion.


    "Yes! It''s the first time I''ve seen so many chaotic emperors together


    I feel the same way.


    "To have this exchange conference, we have to thank the emperor of Lieyang for creating a way! Anyway, my hope is dim. I hope that next time I will attend your promotion ceremony, and then you can''t refuse to welcome me as an old man. "


    "If I succeed, I will send you an invitation in person. You are not old, you are young! I don''t know how many beauties want to be your partner. "


    "You, you!"


    "..."


    after chatting for a long time, the emperor of chaos finally came to find the real eye emperor.


    One of them is an acquaintance, the blade tooth emperor, the one who discusses the magic army, and the other three chaotic emperors, two men and one woman, who Yi shuihan does not know.


    "Isn''t this the boy who used to be? True eye, is he with you? "


    "They came by themselves, and we just ran into each other here."


    "By chance? That''s a coincidence, but since we''ve met each other, let''s go together


    The blade tooth emperor sent out an invitation to Yi shuihan, while the other three chaotic emperors did not make any statement, but it seems that they should not reject it. As for the welcome, there is not much.


    "If you don''t mind."


    "That''s settled."


    In this way, coupled with the cold water, the formation of a small circle of six chaotic emperors.


    After that, they introduced each other. Of course, this was mainly aimed at Yi shuihan and the new man. Other chaotic emperors in this small circle were familiar with each other. At least Yi shuihan seemed to be a very good friend.


    In this small circle, except for zhenyanhuang, which is the second level, all the others are the first. However, they are the top-level first level, which can be broken at any time. It is just appropriate to be here at the level of easy water and cold. He even thinks that this small circle is more suitable for him than that of his elder martial brother.Why do you say that? Because here, most of their communication is about how to break through to the second place and what kind of preparations have been made for it. In the previous circle, those chaotic emperors exchanged things from the second place, which is not suitable for Yi shuihan.


    The exchange conference is in full swing, the atmosphere is quite good, Yi shuihan is also fully involved in it, the mood is very happy, in this atmosphere, time passes quickly, in a flash, half a month''s work has passed.


    One month is a long time for an exchange conference, but it can''t be used here. In fact, the exchange conference has just begun. This exchange conference will last for a whole year.


    The exchange conference is not a few familiar chaos emperor, forming a small circle to communicate. If so, there is no need to come here. It would be better to invite several friends to discuss Taoism in other places.


    There was a burst of music, and then the whole circle stopped and looked at the center of the meeting.


    "Is it time?"


    "It''s about to start, the stage of Emperor Group''s discussion on Tao!"


    "This time, many of them have reached the peak of enlightenment and will certainly gain a lot of insights."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    The Emperor Group''s discourse, as it literally means, is that one chaotic emperor preaches, but this time it is not limited to his own small circle, but to the chaotic emperor in the whole assembly hall.


    Everyone has the qualification to preach, but of course, not all the chaotic emperors will come to power. Everyone has self-knowledge. If they don''t have enough understanding of Tao and have no characteristics, they really want to speak, and then they will lose face.


    Once a chaotic emperor has completed the sermon, if there are other chaotic emperors who have other understanding of the preacher''s Tao, they will also speak out directly, which can demonstrate each other and achieve the effect of mutual progress.


    "My husband Songyang, let me start today. I''m talking about tenacity in the way of life."


    "Life, the source of all things, life, the ability of movement and stillness, life, creation, heaven and earth, tenacity of life..."


    The voice of the Tao sounded in the conference hall, and a picture scroll appeared. A little sentiment appeared in my heart, and many chaotic emperors were immersed in it.


    As for the way of life, Yi shuihan is also involved. Hearing Songyang''s sermon, he immediately opened the door of the world and got a lot of insights. His spiritual light constantly flashed in his heart, and his understanding of the way of life became deeper and deeper.


    Songyang''s sermon lasted a day and a night, and then several chaotic emperors expressed their understanding of the tenacity of life, which benefited a lot from them.


    After Songyang, there was a chaotic emperor who practiced the way of destruction. He talked about the death of life in the way of destruction. Although it was totally different from Yi shuihan''s major, Yi shuihan still had some feelings.


    When a chaotic emperor came to power, all kinds of Tao were displayed in front of him without any scruples. It was just a grand gathering of Taoism. Yi shuihan was fascinated.


    Among the thousands of chaotic emperors, hundreds or one tenth of them came to power. Some of them talked more time, while others talked less. In this way, the remaining 11 months of the conference passed quietly.


    By the end of the exchange meeting, Yi shuihan felt like he was still in the end. He wished that this kind of communication had lasted for hundreds or thousands of years.


    "This year''s harvest is comparable to that of my training for millions of years. It would be nice if I had come here so many times."


    There are chaos emperor sigh, get a lot of recognition.


    With the end of the exchange conference, a number of chaotic emperors left one after another, but some of them simply stayed to continue the exchange.


    After saying goodbye to Zhenyan, Yi shuihan returned to his foothold in xiandaozong with his elder martial brother.


    "The promotion ceremony is about to start in a few days. The elder martial brother has not yet passed the pass yet. Can we say that he can achieve the goal directly


    After the exchange conference came back, ye Dongsheng claimed that he had some insights and closed the door directly and handed everything over to Yi shuihan.


    originally, Yi shuihan was shut down for several months at most. However, he thought that it had been nearly nine years, and there was no movement at all.


    He complains, but Yi shuihan is a little strange in his heart. His elder martial brother doesn''t think of anything but cares. In his mind, the promotion ceremony is not comparable with his elder martial brother. If the promotion ceremony starts, he won''t disturb his elder martial brother. Although this may offend xiandaozong, how about that?


    After a few days, night Dongsheng still didn''t have time to come out, so Yi shuihan took a group of disciples to play the promotion ceremony.


    Under the guidance of the disciples of Xiandao sect, Yi shuihan and his party came to the area arranged for them, which was very close to the center of the venue. From this, we can see that xiandaozong attached great importance to them, or the emperor of Zaohua behind Yi shuihan.


    "Yi boy, what about Dongsheng?"


    The one who asked was Emperor Sangyu, who was also a chaotic emperor in yedongsheng''s small circle. He had a good personal relationship with yedongsheng, and he was also a disciple of the great road emperor. He was not much in position with Ye Dongsheng. The place he was assigned was next to Yi shuihan. He asked if ye Dongsheng was not there.


    "Elder martial brother is in seclusion?"


    Yi shuihan very honest answer, this matter can''t lie, and lie also has no meaning.


    "Shut up? At this time


    Sangyu emperor is very surprised to say.


    "I can''t help it. He realized something at the last exchange meeting. He closed the door as soon as he went back. He hasn''t come out yet."


    "So it is. Congratulations to him. It seems that his harvest is really great. Otherwise, it will not come out now."


    Sangyu emperor spoke with envious eyes, but there was no jealousy. His tone was very sincere, at least Yi shuihan did not see the flaw.


    "You will keep a low profile. Don''t spread out the fact that ye elder brother is absent. Although there is nothing wrong with Ye elder brother, it is justifiable that he is here to participate in the promotion ceremony. If he does not come at this time, xiandaozong may think it is intentional and may target you."


    Sangyu emperor whispered to Yi Shui Han.


    "Yes, I''m sure I''ll keep a low profile and keep a low profile."Yi shuihan knows that the emperor sang Yu is right. Besides, he is not a high-profile person, and will never take the initiative to cause trouble. However, if trouble troubles him, he will certainly not advise him.


    Although xiandaozong is strong, his master, who is easy to get cold in water, is the emperor of Zaohua. The emperor of Zaohua is stronger than the emperor of Lieyang. He really has to tear his face. Who knows what is going to suffer!


    No night Dongsheng, sang Yuhuang and Yi shuihan talked a few words and returned to his team. Yi shuihan was waiting for the beginning of the promotion meeting.


    In front of Yi Shui Han, there are all kinds of spirit fruit and precious spirit wine. The fragrance is delicious.


    These spiritual fruits are the real treasures of the heaven and the world. They can be used to entertain the emperor of chaos. The worst is comparable to the ginseng fruit in the world of flood and famine. The best is even beneficial to the emperor of chaos.


    "It''s rich and generous! It is impossible to empty the world with such a promotion ceremony. "


    Drinking small wine, Yi shuihan was also surprised by xiandaozong''s financial resources.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, first of all, thank you for coming to my promotion ceremony."


    "Here it is, the emperor of the sun!"


    "It''s really a breakthrough. It''s a great power to create Tao, and the emperor can expect it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    The emperor stood in the center with a red robe and a smiling face. At this moment, all the people were paying attention, and most of the people here were true saints and chaotic emperors.


    "Very ordinary? And the red eyebrows and hair, the whole look like the red haired ghost


    Yi shuihan evaluated in his heart that he was not very cold to the emperor of the sun.


    Yi shuihan was the first time to see the great power of creating Tao. He wanted to see the difference between creating Tao, understanding Tao and seeking Tao. He found that he didn''t see the difference between the emperor of the sun and he had to give up.


    After a formulaic speech, the emperor announced the official start of the promotion ceremony, and then a similar host came to the emperor and took out a scroll to open it.


    "Why is there a bad feeling?"


    As soon as I had such an idea, before I had any other ideas, I heard that the host began to say


    "next, I will start to promote the first item of the grand ceremony and enter the ceremony."


    Not far from Yi Shui Han, the representative of the Shang League, the chaotic emperor stood up.


    "I, Rihanna, on behalf of the business alliance group of Lieyang emperor, have been promoted to create the road. I have sent you a million chaotic crystals, a top-grade Hongmeng Lingbao firevelvet gun, and a hundred chaos pills..."


    Enough said dozens of things, each of which is of extraordinary value, so that the scene is called the business alliance is rich and generous.


    "Ma Dan! It''s so fair and aboveboard to give gifts, but I''m still promoted to the first item of the grand ceremony. Do you want to be so shameless? All of us are practitioners and senior people. Why should we be so vulgar? What gifts should we give? Would it be good if someone came? "


    Realizing what Yi shuihan is doing now, the whole person is not good. In fact, he must think that it is normal to give gifts to other occasions. Think carefully, if the promotion ceremony is not accepted, the cost of holding the promotion ceremony alone will not be low, and the xiandaozong will not make such a promotion ceremony.


    The problem now is that Yi shuihan didn''t care about it. He followed his elder martial brother to enrich his knowledge. The ceremony must have been prepared, but it was all there. Now yedongsheng is still closed, so this ceremony


    Yi shuihan is a little anxious. Watching the representatives of surrounding forces burst out their treasures with their heads held high, causing an uproar among the surrounding masses. Yi shuihan feels how uncomfortable he is.


    "Why don''t you get something to fool around with?"


    This idea was rejected by Yi shuihan as soon as it came into being. If it was just himself, he would lose his face. But now he represents his whole school, and he doesn''t want to be the whole sinner.


    With the passage of time, Yi shuihan is becoming more and more urgent, thinking about solutions in my mind, but they are all rejected one by one.


    "Well, it seems to be the truth."


    Making the whole decision, Yi shuihan was relieved. He was ready to face the challenge.


    Gifts are also given in order. Although it is not so absolute, it is stipulated who must be the first and who is the second. For example, the first round must be the beginning of the core circle, and the core circle will not spread out until the core circle is finished. The forces without the chaotic Emperor as the representative do not need to come out at this stage. They are not even qualified to give gifts in this public.


    It can be said that being able to stand up to give gifts also represents the power behind him.


    When all the forces represented by Yi shuihan in the core circle have given gifts, all their eyes have turned to the direction of Yi shuihan.


    At this time, Yi shuihan wants to keep a low profile. Some smart people have already found that ye Dongsheng is no longer there, and they are aware of something wrong. However, most of them are gloating at Yi shuihan at this time. In fact, they are happy to see and hear about this situation.


    "Well, this thing is in my elder martial brother''s place, my elder martial brother has something to do for the time being, so this thing will be sent to him after he is busy. You can continue, don''t care about us."


    In a group of different eyes, easy water cold calm mouth way.


    When Yi shuihan finished speaking, the audience fell into silence. The sun emperor with a smile on his face frowned and looked at Yi shuihan with a very oppressive look.


    Staring at by the emperor of the sun, Yi shuihan only feels that he is in a special world. This world is only the emperor of the sun and him. Then everything in this world repels him and oppresses him.


    The difference between Yi shuihan and the emperor of the sun is too big. Fortunately, Yi shuihan has been on guard for a long time. He didn''t make a fool of himself under this oppression. However, even so, he also resisted some hardships.


    "I don''t know what ye Dongsheng is up to. I don''t even have time for my promotion ceremony."


    For a long time, the emperor of the sun opened his mouth in a deep voice. He claimed that he had changed to his seat. Obviously, he was a little angry.


    Yi shuihan can detect that the xiandaozong is not good at him. If the answer is not good, it''s impossible to start directly. After all, we should be cautious of daozaohua emperor. We just use some small means to shame Yi shuihan.


    "The elder martial brother has some understanding in the cultivation. When he goes to seclusion, I think he may have to break through. I think that you, the emperor of the sun, should not want to delay the elder martial brother''s breakthrough because of his promotion ceremony, so he did not disturb him."If the emperor of the sun denies this, it means that in the eyes of the emperor, other people''s breakthroughs are not as important as his promotion ceremony. This is to make people angry. If he does not deny, it means that there is no reason to continue to seek trouble.


    Deeply looked at Yi Shui Han for a few seconds, the sun emperor''s face reappeared a smile.


    "In this case, it''s excusable. I hope yedongsheng can make a breakthrough. Let''s continue the ceremony."


    Yi shuihan, on the surface, is over. The gift giving link continues, but the next one doesn''t have the previous feeling, and the atmosphere seems a little strange.


    After about half a day, the gift giving process finally came to an end. It can be seen that there were so many forces who came to participate in the promotion ceremony, and many gifts were given. With these gifts, xiandaozong or the emperor of the burning sun would make a profit. It is no wonder that the chaotic emperors who promoted and created Tao liked to hold a promotion ceremony.


    After the gift giving session, it was the sermon session of the emperor of the sun, and also the highlight of the ceremony.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    "If you are strong, the fire will become one. If you burn it out, you will gather together..."


    The emperor of Lieyang didn''t conform to Yi shuihan''s aesthetic view, but his understanding of the road was not false. Once the word was said, it shook ten sides. Even if it was not one of the major fire subjects, Dao was still shocked by the meaning of Tao.


    The whole venue, even the whole xiandaozong mainland, became quiet. Only the voice of the emperor of the sun was floating in the void.


    The creation of Tao is only one level higher than the understanding of Tao, but the gap between them is larger than that between the true sage and the chaos emperor. The enlightenment is still in the Tao, has not gone out of its own way, and still belongs to the heaven and the myriad realms. However, the creation of Tao has already taken the first step, a step beyond the heaven and the world. This step is very important.


    "I can still do this, but I can understand it here. Eh, if I look at it from another angle..."


    With the sermon of the emperor of Lieyang, some problems were solved easily, and many guests who had breakthroughs on the spot could be seen. Of course, there was no breakthrough in the big realm, and even none of the chaotic emperors broke through the small realm. However, at the level of true saints, there were many breakthroughs in the understanding of Tao.


    There are thousands of roads, and all roads lead to the same goal. The stones of the mountains can be used to attack jade. After listening to the explanation of high and deep Dao by the emperor of Lieyang, it will be easier to understand other Tao.


    It''s hard to know exactly how many guests will get the benefits. In any case, there are 7 or 8 disciples of Yi shuihan''s younger generation, and the probability is quite high.


    As far as the realm is concerned, the emperor of the sun is far less than Salama, who is already the king of the road. However, the effect of his sermon this time is better than that of pisrama himself preaching in front of Yi shuihan.


    Why?


    Because this is the first time that his Tao appeared in the universe, the effect of the first time is naturally the best, and there is a certain effect of blessing. As for what is the blessing, it is the joint will that dominates the universe and myriad realms.


    The world has the will of the world, which will evolve into the way of heaven when it grows to a certain extent. After the way of heaven is the Tao, and the joint will of the heaven and the myriad realms is the aggregation of the Tao, because it represents the collection of all the Tao appearing in the universe.


    Every new creation of Tao means that there is a new rudiment of Tao. This is a good thing for the universe and can enhance the overall strength of the universe. From this point of view, it is not difficult to guess why the preaching effect of emperor Lieyang is so strong this time.


    This is the will of the heaven and the world to promote for the emperor of the sun, but this good thing is just this once.


    In fact, this is the reason why each promotion ceremony can gather so many guests and let so many guests willingly bring big gifts.


    As long as the top big forces know that the first preaching of Chuang Dao realm is extraordinary, but few of them will cover this opportunity. For example, does the emperor of Lieyang know that it would be better for his disciples to listen to the first sermon?


    It is indeed better. In this way, only Xiandao sect can get the most benefits, and it will not strengthen other forces as it does now.


    Even if the sun Emperor didn''t do that?


    The answer is very simple, because it is the best way for xiandaozong to do that, but it is not the case for the Emperor himself.


    If Chuang Dao wants to become a real king of Tao, what he needs is to make his Tao grow to a level recognized by all the heaven and the world. Therefore, the more guests come to listen to his Tao, the faster the speed will be. Therefore, if the emperor of the sun really chooses to digest the opportunity in his own family, it will be detrimental to his own interests.


    In front of the emperor of the road, even if the interests of the clan weakened a little? Anyway, people have also given so many gifts, which can be regarded as compensation.


    The sermon of the emperor of the sun lasted for three years. In the past hundred years, it was easy for the water to be cold. These guests listened to the sermon without moving. Fortunately, none of them could come here. Otherwise, they would have been lying dead if they didn''t eat for three years.


    A few days after the end of the emperor''s sermon, a group of guests were still immersed in the road, until the fifth day there was the first sober one.


    Yi shuihan was awake on the sixth day, not the first batch, but not too late.


    "In ten thousand years, we can break into enlightenment."


    As soon as I wake up, my heart will naturally come up with such an idea, and this idea is so strong that I even feel that I can succeed almost 100%.


    No one will believe this kind of feeling. After all, it is too ridiculous. It will definitely break through in ten thousand years? It would be more convincing to turn this ten thousand years into a hundred million years. It would be too short for the emperor of chaos.


    If others don''t believe it, Yi shuihan must believe in himself. In fact, before he came to Xiandao sect, Yi shuihan already had a similar psychic sense. At that time, he felt that he could break through in a million years, but now he is just a little ahead of time.


    Well, that''s more than 900000 years ahead of schedule.


    After all, for the chaotic emperor, there is no big difference between a million years and 10000 years, that is, the difference between lunch at 11:00 and 12:00.


    In the final analysis, it is Yi shuihan''s own talent is really terrible, and it is the power of the system.Yi shuihan''s talent did not come from the strong wind. At first, he was just an ordinary person. His talent, let alone in all the heaven and earth, is the existence of rotten streets in any small world. To have today''s talent, it depends on the system.


    Yi shuihan seldom uses the system now. However, in fact, he is always using the system. The system is actually his talent. The stronger the system is, the stronger Yi shuihan''s talent will become.


    Yi shuihan had a genius template when he first implanted the system. Then, with the system updating again and again, his template was constantly changed. Finally, he grew up to the immortal monster template that even the emperor of the road would be shocked.


    After the end of the sermon, the emperor of the sun left. The main reason is that all the scenes were under him. If he stayed, the atmosphere would be embarrassing.


    In the promotion ceremony of emperor Lieyang, all the representatives of the major forces came. The chaotic emperor had one or two realms and true saints, but none of them was the third.


    In fact, in the third place, these chaotic emperors will not talk about Tao with each other, because they are all in the stage of promoting their own Tao. Instead of making progress, they will contaminate others. The disadvantages outweigh the advantages. Therefore, it is normal that there is no third environment for the promotion ceremony of the emperor of the burning sun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Without the emperor of the sun, the atmosphere of the scene became similar to that of the exchange meeting that day, but this time, in addition to the chaotic emperor, there were many real saints.


    At this time, there should be many forces to please Yi shuihan, but few of them have experienced gift giving to express goodwill to Yi shuihan.


    It is the nature of creatures to seek advantages and avoid harm. Now they come to seek easy water and cold water. Who knows what xiandaozong will think? Anyway, they are not in a hurry for a while, so they have to express their opinions at this time.


    Of course, those who are not inferior to xiandaozong don''t need to care about these things. Their normal communication with Yi shuihan doesn''t care about the previous events.


    Social intercourse easy water cold is not like, but easy water cold has not been willful to the degree of direct abandonment, who let him now represent is not his own?


    The promotion ceremony will last for a long time, but Yi shuihan only stayed for a few days and left the meeting hall, and went to the place where his elder martial brother yedongsheng closed down.


    The matter of giving gifts actually offended xiandaozong. Although on the surface, the other party did not use any radical means and showed a great deal of tolerance, in fact, Yi shuihan could clearly feel the rejection of Xiandao sect to them.


    "Elder martial brother, you will feel comfortable at that time, but you will give me a hole. No, this must be compensated. As for the compensation, well, let me think about it..."


    Holding his chin into thinking, Yi shuihan suddenly found that he had a palm on his shoulder and jumped up directly.


    "Younger martial brother, you are..."


    In Yi Shui cold jump time, night Dongsheng quickly put his hand to lift up, so did not be easy water cold jump to quite and.


    "Senior brother, are you out of the customs?"


    See a red face of the night Dongsheng, easy water cold heart slowly calm down, and then the face becomes sad.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Yi shuihan''s melancholy expression looks at the night Dongsheng, in the heart one tight, hastily asks a way.


    "Alas


    There is no first time to answer the question of Ye Dongsheng, Yi shuihan sighs helplessly and looks at the appearance of Ye Dongsheng.


    "What''s the matter, younger martial brother? Tell me!"


    "What a fast speed."


    Looking at the hands that have been pressed on his shoulders, Yi shuihan''s eyes show a touch of surprise. Before, he didn''t even see the movement of Dongsheng at night.


    See the night Dongsheng is really anxious, Yi shuihan also did not continue to pretend, but with a voice of voice he closed after all the things said.


    "Hoo!"


    After listening to Yi shuihan''s words, ye Dongsheng is finally relieved, and then realizes that Yi shuihan is deliberately retaliating against him, looking at Yi shuihan with tears and laughter.


    Knowing that his younger brother didn''t force him to leave the pass, ye Dongsheng was also very moved. Naturally, he would not blame Yi shuihan''s special "performance".


    "I''m not right about this. I didn''t expect that it would last so long. If I had known, I would have given you everything."


    "It''s all over. What are we going to do now? Do you want to make it up? "


    "It must be mended. After all, it is not their problem."


    "Anyway, it''s all like this. Otherwise, we won''t make up for it. Even if we do, we won''t get better."


    Night Dongsheng did not speak, but looked at Yi Shui Han with a strange look, which made him puzzled.


    In the end, ye Dongsheng still went to mend the ceremony, but maybe it was the words of Yi Shui Han that played a role. In fact, the ceremony of mending did not complete, and some precious things were intercepted.


    After the ceremony, ye Dongsheng and Yi shuihan didn''t stay in xiandaozong more. After all, they were welcome and embarrassed to stay here. So they said hello to their friends and left xiandaozong.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is..."


    In front of the Yi Shui Han, there are countless floating continental blocks. Of course, the focus is not on this one, but on the dense demons on the continent.


    It has been about three years since they left xiandaozong, and their return journey is not long before they encounter the disaster in front of them.


    Indeed, it can be called a disaster. The combination of these continents is actually a devil''s nest, a moving one.


    Yi shuihan and the devil''s nest encounter, both sides found each other at the same time, and then the demons are crazy to rush over, to yishuihan and tear them up.


    "Younger martial brother, you take Xiaochi and they run to xiandaozong. I will resist for a while."


    Night Dongsheng made a decision in an instant, leaving the empress.


    "Elder martial brother, you''d better take them to run. I''ll stay and resist for a while."


    Yi shuihan rejected Ye Dongsheng''s proposal. On the face of it, it is the right choice for ye Dongsheng to stay. The cultivation that ye Dongsheng is likely to step into Tao creation at any time is far more powerful than Yi shuihan''s pursuit of Tao. Without Yi shuihan''s drag, it is still certain that ye Dongsheng can escape alone for a while.


    In fact, even if Yi shuihan''s influence is not as strong as ye Dongsheng, his assurance of life preservation is even greater, because he can directly use his personal world to transmit it to his Fen Shen Tai Yi."No, I''ll stay. Trust me."


    Ye Dongsheng didn''t know the bottom card of Yi shuihan, so he refused directly and didn''t give Yi shuihan an opportunity to explain. Instead, he rushed directly to the evil spirits.


    "Er!"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Yi shuihan looked around and pitifully looked at his younger disciples, and finally decided to take them back first.


    "Go


    All efforts to urge the boat, into a streamer, fast forward.


    A few days later, Yi shuihan estimated that he had arrived at a relatively safe area, leaving behind a body of 30% of his strength. He dared to go to the place where he first met the devil''s nest. He wanted to save his elder martial brother.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry."


    Yi shuihan prayed in his heart.


    When Yi shuihan arrived at the battlefield, he was relieved to see the familiar figure. The night Dongsheng was ok, but he looked a little embarrassed, surrounded by demons and unable to break through.


    "Younger martial brother, why are you back again? Don''t worry about me. Go away."


    See easy water cold, night Dongsheng face changed greatly, shout.


    "What are you going to do? Stay with both of them!"


    Like the figure of men and women in the void ring, and then easy water cold is also surrounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    There are many and strong demons around Yi shuihan, and there is even one who has a breath that obviously transcends the realm of seeking Tao and reaches the realm of enlightenment. In addition, there are more than ten demons who are comparable to the first realm of the chaos emperor. This lineup is used to deal with Yi shuihan, which is already a big material and small use.


    Yi shuihan can still keep calm. He is full of vitality, not to mention winning. At least he can protect himself in a short time. Compared with the time when he fought with verus, Yi shuihan is now more than a hundred times stronger, and he is not afraid of the understanding of the upper and lower points.


    Ye Dongsheng doesn''t know the real strength of Yi shuihan. Seeing that Yi shuihan is surrounded, he is very anxious. He is moved by Yi shuihan''s behavior of rescuing him, but he does not agree with Yi shuihan''s practice rationally.


    "Younger martial brother, you are confused!"


    No, absolutely not both. I want to create opportunities for him.


    After making a decision, ye Dongsheng''s momentum rose in vain, and then his fighting power broke out. He broke through the tight encirclement and came to the front of Yi shuihan.


    "Elder martial brother, you..."


    Yi shuihan really wanted to express his admiration for ye Dongsheng, but he found the instability of Ye Dongsheng''s breath, and instantly speculated that yedongsheng''s state must have used some secret method to damage himself.


    The feeling of guilt appeared in Yi shuihan''s heart. He knew that if he hadn''t appeared here, ye Dongsheng would never use this secret method, at least not so fast.


    "You can see that already." Yi shuihan shows a gentle smile. Ye Dongsheng doesn''t blame Yi shuihan at all in his eyes. It is a kind of elder concern for his younger generation. Although they are nominally elder martial brothers, they have been promoted seriously in yedongsheng. In fact, yishuihan is similar to the existence of later generations. His elder brother is more than 10 billion years older than Yi shuihan. In his opinion, Yi shuihan''s age is just that Belongs to the child, even if the child''s strength is a little stronger.


    "Don''t blame yourself. This is my own decision. You can escape as long as there is a gap! Don''t mind me, I won''t die, believe me. "


    Ye Dongsheng said very seriously that he did not cheat Yi shuihan. He would not die. However, even if he did not die, it would be more difficult for him to become a Taoist priest. It can even be said that he was basically cut off from promotion. He would have the chance to leave alive at such a high price.


    Ye Dongsheng didn''t tell Yi shuihan about the consequences of his doing so, but Yi shuihan has already made a vague guess. It''s really hard to feel in his heart, because all this can be avoided. As long as he exposes his personal world at the beginning, he can take everyone to escape together.


    "Holy Spirit, what shall I do now?"


    Subconsciously, Yi shuihan seeks help from the system. At this time, he really doesn''t know what choice to make.


    "Let him go into the world with him, and then consume energy to help him recover, but it will take you hundreds of millions of years to recover. This time can''t be shortened by ordinary Tiancai Dibao, unless you can get special materials to strengthen the system."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Yi shuihan has no hesitation and chooses the scheme given by the system. As for the loss, he doesn''t care at all. Will it be 100 million years soon? What yedongsheng has done to him is worth it.


    "Elder martial brother, listen to me. I have a way for us to send them away. Don''t resist later."


    Time is pressing, easy water cold also has no time to explain in detail, lost such a sentence directly.


    Fortunately, ye Dongsheng''s trust in Yi shuihan did not resist when Yi shuihan brought him into the world with him. Otherwise, ye Dongsheng would not like to be forced to enter the world of Yi shuihan.


    At that time, it took only a few seconds for the whole process to break through the encirclement and disappear into Yi shuihan''s personal world. Even before the demons could react, they found that the only one left in front of them was Yi shuihan.


    When the evil spirits realized all this and attacked Yi shuihan with all their strength, Yi shuihan suddenly disappeared, leaving only a large group of evil spirits looking at each other.


    "Find them and destroy them."


    The roar of the strongest evil spirits from the evil devil''s nest vibrated in the void, and many demons began to check over and over again, and even bombed Yi shuihan''s void again and again. If Yi shuihan uses the means of invisibility or lurking in different dimensions, he will be forced out. However, Yi shuihan uses a super that spans most of the universe delivery.


    After entering the portable world, Yi Shui Han was directly transmitted to his sub body too easy.


    Because he arrived at a safe place, yedongsheng stopped the operation of the secret method, but even if he did not use the secret method, the power still caused a devastating blow. If there was no easy water and cold, to be exact, there was no system, and the consequences would not change.


    Yi shuihan told ye Dongsheng that he could recover the sequelae of yedongsheng. At first, ye Dongsheng was not willing to let Yi shuihan do it. On the one hand, he didn''t believe in Yi shuihan. After all, it was unbelievable. His teacher said that his credibility would be higher. On the other hand, ye Dongsheng felt that even if Yi shuihan had the ability to help him recover, he would have to pay an amazing amount At the cost, he didn''t want to see Yi shuihan lose his potential. He knew how much his master had placed on this younger brother. Yi shuihan was qualified to step into the road emperor.Even if Yi shuihan tells the truth, he can''t use some cards for 100 million years, and ye Dongsheng still doesn''t trust him at all. In the face of such a self-conscious night Dongsheng, Yi shuihan can only use the power of the system to recover it, and ye Dongsheng is in a deep sleep recovery.


    "Is it worth it?"


    Taiyi understands the causes and consequences from Yi shuihan. Because it is a separate person, he does not fully understand his own emotions. So he asks this question. The system is the final card of Yi shuihan. Now he is in a crisis that can not be used temporarily because of the rise of the night. It can be said that after that, most of the security of Yi shuihan has been lost.


    "Worth it."


    Yi shuihan answered very simply and seriously. He didn''t regret it. On the contrary, if he had the ability but didn''t help Ye Dongsheng recover, he became a completely ungrateful person, which he had always hated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Yedongsheng wants to recover. Even with the help of the system, it can''t be recovered completely in a short time. So Yi shuihan''s plan is to find a place to close down in Taiyi and simply upgrade his realm to enlightenment.


    Yi shuihan''s original master stayed in Taiyi, but the Fenshen who stayed at Xiaochi slowly returned to the original road in the direction of xiandaozong, and also informed the master of the matter. The master''s reply will let people to meet Yi shuihan and his disciples.


    "Who?"


    In the void, Yi shuihan''s Fen Shen suddenly opened his eyes, and then he saw a dark shadow not far from his home. From the shadow, he did not find any breath, as if it did not exist at all.


    The incarnation left here is not too easy. It has no connection with Yi shuihan, and even has no right to carry the world with him. At that time, Yi shuihan was in a hurry. He didn''t think of this. Otherwise, Yi shuihan could catch him and send it back for coordinates.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of the shadow, Yi shuihan''s separation seems very nervous. He doesn''t care much about himself. After he is broken up, he doesn''t have much influence on himself. At most, he cultivates for a while. What he cares about is the life and death of Xiaochi and his disciples. If they die, he can''t get over it.


    The shadow did not answer Yi shuihan, but its face gradually became clear. After a moment, the shadow disappeared. Instead of the shadow, an old man was more than 60 years old.


    "Why? Don''t you mean you''re a part? I can''t see it at all. "


    The old man looked at Yi shuihan''s body in surprise. As soon as this sentence was uttered, Yi shuihan was stunned for a moment, and then relaxed. He had already guessed the identity of this one in front of him.


    "Are you the third senior brother of Dongming?"


    If you know, you have to confirm.


    "Yes, I am Dongming, younger martial brother. I have learned about you from Shifu. I saw you today, and it is really extraordinary!"


    When Dongming said this, he was totally from the heart. He really thought that, because he was a great power of creating Taoism, he could not see through Yi shuihan''s body. If he had not believed in his master, he would not have believed that what he saw was just a part of Yi shuihan.


    As early as tens of billions of years ago, the eastern Ming Dynasty left the realm of creation and preached outside. Anyone who entered the creation of Tao would choose to walk in the world of heaven and earth to carry forward their own Tao. In this realm, staying in one place alone would not make any progress.


    As for the creation of Tao, only when the Tao spreads in the universe can they have a chance to become stronger. One day, their Tao will grow up completely, and the emperor of Tao will be within his reach.


    The whereabouts of Dongming are in the gate of yishuihan. Only Salama, as the emperor of the road, knows the whereabouts of Dongming. When Yi shuihan told about the accident, Salama simply asked Dongming to escort him. Because Dongming happened to be around, and his ability to create Taoism made Salama feel at ease.


    Even the night Dongsheng, the peak of seeking Tao, had an accident. It was not safe to send the same people to seek the way.


    Different from Yi shuihan, Salama, as the king of the road, knows more about the news. In fact, recently, a lot of evil spirits'' nests have appeared in Zhutian Wanjie without any reason. Many areas of Zhutian Wanjie have fallen into war. Before, the general chaotic emperor''s travel was not dangerous. Now, even seeking the way, they dare not go alone.


    The level of chaos emperor is nothing. What''s more amazing is that this time, among the demons in the world of heaven and earth, there are the ranks of the emperor of Tao.


    The demonic army, which was specially set up to deal with evil spirits, suffered heavy losses some time ago. Now, this situation is no longer what the demon army can handle. A group of great road emperors have gathered in the universe to explore the cause and effect of this matter. Once the matter is clear, Salama may also take action in person.


    In this situation, there is no safety guarantee for the chaotic emperor who stays outside. The major forces have begun to recall their own chaotic emperor.


    Escorted by Dongming, Xiaochi returned to the world of nature without danger, and Yi shuihan''s body also completed the task and directly disbanded.


    In this way, Yi shuihan''s father continued to make breakthroughs without worry, but Taiyi was sent out by the god space to carry out a seemingly ordinary task.


    "Too easy. You don''t seem surprised to see me!"


    "Surprise, I''m surprised."


    Obviously, O''Neill was surprised by the easy answer. He almost died of chatting. Fortunately, O''Neill didn''t come to chat.


    O''Neill has been monitoring Taiyi since he returned to the god space. On the one hand, he has been monitoring Taiyi. On the other hand, he secretly seeks recovery resources for the erosion demon attached to him. Up to now, the erosion demon in his body has recovered a lot of strength. In addition, he thinks that even if he is very easy to understand ordinary Tao, he finally decides to fight Taiyi.


    O''Neill has been possessed by the evil spirit for so many years. However, O''Neill has not got rid of the evil spirit after all. On the contrary, O''Neill has been completely seized by the erosion devil. Now he is regarded as a spy for the evil devil to invade the universe.


    In fact, the mission of Taiyi is related to O''Neill, in order to create opportunities for Taiyi to get out of the headquarters area of the main god space, so as to facilitate hands-on.Yi shuihan''s task is to find out whether there are any traces of evil spirits'' nests here, and then bring back the specific information. Naturally, there is no truth. The traces of evil spirits that appear here are all forged by O''Neill. Well, in fact, they can''t be said to be forged. After all, these traces were created by the erosion devil by O''Neill, which can be regarded as true strictly.


    "Don''t worry about her! I''ll send her to see you soon after I kill you


    In O''Neill''s words, she naturally refers to doodle. After so many years, he and the erosion devil have almost judged the real and the false of Du Du. As long as there is no obstacle of easy water and cold, it is enough to deal with Du Du Du.


    Taiyi didn''t listen to O''Neill''s words at all. At the first time he saw O''Neill, he contacted Yi shuihan and let Yi shuihan transmit. Now Yi shuihan has stayed in the world with him and is ready to make a key attack at any time.


    O''Neal wants to kill O''Neal too easily, so why don''t you want to kill O''Neal?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    O''Neill was still very cautious. He did not take the initiative in person at the first time, but created several demons with the help of the power of the eroding demons. These demons have a huge breath and can be compared with the chaos emperor.


    of course, O''Neill does not expect these demons to be able to deal with Yi Shui Han. He just wants to try the real level of Yi, or he doesn''t mind attacking them if he has a chance ¡£


    The demons soon got entangled with Taiyi. It was not difficult for Taiyi to deal with them, but he needed to put most of his energy on O''Neill, so he couldn''t solve them quickly.


    "Even better than I thought."


    When he saw too easy to deal with evil spirits easily, O''Neill''s eyes flashed a reluctant look. This was aimed at Taiyi''s talent. We should know that before Taiyi did not become the emperor of chaos, O''Neill''s combat effectiveness was far beyond that of Taiyi. At that time, he did not even regard Taiyi as an opponent at the same level.


    Now, even with the help of the Corruptor, he asks himself that it''s hard to win one-on-one.


    O''Neill still underestimated Taiyi. Because of the relationship between Yi Shui and Han, Taiyi is also the peak of seeking the way. Of course, he only shows the level of level 8. O''Neill is only level 8 at this time. Without the help of the erosion devil, he may still be the seventh level.


    In fact, the erosive devil is still a little poor in terms of exploration, and does not see that it is too easy to hide. Of course, this has something to do with its lack of seriousness. After all, in its view, no matter how easy it is, no matter how strong it is, it can not escape its palm.


    "Come on, kill him. Isn''t he the one you hate the most? What are you waiting for? As long as you kill him, you are the most gifted chaos emperor in the god space. You are no longer the second most talented chaos emperor in the main god space. The first belongs to you. It is he who takes your first and kills him. "


    The sound with the flavor of bewitching rings in O''neal ''s consciousness space, and the erosion magic turns into a black fog of constant change in O''neal'' s consciousness space, which is different from the beginning. Now O''neal ''s consciousness space has become gray, which is the result of being infected by the erosion magic.


    Without the first time to get rid of the eroding devil, O''Neill''s ego has become increasingly unable to maintain. With the passage of time, he will become the slave of the erosion devil sooner or later.


    "I will kill him without your warning."


    The tone seems a little impatient, but the body is very honest to act according to the erosion devil.


    O''Neill chose a direction of attack that was easy to find and hard to find. In the end, O''Neill was born in the space of God, even if he occupied an absolute advantage.


    "You are waiting."


    However, O''Neill was more careful. He was not prepared for this magical thing in the world with him. He would never think that Taiyi was only a part of the body, but my God had been waiting for him to take the bait.


    Yi shuihan broke out with all his strength at the first shot. If the blow is fair and square, it is just equivalent to the attack of the ordinary state of enlightenment. It is only the right time to take it. If you have a mental calculation, the effect is far beyond the ordinary state of enlightenment for O''neal.


    O''Neill himself could not react at all, so he could only watch Yi shuihan''s attack. The erosion devil in his consciousness space was able to react. However, it had insufficient operation authority on O''Neill''s body and had no time to avoid it, so he had to defend himself by force.


    It has to be said that Yi shuihan''s timing is too good, directly hit O''Neill.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill it!"


    Sensing O''Neill''s breath, Yi shuihan sighs, and then cooperates with Taiyi to solve those evil spirits.


    "Cough."


    O''Neill struggled to stand up, which seemed to be a bit of a struggle. It can be imagined that he had been badly hurt. After all, fundamentally speaking, he himself was a chaotic emperor state, not the top one of sin. In the face of attacks comparable to the two realms of enlightenment, not dying was a miracle in miracles.


    "How on earth did he appear? Why are they together? "


    O''Neill couldn''t figure out why Yi shuihan appeared here at this point, and he also helped Yiyi.


    Don''t mention O''Neill. The ogre is silent at this time. He is as confused as O''Neill.


    "Go, leave for a while."


    "No, if you let him go, I won''t have a place in God''s space after he goes back."


    O''Neill''s subconscious opposition to the eroding devil''s proposal did not prepare him to completely throw himself into the evil devil''s side.


    "Fool, in order to protect you, I spend too much this time. Now I have no strength to fight against them. We can''t live here. Let''s go."


    The hysterical voice resounded through O''Neill''s space of consciousness. The eroding devil didn''t care whether O''Neill could stay in the god space.


    Yi shuihan''s strength has surpassed that of zhenyanhuang in the secret land. It is afraid. Even if it has the power of World War I, it doesn''t want to fight again, even if it doesn''t even consider exploring.


    O''Neill''s card now is only the erosion devil, without the power of the erosion devil. He can''t deal with Taiyi and yishuihan in any case. By himself, either of them can easily kill him.Under the insistence of the eroding devil, O''Neill only knew that he had no choice but to leave.


    Unfortunately, when O''Neill wanted to leave, Yi shuihan would not let him go. When O''Neill was born with the idea of escaping, he had found that Yi shuihan and too Yi surrounded him one after another.


    "It''s too easy. You even collude with people in the company. The relationship between space and the company. You know, if this matter is found out, you will never have a way to live. If you let me go today, I promise not to tell it out, or even make a big vow."


    "I''ll give you three more seconds if there''s anything else to say."


    It''s too easy to look at O''Neill like a fool and give O''Neal three seconds to show off.


    "In fact, we really don''t have any grudges. I''d like to apologize, and I''ll never fight you again, as long as you let go..."


    "Three seconds are here!"


    After three seconds, O''Neill shot at the water in three seconds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    O''Neal, who was seriously injured, was no longer able to dodge attacks, even if he was not injured.


    The smell of black gradually dyed O''Neill''s body, and his eyes completely turned black. Under the perception of easy water and cold, the evil power hidden in O''Neill''s body emerged completely.


    O''Neill''s body was penetrated by the light, but he was not hurt, as if his body was a cloud of fog, just as elemental immune to physical attacks, of course, he certainly is not elemental, and the attacks easy to water and cold are not physical attacks.


    "I should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, it would have been a while before he could have a good time accepting it."


    O''Neill said, but the voice is completely different from before. Now what takes over O''Neill''s body is the consciousness of eroding demons.


    Between life and death, O''Neill can only choose to let the erosion devil take over the body, otherwise he has only one way to die.


    O''Neill has been fighting with the erosion devil for the control of his body since he was taken over by the erosion devil. Relying on the local advantages, the erosion devil has never successfully controlled his body. Even though he has been influenced by the erosion devil unconsciously, the control of his body has always been in his hands. Now, the situation has changed.


    For the first time, the ogre took control of O''Neill''s body. From this moment on, he has turned from passive to active. In the future, even if O''Neill doesn''t want to, he can use O''Neill''s body to do something.


    Of course, all this is based on the premise that the erosion demon can escape from Yi shuihan.


    "For helping you so much, how can an oral thank you become? It''s better to have some practical things, such as your life."


    Taiyi and yishuihan don''t give erosion demons time to get familiar with their bodies. Continue to attack.


    Yi shuihan held out a finger and used the power of the way of time to force time to rest around O''Neill, while Taiyi was responsible for attacking.


    O''Neal pauses for a moment without warning, and this time is too easy to attack. O''Neill has no chance to evade and even has no time to build defense.


    The attack once again penetrated O''Neal''s body, but this time O''Neal''s penetrated part was not restored as before.


    By the time O''Neill broke free from the stillness of time, nearly one percent of his black breath disappeared.


    "In other words, you can take it 99 times."


    Taiyi whispers in his heart and repeats the previous action again.


    Of course, the erosion devil can''t just wait to die. Unfortunately, no matter what means he uses, he can''t get rid of Yi Shui Han.


    After learning the lesson from the secret place, the erosion devil can''t even want to get rid of its shell.


    Aware of the crisis, the erosion devil also broke out unprecedented power, causing a considerable threat to Yi shuihan, and even Taiyi was almost killed.


    "I really didn''t expect that the erosion devil would appear in front of me in this way."


    he gasped a little and looked at the void with complicated eyes. He was not unaware of O''Neill''s behavior, but he always thought that the reason was that O''Neill envied his talent, but he didn''t think that there was a part of the erosion devil.


    Now that O''Neal had made the task and led him out, there was no need to continue the investigation. After a brief rest, it was too easy to set foot on the return journey.


    After going back, it was too easy to hand over the task. He said that he did not find the nest, only found a few demons, and did not tell O''Neill''s story. After all, if he really spoke out, it was difficult for him to explain how he had the strength to defeat the erosion devil.


    O''Neill''s affair will certainly be discovered in the end, but at that time Yi shuihan has been promoted to the realm of enlightenment. Even if his relationship with Taiyi is exposed, he can resist.


    What Yi shuihan didn''t know was that he didn''t choose to return to the world, but chose to stay and break through, which just avoided the dangerous situation of all kinds of evil opportunities,.


    In the thousands of years of Yi Shui Han''s seclusion, there have been thousands of chaotic emperors who have fallen from the world of heaven and earth. The death rate is appalling. There are nearly a thousand people in the second realm, and even the creation of the third realm has fallen down.


    At the level of the chaotic emperor, the heaven and the universe are greatly damaged.


    Even the chaos emperor has died so much, let alone under the chaos emperor, that is countless deaths and injuries.


    Originally, Zhutian Wanjie was still in a state of peace, but now, it is full of doubts about war, and the atmosphere is very tense. I don''t know how many small and medium-sized forces have completely annihilated in these thousands of years.


    It has been more than 5000 years since Yi shuihan closed his door. On this day, Yi shuihan finally determined the way he chose and stepped into the realm of seeking Taoism.


    "A little earlier than I thought, unexpectedly smooth."


    As a Taoist realm, Yi shuihan''s strength did not rise significantly. If we had to make a metaphor, his Tao was just like a seed planted without germination and flowering.


    Once the Tao is established, it is easy to get cold water. What is needed next is to let the Tao begin to grow. When it grows to the extent that it is initially recognized by all the heaven and the world, and the fruits of Tao grow, then we can create Tao.The reason why it is better to develop one''s own skills is to find out the secret way immediately, but to have the ability to develop the secret realm is to continue to develop the secret way.


    Before entering the realm of seeking Taoism, Yi shuihan had already made a lot of plans, and those secret skills had already had ideas. Now all we need is to realize them.


    More than 3000 years passed.


    "Summon all the chaos kings to discuss the matter? Black level mobilization order? "


    Taiyi was once again called up, and this time the scope of the call is very wide. The black level mobilization order is the highest level command in the god space. Once violated, it will also be punished as treason.


    Faced with the call of the god space, Taiyi did not refuse and chose to go. Although he was in a semi closed state during this period of time, he also vaguely knew the situation of the universe. Obviously, it was an opportunity to understand the truth that the chaos emperor was summoned in the main god space at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Taiyi came to the assembly place designated by the god space. When he arrived, there were already many chaotic emperors. The most important thing was


    "There is absolutely nothing wrong with the emperor of the road. It is the breath of the emperor of the road."


    Taiyi takes a look to confirm the identity of that one, the real peak life of the universe, and the existence of his master at the same level.


    At the gathering point of a chaotic emperor, there is a great emperor on the road. This shows the seriousness of the situation. This makes Taiyi''s originally calm mind not calm down immediately. He thought his safety was greatly guaranteed because of his ontology achievement! This is a big question mark.


    It seems that because of the existence of the king of the road, the scene seems particularly quiet. Originally, the reincarnations of the god space are all arrogant like peacocks, but now they all hold their heads down, just like the three good students who are obedient, they are extremely peaceful.


    The chaotic emperor''s gathering speed is very fast. Almost every few minutes, a chaotic emperor enters. At this time, the details of the main god space are shown. All the chaotic emperor''s breath is particularly strong, such as Taiyi, which can only be regarded as weak. Fortunately, it is not the weakest, and there are dozens of weaker than him.


    Over the course of a day, more than 600 chaotic emperors gathered here. Only one hundred of them were in the first state of seeking Tao. Most of them were in the realm of enlightenment, and there were six full powers of creating Tao.


    Stay in such an environment, too easy almost no sense of security, can only try to reduce their own sense of existence.


    "I think you have already predicted that things have become difficult to deal with. Therefore, the reason why you used the black mobilization order this time is that you are the elites of my god space and the cornerstone. If it is not necessary, I would not like to see you lose something."


    The voice had a certain effect of stirring people''s hearts, and the faces of many chaotic emperors became increasingly fanatical.


    "It''s very powerful. If he hides him for a month, even the emperor of chaos will be completely brainwashed by him."


    If the person tried to fight against his forehead, it would not be easy for him to lose his heart.


    Fortunately, the emperor did not have the intention of procrastination, and soon entered the main topic, and explained the real reason for the call.


    "The real reason why the demons invaded this time is that they are looking for something. We spent a lot of money to find out the news. That kind of thing is very important to the evil spirits, so important that it can be accepted even at the expense of the evil spirits at the emperor level."


    "According to Tianji old man''s prediction, if evil spirits get such things, evil spirits will be born, because they are comparable to great beings. This is what we absolutely don''t want to see. Once another demon is born, though we will not face the danger of complete destruction, we will no longer be able to maintain the territory, and the most serious consequence will be near Half of the world falls into the hands of evil spirits, and they will have the power to fight against us. "


    Here, pause for a moment, give a crowd of chaotic emperor reaction time.


    There is only one emotion among the chaotic emperors on the scene, that is, the incomparable shock. They are actually designed to the birth of only, which is only ah! There are only five ultimate lives in the universe, which is beyond everything.


    "Lord Lu Zun, I don''t know what that kind of thing is and where it is now."


    What he said was one of the six Daoists on the scene, Guangming emperor, the great power of the wing clan.


    "That''s why I called you together. Now the general scope of such things has been determined. That area is so special that all scanning forces can''t be used. You can only see it with your eyes. You need to go there and find something like that."


    "We don''t know what it really is, but according to the old man Tianji, it''s very special. If you see it, you will recognize it."


    "The forces of evil spirits have entered that area, and there is not much time left for us. We will try our best to contain the evil spirits in the aspect of the great road emperors. What you need to face is the existence of your peers."


    "This is a non compulsory mission. You are free to choose whether you want to participate. Then, if anyone can find it and hand it in, he will get unprecedented rewards. The top ten forces including our God space will try their best to help them achieve the great emperor. This is recognized by the above."


    As long as the road does not deviate, the probability of becoming the emperor of the road is unimaginable. It can be said that if a founder gets this opportunity, it is basically a matter of time. If the top ten forces help him to publicize his way, why should he worry about his failure.


    It''s wrong to say that it''s a non compulsory mission. If anyone gives up this mission, it''s estimated that it will be recorded. In the future, the life of God space will not be easy. It is certain that they will be marginalized. After all, God space cultivates them not just for the present. They do not create value for God space, so there is no value for investment.However, there is no difference if the task is not forced, because there is no chaotic emperor on the scene who can resist the temptation of the emperor of the road. A door leading to the emperor of the road is put in front of us. All we need is to find the key. Even if we encounter difficulties in finding the key, all chaotic emperors want to kill the difficulties.


    This is a chance. It''s a great chance. It''s also the biggest chance ever known. What about the devil? Dare to prevent them from looking for opportunities and redeem those who obstruct the way have only one attitude and never die.


    At the same time, this scene in the space of God and God is also staged in different regions of the universe. It turns into a storm and gathers. Sooner or later, the storm will sweep the whole universe and turn the universe upside down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    "You can only use the scanning power with the naked eye. I don''t know how the skills exchanged by the system will be?"


    In a fog filled void, Yi shuihan can''t help but think that he is very confident in the system, but unfortunately, the power of the system can not be borrowed.


    At this moment, both Taiyi and yishuihan appear in that special area, which is also the most bustling area in the universe. There are not only more than 90% of the chaos emperor in the universe, but also countless true saints under the chaos emperor.


    The so-called special area is indeed special. It is covered by a layer of strange fog. When life enters, the fog will dissipate. Once the life is over, it will be covered by fog again. It''s a bit like fighting against the field of vision in the game. However, it''s more severe here. It can''t use "eyes", and team members can''t share vision, let alone small space Figure.


    "This is definitely not formed naturally. If so, it would have been famous for the situation here, but I don''t know who wrote it, just its power?"


    This is not a conjecture of easy water and cold, but a fact that has been basically proved, because some chaotic emperor once came to some places in this area, and there was no fog at that time.


    The area covered by the fog is very large. According to the scope given by the king of the road in the main god space, the chaos emperor will fly for about a hundred years if he let go of it. This is still a straight line. If you want to see every inch of the place with the naked eye, it will take more time.


    There is no name for that mysterious thing, but now we all call it "key", which refers to the key to open the door of the emperor.


    Everyone is looking for the key, but few of them are united. After all, there is only one key. If we want to find it together, it''s hard to say who will be.


    Of course, due to the relationship between evil spirits and demons, we are not far away. As long as there is a fight, we will soon get support. If there is no fight, and only the "key" is found, we will naturally become rich.


    In such a case, it is undoubtedly more advantageous to use the avatar. As far as the probability is concerned, the probability of finding the "key" will be increased by one point if there is one more sub body. However, the combat effectiveness will be reduced and the danger of meeting evil spirits will also be higher. How to choose between them depends on their own ideas.


    Compared with other chaotic emperors, Yi shuihan is also very eager for the "key", but he does not want to go crazy. He is one of those rare sober people. He will fight for the "key" if he meets it, but if there is no way to do it, he will not go up and ask for trouble.


    Yi shuihan is very confident. Even if he doesn''t have a "key", he can still achieve the great emperor by himself. This self-confidence comes from his all-time experience and system.


    In the history of the fastest achievement of chaos emperor, Wannian Dao''s perception has broken through two layers. He has been straight into the realm of enlightenment for millions of years. His road has been very smooth. Up to now, he has not even encountered any major bottleneck. According to this momentum, it is not surprising when he became the emperor of Tao.


    In this case, Yi shuihan did not separate a lot of characters, that is, he himself and Taiyi are looking for the "key".


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s too difficult for NIMA. I''m a bit dazzled. I don''t know if I''ll get blindness." Hitherto unknown things are as like as two peas in


    the Yi River is so cold. It is mainly tired. The same scenery is sure to be tired. The key is that you still have to keep looking.


    In front of him, it''s very easy for him to change his eyes, especially for his eyes.


    "Well, this is..."


    In the sight of a sudden appeared an island, the island is not big, rough observation is about a hundred miles around, but it is very magical that the island scenery is constantly changing.


    When all kinds of amusement parks on Maple Island disappear, a kind of amusement park will appear again on the top of maple island. When there are all kinds of amusement parks, the most common one is the amusement park.


    Of course, this is not the end. After that, the scene changed again and became a miraculous island. How can we say that? The miraculous medicine that Yi Shui Han has impression basically has on the island.


    "Visions?"


    It is impossible to see the real scene in any way. The reason why Yi shuihan didn''t recognize it at the first time is very simple. The interference of fog can only be observed by naked eyes here.


    In the heart confirmed is the illusion, Yi shuihan is still set foot on the island, and he is very happy now.


    "The key is likely to be hidden on this island. After all, it is an illusion, and it is still changing. It is a good place to hide. Maybe something changed at a time is the key."


    With this awareness, Yi shuihan began to search the island thoroughly. Even if he didn''t find it in the end, it was better to search the island than to see the eternal void outside.


    "Ginseng fruit tree? Isn''t it just an illusion? It''s really trueThe Yi River is so cold that he saw that as like as two peas on the island, he was illusions and no entity, but when he really touched it, it was not so simple. The fruit trees in front of him were too real and almost identical to his memory. If he hadn''t seen the changes in the island before, he would have thought it was true fruit.


    Pick a ginseng fruit and hold it in your hand. The unique aroma of ginseng fruit fills Yi shuihan with the impulse to eat it, but of course he can''t eat it directly.


    The figure disappeared from the original place, and when it reappeared, a wolf appeared in Yi shuihan''s hand, a very ordinary wolf, which he brought out from the world with him.


    The wolf in Yi shuihan''s hands appears very irritable, incessantly struggles and howls, wants to break free from the shackles, but it is totally useless.


    "Come on, eat."


    Pass the ginseng fruit to the wolf.


    The aroma of ginseng fruit is very attractive to creatures. The wolf is finally attracted by it and hesitates for a moment. After biting, the wolf''s eyes close.


    "It seems to be true."


    Looking at the wolf into the sleeping state, Yi shuihan sighed with some pity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Check the state of the wolf, found that the wolf is simply asleep, no other changes, the effect of ginseng fruit is just like sleeping pills.


    "That is to say, there is no benefit and no harm. Well, maybe it is."


    Ginseng fruit did not cause substantial damage to the wolf, but it also made the wolf lose its resistance in a short time. If there was any danger, the wolf would not be able to respond.


    There is no real danger, easy water cold temporarily do not know, perhaps because he is still awake, so can not see.


    Put the wolf back into the world with him, and give him some benefits. Compared with the next time the wolf wakes up, he will find that he is stronger. It was the ordinary wolf who became the wolf king.


    It is proved that ginseng fruit is useless, and the mind of easy water and cold is transferred from these miraculous herbs, just wandering on the island, relaxing and looking for the "key" that may exist at the same time.


    During the relaxation period, the scene of the island has changed several times. Each change is an interesting experience for Yi shuihan.


    "Boss, look at you. It''s an island."


    "Third, don''t be kidding. How could there be Boss, there really is an island


    "No. 2, when are you as stupid as the third one The island. "


    A three winged Sphinx with three heads are staring at a direction. There is an island. This island is just the mirage Island found by Yi shuihan.


    "Wow, boss, yes, dragon. This is Dragon Island. There are many dragons. Let''s go and have a big meal! I haven''t eaten dragon for a long time


    "What dragon is clearly a fresh and delicious Terran. Third, you are wrong about it."


    "Two idiots, what dragon and Terran, this is an apple tree island, so many apples, red, you did not see."


    Three pairs of eyes, see things are completely different, the left head, is the third, see the dragon, the second on the right, see people, the middle is also the eldest, see the apple tree.


    For the three ice winged Sphinx, the dragon is indeed their recipe, and so is the Terran. As for apple, it can only be said that this three ice winged Sphinx is indeed somewhat special.


    Obviously, the head in the middle is the master of the three ice winged sphinxes, so he is called the boss. What the boss sees is different from what he sees. However, both the left and right don''t dare to refute, but he murmurs something in a low voice.


    The three ice winged Sphinx finally set foot on the mirage Island, which is completely opposite to Yi shuihan''s entering direction. One is from the south, the other is from the north. Because of the special environment here, neither of them found each other at the first time.


    Different from Yi shuihan, the three ice winged sphinxes are addicted to fantasy island. The eldest one eats apples, the second eats people and the third eats dragons. In essence, they all eat the same thing, but they are different in their respective thoughts.


    The common wolf ate the "ginseng fruit" on the island and fell into a deep sleep state. However, the three ice winged sphinxes were not sleeping, but almost lost. They kept eating the good things in their eyes. With the more they ate, their minds were gradually affected.


    If Yi shuihan finds out the condition of these three ice winged sphinxes, he will surely feel lucky for himself. Fortunately, he has found a wolf to test, and he is glad that he has controlled himself. The danger degree of this island is much higher than he thought.


    "Well, I''m in a better mood now. In fact, the island is quite useful. Otherwise, I''d better move it to my personal world."


    All of a sudden, Yi shuihan came up with such an idea, and then he thought about it carefully, but he felt incredible. After all, the truth of the island is an illusion. He only stayed in the same void for a long time, so he would find it interesting. That''s all. With his strength, if he wants to, don''t say it''s just some false illusions. Even if these things become real, it''s not difficult With a little effort, there''s no need to take the island away.


    When Yi shuihan was amused by his sudden rise of ideas, he was only a few hundred meters away. The three ice winged sphinxes were eating the good things in its eyes. He did not find the Yi shuihan not far away, and Yi shuihan did not find each other.


    As far as vision is concerned, their vision should clearly see each other, but the real situation is that both sides have disappeared from each other''s vision.


    It has long been out of date to observe the world only by means of vision. For strong people such as Yi shuihan, vision is only a very common way for them to observe their vision. Even if the scanning ability can''t be used at this time, their subconscious, fighting instinct and danger perception can also play a role.


    Obviously, this island is far from Yi shuihan''s simple knowledge. It can make Yi shuihan unable to notice three ice winged sphinxes the size of a hill a few hundred meters away, which has almost completely deceived Yi shuihan''s senses. If it is outside, at least the ability to achieve this step should be far more powerful than Yi shuihan''s creation ability.


    Yi shuihan continues to wander on the island, but as time goes by, he gradually forgets his original purpose. He simply wanders around, no longer looking for the "key", and does not have the slightest idea of leaving. In his consciousness, as if he had just come here, he did not realize that a lot of time has passed.However, the speed between the two has not been more than three meters, even if it has passed the water for several times in the past few days.


    The condition of the three ice winged Sphinx is much worse than that of Yi shuihan. Now both the left and right are in a coma. Only the one in the middle is still eating the "apple". It seems that it should not last long.


    As time went by, a month passed in a blink of an eye. During this month, there were two guests on the island, including Yi shuihan and three ice winged sphinxes. They made up a table of mahjong. They still didn''t know each other''s existence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    "My God, my God! What''s the matter with you? Let''s talk back


    Too easy voice sounded in the bottom of Yi shuihan''s heart, Yi shuihan''s whole body trembled, and the blankness in his eyes gradually became clear and bright.


    "This is..."


    Recalling what he had done during this period of time, Yi Shui Han didn''t understand where he had started his way, and his heart was terrified and incomparable.


    "Thanks to the ease, if not, what will happen next! It''s too dangerous here. You have to leave now. "


    As soon as the idea of leaving appeared, and then quickly faded, as if he did not want to leave, but this time, Yi shuihan was not confused again, he knew that this was not his own idea, his thought was affected.


    If the system has not fallen into silence, Yi shuihan may have a thorough exploration of the island''s mind. Now, Yi shuihan''s only thought is how to leave here.


    Being able to influence his thinking unconsciously, Yi shuihan doesn''t feel that he realizes what this can change.


    Attack the island directly with great power? This idea seems reasonable, but it is totally undesirable. Once it fails, what is waiting for easy water cold will be the crazy revenge of the island.


    Yi shuihan ran toward the island with his fastest speed. The reason why he didn''t need to fly was that when he completely ignored the feeling of staying, a huge pressure acted on him. Under this pressure, he could not take off.


    It seems that this mirage island does not want to see Yi shuihan''s prey leave. As Yi shuihan gets closer and closer to the island, the pressure on Yi shuihan''s body increases, and several other people on the island unconsciously come to Yi shuihan''s front.


    The first to appear in front of Yi shuihan is the three ice winged Sphinx. At this time, its state looks very wrong. Its three heads are drooping, and it seems to be completely unconscious. However, its body is still in motion.


    In Yi shuihan''s vision, a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The three ice winged sphinxes ran towards him as if they were puppets.


    The breath of the three ice winged sphinxes is also sensed by Yi shuihan. They are better than him. They should also be creatures of the enlightenment realm.


    From the state of the three ice winged sphinxes, Yi shuihan has realized that the other party may have been completely controlled by fantasy island. He does not intend to fight with the other party. When the other party makes an action to capture him, he dodges it cleverly and passes by by by mistake.


    Of course, it is impossible to simply get rid of the three ice winged Sphinx. After the wrong body, the three ice winged sphinxes suddenly brake and chase after Yi shuihan again. Its speed is much faster than that of yishuihan.


    Flash left and right, Yi shuihan didn''t know how many times he had escaped the claws of the three ice winged Sphinx.


    It was just another time to avoid danger. As a result, Yi shuihan found a figure on both sides of his body, which was only dozens of centimeters away from him.


    The speed of the two figures is faster than that of Yi shuihan. In addition, it appears suddenly. When Yi shuihan realizes it, it is already late.


    Yi shuihan can''t move any more because of his powerful power. He is limited in his movement.


    Heart a sink, easy water cold also is to take out the real ability finally.


    "Time flow"


    the great force of time acts on Yi shuihan and catches the two figures of Yi shuihan. The time of Yi shuihan returns to the moment when he successfully evades the three ice winged Sphinx, but the time of those two figures retrogresses is longer, and they only rush away from Yi shuihan by tens of centimeters to tens of meters.


    The ability to control two kinds of time velocity at the same time is the ability that Yi shuihan has only after he has broken through to the enlightenment. He has no such control before the breakthrough.


    After successfully getting rid of the restrictions, Yi shuihan''s speed has soared several times, which is far away from the three ice winged sphinxes and two other unexpected guests.


    Speed is still the force of time. Yi shuihan simply accelerates his own time. The longer the distance per unit time moves, the faster the speed will be. Yi shuihan speeds up his own time. In fact, the speed does not change, but it takes more time. The longer the moving distance is naturally. However, the time of the three ice winged Sphinx is not as much as that of yishuihan To the purpose of relative acceleration.


    Seeing that Yi shuihan was about to escape successfully, mirage Island failed to capture the three ice winged sphinxes, and it made another move.


    "Isn''t it? How can you move yourself! "


    That''s right. The island at the foot of Yi shuihan moves, and it''s the same direction as Yi shuihan. Originally, island movement would not affect Yi shuihan. After all, I haven''t heard of the impact of train movement on passengers when passengers move on the train. But now the situation is slightly different. There seems to be some disconnection between the island and Yi shuihan, As a result, Yi shuihan did not get closer and closer to the island, but opened up some distance. What''s worse, the three ice winged sphinxes were getting closer and closer to him.


    "I don''t know if Einstein can explain what happened."In the heart vomit bad, seeing to be caught again, easy water cold finally used the bottom card.


    Very abrupt, Yi shuihan''s figure disappeared from the original place, without a trace.


    "Why? How did you get here, Ben! "


    Too easy to strange to see suddenly appear in front of their own easy water cold.


    "It''s a long story."


    I looked around and confirmed my situation. I relaxed my spirit.


    When Yi shuihan talked about his experience and Taiyi, Taiyi was surprised by Yi shuihan''s experience.


    Yi shuihan and Tai Yi parted ways after staying for a few days. They were more effective in fighting together, but they were also more dangerous. After all, if they met an enemy who could not be defeated, they could escape by teleportation.


    The island, which is called mirage island by Yi shuihan, left the original place and moved irregularly in the fog area after Yi shuihan disappeared without any reason. As time went by, more and more chaotic emperors found it and fell into the island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    "It''s getting quieter and quieter these days."


    Flying in the void quickly, Yi Shui can''t help but think of the mirage island he met before. It has been three years since he fled from the mirage island. In the past three years, he and Taiyi have separately operated and explored many fog areas.


    At the beginning, Yi shuihan also met from time to time. He was also looking for the key channel. The frequency of meeting was relatively high. He could always meet so many people in a month. However, in the next year, the frequency became only once in three months. As for the recent year, Yi shuihan met once eight months ago, which means that he has not met the same person for eight months.


    If he did other times, Yi shuihan would not care about it, but he had a premonition that the decrease of frequency might be related to the island of illusion. Even he always felt that the distance between him and the island was getting closer and closer, maybe the island would appear in front of him.


    The subtle vibration sound comes from the distance, Yi shuihan temporarily gives up thinking, and looks at the direction of the vibration sound.


    "Devil


    "Man! Eat him


    A total of dozens of evil spirits were killed towards Yi shuihan. Among them, the shape with the strongest breath is similar to a mantis, which has the momentum of seeking the peak of Daoism.


    "It looks like we can have some fun."


    Obviously, you can kill all these demons in an instant, but Yi shuihan chooses to play with them slowly.


    Half an hour later, Yi Shui stood in the void with a cold face. There were corpses all over his back, and all the evil spirits were destroyed.


    "It''s not bad. After a little exercise, I''m really relaxed."


    After collecting the booty, Yi shuihan changed his direction and continued to explore. He gave up the direction of the demons. After all, since they came from that side, it also means that the area has been searched once, so the possibility of having a key has been reduced a lot.


    "This Taoist friend, please stay."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I found a magical place, which is probably where the key is. Unfortunately, I am not strong enough to enter. I can''t find a helper."


    "What evidence do you have for the truth of what you say?"


    "If you don''t, I''ll find other Taoist friends! In a word, will you go? "


    "Well, I''ll trust you once, but if I find out you''re deceiving me, I''ll make your life worse than death."


    Such a dialogue is constantly staged in the fog area. If Yi shuihan is on the scene, he will be surprised to find that the one who said you stay is one of the two figures who once stopped him in Mirage island.


    "Ben Zun, Ben Zun, do you know this guy?"


    Yi shuihan, who is enjoying lunch, suddenly receives a message, a word and an image from the body.


    "It''s him!"


    Even though several years have passed, Yi shuihan still recognized the identity in the image in an instant, officially the chaotic emperor who stopped him from leaving in Mirage island.


    "Too easy? Where did you know him? "


    "Now he is in front of me, saying that he has found the key and is ready to pull me in..."


    Soon, Yi shuihan learned the cause and effect from Taiyi. He also knew that Taiyi asked him because he felt that the other party had something wrong. He didn''t expect that he was right.


    "In this way, you go and have a look first. Don''t go to the island. If there is something wrong, you will send it back immediately."


    After thinking about it, Yi shuihan finally said to Taiyi.


    According to the news from Taiyi, the chaos emperor named purple blood did not come to invite him alone. There were seven chaos emperors with him. In addition, there were nine chaos emperors in Taiyi''s line, and Taiyi was the last chaos emperor he invited.


    According to purple blood, a total of nine chaotic emperors were needed to enter the mysterious place containing the key. If the situation at that time was too easy to refuse, in order to protect his life, purple blood and the other seven chaos emperors would probably directly attack him, and he was also a little bit of wax.


    Among the seven chaotic emperors, four of them were masters of Taoism, and the remaining three were all seeking the peak of Taoist realm. One of them could not carry it by Taiyi.


    Knowing the specific situation of Taiyi, Yi shuihan did not continue to look for the key. Instead, he found a place and did nothing. He paid close attention to Taiyi''s side at any time and was ready to make a move.


    "Purple blood, how long will it be


    "Here it is. It''s really coming. If it wasn''t for the fog, everyone should be able to see it now."


    Different from the excitement of other chaotic emperors, Taiyi''s heart is suddenly raised, and he is ready to run at any time. His strength is not as strong as benzun, and even if he is benzun, he can escape by transmission.


    "How big! Didn''t I say it was an island? Now I see that this is not the one he said. "


    When he finally saw the destination, Taiyi was a little strange, because the island in front of him was much larger than what Yi shuihan described. At first, Yi shuihan could see the island at a glance, but now, Taiyi can''t see the whole picture of the island. Most of the island is hidden in the fog.A chaotic emperor, in the fog can be observed in the range of 10000 Li, now can not see the whole, it is obvious that the size of the island is more than 10000 Li.


    "Keys, there are keys."


    "It''s mine. It''s my key. Nobody wants to rob it."


    "It''s yours. I said it''s mine. It''s a fool not to rob."


    "Stop it. Stop it all. Let me do it first."


    All of a sudden, the seven chaos emperors who came together with Taiyi were red eyes and rushed toward the direction of the island. The only exception was purple blood. At this time, he was looking at them with a strange smile.


    He suddenly takes a step back and sees a slender tentacle sticking out of the void where he was standing. If he didn''t retreat, he would be bound by his tentacle.


    There is no time to think about why he is not as crazy as other chaotic emperors. In front of too easy, purple blood has already turned into a tentacle monster, and thousands of greasy and disgusting tentacles are spreading towards him crazily.


    "It''s a tentacle. It''s a bad start."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    The streamer flashes, and a large area of tentacles is easily cut off, but this does not play a significant role. The severed tentacles grow again at the speed visible to the naked eye, and continue to spread towards the too easy.


    If there is only one tentacle monster, Taiyi still has a way to deal with it. At least, he won''t be afraid of it. However, when he noticed that the chaotic emperors were directly covered by a cloud of light as soon as they were close to the island, and then did not move, Taiyi had no intention to continue to fight with the tentacle.


    Decisive contact with the personal world, communicate its power to transmit.


    "Evil animal."


    At this time, a big drink is sounded, and then too easy to see those tentacles in front of him disappear into light spots, and never grow out again.


    "Things have changed?"


    Too easy to decisively suspend the transmission, to see what is going on.


    "Are you all right! Boy


    The void in front of Yi shuihan suddenly fluctuates, and then the light spots converge into a figure.


    "It''s him, the emperor of light!"


    At a glance, he recognized the identity of this one in front of him. After all, he was a chaotic emperor who belonged to the main god space. At the beginning, the picture of this one asking the emperor of the road questions was still vivid.


    "Too easy. I''ve met the emperor Guangming."


    Taiyi is very respectful to the emperor of light.


    It seems that the emperor nodded his head slightly.


    Without waiting for Taiyi and Guangming emperor to continue to say something, the roar sounded, and dozens of huge figures flying from the island, one by one, are the powerful existence of the enlightenment realm.


    Not only that, too easy also is to suddenly feel the body a little heavy, and the pressure on the body is rapidly expanding.


    Fanciful island has already arrived in front of us, and we are about to enter the airspace of mirage Island completely.


    Without hesitation, too easy to choose to retreat, he knew that the power of mirage island was limited, as long as the distance was opened, it would be OK.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s do it together."


    Different from Taiyi, the emperor of Guangming is not retreating but advancing, charging toward the mirage Island, and shouting at the same time,


    thus, under the expression of Taiyi''s surprise, several figures appear in the void, each of which has a magnificent breath and belongs to the level of creation.


    "Big scene!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of a group of Chuang Dao, the speed of Taiyi''s retreat has dropped a little subconsciously.


    Those chaotic emperors who rushed out of the island were not the opponents of Chuang Dao. One face-to-face Kung Fu was solved, and then the attack belonging to Chuang Dao also completely attacked the phantom island.


    A large area of mirage island was directly annihilated by a violent explosion.


    Strange wails from the phantom Island, only to see the island constantly shaking, as if there was an earthquake.


    "Don''t let it escape."


    I don''t know who yelled, all kinds of lights flicker, and there are array waves blocking the space.


    It''s too easy to feel that the surrounding space has suddenly become quite stable. If it was just a layer of paper, now it is a layer of wood.


    "It shouldn''t have been solved so easily!"


    For no reason, it is too easy to have such a thought. After all, it was very difficult for him to escape from the mirage island at the beginning. Although he was not a Taoist priest, his escape ability was absolutely unique in the Taoist realm. The most important thing is that the mirage island is much bigger than it was.


    The feeling of being too easy was soon verified. The group of creative powers were really powerful, and the mirage islands were being beaten and destroyed. However, this does not mean that the illusion island is not as good as the creation of Taoism.


    is as like as two peas of mist, which is a fog that is rapidly rising from the island of mirage. The fog of the fog is covered by the fog.


    The fog in the fog area is totally beyond the level of the chaos emperor. Even the great road emperor can''t do anything about it. So the attack of creating the road realm can''t do anything about it. The fog seems to have no problem at all.


    The key point of the problem is not whether the great power of creating Tao can do anything but fog. The key is that the illusion island can influence the fog.


    "Is it really about keys?"


    It''s hard not to think so. After all, the emergence of the fog is to increase the difficulty of finding the "key", and now the mirage island can influence the fog.


    Zhongchuang Dao can see that mirage Island defends in this way, and his attack is ineffective. Instead of being disappointed, he is thoroughly excited. One by one looks like he has been beaten by chicken blood, which makes Taiyi wonder if they are under the control of mirage island just like those chaotic emperors before.


    The fog soon completely covered the mirage Island, which was completely disappeared from the vision of Taiyi. A group of creative talents, who were also brave, rushed into the fog and disappeared from the sight of too easy in the blink of an eye. It was obvious that they were on the mirage island.


    "What about this?"


    Standing alone in the void, it''s easy to be a little silly, because the possibility of finding that the mirage island is related to the "key" is increasing. In fact, he also wants to go to the above to study it. Did he not even hesitate to see others create Tao?However, Chuang Dao belongs to Chuang Dao. His strength is far inferior to Chuang Dao. When he goes to the island, he can''t do anything about it. Instead, he should be careful to be controlled by the island. This is very embarrassing.


    It''s very quiet all around, and there''s no sound at all, which makes it difficult for me to judge what happened on the island of mirage covered by fog. It''s called curiosity in my heart.


    Taiyi can''t believe that nothing really happened inside. The fog covering the island may also have another mystery, merging into the energy fluctuation.


    The fog can''t block the movement of the battle, but the fog is obviously different, so it can''t be judged by common sense.


    "Well, just go in and have a look. Anyway, there are so many creative powers. It should not be aimed at me. It can''t be. Isn''t there any transmission?"


    When the head is hot, it''s easy to rush into the fog.


    Different from other mists in the fog area, even if it enters the fog outside the island, the visibility is still very low. Basically, it is too easy to see the area within one meter away from him, which is almost blind.


    "Already on the island?"


    Foot completely on the land, too easy to realize that they have completely on the island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    It''s good to think about it outside. I just come in to see what happened and whether the so-called key is really here. However, it''s too easy and difficult now. NIMA can''t see anything, and it''s no different from being outside.


    Not only can''t see, even the sound has not, around may appear the danger at any time, too easy can''t help but tense up.


    "Not good!"


    Suddenly thought of what, too easy face a change, his feet fiercely step on the ground, the body from the ground a few meters and then fall.


    It''s a wonderful thing for ordinary people to be able to jump several meters high. However, it''s too easy for this person to jump. He is the king of chaos. The most important thing is that he was not trying to adjust the height just now, but whether he can fly.


    The answer is obvious. Taiyi has lost the ability to fly again. Now it is impossible to go back to the original route. Only by transmitting can Taiyi keep calm.


    After a moment''s silence, Taiyi finally took action. Now he can''t even distinguish the direction and position, so he can only choose one direction at will. However, due to the low visibility, it is easy to walk in the zigzag style, so as to miss something less.


    After a quarter of an hour''s monotonous walking, Taiyi''s heart is a little relieved. Although he did not meet the great powers of creation, and even had no clue of the key, he did not encounter any danger. This means that his current situation is still safe. After all, keykey mirage island does not need to be prepared for such a long time to deal with him.


    It was more than an hour later, too easy suddenly stopped, leaving his feet, an arm quietly lying there.


    The arm is very big, at least because of the fog, it can''t see the whole picture clearly. According to the area that has been seen, the arm should be at least 3 meters long.


    What you see is just the arm, but it doesn''t mean it''s just the arm. Maybe the place covered by the fog is a complete body.


    Too easy to look at a moment, and then carefully walk a few steps, found that there is no body, that is to say, only the arm left.


    "The way of Wujing belongs to the master of its own, because it belongs to its own unique charm


    Judging from this point, we can infer that the northern curse turtle should be the chaos emperor who was cheated to this island before, but why it only left a broken arm is unknown.


    Without too much research broken arm, it is easy to act again soon, and then he encounters special "things" more and more frequently.


    "Hoo, this is the 102nd corpse. I didn''t expect that so many chaotic emperors died in this short period of time. In ordinary times, a chaotic emperor would not die in a hundred million years. In troubled times!"


    seeing too much, I naturally became immune to it. It was too easy to even have not stayed in front of the corpse. Just take a look at it and move on.


    With the increase of the frequency of seeing corpses, Taiyi can understand that his choice of location is not wrong. The more careful he is, the stronger the chaotic emperor seems to fall. According to this calculation, sooner or later he will see the existence of Chuang Dao, but he does not know whether it is a corpse or a living body.


    A few hours later, Tai Yi Xin was oppressed by the sight of so many corpses. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and his vision widened in an instant, as if he had changed from 1000 degree myopia to 5.0.


    "No more fog? Well, no, there are still some. "


    Indeed, there are, but these fog is unique to the fog area, but it is simply unable to use scanning power, and some sounds can still be transmitted. What Taiyi experienced before was the enhanced version of fog made by mirage island.


    Without the enhanced version of the fog, it''s easy to determine where you are and find that it has entered the core area of mirage island.


    The ground continues to send a subtle vibration sound, and accompanied by the breath of destruction that is too easy to fear. Obviously, the front is not safe.


    It is too easy for him to admit that he has no room to intervene in the war at the Chuang Dao level, that is, it is not so easy to resist the aftershocks. Therefore, he seems very careful and moves forward slowly at a slower speed than before.


    "Why? It''s a little different from what I thought


    It''s really different. Taiyi thought that there should be a fierce confrontation between mirage island and Daodao power before Taiyi. The war situation was terrible. In fact, the fierce was fierce, but there was no tragedy at all.


    A group of Chuang Dao Da Neng is totally united to attack a special shield. Mirage island has no counterattack at all!


    The appearance of Taiyi was immediately sent off by a group of creative powers. A great energy whose appearance was not in line with Taiyi''s aesthetic view gave Taiyi a glance, and shot a divine light from his eyes and went straight to Taiyi.


    "No!"


    Too easy only to rise, such an idea was hit by the divine light, and then felt a tearing soul of the pain hit, under the sharp pain holding head back to the ground.


    Although Taiyi was very careful, he was still careless, especially because he found that things were not what he thought, and that the unexpected attack of Chuang Dao power was not what he expected, so he was directly attacked before he even had time to transmit."Ronggu, what do you mean?"


    "Guangming, it''s none of your business if I kill a little guy."


    "Why is it none of my business? He is a member of my god space. Are you provoking me? If so, come and do it once. "


    "I don''t know that he is your God space, even if it is, when I''m afraid you won''t make it."


    "Well, that''s it. I don''t want to see you fighting with each other until I get the key. You can fight as you want out of here."


    "Jian Lao means what we mean."


    Other great powers all expressed their attitudes, and the emperor of light could only give up the emperor ronggu with a hard look.


    Emperor Guangming suspended the attack on the shield and came to Taiyi to cure Taiyi.


    After a while, Taiyi finally got rid of the pain,.


    "Thank you for your help again."


    Taiyi sincerely thanks Guangming Huang. At the same time, he also completely remembers the melting bone in his heart. He attacks him for no reason. If he is not very lucky, this time he will be killed. This revenge is the Revenge of killing himself. Once he has a chance, he will definitely take revenge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    "You shouldn''t have come here. It''s too dangerous for you. I may not be able to take care of you later. You should be careful."


    No matter it''s hypocritical or sincere, the emperor of Guangming is still very concerned about it on the surface.


    "I understand."


    The pain on the body has not completely disappeared, the danger has just experienced, how can we not understand.


    In fact, Taiyi knows that he is not competitive enough with this group of Chuang Dao powers. If he doesn''t have to, he won''t join in the process of competition. The reason why he entered the mirage island is with a fluke mind. A group of Chuang Dao powers and mirage island can get a bargain when they collide. Now, there is no cheap one to pick up.


    One eye almost killed him, and the gap between chuangdao and Xudao was much larger than he thought. In addition, the power of the system can not be borrowed now, so his fight with a group of chuangdao is just death.


    If it wasn''t for the illusion island that couldn''t fly, Taiyi had planned to return to the original way before.


    Of course, now we are all here, and we are injured. It''s too easy to leave at this time point. How can we see what happens when the shield is damaged.


    With the previous lesson, Taiyi is ready to teleport away at any time this time. Once any one of the great powers shows signs of doing something to him, he will send it immediately.


    Emperor Guangming comforted Taiyi with a few words, and then joined the team of bombarding the shield. After that, Taiyi looked at them in silence, completely like an audience.


    Many of the great powers of Chuang Dao didn''t pay attention to the power of Taiyi, and totally ignored Taiyi in the face of emperor Guangming.


    "Mirage island has nothing to do with these guys?"


    Looking at the only passive defense of the mirage Island, it is too easy to have such a question, can the kind of enhanced version of the fog out of the mirage island should have the strength to counter the creation of the road, guess, no matter how bad it will not be able to defend completely.


    What Taiyi and other chuangdaoneng didn''t know was that while they were doing wind and rain in the mirage Island, the mirage island was constantly wandering in the void, attracting groups of chaotic emperors to the island, and the mirage island became bigger and bigger.


    During the period when Yi shuihan escaped from mirage Island, mirage Island controlled more than one purple blood emperor, so a continuous stream of prey was transported to the island. However, because they were in the core of the island and covered by enhanced fog outside, they did not know what happened outside.


    "From blue to red, is it a sign of lack of energy or some kind of danger?"


    At a certain moment, the color of the Blue Shield changed, and a group of chuangdao suddenly became excited. It was too easy to be excited, but at the same time, it felt a little inappropriate.


    After the shield turns red, the attack frequency and strength of the powerful men have increased a lot. In less than half an hour, the first crack appeared on the shield, and then a few breathing cracks filled the shield.


    The atmosphere of tyranny is transmitted from the shield. It is too easy to feel a burst of panic. It is too easy to think about the source of danger and directly transmit it.


    At the last moment of transmission, I saw a piece of white light.


    Far away from the mirage Island, I don''t know how far away, a vortex is generated in front of the cold water, and then a figure staggers out of it and falls forward directly.


    Yi Shui cold face color a change, flash to catch people.


    There is no doubt that what emerges from the vortex is that it is too easy to maintain its own balance, which shows how serious the injury is.


    After carefully observing the scene of Taiyi, I took a breath of cold air.


    Unfortunately, it''s really miserable. Half of a pair of arms are missing. It''s better to see the lower part. But there is also a leg in the semi disabled state. Half of the hair has disappeared, and a face is charred and completely destroyed.


    If it''s just like this, it''s nothing to Taiyi. After all, when it comes to the life level of the chaos emperor, it''s very simple to remodel the body.


    What makes Yi shuihan difficult is that Taiyi''s body is full of heterogeneous energy. These energies collide with each other in the body, which makes Taiyi unable to repair itself at all, and the situation is still deteriorating.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Because the incident happened suddenly, the last scene of Taiyi was not shared, so Yi shuihan was a little confused.


    After emergency treatment, Taiyi''s situation was temporarily stabilized. However, this temporary cure did not cure the root cause. The heterogeneous energy in his body was too strong, and there was no good way to change water and cold.


    "This is what happened..."


    After stabilizing the injury, Taiyi shared his experience with Yi shuihan.


    "It looks like a big explosion caused by the rupture of the best protective cover. Is it too powerful? And why are there so many different energies? "


    Soon Yi shuihan thought of a very close to the real answer, that is, these heterogeneous energies come from the creative powers who attack the shield.


    The function of the shield is not to protect, but to absorb. Mirage island is not a simple defense, but a trap has been set for a long time, allowing the powers to attack without counterattack. It is completely to charge the shield. The change from blue to red is not that the shield is no longer available. On the contrary, it is the performance that the shield charge is about to overflow.Taiyi escaped so fast at that time, but he was still quite affected. Those great powers who were in front of the shield must have been more severely impacted. They would not be better. I don''t know whether they will die or not. The injury is inevitable, but I don''t know that it is multiple injuries.


    "If those powers are really solved or even controlled by mirage Island, then things will be really big. When time comes, mirage island will get the strongest power under the king of the road, and we chaotic emperors will be in danger. Well, for me, mirage island is dangerous from the very beginning."


    Let''s not talk about mirage island for the moment. Yi shuihan''s current concern is too easy. The energy in his body that belongs to the level of creation is really troublesome.


    "There are two choices. One is to find the master, and the other is to go to the god space for help. The former needs to expose the place where the body is, and the latter is not sure whether the god space will take action. To cure the present situation, only the great road emperor can be guaranteed."


    In fact, there is a third choice. Taiyi is originally a separate body. Let him return directly. But Yi shuihan doesn''t want to make Taiyi disappear. Different from other sub bodies, Taiyi used a special method to separate Taiyi at the beginning. After such a long separation, Taiyi has its own independent personality, which can also be regarded as The two individuals are essentially different from those who are temporarily separated from those who are prone to water and cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    "It seems that there is no choice."


    Yi shuihan''s face showed a smile. Looking up to the southeast, a familiar figure appeared in front of him. It was the Dongming who came to pick him up. His third senior brother.


    "Third Elder martial brother, you are all right"


    he said hello to Dongming with a smile. When he saw Yi shuihan, he also showed a smile and patted Yi shuihan on the shoulder.


    "This time it''s Ben Zun, isn''t it?"


    This question asked easy water cold slightly a Leng, but think that at the beginning of their meeting with the other side is the body is also a smile.


    "If it''s a fake one."


    Yi shuihan''s reply made Dongming laugh.


    Suddenly, Dongming''s face changed, and he cried out in a voice, "have you broken through to the enlightenment?"


    As a great power to create Taoism, there are few things that can shock him. However, he is surprised that he has lost his state. Yi shuihan is exaggerating. He was shocked by Yi shuihan once when he heard that Yi shuihan''s understanding of Tao had broken through two levels. Unexpectedly, he found that Yi shuihan had already broken through the realm of enlightenment. It was only a million years ago To sum up, it is only a million years since Yi shuihan stepped into chaos.


    Don''t mention the breakthrough. Even if there is a little progress, the time is calculated according to millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of years. Millions of years is just a matter of closing the door to the emperor of chaos. This time is easy to water and cold, and directly crosses the path of seeking Tao and achieving enlightenment. It is simply terrible.


    "It''s just a fluke. I''ve made a breakthrough just by practicing."


    Easy water cold modest said, get is Dongming that letter you just strange eyes.


    It took a while for Dongming to calm down his mind. After learning that Yi shuihan had achieved the state of enlightenment, he also paid more attention to Yi shuihan. Now Yi shuihan''s status in his psychology is no lower than that of his brothers who had been close to him early.


    "Younger martial brother, is he?"


    In fact, Dongming noticed that it was too easy at the beginning, but he didn''t care about it very much, so he started to speak now.


    "He''s a part of me."


    Yi shuihan did not hesitate to tell the truth directly. When he realized the arrival of Dongming, he made a choice and asked his school to help Taiyi.


    "Your part?"


    Looking at Yi shuihan with consternation, Dongming thought about a lot of answers, but his real identity still surprised him.


    Knowing that Taiyi is the embodiment of Yi Shui Han, the Dongming dynasty attached importance to Taiyi and quickly checked the situation of Taiyi.


    A moment later, Dongming asked Yi shuihan with a strange look: "are you besieged by multiple creations?"


    Of course, Taiyi couldn''t hide the heterogeneous energy in his body, but he couldn''t figure out why Taiyi was so miserable that he let several Chuang Dao attack him at the same time, and in this case, Taiyi was still alive.


    "Elder martial brother, you misunderstood me. I don''t have the courage to offend so many Chuang Dao. It''s like this..."


    Yi shuihan told Dongming about the mirage island from the beginning to the end, and finally asked Dongming if there was any way to cure Taiyi.


    "His injury is not complicated, as long as the exotic energy is expelled. If there is only one or two strands of energy, I can easily handle it. It is just that there is too much heterogeneous energy in his body, and I can''t do it. It''s not that he can''t expel it, but I''m afraid it will cause resistance of different energy when he expels it. His body can''t bear the explosion of these heterogeneous energy."


    Dongming frowned and said, it''s not that his strength is not bad. After all, he is also a great power to create Tao, and he is not weak in the process of creating Tao. The heterogeneous energy in Taiyi''s body is just a kind of energy that can hit the Tao at will. Too easy is that he is bruised by the big explosion at last, and is not directly attacked.


    The main problem is that Taiyi''s own strength is too low, and there is too much difference between Taiyi and Chuang Dao. Taiyi''s strength is just seeking Tao, and he has not yet reached the enlightenment. He is a separate body. I can get all the feelings of the sub body, and it will be more troublesome for the sub body to get the insight of the master. Of course, the trouble is only relative. As long as it takes tens of thousands of years, Taiyi can make a breakthrough It''s just that he hasn''t broken through yet.


    If the injured one is yishuihan, Dongming''s body can also resist the explosion of these energies, which will not make Dongming feel embarrassed.


    "Well! I sent him to the master, and I believe the master can solve it easily. "


    Dongming finally said that it would not take long for him to send this one.


    "Why don''t you tell me where the master is? I''ll go by myself."


    In other words, Yi shuihan doesn''t want to destroy the chance of Dongming because of himself. After all, Dongming must be here for the sake of "key". If it happens that the "key" appears when he delivers Taiyi, it will be a pit.


    This chance was more important to the Dongming Dynasty than to the cold water.


    "I''ll go. You''re too slow. You have to stop me if you want to do something for you. Don''t worry. I won''t blame you if I miss the chance when I go. It''s not that I can''t break through without the chance."Dongming said this when very strong, and put on a pair of you if you don''t want me to rush with you.


    "Well Thank you very much


    Yi shuihan was moved and said that he had a good feeling for Dongming. He thought that if there was a chance in the future, he would help Dongming break through to the emperor.


    "It''s not too late. I''ll leave now. You must be careful when you stay here."


    After Dong Ming''s explanation, he left with Taiyi.


    "So what should I do now?"


    Whispering, Yi shuihan finally turned his eyes to the direction of the mirage island in Taiyi''s memory.


    "Elder martial brother is so kind to me, I can''t do nothing. In this case, let me look for opportunities instead of him. If I can''t spell out those creations, at least I have to keep an eye on the key."


    Thinking like this, Yi shuihan began to look for the mirage island.


    A month later, Yi shuihan came to the place that was too easy to enter the fantasy island, but did not see the mirage Island, so he continued to search for the mirage Island nearby.


    Maybe Yi shuihan is really related to the mirage island. Finally, in the third month, Yi shuihan saw the mirage island again, but this time, the mirage island has been completely changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    In the past, it could be seen that it was an island. Now, mirage island looks like a chaotic beast, ferocious and terrifying.


    "Well, that''s..."


    Yi shuihan looks at the mirage island from a distance, and sees that in the center of the fantasy island, there is a special platform. On the platform, there are ten chaotic emperors sitting on their knees. Among them, Guangming emperor is among them, but it seems that he has been seriously injured, his face is pale, and his mental state is not very good.


    In addition to Guangming emperor, there were three chuangdao that Yi shuihan knew, and they were too easy to meet in Mirage island at that time. Their situations were similar to those of Guangming emperor, which was not good, especially one with one Chuang Dao, who did not cross his knees to heal the wound, but fell directly on the platform, which should be in a coma.


    "I don''t know whether the other Chuang Dao died or escaped."


    At that time, it was too easy to see the creation of these four, others were no longer here, naturally there were only two results.


    In addition to the chaotic emperors on the platform, Yi shuihan saw many corpses hanging on the island, roughly thousands of them.


    Yi shuihan hid behind a huge meteorite and only observed the situation of mirage island with naked eyes. He was not found by mirage island for a time. In this case, Yi shuihan did not dare to use any energy. He was very careful.


    Yi shuihan didn''t think that he could be an exception, so he didn''t mean to explore the mirage island from the beginning to the end. As for rescuing those chaotic emperors trapped on the platform, he felt that the operation was still a little difficult.


    "Guangming emperor is good for Taiyi. Although I can''t save him, I can''t help him either. So sit and watch him trapped here. Well, let''s pass the news here and let others have a headache."


    To deliver the message, Yi shuihan has to leave here temporarily. After all, if it is too close and the message is found, he has to send it away and can no longer monitor the mirage island.


    After observing for a while, Yi shuihan finds that the mirage island has no intention of moving for the time being, and leaves decisively and quietly.


    After flying for half an hour, Yi shuihan took out a blue bead and put the message he wanted to convey into the bead. After thinking about it, he crushed it without any omission.


    This is a special communication tool for every chaotic emperor who comes here to look for the key. It is a disposable item. There is only one too easy. As long as you input the information and then crush it, the owner of other beads will get the corresponding message. Of course, if the other party has also delivered the message, it will not be accepted.


    If it''s hard to match with a hundred gods, it''s easy to see from each of them if they can''t match each other.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll do my best."


    Clapping his hands, Yi shuihan was just about to return to the illusion, but he just leaned forward and then stopped.


    Yi shuihan suddenly thought that the emperor of light also belongs to the space of God, and he should have a message bead, and he can also conduct a message, but he did not get the message, which is a little strange.


    "Is it the island of illusion?"


    Mirage island can make an enhanced version of the fog, and the power of the fog is easy to understand. If you can block the message from the messenger beads, you can also accept it.


    Yi shuihan didn''t see the fog of the enhanced version just now, but there was a very obvious shield around the platform, perhaps because the shield made the emperor of light unable to communicate.


    Think of no matter how, as long as you are careful, you can use transmission to leave, easy water cold will not continue to tangle this matter.


    Yi shuihan didn''t know how much storm he caused outside at that time. There were many chaotic emperors planted in the mirage Island, but more in the misty area. After all, almost 90% of the chaotic emperors came here to seek opportunities.


    Hundreds of chaotic emperors from the god space got more than 300 news about Yi Shui Han, and because of some reasons, they spread the news, so in a very short time, the information of mirage island has spread out in the fog area.


    All of us are not idiots. According to the information of mirage Island, we can judge that there is a great possibility that it has something to do with the key. Therefore, even if the mirage island is any more dangerous, thousands of chaotic emperors have died. They still have no intention of retreating, and they all rush towards the direction of mirage island one by one.


    For a group of chaotic emperors, mirage island is now equal to the key, equal to the chance to break through to the emperor of the road. For Taoists, to become their own way, even if there is a cliff in front of them, or a dangerous place to die, they will rush over like moths to the fire.


    Although the island of illusion is dangerous, so many chaotic emperors gather together, and the whole army will not be destroyed.


    In less than ten days, the first emperor of chaos came to the mirage Island, but he was not very lucky. He was discovered by the island and became a member of the island.


    After that, some of them came to mirage island one after another. Some of them were found directly and others were cautious but not discovered. All these were seen by Yi shuihan.Later, a chaotic Emperor didn''t know whether he was kind or not. He didn''t want them to lose too much power before they started. He intercepted those reckless chaos emperor outside. The probability of the chaos emperor being found by the mirage island was greatly reduced.


    A year later, there were thousands of chaotic emperors around the island, including many of them with great ability to create Taoism. The time for real confrontation with mirage island was gradually mature.


    Yi shuihan also joined the army in this year, and followed the company''s team. He did not show the strength of the enlightenment realm, so people thought he was still searching for the Taoist realm, and he was so happy. There was no explanation. Although for the mirage Island, both seeking and understanding were similar, he was not defending the mirage island. He was defending against other chaotic emperors Most of the time, the danger does not come from the surface, but from the peep in the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    In order to deal with mirage Island, a chuangdao, who is very good at array, can produce a very powerful array. This array can stack the defense ability of ten times of chaotic emperor, thus greatly enhancing the security of many chaotic emperors.


    Of course, if there are such arrays, the best way is to form a large array of thousands of chaotic emperors, and gather the strength of thousands of chaotic emperors. The defensive power is to create a way that can not be shaken, and then it will be invincible.


    However, the best situation of forming a team of thousands of chaotic emperors did not happen. The main reason is that we could not trust each other. Therefore, we only formed teams with the chaotic emperor who recognized by ourselves. In this way, the largest number of teams is not the size of 100 people.


    Yi shuihan belongs to the main god space, and there are more than 300 chaos emperors present, forming three teams. Each team has at least one chaos emperor who creates Daojing, and one of them has two.


    The strength is not obvious, Yi shuihan is assigned to the weakest of the three teams. It is still because he is a genius. There are several chaotic emperors who are single because they can''t make up the quantity!


    "Listen up, everyone. There must be no chaos. As long as we don''t mess up, there will be no danger."


    "Remember to listen to the instructions of the head of the array and believe that the leader of the array will not let you do the action that you must die. Their level is far higher than that of you. The things you see are different. The death in your eyes may be the real vitality."


    "We are all chaotic emperors from the company. If there was a gap before, we hope you can forget it for a while. We must cooperate sincerely. If we find someone who is looking for trouble on purpose, we should never tolerate it. We are looking at us."


    The speaker is a chaotic emperor who is very powerful in the understanding of Taoism. He gives Yi shuihan a feeling and his elder martial brother Ye Dong''s promotion to a higher level. He has already stepped into chuangdao with half a foot. In the company''s team, the speaker is the strongest representative of Chuang Dao.


    Yi shuihan pretends to listen carefully, but he doesn''t think so. He really expects these chaotic emperors to sacrifice for the sake of the overall situation. I''m afraid even he doesn''t believe it.


    The plan of a group of chaotic emperors is to unite to solve the mirage Island, but when the "key" appears, they rely on their own means, simple and crude.


    Around the mirage Island, there are more meteorites than usual, and these meteorites are still slowly moving towards the mirage island. Compared with the mirage Island, the meteorites are very small. In addition, this movement seems to be a natural phenomenon, which has not been paid attention to for a time.


    "Found out!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you succeed or fail again, don''t spare any effort."


    The phantom island''s body appeared innumerable things like wooden vines, and a number of chaotic emperors also broke out in strength, and the battle just started directly into the climax.


    The silence of the void suddenly became lively, one after another of explosions, space disorder, all kinds of dazzling light shining.


    Yi shuihan, as a weak member of the team, is arranged in a relatively backward position, with less danger. He is able to cope with the current situation and even has the energy to observe the whole battlefield.


    At the beginning, mirage island was indeed caught off guard. After all, there was no lack of creative power in the attack. However, as a group of chaotic emperors got closer and closer, its deterrent power became more and more powerful.


    You can clearly see an area formed around the mirage island. After entering this field, the flight becomes a little difficult, and the action becomes less sensitive. Even the attack power is reduced by a few points.


    "This kind of all-round weakening area is really difficult to deal with! The closer we get, the greater the impact will be. However, if we do not get close, there is no way to take the mirage island. It is a complete dilemma. "


    The body slightly sank, Yi shuihan also entered the field with the team, the pressure began to be positive, even with his strength also began to become not easy up.


    In the end, it is an illusion island that can even create Tao, and after years of development, it has grown to an indescribable degree. If there are not too many chaos emperors on the scene and share its power, any chaotic emperor facing it alone will be the end of the second.


    Even if the power has been divided into one thousandth, Yi shuihan still feels a lot of pressure. If there is no array, he doesn''t have to pay much attention to defense. Now he will vomit blood just like the one next to him.


    Yes, it''s true to spit blood. The array can be defensive stacked, but it doesn''t mean complete defense. There will always be some concussion. For the chaotic emperor who blindly seeks Tao, the power of this shock can''t be ignored. It doesn''t matter if it lasts for several times.


    Yi shuihan''s side has many seek the way the realm chaos emperor, one by one because of the intense concussion''s face pale, the body slightly trembles.


    In this way, the power of the array is good. If there is no array, they will not be pale and spit blood occasionally.


    When Yi shuihan launched their general attack, a group of trapped chaotic emperor''s doors on mirage Island, a special platform, were excited. After staying on mirage island for such a long time, they were still unable to ask for help. In addition, they were almost desperate when they knew the horror of mirage island. Now they finally had hope."I don''t want to die. I''ll fight it out later."


    "Yes


    From the phantom island came the angry cry, and then its huge body actually began to shrink slowly, those vines also gradually shrink back.


    "It''s wilting? It''s not that simple


    Yi shuihan just had such an idea, and suddenly found that the surrounding atmosphere became a little bit wrong, and there was a faint sign of fragmentation in the maintained array.


    Heart suddenly raised up, ready to run at any time.


    "Ah


    The screams were uploaded from the mirage island. The platform that was still good before actually lost its protection ability because of the reduction of the mirage island. The chaos emperors above suffered great pain because of this, and they were about to look like GG.


    "Please, help."


    "I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. I haven''t finished yet."


    "Ha ha ha, no one can live, no one can live!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    In the outside world, the chaotic emperor, who controls the fate of countless creatures, is afraid of life and death, and can not accept death calmly.


    Of course, not all chaotic emperors are afraid of death. There are also chaotic emperors waiting for death quietly, but there are not many such chaotic emperors.


    Even if they have survived for tens of billions of years, they still can''t see through life and death. In this respect, they are not even as good as some ordinary creatures, such as soldiers on the battlefield.


    In a trance, Yi shuihan found that he had a little sense of life and death together, but now the situation can not allow him to stop to carefully understand.


    The experience of the chaotic emperors on the platform calmed a lot of them. After a short period of calm, they became more hot and crazy. The stronger the mirage island was, the deeper the relationship between the "key" and it was.


    Waiting for mirage island to change? Of course not! There are too many variables.


    Instead of stopping, they quickened their pace.


    "The power of the field has weakened?"


    As the island of mirage shrinks, so does the speed of a group of chaotic emperors soaring again.


    When yishuihan was still about 100 kilometers away from the mirage Island, the mirage Island finally stopped shrinking. The size of the whole mirage island became smaller than that when Yi shuihan first saw it, with an area of only a few hundred square meters.


    The corpses of those chaotic emperors on the mirage island have disappeared, and it is not known whether they have been absorbed or what happened. Those chaotic emperors on the platform before, including the emperor of light, have also lost their trace.


    Although it has shrunk countless times than before, today''s mirage island is more dangerous. At least, the psychic of easy water and cold constantly reminds him not to get close to it. Once it is close, bad things will happen.


    The distance of 100 kilometers is one step away for the emperor of chaos. However, at this time, we were cautious and did not directly step into the mirage island.


    As soon as the sea is close to the sea, it is just like all the illusions before the attack, but there is no instant when the attack stops.


    "Putong Putong... "


    Like a heartbeat, the sound is very sudden, its sound source is mirage island.


    At first, the heartbeat was not abnormal, but as time went on, it became bigger and faster.


    Yi shuihan only felt inexplicable tumbling in the heart, extremely uncomfortable.


    "Resonance!"


    Yes, it is resonance, that strange heartbeat and the heart of easy cold have resonance, the original heart beat speed of easy water cold is actually the same as that strange heart beating speed, is still accelerating.


    Obviously, Yi shuihan was not the only one who was affected. Beside him, a chaotic emperor with extremely ordinary strength was directly half kneeling in the void because of heart resonance, and his expression was painful.


    "I can''t stand it."


    A loud cry started the prelude to the collapse of the array. The array is maintained by all of us. Although the array is strong, it has a fatal weakness. Even if one of them has problems, the whole array can not be maintained and can only be re formed.


    For the team that is easy to water and cold, the first one appears, and the array will be broken directly. Then, due to the collapse of the array, the defensive power is greatly reduced. The chaotic emperors in the Taoist realm are seriously injured one by one because of resonance, and the dead appear immediately.


    Every few breaths, a chaotic emperor of seeking Taoism will die. In the whole battlefield, only for a moment, the casualties have exceeded a thousand. This speed is appalling. We should know that none of them died because of the array.


    Yi shuihan, as the existence of the state of enlightenment, is not weak. In addition to creating Tao, he is not afraid of the existence of any peers. Among thousands of chaotic emperors, Yi shuihan is also ranked in the top dozens. However, he also feels very uncomfortable. If the heart rate continues to increase at the current speed, he can persist for more than ten minutes at most.


    "Yi shuihan, let''s escape together!"


    the voice of panic rings in Yi shuihan''s ear. Yi shuihan looks up and sees baihuaxiang in front of him.


    Around the hundred flowers, there are also several names who are also chaotic emperors who have found the land.


    With the strength of hundred flowers fragrance in this case should be better than easy water cold, but who let her backstage hard! Above her head is a lamp, and the blue light covers a narrow area. When Yi shuihan is also included in this range, the resonance effect disappears directly, as if there is no such thing at all.


    "It''s a great treasure."


    Yi shuihan has no doubt that, if it is true to insist on the time, the flower fragrance with the treasure of the blue lamp will definitely persist longer than he does.


    Persistence is one thing, and life-saving ability is another. Yi shuihan believes that his life-saving ability is definitely more than that of baihuaxiang.


    "Well, count me in."


    After looking at some of his colleagues sheltered by the green lantern, Yi shuihan nodded decisively and agreed to baihuaxiang''s invitation. Now, only the great powers of Taoism can deal with this situation easily.Seeing Yi shuihan''s agreement, baihuaxiang also showed a smile, and then continued to move.


    Next, baihuaxiang saved several chaotic emperors who were on the verge of death.


    Finally, a total of 13 chaotic emperors joined the team of baihuaxiang. Among them, in addition to Yi shuihan, there were three people who understood Daoism, none of which was familiar with Yi shuihan.


    Grandma Feng and madman Ma, these two Yi shuihan are the most familiar places of enlightenment in the company. Yi shuihan has seen them before. Because they are very strong, they are assigned to the team with two great abilities of creating Taoism. However, the situation is much better than Yi shuihan.


    Originally, baihuaxiang should also be assigned to the strongest team, but she voluntarily asked to be assigned to a team with Yi shuihan. The specific reason is not clear, and she may have a sudden brain attack.


    Under the protection of the green light, Yi shuihan and their flight away from the mirage island. On the way, they also saw many chaotic emperors who had the same idea of escaping. However, they were not protected by the green light, and most of them died on the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    Leaving the mirage island about a thousand miles away, the impact of the heart beat completely disappeared, which made Yi shuihan feel relieved.


    "Only a thousand miles of influence, small or small, but the power is amazing."


    For ordinary people, thousands of miles is a very large area. For those chaotic emperors like Yi Shui Han, the scope is very small. As the chaotic emperor, even the weakest chaotic emperor''s attack range is calculated according to hundreds of millions of Li.


    "Did you find out?"


    "Say what you find."


    "The fog seems to be disappearing slowly!"


    It is because of the existence of fog that we have to find the key so hard. If there is no fog, there is no limit to the means of exploration. Any creation can explore the fog area in a very short time.


    Yi shuihan looked up at the distance, and sure enough, he saw that the fog was slowly disappearing, not fast or slow. According to the current speed, within a few months, the fog area would completely become the past.


    The disappearance of the fog also means that the key will be born, which is a kind of omen. However, the fog will not be out of condition early or late, but it will happen at this time point. It is absolutely impossible to say that it has nothing to do with mirage island.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Asked a chaotic emperor.


    "Why don''t you stay here and have a look? Anyway, there''s no danger here. It''s really dangerous. Let''s go."


    This proposal has been approved by most chaotic emperors. Before escaping, it was life-threatening. If they did not escape, they would die. This does not mean that they gave up the "key" completely. Now that they are safe, they naturally have a new idea.


    I''m afraid the only exception is baihuaxiang. She really doesn''t want to stay here. The reason why he joined in before was because he thought that so many chaotic emperors were very interesting together. On the contrary, she was not as persistent about the "key".


    As a princess, there is a king of Daodi after him. It can be said that there is no bottleneck in the cultivation of baihuaxiang, so the desire for the emperor is not as good as that of other chaotic emperors.


    At this point, Yi shuihan and baihuaxiang are almost the same attitude, but in the end, we all decided to stay in place for a period of time.


    As the fog gradually dissipated, Yi shuihan was able to see the situation of mirage Island thousands of miles away, as well as the chaotic emperors who were fighting with mirage island.


    The strength of Daoism creation power is different. The heartbeat that can kill a large area of Daoist realm at once has only a slight impact on them. It does not affect their combat effectiveness at all. Even they have spare power to protect some chaotic emperors who understand Taoism.


    Those who are able to attack the Huangdao island are able to absorb the phantoms and start to absorb them.


    "It''s amazing. It''s becoming more and more like a key."


    "Well, that''s true."


    "Isn''t it the key?"


    With the passage of time, the external image of mirage Island finally approached the shape of the key, and was finally found by everyone, causing a shock.


    "The first one said that as long as we find it, we can know that it is what we are looking for, but now there is no such feeling. If what that person said is true, then the reason why there is no such feeling now is that the key has not been fully formed? The final form of mirage island is what we are looking for? "


    Yi shuihan thought, and his attention was almost completely attracted by the mirage island.


    Even Yi shuihan did not know that, above their battlefield, in a special dimensional space, dozens of huge figures silently watched the mirage island.


    "Tut tut Tut, this time, you are doomed to lose. The chance belongs to our demons."


    "Don''t be too early to be happy. Be careful of the boat capsizing in the gutter."


    "Sewer? Hehe, even the abyss can''t stop us from evil spirits. "


    Those who exist in the space of different dimensions are the real strong ones. They belong to the emperor of Tao in the world of heaven and the evil spirits from a family of evil spirits that can be compared with the emperor of the great way.


    Obviously, there was an agreement between them, or any of them would have ended the fight below in an instant.


    Yi shuihan didn''t find out that they had been completely surrounded by numerous demons. Among these demons, there was no lack of the existence of creating Taoism. Even if there was a big advantage in fighting against all the chaos emperors before, let alone now, because of the fight with mirage Island, the power of chaos Emperor on the one side of the universe has been greatly reduced.


    Suddenly, mirage Island stopped moving, the whole island began to bloom nine color light, a smell of the track began to spread.


    "This is..."


    Yi shuihan''s eyes widened and he was surprised to see that the mirage Island turned into a key completely. At the moment of the "key" appearing, a message appeared in his mind, which made him know that the key in front of him was the chance for them to come here."The heart of the universe: a party has gone through nine times of unbounded calamity and unshattered world to sublimate its essence in exceptional circumstances. It is recognized that the Lord will accomplish the king of the road. If we fully understand the mystery, we can transcend the heavens and achieve the ultimate goal."


    As long as you recognize the Lord, you can become a great emperor. If you fully understand it, you can achieve only one thing. The first reaction is not to believe it. The degree of adversity almost exceeds his system.


    However, if you don''t believe it, you can also believe it. It is only this kind of thing that deserves the promise of heaven and earth to cultivate the emperor of Tao.


    Think carefully about the formation process of the heart of the universe, Yi shuihan also gradually believed in the magic of the heart of the universe.


    However, we know that it is a kind of calamity for the world. Every one of them may break the whole world if we don''t pay attention to it. Once it is passed, the world will be sublimated. It is quite similar to the tragedy of saints, and the more than three infinite catastrophes are enough to threaten the chaos emperor and the power of the later catastrophes The more sufficient, you can imagine how much the world will cherish after nine immeasurable catastrophes.


    In fact, even the king of the road can guarantee the stability of the world at most, and they can''t get involved in the following eight and nine times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Among all the known worlds, there are only eight times that the world has survived the immeasurable catastrophes at most. In terms of hierarchy, this kind of world is comparable to the existence of the great way emperor. If the power of one world can be integrated, it is not impossible to deal with the great road emperor.


    As a matter of fact, taking the road of the Lord of the world, if you can let the world under your control continuously survive the disaster, you can get rid of the chaos emperor. In his home world, the strength is comparable to the weakest road emperor, and the eighth robbery can be comparable to the general Road emperor in the world. If you can get through the ninth immeasurable catastrophe, your strength can be regarded as invincible in the world.


    It seems good to be the master of the world and train the world to survive the calamity. In fact, there are few masters of the world who have survived the seventh immeasurable catastrophe in the world.


    The reason is that the power of the Lord of the world, who survived the seventh catastrophe, was the emperor of the road, but the power of the Lord of the world was only attached to them.


    As the master of the world, no matter how many times you spend, you can''t take away your strength. If you are out of your own world, you still have to rely on yourself. Moreover, it''s more difficult to help the world survive the robbery than it is to cultivate your own strength. Instead of spending energy to help the world survive, it''s better to cultivate yourself.


    To help the world through the difficulties, we can only nest in our own world, as long as we have a little common sense, we will not choose this road.


    Only when the strength reaches the level of the emperor of the great road, can he have the leisure to cultivate the world. After all, if we cultivate a world that has survived the seven immeasurable catastrophes, as our own nest, the emperor of the same rank can''t help him here.


    The known world has experienced the most immeasurable calamities only eight times. Now yishuihan is facing the heart of the universe, which has survived nine immeasurable catastrophes and has been sublimated to the utmost extent. There must be something strange in it.


    "There has never been any sign before, but now it has been revealed. Only those who have been able to survive the nine immeasurable catastrophes have been able to cultivate the world. Perhaps they have been cultivating the world, hoping to cultivate the heart of the universe. Until now, they have been completely successful, that is, they do not know which one of the universe''s hearts was cultivated, whether it belongs to evil spirits or the universe?"


    Yi shuihan''s mind gradually teased out a line, and inferred a cause and effect according to this line, but whether this is the truth is unknown.


    Regardless of the origin of the heart of the universe, today''s Yi Shui Han does not have the energy to continue thinking.


    When the heart of the universe appeared, the fog in the fog area was completely dispersed in a short time. The heart of the universe was completely exposed in the universe, and the evil spirits lurking around appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Kill them all. The heart of the universe belongs to our evil family."


    "Ridiculous, these stupid practitioners still want to grab the heart of the universe with us. Now they are stupid eyes!"


    "Eat them, so that there will be no chaos emperor in the heaven and earth."


    When they met, the evil spirits roared and killed from all directions.


    "Gentlemen, the heart of the universe must not be taken away by evil spirits. How about fighting for the heart of the universe based on our ability after we have won or lost with evil spirits?"


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    "Swallow, dare you, stop it."


    Startled and angry figure rings out, between a pair of both sides is the head of the giant snake suddenly toward the heart of the universe bite past.


    The name of the giant snake is swallowing, which is a great power of creating Tao. He specializes in swallowing the main road. The Tao created by the snake is the return to the source of swallowing. After swallowing, it can return to the source. If he can become the emperor of the Tao, there will be a Dao named returning to the source in the universe.


    The strength of swallowing is also in the forefront of the creation road, but it is not the first in today''s place, ranking the top 10 at most.


    In the past, if the action of devouring the heart of the universe was not taken, then the situation would still be stable. A group of chaotic emperors belonging to the universe could unite to resist evil spirits. Now, it has opened its head, and other great powers of creation have reached out to the heart of the universe, both passively and actively.


    "In the face of disaster, we are still fighting for the heart of the universe. What should I say?"


    Yi shuihan naturally saw the struggle of the creators, some speechless.


    "Sister baihuaxiang, we, what shall we do?"


    A confused little face of Laurie asked.


    Other chaotic emperors, even in the realm of enlightenment, also look at baihuaxiang. They can''t help it. Who can make baihuaxiang''s background hard and have strong life-saving ability, they must hold her thigh at this time.


    "If we go south, there are fewer demons in the south. Moreover, the main target of demons should be the heart of the universe and the great powers of creation. As long as we keep a low profile, we should be able to run away."


    Indeed, for demons, baihuaxiang, a group of Taoist seeking and Enlightenment realms, have not been focused on the key targets. Although they will certainly not let them break through the encirclement simply, there will not be several evil spirits who are comparable to the creation of Taoism to deal with them together. With the existence of baihuaxiang''s green lamp, there is still a great possibility of breakthrough.


    To tell you the truth, if baihuaxiang runs alone regardless of easy water and cold, the demons are not stupid. As long as baihuaxiang takes out her treasure, she can naturally guess her origin. Even if it is hostile, the demons will put some water on the face of the one behind baihuaxiang.Baihuaxiang chooses to be with Yi shuihan, and those evil spirits will not let them go easily. After all, releasing one is totally different from releasing more than a dozen. One can be said to have paid no attention to it. If you don''t see more than ten, you will be blind.


    The evil spirit''s action is very fast, the hundred flowers fragrance just finished saying already came to the hundred flowers fragrance in front of them.


    Baihuaxiang sacrificed the green lamp for the first time, and a green fire floated from the green lamp. In an instant, a large area of evil spirits were emptied. All the evil spirits infected by the green fire did not escape the fate of death.


    "The defense is so strong, I didn''t expect that the attack is not weak either!"


    Seeing with his own eyes that several evil spirits with breath comparable to seeking Tao were killed in seconds, Yi shuihan also had a new assessment of qingdeng.


    "Keep up with me."


    After a big drink, Yi shuihan finally shows the strength of the enlightenment realm. If you hide it again at this time, you will die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    Yi shuihan, who broke out his strength with all his strength, attracted a large number of demons in an instant. However, no evil spirit comparable to the one who created the Taoist realm noticed him.


    Baihuaxiang is struggling to control the green lamp, and a row of sweat gradually appears on his forehead. Although other chaotic emperors also have efforts, their role is very small.


    "When did he become so strong?"


    Baihuaxiang is shocked to see Yi shuihan. The more you understand Yi shuihan, the more shocked you will be. Baihuaxiang still remembers that Yi shuihan, who just became a chaotic emperor a million years ago, was very strong in the Taoist realm at that time, but it was absolutely not based on the understanding of Tao, other things such as secret methods.


    In a short period of a million years, it has directly broken through to the realm of enlightenment, and it is not an ordinary state of enlightenment. If it was not for seeing it with your own eyes, baihuaxiang would never believe it.


    "Could he have escaped without my help?"


    It was the first time that baihuaxiang was jealous of people. She was just as jealous of her birth as other people were jealous of her birth. Once upon a time, she thought that she would never have jealousy, because only other people were jealous of her.


    "Don''t be distracted."


    noticed that the Yi River is so cold that it causes signs of instability.


    "Did he curse me? He even... "


    Baihuaxiang has not yet waited for baihuaxiang to produce more emotions. Due to her unstable mentality, the power of the green lamp declines. Several evil spirits suddenly break through the light range of the green lamp and come to her, with a ferocious face, which makes baihuaxiang stay.


    After all, the lack of exercise, baihuaxiang actually made a fatal mistake at this time. Other chaotic emperors noticed that it was too late, and all showed despair in their eyes.


    If baihuaxiang goes wrong and there is no green lamp, there is little possibility for them to rush out of the evil spirits. Of course, they do not include Yi shuihan.


    In the flowers to be poisoned before the moment, Yi shuihan arrived.


    "My eldest lady, can you rely on the score? I beg you."


    Looking at baihuaxiang helplessly, Yi shuihan is also a little angry. Baihuaxiang is not a good team mate indeed! If it is not for her having green light, Yi shuihan thinks she is the least effective one in this team.


    "What! I''m just a little bit distracted. Don''t worry. The next step is for me to play


    Ao Jiao said such a sentence, a dignified expression of hundred flowers fragrance, hand, the light of the green lamp instantly strong several points, blocking those evil spirits out of the care.


    Seeing this, Yi shuihan nodded, turned his body and went back to the front to open the road again. He could not get out of the scope of the light, so he could clean up at the edge of the care. In this way, he did not need to consider defense, and could export as much as he wanted. Those evil spirits had no way to take him.


    "He was hurt just now."


    Baihuaxiang looks at Yi shuihan, who is a big killer in front of her, with a strange look in her eyes. In her mind, Yi shuihan saved him. Although Yi shuihan killed those demons, she obviously turned white and her body trembled slightly, which she saw in her eyes.


    Thinking that Yi shuihan is injured for her own sake, baihuaxiang is a burst of guilt.


    Baihuaxiang wants to say sorry to Yi shuihan, but she can''t save her face. Fortunately, it''s very important to run for her life now, so there''s no need to worry about it for the time being. The only thing she can do is to control the green light as much as possible.


    Yi shuihan and his gang did not say that there was a hundred flowers green lantern, and they did not fall into the downwind in the face of evil spirits for a short time. On the contrary, a large number of evil spirits died.


    Other chaotic emperors are not so well treated. They are surrounded by demons whose plural strength is no less than their own. Coupled with the consumption of besieging the island of illusion before, there is no resistance to the siege of demons, and there are various ways of death.


    Occasionally, the chaos emperor killed some demons with the same method, but they couldn''t turn up any waves. On the contrary, they made the evil spirits more vicious.


    At the center of this event, the heart of the universe is still being contested. The heart of the universe is not willing to be controlled and constantly flees.


    Youchuang Dao once grasped the heart of the universe, but the next moment his arm was wiped off by the unknown power, and the light of the outer layer of the heart of the universe was dimmed.


    Everyone is not a fool. Naturally, we know that the heart of the universe can''t be touched for the time being, but we can''t just give up and try to kill the energy of the heart of the universe. As long as the energy is exhausted, the heart of the universe can only be manipulated by them.


    Different from the creators, the evil spirits are much more daring. They send weaker demons to kill the energy of the heart of the universe. Even if those weak demons die, they are completely indifferent, so the heart of the universe has to flee constantly.


    While dealing with evil spirits, the creators pay attention to the heart of the universe, and wait for the protection energy of the heart of the universe to run out.


    The evil spirits naturally saw the ideas of the creators. Of course, it would not make them feel better. In front of each creator, there were four evil spirits with the ability to create the Tao, and there were many covetous demons on the edge. It was good for the creators to be in the downwind. Once the creators were in the upper hand, the number would be increased immediately.In fact, the power of creating Tao in the universe is much stronger than that of demons. The reason why they create Tao is that they create their own Tao. Although the evil spirits have the strength comparable to the Dao, they have no Tao of their own. All the evil spirits do not practice Taoism. What they cultivate is destruction. As long as they destroy, they can enhance their strength. However, this kind of strength is far less than that of creating Tao We should come down to earth.


    Basically, if one-to-one, Chuang Dao is stronger than the evil spirits of Chuang Dao level. Even if one to many, Chuang Dao can''t beat it easily. However, in today''s situation, Chuang Dao people are not faced with several peers, but dozens of times of the same level opponents. In addition, with the temptation of the heart of the universe, they don''t want to escape!


    we are not stupid The key to Tao lies in the heart of the universe. As long as you can get the heart of the universe, you may be able to protect your life. After all, the heart of the universe is of great importance, and even the emperors above are paying attention to it.


    In fact, it is similar to this. In the space of different dimensions above, the imperial level masters of both sides are paying close attention to them. The reason why they don''t move is because they have already reached an agreement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    "Younger martial brother, break through to your 10 o''clock direction."


    All of a sudden, the voice of Dongming came from Yi shuihan''s mind. Looking up, he suddenly felt happy. However, he found that Dongming was in the direction of 10 o''clock, but his appearance looked like a devil. If Dongming didn''t let out a breath to let him feel, Yi shuihan would never find the disguise of Dongming.


    It turned out that after Dongming sent Taiyi to Salama, he just found out the action of evil spirits, so he hid in it and planned to fish in troubled waters.


    Elder martial brother''s good intentions are easy to water cold, naturally will not refuse, quietly changed the angle of breakthrough.


    In such a fierce battle, baihuaxiang did not have the energy to pay attention to this point. They just followed Yi shuihan''s back and did not notice the problem of direction. Even if they did, they would not pay attention to it. After all, they could ensure a big direction forward. At this moment, it would be good news.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Who hit me from behind, can you be a little accurate?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    Dongming didn''t expose himself, but he also used his special methods to reduce the pressure of Yi shuihan, such as interrupting the attack of evil spirits when attacking from a long distance, or deliberately misplacing skills.


    Dongming''s ability to create Tao is also at the top of the class. With his help, Yi shuihan can be said to be much easier. After all, most of the evil spirits of chuangdao level have gone to fight for the heart of the universe.


    "Wow, these practitioners are so powerful. They are so powerful. Everyone, please step back."


    When Yi shuihan finally came to Dongming, the demons in Dongming''s disguise yelled, and squeezed their bodies in the back. Relying on their powerful strength, they just squeezed out a long passage.


    "What''s the matter? Am I dreaming?"


    Different from Yi shuihan, who knew that this was intentional in the Dongming Dynasty, baihuaxiang always followed Yi shuihan mechanically with wide eyes and ignorant face.


    The consciousness of blind obedience is shared by many collectives, especially in the present situation of so many evil spirits. Because the evil spirits in the rear of the eastern Ming Dynasty did not know what was happening in front of them, they were also at a loss to follow them back. The evil spirits'' brains specially designed for destruction were not very good.


    A quarter of an hour later, Yi shuihan finally came to the outer part of the evil devil''s enclosure. They were no longer full of evil spirits. They could see the desolate void not far away.


    "Work hard, we''re almost there."


    Hope is right in front of them. Flowers are naturally in high spirits, and their bodies are full of power known as hope.


    After breaking through the encirclement circle, and then moving forward for millions of miles, we can get rid of the evil spirit completely.


    "Well, it''s safe now. You can do whatever you want."


    Easy water cold this word has drive people''s meaning, other chaos emperor naturally can''t stop.


    "Thank you for your help this time, Yi shuihan. This is my ID card. As a proof, if a benefactor needs my help, you just need to let someone bring this card to me. It''s absolutely obligatory."


    "I can''t forget the kindness of saving lives, but I have something to send. No matter where I am, I will come."


    There are chaos emperor vowed to repay gratitude, there are also chaos emperor did not say a word of silent leave.


    Yi Shui didn''t care much about it. After all, it''s better to rely on oneself than others. Besides, the strength of these chaotic emperors is under him, and it''s useless to find them for things he can''t solve.


    After a while, in addition to the fragrance of flowers, all the other chaotic emperors were gone.


    "Why don''t you go yet?"


    "Why should I go? Where I want to go, do you care?"


    Smelly guy, it''s your pleasure to stay with you, Miss Ben. You want to drive me away.


    Looking at baihuaxiang that look at you take me how expression, Yi shuihan said that can not be provoked, how to do, of course, you do not leave me.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    After that, Yi shuihan went back to the direction he had come out before. He didn''t go back to grab the heart of the universe. Although he was brave, he didn''t want to take risks in this situation. He just wanted to see if elder martial brother Dongming would need his help. If Dongming had helped him so many times, he could not just leave. At least he had to make sure that Dongming was safe.


    "Hello! Are you going in the wrong direction? You''re not leaving in that direction. "


    Hundred flowers fragrance followed up and said without good breath.


    "Yes! It''s this way. "


    "We just escaped from here. What are you doing here? You want to go back. "


    "Well, just go back."


    Hundred flowers incense Leng, brain circuit has such a moment of short circuit, completely do not understand why easy water cold will go back, is not it difficult to escape that ghost place?


    Does he want to go back and save his colleagues?


    In the end, the information is not equal. What baihuaxiang thinks is totally different from yishuihan''s.


    However, it is precisely because baihuaxiang thinks that Yi shuihan is going back to save her colleagues. Baihuaxiang is full of admiration for Yi shuihan. Such a good colleague Zhutian Wanjie is almost extinct."Something strange seems to have happened."


    Note the flowers to see their own eyes, Yi shuihan a bit inexplicable.


    "What are you doing with me? I really didn''t go wrong. "


    Yi shuihan came back because of the transmission. He didn''t want to take baihuaxiang out again in case of an accident. If the breakthrough was not successful, he could only use the transmission. He did not want to expose his personal world to baihuaxiang.


    "I help you, I am also an employee of the company. Although I can''t compare with you, I have a baby and I can help you."


    "Help me? What can I do for you? "


    "Help you save your colleagues! Aren''t you going back to save your colleagues? "


    Silence, easy water cold only silence, his heart is actually some shame, he is really not the kind of good people baihuaxiang said, go back to save colleagues? There was no such idea from the beginning to the end.


    Of course, he didn''t have this idea, but baihuaxiang chose to help because he wanted to go to his colleagues. Yi shuihan suddenly felt that baihuaxiang''s inner beauty was as beautiful as her appearance.


    But even so, Yi shuihan will not change his mind and really save his colleagues. He is not the one of those guys. Since they are here, they will be responsible for their choices.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    I want to find a reason to send baihuaxiang away and let her go. After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t think of a suitable reason. Of course, if you continue to think about it, you can naturally think of it with the wisdom of easy water and cold, but there is no need to waste brain cells.


    "Tell her part of the truth. It''s not necessary to hide it."


    Making up his mind, Yi shuihan said to baihuaxiang, "I''m not going back to save my colleagues, but my senior brother is still there. I''m just going back to have a look."


    "Your senior brother?"


    "Yes, in fact, my master is emperor Zaohua, and the elder martial brother I mentioned is Dongming. You should have heard of him. The reason why we escaped before was because of the help of the elder martial brother. At that time, he disguised as an evil devil to protect us."


    With a wave of his hand, he transformed the image of evil spirits after the disguise of the eastern Ming Dynasty in the void.


    "Are you really a disciple of emperor Zaohua? And is that really your senior brother? "


    Baihuaxiang''s first reaction was not to believe it. Then she recalled a message delivered inside the company. The message really said that Yi shuihan was a disciple of emperor Caihua, but baihuaxiang had not taken this matter into consideration and didn''t believe it completely.


    "If it''s fake, it will be changed."


    He gave a positive reply with a smile.


    Looking at Yi shuihan seriously, Bai Huaxiang''s face showed a complicated look. She was shocked by Yi shuihan''s new identity, but also ashamed and angry at her misunderstanding of Yi shuihan. She thought that Yi shuihan was going to save her colleagues! It''s simply...


    "well, it''s all clear, so don''t follow me."


    "I don''t want it!"


    After a sentence, the princess did not want to see the expression of water.


    I am a hundred flowers fragrance, I want to do anything, no one can stop me.


    "Is this the first lady''s temper rising?"


    Yi shuihan can see the state of baihuaxiang at this time. He knows that if he wants to drive the other party away, he will get the opposite effect. The only way to drive him away by force will not work. There are a lot of treasures in baihuaxiang, which is really not what yishuihan can drive away.


    "Then you can follow, but you must be careful. You know the danger there."


    Can''t help, can only temporarily let hundred flowers fragrance keep up.


    "I don''t need to tell you. Don''t worry. I''ll never be a laggard. Maybe you''ll ask me for help then." Give Yi shuihan a look at you.


    After a while, Yi shuihan came to the outside of the devil again, hiding their breath to observe the situation.


    Because the fog has been dispersed, otherwise they can not easily put the whole battlefield into the scope of observation.


    "In any case, after this time, the power of one side of the universe at the level of chaos emperor will be greatly reduced."


    Up to now, the chaotic emperors who are still alive in the battlefield are at least the existence of the enlightenment realm, and the seeking realm is basically dead. Thus, we can see how many dead chaotic emperors are.


    At the beginning, there were thousands of chaotic emperors in Mirage island before launching a general attack on mirage island. Now, there are only more than a hundred living, which is even more tragic than ten not saving one.


    In this contest for the heart of the universe, the emperor of chaos who died in it is estimated to be more than half of the number of the whole universe.


    In addition to the chaos emperor who fell down after the evil devil invasion, the remaining chaos emperor in the whole universe is estimated to be about two or three thousand.


    In the past, it was the first state of the chaos emperor, and seeking Taoism occupied most of the chaos emperor''s land. Now, the enlightenment realm is the mainstream.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grab the heart of the universe, it''s going to run out of energy."


    "Do it!"


    "Let me sleep forever! The light of eternal sleep. "


    "Everything belongs to chaos, and the five elements are extinct."


    "Give me the strength to break the hole!"


    As if they got the ultimate signal, all the creative powers broke out their ultimate moves at almost the same time. For a time, several huge light sources appeared in this chaotic void, and the magnificent scene like the big bang of the galaxy continued to appear.


    Any one of these tricks can destroy a world, and it is still a big world, but now it is just like fireworks. Fortunately, it is a desolate and chaotic void.


    There are thousands of demons dying here every moment. These demons are at least demons at the level of chaos emperor. Even if the evil spirits are born, it is much easier for them to die at the level of chaos Emperor than in the world of heaven and earth.


    The great explosion of the creators directly cleared a blank area in the center of the battlefield.


    Even though he has been boasting that even if he can''t fight in front of the creation of Tao, he can at least pass a few moves. At this time, he was deeply shocked. If the opponent directly enlarged his moves when he started fighting, there was really no other way to use transmission directly.Although Yi shuihan''s Tao is a very strong Dao, and the related skills are also very powerful, but the gap between understanding Tao and creating Tao is too big, which is even bigger than that of the quasi emperor and chaotic emperor. Although in the same situation as the chaotic emperor, the difference in combat power between the two is completely comparable to a great realm, only because there is no essential life evolution between the two, this belongs to the chaos emperor And then.


    The founders were surprised to get a short time for them. Using this time, they actually had the upper hand in fighting for the heart of the universe.


    It can be said that the energy consumption of the heart of the universe is very high, and the aura outside has been completely dissipated. That is to say, any creator who catches it does not have to worry about its escape.


    "Are we going to tell the result soon?"


    Countless eyes are fixed on the heart of the universe.


    "Ha ha ha, I got it. The heart of the universe is my glory. "


    A Chuang Dao takes the lead in capturing the heart of the universe and laughs wildly. The heart of the universe wants to escape from his hand, but it is firmly fixed.


    But brilliant or happy a little early, when he got the heart of the universe, the surrounding was stagnant for an instant, only found no change again, and then killed him.


    "He who holds the heart of the universe for a day is its master."


    The huge voice was transmitted to the whole battlefield, accompanied by a huge figure that startled the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    "That''s... The king of the road!"


    Indescribable subtle feelings filled the heart, as if from the absolute crushing of the level of life in general, can not produce a trace of defiance, or even produce emotions such as eternal submission.


    It took a lot of effort to move his eyes away from the cold water. He felt that if he continued to look, he would lose himself directly.


    This is Yi shuihan''s first time to face an undisguised emperor. When he was with his master before, his master had always hidden his breath.


    Facing the complete state of the great road emperor, Yi shuihan vaguely understood why Chuang Dao was classified as the chaos emperor rather than higher than the chaos emperor.


    If you can''t beat the Tao state, you will never have the idea of direct submission. At least you have the courage to face it. For the emperor of the road, it is good to ensure that the direct consciousness does not sink directly.


    However, Yi shuihan inadvertently found that the fragrance beside him seemed to be completely unaffected. He noticed that the sachet around his waist was emitting a faint light.


    It can only be said that Taoist Duobao is far worse than baihuaxiang. This is the genuine Duobao.


    "Did you reach some kind of agreement with the devil?"


    The appearance of the king of Tao had a pure breath, which obviously belonged to one side of the universe. If there was no agreement with the evil spirits, he could take away the heart of the universe, and the evil spirits or the creators could not stop it.


    However, for those who hold the emperor''s heart for a few million years, it seems to be a very short time for the master of the universe to be a master of chaos for a short time.


    In order to keep the heart of the universe for one day, that is to say, we should take all the chaotic emperors and Demons except ourselves as the enemy. In this case, it''s very powerful to hold on for more than ten seconds. Do you insist on one day? It''s an impossible task.


    Of course, there is still a chance if the creation of the world of heaven and earth unite to help, but this situation obviously can''t happen.


    No matter how you look at it, the heart of the universe now is a hot potato. Whoever controls it will become the target of the whole audience.


    "If the demons work together, it will be even worse for the creators."


    Different from the heaven and the myriad realms, the internal hierarchy of demons is strict, and the lower level will also contribute to the upper level if they seize the heart of the universe. There are fewer cases of fighting on their own. Even if there is internal competition, there will never be such fierce competition among the creators.


    For the creators, the chance belongs to the one who grabs the heart of the universe. This is not shared. If you don''t grab it, it''s like busy work in vain.


    If you want to completely possess the heart of the universe and hold it for more than one day, the first thing to do is to break through the huge battlefield. Only when the breakthrough is successful can it be possible to hold it for more than one day.


    Brilliant holding the heart of the universe, surrounded by more than 20 creatives, seems to be quite forced.


    "Let''s break through first, and then distribute the heart of the universe when we leave here. Until again, each person can only hold one hour at most."


    "Yes."


    "No problem."


    "Just do it!"


    With just a glance, the founders united the front. They didn''t even take the opposite attitude at this time, even if it was clear that the heart of the universe was the same in his hands.


    Coincidentally, the breakthrough direction chosen by the creators happened to be on the cold side.


    The creators are like a sharp sword, tearing apart the evil spirits layer by layer and moving towards the outer most quickly.


    Naturally, the demons would not be willing to let the creators break through the encirclement successfully. They used a very extreme way of fighting, that is, the non creative demons in front of the creators burst themselves, and used the explosive force of self explosion to block the progress of the creators.


    Evil spirits whose strength did not reach the creation level were just like elephants and ants to the creators. At that time, when there were more ants, they could kill the elephants. Their self explosion was not completely ignored by the creators. Although they did not stop the steps of the creators completely, their speed was slowed down a lot, which gave the creators time to catch up.


    When the creators cut through half the defense circle of the evil spirits, they were finally held back by the newly rising evil spirits, and they just continued to break through.


    "I''m worried about it."


    It''s hard to make some gaps in the encirclement circle. Now it''s back to the original point. The entanglement of the evil spirits makes the encirclement recover again. It seems that the breakthrough is out of reach.


    There was a slight standoff, which lasted for most of an hour.


    The first victim appeared in the team. The sacrificial creation is not the weakest in the whole team. If you really want to say it, it can be regarded as the middle and upper level.


    In the next ten minutes, another Chuang Dao fell, and in the next five minutes, another


    "Will it all be destroyed?"Looking at the battlefield, Yi shuihan felt unbearable. No matter how he said that he died, he was not even creating Tao. It was a big blow to him to see that Chuang Dao was constantly dying in front of him.


    Fortunately, there was no good relationship between Yi Shui Han and Yi Shui Han, so Yi Shui Han quickly adjusted his mentality.


    "Well? What do you want to do


    In fact, no matter how fierce the battle was, Yi shuihan still focused on his elder martial brother Dongming. Seeing that Dongming was approaching the core battle circle, Yi shuihan immediately paid attention to Dongming.


    Under the gaze of Yi shuihan, the demons disguised by Dongming rush into it at a very fast speed. The demons in front of him seem not to be entities, they are directly passed through by him, and all the demons seem not to notice him at all.


    "This And the ability to ignore collisions seems to be the special ability of elder martial brother? "


    A few minutes later, Dongming finally came to the core circle. At this time, there were only 13 founders left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    At this time, the one who held the heart of the universe was a bold man like Chuandao, who was anxious because of the fierce attack of demons.


    the demons disguised in the Dongming Dynasty were demons at the level of enlightenment. Although it is mainly the evil spirits at the creation level who are besieging the creators, the demons below the creation level are still consumed and harassed as cannon fodder. The appearance of Dongming is not obvious Wu, it was not discovered at the first time.


    The heart of the universe has always been the focus of attention. If Dongming attacked the evil devil holding the heart of the universe for the first time, then he might have been uncovered on the spot.


    What Dongming attacked was not chuangdao holding the heart of the universe, but the nearest Chuang Dao nearby.


    "Do you really want to attack?"


    I don''t know why Yi shuihan feels that the real intention of Dongming is not what he is doing now.


    Sure enough, as expected, the reversal of the sky.


    Dongming, as an evil spirit of enlightenment, was beaten back by the creator. It seems that there is no problem at all, but Yi shuihan sees that Dongming seems to have something to carry when he flies out.


    "The heart of the universe! It''s the heart of the universe, but how does it work? "


    Thinking of the purpose of the Dongming Dynasty, Yi shuihan looked at the creation road holding the heart of the universe before, and found that the heart of the universe had disappeared.


    Dongming, who flew backwards, made use of the ability to ignore the volume of the collision, and made rapid progress toward the outside at a faster speed than before.


    "What about the heart of the universe? The heart of the universe is gone


    After about two breaths, the demons finally discovered the loss of the heart of the universe.


    The attack on the creators slowed down, and the demons began to look for the whereabouts of the heart of the universe.


    At the fifth breath, Dongming''s anomaly was finally discovered, which was due to the fact that he had no longer deliberately hidden it. More importantly, it was difficult for the heart of the universe to cover up the breath.


    Dongming''s ability is very strong. Even if the demons find him, they can''t effectively stop him. They can create demons below the Taoist level. Even if they explode, Dongming can still pass through them directly, as if they don''t exist in the same space.


    "This ability is cheating! It seems that elder martial brother is really going to be the final winner. "


    The speed of Dongming is not slow, on the contrary, it is very fast. Those evil spirits can''t get close to him at all, and even if self explosion can''t interfere with the speed of Dongming, the demons seem to have nothing to do.


    "In about three minutes, elder martial brother Dongming will be able to completely break through the encirclement. If he can keep this state all the time and persist in one day, the ownership of the heart of the universe can be completely determined."


    After two minutes in a tense atmosphere, the figure of Dongming appeared in the outer circle of the evil devil bag. All around him were the demons of the level of seeking Taoism, and there were no demons of the level of enlightenment.


    The situation is so good that it is really good.


    "It''s so fierce, xiaohanhan. Your elder martial brother is so fierce. How did he do it? The way to directly penetrate the body of demons. Tell me quickly, what is that?"


    Baihuaxiang holds Yi shuihan''s left arm with both hands and jumps and jumps.


    "Xiaohanhan, what is that ghost?"


    Looking at the flowers in silence, Yi shuihan chooses to ignore the problem of flowers.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have this kind of player."


    At first glance, the devil who spoke looked like a human being. The only difference was probably the ever-changing color of the pentaphyllum mark on his forehead.


    This evil spirit, named five leaves, is a very powerful Dao King level evil spirit. It is one of the most powerful imperial level demons.


    Five leaves once killed more than one king of the road, which is a notorious existence in the circle of the great road emperors. It is generally acknowledged that only the top ten of the great way emperors can fight against them, and the top five are qualified to kill them.


    Five leaves open his mouth, so that most of the emperors in the world are afraid to look at him, only one is completely indifferent to this.


    The only emperor who still remained indifferent was ranked sixth in the world of heaven and earth. He created the judgment of emperor Zun. Among all the emperors, there were antiques and their strength was unfathomable.


    "Five leaves, don''t want to make small moves, the end of small action is death."


    "Dead? Me? WOW! I''m so afraid, judge, don''t, don''t kill me, I''m obedient and obedient. "


    The voice of Yin Yang strange Qi sounded in the space of different dimensions. Five leaves disdained to look at the trial emperor Zun. His strength was actually a little lower than that of the judge emperor Zun. However, he was not afraid of the trial. On the one hand, the trial could not kill him. On the other hand, as an evil devil, he thought that the judgment of non evil spirits, even if it was strong, would be his food. What would be afraid of his own food ?


    In fact, if there is a trial, which can contain the existence of the emperor, Wuyi really wants to tear up the agreement and directly grab the heart of the universe.


    Now can not directly hand, but does not mean that five leaves will be so quietly watching, he has long left behind.


    Five leaves raised his hand, and then in the eyes of the emperor surprised to play a ring finger.The sound of ring fingers is transmitted to the battlefield below through the space of different dimensions. As if the pause button was pressed, all the demons who heard the sound stopped, and the original noisy battlefield became silent.


    It''s depressing. It makes people want to commit suicide.


    "It''s coming. There''s something coming."


    Bang, bang, bang, from the core, a demon exploded, but the explosion did not have the power it should have, and even the sound and vibration seemed powerless.


    The explosion is not the end, but the beginning. A small black spot suddenly appears, and then rapidly expands, breaking out a super strong suction, and the bodies of the demons exploded are absorbed in the past.


    Polymerization, fission, recombination, nature Almost half of the demons exploded, and finally a new individual was born. A chaotic storm appeared in the chaotic void crushed by violent pressure, as if to crush all materials.


    "An imperial devil? No, it''s not. It''s just a special existence with some characteristics of imperial demons. It''s not good. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    The new evil spirit, which was born by the sacrifice of nearly half of the evil spirits, exudes great prestige. All the evil spirits in the hall kneel down devoutly, as if the minister had seen the emperor.


    Even the evil spirits of Chuang Dao level lowered their arrogant heads and looked very respectful.


    The creators who were still in the encirclement circle had a temporary respite time because they did not have the attack of evil spirits. However, their hearts were not relaxed at all. On the contrary, they were more heavy.


    The emperors still have the ability to stand there even if they are not surrounded by evil spirits.


    Finally, he raised his head with the evil spirit. His face was somewhat similar to the five leaves, and there was a faint mark of five leaves on his forehead.


    Only to see the evil spirit slightly raised their feet, and then disappeared in the sight of the whole, again appeared in front of the Dongming.


    Dongming always penetrated the evil spirits directly without slowing down. However, when he saw the new evil spirits, he lost his face and changed his face. He chose to change his direction.


    "Kill!"


    The evil spirits of the emperor Zhun pointed to the eastern Ming Dynasty, and the evil spirits around them immediately took action.


    "The ability has failed! Is it broken? "


    Yi shuihan saw that Dongming no longer passed through the evil spirits directly, but used hands to kill Qinglu.


    Because the position of Dongming has no powerful demons, so even if he started to clear the road, the speed is not much slower.


    The evil devil of the emperor Zhun once again made a move. On the spot, he raised his hand and struck it in the direction of the eastern Ming Dynasty.


    Originally, there were many demons between the evil spirits of the emperor Zhun and the Dongming Dynasty. After the demons of the emperor Zhun came out with a high hand, those demons between the Dongming and the Dongming dynasties were directly annihilated, and there was no breath left.


    "Poof"


    Dongming vomited blood and flew out. The evil devil disguise disappeared completely, revealing the original appearance of Dongming.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    His face was full of disbelief. With only one move, even without exerting much force, Dongming had already been injured indistinctly. Although it would not affect his combat effectiveness for the time being, if he had come here so many times, Dongming would not have escaped, and it would have been an extravagant hope to save his life.


    Looking at his elder martial brother being beaten to vomit blood, Yi shuihan is also very anxious, but he has no way now. Although he has teleportation, he is too far away from Dongming to carry it with him. As for rushing in to join Dongming now, it''s even more ridiculous. The evil devil of the emperor to be is too strong. He doesn''t go to help but drag his legs when he can''t get it.


    Thinking is in motion, but the action of the evil spirits of the emperor to be has not stopped. He hits with one hand and one palm, and the speed is balanced. It seems to be pleasing to the eyes, but the result is that the eastern Ming Dynasty is constantly injured.


    With the continuous decline of breath, Dongming used to be the top power in chuangdao, but now breath can maintain chuangdao. It seems that it will fall below chuangdao at any time.


    Anxious, but no matter how anxious, can only be silent to see Dongming''s injury continue to increase.


    Those who were far away were all looking sad. As the creators of the universe, they saw the situation in Dongming and felt the same.


    Creating Daojing is the most powerful and noble way under the emperor of Daodao. Even Daodao needs to be respected to a certain extent. But now it is being played by an evil devil like cat and mouse, which is a trample on the dignity of Daodao.


    It''s true that this evil demon is playing with Dongming. He didn''t do his best. Otherwise, Dongming would not have been able to hold on for so long. After all, there are two levels of existence, one is the power of emperor Dao, the other is the power of creating Dao. I''m afraid that the power of this evil demon is not enough for him.


    "Five leaves, you''ve passed!"


    A voice full of anger came out of the mouth of the judge emperor. An ax representing the judgment shot out of his eyes and chopped the evil five leaves.


    Judgment axe, life, sun, moon and stars, the universe, the world can be cut.


    The judgment axe crossed the body of five leaves, which were cut into two sections without exception. But in the next moment, his body reappeared.


    "I didn''t do it! You attack me for no reason. Do you want to tear up the agreement? Come on, attack me again. Anyway, I''m not afraid to tear up the agreement. "


    Wu Ye''s face is arrogant, and other demons are also breathing up, which means that they are going to war.


    The great road emperors in the world of heaven are not willing to be outdone. They release their oppression and confront the evil spirits one after another.


    At this time, both the evil and evil sides and the heaven and earth all focused on the judgment of emperor Zun. Whether it was a war or a peace, it was up to the judge emperor Zun''s decision.


    "Fight as you fight. We have never been afraid of your evil spirits."


    A sneer, judge emperor Zun is such a way.


    However, just before the two sides were about to fight, the trial emperor Zun raised his hand and made a stop sign.


    "Does the famous trial only dare to blow its mouth? What about the good war? "


    There was a flash of disappointment in Wu Ye''s eyes, and he satirized the trial emperor.After all, this agreement was signed by only one level of the above-mentioned existence. They were the supervisors of the emperor level. If they started a war and fought passively, it''s fair to say that the party who started the war on its own initiative would be punished. The only punishment that the emperor could not bear. If not, Wuye must have been the first to take the lead, where is also used to prepare the backhand.


    More than half of the demons create a quasi emperor level evil spirit. To be honest, this is a loss to the evil devil side, because the quasi emperor level evil spirit created by this creation can never be promoted again. What is the future or what? If we do not create this quasi imperial level evil spirit, it is only a matter of time before several emperor level demons are born among those sacrificing demons. After all, evil spirits do not need them To create Tao, as long as enough destruction is done.


    If the heart of the universe is not too important to the evil spirits, even if Wuye wants to create a quasi emperor evil devil, other emperor level demons will not agree. You should know that his five leaves is not the strongest among the imperial demons, and it is not without that he has to fear.


    "Why! What''s going on? How did he get so strong all of a sudden? "


    Wuye also saw the reason why the trial stopped suddenly. Dongming, who was beaten down and had no ability to fight back, unexpectedly came to the side of the evil spirits of the emperor to be, and fought against the evil spirits of the emperor to be against you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Dongming suddenly became as powerful as zhundi. Of course, it was not because he was hiding his strength before. Now the strength he showed was not what he had.


    "I feel that elder martial brother''s breath is very familiar."


    For the sudden outbreak of the Dongming Dynasty, Yi shuihan was very happy. You know, he was very angry when he saw his elder martial brother being abused. He wanted to kill the evil devil of the emperor to be ten thousand times.


    Dongming suddenly had the strength to fight against the evil spirits of the emperor to be. Yi shuihan was relaxed and had more energy to pay attention to other things. Therefore, he naturally noticed the abnormality of Dongming flavor.


    "I should have felt this feeling, and it''s not as simple as once or twice. By the way, it''s Shifu. The breath of elder martial brother Dongming is very similar to that of Shifu. Is it that the master did it secretly? Yes, as far as master''s temperament is concerned, it''s normal to make moves at this time. "


    In Yi shuihan''s eyes, his master is very protective. It is very consistent with his setting to take a hand when his apprentice is in danger.


    As for the reason why the master did it all, Dongming could not directly crush zhundi, but only beat each other. Yi shuihan guessed that it must be because of some kind of restriction. Because of this restriction, although the master did it, he could not do it recklessly.


    The fact and Yi shuihan conjectured that it was his master, Emperor Zaohua, who respected Salama. Salama used the power of nature to give Dongming the power of quasi emperor. Moreover, compared with the quasi emperor forced by evil spirits, the temporary emperor of Dongming had no sequelae, even if he was weak afterwards.


    "What''s the relationship between him and the old man of fortune?"


    Wu Ye''s face was gloomy. Naturally, he was very concerned about the emperors who could kill themselves. After all, it was related to his own life. So he quickly judged from the changes in Dongming that it was the hands and feet of emperor Zaohua.


    "Why? You don''t know! This is a disciple of emperor Zaohua. I thought you knew it! "


    Fengshui turns around in turn. This time it''s emperor Zun''s turn to judge. He says in a surprised tone, and the color of irony in his eyes is very obvious.


    "The old man of Zaohua is breaking the agreement. As the king of the road, he can''t intervene. This is the agreement made by the great lords."


    The original owner in the mouth of five leaves is equivalent to the only one on this side of the myriad worlds.


    "The agreement is that the emperor of Tao is not allowed to take direct actions. However, he did not violate the rules. He did not attack your demons. He just added a state to his disciples. If this is really a violation of the agreement, there should be a reaction from the above. Obviously, it does not count. If you are not satisfied, you can act like nature!"


    The trial emperor Zun said with some sarcasm.


    You can do this, and you can also say that Wu Ye''s attitude played a significant role in making Wu Ye''s face very dark. He could not refute Wu Ye.


    In the final analysis, Wu Ye is not confident enough in his own means. Although he has made use of nearly half of the evil spirits to create a quasi imperial evil spirit, he is still not confident that he can block Dongming, who is blessed by the emperor of Zaohua. As for his own hand, his opponent is Zaohua dizun, and his hand is useless.


    The name of the emperor of fortune is not to say. The best thing of fortune is to create miracles. As long as it''s not absolutely crushing and fighting for a long time, the winner is the one who uses the power of fortune.


    Wu Ye dares to provoke the trial emperor, and even hopes that the other party can''t help fighting directly. However, in the face of the emperor of fortune, Wu ye can only suppress his temper even if he is angry, because he knows that he is facing an existence that can completely kill him.


    "Xiaohanhan, your elder martial brother is really fierce. He is as good as that evil devil."


    Baihuaxiang''s eyesight is not enough. He doesn''t see that Dongming is so strong under the influence of external forces. He just thinks that Dongming is very powerful.


    If it was not for being familiar with his master''s breath, he would not have guessed the true situation of Dongming.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle has been going on for a day, and it is not over. It can only be said that the durability of the quasi emperor and demons is pretty good. After all, it is so many evil spirits who died to be born.


    It''s just that the evil devils of the Zhun emperor have durability, but the Dongming Dynasty has no durability, or the durability has always been at full value. The evil spirits of the Zhun emperor say they are fighting against Dongming, but in fact they are fighting Salama behind the eastern Ming Dynasty. However, a quasi Emperor and a real real genuine emperor can not be consumed.


    No matter how strong the fighting power of zhundi and Dongming is, they are all at the peak level of zhundi. It is because of this that the battle will continue. After all, Salama also has to abide by the rules. He can''t raise Dongming''s strength to the level of Daodi completely, and can only spend it with zhundi and Dongming.


    The battle between the two quasi emperors, the evil spirits around them, and even the surviving chaos emperor, could not intervene at all. They could only watch the opera from a distance.


    Because more than half of the demons died, the demons'' pressure on the chaotic emperors was greatly reduced, so that these chaotic emperors could easily escape from the encirclement. It can be said that Dongming saved the lives of these chaotic emperors. If he didn''t lead out the quasi emperor demons, these encircled chaotic emperors could not escape.It is reasonable to say that they are grateful to Dongming, but now they are grateful. Although there is more, it is a sour mood. In the final analysis, everyone is looking for opportunities to fight for the heart of the universe. Now Dongming''s performance tells them that you have done nothing before, and you have no hope from the beginning. You are here to be a supporting actor.


    That''s right! Even if it is to create a Taoist realm, what is the use of facing the evil spirits of the emperor to be?


    "Doesn''t he just have a good master?"


    Chuang Dao said sourly, obviously to see the source of Dongming power, in the end is to create the road, although there is no power of the emperor, there is still a vision.


    When he said this, Chuang Dao subconsciously ignored that Dongming would be the master of the heart of the universe without external forces if it had not been for the evil devil''s cheating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    On the strength of yishuihan''s master, Emperor Zaohua ranks fifth in the world of heaven and earth. The evil devil is not that there is no emperor level evil devil stronger than him, but the strength does not mean that he can make the evil devil become stronger than Dongming. The secret of the way of Zaohua lies in this.


    Of course, in fact, they can also aim at emperor Zaohua and make him unable to help Dongming. If they really do that, it will directly lead to a war, and the so-called struggle for the heart of the universe will become a joke.


    It has been a day since Dongming held the heart of the universe. He is the master of the heart of the universe. However, at this time, no emperor of Dao came out to announce this.


    For the Dao emperors of all heavens and all realms, they have basically won, and there is no need to stimulate these demons. As for the demons, they probably hope for the emperor and demons in case, so they will not take the initiative to announce the end.


    Yi shuihan, who is watching the battle, has a sudden look. The next moment, a wisp of his consciousness enters into his personal world. His other elder martial brother, ye Dongsheng, has just had a movement.


    "Has the treatment been completed?"


    When the first night Dongsheng in order to save yishuihan and broke out a self mutilation secret, finally yishuihan put him in the world, using the power of the system for treatment.


    Originally, Yi shuihan thought that the treatment process would last 100 million years. After all, the system would be unable to be used for 100 million years. Now it seems that''s not the case.


    With the finger micro motion, night Dongsheng''s eyes also slowly open, eyes with a trace of loss.


    "Elder martial brother, when you wake up, let''s see how you are. Have you recovered?"


    Yi shuihan''s wisp of consciousness turns into an incarnation in front of Ye Dongsheng and asks with concern.


    Seeing Yi shuihan, ye Dongsheng''s memory returns quickly. He looks at Yi shuihan with complicated eyes. When he shows his secret method, he has already stopped the idea of continuing to break through. Who knows that Yi shuihan really has a way to let him continue to practice.


    Yedongsheng is naturally happy to be able to set foot on the road of cultivation again. He just feels uneasy at the thought of the price he might pay to restore yishuihan.


    Even his body did not have time to check carefully, night Dongsheng began to explore Yi shuihan, he wanted to know what price Yi shuihan paid.


    "Eh!"


    On this night, Dongsheng was stunned. He found that Yi shuihan''s consciousness was in front of him. This is not the key point. The key point is that the intensity of consciousness is obviously not what Daoism can have, so there is only one answer


    "Have you achieved enlightenment?"


    Looking at Yi shuihan''s separation of consciousness suspiciously, ye Dongsheng is confused. He can be sure that the sleeping time between them is not long, that is, about ten thousand years. Yi shuihan only used ten thousand years to break through? This is also a shock to yedongsheng, who has long been used to the cold metamorphosis of Yishui.


    "Yes, it was a fluke."


    Yi shuihan very reserved reply way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lucky? If you can get away with it, how many people in the world hope to get away with it!


    "Are you really OK?"


    Slightly a Leng, Yi shuihan just reaction, night Dongsheng in the end is worried about what, some moved, elder martial brother in wake up, the first concern is he rather than himself.


    "It''s really nothing. Can you break through so quickly if you have something to do? You just have a hundred hearts. "


    See easy water cold doesn''t seem to lie, night Dongsheng finally is at ease, showed gratified smile.


    "Elder martial brother, during your healing time, it was very busy outside. The evil we met was not an accident, but..."


    Yi shuihan quickly told the story of the heart of the universe from the invasion of evil spirits to the search for opportunities.


    "Do you mean that senior brother Dongming is fighting with an evil devil outside now?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother, with the help of master, should have the upper hand now."


    "Can I see it with my own eyes?"


    "No problem, of course."


    Heart read a move, night Dongsheng was moved out of the world.


    Outside, yishuihan''s body gradually solidified. Baihuaxiang was surprised and almost attacked directly. Fortunately, he was stopped by yishuihan.


    "Xiao Hanhan, who is he?"


    "Well


    Before, there were only two of them. They were just called Xiao Hanhan. Now elder martial brother is on the side, and they are also called that. Yi shuihan is an embarrassment.


    Night Dongsheng looked at yishuihan, and then looked at baihuaxiang, showing you don''t need to explain my eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, I''d like to introduce you. This is baihuaxiang and I are colleagues. We were the guardians of chaos City branch before. This is my elder martial brother yedongsheng."


    It''s obvious that this is what he said. In the dark, Yi shuihan also tells yedongsheng about the little princess of baihuaxiang, which makes yedongsheng pay more attention to baihuaxiang.


    Of course, this introduction naturally ignores how the night appeared before Dongsheng.


    "My younger martial brother has been taken care of by you, baihuaxiang fairy.""No, actually we are looking after each other."


    As a fairy, baihuaxiang is obviously very happy, and her sense of yedongsheng has improved a lot. Considering yedongsheng''s identity as elder martial brother yishuihan, she seems a little shy.


    I didn''t feel it before, but now I can see that the fragrance of flowers has a good impression on me!


    Knowing Gui Zhi, Yi shuihan doesn''t take the initiative to tease his younger sister. After living for so long, he is not the original one. Now his main energy is to become stronger, to become a great emperor, or even to become a God. As for other things, he can only let nature take its course. Besides, he has such a big backyard in his world. He is willing to do it, but he is not willing to do it But the little princess, backstage is too hard, also develop not too will share the character.


    Yi shuihan pretends that he can''t see through the fragrance of flowers, but he can''t hide it from Dongsheng overnight. Yedongsheng takes a deep look at Yi shuihan and doesn''t say anything.


    "It''s really Dongming elder martial brother. I haven''t seen him for so many years. He''s still so domineering!"


    Looking at Dongming, who is fighting with the evil spirits of the emperor, ye Dongsheng seems a little excited. If Dongming had not been fighting now, he might have gone to have a deep hug with Dongming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    "Domineering, this word is used..." Looking at one move, all of them are full of power. The Dongming Dynasty, which is constantly retreating from the evil spirits of the emperor, and Yi shuihan''s nod of approval, is really powerful and domineering.


    One night Dongsheng was there, and Yi shuihan also had a chat partner. Of course, the two of them mainly talked about the battle between Dongming and the evil spirits of the emperor. Although baihuaxiang was there before, Yi shuihan didn''t talk to her. The main reason was that baihuaxiang''s strength level was a little low. Depending on the treasure, maybe her fighting power was not low, but she basically couldn''t understand the battle.


    Dongming, as a master who is about to break through into the realm of enlightenment and has a great road emperor, has more knowledge than Yi shuihan, a younger martial brother. In addition, he is also familiar with Dongming, so he knows more.


    From Dongming, Yi shuihan also gained a lot of knowledge about the realm of creation, and gained a lot from mutual confirmation.


    The time for zhundi demons to support is not short. On the seventh day, they were completely killed by Dongming. So far, the mighty journey of looking for opportunities has come to an end. All zhundi demons have been killed. Other demons don''t dare to trouble Dongming. As for other creators, it''s even more impossible.


    In fact, if zhundi really wanted to escape, he might not be able to escape, but he didn''t show any sign of escaping from the beginning to the end. Even when he fought against Dongming, he rarely retreated strategically. Maybe he had such an idea, but he chose to die in the hands of Dongming.


    After winning the heart of the universe, Yi shuihan''s master, Emperor Zaohua, personally appeared at the scene and took Dongming with him. He also sent a message to Yi shuihan and ye Dongsheng to let them return to the world of Zaohua first.


    Not to mention what Dongming experienced after that, and what kind of game the universe and evil spirits experienced, Yi shuihan and ye Dongsheng returned to chaos City safely.


    Outside the gate of chaos City,


    "compared with the last time, the current flow of people has decreased a lot! And the emperor''s gate has not seen a chaotic emperor pass for such a long time. "


    Yi shuihan said with emotion that he had been at the door for nearly ten minutes, but he didn''t find any other chaotic emperor besides his three chaotic emperors.


    At the beginning, Yi shuihan came to chaos city for the first time. In a few minutes, he saw more than 100 chaos emperors coming in and out. At that time, he was shocked.


    "After that, there will be many things in the world."


    If we compare the universe to a country, then the emperor of chaos is the cornerstone of the universe and the general guarding one side. Now that so many generals have died, the country is weak, and many positions are vacant inside. In order to fight for interests, it will naturally cause a series of fights for power and interests. At that time, ordinary creatures will suffer.


    "Elder martial brother, I didn''t expect that you still have such compassion!"


    Surprised to see a pair of worried for ordinary people expression of the night Dongsheng, Yi shuihan feel that he went to the wrong set.


    "It''s just a sigh, isn''t it? I don''t have this power, senior brother? "


    Staring at Yi shuihan, he stretched out his hand to teach Yi shuihan.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, you can feel whatever you want. I''m wrong."


    Decisively admitted his mistake and responded with a "I''m afraid" expression.


    "Poof


    Next to the fragrance of flowers, Yi shuihan and ye Dongsheng''s Huobao interact with each other and make them laugh.


    With such a smile, ye Dongsheng immediately regained his elder martial brother''s posture, as if nothing had happened before. Yi shuihan didn''t care.


    "Well, let''s go in!"


    Night Dongsheng head, a line to the emperor''s gate.


    Around them, the true saints and practitioners under the true saints are looking at Yi shuihan with awe.


    "Isn''t that Mr. baihuaxiang, the guardian of the company? The other one seems to be the yishuihan who defeated verus at the beginning. They all came back. So the chance has come to an end? I don''t know who got the chance. "


    It is well known that there is a lot of trouble in chaos city. Most people know that there is such a thing, but they don''t know it clearly.


    "Why are they the only ones back, the other adults? What''s more, Lord Yi shuihan didn''t see him when he started, but now he''s back with Lord Bai Huaxiang? "


    "I feel that something big has happened. Even chaos city is going to have a big earthquake."


    "Just blow it! Even if you kill or injure a few chaos emperors, it''s just a small matter for chaos city. Unless it involves the emperor of the avenue, chaos city can be shaken."


    A group of true saints talk to each other in private, Yi shuihan, they have entered chaos city and come to chaos city''s landmark building, chaos list.


    On the chaos list, there are still thousands of names, emitting fluorescence.


    "Isn''t the chaos list able to sense the life and death of the chaos emperors of the heavens and the world? Why are their names still on it? "


    Here they are referring to the chaotic emperors who have fallen.In the universe, every living creature who breaks through the chaos emperor will show a vision, and the name of the breakthrough will appear. Once the chaos emperor falls, it is no exception, but the name will disappear at that time.


    In addition, all battles between chaos emperors will be sensed. Once the low ranking wins over the high ranking, the ranking will change. If it is a fake fight, it will not cause changes in chaos list. Chaos list has certain judgment ability.


    "I''ve heard master say that chaos is actually under the control of some great being."


    Night Dongsheng also understand the meaning of Yi Shui Han, want to say this secret to Yi Shui Han.


    "I see. Did you do it deliberately? It''s also true that if we don''t let the chaos list play a role, we can confuse the evil spirits. If we don''t say it, we can also make the heaven and the world stable temporarily. After all, as long as the name above is still there, we can''t confirm their life and death. Some guys won''t be too bold in doing things, and they can play a certain role in the stability of the heaven and the world. "


    Soon Yi shuihan thought of a possibility.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    In the past, the chaos list was only a reference, not to say that the top ranking would be more powerful. Now, it can be said that it has no reference value. After all, the information above is too backward.


    Instead of staying in chaos, Yi shuihan came to the branch of the company to make repairs.


    It can be said that all the major forces are rushing out to fight for opportunities, and few chaos emperors are left behind. For example, the chaos City branch of the company has left behind a chaos emperor, who is still the lowest level of seeking territory and combat effectiveness.


    Is this left behind chaos emperor an employee of the company''s trading system, or is he just promoted to chaos emperor for more than one billion years, with the lowest qualification in the trading system.


    The chaotic emperor of the trading system is much less effective than the guardian system, but it''s very easy to deal with Zhensheng if he is a chaotic emperor, and it''s barely possible to be a branch of chaotic city.


    Yi shuihan''s return made the distribution of the company very lively for a while. The chaos emperor who stayed behind came to meet Yi shuihan in person and kept his posture very low.


    It''s a pity that no matter how low the posture is, Yi shuihan doesn''t mean to make friends with each other. He simply said something that can be said and then sent the other party away.


    Yedongsheng went back to the world after a month''s renovation, but Yi shuihan did not go with him. Instead, he stayed in the branch of the company for a while. As an employee of the company, he left the company for such a long time. Although he believed that the company would not say anything because of his master''s relationship, there was something wrong with him.


    The platform of the company is still very useful for Yi shuihan. He doesn''t want to leave the company completely for the time being, so he chooses to stay in the company for a period of time and do some employee''s duties.


    He dares to say that it''s the company''s boss who doesn''t have the ability to change the environment. That''s to say, he doesn''t have the responsibility to change the company''s environment.


    In fact, the strength of the realm of Enlightenment has not yet been revealed. The one with the strongest division is the one who seeks Tao, and the one with low combat effectiveness. His understanding of Yi shuihan is still when Yi shuihan defeated verus, but even so, he does not dare to provoke Yi shuihan.


    The news about the heart of the universe has not been delivered to chaos city quickly. It has been thousands of years since I heard of nothing about the heart of the universe. It seems that the news about the heart of the universe can be hidden.


    Not only that, for thousands of years, there has been little news from those who have been fighting for the chance to survive. At least in chaos City, their news is rarely heard. It gives everyone the feeling that the fight for the chance is not over and is still in progress.


    It''s not that Yi shuihan has no source of information. He often sends some internal information from his own school, so that Yi shuihan has a better understanding of the current situation of Zhutian and Wanjie. He can be said to be one of the few people who know about Zhutian and Wanjie.


    This day, sunny, cloudless, is a good weather to sleep, although the weather is also easy to water cold, deliberately so designed, are powerful, control the weather is not too simple.


    "Xiao Hanhan, come here quickly. If you don''t come here again, I''ll..."


    The sudden sound made Yi shuihan stand up from the reclining chair immediately. At the same time, his first reaction was that there was an enemy. Then he rushed to the place where baihuaxiang was without hesitation.


    In less than a blink of an eye, Yi shuihan appeared outside the room full of flowers. The reason why he was not in the room was that there was a guard array outside the room. The guard array was not powerful and played a small role. Yi shuihan could break easily, but no matter how easy it was, he had to break easily.


    "Good boy! It''s coming so fast. "


    Without waiting for Yi shuihan''s action, the door suddenly opened, and then saw baihuaxiang''s smiling face.


    "Played."


    The scene in the room makes Yi shuihan realize that she has been cheated by baihuaxiang. She doesn''t encounter any danger at all. She is very safe!


    In addition to baihuaxiang, there is also a beautiful woman in White Palace dress. This beautiful woman has fat like muscles and good facial features. Although her figure is not hot, she is also on the level line. The most remarkable thing is her temperament. She is gentle and tolerant. It''s hard for people to feel ill at first sight, and they can''t help but want to be close.


    "This temperament, absolutely, if the lack of maternal love to see her, most likely will be easily won, do not know what is the relationship between her and baihuaxiang?"


    Obviously, the reason why baihuaxiang calls Yi shuihan is because of this beautiful woman.


    "What''s the matter? If it''s OK, I''ll go. "


    After the cold finish, Yi shuihan turned around and left without waiting for baihuaxiang''s reply, but different from the time he came, he used the speed of ordinary people.


    "Ah! You wait. Come back. I''m wrong. Can''t I? I don''t dare next time. "


    See easy water cold to go, hundred flowers fragrant flustered, hastily stop.


    Looking at this scene, a little surprise flashed in the eyes of the beautiful woman beside baihuaxiang. Baihuaxiang, who is familiar with her, will not easily apologize. Moreover, baihuaxiang still really apologizes. It''s obvious that baihuaxiang has a high status in her heart!


    "And next time?"Originally don''t plan to leave of easy water cold decisive stop a pace, turn round a face to have no facial expression of say.


    At this time, baihuaxiang also reflected that Yi shuihan was just taking revenge on her. She didn''t plan to leave at all. She gave a cold hum and didn''t follow Yi shuihan''s steps.


    Yi shuihan took it when he saw it was good. He went into the room and asked, "say it! What''s the matter? I''m sure you didn''t ask me to come here for dinner? "


    "You are Yi Shui Han! I''m Xiangxiang''s aunt. You can call me aunt Bai. "


    As soon as we meet, people call her aunt. It is obvious that Aunt Bai has a different view of Yi shuihan. As for the reason, it is nothing more than the relationship of hundred flowers.


    "Hello, aunt Bai."


    Leng for a moment, Yi shuihan is not used to the unexpected enthusiasm in front of him. The other side looks at him with the eyes of the elder looking at the younger generation, and his eyes are full of love. Finally, Yi shuihan actually calls out.


    "Well, I''ll call you Xiao Han later, don''t you mind?"


    "I don''t mind. You can do as you like."


    "Xiao Han! Your aunt Bai speaks more directly. Don''t be surprised. I ask you, "how long are you going to get married with Xiangxiang?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Yi shuihan is shocked by the unexpected change of painting style. Even if she is called aunt, she just shows her closeness. Suddenly, she asks how long does it take to get married?


    "It seems that baihuaxiang and I are just ''ordinary'' friends now, right? It''s too far from getting married! "


    Yi shuihan also knows that it can''t be sloppy. If he doesn''t make it clear, he may be crooked. He quickly says, "well, baihuaxiang and I are not friends or girlfriends, or ordinary friends. It''s impossible to get married."


    When talking, Yi shuihan didn''t find the disappointment in baihuaxiang''s eyes. After he finished, baihuaxiang also had action. She ran to Bai Yi and said with shame and anger, "Bai Yi, don''t make fun of me. I''ll ignore you again."


    "Good, good! I''m not joking. Don''t ignore me


    It''s easy to expose this matter.


    Next, everyone completely forgot about getting married, as if it was just an illusion.


    Through communication, Yi shuihan knows the purpose of Bai Huaxiang''s calling. Bai''s aunt is sent by Bai Huaxiang''s family to take her home. Bai Huaxiang wants Yi shuihan to be a guest at her home, so she calls Yi shuihan over.


    Looking at the fragrance of flowers, I obviously hope Yi shuihan agrees to go home with her.


    "I won''t go. If you leave, I''m the only one left here. If I leave, there will be no one left."


    Yi shuihan finally refused Bai Huaxiang''s invitation, mainly because he was afraid to go there and have something to do with Bai Huaxiang. At that time, if Bai Huaxiang''s mother insisted that Yi shuihan give up other women and only love Bai Huaxiang, it would be troublesome.


    To tell you the truth, the reason why Yi shuihan refused simply can''t stand scrutiny. After all, there are basically no guardians of other big forces in chaos city. Baihuaxiang naturally understands that Yi shuihan said it on purpose, but she can''t tell the truth. Some things will be very embarrassing if she really says it.


    For Yi shuihan''s refusal, baihuaxiang is very sad. She can see her obvious loss on her face. The little princess is very unhappy.


    Hurt the little princess''s heart, together with aunt Bai also became cold to Yi shuihan, the eyes were very unfriendly, there was an obvious sense of alienation.


    In order not to be embarrassed, Yi shuihan had to leave baihuaxiang.


    I thought it was over. Baihuaxiang should go back obediently. I don''t know when I will meet next time. However, things didn''t come as Yi shuihan thought.


    "So this is a new assignment for me? Escort you home? "


    Looking at the messenger jade in hand and the expressionless fragrance of flowers, Yi shuihan only feels that he can really play.


    I don''t know. This task must have something to do with baihuaxiang. The little princess is the little princess. It''s an exclusive ability not to play cards according to common sense.


    "Well, you win. I''ll take the task. When do you start?"


    At this time, if you don''t take the task, you will break with baihuaxiang and offend the company. As an employee, you don''t even accept such a small task. You don''t take the company seriously!


    The so-called escort task is really just a cover. It''s a escort task with only one escort. It also tells the end time of the task to be confirmed by the escorted person. What''s wrong.


    "Right away, but I''ll give you half an hour to pack up."


    See easy water cold agreed to the task, hundred flowers incense face showed a smile, very happy said.


    ¡­¡­


    Baihuaxiang''s home is in a special world of the company''s headquarters. Yi shuihan followed baihuaxiang to the company''s headquarters for the third time.


    The headquarters is still so prosperous. The invasion of evil spirits sweeping all over the sky and the world, and even the chance of fighting behind, have not affected the headquarters. Of course, there is a certain reason that those things are too far away from the ordinary creatures in the headquarters.


    Most of the creatures in the headquarters are below the level of the true saint, and even the true saint is not qualified to participate in the fight for the heart of the universe.


    On the way back, Yi shuihan also conjectured that baihuaxiang''s home should be a beautiful place. After all, it was the residence of a female emperor.


    When he really came to baihuaxiang''s home, the world called Huajie, Yi shuihan realized that his imagination was still lacking. The beauty here was beyond his imagination and description. It was not too much to say that it was the most beautiful world in the world.


    Countless flowers are blooming and swaying. They are simple to describe with colorful colors. Above the sea of flowers are a group of beautiful colorful butterflies, flying and scattering pollen like stars. The beauty is suffocating.


    "It must be very happy to live in such a place."


    Think like this, easy water cold can''t help of some crazy.


    "Hello! I''ll let you enjoy it when you have time. Now let''s go to see my mother with me. "


    Bai Huaxiang''s words bring Yi shuihan from fantasy to reality. When he understands the meaning of Bai Huaxiang''s words, he feels very thrilled.


    What the hell? To meet baihuaxiang''s mother, the king of the road? Now that you are in someone else''s territory, it''s normal to meet them. It''s like being a guest at someone else''s home. You can''t even miss the host.It''s just that Yi shuihan feels strange when he hears that his mother who is going to see baihuaxiang has a strange sense of panic. He doesn''t have anything to do with baihuaxiang. Even if there is something, his son-in-law shouldn''t feel this way when he sees his mother-in-law.


    Confused to deal with flowers, and then unknowingly with flowers came to a valley.


    "Mother, I''m back. Do you miss me? I miss you so much."


    A woman who is similar to baihuaxiang but wants to be more mature and tall appears in the sight of Yi shuihan. Baihuaxiang runs over happily and opens her arms.


    "This is baihuaxiang''s mother, the great road emperor."


    At first glance, Yi shuihan didn''t find the difference of baihuaxiang''s mother, as if she was a very ordinary person. It was just because the other party was an ordinary person in his perception that he proved the other party''s extraordinary. The emperor of Daodao returned to his original nature. He couldn''t see the reality from Yi shuihan''s realm. What he saw was just what the other party wanted him to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    "I''ve been out for a long time, and I haven''t even sent a message home. If it wasn''t for your aunt Bai to pick you up, wouldn''t you be planning to come back?"


    "No! I just forgot. Besides, I''ve come back already! "


    Flowers in his mother''s arms scattered Jiao, the scene is very warm.


    A moment later, baihuaxiang''s mother xinruidizun took baihuaxiang away, leaving yishuihan alone.


    "You are the disciple of nature, Yi shuihan?"


    From this question, we can see that the identity of Yi shuihan in Xinrui dizun''s eyes, the person with strong enlightenment, the staff of the company and baihuaxiang''s friends are not as good as the disciple of Zaohua dizun. This identity deserves her attention.


    Yi shuihan''s identity, Xinrui dizun, has long been confirmed. This question obviously has a trace of other meaning.


    Originally, I was still thinking about how to call this one. I should call him Auntie if I am close to him. Or I should call him the king of the road when ordinary people see him. Now I don''t have to think about it any more.


    "I''ve seen emperor Xinrui. I''m really a disciple of master."


    Yi shuihan felt the pressure from Xinrui emperor Zun, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, it''s the king of the road. It''s far more than the chaos emperor can match. It used to look very ordinary. It''s to take care of her daughter. Every mother shows a gentle side in front of her children. At other times, the king of the road is still the king of the road.


    "Xiao Xiang likes you very much. This is the first time that she likes a opposite sex so much. From all aspects, you can barely match her. But if you really want to be with her, you can only have her. If you can''t, you should stay away from her."


    Speaking of the back, Xinrui dizun''s tone became very severe, which made Yi shuihan feel as if he wanted to freeze his soul.


    "I''ll try to stay away from her."


    There is some discomfort in my heart, but I can understand the mood of Xinrui dizun.


    "Very good. Don''t contact her after this time. I will seal her memory of you."


    Yi shuihan has a great master. If you change into someone else, Xinrui won''t be so easy to talk. His daughter likes you. Don''t you like her? Either choose to die, or love your daughter with all your heart.


    Although he felt that Xinrui dizun was a little exaggerating, he sealed his memory directly. Yi shuihan didn''t say it in the end. After all, it was a family affair, and his role in it was also a bit awkward.


    "Now that you''ve all come, you can stay here a little longer! Three months later is the flower picking Festival. You can go after the festival. "


    It is said that Yi shuihan will stay more, but in fact, he has given the time to die, and must leave in three months. Three months is really a short time for Yi shuihan to exist in this realm of enlightenment.


    "Flower picking Festival? What''s that? "


    It''s easy for the thief to pick flowers. He knows what it is. It''s obvious that Xinrui dizun doesn''t mean that kind of flower picking Festival.


    "About the flower picking Festival, you can ask Xiaoxiang later. She''s going to take part in it, too."


    After that, Xinrui dizun waved her hand. She didn''t leave. Yi shuihan was transferred to the valley.


    "What did your mother say to you so soon?"


    "I didn''t say anything, just thank you for sending you back, and then let me participate in the flower festival. By the way, what kind of festival is the flower festival?"


    Yi shuihan naturally won''t tell the truth, and decisively diverts his attention.


    "Flower picking Festival? Yeah! It''s going to the flower picking festival soon. You''re lucky. Mother usually doesn''t let outsiders come to the flower picking Festival? The so-called flower picking Festival is... "


    Baihuaxiang, like a lark, chirps about yishuihan''s flower picking Festival.


    There are countless kinds of flowers in the flower world, including ordinary flowers and naturally very special flowers. Some flowers plunder the nutrients of other flowers in order to survive. The significance of flower picking Festival is to pick those flowers that destroy the ecological balance of the flower world.


    It''s a bit like killing pests, but the pests here have become special flower seeds.


    If the flowers are useless, they will be destroyed directly. If they are useful, they will be disposed of by the flower picker.


    Many of the flowers that need to be removed in the flower world are actually natural resources and treasures outside. Picking flowers is like picking up treasures.


    The words to be picked are all the flowers that are mutated in the process of natural growth, and even the emperor of Da Dao can''t stop them.


    of course, it''s very easy for the emperor of Da Dao to get rid of these "bad flowers", but as the Emperor of Da Dao, it''s a bit out of order, so the flower industry organizes such a flower picking festival every once in a while Pick the flowers you don''t need.


    "Xiao Xiang, you are back."


    Baihuaxiang is taking yishuihan to the guest room. Suddenly, a very Niang man comes out. Well, how to say that! Mingming is very powerful and strong, but his Niang spirit is hard, which makes people think that he is her at first sight."Majestic, I didn''t tell you how many times. Don''t call me Xiao Xiang. That''s what my mother and aunt Bai can call me. Call me baihuaxiang, or you can call me uncle Bai."


    Baihuaxiang frowned and said that she didn''t like the magnificence in her mouth.


    This majestic is a disciple of baihuaxiang''s mother''s Apprentice. Originally, baihuaxiang was also a good playmate when she was a child, but later she grew up and became crooked inside. Baihuaxiang was far away from majestic, but majestic often came to haunt baihuaxiang and thought that she was baihuaxiang''s best friend.


    "No! I''ll call you Xiaoxiang, Xiaoxiang, Xiaoxiang, Xiaoxiang..."


    Manimani! Where''s this kindergarten friend from? Easy water cold was disgusted, involuntarily away from the majestic step.


    "Shut up and stop yelling."


    The fragrance of flowers is a slap to the majestic


    "Ah! It''s the touch, the slight pain with some numbness. It''s great. Xiaoxiang, it''s the most comfortable for you to play. "


    Majestic show abnormal general expression, said abnormal general words.


    The atmosphere at the scene once became very awkward.


    "Or a shaking m?"


    Yi shuihan''s three outlooks are renewed, and he has made up his mind to stay away from the Zhuang "Han".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    "Xiao Han, let''s go. Don''t leave him."


    Baihuaxiang also seems to be "defeated" by the majestic, pulling yishuihan to walk towards the palace not far away.


    Even if there is no hundred flowers Xiangla, Yi shuihan himself is also extremely want to leave the Zhuang "Han", naturally is quite cooperate.


    Majestic of course will not be so easy to leave by baihuaxiang, see baihuaxiang left quickly catch up, that running posture is also quite ecstatic, two hands holding nianhuazhi small swing.


    "Wait, Xiao Xiang, wait for me."


    Hearing the majestic cry, baihuaxiang speeds up, takes Yi shuihan seven turns and eight turns in the palace, and takes advantage of the majestic carelessness to flash into a room.


    "Xiao Xiang, Xiao Xiang, where are you? Come out and play with me


    The room can also hear the majestic shouts. Baihuaxiang makes a hiss gesture to Yi shuihan, and then pulls Yi shuihan to the curtain of the room. When the curtain is opened, baihuaxiang turns a blind eye and bumps into the wall.


    The slight wave sounds, and the fragrance of flowers has entered the wall. It seems that the wall is not solid.


    "Interesting."


    Yi shuihan also realized that the wall had holes, and those who didn''t resist also bumped into it. When Yi shuihan also disappeared, the opened curtain slowly returned to the original place.


    What comes into view is a room of about 20 square meters, with only one Futon quietly placed there.


    Looking back at the place where I came in, I found that I had a clear view of the situation in the room before. It seemed that the wall had disappeared and the curtain was transparent.


    Naturally, this will not be the case. If we go out, the situation will be different.


    About a minute later, the door of the room suddenly opened and majestic came in. After a careful search in the room, he even opened the curtain and touched the wall with his hand, but he didn''t wear it like baihuaxiang and yishuihan. It seemed that the wall had become solid.


    "Strange, Xiao Xiang should be in the room. How could he disappear?"


    Majestic face of doubt, holding a compass in hand, compass refers to the direction is where flowers.


    "Is it broken?"


    Repeatedly looked at the compass, majestic and finally unwilling to touch the wall with his hand, or even hit a few times with his fist, did not find the truth.


    When he smashed the wall with his fist, Yi shuihan was also sweating. He was a little frightened. Baihuaxiang seemed calm and didn''t worry about anything.


    Tossed for a long time, majestic left the room, this time Yi shuihan a thing so passed, just want to go out, baihuaxiang stopped Yi shuihan.


    "He will come back again."


    Sure enough, about a quarter of an hour later, majestic returned to the room, still holding the compass in hand, opened the curtain and stood in front of the wall.


    "Come out, Xiao Xiang! I know you''re here. I''ve found you. If you don''t come out, I''ll go in. "


    This majestic look seems confident.


    "Was it really discovered?"


    Even Yi shuihan is suspicious. He can''t help but look at baihuaxiang. Then he can rest assured that baihuaxiang is calm and not pretending.


    Outside the majestic shouting more than ten times, did not see a response, stopped, turned his hand, took out a bronze key, inserted it towards the wall, made to unlock the posture.


    The key embedded in the wall, majestic also use the key to twist most of the circle, but nothing happened, majestic face of muddled force.


    "How could that be? It shouldn''t be! It''s a master key. You can unlock any prohibition. "


    On the other side of the wall, baihuaxiang looked at the majestic scene with pride and muttered, "hum, I knew there was a master key for a long time, but it was specially modified by me."


    Majestic can not come in, he has not given up, actually is self-care across the wall began to chat.


    "If you don''t go in, you can''t go in. Anyway, I know you''re inside and I can be outside. Xiao Xiang, since you left, I''m not happy. Every day, besides practice, I practice. I''ll tell you, my sunflower Scripture has been on the ninth floor of the cultivation Island, and my strength has improved a lot. When I go out to fight, I won''t hide behind you like before , I can be your assistant... "


    Said a Datong, anyway easy water cold basic did not understand.


    See majestic is really going to consume, baihuaxiang took out the hidden card, with Yi shuihan from the other side out, directly to the adjacent another room, carefully out, finally successfully escaped.


    In the days after that, yishuihan didn''t see majestic again. He heard baihuaxiang say that majestic was forbidden and would be released at the flower picking Festival.


    Knowing that baihuaxiang will be sealed after leaving this time, Yi shuihan cooperates with baihuaxiang to have a good time in the flower world out of the idea of compensation.


    In three months, Yi shuihan had a rough tour of the flower world. Although he had not been to every place, he at least knew where it was.The day of the flower festival came as scheduled. On this night, two bright moons rose, one left and one right, one red and one blue. The sky seemed to be split in two.


    The flower picking Festival is a special festival. It is not only a day for picking flowers, but also because it is the only day for the double moon to shine.


    In normal times, the flower world takes off in a month, and the red and blue moons come in turn, one month at a time. Every ten million years, there are three days, and there are two moons in the sky. These three days are also the duration of the flower festival.


    They can''t go to the whole flower gathering world, but there are many places where they can''t go to Trample to death.


    Those words that need to be picked are not so easy to pick. Some flowers even have strong attack power. Even if Zhensheng is not careful, he will be hurt.


    After the double moon launch, Yi shuihan left alone. It''s not that he doesn''t want to work with baihuaxiang, but baihuaxiang wants to work with her relatives and friends, including the majestic one. If Yi shuihan is uncomfortable with her, it''s not convenient to pick flowers. It''s not necessarily his own to find good things, so he chose to act alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    Acting alone has the advantages of acting alone, freedom, and all the benefits come to you, but there are also disadvantages. You can only rely on yourself in case of danger, and the efficiency is lower than that of forming a team.


    Of course, this disadvantage is very little for Yi shuihan. His strength lies there. He is not afraid of anyone except Xinrui dizun, the leader of the flower world.


    Even in the face of Xinrui dizun, as long as Xinrui dizun doesn''t try his best to deal with him at the beginning, he can still easily withdraw from the whole body, and has the transmission ability, which is very stable.


    The time of the flower picking Festival is only 3 days, so the time is pressing. Therefore, Yi shuihan has no delay, and has entered the state completely.


    Not to mention, there are a lot of good things. Although there are basically no useful things for his realm, there are many flowers that are beneficial to the true saints and even to the realm of seeking Tao. These flowers are useless to him, so it''s OK to exchange them for resources or train his followers.


    "The moon flower is the material for making the moon fragrance. The moon fragrance can improve the soul power, and has a certain effect on the true saint. Fortunately, there are ten."


    A cliff, flowers light blue, light purple roots of the Moon Flower quietly open, emitting a faint fragrance.


    As a flower to be picked, this moonflower is naturally unusual. The peaks where it is located have become Jedi. There is no other life except for them in the whole mountain. The reason is that it is impossible to survive here. It is the limit for a mountain to nurture them, and there is no room for others.


    According to the information given by baihuaxiang to yishuihan, this month''s flower is a middle and inferior harvest. It was found in less than an hour after it came out. Yishuihan''s luck is pretty good.


    Not to mention the process of picking, anyway, it''s not too difficult for Yi Shui Han. The skill of Bi Yue Hua is useless for Yi Shui Han.


    After picking the moonflower, Yi shuihan continued his journey of picking flowers, and then met many good goods one after another.


    Colorful flowers, tianzhuque, fenglingweiluo, huanglianggu, lanquepeng


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, we arrived at the last day of the flower picking Festival. At this time, yishuihan was full of harvest and collected a lot of resources. Most of them were helpful to Zhensheng, and a few were also very useful to Zhensheng. The most satisfying thing for yishuihan was to pick a rule flower, which was helpful to him even now.


    The flower of law, which is directly named as the flower of law, plays a very important role. Taking this flower can help people to understand the Tao. In a certain period of time, it can make the users understand the Tao two to three times faster.


    Don''t underestimate these two to three times, it''s already a very strong state. When it comes to the bottleneck of enlightenment or the lack of inspiration, it can often play an unexpected role under the blessing of two to three times the speed of enlightenment. Maybe it will pass the difficult period and usher in high-speed development.


    In the second realm of chaos emperor, the realm of enlightenment, everything depends on oneself. There is a way to follow in the realm of seeking enlightenment. The realm of enlightenment is totally different from those existing in itself. Dharma flower is one of the few things that can help the cultivation of the realm of enlightenment.


    If you compare the chance of every flower picking festival with numbers, the rule of 100 chances is estimated to occupy 99% of the flower, and the others are not as valuable as it.


    It''s a once-in-a-million-year flower picking Festival, but it''s a rare treasure that can''t be seen in a hundred million years. It often takes hundreds of millions of years for such a flower to come out. Thanks to Xinrui emperor, he will classify it as a kind of flower that needs to be picked.


    The moon flower will only affect a mountain. The growth of the law flower needs the nature of heaven and earth. The scope of influence is ten thousand times that of the moon flower. Moreover, the law flower is extremely difficult to distinguish, so it is hidden among numerous ordinary flowers. If you don''t pick it, you can''t even confirm that it is the law flower.


    Where there are regular flowers, there will be no treasures around. This is compulsory. However, this is also very common in the flower world, and no one will associate regular flowers with it at all.


    It''s also a coincidence that Yi shuihan got this rule flower. At that time, he picked it easily and subconsciously. After picking it, he found out what he had picked.


    The flower world is very protective of flowers, and large-scale destruction is absolutely not allowed. It''s not a crime to pick a few flowers occasionally. What''s more, the flowers picked by Yi shuihan look very ordinary. If they can''t be picked, baihuaxiang has said to Yi shuihan for a long time.


    At the beginning of the flower picking Festival, yishuihan and baihuaxiang started from the center of the flower world, just in a slightly different direction. Now that they have been walking for such a long time, they will be far away without any accident.


    "It''s almost time to go back."


    Bimonthly in the sky can only see the vague outline, before long, the scene of bimonthly will disappear, and the flower picking festival will come to an end.


    Although you can still pick flowers at the end of the festival, after all, flowers will not disappear there. It''s just that this is Xinrui dizun''s card. Since it''s stipulated that only flowers can be picked at the festival, Yi shuihan will be punished if he violates it. Even if he picks good things, he will lose a lot.


    It''s much faster to go back than to come out. After all, there''s no need to search carefully, so Yi shuihan successfully returned before the end of the flower picking Festival.


    "Haven''t you princess Xiang come back yet?"


    When he came back, the maid who received him naturally brought him up. Without seeing baihuaxiang, Yi shuihan asked. As for the name, baihuaxiang is really a princess in the flower world. Her mother is the Lord of the world and the king of the road. As a daughter, she is naturally a princess."Prince Yi, Princess Xiang has come back. Now she is in Baihua Pavilion."


    The maid replied respectfully.


    Unexpectedly, after all, baihuaxiang has been through the flower picking festival for many times. In addition, she is also a daughter. In fact, the restrictions of the flower picking Festival are useless to her. Every time she estimates that it''s just a bit of fun. She won''t look for good things like other people. It''s normal to come back a little earlier.


    Baihuage is where baihuaxiang lives. Yi shuihan has been many times in the past three months. He is familiar with baihuaxiang. Knowing that baihuaxiang is back, he plans to go to baihuage and baihuaxiang. It''s almost time to leave.


    Xinrui dizun''s words, Yi shuihan can always remember that this flower picking Festival is to give the benefits, if you get the benefits, you don''t know what''s interesting, then you''ll be waiting for thunder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    When you come to the Baihua hall, what you first see is not baihuaxiang, but a group of yingyingyanyan. These are all the disciples and grandchildren of Xinrui emperor Zun.


    Most of them are women, but they are also mixed with a few men. Among them, the majestic is outstanding and has a strong sense of existence.


    What you can see is majestic or very popular, surrounded by a group of little sisters, from time to time bursts of laughter.


    It should be said that all men here are more popular. After all, they are rare resources.


    Yishuihan was discovered by baihuaxiang as soon as she came. Originally, she was sitting beside holding a flower and pulling its petals in boredom. Her eyes lit up when she saw yishuihan, and the flower in her hand went to yishuihan.


    "You''re back! How was the harvest? If it''s not good, I can give you some of my gains. "


    While saying, baihuaxiang also took out a space ring and handed it to Yi shuihan.


    Around all looked over, majestic is full of hostility in the eyes, it is a kind of precious things were robbed of the expression.


    "I think my harvest is quite good. You''d better keep your own."


    Push the space ring back.


    "You can have a look before you make a decision. Maybe you will have what you want?"


    Baihuaxiang handed over the ring again.


    "Still..."


    "Some people like to play fat face full of fat, clearly they have no harvest, must pretend to harvest a lot of the same."


    What he said was majestic. At this time, he looked at Yi shuihan with a face of provocation. Baihuaxiang''s special attitude towards Yi shuihan made him feel very angry. Naturally, he was hostile to Yi shuihan.


    "Majestic, you don''t talk nonsense, Xiao Hanhan won''t cheat people, he said that the harvest is not small is not small."


    Before Yi shuihan opened his mouth, baihuaxiang helped him to go back.


    "Do you dare to compare things? As long as he gains more than me, I will I just... "


    Said here majestic also card shell, he also did not want to do well for a time.


    "Elder martial brother Xiong, how about this? If you lose, you should apologize to the young master Yi, and young master Yi must leave the flower world, and you are not allowed to come back to the flower world in the future."


    A woman with wavy hair said that her name was Sanduo, and xiongzhuang was called elder martial brother. Because she was a disciple of xiongzhuang''s mother, she naturally wanted to help xiongzhuang. As for offending baihuaxiang, she was not afraid, because it was xiongzhuang''s mother who could help her. Now she speaks for xiongzhuang, and xiongzhuang will not treat her badly.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    It''s obvious that what sado said is just and majestic. He has long wanted Yi shuihan to leave the flower world. When Yi shuihan leaves, he will have more opportunities to contact baihuaxiang.


    One loses only to apologize, and the other loses but is never allowed to enter the flower world again. Obviously, the stakes are totally unequal.


    What they don''t know, however, is that Yi shuihan has come to say something else. He has to go whether he gambles or not. Moreover, Yi shuihan has no reason to come back to the flower world because the fragrance of flowers will be sealed and remembered.


    In terms of objective facts, in fact, the bets of both sides are equal to some extent, but subjectively, they are not equal.


    "What''s this? Why can''t xiaohanhan come to Huajie when he loses? Xiongzhuang just apologizes. The stakes are not equal at all. If xiaohanhan loses, I''ll give my harvest to xiongzhuang. If xiongzhuang loses, I''ll give his harvest to xiaohanhan."


    Well, baihuaxiang said this is really good for yishuihan, but it also brought a lot of hatred to yishuihan. The heroic look in yishuihan''s eyes is more fierce.


    "Well, when did I promise to compare?"


    Yi shuihan looks at the farce in front of him, yes, in his opinion, it''s farce. He has no mind to compete with the majestic.


    To tell you the truth, he has never paid attention to the grandeur from the beginning to the end. He thinks that he has lowered his level completely by comparing with the "man" like the grandeur. Now he is a great master of enlightenment, and he is still the one with the highest combat power. Only those who are in the position of breaking through at any time and those who are in the position of creating Tao level are the targets for Yi shuihan And majestic here than harvest, win or lose the grade.


    "What? Guilty, dare not compare with me, as long as you admit that you are bragging before, I will let you go


    Majestic obviously will be wrong, think that yishuihan is afraid to compare with himself, immediately elated.


    Unfortunately, the majestic way of speaking is a little funny, that kind of coquettish tone is really hot ears, let Yi shuihan almost get goose bumps.


    At a glance, I found that other people were used to this way of saying majestic. It seemed that they were immune to it. I was very surprised. Sure enough, they were all acting schools!


    Yi shuihan absolutely doesn''t believe that these people don''t have any feelings about the majestic so Niang. It''s estimated that it''s just because of the identity that they didn''t show it.


    "Let''s go over there and talk!"


    Yi Shui Han Li has no Li majestic, said to baihuaxiang.


    Baihuaxiang was slightly stunned, and then said, "good!"Saying that Yi shuihan is about to leave with baihuaxiang, majestic certainly won''t let Yi shuihan go, even because Yi shuihan''s ignorance makes him angry.


    "Stop for me. You can''t leave today unless you can get more than me."


    Majestic shout, at the same time he made a gesture, see around the shadow of the road, surrounded the whole hall.


    These shadow breath is comparable to the chaos emperor, but at most it is similar to the first realm, and it is far from the second realm.


    "Puppets? Obviously, this kind of puppet is not something majestic can own. Is it his mother''s arrangement to protect him? It seems that majestic is still highly valued! "


    After seeing through the details of these shadows for a hundred years, Yi shuihan could say that he didn''t have any fluctuation in his heart. For him, these things could be solved by waving his hand.


    Even baihuaxiang didn''t care too much when she saw these puppets, but she knew the strength of Yi shuihan and didn''t think that these puppets could do anything about Yi shuihan.


    Of course, baihuaxiang was still angry and said in a cool voice, "put them away for me. This is baihuadian. You can''t be presumptuous."


    "Xiao Xiang, you..."


    "What are you? Hurry up. If you don''t put it away, you won''t come to me any more."


    Majestic face of grievance, like an angry little daughter-in-law, under the pressure of flowers, unwilling to let the puppets retreat.


    "Oh, I heard that our little princess was angry all the way. Who made you angry? Tell me. I''ll make the decision for you."


    "Mother, here you are."


    Exclaimed majestic surprise, and then a figure came in from the outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    It was the majestic mother, the elder martial sister of baihuaxiang, who came in. At the same time, she was also a chaotic emperor who understood the Tao.


    To Yishui''s surprise, this world of flowers is obviously like a Western Ocean horse, which is totally different from the male''s appearance.


    A realm of enlightenment is also a character in the flower world. It''s no wonder that the majestic personality is good in the flower world.


    Of course, Yi Shui Han is also a state of enlightenment. He will not be afraid of it. At most, he will pay attention to it.


    "Zhuang''er, you are here, too!"


    When she saw her son, she was very kind. She held out her hand and stroked her majestic head. Her movements were very gentle, and she enjoyed being stroked. The whole scene was a scene of motherly kindness and filial piety.


    The arrival of therea makes the atmosphere of the hundred flowers hall a little strange, and other people become a little low-key. They dare not do anything else. Therea''s deterrent power is very strong.


    With the support of my mother, I soon recovered and became confident.


    "This must be Yi shuihan, right? I''ve heard of you for a long time. It''s better to meet than to be famous. I''m really a talented person. "


    She said to Yi shuihan with a smile, seemingly friendly.


    "Mother!"


    Majestic anxious, but Tracy a look past, majestic then quiet down.


    For Tracy''s polite words, Yi shuihan just listened quietly, without the slightest expression, showing a very calm.


    "Zhuang Er just now is not sensible, bumped you, hoped you do not mind, after all is the child!"


    This makes majestic very rich, but now he is talking about his mother, and he can only keep it in his heart,


    "shentm child, this'' man ''must be much older than me." In the heart thinks like this, on the surface easy water is cold, but the breeze is light and the clouds are pale, say "I never mind."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Teria nodded happily, and then said, "but I''m also interested in Xiaoyi''s harvest. I don''t know if I can have a look at it and open my eyes. By the way, I can let my boy know what is beyond heaven and beyond people."


    A small Yi, absolutely rely on the old to sell the old to take advantage of, Yishui cold heart slightly feel uncomfortable, but also directly pointed out, really directly said it, it seems that he Yishui cold too inhuman.


    Thereya is more difficult to deal with than majestic, not only in strength, but also in other aspects. For example, the way of speaking, in the final analysis, clearly means something similar to majestic, but people can''t find any fault with her.


    As far as strength is concerned, teria is the realm of enlightenment. She is at the same level as Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan can''t ignore her. She is also the elder martial sister with the fragrance of flowers. On the surface, she is so friendly. If Yi shuihan refuses, she will inevitably leave an impression of being arrogant.


    Of course, it''s not a big deal for Yi shuihan to leave a defiant impression. Does he need to care about these people''s opinions?


    It''s just that other people don''t have to care, but the feeling of baihuaxiang has to be considered. It''s the most difficult for Yi shuihan to accept beauty''s kindness. Yi shuihan thinks he''s a little ashamed of baihuaxiang. After all, it''s him who makes his mother want to seal baihuaxiang''s memory.


    In the heart has the shame, the nature wants to compensate, therefore originally did not flaunt the mind Yi shuihan to decide or flaunt.


    Alas! I didn''t want to pretend, but you forced me to pretend!


    "In that case, it''s good to have a look. I don''t want to take out all of them. I''ll just take out some treasures I think."


    Yi shuihan said slightly hesitantly.


    If you look at this hesitation in your eyes and associate it with Yi shuihan, you think Yi shuihan is looking for a way out for you. After all, you don''t take out all of them. Even if the things you take out are not very good, it''s not a complete disgrace.


    Not only majestic think so, most people on the scene think so, but no one said it, just look at Yi shuihan with expectant eyes.


    "I don''t know what kind of flowers he will take out? If it''s really just an ordinary treasure, he will lose face. "


    "Whether it''s an outsider or the first time to participate in the flower picking Festival, many things don''t know. No matter how strong the strength is, there won''t be much harvest."


    "Even if he really picked some precious flowers, they must not be as high-quality as we picked them. Hum, our route has been planned for a long time. It''s definitely the best route for picking flowers."


    These are the thoughts of the people at the scene. Anyway, they don''t think much about Yi shuihan. The only one who really has confidence in Yi shuihan is baihuaxiang.


    But even baihuaxiang is very nervous at this time. She doesn''t want to see Yi shuihan lose face, especially in front of her.


    Will yishuihan disappoint baihuaxiang? Of course not.


    "I was lucky enough to find this on the first day..."


    Yi shuihan has a strange flower in his hand. The center of the flower is a beautiful baby''s smiling face. As soon as the flower appears, it makes bursts of "hee hee" sound, just like a little girl''s laughter.


    "It''s Xiaowa flower, which can increase the real saint''s ability to condense chaos. A Xiaowa flower can even make a real saint who condenses 50% chaos more than 20% to reach 70% of chaos."This Xiaowa flower, in the harvest of baihuaxiang''s whole team, can also be ranked in the top three. It can be said that they were shocked at the first move.


    However, this is just the beginning, and then Yi shuihan takes out a heavyweight flower again.


    "The wind spirit only falls down, which can help the true saint to cultivate a secret method called wind spirit. A true saint who practices wind spirit has several times more action power than a true saint who does not practice wind spirit."


    "Tianzhuque, if you take this, Zhensheng can temporarily possess the power of Enlightenment of chaos emperor level, which can greatly increase the speed of enlightenment. If it is not helpful to break through to the seventh level, it can even be regarded as the most precious treasure of Zhensheng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another, the treasures were taken out by Yi shuihan, and everyone in Baihua hall was shocked. It can be said that the shock could not stop.


    Ten minutes later, Yi shuihan had taken out nearly a hundred flowers. The scene was completely shocked and numb, and the harvest was comparable to the sum of all the flowers. This was still the case without taking out the rule of flowers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    "It looks like it''s about done."


    Yi shuihan always pays attention to teria''s face. At first, teria''s face is full of smiles. As Yi shuihan brings out more and more good things, her smile gradually disappears. Finally, her face becomes expressionless, gloomy, and people can''t see her specific ideas. In short, her heart will not be particularly good.


    He stopped taking the flowers out, because Yi shuihan used to take the flowers out at an average speed. They thought Yi shuihan would take the flowers again, but they didn''t respond for a while. After a while, they looked at Yi shuihan with questioning eyes.


    "I think that''s enough!"


    The faint voice echoed in the hall, with Yi shuihan''s insipid and extreme expression, giving them a profound feeling. For a moment, Yi shuihan''s figure magnified infinitely in their hearts.


    The whole hall is silent, majestic, I feel very uncomfortable, and I feel very sad and indignant for the strange eyes of my good ladies. Now he is not a clown compared with Yi shuihan.


    "Zhuang''er, now you know what it''s like to have someone outside! They just didn''t care about you before and didn''t apologize. "


    Teria''s voice broke the calm, but she seemed to be suppressing something, so that the original pleasant voice made people feel inexplicable pressure.


    "Ah


    How can I apologize? He''s a thousand, ten thousand, not willing.


    "Don''t you hear me? I want you to apologize. "


    For a long time, Rhea''s face was still.


    "Yes I''m sorry


    Reluctantly, Zhong xiongzhuang apologizes to Yi shuihan.


    "Well."


    Yi shuihan nodded slightly, without more expression.


    "Zhuang Er, let''s go."


    With a deep look at Yi shuihan, teria steps away and follows him majestically with her head down.


    "Sister Huaxiang, I suddenly remembered something and left first."


    "Oh, I promised my elder martial sister to help her make pills. It''s too late."


    "Sister Fu, didn''t you say you wanted to share your experience with me? Just now


    In the twinkling of an eye, the hall of flowers was gone, leaving only the cold water and the fragrance of flowers.


    "You were so handsome just now. Look at teria''s face. It''s so funny. I didn''t expect that you could get so many treasures. You really deserve Xiao Hanhan."


    Baihuaxiang said excitedly. She felt the same about the publicity before yishuihan, as if it was not yishuihan but herself.


    "I''m surprised, too. Did you really get so little? I didn''t think it would end without it. "


    The rule flower quilt easy water cold took out, a pure fragrance which belongs to the rule flower diffuses all around, refreshing and makes people''s thinking become extremely active.


    In front of baihuaxiang, yishuihan doesn''t mind being known that he picked the flower.


    "Is this Rule flower


    It''s unbelievable that Baixiang has a big mouth.


    "Yes, it''s the law flower."


    "My God! You are also very lucky. No one has collected the rule flowers for a long time. In my memory, the last time I collected the rule flowers was hundreds of millions of years ago. "


    Simply happy for Yi shuihan, baihuaxiang doesn''t have the slightest idea of rule flower, even though it is very useful for her.


    "I think I''m lucky, too."


    Looking at the smiling face from the heart of baihuaxiang, Yi shuihan had a heart beat for a moment, but the emotion was suppressed by him.


    After a moment''s silence, Yi shuihan spoke out the purpose of looking for baihuaxiang this time.


    "What? You say you want to go, so urgent, why on earth, is it because of majestic? Or are you not happy here? "


    Baihuaxiang is very excited.


    "No, I''m just not used to it."


    "Not used to it?"


    Whispered, hundred flowers as if the whole body was drained of strength, the body suddenly soft down, she has been aware of something.


    "Will you come back then?"


    That pair of eyes full of expectations is really hard to refuse, but Yi shuihan finally did not give baihuaxiang the answer to expect, quietly looking at baihuaxiang, some apologies in his eyes.


    "Well? When I can''t act according to my own heart, even if I want to be oppressed by Emperor RUIZUN? If baihuaxiang doesn''t want to follow me after knowing the truth, she is willing to seal her memory, that''s all. But what if she wants to follow me? Xinrui dizun can''t stop this. "


    Yi shuihan changed his attitude when he suddenly appeared in his heart. However, Yi shuihan didn''t tell baihuaxiang the cause and effect on the spot. Instead, he said, "when we meet again, I will tell you everything. If you don''t regret it at that time, you will get what you want."The dim eyes of baihuaxiang suddenly become incomparably bright, reappearing and blooming with amazing brilliance.


    "Next time we meet, you must tell me everything."


    "Of course."


    "Don''t lie to me, we''ve made an agreement, hook."


    "Hook?"


    Looking at the fragrance of flowers like a child, this tradition has spread to the world.


    With a little smile, Yi shuihan is also in the little finger, and the little fingers touch each other, which means that an agreement has been reached.


    After that, Yi shuihan left Huajie as planned and came to the company headquarters.


    "I didn''t expect to see you so soon, did I?"


    In the office, teria sits in the boss''s chair and looks at Yi shuihan with a smile on her face.


    On the desk, there was a sign that said, "director of special assignments: teria.".


    Yi shuihan''s task of guarding baihuaxiang was assigned by this special task department. Although he knew that it should have something to do with baihuaxiang, he didn''t expect that the director of this task department was teria.


    "It''s a bit unexpected."


    It''s easy to admit that Yi shuihan didn''t show any emotion except surprise, which made teria disappointed.


    "You should know why you''re here."


    "It''s one of my assignments."


    "Yes, the task is..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    Teria and Yi shuihan look at each other and keep this state for several minutes. Since teria finished the assigned task, it has been going on till now.


    Both Yi shuihan and treya are very patient. A few minutes of looking at each other is just a drizzle. If no one is the first to break the deadlock, this situation will last for several hours.


    The task assigned to Yi shuihan is not complicated. It can even be said that it is very simple. If Yi shuihan is willing, it doesn''t even take a minute to complete the task, even if he doesn''t have to go out of the office.


    The deadline for handing in a law flower is one year, which is the special assignment.


    The difficulty of finding the rule flower Yi shuihan doesn''t believe that teria doesn''t know. It''s only given such a little time. It''s obvious that the news that Yi shuihan owns the rule flower has been exposed. As for who exposed it to teria, baihuaxiang''s initiative is unlikely. Either teria knows it by special means, or baihuaxiang''s passive disclosure.


    "Maybe that one is warning me, maybe."


    The emperor that I saw in the flower world came into my mind. The whole flower world was the chassis of each other. Maybe Yi shuihan''s words to Bai Huaxiang made her feel ill at last. She revealed the news of FA FA FA a little bit, and then it happened.


    Anyway, teria knows that it is an established fact that Yi shuihan has the rule flower. Now the main situation is how to choose Yi shuihan.


    Take out the law flower and hand it in? It''s definitely impossible. It can''t encourage teria''s arrogance. He''s easy to get cold and doesn''t want anything. It''s obvious that this task is aimed at him. If he obediently obeys and doesn''t say that he has lost his profits, he seems to be bullying.


    Of course, it''s not a good way to refuse directly. In that case, maybe teria will use other means, which can''t solve the problem from the root.


    As long as Yi shuihan wants to continue to work in this company, he must abide by certain rules. Teria uses the company''s rules to deal with him. He can only use the same rules to fight back.


    "It seems that the assignment can be refused, isn''t it?"


    Easy water cold light mouth way.


    Teria''s face changed slightly, but she soon calmed down.


    "Yes, but are you sure you want to refuse? If you refuse, you won''t be paid for the next billion years. "


    "No, of course."


    "Then you..."


    "Just asking."


    With that, Yi shuihan took out the regular flower. When she saw the regular flower in Yi shuihan''s hand, teria''s eyes lit up immediately.


    In fact, the demander of this rule flower is herself. She has not made any progress for a long time and has fallen into a bottleneck. She needs rule flower to break the bottleneck.


    Teria stood up and held out her hand to Yi shuihan, making a gesture to pick up the flowers.


    "Why, what are you doing?"


    Yi shuihan looks at teria in confusion.


    "Don''t you want to finish it, don''t you?"


    "Of course, I want to finish the task, but I don''t have to give it to you to finish it!"


    Thereya was a little silly. She didn''t understand what Yi shuihan meant.


    "I''ve heard that there are rules for assigned tasks. The faster the task is completed, the heavier the reward will be. If the task can be completed in an hour, it will be ten times more difficult. I''ll hand in the task now. Isn''t it just in line with the rules? Well, I only need two rules for rewards, so you still need one rule flower for me. You''ve earned a lot."


    As soon as these words came out, teria''s face turned ugly.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t make a fuss. The rules he says are true. However, in fact, although there are rules, they are basically useless. The rules are aimed at the assigned tasks above the chaos emperor. How can the tasks assigned by the company to chaos emperor be completed in an hour? It''s a dream.


    Hard looking at Yi shuihan, teria is not clear.


    "You won this time."


    It took a long time for teria to speak.


    "What do you win? I win. Let''s finish the task quickly! I''ve come up with this rule. If you touch it, it''s a regular procedure. "


    Yi shuihan looks like I''m waiting for you.


    "You don''t want to delay. I''ve recorded everything. There''s evidence."


    There was a piece of white jade in the hand that didn''t take the rule flower. It was the record jade, or the very high record jade, which could not be forged at all.


    "Ha ha ha...!"


    All of a sudden, teria laughed loudly. This time, it''s impossible to make Yi Shui Han.


    "Yi shuihan, do you think it''s useful? To tell you the truth, this task is not my meaning, but the master''s meaning. Even if you are reasonable, what''s the matter? "


    the truth is that teria can''t resist moving out of the backstage.


    Originally, teria thought that Yi shuihan would be shocked when she said this, but the fact was different from what she thought. Yi shuihan was stunned, and then looked at him quietly, completely unmoved."Don''t you know who I am?"


    Easy water cold quiet said such a sentence, I also is not does not have the backstage! If it wasn''t for Xinrui dizun''s special relationship with baihuaxiang, Yi shuihan would not compromise so easily.


    "Who are you..."


    Tereya finally thought of the identity of Yi Shui Han''s disciple, and the atmosphere froze.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The sound of knocking on the door eased the awkward atmosphere of the office.


    "Come in."


    Teria sat down again and then regained her apparent calm.


    "The chief, it''s not a good thing."


    What came in was a true saint, but from the perspective of breath, it was the kind of existence that barely stepped into the true saint, and the strength was basically fixed.


    At this time, the real saint''s face was full of confusion.


    "What''s wrong? Let''s be clear."


    "There''s a fight between emperor Xinrui and Emperor Duxin."


    "What


    Teria suddenly stood up in surprise, with an incredible face, while Yi shuihan on one side was also very surprised.


    How could two Dadao emperors belonging to the same camp of the company be at war?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    "Impossible? Master and poisonous heart emperor have no grudge. How can they fight suddenly? Are you wrong? They are just fighting each other. "


    Teria stares at the real saint who comes in to report, and her weight bursts out.


    "My Lord, spare your life, spare your life."


    Under the influence of terria''s Enlightenment realm, only the staff of true saint cultivation directly knelt to the ground and began to show blood stains on their bodies.


    Seeing that the employee''s eyes began to turn white, and she was about to faint, teria finally slowly put away her own pressure.


    "Hoo ... Hoo... "


    The sound of gasping in the office.


    "Where are they fighting?"


    As soon as this question was asked, the ground began to vibrate slowly, just like an earthquake, and the speed of vibration became faster and faster.


    Fortunately, this is the headquarters of the company. The buildings are of good quality, and the vibration did not cause large-scale damage.


    In Yi shuihan''s perception, he only felt two boundless wills in the sky. Under this willpower, Yi shuihan felt that he was extremely small, and there was no possibility of comparison.


    Obviously, these two wills are Xin Rui Di Zun and Du Xin Di Zun.


    Compared with the original idea that the emperor wanted to fight for the throne of the universe, at least he was far away from the place where he wanted to fight.


    Teria also felt all this, and suddenly rushed out of the office. Compared with dealing with Yi shuihan, the battle between Xin Rui emperor Zun and Du Xin emperor Zun is more important.


    After teria left the office, Yi shuihan also followed him out. He also wanted to see the battle of the emperor.


    Over the headquarters of the company, two huge figures are constantly colliding, each collision will lead to a burst of vibration in the mainland of the headquarters below.


    The power of Dadao emperor is so powerful that the aftershocks alone can shake the whole headquarters mainland. If their normal life is not in the void but directly in the headquarters mainland, the whole headquarters mainland will be smashed.


    "That''s The main road is manifesting, the road is river


    All of a sudden, one of the two huge figures disappeared and turned into an endless milky way. Then the other figure disappeared and replaced by the green river.


    The symbol of the achievement of chaos emperor is to condense the chain of laws, while the emperor of Tao completely created one, and the chain of laws transformed into the river of Tao, the river of Tao.


    From the river of fate and the river of time, we can see how powerful the Dao river is.


    As soon as Dao River comes out, the world will submit to him. Dao river is the source of every Dao emperor. The stronger Dao river is, the stronger Dao emperor is.


    The power of Tao River is equal to the collection of all the living beings who practice this Tao in the heaven and the world.


    As long as there are creatures in the heaven and the world practicing this kind of Tao, the Tao River will never dry up. If you want to kill a Dao emperor, you must first smash each other''s Tao River, and then kill all the creatures in the heaven and the world practicing this kind of Tao in a short time, and wipe out all the inheritance related to this kind of Tao. In this way, the Tao created by that Dao emperor will be completely destroyed Disappear from the heavens.


    Of course, in addition, there is another way to kill the emperor. That is to be killed by evil spirits. Evil spirits only need to smash the river condensed by the emperor.


    If the Dao emperor falls in the later way, the Dao created by him will still exist in the heaven and the world. Only in this way, this Dao will no longer be dominated by the Dao emperor, and its leader will be replaced by the unified will of the heaven and the world.


    It''s very difficult for the emperors to kill each other completely, but evil spirits are not. Because of this, the emperors hate evil spirits very much.


    The two rivers blazed in the void, fighting in a way that Yi shuihan didn''t understand at all.


    At this time, Yi shuihan could not understand the battle above, and could not even feel which side had the upper hand.


    If you don''t really reach the realm of Dao emperor, you can''t really understand the mystery.


    In the headquarters of the company, there are dozens of chaos emperors who pay attention to this battle just like Yi shuihan. The number of chaos emperors who can maintain this number after fighting for the heart of the universe undoubtedly proves the strong foundation of the company.


    The Dao River in the void has been there for several months. In these months, the people living on the mainland have been trembling. They are afraid that a bad Dao river will smash down and destroy the whole continent.


    After the disappearance of Daohe, the mainland of the headquarters regained calm. According to the best situation, neither of the two Dadao emperors had any choice, and Yi shuihan could not see the specific situation.


    However, due to the influence of this incident, teria has returned to the flower world. The flower world has been under martial law. It is said that it will be closed for a period of time.


    Without therea''s interference, there will be no trouble for Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan is also an enlightened man. No matter what the emperor does, he is a top-level master in the whole headquarters, and few of them are better than him.¡­¡­


    "Let me be the leader of chaos town keeper? It really suits me


    After staying in the headquarters for a short time, Yi shuihan''s new position came down. The company gave him several choices, such as sitting in the headquarters, becoming a director of a company, or going to a branch as a branch director, and sitting in chaos city to replace Ma madman.


    According to the company''s internal information, Ma madman has confirmed the fall. Granny Feng, who took Yi shuihan to chaos city at the beginning, also nearly fell. Now she is on the verge of death and has a long life. The possibility of falling is very high, which makes Yi shuihan sigh.


    It has been hundreds of years since Yi shuihan returned to chaos city. After a simple inauguration ceremony, Yi shuihan took root in the branch.


    Back at the branch, Yi shuihan first went to the major forces in chaos city to show off his muscles, and then closed the branch directly.


    Today, the situation is turbulent. Even if Yi shuihan achieves enlightenment, it is difficult to feel secure. Naturally, he has to seize the time to continue to make progress. If he wants to really protect himself, he has to achieve the great road emperor. It''s not enough to create Tao. I didn''t see that a lot of Tao makers died this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    On the other hand, Fen Shen Tai Yi is also in a very special transformation.


    The incident on mirage island made Tai Yi fall into a state of dying for a time. Even Yi shuihan could not be cured. Finally, with the help of his elder martial brother Dongming, he was sent to their master Salama.


    As the God of nature, Salama''s means are far beyond Yi shuihan, who has no systematic help. It soon helps Tai Yi to stabilize the injury, and at last it sets up an environment for Tai Yi to recover automatically.


    But in the end that time the injury is too heavy, until now, Taiyi is still in deep sleep, did not wake up.


    As the saying goes, if you survive, you will have a good fortune. Being rescued from infinite death, Taiyi is now a blessing in disguise. He has fallen into a special state and has a benign change. When he wakes up, his strength will be much stronger than before.


    As time goes by slowly, it seems that the universe is calm on the surface, but in the dark it is already turbulent. The frequency of demons increases greatly, and every time they take away their life.


    As the center of the universe, chaos city is still very prosperous, and the war can''t be ignited here. The only difference between chaos city and before is that the chaos emperor walking in chaos city suddenly becomes rare.


    A hundred years, a thousand years, a thousand years, a hundred thousand years, a million years


    "Ding, the system is fully charged, the restart is successful, host, nice to see you again."


    In the dim stone room, a bright light suddenly appeared, and then the whole stone room became extremely bright, and the blazing white flame was ignited in the void.


    "Has it been 100 million years? It''s been a long time, Holy Spirit


    Maybe because of keeping a posture for a long time, Yi shuihan''s body is slightly stiff, and even his figure is hoarse. However, all this is not important. The awakening of the system brings great changes to Yi shuihan.


    During the period when he was unable to use the system, Yi shuihan lacked a sense of security, even though he seemed to be so strong. His power of understanding Tao was less than a thousand stronger than him in the whole universe.


    It is because of the lack of security that Yi shuihan has been so low-key. He stayed in the chaos City branch for a long time and only occasionally went out a few times.


    From the beginning of ordinary people''s cultivation to the realm of enlightenment, Yi shuihan has been used for less than ten million years, but now he has been closed in the realm of enlightenment for nearly 100 million years, and his progress is huge.


    Chuang Tao is close at hand and can be pierced at any time. It only needs a lead. If you really want to say that, he can be called half step Chuang Tao Jing.


    "What do you think of what happened during your deep sleep?"


    After communicating with the system and understanding the state of the system, Yi shuihan asked such a question.


    The system is born of Yi Shui Han, which is the same individual as Yi Shui Han. He can also read Yi Shui Han''s memory, so he naturally knows what Yi Shui Han is asking.


    "The heart of the universe, if you can get it, I will be a step closer, and then even now you will have the power of the emperor."


    The heart of the universe can make the system stronger. Yi shuihan is no exception to this point. The heart of the universe only has a certain relationship with the breakthrough. How precious this strange thing is. Even if the system tells him to get the heart of the universe, he will be invincible among the great emperors.


    Of course, having the strength of Dao emperor does not mean that Yi shuihan can become Dao emperor at once. It can only be said that under the system blessing, Yi shuihan''s combat power can undergo essential transformation, but it does not. That is to say, even if he has the strength of Dao emperor, he does not have some characteristics of Dao emperor. For example, he certainly does not have Dao River, and he does not need to fight against him He is so troublesome that he has to destroy all the creatures who cultivate Yi Shui Han and create Tao.


    "Don''t think about the heart of the universe for the time being. I don''t know where it is now. Even if I know it, it''s hard to get it in my hands. If I take things, I''m not only in control, but also in control of the most powerful emperor."


    YY has the scene of the heart of the universe for a moment, and Yi shuihan returns to reality.


    The awakening of the system has given Yi shuihan the qualification to ignore all chaotic emperors. Even if he does not succeed in creating Tao, he believes that his strength is not weak in creating Tao.


    "Well? What double happiness


    Yi shuihan''s figure disappeared from the original place, and then the stone chamber became dark again.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me."


    Night Dongsheng see Yishui cold after the look becomes relaxed.


    At this time, yedongsheng is already a great power to create Daojing, but he did not hold a promotion ceremony, so few people know that he became a founder. Of course, Yi shuihan must be an insider.


    In order to repay Yi shuihan''s kindness, although Yi shuihan doesn''t think he has any great kindness to yedongsheng, yedongsheng has been guarding the place of Taiyi''s healing and protecting the Dharma for Taiyi ever since he created Tao.


    "Do you feel anything?"


    Yedongsheng knows that Taiyi is separated from yishuihan. Since yishuihan comes all the time, it must have something to do with Taiyi."Well, he''s about to wake up."


    "To wake up? That would be great. "


    Yedongsheng shows a smile from his heart. Together with yishuihan, his eyes seem to see Taiyi in it through prohibition.


    The ban made by Salama can be said to be very severe. At least it is very difficult for ordinary chaotic emperors to destroy it. At least it is possible for them to destroy it only if they create Tao level.


    Originally, Yi shuihan''s transmission should be directly to Tai Yi''s side, but also deviated from a certain distance because of this prohibition.


    Fortunately, Yi shuihan used to transmit several times before. If he knew such a thing, he would never have been so calm. When the first transmission made a mistake, he was suspicious for a while.


    After only ten seconds, the change came into being, and the prohibition could no longer isolate the breath inside, and became shaky.


    A powerful breath, which belongs to the realm of enlightenment but is comparable to the realm of creation, is transmitted.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother. This is a great achievement!"


    Night Dongsheng feel too easy breath, said to Yi shuihan, at the same time he began to cover the scene here, lest the movement is too big to cause trouble.


    "Thanks to elder martial brother guarding here, younger martial brother thanks here."


    Toward the night Dongsheng slightly bow, this gift easy water cold Shi is not against the heart.


    "Younger martial brother, I should do everything I do."


    "That''s what I should do."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Prohibition dissipates in turbulence. It''s very difficult to destroy it from the outside, but it''s very easy to destroy it from the inside. Otherwise, it won''t be impossible to bear it just because it''s too easy.


    After a few seconds, the ban completely disappeared, and Taiyi''s figure was clearly visible. At this time, Taiyi''s upper body was naked, and his lower body was only a pair of shorts. The whole person was suspended in the air. Below him was a pool, in which was pure white spirit liquid.


    Supernatural fluid is continuously input into Taiyi''s body from the bottom up in violation of gravity. It seems that Taiyi links many tubes, but these tubes are very beautiful.


    Taiyi''s eyes are still closed. His consciousness is waking up, but he hasn''t fully awakened yet. Of course, it''s not far from complete awakening to see the scene.


    After a few minutes, the spirit liquid in the pool has disappeared. It is all inhaled into Taiyi''s body. Taiyi''s body shakes and falls from the void and falls gently at the bottom of the pool.


    Eyelashes micro movement, closed nearly 100 million years of eyes open again.


    "Oh, welcome back."


    I don''t know when Yi shuihan has come to the pool. He looks at Tai Yi like Ye Dongsheng.


    "I''m back."


    Eyes on each other, too easy to know what happened after he lost consciousness, raised his hand to say hello.


    "There doesn''t seem to be anything I don''t want to see."


    Yi shuihan feels the link with Taiyi, and instantly understands the situation of Taiyi. Even Taiyi itself may need to understand more clearly.


    What Yi shuihan doesn''t want to see is that it''s too easy to mutate. For example, he doesn''t want to be separated and wants to kill him and turn over to be the master.


    "I said you are all one person. Do you still need to reminisce?"


    Ye Dongsheng is joking.


    "Can you talk to yourself?"


    Eyes for a while, easy water cold with slightly joking tone said.


    "Yes, we can''t. It''s just that we should change places before we talk to ourselves."


    The last soliloquy, yedongsheng, is spoken with stress.


    Yi shuihan agrees with Ye Dongsheng''s suggestion. Of course, the most important thing is that he has sensed the arrival of many uninvited guests. Although they are all small people, they don''t even have a chaotic emperor class.


    The place that is too easy to be treated is not the nature world. There is still a certain distance from the nature world. Of course, it still belongs to chaos city.


    The reason why it is not placed in the realm of creation but here is because the environment of the realm of creation is not suitable for easy treatment. As the world created by the emperor of creation, the whole world is protected by a layer of crystal wall of the world, because there is a crystal wall of the world, there will be no void chaotic energy into the world, which is also to protect the creatures of the chaotic emperor.


    Taiyi''s treatment needs the participation of chaotic energy, so it is placed outside the realm of creation and chemistry. With Salama''s strength, it can receive chaotic energy in the realm of creation and chemistry, but it will certainly damage the realm of creation and chemistry and leave loopholes, because once it is done, the realm of creation and chemistry will be like leaving a secret door, and it will be much easier for other kings to invade.


    If this is Yi shuihan, Salama will arrange the place in the realm of creation and chemistry, which means that there is no danger outside. It is very difficult to find here. Even if it is found, it must create a Taoist realm or above to break the ban.


    In case of illegal invasion, Salama will only be aware of this prohibition and deal with it at the fastest speed.


    A few minutes after they left Yi shuihan, an old man in black robe arrived at the scene. After investigating the scene for a moment, he left helplessly without finding anything.


    The old man in black robe was just the beginning, and then there were waves of explorers. They started to walk very fast. Some of them even got into a fight because of misunderstanding. One side cried out that the one who saw the treasure had a share, and the other side claimed that they didn''t, and then they didn''t get along with each other.


    The spirit liquid of Taiyi is a very high-grade treasure. After all, it''s from the emperor of Dao. Even if it only leaves a little breath in the end, it will have a certain effect on the emperor of chaos. To make an analogy, if an ordinary person takes a sip of the residual spirit, it will be easy for him to become an immortal.


    It is for this reason that those practitioners who have not found the treasure are naturally unwilling to listen to other people''s explanations. They think that the other party just wants to eat it alone. It''s strange that they don''t fight.


    This farce, caused by being too easy to recover, lasted for several months. During this period, there were several real saints who fell, and there were countless real saints under them. This is just one of the countless similar scenes in the universe.


    With the fall of the emperor of chaos, the suppression of the emperor of chaos is lost, and the true saints fight for resources more than before.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t you know anything about brother Dongming and master?"


    "Not yet. I haven''t contacted you since last time, but elder martial brother Dongming should be preparing for the breakthrough now! Maybe when we hear more, we''ll have two emperors. "


    When ye Dongsheng said this, there was a flash of light in his eyes and a trace of deep admiration. Now he is also the founder of Tao. He knows more about how difficult it is from the realm of creating Tao to the emperor of Tao. It''s so difficult that he has no confidence to break through. Even he faintly feels that he has touched the Tianhuaban. Maybe he can''t even reach the peak of creating Tao in his life.After the breakthrough to the creation of Tao, ye Dongsheng''s progress is frighteningly slow, even much slower than that from the peak of enlightenment to the breakthrough stage. It feels like every step forward has to break through a bottleneck.


    Of course, part of the reason why yedongsheng''s progress is so slow is because of the particularity of creating Daojing.


    In order to realize the Tao realm, you only need to understand the Tao, and there are not many other requirements. As long as you have enough talent, you can directly get through without obstacles. When you reach the Tao realm, the situation is completely different. In addition to your own talent to improve the directly created Tao, the more important thing is to create your own Tao, so that your own Tao can be recognized.


    Today, the situation of the universe is not as good as before. It''s not safe for those who have become the creators of Taoism to go out. If they can''t say it, they will be targeted by evil spirits.


    The heart of the universe has won the battle for the heaven and the world, but in other aspects it is different. The demons seem to be seeking revenge. In the past hundred million years, they have been constantly blocking the power of the heaven and the world. Even if they are left alone, it is very dangerous to create the Tao.


    After a few years in the world of nature and chemistry, Yi shuihan returned to the branch again, while Fen Shentai Yi stayed in the world of nature and chemistry. Although he has recovered from his illness, he still needs some time to reorganize and take full control of the soaring strength during this period.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    "A big man is coming to the branch! Let me be ready to meet you? "


    At the beginning, Yi shuihan didn''t believe it when he got the news. After several times of confirmation, he knew that it was not a joke. There was a big man coming.


    For Yi shuihan, the world of enlightenment, what can be called a great man should at least be Chuang Dao. Otherwise, it would be hard for a person of the same level to use the word "Yi shuihan" to welcome him.


    Of course, at least it is the creation of Tao, and there is a certain possibility that it is the emperor of Tao.


    Whether it is the founder or the emperor, they can''t suddenly think of this chaotic city branch, so there must be something that Yi shuihan doesn''t know.


    Originally, Yi shuihan planned to adjust his state. In recent years, he broke through to chuangdao. Because of the news from the company, he chose not to break through for the time being.


    According to the company''s information, the big man should be coming recently, maybe tomorrow, maybe next month, anyway, it will never be more than a year.


    "Since it''s specially for me to meet you, I''ll meet you."


    As the head of the branch guardian, Yi shuihan is actually the most important person in the whole branch. He is also the head of the branch. At the command, someone will arrange the welcoming ceremony immediately.


    Not to mention, there are special regulations for this kind of reception within the company, so we just need to follow them. Therefore, it was quickly made.


    Because of the uncertainty of the specific arrival time, the preparation personnel will be on standby all the time, and will not do other things during the next time. Once the big people come, they will be in place immediately.


    Yi shuihan has a good mentality, and he doesn''t shut down. He just enjoys delicious food not far away from the branch, or plays virtual online games and so on.


    In a word, this online game is still very popular in the world of Zhutian, because once you play well in the game and become a master, you will be able to enhance your promotion. At that time, you will be able to replenish your spirit and become a strong person.


    There are even many sects that take some game masters as their disciples. For many ordinary creatures, playing virtual online games is a way to become stronger. After all, the universe is so big that even if they have talent, they will not be able to join a good sect. There is no other way. As long as they are famous in online games, those sects will take the initiative to contact them ¡£


    Yi shuihan has heard that a lot of the world depends on the development of online games, even from national affairs to civil disputes.


    "Life is so lonely as snow."


    Yi shuihan raised his head and sighed. Just now, he had just completed his ultimate achievement in a world called one person exterminating the world. One person exterminates all the creatures in a world and becomes the master of the game. It also represents the complete end of the game.


    When he reached the goal of the world leader, countless messages were sent to him immediately, all of which were to woo him. Even he was invited by a true saint, but of course he refused.


    Yi shuihan''s refusal is very simple. He directly blackens all the people who send messages. This will certainly offend some people, but Yi shuihan doesn''t care at all. Does the giant care about the feelings of ants? Besides, those guys are not even mole ants to Yi shuihan.


    "Xiao Er, another bottle of zuihuang, and some famous dishes by the way."


    "Yes, guest. Just a moment."


    The service was very fast. It was said that just a moment was really just a moment. It took only a few seconds.


    Yishuihan is now in a restaurant called Shiwei, which integrates delicious food and wine, and its style tends to be Oriental.


    Behind this delicious food was once a chaos emperor. Now that chaos emperor has fallen, it is now operated by a quasi emperor. Because most of them have lost the chaos emperor''s backstage, they are safe and sound.


    "That adult is really arrogant. I''ve been paying attention to him for a long time. I''ve drunk ten bottles of wine and vegetables. Tut Tut, I have to work for millions of years to earn it back."


    "They have the capital of moat! You''d better say less. If you offend the other party, it''s a disaster. "


    "Why! He''s gone. The new food and wine are not very good


    The original location of Yi Shui was empty, leaving behind a chaotic crystal.


    At the gate of the company''s branch, the welcome ceremony has begun. Basically, except for some places that must be guarded, all the employees of other company''s branches have arrived, with thousands of employees at the gate.


    When Yi shuihan appeared, the big man just appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The target is a rough and crazy man with a black vest on his upper body and a pair of trousers on his lower body, barefoot.


    Why can you see at a glance that this is the big man they are waiting for? There is no reason. As long as you see him in the bottom of your heart, you will feel ashamed.


    Yi shuihan''s first feeling when he saw him was almost the same. Of course, he soon got rid of this influence and saw that it was just a special temperament or the effect of the other party''s convergence.Through the company''s verification method, Yi shuihan confirmed that the other party is the big man he wants to meet.


    "Create a way? No, nine times out of ten it''s the king of the road. "


    Although Yi shuihan is not a founder of Taoism, he has already set foot in it. He basically has no pressure to face it, but now he is a little flustered in the face of this big man. The reason is self-evident.


    "Yi shuihan, a member of chaos city company, welcome to our company."


    In the face of this other company employees are speechless, only Yi shuihan can control their own actions.


    "Little fellow, we meet again."


    "Well?"


    Have we met? Yi shuihan quickly searches for memory, constantly compares, and finally finds a clue from the depth of memory, if he has some insight in his eyes.


    "It seems that you have remembered. OK, let''s go first."


    With these words, Dahan went to the branch. Yi shuihan followed him, a little behind. Other employees followed him. It was clear that Dahan came as a guest, but now he seems to have no sense of the guest. It seems that he is the real principal here.


    The so-called welcome seems to be a bit of a snakehead. Fortunately, the welcomed people don''t care much about it.


    The real identity of this great man is indeed a great road emperor, and Yi shuihan has seen his battle. He is one of the two fighting emperors that Yi shuihan saw in the headquarters, the poisonous heart emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    On the pavilion in the middle of the lake,


    emperor Duxin holds a cup of spirit tea and sniffs it gently. His face shows a happy expression, while Yi shuihan looks at him quietly opposite him.


    It is obvious that he is a rough and crazy man. It should be out of time to taste tea. However, there is no disharmony in Duxin emperor Zun. The reason is that his special temperament makes everything reasonable.


    Ever since I met the emperor of poison heart, Yi shuihan has never stopped thinking about guessing each other''s intentions.


    Normally speaking, Duxin emperor Zun and Yi shuihan didn''t have any communication. The meeting at the headquarters also happened to be their meeting. In other words, the other party inadvertently helped Yi shuihan. If it wasn''t for the war, teria would not have let Yi shuihan go so easily.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t worry that Duxin emperor Zun will target him because of baihuaxiang. After all, he has nothing to do with baihuaxiang now. The most important thing is that his backstage is not weak. Duxin emperor Zun is not his master''s rival.


    Of course, one yard to one yard, no matter how strong the backstage is, it''s not as hard as itself. It''s hard to forge iron! If Yi shuihan was a great road emperor at this time, he would never care so much about the purpose of the poisonous heart emperor.


    "Hoo, it''s refreshing. I feel better in such an environment."


    In Yi shuihan''s astonished eyes, Duxin emperor Zun didn''t drink the cup of tea. Instead, he suddenly put his little finger in it. The cup of tea quickly became dark. It looked very toxic and sent out a perfect fragrance, but it was a fatal sound. Even Yi shuihan smelled it and felt dizzy.


    This special way of unfolding really surprised Yi shuihan a little and made him feel bad.


    "You''ll be calm then. You haven''t asked me yet."


    Looking at Yi shuihan, his eyes are full of admiration.


    "I''m not afraid to disturb your interest, and if you want me to know, I''ll know for sure. If you don''t want me to know, it''s useless for me to ask."


    This is not a good answer, but it will not offend the emperor of poison heart.


    Sure enough, the emperor of poison heart smiles and says, "if someone else says this to me, I''m sure I''ll be tired of it, but it''s you who say it. It''s not the same. It''s comfortable to listen to."


    Unexpectedly friendly, even know Yi shuihan some flattery suspicion.


    For a Dao emperor, the poisonous heart emperor doesn''t need to be so intimate with a Taoist realm. Even if Yi shuihan''s master is the emperor of nature, the answer is obvious. He has something to ask for and it''s good for him to make friends with Yi shuihan.


    "I''m envious of your cultivation speed. It''s only over 100 million years ago. When I was as old as you, I just stepped into the chaos emperor. I can''t compete with you at all!"


    emperor Duxin said with emotion.


    "My Lord, I''m flattered."


    "Don''t let your grown-up be so outspoken. I have a little friendship with your master. Just call me uncle Duxin."


    It''s definitely making up. Yi shuihan doesn''t know the real relationship between his master and Duxin emperor Zun. Anyway, it''s definitely not as good as what Duxin said. He doesn''t reach the point where he can call uncle casually.


    The more intimate the emperor Duxin is, the greater the pressure is, because it means that things are more troublesome.


    It seems that the idea of Yi shuihan is obvious, and the emperor Duxin finally enters the theme, explaining the reason why he came here this time.


    An hour later, Yi Shui returned to his home in the branch with a solemn expression.


    "It''s not good! Do you agree or not? If you agree, you will certainly suffer losses. If you don''t agree, Emperor Duxin won''t give up. It''s not good to be watched by a great emperor. "


    According to Duxin dizun, he suffered a little injury in the battle with Xinrui dizun, and now he''s almost recovered. If you can give him another 100 million years, or even 10 million years, he doesn''t need any external force to recover to the peak.


    The problem is here. For some reasons, Duxin emperor Zun can''t wait that long. He needs to recover completely in advance, so he finds Yi shuihan.


    It''s not deliberately looking for Yi shuihan, but it''s just that we need to find some chaotic emperor of the enlightenment realm to help, unite with 10 enlightenment realms, and use a secret method to speed up his recovery.


    In addition to Yi shuihan, Duxin emperor Zun has found another 9 Taoists, and now he is the last one.


    When Yi shuihan chooses to help him, he will give him a certain reward, and he will give him a shot for Yi shuihan.


    It sounds like the deal is a good one. It''s a move of a great emperor. If it wasn''t for the chaotic emperor of heaven and universe, Yi shuihan would not have this chance.


    Yi shuihan deliberately asked about the time when he would be weak. Emperor Duxin gave a general range of 100 million to 100 million years.


    To tell you the truth, if you really want to stand in the position of Yi shuihan, he certainly doesn''t want to agree to it. He doesn''t care about the treasure of the emperor Dao, and he doesn''t need that shot. Is the shot of the poisonous heart emperor more reliable than his own master.According to the lowest time of weakness, 100 million years is a very long time for Yi shuihan. You should know that he has only lived for more than 100 million years, and this is the shortest time.


    If it is calculated according to the five or six hundred million years of weakness, Yi shuihan may have become the emperor of Dao.


    But if you don''t agree, you will offend the poisonous heart emperor. This is what Yi shuihan is entangled with now. After all, he is only a chaotic emperor who understands Tao. Even if he can break through to create Tao soon, he still belongs to the category of chaotic emperor.


    Yi shuihan''s master is now escorting the emperor from Dongming to Daodao. He can''t help Yi shuihan any more, and he doesn''t want to trouble his master.


    Poison heart emperor did not force Yi shuihan, gave him enough time to consider, finally Yi shuihan chose to agree to poison heart emperor''s request, to participate in this activity.


    Part of the reason why Yi shuihan made this decision is that he didn''t want to trouble his master, and part of the reason is his confidence in the system. If emperor Duxin tells the truth, the weak period may not be removed by the ability of the system. At that time, he will lose a little wealth. Besides, wealth can also be obtained from emperor Duxin! I will exchange my mobile phone for other things at that time. As long as I don''t ask for it, the emperor of Fen Du Xin should agree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    After Yi shuihan agreed to poison heart emperor Zun, poison heart emperor Zun set out with Yi shuihan.


    Perhaps for the sake of confidentiality, the emperor of poison heart didn''t tell Yi shuihan the specific healing place, but used a flying magic weapon to take Yi shuihan on his way.


    In the magic weapon, Yi shuihan can''t even determine the direction, and the distance is the same, as if his perception has been hoodwinked.


    Yi shuihan is a little dissatisfied with the poisonous heart emperor''s way of doing this. However, it''s understandable for him to think about it carefully. After all, the less people know about the repair of injuries, the better, so as not to be damaged. Of course, it''s not friendly to Yi shuihan. If the poisonous heart emperor tries to do something wrong, he doesn''t even know the direction of his escape.


    Even with super teleportation, Yi shuihan is still worried. After all, if the place he goes to is manipulated by the emperor Duxin, it''s bad that he can''t teleport.


    After all, super teleportation is not omnipotent. The prohibition under salamab affects super teleportation. Who knows if the poisonous heart emperor has this ability.


    With this idea, Yi shuihan is not in a good mood all the way.


    After about three years in the magic weapon, Yi shuihan finally arrived at their destination.


    When Yi shuihan came out of the magic weapon, he found that he was on a very small planet. Why is it very small? Because the radius of the planet is about 100000 km, and Yi shuihan, a strong man, can walk out of the planet in one step.


    The environment of this unknown planet is similar to that of the earth, with three-quarters of the ocean.


    "At the bottom of the sea?"


    The question was quickly answered, and the sea floor with ordinary perception of Yi Shui Han began to emit mysterious waves after the arrival of the poisonous heart emperor.


    "It''s really on the bottom of the sea. No, to be exact, it''s in the heterogeneous space on the bottom of the sea."


    With the poisonous heart emperor Zun yishuihan entered the different dimensional space of the sea floor.


    "Fortunately, super transmission can still be used, but the feeling will be biased."


    The first time to confirm that the transmission can be used, Yi shuihan relaxed.


    Poisonous heart emperor Zun also noticed the relaxation of Yi shuihan, but he didn''t care. It was only the natural reaction of Yi shuihan from the closed magic weapon.


    "Come, I''ll take you to your companions."


    In addition to Yi shuihan, there are nine other people who understand the chaos of Taoism. When they really meet, Yi shuihan unexpectedly discovers that he really knows a few.


    "Eh, isn''t this the younger martial brother of yedongsheng? They have already realized the realm of Tao. "


    What we talked about was the realm of enlightenment we met at the last meeting when we went to the lieyanghuang promotion conference. At that time, we were in a small circle with yedongsheng, and they were different emperors.


    There is also the ghost mother emperor beside Yang Yihuang. They both know each other because of Ye Dongsheng. Of course, they only know each other. At the beginning, they just met and said something.


    In addition, the company''s internal Yi Shui Han know two realms of enlightenment, Xufu Huang and Hongdong Huang.


    Nine Yi shuihan recognized four of them, and five of them didn''t know. Maybe he had heard each other''s names, but he had never seen them.


    Poisonous heart emperor Zun introduced yishuihan very attentively, and let yishuihan know the identities of the other five people who understood Taoism.


    Two of them are daolv, Ming Ye Huang and Ruoshui Huang, both of them are chaotic emperors from the arena of the world. The other three are from the commercial League, which have the title of chaotic three evildoers, namely, heaven evil, earth evil and human evil.


    When Yi shuihan saw them, he thought of Sanqing in the world of flood and famine. They were all old people, middle-aged people and young people. However, there was a slight difference. The emperor of heaven was the young man and the eldest of the three evils, the emperor of earth was the middle-aged man and the second, and the old man was the third.


    They introduced each other, but there was no incident that looked down upon Yi shuihan. The whole process was quite harmonious.


    After gathering together the realm of enlightenment, Emperor Duxin was in a good mood. On the same day, he held a banquet and brought out many good things to entertain Yi shuihan.


    After all, the king of Tao is the king of Tao. What he eats and drinks at ordinary times is of great benefit to Yi shuihan, the chaotic emperor who understands Tao, and is no less beneficial to his health than one million years of hard work.


    As a state of enlightenment, only with the progress of enlightenment can the strength be enhanced by leaps and bounds at this stage, but this does not mean that the body and soul can not be enhanced. It is just that the cumulative enhancement is different from the progress of enlightenment. Perhaps the cumulative enhancement of ten billion years is not as good as the progress of enlightenment in one day.


    After the banquet, Yi shuihan got a secret method, and so did the other nine people. They need to learn this secret method, and then use it together when healing.


    It''s not a simple secret method that can work on all the emperors. From the perspective of value, this secret method is comparable to all the wealth of any one who understands the Tao.


    The cultivation of the secret method is not difficult. It took Yi shuihan only one month to learn it.


    After another 2 months, Yi shuihan was informed to participate in the healing.


    A group of 10 people came to an altar, and the poisonous heart emperor sat in the center of the altar with his knees crossed."Choose your own position."


    Poison heart emperor Zun opened his mouth and said.


    Yi shuihan and other Taoists look at each other and walk toward the same direction.


    The ten sides represented due south, due north, due east, due west, by south, by North, by East, by west, up and down. Finally, Yi shuihan occupied the position of due east. Yang Yihuang and GUI Mu Huang were due south and by south, Xu Fu Huang and Hong Tong Huang were due north and by North, and three evils were by East, due west and by North.


    A couple of Taoists realize the realm of Tao. The emperor of Ming and ye is above, while the emperor of water is below.


    The so-called upper and lower parts are not above and below the poisonous heart emperor, but in front of and behind him. Yi shuihan and he besieged the city in a circle. Ming yehuang and Ruoshui were in another circle, while the poisonous heart emperor was in a circle.


    With the completion of the ten prescriptions, Emperor Duxin began to activate the secret method. A little green light began to appear under him and quickly wrapped him in it. In the short video, he was completely wrapped by the green light. Yi shuihan, they could only see a little outline when they looked at the past.


    When the green light reaches a certain saturation, it begins to spread around. The first one is the Ming Ye emperor and Ruoshui emperor, which are located in the upper and lower positions.


    When the green light on the emperor and Ruoshui emperor reached a certain degree, they continued to spread, and the remaining eight sides were connected in turn.


    "Ten sides are complete, time and space flow, the source is the same, there is no final start, gather."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    The Tao language in the netherworld reverberates in the void, and the voice of emperor Zun''s urging in the cold brain of Yi Shui rings at the same time.


    Yi shuihan didn''t immediately activate the secret method, but he focused on other Taoists.


    Yi Shui Han, the secret method given by Emperor Duxin, has also been studied. No famous method has been found. It seems to be similar to what emperor Duxin said. After using it, it will be weak for a period of time.


    Even Yi shuihan has studied the secret method systematically. As a result, the system doesn''t see anything. It''s just that the system is more reliable than Yi shuihan. He puts forward a suggestion that it''s much easier to observe the situation of other savants after applying the secret method when healing. It''s much easier to have an example in front of them.


    The first to use the secret method is the two sides of the heaven and the earth. Relying on the system, their situation is completely reflected in Yi shuihan''s body.


    The system began to deduce crazily, and soon gave the answer.


    "It turns out that the poisonous heart emperor really conceals the truth. There''s nothing wrong with the secret method itself, but it''s different with the present altar. If you use the secret method, you will be branded by the poisonous heart emperor. The brand will affect your mind over time. In the end, you will unconsciously get close to the poisonous heart emperor and become the puppet of the poisonous heart emperor."


    Yi shuihan, who knows all these things, has a deep heart. He doesn''t want to be a puppet of the emperor Duxin, but now the situation is that once he shows a trace of abnormality, the emperor Duxin won''t let him go.


    "What should we do? Do you want to leave by super transmission or... "


    "It is recommended that hosts do not use transport."


    "Why?"


    "Now the Qi of the host has been linked to the poisonous heart emperor. If you use teleportation, there is a half chance that the poisonous heart emperor will also be teleported."


    "What


    The words of the system make Yi shuihan look pale and fall into a dilemma. However, the words of the system reassure him at the next moment.


    "The system can help the host get rid of the stigma, as long as the host cooperates..."


    The system is a system after all. Even if the system at this time does not climb to the level of Dao emperor, it still has the supernatural power beyond chaos emperor.


    According to the systematic analysis, the reason why emperor Duxin seeks ten realms of enlightenment rather than creating Tao is that the brand can not affect the creation of Tao. Of course, once it is branded, it will not help to break through to the creation of Tao after a while.


    Although Yi shuihan is not the creator of Tao now, he is no inferior to or even stronger than the creator of Tao under the blessing of the system. It is not difficult to get rid of the brand.


    Of course, in order not to let the poisonous heart emperor find out, Yi shuihan can''t get rid of the brand immediately. He has to wait until he leaves the poisonous heart emperor.


    Although the brand is powerful, it also takes time to play its role. At the beginning, it has little impact.


    "Not yet."


    When Yi shuihan made up his mind, Emperor Duxin continued to urge him. At this time, his figure was already with some anger.


    At this time, Emperor Duxin was in a bad mood. It was clear that everything was going well. The other nine Taoists didn''t find his intention and were branded by him quietly. Yi shuihan seemed to be deliberately, but he didn''t mean to use the secret method at all, which made emperor Duxin begin to doubt.


    When the poisonous heart emperor thought about whether to teach Yi shuihan a lesson, Yi shuihan finally began to use the secret method.


    After being branded successfully, Emperor Duxin didn''t doubt Yi shuihan any more. He was very confident. Once branded by him, no other emperor could help him. At most, he could suppress the development time of the brand. Eventually, the brand would play a role.


    Branding is not the end of the healing ceremony. On the contrary, the healing of emperor Duxin has just begun.


    Poison heart emperor Zun really needs the help of this secret method to recover completely, and he is really hurt.


    The healing lasted for more than a month, and the green light on the altar was always on, and there was no other vision. This was particularly low-key for the level of the Dao emperor and even the chaos emperor. Can''t you see that one or even a true saint preaching is full of hype, and the earth is full of golden lotus?


    If you really want to say that the special effect of the healing ceremony is one yuan, and the extra 50% is due to the duration.


    The green light gradually dissipates, and the healing ceremony is over. At the moment of stopping the secret method, Yi shuihan stumbles to the ground. Fortunately, he finally changes his direction, so he doesn''t face the ground.


    At this time, Yi shuihan only felt that he didn''t have the slightest strength in his whole body, as if ordinary people were carrying bricks for three days and three nights. He didn''t even want to say anything, just wanted to have a good sleep.


    If he didn''t find the "good intentions" of emperor Duxin, Yi shuihan would not hesitate to go to bed and rest now, but now he stiffly restrained himself. Who knows if emperor Duxin would do something while he was asleep.


    "I''ll be closed for three days. In three days you can come to me and get what you deserve."


    With that, the poisonous heart emperor disappeared from the altar, leaving 10 lying corpses.


    Other enlightenment people are no better than Yi shuihan, and even worse. At the end of the day, more than half of them are on the ground, and they don''t look like strong people.No more than Yi shuihan, they don''t know what they''ve been through. They are very relaxed. Sanxiong even went to sleep before the emperor Duxin left. When the emperor Duxin left, they went to sleep for the most part. In the end, only Yi shuihan and the emperor mingyehuang didn''t sleep.


    The reason why the Emperor didn''t sleep tomorrow night is to take care of his Taoist partner Ruoshui emperor. It''s not that he really doesn''t want to sleep. It can be seen that he endured very hard.


    "This treatment is really not a human thing. I will never do it next time."


    It took Yi shuihan more than half an hour to recover. He tried to stand up, but succeeded.


    Looking at the lying corpse on the ground, Yi shuihan took out some pills for recovery and ate them without saying a word. All of a sudden, they were much better. Although they were still weak, they had the strength to walk.


    Yi shuihan didn''t choose to leave the altar in the end. After all, compared with the only one, he was safer in all things with these people. It would be bad if he could arouse the suspicion of poisonous heart emperor Zun.


    In the next three days, Yi shuihan has been recovering. Relying on the power of his personal world and system, he has recovered nearly half of his time in three days. If he is given another three days, it is not impossible for him to recover completely. Of course, the complete recovery here does not include the weakness of the sequelae of applying the secret method. To completely eliminate the weakness, even if there is a system and personal space It''ll take a few years.


    Compared with other enlightenment that takes hundreds of millions of years to recover, Yi shuihan is obviously much better this few years, but the consumption is not a small number.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    When he saw the emperor of poison heart again, Yi shuihan found that the other side was full of a sense of perfection, and Hunyuan was not leaking.


    Maybe it''s because of the brand, Emperor Duxin is closer to Yi shuihan. He doesn''t treat Yi shuihan as an outsider and makes them flattered.


    "This healing is very successful. You have fulfilled your obligations. Now it''s time for me to fulfill my obligations. In addition to the opportunity I promised before, you can directly tell me what you want. Even if I don''t have it here, I will find it from other places."


    Poison heart emperor Zun said with a smile.


    With this speech, all of them were greatly inspired by the enlightenment, and all of them were very happy.


    "Emperor Zun, my husband and wife want a binghuolian, can you?"


    The first one to speak is the emperor of Ming Ye. At this time, he and the emperor of Ruoshui hold hands and scatter a wave of good dog food.


    "Well, you want to have ice fire lotus, which can increase the fertility of chaos emperor, and make the children born only one step away from the true saint. Do you want a descendant?"


    "Yes, Emperor Zun knows that it''s very difficult for us to have children. Our husband and wife have worked hard for this for tens of billions of years, but they have no success. Now they can only rely on foreign things."


    "Well, I don''t have this for the time being, but I know who has it. It''s not difficult to get it. Give me a hundred years, and you will see binghuolian in a hundred years."


    "Thank you, my Lord. Thank you, my Lord."


    After hearing the promise of emperor Duxin, Emperor MINGYE and Ruoshui immediately expressed their thanks.


    "Lord dizun, we three murderers hope that you can accept us as registered disciples. If not, we want something that can improve our combat power, at least to ensure that we can escape from the hands of Chuang Tao."


    Tianxiong, the boss of chaos three evildoers, said that he obviously wanted to hold his thigh and go to the backstage. Of course, they also considered that the poisonous heart emperor would not agree and chose to improve his fighting power or protect his life.


    The conditions mentioned here do not include the one shot of emperor Duxin.


    "This is a defense magic weapon I used when I was still creating Tao. It can resist the full force of Chuang Tao and stimulate a light-year move."


    The poisonous heart emperor threw his hand, and a treasure light was thrown at the three evildoers of chaos. It was a magic weapon of lock armor style.


    Obviously, the emperor of poison heart refused to accept chaos three murderers as registered disciples.


    It can be said that the three evils of chaos, as the realm of enlightenment among the chaotic emperors, are more than enough as the registered disciples of a great road emperor. After all, many great road emperors only seek the realm of enlightenment, and the realm of enlightenment only accounts for a small proportion.


    It''s just that it doesn''t really count like this. After all, chaos three murderers belong to half-way monks or beginners. At this point, the emperor of Dao can''t teach them anything. The registered disciple is a mere umbrella. Chaos three murderers certainly don''t have any sense of belonging. If necessary, they may switch to other sects ¡£


    Taking the three evildoers of chaos as registered disciples, Emperor Duxin has many worries, which is far less than the pleasure of giving them a magic weapon.


    Of course, this is only on the surface. Today''s chaotic three murderers don''t know that they have been branded. In fact, in the heart of emperor Duxin, his status is similar to that of the registered disciples. Even without this name, Emperor Duxin would not leave them alone, and would certainly help them as much as he could.


    "Big brother."


    Chaos three fierce person fierce face seems to have unwilling, however just open mouth was day fierce to stare back.


    After that, Yang Yihuang and GUI Mu Huang asked for the resources they needed, but Xu Yuhuang and Hong Donghuang didn''t ask for them, which probably had something to do with their company''s enlightenment.


    "Yi shuihan, what do you want in particular? If not, I''ll give it to you. "


    Poison heart emperor Zun asked.


    "I need a little more. Here is a list. How much can uncle Duxin give me?"


    Yi shuihan handed the list of items to Emperor Duxin. Other realms of enlightenment were not surprised to hear Yi shuihan''s special name, because they had heard it at the banquet before.


    "You really want a lot of things, but they are not very precious. I have 80% of them here."


    after half a ring, Emperor Duxin replied.


    "It''s probably enough. I''ll think of my own way to get rid of Uncle Duxin."


    In fact, the list given by Yi shuihan is an additional version. In order to confuse the public, he also wrote something he didn''t need. As long as the poisonous heart emperor respected 30% of it, Yi shuihan would have no problem getting rid of his weakness.


    "The things are not here. I''ll send someone to deliver them to you when I get back, or you can come with me to get them from me."


    Poisonous heart emperor Zun didn''t say that he would make up for yishuihan. Yishuihan''s quantity is very large. Although they are not particularly scarce goods, the total value is on the high side. Taking out 80% of the list actually depends on the hard background of yishuihan, and part of the reason is naturally due to the brand."I''ll go back to chaos city and wait. I won''t go to uncle."


    Yishuihan naturally will not choose the latter way, that is sheep into the abyss!


    The terms are almost the same. Yi shuihan and they stayed on this nameless planet for a few days, and finally left together.


    This leave is no longer closed perception, although it is still the magic weapon.


    One after another, Yi shuihan chose to leave in the middle of the journey. Finally, Yi shuihan was a magic weapon in the place one month away from chaos city. He also chose the ghost mother emperor. She had something to go to chaos city.


    Without the poisonous heart emperor, Yi shuihan felt very relaxed. If it wasn''t for the ghost mother emperor, he would have solved the problem of branding first.


    In one month, I had a good time chatting with ghost mother. Ghost mother is very close to Yi shuihan, and I don''t know whether it''s because of Yi shuihan''s talent.


    After entering chaos City, Yi shuihan and ghost mother separated, Yi shuihan returned to the branch.


    "Holy Spirit, hurry up and start to solve the problem."


    As soon as Yi shuihan came back, he immediately entered the secret room to solve the problem.


    "OK, ask the host to run the energy in this way, and then..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    It has been several months since he returned to chaos city division, but Yi shuihan is still in the secret room.


    The way of the emperor is not so easy to get rid of, even though Yi shuihan is not an ordinary way of enlightenment.


    At this time, in Yi shuihan''s body, a warm war is going on, with the power of the system as the main force, while Yi shuihan''s power helps to erase the brand.


    The brand must have something to do with Duxin emperor Zun. To be on the safe side, Yi shuihan chose to cook the frog in warm water and try to slowly wear out its power.


    As early as when he was first branded, he laid a dark hand, so that the relationship between the brand and him was not so close. Even if the power of the growth of the brand was deliberately conveyed by him, it would be much easier to separate.


    At the beginning of removing the brand, the performance of the brand in Yi Shui Han''s body was a word that condensed into a solid. Now after several months of wear and tear, the word has become almost transparent and is on the verge of dissipation. As long as Yi Shui Han adds force, it can be completely removed.


    However, at this time, Yi shuihan stopped wearing away the brand, not because of his weakness, but deliberately.


    "That''s about it. I''ll wait until I receive the resources from the poisonous heart emperor."


    The reason why he didn''t remove the brand completely was that he took into account the reaction of Duxin emperor Zun. According to Yi shuihan''s plan, when the resources promised by Duxin emperor Zun arrived, he first relieved his weak state, and then removed the brand when he broke through to create Tao.


    In this way, even if the emperor Duxin knew that the brand had disappeared, there would be an explanation, that is, yishuihan''s cultivation speed was too fast, and it happened to break through, and then it happened to get rid of the brand. It was a case in point, and he would not doubt that yishuihan had the ability to remove the brand.


    After all, this brand is of great significance to the emperor Duxin, and I don''t know how many marks the emperor Duxin has engraved. Once he knows that Yi shuihan can get rid of this brand, he says that if he can''t, he will rush to kill Yi shuihan. At that time, Yi shuihan can only hide under the protection of his master.


    Even if Yi shuihan tells the other party that he can only get rid of the imprint that has not been engraved for a long time, poisonous heart emperor Zun will certainly not believe it. He will think that all the realms of enlightenment can get rid of the imprint. Who knows if he can further solve the imprint when he becomes stronger.


    Of course, it''s right to think so. With the development of Yi shuihan, it''s not impossible to have the ability to completely solve the problem.


    In the final analysis, it is Yi shuihan''s strength that can''t fight against the emperor, otherwise why worry so much.


    The affairs of brand are almost handled. The resources of poisonous heart emperor Zun are not in place. Yi shuihan is in a weak state. Even his cultivation will not make any progress. He can only do something else.


    So Yi shuihan went into the portable world to relax, and lived a natural and unrestrained life with his family in the portable world.


    By the way, with the help of Yi shuihan, his wives are all true saints. They are not ordinary true saints. Most of them are quasi emperors. Maybe there will be a chaotic emperor at any time.


    Yi shuihan''s current position is that a pig can make you a real saint, but at the level of chaos emperor, he can''t do anything. Even his master, the top five creator emperor of the universe, can only guide his disciples to break through a little. He doesn''t dare to say that he can help break through chaos emperor.


    After a hundred years of carefree in the world, the things of emperor Duxin are finally in place, and Yi shuihan uses these resources to take action.


    To tell you the truth, it''s very uncomfortable to be in a weak state. Although even in a weak state, Yi Shui Han is still far better than ordinary enlightenment, I always feel that there is something missing in my whole body and I''m not strong enough.


    "It''s a complete recovery at last. If it doesn''t happen, I can''t say it''s all great power."


    Yi shuihan was in a good mood when he regained his peak and saw more than half of the resources left.


    In order to celebrate, Yi shuihan went to the most luxurious store in chaos city to have fun and relax.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shopkeeper, give me another 10 bottles of wine."


    The voice is slightly intoxicated. Along with the voice, you can see a very beautiful mature beauty. She occupies a large table alone. The table has been filled with wine bottles, and there are almost no gaps. Even there are many wine bottles on the ground.


    Forget worry wine is not a low-end goods, ordinary true saint drink a few cups will be drunk, even chaos emperor drink more will also be drunk.


    So it''s obvious that the one who has drunk so much wine and has not been thoroughly drunk must be the master of chaos emperor level, which is also the reason why this one occupies a table but no one bothers him.


    "It''s her?"


    Yi shuihan, who just entered the shop, recognized the identity of this beautiful woman at a glance. It was the ghost mother emperor who separated from him in chaos city.


    "I don''t know what happened to her, and what she needed to drink?"


    Yi shuihan''s first feeling is that the ghost mother has encountered emotional problems, which is probably the most realistic. A woman''s reason for drinking is that there are no other problems such as the future.So that''s the problem? Who failed such a beautiful woman?


    "She''s at least a chaotic emperor who can match her. It''s not likely to find the realm of Tao. It''s the realm of enlightenment, or the great power of creating Tao. It''s even more likely to create Tao. After all, there are too few women who practice to create Tao. It''s in line with the current standard that the man who created Tao and the woman who understood Tao form a couple."


    In his heart, he thinks about who is so cruel to abandon the ghost mother, but Yi shuihan''s body is moving away from the ghost mother. He doesn''t want to be found by the ghost mother. He doesn''t want to carry on the task of enlightening the ghost mother. It''s actually very good to drink to relieve his worries.


    "Yi shuihan, come and drink with me."


    After all, it''s too late. The ghost mother first noticed Yi shuihan, and then called Yi shuihan impolitely.


    "Well, you''re wrong. I''m not Yi shuihan."


    "You can''t cheat me. You are Yi shuihan, ye Dongsheng''s younger martial brother. Ye Dongsheng bullies me, and you also bullies me. You are not good people."


    "There''s something fishy about it!"


    In a word, the amount of information is a little large. Yi shuihan, who had planned to escape by force, changed his attention and went to the ghost mother''s table. Naturally, he sat down next to her.


    "It''s the ghost mother! What''s the matter? You''d better tell me. Maybe I can help you! "


    "Good! If you want to help, go and arrest your elder martial brother yedongsheng and let me kill him. Go, go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the ghost mother, Yi shuihan further confirms that the other protagonist of the matter is Ye Dongsheng, and the fire of gossip is burning in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    See easy water cold for a long time no response, ghost mother from excited state back out, a pair of dull appearance.


    "Well, let''s have a good talk. Don''t fight and kill all the time. What did elder martial brother do to you? You are so angry. Tell me carefully! If it''s really his fault, I will help you, well, help you condemn him. "


    "Gudu Gududu... "


    The ghost mother picked up a bottle of wine and began to drink it. She drank all the wine directly, then threw the bottle on the ground and made a jingle sound.


    At this time, the blush on the ghost mother''s face was a little more, and her eyes became extremely confused. She suddenly put one hand on Yi shuihan''s shoulder, and her head also leaned over.


    The strong aroma of wine suddenly came, slightly drunk.


    With her head resting on Yi shuihan''s shoulder, the ghost mother whispered: "yedongsheng, that hateful guy, did that to me. At that time, he said that he wanted to marry me well. As a result, the next day he turned over and drove me out. He told me not to go to him for the time being. He is a scum man. He deceives people''s feelings and plays with me. Men are not good things, flowers If you don''t succeed, you will be very nice to you. Once you succeed, you will show your true colors and begin to dislike the old and the new... "


    Shocked, Yi shuihan is really shocked, he did not expect that night Dongsheng would be so slag, pull out that what merciless ah!


    Thinking about the past with Ye Dongsheng, Yi shuihan wants to believe that ye Dongsheng is like that, but the ghost mother doesn''t seem to be lying now. After all, it''s too easy to verify. As long as he asks, he can know the answer.


    In fact, from Yi shuihan''s point of view, the ghost mother can still accompany her elder martial brother. Being abandoned by her elder martial brother and coming here to drink to relieve her worries means that the ghost mother has real feelings for her elder martial brother. It''s impossible to say that the ghost mother pretends to show him this way on purpose, because he doesn''t know that he will come here today.


    It seemed that the ghost mother emperor really wanted to find someone to talk to. As soon as he opened his mouth, he couldn''t stop talking for more than an hour. Finally, he fell asleep.


    Because of the complicated relationship between the ghost mother emperor and his elder martial brother, Yi shuihan definitely can''t leave the ghost mother emperor here. It''s better for him to order the takeout and send the delicious food to the branch of the company. He took the ghost mother emperor back first.


    After the ghost mother is placed in the room, Yi shuihan starts to contact his elder martial brother. He needs to confirm.


    The way of contact is very simple, which makes it easy to ask directly about the separation in the world of creation.


    In the world of nature,


    Tai Yi, who is meditating, suddenly opens his eyes, first in a daze, and then shows a helpless expression.


    "I really like to toss people. I have to ask about this kind of thing."


    In the mouth so recites, on too easy''s face is actually full of excitement.


    In fact, Taiyi doesn''t know about ghost mother and night Dongsheng, because he''s been closed up recently, otherwise he can tell Yi shuihan the answer directly now.


    In less than ten minutes, Taiyi came to yedongsheng. Yedongsheng is very welcome to Taiyi.


    "Younger martial brother, why do you come to me when you have time today? You can tell me something."


    Tai Yi is a part of Yi Shui Han, which is equivalent to Yi Shui Han. Ye Dongsheng tells his younger martial brother that there is nothing wrong with him.


    "To tell you the truth, elder martial brother, I came to ask some questions on behalf of myself."


    "What is it? You said


    "It''s like this. Today, I ran into the ghost mother emperor. At that time, the ghost mother emperor was drinking to relieve his worries, and then..."


    Taiyi simply said it again


    "I already know what you want to ask." Ye Dongsheng was silent for a moment. "What she said is true."


    Although he had already guessed that there would be such a result, Taiyi was still very shocked and looked at yedongsheng in disbelief.


    "Elder martial brother, you must be in trouble, right?"


    "What''s the trouble? Yes, I do have a problem. " The expression on yedongsheng''s face was very complicated. "In fact, I love her and hope to be with her, but I found something, so I had to separate from her temporarily."


    "What is it?"


    "Ghost mother, she was controlled, but she didn''t know that. That kind of control method was too terrible. It was the enslavement of the soul. It was nothing at ordinary times. Once she met the right Lord, she would be helpless. At that time, she would no longer be her. I could have told her, but I didn''t. I was afraid that she was deliberately manipulated here and wanted to collapse from the inside This is my home! I will never allow anyone to destroy it. "


    "Can''t elder martial brother lift the control? If not, isn''t there another master? "


    "I really have no way to use that kind of control method. It''s also a coincidence that I can find it. At that time, I and the ghost mother were united. It happened that I discovered this secret. My plan was to ask Shifu for help, but recently Shifu couldn''t get away from it, so I asked the ghost mother to leave for a while and wait until Shifu came back."


    Night Dongsheng said his plan, not that he does not love ghost mother, but he also loves the school, so finally wronged ghost mother."So it is. Don''t worry, elder martial brother! Everything will be fine. "


    Taiyi doesn''t know about the brand, because Yi shuihan didn''t tell him about it, otherwise he would not be so relaxed now.


    The reason why Yi shuihan can easily get rid of his brand is that he has a special and systematic relationship. The ghost mother is totally different. With his ability, if he wants to completely get rid of the ghost mother''s brand, he needs the ghost mother''s complete cooperation and open soul. Even if this condition is achieved, the effect will be greatly reduced because of the external force.


    In addition, to help the ghost mother get rid of her brand must not be able to deceive Duxin emperor Zun, because the ghost mother can not create Tao in a short time like him. Once the ghost mother''s brand is removed, Duxin emperor Zun will not give up.


    "Elder martial brother has really given me a difficult problem!"


    Yi shuihan has a bitter smile after getting the news from Tai Yi.


    Help ghost mother is sure to help, but how to help must think of a good way.


    Yedongsheng''s worries are reasonable. If the emperor of poison heart relies on the brand of ghost mother, if he really pays attention to the creation of the world, the creation of the world must be in danger.


    "For the time being, we can only wait and see what happens. We can find a way to keep the ghost mother. Once we find that she is under control, we can only take the risk to remove her brand. As for the others, it is the most important thing to become strong quickly and become a great emperor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    "Easy water is cold!"


    Harsh shouts accompanied by bursts of terrible sound waves, make the room all of a sudden become a mess.


    After the ghost mother emperor wakes up, he finds his environment, and his first reaction is to roar the name of Yi shuihan.


    The sound is so loud that it can be heard for several kilometers, and many employees of the company''s branches have heard it.


    "Hiss, who is this, so bold."


    "I saw Yi shuihan come back with a beautiful woman in his arms yesterday. Is it because he is too strong to resist?"


    "All shut up. I don''t think you''ve heard anything you can talk about, my Lord."


    "Where''s the sound coming from? It''s obviously an illusion just now. Well, I''m tired from work and I have some problems with my ears."


    That is to say, many employees still look at the direction of the sound source from time to time.


    Such a big movement, easy water cold nature also know, he himself is not far away, in the ghost mother called his name when the first time to rush past.


    Seeing the crumbling door of the room and the chaotic scene in the room, Yi shuihan''s steps stopped slightly, slowed down for a moment, and then pushed the door in.


    A pair of eyes, silent, quiet some frightening.


    "You brought me here?"


    Maybe it''s because I woke up from the drunkenness. The ghost mother''s voice hasn''t completely returned to normal, and she seems hoarse.


    "Obviously yes. After all, you are also my sister-in-law. I can''t leave you there, can I?"


    Yi shuihan keenly observed that when he said the title of sister-in-law, the ghost mother''s eyes were soft for a moment.


    It''s not clear about feelings. Even if the ghost mother emperor hates Ye Dongsheng on the surface, in fact, she hopes Ye Dongsheng can change her mind. I believe that as long as ye Dongsheng is a little soft, the woman will become a little bird immediately.


    "Forget what you said before, and don''t tell him."


    "Well? Did you say anything to me? "


    "Don''t play dumb, you know what I''m talking about."


    "But I have already told my elder martial brother."


    In an instant, the ghost mother emperor''s face changed greatly, and her momentum emerged. After a storm, the room became a mess, though it was not much better.


    It seems that the joke is a little big. Seeing that the eyes of the ghost mother emperor are more and more dangerous, Yi shuihan quickly makes a stop gesture, "OK, OK, I''m joking, just to ease the atmosphere."


    "I hope what you said is true, otherwise..."


    The latter words did not come out, but the threat has been revealed.


    "From my understanding of my elder martial brother, he is definitely not the kind of person who always abandons everything. There must be something hidden in this. Otherwise, you should wait for me to ask first."


    Although he already knows the cause and effect, Yi shuihan still pretends not to know. After all, even if the ghost mother knows about the brand, it doesn''t help. Maybe it will backfire.


    In the face of Yi shuihan''s proposal, the ghost mother was very willing, but on the surface, she turned her head and hummed coldly, "I don''t want to know any news about him now. What do you think of me as? Just wave me and call me? In the future, even if he kneels down to beg me, I won''t forgive him, but I''ve learned something recently, so I''ll just shut up here for a while, won''t you object? "


    Ao Jiao, absolute Ao Jiao, so low Ao Jiao, easy to water cold, if you can''t see it.


    "No problem. You can stay here as long as you want. Anyway, I have a big place." If you don''t see through it, Yi shuihan is very experienced in dealing with it.


    So ghost mother stayed in the company. She didn''t shut down as she said. Instead, she appeared around Yi shuihan every three or five times, pretending to meet him by chance. In fact, she wanted to know whether Yi shuihan asked or not.


    Yi shuihan''s purpose is to leave the ghost mother for the time being. Naturally, she won''t take the initiative to tell the ghost mother emperor what she wants to know. Anyway, the ghost mother Emperor didn''t take the initiative to ask.


    Ghost mother emperor can be said to be the teeth itch of easy water cold hate, and can''t pull face to ask, so stalemate up.


    Yi shuihan, who was already in the state of breaking through at any time, came to realize it and entered the chamber of Secrets again. This time, he wanted to break through to Chuang Tao.


    From the breakthrough of understanding to the creation of Tao, the most important thing is that one''s own Tao can be recognized by the will of the whole universe, and then let the Tao plant "blossom".


    The former requires that the Tao you create is strong enough and beneficial to the universe. The greater the benefits to the universe, the less difficult it is to be recognized. If there are rubbish Tao, such as the Tao of temperature change, it is extremely difficult to be recognized. Of course, if you study the Tao of temperature deeply enough, it is not impossible to be recognized.


    After the completion of the first step, Yi shuihan needs to manifest his Tao and let it blossom. This step is a great test of Yi shuihan''s own quality, the depth of understanding of his Tao, and whether the strength of his body, soul and other aspects can support him.


    The seeds were already planted when we achieved enlightenment. Now what Yi shuihan needs is to let the seeds completely change their shape and blossom.Of course, the so-called seeds and flowering here are just metaphors, not really flowering.


    Yishui Hanwu''s Tao is extended from the Tao of time. The potential of Tao is much greater than other ordinary Tao, so the first step is very smooth. It was passed in only three days, and was recognized by all the evil opportunities of heaven.


    Over the past hundred million years, the perception of Tao has been echoing in our hearts. It has been used as nourishment to nourish the Tao species and make the Tao species grow continuously.


    "This is..."


    For more than a month, I haven''t seen Yi shuihan''s ghost mother come to the periphery of Yi shuihan''s seclusion place to wander, and suddenly feel a strange wave, and the wave is still spreading.


    From the fluctuation, the ghost mother seems to hear the sound of the road, constantly expounding one truth after another.


    As the existence of the peak of enlightenment, ghost mother almost instantly confirmed that it was a phenomenon from breakthrough to creation.


    It is obvious that there is no one else who causes this phenomenon except Yi shuihan.


    "Why? He''s going to make a breakthrough so soon. When we met for the first time, he just found a way


    Looking at the direction of the secret room in shock, the ghost mother was in a state of confusion.


    No matter what the ghost mother is like, the fluctuation is constantly spreading, and it spreads for tens of miles in an instant, and the diffusion speed is still increasing.


    "Who is breaking through the road?"


    "Which way? It''s the direction of the company. Will there be another great talent in the company? "


    "It turned out to be a breakthrough. It''s a rare golden age in hundreds of millions of years. I didn''t expect to meet it today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    The creation of Tao is the closest realm to the king of Tao. When the king of Tao was born, the vision covered the whole world. Although the creation of Tao was not as good as that of Tao, the vision was enough to cover dozens of worlds. Therefore, when Yi shuihan made a breakthrough, most of the chaotic cities were covered by this special vision.


    Chaos city is the center of all the heavens and all the worlds. All the creatures here have great insight, so they soon know what this vision represents. Even if there are occasionally people who don''t know, they also know that it is a vision created by breaking through and creating Tao.


    Generally speaking, breaking through the realm is not allowed to be disturbed. Most people who know they want to break through will find a safe place to break through. There is a slight difference between understanding and creating the Tao. If anyone wants to interfere at this time, the first thing to be recognized is the will of the heaven and the world. The first step of breaking through and creating the Tao is not to be recognized in vain.


    Those who have been recognized will be protected by the whole process of the universe during the next breakthrough period, which is equivalent to opening the aura of invincibility. Anyone who dares to interfere in the whole time will be regarded as the enemy of the will of the universe. Even if the Dao emperor intervenes, he will die and die.


    Because of this, Yi shuihan was so relieved to make a breakthrough in the branch, and he didn''t even find a guard.


    It''s also very beneficial to observe the breakthrough of creating Tao, because the vision of breakthrough will explain the way of the breakthrough. If the low level can understand one or two, the realm will rise in a straight line. Not to mention the chaos emperor, even the chaos emperor will gain a lot in seeking Tao. Only the realm of understanding can''t get great help, because the understanding of Tao has become more and more of its own way, and then accept the easy way On the contrary, the Tao of cold water may be deflected.


    Of course, it is not impossible for us to learn a little from the state of enlightenment if we can hold our own heart.


    Because of Yi shuihan''s breakthrough, almost the whole chaotic city became quiet. Many creatures stopped what they were doing on the spot and turned to practice and realize.


    In every household, on the street, in the cave, even in the wild, in the unknown Valley, people can be seen meditating or standing in the same place and closing their eyes.


    At this moment, the original noisy chaos city is particularly quiet.


    In the chamber of secrets, the body of Yi shuihan floats in the mid air, and the regular chain of the whole body is revealed. The regular chain forms the shape of a nebula, constantly rotating, and faster and faster.


    Every rotation will give birth to a new kind of Qi, which is the color of xuanhuang and exudes endless truth. Everything in the world can''t describe its dignity. Even the origin of the high-level world also appears low-level under the xuanhuang Qi.


    Time is originally an abstract concept, which is used to describe the continuity and sequence of material movement and change. At this moment, it is no longer abstract, but it is manifested from the concept and becomes an entity in front of the cold body.


    At the time of realizing Tao, Yi shuihan thoroughly understood the concept of time, which is the most basic source in the world. At this time, he is adding more principles to it.


    Once Yi shuihan can add in the truth that he has sensed that he did not exist in the universe before, it represents the flowering of Tao, and he can step into the realm of creating Tao.


    To put it as an analogy, Yi shuihan wanted to create Tao. He needed to make the Tao of time pregnant and gestate his own Tao with the help of the Tao of time. Finally, when the Tao was born, he would leave the Tao of time and become a Tao of his own. That was the moment when he stepped into the emperor of Tao.


    If human beings want to get pregnant, they need to find a way out of hundreds of millions of competitors. Now what Yi shuihan is doing is hundreds of millions of times more difficult.


    There is only one chance from enlightenment to creation. Once the impact fails, there is only one result, that is, the body dies and the Tao disappears. That''s why so many peaks of enlightenment have the qualification to break through, but they never break through.


    The creation of Tao is a watershed. From understanding Tao to creating Tao, and even from creating Tao to the king of Tao, the cost of breaking through failure is much higher than before. If you break through failure before, you can still save your life if you are fully prepared, or even repair it. It''s impossible to break through and create Tao, but you still want to save your life, unless you can resist the whole heaven and the world.


    In any case, there is no one in history who can survive from the failure of road creation or from the failure of road creation to the failure of the emperor.


    There is a rumor that it is impossible to save even those who just want to make a breakthrough and fail.


    It''s been more than a month since the vision disappeared. Originally, Yi shuihan was in the secret room, but now the secret room has disappeared, and even most of the company''s branches have been devastated.


    Of course, it''s not someone who took advantage of the fire to destroy the company''s branches, but because the movement generated by Yi shuihan''s breakthrough was too big for the secret room to handle.


    The company''s branch in chaos city is not as good as its headquarters. Its defense ability can at most defend the level of the chaos emperor''s Enlightenment realm. Moreover, if the enlightenment realm keeps attacking, it can''t bear it. As for the creation realm that is superior to the enlightenment realm, it will be defeated.


    Most of the company''s branches are destroyed, and the losses are very large. If it is normal, I''m afraid someone will come to investigate the responsibility long ago, or even report to the headquarters to send someone to support. But now it is their own people who destroy the branches, the boss of the company''s branches, or because of breaking through this kind of thing.If Yi shuihan''s breakthrough is successful, no one will come to him for the sake of unintentional damage to the company''s branches. The value of a creative environment to the company is far greater than that of a branch. Let alone damage such a branch, even if 10 branches are damaged, it will be no pain at most.


    If the breakthrough fails, since they are all dead, what''s the matter with Yi shuihan?


    "It''s done!"


    A flower blooms in the dark, and the realm of easy water and cold also changes from the realm of enlightenment to the realm of creation. It has achieved a generation''s great ability of creation. It can invite heroes from all over the world to participate in his promotion ceremony.


    The visions in the void gradually dissipate, the sound gradually appears in the chaotic city, and the silence is broken.


    "Hundreds of millions of rays, cosmopolitan and cosmopolitan, is this a successful breakthrough? From now on, there is another great power to create Tao. "


    "It''s amazing that we really made a breakthrough."


    "The company has added another great power. It''s really a great power!"


    "Well, they have broken through. I''m not even a saint now."


    There are those who sigh, those who admire, and those who lament. All kinds of life show it.


    "From today on, please call me Chuang Dao Da Neng."


    With a smile on his face, Yi shuihan pats the nonexistent dust and walks out of the ruined chamber.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Just go out not long, see a lot of figure extremely fast close, a look at the original company''s employees.


    "Congratulations on your success in breaking through the situation and achieving great ability in creating Tao."


    One by one, he came to Yi shuihan with a respectful salute, and then congratulated him.


    How can these employees not want to hold on to the newly established chuangdaojing boss? If they can be taken by Yi shuihan, they will not walk sideways in the company in the future, and there are basically few people to be provoked.


    Even if Yi shuihan didn''t succeed in creating Tao, but only realized Tao, the status of these employees is far behind. At ordinary times, they can''t find a way to get close to Yi shuihan. Now they are in a good mood when Yi shuihan has just broken through. It''s a fool not to show it at this time.


    As a result, the company''s branch was destroyed by Yi shuihan, but no one mentioned it, as if they could not see it.


    Yi shuihan is really in a good mood at this time. When he breaks through to create Tao, the next step is the emperor of Dao. With his strength of creating Tao, he is no longer without any resistance in the hands of the emperor of Dao. It''s not a problem to resist a few times and then escape with the help of the system.


    All of a sudden, the pressure in his heart was much less, so he didn''t let it go all the time. Instead, he let these employees flatter, and the right was to be happy.


    Of course, those who can become employees of the company are all smart people. They are very good at flattering. They know how important it is, and they know how to advance and retreat. They don''t waste much time on Yi shuihan. After half an hour, they go away and do their own work.


    The branch was seriously damaged, and these employees also had to repair it. Besides, there were many people waiting outside for easy water and cold, and they also needed to receive them.


    "Sister-in-law, how are you doing?"


    Before, the company''s employees gathered around Yi shuihan, but the ghost mother didn''t follow. Instead, she watched from a distance. She was still confused about Yi shuihan''s success in chuangdao.


    "You Did you really break through? "


    Ghost mother some hesitated to ask, is really Yi shuihan this progress is too exaggerated, even if Yi shuihan breakthrough is obvious things, she also some can''t believe.


    "Yes! It''s a breakthrough. It''s been in the realm of enlightenment for more than 100 million years. "


    Easy water cold a pair of breakthrough some late appearance, make ghost mother have a kind of impulse to hit him.


    Stay more than 100 million years? Her ghost mother has stayed in the realm of enlightenment for tens of billions of years, and Yi shuihan is still slow to break through. What should she think?


    "Yedongsheng has made a breakthrough, and his younger martial brother has also made a breakthrough. I''m still enlightened. It''s better for me to make a breakthrough. The big deal is just death."


    Ghost mother''s heart rises such idea, she was stimulated by Yi shuihan, plus the misunderstanding of night Dongsheng, the state of mind has some imbalance, produced the idea of forced breakthrough.


    In this state, if you really let the ghost mother to try to break through, it will be the end of death.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know what the ghost mother just came up with, but now he has broken through the creation of Tao, and the brand is automatically removed when he breaks through. He has a deeper understanding of the essence of the brand. He feels that he can try to move the ghost mother''s brand. Even if he can''t get rid of it, he has a certain degree of assurance, otherwise the situation will worsen, and 60% of the assurance won''t disturb the poison heart emperor .


    "Come back to me in three days. I have something important to tell you."


    Three days is the time for Yi shuihan to realize the power of creating Tao, and by the way, to see how much the system has been strengthened because of his strength.


    "What can''t be said now, but in three days?"


    The ghost mother thinks that Yi shuihan is talking about yedongsheng. She wants to catch Yi shuihan and let him say it, but on the surface, she still puts on a wrong look.


    "I''ll see you in three days."


    Yi shuihan completely ignores the ghost mother, and Shi Shiran leaves.


    The ghost mother raised her hand to stop. Before she opened her mouth, Yi shuihan''s figure had disappeared. After she succeeded in creating Tao, Yi shuihan became more mysterious, and the ghost mother could not react.


    Staring at the direction of Yi shuihan''s departure, the ghost mother left with a cold hum.


    Most of the branches were destroyed because of Yi shuihan''s breakthrough. Yi shuihan himself, including the ghost mother''s residence, was also among them, but they were not ordinary people. It was extremely simple for them to make a temporary residence at random, which saved Yi shuihan a lot of things.


    Yi shuihan randomly found a place in the branch, built a temporary cave underground, and began to study the changes after the breakthrough.


    "Very good. The body is ten times stronger than enlightenment, and the soul is several times stronger. This is just the beginning. The gap between the most powerful creation and enlightenment is more than ten thousand times, and it can even be widened infinitely in theory. Only when the gap reaches ten thousand times, we are qualified to make a breakthrough."


    "Holy Spirit, have you made any significant changes? For example, what new anti heaven function has been added, which can let me fight against the emperor with the power of creation. "


    "The host thinks too much. It doesn''t have any anti heaven function. It just enhances a lot of power on the basis of the original. What''s more intuitive is that if we meet the scene on the altar again, the host has a nine layer chance to transmit without the poison heart emperor. The ability of transmission anti-interference has been enhanced a lot, and the other is..."Although there is no birth that makes the battle power of yishuihan reach the level of the emperor, after listening to the introduction of the system, yishuihan is still very excited.


    Yi shuihan can now be said to be the most powerful one in creating Tao realm. It''s not too much to call him "invincible in creating Tao". This is his breakthrough. If he reaches the peak in creating Tao, he may have the strength to fight head-on with the emperor Dao.


    "If I want to get rid of the ghost mother''s brand without being discovered by the poisonous heart emperor, how sure am I?"


    "After calculation, there are ten levels of assurance for removing the ghost mother brand, and only 60% of assurance for removing it without being discovered by the poisonous heart emperor. It is suggested that the host should take action after improving its strength."


    "Now if I run away from the poisonous heart emperor, how likely is it?"


    "There is no poison heart emperor''s ambush, as long as the energy is continuous, the host has ten levels of assurance to get away, even if in the ambush, there are seven levels of assurance."


    Heart constantly reciting a few numbers, Yi shuihan''s expression is uncertain.


    "Mad, if you do it, it''s a big deal to be hunted down. You can bet on it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    In a twinkling of an eye, time came to the fourth day after the breakthrough of yishuihan, which is also three days after yishuihan said.


    On this day, the ghost mother emperor came to Yi shuihan early, looking rather urgent. Of course, on the surface, she was not in a hurry, very cold.


    In just three days, the ruins of the branch have disappeared, basically restored to its original appearance, as if it had not been destroyed. Can a group of construction teams at least of the rank of Da Luo Jinxian come to build faster?


    "If you have something to say, I have other things to do!"


    Ghost mother Huang cold voice way.


    "Don''t worry, just do it and speak slowly."


    Made a gesture of please sit down, Yi shuihan then quietly looked at the ghost mother emperor, appears very serious.


    "Well?"


    Looking at Yi shuihan in surprise, the ghost mother emperor''s impetuous heart calmed down, and even felt uneasy.


    Pull back the chair, ghost mother emperor slowly did up, the whole process her eyes did not leave easy water cold face.


    "Remember the poisonous heart emperor?"


    A moment later, Yi shuihan said.


    "Why did you suddenly ask that man?"


    The ghost mother doubts a way.


    Instead of answering the ghost mother''s words, Yi shuihan said to himself, "we were selected to help him recover from his injury on an unknown planet. Everything is normal. We successfully completed the transaction, but the poisonous heart emperor left something on us. Because of that, my elder martial brother will drive you away."


    "What


    Ghost mother emperor''s face changed greatly, obviously thought of something bad.


    "Brand, he has branded us all. As for the function of the brand..."


    After listening to Yi shuihan''s story, the ghost mother emperor became dull and sat there motionless. She suffered a huge blow. The truth made her almost despair. It was better not to know!


    The brand of poison heart emperor is like a mountain on the ghost mother emperor, which makes her breathless.


    Anyone who suddenly knows that if he becomes a puppet, he will react like the ghost mother emperor. It''s normal even to go crazy. The ghost mother emperor''s reaction is excellent now.


    "Well, the brand can be removed."


    Yi shuihan doesn''t want the ghost mother emperor to go on like this. After all, he is his sister-in-law.


    "Yes Get rid of it. You say you can get rid of it. "


    Ghost mother Huang''s eyes suddenly lit up, like a drowning patient grasping the last straw, looking at Yi shuihan.


    "Yes, my brand has been removed."


    "What about me?"


    "Today I''m looking for you to talk about it. For some reasons, I can''t guarantee that I can get rid of your brand. With your full cooperation, I''m certain. Of course, if we fail, we will face the pursuit of the poisonous heart emperor."


    Yi shuihan didn''t give specific data. If you don''t consider the risk of being discovered by the poisonous heart emperor, the brand on the ghost mother emperor can be removed.


    The ghost mother emperor''s face was a burst of joy, and then became sad. A moment later, she said, "don''t get rid of it."


    "Why? Are you afraid of failure? "


    "Yes, I''m afraid of failure. If I fail, Emperor Duxin will not let you go. You are his younger martial brother. I don''t want to hurt you because of me. I''ll leave him and never see him again."


    This answer is beyond Yi shuihan''s expectation. The ghost mother Emperor gave up treatment because he didn''t want to affect him. What he gave up was freedom and love.


    There is no doubt that the only reason why the ghost mother emperor can make such a decision is the ghost mother emperor''s love for ye Dongsheng, which is so heavy and deep that he just makes a decision not to accept treatment for fear of implicating Yi shuihan.


    After the reaction, Yi shuihan''s original decision became more firm. This kind of ghost mother emperor is worthy of Yi shuihan''s adventure and becoming his sister-in-law. At this moment, Yi shuihan no longer plans to save the ghost mother Emperor just because of Ye Dongsheng.


    "Don''t worry. I''m 60% sure that I won''t be found by the emperor Duxin without removing the brand. And even if I''m found, he can''t help me. Don''t forget, my master is also a great way emperor, better than the emperor Duxin. It''s a big deal that I''ll stay by my master''s side before I break through the great way emperor."


    "60% sure? That''s still too little, or you''ll have to wait until you grasp more. "


    Ghost mother''s tone is a little perfunctory. Although the words are very organized, it always makes Yi shuihan feel strange. His spiritual sense tells him that if he agrees to ghost mother, it is likely that something he doesn''t want to see will happen.


    "It seems that the elder martial brother has to go out in person."


    Thinking about Yi shuihan in this way, he suddenly grasped the hand of the ghost mother emperor, and then launched the transmission.


    Today, he has achieved the creation of Tao. It''s easy for him to bring a realm of enlightenment. He doesn''t care about the will of the ghost mother emperor.The ghost mother Emperor didn''t react to Yi shuihan''s sudden action. When she did, she found that she was in another place. Besides Yi shuihan, there was a man in front of her.


    This man is naturally too easy, originally he was still practicing, Yi shuihan suddenly sent him from the cultivation state to startle out, almost no fork in the air.


    "My dear, could you inform me the next time you send it? You don''t know it''s frightening. It''s frightening to death!"


    Taiyi complains to yishuihan.


    "Where is elder martial brother?"


    Yi shuihan ignores Tai Yi''s complaint.


    "I don''t know."


    "Oh


    After all, yedongsheng doesn''t always stay in one place, and Taiyi doesn''t always pay attention to yedongsheng.


    Yi shuihan did not continue to ask, but quickly hit a formula, formula into a golden light rushed out.


    That''s the way of communication within the world of nature. Yi shuihan informs yedongsheng to come. As long as yedongsheng doesn''t come out of the world of nature, he will be able to receive this communication.


    "What is this place?"


    Ghost mother basically guessed their relationship from the conversation between Yi shuihan and Taiyi before. Now she wants to know where she was brought.


    "Younger martial brother, you told me to have..."


    Yedongsheng''s speed is very fast. In the second second when yishuihan sends out the communication, he has already come to yishuihan''s face, but at the same time, he also sees the ghost mother, and his words stop immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    There is an unspeakable atmosphere between yedongsheng and ghost mother. They look at each other, or look at each other and look at each other affectionately.


    "Well, don''t look like you''re going to see it. Even if you want to see it, you have to wait until I''m away. At that time, even if you see the end of time and the end of time, I won''t care."


    Yi shuihan certainly won''t be scattered dog food, but he has long been out of the single category, but he also doesn''t like to be a big light bulb.


    "Cough."


    The night east rises facial expression a red, the vision shifts from the ghost mother emperor there to Yi water cold side.


    "Younger martial brother? You are... "


    Looking at Yi shuihan in doubt, there is a trace of blame. After all, it is risky for Yi shuihan to bring the ghost mother to this world of creation.


    "The thing is like this. I have what you felt at the beginning, but..."


    In a gentle tone, ye Dongsheng didn''t interrupt Yi shuihan in the process of his speech, but his face changed again and again. At the beginning, he was surprised to hear the anger of the culprit, to understand the joy of Yi shuihan''s lifting the brand, and to know that the ghost mother emperor wanted to lift the brand might arouse the tangle of the poisonous heart emperor.


    , "brother, if you are her man, do you want to get rid of the brand immediately?" has the final say.


    Yi shuihan finally gives the right of choice to Ye Dongsheng. When he hears Yi shuihan say that he is the man of the ghost mother emperor, ye Dongsheng doesn''t object to it. Seeing this scene in his eyes, the ghost mother emperor''s face flashed with shame.


    "Younger martial brother, let me ask you a question?"


    "Ask!"


    "Don''t worry, he can''t help me even if I''m targeted. I''m sure I''ll run for my life. Besides, there''s still master here!"


    After a long silence, ye Dongsheng finally makes a decision. He bows to Yi shuihan and asks Yi shuihan to help the ghost mother get rid of her brand.


    "Why don''t you wait for younger martial brother Yi''s strength to strengthen and grasp more?"


    "No, you have to listen to me this time. It''s not negotiable. You can''t delay the branding."


    "Well."


    All right! Under yedongsheng''s overbearing gentleness, the ghost mother emperor is completely occupied. Therefore, professional affairs should be handed over to the professional. For the ghost mother emperor, yedongsheng is professional.


    Night Dongsheng a hammer fixed sound, help ghost mother emperor get rid of brand things also settled down, and soon began.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ve offended you."


    In order to get rid of the brand, it is necessary to explore the body of the ghost mother emperor. In this way, the ghost mother emperor is completely exposed to Yi shuihan''s eyes. There are differences between men and women. If it is not for the brand, only Yi shuihan can solve it. Yi shuihan will never take over the job.


    "Come on, now I''m a patient and you''re a doctor."


    The ghost mother emperor appeared to be extraordinarily generous and calm.


    The ghost mother emperor doesn''t mind. Yi shuihan also abandons his thoughts and starts to look for the brand in the ghost mother emperor''s body.


    With a dispelling experience, Yi shuihan soon found the imprint that existed in the body of the ghost mother emperor.


    Compared with the original imprint of Yi Shui Han in the body, the solidifying degree of this imprint is much higher. If the imprint of Yi Shui Han is one, the imprint is at least ten, and the difficulty to completely remove it is dozens of times.


    Fortunately, Yi shuihan has now broken through the creation of Tao. In addition, the brand in the body of the ghost mother emperor has not existed for a long time. Otherwise, there is no way to take this brand in the realm of enlightenment.


    After finding the brand, the next step is to get rid of it. In order not to disturb the emperor of poison heart, Yi shuihan can be said to be careful. He would rather be slow than eager for quick success.


    Yishuihan''s brand is blocked from growing at the very beginning, so it will only become weaker and weaker when it is removed. The ghost mother emperor is not. It will actively absorb energy to grow when it is threatened. Therefore, yishuihan must ensure that the speed of weakening is greater than the speed of growth. In this way, the movement will be larger.


    Fortunately, yishuihan''s control power has been enhanced a lot. After all, there is no mistake. Everything is still under control.


    Three months later, the closed door suddenly opened, and Yi shuihan came out with a tired face.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the situation? Has the brand been removed? "


    In the past three months, Dongsheng has been guarding the outside, and his eyes have never left the gate. That is to say, he is eager to see through, and people are haggard. It can be imagined how much suffering his heart is when such a situation appears in a Chuang Tao realm.


    "Fortunately, she has fulfilled her mission and succeeded. She is very tired and needs rest. You can go in and accompany her, elder martial brother. Just pay attention to moderation!"


    "You boy."


    Front words let night Dongsheng rest assured, but also very grateful to Yi shuihan, but the last turn let night Dongsheng some laughing and crying.


    "Come on in! I won''t disturb you. "


    With that, yishuihan disappeared.


    "It''s really dangerous. It''s better to screw it up a little bit. 60% of the time, and the systematic calculation is really accurate."When the brand has been removed 80%, Yi shuihan has even put down his guard, thinking that there will be no more changes. Who knows that the brand suddenly broke out and even threatened the life of the ghost mother emperor. If it is not the system that is the main force to remove the brand, Yi shuihan immediately took measures to deal with it, and Yi shuihan alone will screw it up.


    In the past three months, Yi shuihan''s spirit has been highly concentrated, and he has been struggling in the front line of fighting against the brand. Although he has suffered a lot, he has also gained some other things. Now Yi shuihan can say that he has a further understanding of the brand. Next time he can get rid of the same brand, the speed can be ten times faster, and if anyone will attack him again with the same nature as the brand in the future, and so on It''s absolutely amazing to be with each other.


    After a few days of cultivation, Yi shuihan began to make further calculations. Now he has achieved the creation of Taoism. What he needs next is to officially start the path of preaching.


    The road of creating Tao is also called emperor''s road, because once it is finished, it means the achievement of emperor.


    He told some yedongsheng who was not thinking of Shu. Yedongsheng handed Yi shuihan a jade tube, which contained some knowledge and suggestions about the emperor''s road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    "The way to create Tao requires to understand the following ten preaching routines: first, the old man''s routine is to choose a creature who was once a genius to become a waste wood and give it to the old man to guide him to cultivate a new way; second, the world integration routine is to choose several worlds to integrate and give a new way to the weakest world; third, the panic routine is to spread evil, and then give the new way power, only the new way can end evil Four... "


    For a creator of Tao, his power is enough to oppress a world. It is not difficult to force a world to cultivate the Tao He created. The difficulty is to make his Tao confront other Tao.


    No matter how strong he is, he can''t always pay attention to every world. If his own Tao system is not strong, he will be eliminated in the end.


    Therefore, every time he preaches a world, he must design a set of strong cultivation system according to the rules of the current world. The foundation of this system is naturally the way he created. Only this new system can compete with other ways, can it be regarded as the success of preaching.


    The more powerful the world is, the more difficult it is for the creation of Tao to preach, because the world itself has a strong cultivation system. It is not necessary to cultivate your new Tao that has not yet become a road.


    In addition, the world resources in the universe are also a problem. For the creation of Taoism, the return of preaching into a powerful world is much higher than that of the lower world. The success of preaching in a golden world is better than that of countless black iron worlds.


    There are countless small and weak worlds in the universe, but there are many powerful golden worlds, which are not enough to support all the cultivation of Tao.


    It''s OK for two worlds to preach in the same world, but if they really do it, they will find that it doesn''t work at all. At the same time, basically, the world will only accept the stronger one, and the difference between the two will not be big. If they develop together, the speed of preaching will be greatly affected. If they do it at the same time, they need competition.


    The main god space has conquered so many worlds, in addition to cultivating the strong, it is to discover and occupy the powerful world, and provide the preaching world for the creators.


    In order to achieve the conditions of becoming the king of Tao, a great world like Honghuang needs to preach at least more than 100, and it also needs to make Tao the mainstream of those worlds.


    It''s not easy to let oneself become the mainstream. After all, the way of creating Tao is not perfect. It''s obviously better for the world to choose the way that has been perfect for a long time to practice. Why choose the way that you have an uncertain future?


    If you want the world to accept your Tao completely, it depends on the ability of the creator himself. The simplest way is naturally ink painting. You stay in that world all the time to intervene and change gradually. At last, the world has to accept your Tao. It seems to be simple, but it takes a lot of time. It often takes tens of billions of years.


    Only those who create Tao by themselves will choose ink and wash to preach.


    According to the strength of the created Dao, the creation of Dao can be divided into three levels. The lowest level is also the most common level. The created Dao is weaker than the ordinary Dao, and it will be comparable to the ordinary Dao only after it is completely completed. This kind of Dao has the least development potential, and most of the people who want to grow up use ink and wash to create Dao, and win by time.


    The second-class creation of Tao is that of genius. The created Tao is comparable to the ordinary Tao. After the completion of the Tao, it ranks in the forefront of the road. Here, only the top 100 are in the forefront. This kind of creation of Tao can be achieved directly without ink and wash. It is easy to succeed with a little guidance.


    As for the highest first class, this kind of road is even more powerful. It''s just that the start-up has the strength of the top class in the ordinary road. Once it is achieved, it can be located in the top Road, and it can rank in the top ten in the road.


    No matter whether the world accepts it or not, the first-class creation can only continue to preach. As long as there are enough preaching worlds, it can easily achieve the peak of creation and have the opportunity to transform into the king of Tao.


    Yi shuihan''s Taoism should be at least the second-class, and the first-class is also very likely. Therefore, he naturally won''t preach the world for more than 10 billion years. He is crazy to do that. He has lived for more than 100 million years now.


    Generally speaking, the third-class Chuang Tao is the most successful one, while the second-class Chuang Tao is the mainstream among the big powers. As for the first-class, it is extremely rare among the big powers. For a big power like a company, a first-class Chuang Tao is enough to support the appearance.


    "According to the information given by elder martial brother and the information obtained from the company, we have selected three worlds that are most suitable for me at present. They are all advanced worlds that have experienced five times of innumerable calamities. One world is comparable to more than ten present flood and famine."


    "Guchen world, wailing world, and miracle world, guchen world is a classic Oriental Fantasy template, the whole world is based on Kendo, and other avenues are only used to increase the power of Kendo; wailing world, Western fantasy world, similar to the abyss, takes the way of pain as the mainstream; miracle world, a west world with the way of faith as the mainstream The world of fantasy. "


    The three worlds are all very suitable for Yi shuihan to preach. If all of them succeed, it is almost equivalent to one tenth of Yi shuihan''s road to Taoism.


    This is still a big world that has experienced five times of innumerable calamities. If Yi shuihan can find a world that has experienced nine times of innumerable calamities, as long as he succeeds in preaching, he will become the king of Dao immediately.Of course, the nine times immeasurable robbery of the big world, easy water cold don''t think, don''t say no, even if there is also absolutely in the hands of the emperor, not he can intervene.


    It''s amazing that Yi shuihan knows about the three and five times of looting. If he wasn''t the founder of the company, he wouldn''t know. It would take tens or even tens of billions of years to find such a five times of looting world by himself, and even if he found it, it doesn''t necessarily belong to him.


    Guchen world and wailing world are both marked with company marks. As long as Yi shuihan preaches, he will not meet other competitors. If he does, the company will help Yi shuihan deal with it.


    The welfare of the two big world''s "five quantity" plunders is also only the top power like the company can reward the newly promoted chuangdao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Originally, he chose among the three five great worlds. Even Yi shuihan has already chosen to start from the wailing world. His way is easier to accept than the mainstream way of pain in wailing world. Few people in the universe like pain after all. If there are other easier ways to improve their strength, no one will choose pain.


    However, before Yi shuihan set out, the arrival of a news disturbed his rhythm and made him give up the idea of wailing the big world.


    This news comes from inside the company. We have discovered a world that has been robbed seven times. It is still Ownerless and belongs to the kind of self evolution of the world.


    In principle, even the newly discovered world of seven robberies should have nothing to do with him. After all, he is a new chuangdao. The company has already attached great importance to him for the world that can give him five robberies. This world of seven robberies is not prepared for his new promotion to chuangdao. The old chuangdao in the company is waiting in line for this advanced world.


    Now that the news has been told to Yi shuihan, the current situation is naturally different, and he still has a chance to participate.


    The new world is named as the world of fortune. It was not discovered by the company at first, but by a chaotic emperor who understood the Tao. The chaotic emperor also participated in the fight for the heart of the universe, and finally entered the world of fortune by accident.


    The chaotic emperor was trapped in the world of fortune, directly trapped by the aborigines, and almost killed. He used some secret method to pass on the information about the existence of the world of fortune, and was intercepted by the company. At the same time, other big forces intercepted the information.


    After a high-level game, an agreement was made that each force should send a representative to explore the situation of the struggling world, and then determine the ownership of the world after another fight.


    The reason why Yi shuihan was selected is that the company has made other transactions with other forces, and other forces have given certain interests. As an exchange company, it can''t send the old brand chuangdao.


    Even if yishuihan fails this time, the world of fortune is not completely out of touch with the company. The world of seven robberies is too important, even for the company, which is a strategic resource.


    The division of ownership is the division of temporary ownership. Which power''s representative has won the first place, then the great world of fortune will be preached by that power''s founder first. Every 10 billion years, it will be divided again. The power of the first representative who will be divided again can be created in the next 10 billion years, and so on.


    Of course, the power of the first preacher has a certain advantage in the later re division, and the next fight has a local advantage, occupying the right time and place. As for human harmony, it is obvious that other contenders will choose to unite and take the lead in eliminating the last winner.


    According to the news Yi shuihan got, if he can win the first place this time, he can create Tao directly without being cut off by others.


    Of course, the company is not so generous, mainly because the company''s top management has basically given up this first preaching, and let Yi shuihan go just with the idea of having a try. In order to stimulate Yi shuihan''s enthusiasm, the reward will be so heavy. After all, if Yi shuihan wins, it will bring great advantages to the company''s next fight.


    Take a reward to yishuihan that doesn''t exist, the company is also empty handed, but yishuihan has to thank the company for its attention.


    Yi shuihan''s real strength is not clear to the company. It should be said that no one is clear except himself. It is not long since he was promoted to create Daojing. Even if the created Daojing is very strong, it can be compared with the general chuangdao at most. In fact, Yi shuihan''s power can be called the invincible chuangdaojing, and he has the confidence to win any chuangdaojing Yi shuihan.


    Only Yi shuihan is clear about the loss. Otherwise, this good thing will not fall on Yi shuihan. This time, the fight for Yi shuihan is basically secure.


    Ten billion years later, Yi shuihan will not be afraid of fighting again. It is not known where Yi shuihan will go at that time. There is a great possibility that he will become the king of Daodao. Even if he does not become the king of Daodao, other contenders will never win the local competition with him.


    "What I didn''t say is to take the world that has been robbed for seven times."


    A person quietly on the road, ten years later, Yi shuihan came to the world of fortune.


    "This is the world of fortune. It''s really very deep. It''s even more secret than the past. It''s comparable to the last world in the black hole. The chaotic emperor who happened to enter is also very lucky."


    In the field of vision of Yi shuihan, there are storm swarms formed by chaotic storms. These storm swarms are generating huge energy all the time and are raging around. The surrounding space is extremely unstable, and new storms are born at any time.


    There is no possibility of passing through these chaos storms under the chaos emperor. If the chaos emperor wants to pass through, he needs a certain amount of luck to find the state of enlightenment. If he doesn''t pay attention to the state of enlightenment, he will fall down. Only by creating Tao can he ignore these storms.


    Protected by such a storm swarm, and because it is very remote, it has never been found. If it was not for the magnificent enlightenment realm, I''m afraid it would have been hidden for a long time. When we can''t say we can''t get it, the world of striving for luck will appear the realm of creating Tao, take the initiative to come out, and then it will be discovered by the heaven and the world.It took about half a year for Yi shuihan to go through the storm swarm and enter the world of competition.


    At the moment of entering the world of fortune, Yi shuihan realized that he was peeped.


    "The way of heaven? It''s the way of heaven that has grown up. It''s so powerful that even the way of creation can''t escape in his eyes. "


    As a creator, Yi shuihan is not afraid of the way of heaven. Even if the whole world is going to die with him, he can''t do it. At most, he will give a heavy blow to the common way of creation, which is no threat to Yi shuihan.


    If there is no threat, there is no threat. Yi shuihan can''t do evil to the way of heaven. His purpose is for this world. If the way of heaven explodes, Yi shuihan will play a fart.


    Not only can he not do evil, Yi shuihan must also do well in the way of heaven in this world. Therefore, he should not act recklessly in this world, but should act according to the rules of this world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    There is a reason why the world of Zhengyun is named Zhengyun.


    The center of the world of striving for luck is the word "luck". The luck in this world is the resource. Practice can not do without luck. Therefore, it is necessary to strive for luck if you want to become stronger.


    For Zhengyun world, it is equivalent to the aura of Xiandao world. Without aura, we can''t cultivate immortals, we can''t call it Xiandao world. Without aura, we can''t call it Zhengyun world, or even the world.


    The world of striving for luck is developing silently by luck. It has been through seven times of innumerable disasters. It''s a miracle.


    As soon as the way of heaven appears, it hides after discovering the goodwill expressed by Yi shuihan. At the same time, it gives Yi shuihan some information, explaining what can be done and what can not be done in this world.


    From the perspective of the world of struggle for fortune, is Yi shuihan an invader or a very powerful invader? He is so powerful that he has no choice but to warn, not to expel.


    Invaders will not be popular. The information given by the way of heaven to Yi shuihan is very simple, that is, some things that ordinary practitioners in this world know, and even some slightly important information does not exist, such as what are the strongest in this world, what are their strengths, and what is the power pattern of this world.


    It''s not too easy for a great power of Tao creation to inquire into the news. Even if some means in the world of fortune struggle have scruples and can''t be used, it''s the same. If you can''t search the soul and calculate, just use the simplest method to ask and see.


    "I don''t know how many delegates have come before me."


    According to the company''s internal information, there are about 20 big and small forces participating in the contest, including 5 companies that will send chuangdao.


    Five, that is to say, in addition to yishuihan, there are four creative realms, which seem to be very few. Five creative realms are the first, so the probability of yishuihan is not small!


    The actual situation is not as simple as it seems. After all, the power of creating Tao is nothing else. There are very few. Coupled with the last battle for the heart of the universe, there are even fewer creating Tao.


    Now it''s a big lineup to gather five creators in the big world.


    "It''s estimated that in the eyes of the other four creators, I''m here to run with them."


    Sitting on the street stall, eating special noodles, Yi shuihan''s mind is divergent, and he doesn''t care about what happens around him.


    "The black tower regiment is in charge of business. Get out of here."


    More than ten Ming wearing black half body armor, holding a machete in the hands of the team arrogantly walk like the stall where Yi shuihan is.


    Yi shuihan next to the two tables are eating noodles immediately ran away, chopsticks are hit on the ground, stool also turned over.


    Seeing this scene, the members of the so-called black tower group all burst out laughing. Some people passed by them, and they had to give way a few times, which made them seem extremely overbearing.


    The street, which was originally quite busy, suddenly became quite quiet, and the onlookers were far away.


    "It''s him who beat a brother in our regiment."


    Yi shuihan came back to his senses, and then he heard such a sentence, and was at a loss.


    Is this the wrong person? Not really! Yi shuihan really sees that the other party is serious and doesn''t mean to lie.


    "Boy, even the people of our black tower group dare to offend. You are impatient."


    The head''s face is a board, point to easy water cold with the machete, cold voice way.


    Yi shuihan looked up at the people of the black tower group. In the eyes of the black tower group, he continued to hold the chopsticks, not flustered at all.


    This reaction was obviously not what the other side wanted to see. The leader suddenly burst into a rage and raised his knife to sweep.


    The place to sweep is not on Yi shuihan''s body, but the bowl of noodles on the table.


    Yi shuihan just slightly lifted the bowl and the machete just missed, saving the bowl and the noodles in the bowl.


    "Chop him to death."


    The leader yelled, his face was ferocious,


    he would kill if he didn''t say a word, and he was so righteous, which showed the chaos of the world. Obviously, it didn''t happen very often, and no wonder the black tower regiment was so overbearing before.


    "Alas, that young man is finished. If he offends the black tower regiment, he will be broken at most. If he resists, he will not even die."


    "It''s a pity that I''m young and energetic. I don''t know how to be patient. It''s better to be disabled than to die."


    "Maybe this one has the ability and is not afraid of the black tower regiment?"


    "How can it be? The head of the black tower regiment is the master who has stepped on the road of fortune. We ordinary people can only look up to it. "


    Just when people feel sorry for Yi shuihan, Yi shuihan counterattacks.


    Also don''t stand up, is holding chopsticks very casual wave a few times.


    A chopstick that can be broken with one hand does not break when it touches a sharp machete. On the contrary, the machete is broken by the chopsticks, and the person holding the machete is also shaken back.


    Dozens of seconds later, all the machetes turned into two pieces. The people of the black tower regiment were more than ten meters away from Yi shuihan. They looked at Yi shuihan in horror and didn''t look arrogant at all.


    "Team Captain, how about Why don''t we just forget it? ""Pa, how can that be?"


    A slap in the face of his hands, and then the next moment is full of smiling faces, walking carefully in front of Yi shuihan.


    "Sir, we It''s all a misunderstanding. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t listen to my subordinates. How can you offend our black tower regiment? They must have offended you, Fang Laosan. Come here for me... "


    Fang Laosan, the member of the black tower regiment who first identified Yi shuihan, suddenly collapsed on the ground, his face full of despair.


    "Bring me Fang Laosan."


    "Captain, Captain, no! I was wronged, please forgive me, I I, because of my brother-in-law, who has offended this man. I was deceived by him! "


    "Puff"


    an arm fell to the ground, and Fang Laosan screamed.


    The captain took a look at Yi shuihan, but Yi shuihan didn''t show it. What the captain did was a clean knife.


    This knife didn''t cut off an arm. It only cut off half of it. Half of the cutlass was shorter than the complete cutlass. The team leader estimated that he didn''t use the usual cutlass. In addition, he was nervous and made a small mistake.


    Fang Laosan''s second arm was not saved and was cut off by two knives.


    When the team leader looked over again, Yi shuihan just ate the last mouthful of noodles, so he had time to look over.


    "Take me to your headquarters."


    "Ah


    "I want to see your commander. What''s the problem?"


    "No problem, no problem!"


    Bring back the cold water will offend the team leader, but the team leader has no courage to resist the cold water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    When the party left, Fang Laosan was still crying in the same place, which was very sad. However, no onlookers sympathized with Fang Laosan. On the contrary, when Yi shuihan left, they had to criticize him and step on him.


    Fang Laosan used to bully ordinary people by his identity. Now he is also to blame.


    Looking back, Fang Laosan was also unlucky. He was right. The cause of the incident was that his brother-in-law accidentally knocked Fang Laosan''s brother-in-law to the ground when Yi shuihan came. That''s what happened later.


    Yi shuihan followed the team leader and soon came to the residence of the black tower regiment, which is a castle covering thousands of square meters. It is still in the center of the city, which is very luxurious. From this, we can see the status of the black tower regiment.


    "Captain Yan, who are you?"


    Looking at the members of the black tower regiment, Captain Yan and others look frightened. The machete in their hand is broken and they can''t help asking in surprise.


    "Open the door to me quickly. I have something important to report to the head of the regiment. You are responsible for the delay?"


    Captain Yan said sternly.


    Although the leader of the black tower regiment is not a high-level position, it is also a small middle-level position. Naturally, he is not comparable to the one who looks at the gate. Captain Jian Yan said that the members of the black tower regiment who look at the gate quickly opened the gate and apologized.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just after entering the station, there was not a few steps to go. A team of people came up and stopped captain Yan.


    "Wan Jin, get out of my way."


    "Oh, I''m good at temper when I go out! Yes? If you want to have a fight, brothers, copy guys and give us captain Yan a clean hand. "


    "Yes, Captain Wan."


    This Wan team leader obviously has a bad relationship with Yan team leader, and usually they have no less conflicts. If Yi shuihan is not here today, Yan team leader will fight with each other.


    At this time, Captain Yan is already in a hurry. He yells at captain Wan in his heart. He doesn''t pick the time to look for trouble. He doesn''t see a murderer around him!


    "This time I admit defeat, you get out of the way, I''ll apologize to you later."


    "Why?"


    Captain Wan looked at captain Yan in surprise. Captain Yan had never bowed his head before in conflict with him, but this time he bowed his head so fast that he couldn''t figure it out.


    Looking past captain Yan and his team, they found the broken machete. Captain Wan immediately figured out the reason. It was because the weapon was broken and he thought he couldn''t win, so he had to bow his head.


    "In this way, don''t say I''m unkind. You slap yourself, and then say" master Wan, I''m wrong "three times, and I''ll let you go."


    "Don''t deceive too much."


    "What about deceiving you?"


    Captain Yan looked back at Yi shuihan and found that Yi shuihan was very interested. After a moment''s consideration, he threw his hand to his face in humiliation and then whispered, "master Wan, I''m wrong; master Wan, I''m wrong; master Wan, I''m wrong."


    Really bowed?


    Captain Wan and his party were almost shocked. After that, they felt comfortable and looked at captain Yan.


    "It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to completely disgrace him and deny him the chance to continue to compete with me."


    See around gradually have other black tower group members around, ten thousand captain heart secret way.


    "Why don''t you get out of the way?"


    "Let me? Let what let? Didn''t you just say that as long as you kneel down and admit your mistake, I''ll let you


    "You...!"


    Captain Yan''s face suddenly turned red, and even Yi shuihan''s threat was temporarily suppressed by his anger, which made him want to crush the people in front of him.


    "Captain Wan has gone too far! How can you force captain Yan to kneel down? "


    "It''s going to be a fight. It''s going to be a bad ending. If a few more people die and the commander gets angry, neither of them will come to a good end."


    "But if one of them is removed as captain, our chance will come."


    None of the members of the black tower group came out to make peace. One is that their identity is not enough, and the other is that it is beneficial and harmless for them to let the two teams conflict.


    "Who is he? What is he going to do? "


    Yi shuihan came out from behind captain Yan and headed for captain Wan. Although it can kill time to see these guys beating dogs, Yi shuihan finally decided to find some information to ask the head of the black tower regiment what he wanted to know.


    Seeing Yi shuihan, Captain Yan immediately calms down, and then sees Yi shuihan walking towards captain Wan, excited.


    "Captain Yan, let me help you teach this player who doesn''t know his superiority and inferiority."


    Team leader Wan didn''t realize Yi shuihan''s identity. He thought he was the younger brother newly recruited by team leader Yan. He cut it with a machete and didn''t show any mercy.


    "Zheng"


    the knife directly rebounded back on Yi shuihan. Not to mention that, the machete in captain Wan''s hand turned into ash, leaving only one handle.Yi shuihan didn''t stop, so Captain Wan had a head-on collision with him.


    The iron knife turned into ashes when it hit like this. What about the human body.


    The answer is obvious, and easy water cold collision site also turned into ash fly, Captain Wan whole person ash fly annihilation, as if this person has never existed.


    This scene was seen in the eyes of other people, which was unimaginable. Then there was a deep panic. The people around retreated in a panic, and a vacuum appeared in the center of Yi shuihan.


    No one dares to stop Yi shuihan. The previous scene is beyond their cognitive scope. Even their leader, who stepped on the road of fortune, is not as terrible as this person.


    Yi shuihan passes through captain Wan''s team and suddenly stops. He looks back at captain Yan, who is almost scared to pee.


    "Not yet."


    "Ah? Yes, yes


    He is not familiar with the mainstream of the world. In the past, the methods used to judge the strength were greatly reduced. In addition, the world itself rejected him and suppressed him in all aspects. Therefore, we can not directly find the location of the head of the black tower regiment, so we need to lead the way.


    "Commander, Captain Yan came in with an outsider."


    "Do you know who it is?"


    "I don''t know. There''s no such person in town."


    "Interesting. I''ll see for myself. If it''s not strong enough, Xiao Yan won''t have to live."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    The leader of the black tower regiment was a man who looked like he was in his 30s but actually over 50 years old. He had a general appearance, but he had a strong air all over his body. His eyes were sharp, as if he wanted to see through people.


    "Xiao Yan, who is this?"


    Jiang Ao casually said that he didn''t pay much attention to Yi shuihan, because he didn''t feel the power of Yun from Yi shuihan, and without Yun, no matter how strong he was, he could not be stronger than him.


    Jiang Ao is a little dissatisfied with Captain Yan''s bringing Yi Shui over. This kind of self assertive subordinate is not a good subordinate. If not, it is a provocation to his authority.


    "Chief, he is..."


    Captain Yan also has a certain understanding of Jiang Ao. He knows Jiang Ao''s temper. If he doesn''t say one or two or three things, he won''t be able to get out of the gate. But when he wants to introduce Yi shuihan, he suddenly gets stuck. He doesn''t want to say that he really doesn''t know who Yi shuihan is!


    "It''s better for me. I''m Yi shuihan. I had a little conflict with the members of your regiment before, but the conflict has been solved under the mediation of Captain Yan. I''m here to talk business with you this time."


    Just then, someone ran in.


    "Commander, he just killed captain Wan outside. Captain Yan should have been held by him."


    This did not avoid the cold of Yi Shui.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ao''s face changed, looking at Yi shuihan''s eyes.


    The next moment, Jiang Ao''s body moves quickly and goes straight to captain Yan.


    "Bang!"


    Attack to Yan team leader''s hand was blocked by Yi shuihan, Yan team leader temporarily saved a small life.


    In fact, Captain Yan''s life Yi shuihan doesn''t care. The reason for doing so is to let Jiang Ao know that he has the qualification to trade. I believe that after such a show, the next thing will be easier.


    "What do you mean, I have nothing to do with you in punishing my men? Do you mean to be against me? "


    That is to say, Jiang Ao didn''t mean to continue to fight. The short fight just now made him afraid of Yi shuihan. He thought that Yi shuihan was at least as good as his master. What he didn''t want to admit was that he was afraid of Yi shuihan.


    "Chief, spare your life, chief, spare your life! I''ve done meritorious deeds for the regiment. I''ve shed blood. I''m not guilty to death! "


    Later, Captain Yan knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Hearing captain Yan''s words, Yi shuihan was a little familiar with these words. In his mind, he came up with the scene of people who were born in military uniform shouting, "I have done great service for the party and the state, and I have shed blood for the Committee.".


    "As I have said before, I''m here to make a deal. Naturally, I''m not your enemy, but he led me on the way. I can''t bear to let him be killed. Why don''t you wait until I''m gone?"


    Yi shuihan said with a smile.


    Captain Yan, who was kneeling at first, was very grateful to Yi shuihan. The last turning point made him completely stupid. Looking at Yi shuihan''s eyes was like seeing a demon.


    Jiang Ao looks at Yi shuihan and doesn''t speak. The atmosphere is a little stiff.


    For a long time, Jiang Ao''s expression eased down. "I''ll give you face today. If the transaction can satisfy me, I can spare him a dog''s life."


    In the reception room, there was no one but Yi shuihan and Jiang Ao.


    "What I want to know is very simple. It''s easy for you. It''s the cultivation of yundao, how ordinary people set foot on yundao, and you can tell me everything about yundao."


    "Impossible?"


    First of all, he subconsciously objected, and then looked at Yi shuihan in surprise. Judging from the fight just now, Jiang Ao didn''t think that Yi shuihan was an ordinary person who didn''t step on the road of fortune, but now the other party wanted to know these things, and couldn''t figure it out.


    "Think about it more seriously."


    Yi shuihan said calmly.


    Jiang Ao also wants to refuse. He looks at Yi shuihan, but he can''t say what he says. He faintly feels that if he refuses, it will have extremely serious consequences, which makes him fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes."


    "That''s right! As long as I''m satisfied, you''ll never lose. "


    Then Jiang Ao began to talk about yundao.


    An hour later, Yi shuihan and Jiang Ao walk out of the room together. They talk happily. People with clear eyes can see that Jiang Ao has great respect for Yi shuihan and is very flattering.


    "Take your time, Mr. Yi. You can come to me whenever you have time, but if you need anything, you will never delay."


    "Listen to me, this will be the most distinguished guest of our black tower regiment. When you see him, you should treat him as me. No, you should treat him more respectfully than me. If anyone makes Mr. Yi angry, I will strip his skin."


    The black tower regiment is stationed outside the ground. Under the attention of the high-level members of the black tower regiment, Yi shuihan leaves quietly.


    "Commander, what is the origin of this adult?"


    "Don''t ask anything that shouldn''t be asked. You just need to know that he can''t even provoke me. By the way, he is brought by Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan has made a contribution and given him the position of captain."Jiang Ao''s mind came up with the things in the room, which was more complex and frightening. He had never thought that there would be such a person in the world before, and he could even raise his strength to a higher level in such a short time.


    That''s right. At that time, after Jiang Ao finished what he knew about Yun, Yi shuihan initially analyzed the path of Yun according to the known information, and gave Jiang Ao some benefits. As a result, Jiang Ao was promoted directly.


    The black tower group is not a good group. It can be seen from the arrogance of the members of the black tower group. If a man with a sense of justice meets him, he will not benefit if he does not say to destroy the black tower group.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t care about heita regiment. It''s because he''s too high-level. The evil in the eyes of ordinary people is the same thing in his eyes. As long as it''s not too extinct, Yi shuihan can''t manage it. Even if he can''t manage this little evil, killing one batch of people will soon breed the next.


    "Yundao, an interesting cultivation system, is simple and crude, but it still needs to continue to collect information. If it can become the mainstream after seven times of limitless robbery, the mystery of yundao will not be so simple."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    "Yuncheng, the most central city in the world, is really powerful."


    At this time, it has been more than a year since he left the black tower regiment. Yi shuihan did nothing else for more than a year. He just collected information about the big world of struggle and luck. Now he has a general understanding of the big world of struggle and luck.


    Standing on the road paved with white jade, people are coming and going around, and all kinds of noisy sounds are constantly heard, which makes it particularly prosperous.


    Yuncheng, Yi shuihan, just came here two days ago, completely fell in love with the environment here. This is a prosperous but not noisy city full of civilization light.


    Of course, it''s a city, which covers a huge area. It''s the size of the last flood and famine. It''s a big world that has experienced seven times of immeasurable calamities.


    "Brother Yi, I knew you would fall in love with this place too. Only here is the most suitable place for us to show our grand plan, step on the top of yundao and see the most beautiful scenery."


    A young man in ancient clothes and soft as jade said excitedly.


    Young man! It''s full of vitality, but isn''t the peak of yundao a bit exaggerated?


    "Yes! I''m sure we can make a breakthrough here. "


    Yi shuihan quite "agree" said.


    Yi shuihan was named brother Yi by chance on the way to Yuncheng. His name is Wen Ruyu. His name is just like his name. It''s quite a match.


    Wen Ruyu is also a little master who has stepped into yundao. If you really want to say, she is also a hegemonic figure outside Yuncheng. She is located in the third of the five realms of yundao. She is placed outside the big world of Zhengyun, which corresponds to the level of Xiandao world from becoming immortal to becoming saint. Once she achieves the fourth realness, there is the level of true saint.


    The five realms of yundao are divided into body, life, Gong, ye and Xue. They are derived from settling down, making life, building Gong, establishing ye and continuing learning. The front body and life span is the smallest, from ordinary people to immortals. The third realm has the largest span of building Gong, and it is also one of the most powerful forces in the whole world. As for the fourth realm, ye Yijing is the top figure in the world, and its reputation is widely spread in the whole world.


    The fifth realm represents the pinnacle of the struggle and has the power to fight against the chaos emperor. Of course, according to the summary of the current information, the so-called struggle against the chaos emperor is only to fight against the first realm to find the Tao, and the second realm to understand the Tao is estimated to be able to walk across the world. As for the third realm to create the power of Tao, it can absolutely crush the whole world.


    In itself, it''s not too long for the world to go through the seventh innumerable robbery, so the vitality has not yet returned to the peak state. There are only a few known scholars with strong academic background, but there are still hundreds of them.


    In the end of cultivation, there are different paths to the same goal. No matter how you set foot on the road of cultivation at the beginning, when you get to the true saint, the heaven and the world are basically the same pattern, and you need to understand the Tao.


    The same is true of the karma and learning environment here, except that the Tao they comprehend is just fortune, as if they were guided by the will of the world.


    Compared with the strong in the same realm outside, the strong in this world may have a slight weakness. However, when fighting in this world, this weakness is completely complemented. With the whole world as the backing, it is still slightly stronger than the strong in the same realm.


    "Gentlemen, my host''s welcome."


    A well-dressed young man suddenly walks up to them and says that his main target is Wen Ruyu. Yi shuihan is just by the way.


    "Brother Yi, what do you think?"


    "Since we are invited, we can go to the meeting for a while."


    "It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."


    So they followed him to the tavern not far away and met the host who invited them in an elegant room.


    "I''m Fang Lian at Xiasheng University. This is my friend Wu Fu. I met two of you here by chance. They were very good-natured and liked each other, so I wanted to make friends with them. I sent someone to invite them. If you have any offense, I hope Haihan will help you."


    He is also a scholar. He is as long as Wen Ruyu. He has the same temperament, but one is in green and the other is in white.


    "It turned out to be a great talent of the holy Academy."


    Wen Ruyu suddenly realized that he had heard of the shengxuefu, and his first goal in Yuncheng this time was to join the shengxuefu.


    Shengxuefu is an institution similar to a school. Those who can enter are practitioners who step on the path of fortune. The threshold of entry is to reach the third realm. Most of the teachers in shengxuefu are strong in the fourth realm. The master of shengxuefu even touches the peak realm of the fifth realm, and has extraordinary influence in the whole world of fortune.


    "Wen Ruyu"


    "Yi shuihan"


    "we have just come to Yuncheng, and we are going to take part in the examination of shengxuefu."


    Yi shuihan''s goal is definitely different from Wen Ruyu''s. Yi shuihan''s goal is not to be a student, but to do something with the help of this platform. His ultimate goal is to preach, and the school is not the best place to experiment.


    Although the struggle with representatives of other forces has not yet begun, it does not affect Yi shuihan''s early layout. Besides, mixing into the holy University will also help him to fight for the ownership of the big world. I believe he will definitely meet some representatives of other forces in the holy University.Hearing the purpose of Wen Ruyu and Yi shuihan, Fang Lian''s face is full of smile. He gets closer to Yi shuihan. He begins to give them some assessment things, which are very positive and some of them are suspicious.


    Fang Lian is certainly not a virgin who doesn''t ask for anything in return. Yi shuihan can see that, but he hides deeply and doesn''t show his feet from the beginning to the end.


    It doesn''t matter whether Yi shuihan knows about the examination. No matter how he does, he can get in anyway. As for Wen Ruyu, he can help him. Yi shuihan will listen to him by the way. If Fang Lian asks, he won''t agree.


    Let Yi shuihan slightly surprised, until finally Fang Lian did not put forward any requirements, as if really just like making friends, ready to help others.


    Fang Lian finally took Yi shuihan to visit some places in Yuncheng, including inviting guests to dinner. In a short time, he became Wen Ruyu''s good friend and Yi shuihan''s "good friend" on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    In front of the gate of the holy college, people come and go in an endless stream, and sometimes they see small groups in twos and threes.


    If you want to enter the holy University, you must pass the examination of the holy University. There is no back door. At least anyone who has passed the examination of the holy university can join the holy University.


    Holy university does not recruit students regularly. As long as you come, you can arrange assessment for you. If you pass the assessment, you can join holy University. If you fail the assessment, you need to pay a service fee.


    Labor costs are very high, but people often come to take part in the assessment, and there are many rich people.


    It is said that the holy university received a soft hand just to collect the service fee, and more than half of the daily expenses of the holy university came from the service fee.


    "I must succeed once. I can''t afford to pay for the second time."


    Wen Ruyu whispered.


    Wen Ruyu''s wealth is not low. It''s enough to buy several countries outside. However, in Yuncheng, she is only a poor person, not even a working class.


    If you can''t get the service fee, you can also check it. As long as you are sure you can pass, if you can''t get the service fee, you can think about whether you can resist the business environment of the holy University.


    "Hello, are you also here to take part in the examination? If it''s over here, we''re two short. "


    Not far away there are eight men and women, one of them waving to Yi shuihan.


    Looking at each other, Yi shuihan and Wen Ruyu went over.


    I heard from Fang Lian a few days ago that each assessment is not conducted separately, but by a group of ten people.


    "It''s all together. Let''s get in quickly! Don''t fall behind. Stay close


    Even the one who greets Yi shuihan doesn''t mean to continue to communicate with Yi shuihan. He greets Yi shuihan directly and goes to the holy school.


    Yi shuihan is not surprised by this. After all, they are all strangers, and the probability of passing the holy college is too low. Although people often come to assess, the probability of passing is just a few in a year, and sometimes even none in a year is possible.


    If it can''t be passed, it''s meaningless to communicate now, and if it''s passed, it''s not too late to build a relationship.


    "I''m afraid it''s not the first time I''ve come to the examination. I''m too familiar with it!"


    Yi shuihan and Wen Ruyu followed at the end. They noticed that the leader didn''t take a detour at all. It was like walking in his own home to walk in the holy school.


    About half an hour later, Yi shuihan came to a wooden house outside the jungle.


    Here also gathered many other examiners, there are 7 groups, plus Yi shuihan, they are a total of 8 groups.


    No, it should be group 9. Many members of other groups look at the direction of the jungle from time to time, as if they are waiting for something.


    Obviously, there''s a team in the process of assessment.


    "Come on, this is our number plate. If you take one, don''t throw it away. It will be useful later."


    Yi shuihan also took a sign in his hand, which said "Wu 89" and Wen Ruyu''s "Wu 90".


    The leader of Yi shuihan''s group went to the wooden house to collect the sign. The door of the wooden house was open. There were two people in it, one old and one young. The old one was sitting on the chair behind the table, and there were many number plates on the table. The young one was only 13 or 4 years old. He was in charge of issuing the number plates.


    Rumbling


    there was a slight vibration on the ground, which came from the jungle. People looked at it one after another and found that several figures were running towards the outside.


    "What''s that?"


    "Black elephant, it''s black elephant. It''s exaggerating! The black elephant is so-called invincible in his work environment. He has no weakness except to slow down. "


    "It''s really a black elephant. It''s just a young one. The adult black elephants are slower than us. It''s only aimed at the existence of the highest level of achievement."


    "I heard that there was a professor in the holy University who was the incarnation of black elephant. Unexpectedly, I saw the young black elephant here."


    Many people have a bitter look on their face. In other words, they have to run this way to face the black elephant.


    "Fortunately, we are the penultimate group. I hope the baby elephant has gone when it''s our turn. We just need to be careful not to offend it."


    Some people are happy and others are sad, but no one shows sympathy for those crying examiners who are chased. Some are just gloating.


    Although the examiners here are not necessarily competitors, but looking at other people, they must still be cool, assessment! It''s so difficult. If it''s too simple, it makes people doubt the level of the holy school.


    The examiners finally ran out, the young black elephant stopped at the edge of the jungle, and finally did not step out of the jungle, slowly left towards the depth of the jungle.


    Ran out of the jungle, also means that the assessment failed, this group of 10 assessors were annihilated, disheartened handed in the number plate to leave.


    "The next group is ready. Go in!"


    One group after another went in and out in turn, and each group came out in less than an hour. In the end, when it was Yi shuihan''s turn, none of them passed.At this time, in addition to Yi shuihan, there were two other groups, both of which came later.


    "Xiao Liang, the following three groups took the test together. After the test, there will be no assessment today."


    A loud voice came from the old man sitting on the chair.


    The boy, who was called Xiao Liang, was slightly stunned, and then nodded yes.


    "Did you hear that? Then you can go in together! "


    "Wait! I suddenly don''t want to take the exam today. Can I come back tomorrow? "


    "I also have something to do. Can I give up this time?"


    "That I "


    " it''s OK to give up. It''s OK to come back tomorrow, but you still have to ask for service fee. I''m not reluctant. "


    All of a sudden, no one spoke.


    Because Fang Lian and Yi shuihan can still understand the scene in front of them, the jungle of this assessment is actually a very special secret place. They will mediate the difficulty according to the number of entries, with 10 digits as the limit, 1-10 as the lowest difficulty, 10-20 as a higher difficulty, and 20-30 as a higher level.


    It''s much more difficult for 30 examiners to get in than for 10 examiners. Naturally, some examiners don''t want to get in.


    The examiners were resentful, noisy and questioning, and said it was unfair. However, after the old man said, "I don''t need to come after I don''t take the exam today", all the voices disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    "Welcome to the 23rd floor of the jungle. The mission condition is customs clearance."


    After stepping into the jungle, Yi shuihan and others were immediately transmitted, and then the scene changed, and the people around also changed.


    There were 29 examiners around Yi shuihan before, but now there are only two left, one is a stingy man, and the other is a coquettish woman in red.


    "Unfortunately, it''s going to be customs clearance. I still need to find my own conditions. Alas, nine times out of ten I can''t pass this time. If I can''t pass this time, I have to go back to be practiced by my father."


    The foot pinching man''s voice is surprisingly young. He looks like an uncle in his 30s, but his voice is only 17 or 18 years old. I don''t know whether he is too worried or his voice doesn''t keep up with the nutrition.


    One side of the coquettish girl''s face is also very ugly, frowning, looking around, like a debt collector.


    Yi shuihan just took a look at the two fellow travelers and ignored them. Anyway, he didn''t need to form a team to complete the assessment.


    "This mode is also interesting. To find the conditions for customs clearance, the examiners need to have a certain insight and thinking ability, not only as long as they are strong."


    Step up, easy water cold then walked toward the rear, a few steps later touched the barrier.


    "Warning, warning. If you leave the 23rd floor, you will be regarded as a failure. "


    In other words, is the scope limited? Turn 180 degrees and Yi shuihan continues to move forward.


    "Together, little brother! We are all companions. We should help each other. "


    The picky footed man keeps up with Yi shuihan.


    Seeing that both of them were far away, no one paid any attention to them. The coquettish girl murmured a few words discontentedly, but she didn''t catch up with them completely. It was more than 10 meters away from Yi shuihan, as if she was following them.


    "Little brother, meet me! I''m Xiaoxiao. The first one is a joke. The second one is filial piety. You can call me Xiaoxiao or Xiaoxiao. "


    Pick foot big man very familiar said.


    It has to be said that the name of the foot pinching man is very distinctive, and the introduction is also very distinctive, which is easy to arouse people''s curiosity.


    For this kind of close, especially the little brother, Yi shuihan is determined not to let it succeed, put on a high cold appearance, as did not hear.


    After a few words, the picky footed man couldn''t get a response. He listened bitterly and looked back at the coquettish girl who was following. It seemed that he was thinking about changing his target.


    "No, dad said that I can''t touch the glamorous goods outside. I want to stick to my heart. Only the pure young lady who is different from those glamorous goods is my pursuit, just like the little elder sister of picking lotus in LAN Guifang."


    Whispering, and finally no longer look back.


    "Why?"


    Yi shuihan takes a thoughtful look at the big man. Just now, the big man''s murmur has something special. His figure is bound in a very small range by some force. At the beginning, Yi shuihan just saw his mouth moving, but he didn''t hear any sound. Finally, he heard some sound under the active contact.


    If we use our strength in this respect, Xiaoxiao has the potential to be funny.


    The 23rd floor is not big, that is, a few miles around. Yi shuihan quickly walked around the 23rd floor. After looking at it, he basically knew it.


    "If there is no living thing, or if there is no living thing for the time being, there may be some mechanism. Once it is triggered, it will turn upside down immediately. There are five places worth noticing: cold pool, chessboard, study, altar and this in front of you..."


    In front of Yi shuihan''s eyes is a small box, similar to the treasure box in the game. It''s copper, but it has no keyhole.


    "I know, this time the task must be to open the box, as long as you open it, everything will be done."


    A face of joy, pick foot big man seems very happy.


    Indeed, such a treasure chest is easy to associate with the mission objectives. Is it really so simple? Maybe this is just a trap? And even if it is to open a box, how to open it is a difficult problem.


    How to open a box without a keyhole? Violence is obviously the most impossible way and the easiest way to try.


    "Let me see if I can open it."


    I don''t know when the coquettish girl has come to the treasure chest, looking at the treasure chest full of possessiveness.


    "Come first, then!"


    Pick foot big man some reluctantly said, easy water cold is not said.


    "Thank you, young master."


    Very fake after bowing, the coquettish girl began to break the box.


    "Hum, two fools, there is only one box in it. Maybe only one person can pass through. Since only one can pass through, I must be the only one. You wait for failure!"


    Full of confidence on her face, the coquettish girl took out a cold shining dagger and chopped it down towards the box.


    When the dagger moves, it gives out a whistling figure with blue light effect. It looks amazing and can''t be underestimated.


    "Did it work?"


    Xiaoxiao looked at the dagger half outside the box and half inside.Coquettish girl is also very satisfied with her masterpiece, her face is full of smile, but when she moves again to completely break the box.


    "There''s still a box!"


    Silly looking at the red copper box inside the small box, the coquettish girl felt that she had been played.


    "It''s not that kind of routine, is it?"


    Seeing this scene, Yi shuihan can''t help but come up with a picture of taowa in his mind. In the big taowa, there are small taowa, layer by layer, and there is no end. Here, the taowa is just replaced by a box.


    Before waiting for the coquettish girl to crack again, the prompt sound sounded.


    "Abnormally crack mission items and trigger the first level of punishment. Please prepare. There are 30 seconds left before the punishment, 30, 29..."


    Compared with the coquettish woman''s panic, the big man''s foot pinching is at a loss, but Yi shuihan''s understanding is just like that.


    This box is really a task item. It''s a key. The first level of punishment, the second level or even the third level or the fourth level, should be more powerful than the first level.


    30 seconds passed quickly, and then I saw a burst of thunder in the sky, and the coquettish girl was chopped continuously for one minute.


    "Eh!"


    The hair is scattered, the mouth vomits the cigarette, the coquettish woman''s modelling completely has become the non mainstream, looked lets the human laugh.


    "The strength is OK. She didn''t kill her directly. With her strength, she can probably withstand two rounds. That is to say, she can still fail twice. Be more conservative. Considering the increasing power of each level, she can still make one mistake."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    Beyond Yi shuihan''s expectation, when Xiaoxiao got the round card of the cold pool, he was prompted that he could choose to pass the customs.


    "Is it that easy? Or is it aimed at me? "


    Yi shuihan thinks like this, after all, he also got a round card, but he didn''t say that he could pass the customs. This is obviously different treatment.


    Is it really easy? In fact, this is not the case at all. Looking at Xiaoxiao''s state when he got the round card, he knew that he had spent a lot of physical strength in searching for the round card in the cold pool for more than ten times in a row, and now his constitution is really sneezing.


    For Xiao Xiao, it''s hard for him to find this round card. Several times, he almost couldn''t get on, and he was on the verge of life and death.


    The round card in Hantan is about strength, willpower and part of luck. Xiaoxiao is the most orthodox way to test. It''s natural to pass the round card. Before Yi shuihan, it''s different. People didn''t let the examiners destroy the box violently at the beginning.


    In fact, Han Tan is not as simple as the previous treasure chest. People with a clear eye know that there must be something in the treasure chest, but Han Tan did not say that there must be round cards. Maybe there is nothing in it? If you don''t believe that there is a round card in the cold pool, you will lose all your previous achievements if you shake it a little.


    There is a hint that it is possible to pass the customs. Xiaoxiao naturally does not choose not to pass the customs, but when he confirms the clearance, the problem arises.


    Three golden lights cover Xiaoxiao and yishuihan, then Xiaoxiao''s figure disappears in the golden light, but yishuihan and coquettish girl are still in the same place after the golden light dissipates.


    "So you have to go through the Customs by yourself to pass the examination? If you think about it, the holy college assesses every individual. Even in group warfare, it is estimated that there is another set of calculation methods for individual contributions. "


    Compared with the gritting teeth of the coquettish girl, Yi shuihan recovered quickly and went directly to the next place, chessboard.


    When Yi shuihan stands in front of the chessboard and focuses on the chessboard, a message will be sent out immediately,


    as long as he wins one game, he can get the qualification of customs clearance.


    The chess here is definitely not an ordinary chess, but a simulation of two countries. Then the players take the country as their pieces, develop continuously, and finally fight a decisive battle, with the destruction of one country as the winning condition.


    If you want to win chess, you have to consider all aspects, such as the army, business, people, internal affairs, etc. compared with the previous cold pool''s brainless round card, you don''t know how to burn your brain.


    Naturally, Yi shuihan has never been in touch with this kind of chess. However, with his current strength, not to mention simulating such a duel between the two kingdoms, he is fully qualified to command world battles. It''s very easy to get started.


    In just a few minutes, after understanding the rules, Yi shuihan''s progress became faster.


    Half an hour later, it was the middle and late stage of the game, and Yi shuihan''s army was attacking the enemy''s country and plundering the array, and was about to reach the capital.


    At this time, the coquettish girl finally came late. She saw Yi shuihan, who closed her eyes in front of the chessboard, flashing a strange color in her eyes.


    As I have seen before, the coquettish girl thinks she will never be the opponent of Yi shuihan. Under normal circumstances, she does not dare to make any wrong ideas, but now the situation is obviously different. She can see that Yi shuihan is in a very special state, and most of her energy should have been restrained by the chess board.


    "It should be cracking the chessboard. If you really let him crack it, then he will pass the customs. I''m the only assessor left here."


    At the thought that she was the only one left here, or even she was the only one who failed in the assessment, the reluctance in her heart could not be contained.


    "Maybe I can steal the round card when he passes, and then I can pass the examination first."


    The opposite is rooted in the mind of the coquettish girl as soon as it comes out.


    The coquettish girl gradually walks into Yi shuihan, and finally walks behind Yi shuihan, holding the dagger that destroyed the treasure chest before.


    It has to be said that the coquettish girl is very stupid. If she can''t figure out Yi shuihan, even if she can figure out how to steal the round card, she may not be able to pass the customs. This is the assessment space of the holy University. There must be monitoring. Will the holy University allow such a person with bad morals to enter?


    It''s not that there are no villains in the holy school. It''s just that in the assessment, they openly attack their peers and snatch things that are not inferior to their own. They will not be advocated. They will not pass the test, and they should be more tactful.


    A few minutes later, the light on the chessboard is great, a round card floats up from the center of the chessboard, and Yi shuihan also opens his eyes.


    Yishuihan is aware of the coquettish girl''s action, but he doesn''t care at all. As long as the coquettish girl dares to do it, she will wait for regret.


    As if he didn''t notice the coquettish girl at all, Yi shuihan reached for the round card.


    The coquettish girl in the rear started, and the dagger stabbed at the Yi Shui Han vest without hesitation.


    Almost when Yi shuihan''s hand touches the round card, the blade has already touched Yi shuihan''s back.


    The blade that can easily pierce the treasure chest has lost its original sharpness at this time, not to mention piercing Yi shuihan''s back heart. It doesn''t even pierce Yi shuihan''s clothes."How can it be!"


    The coquettish girl looks at Yi shuihan stupidly. She can''t accept this terrible fact. She tries her best to strike, but she doesn''t even pierce other people''s clothes.


    Yi shuihan turns around with a round card and looks at the coquettish girl lightly.


    Under Yi shuihan''s indifferent eyes, the coquettish girl only feels that she is enveloped by the endless dark atmosphere, her body can''t move, her mind is nearly frozen, and she has only instinctive fear.


    "To die, to die, to die, I''m going to die."


    The coquettish girl''s hair turned white rapidly, her body began to shrink, and her face began to wrinkle.


    When Yi shuihan''s eyes moved away a little, only 2 seconds later, the coquettish girl had completely changed. Now her hair is nearly two-thirds white, her skin is loose, her wrinkles are all over, and her body is a little shorter. She looks like an old woman in old age.


    However, at this time the coquettish did not notice their own changes, some are just lucky to escape death, joy.


    Yi shuihan ignored the coquettish girl and chose to pass the customs. Then the golden light flickered, and the scene of Xiaoxiao appeared before.


    Not long after Yi shuihan left the space, a shrill scream sounded on the 23rd floor, which was so sad.


    The coquettish girl finally found her own state and completely collapsed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    "Poof Ha ha... "


    Compared with Yi shuihan ''.


    It took a while for the coquettish girl to slow down. She gave a fierce stare and then ran to one side. A few minutes later, when she came back, her posture recovered a lot. She could only vaguely see the traces of being shocked.


    "You try this time."


    Coquettish female to smile filial piety cold voice way.


    "Shall I come? This Forget it


    Xiao Xiao was a little bit suspicious when he thought of being split.


    "If it''s not a man, try it."


    "I''m just a few days away from becoming an adult. I''m not a man yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoxiao''s appearance is really confusing.


    Yi shuihan was not interested in watching the two chickens pecking each other. He stepped forward to the treasure chest and reached for the smaller one.


    The treasure chest is very light, which is about ten jin in total. Considering its own material, an answer appears in Yi shuihan''s mind.


    There is at most one layer in this set of dolls, absolutely no more than two layers, that is to say, the secrets in the treasure box can be completely obtained by two violent cracking.


    The punishment intensity of the jungle space Yi shuihan is not in the eye at all. After all, the target is completely different, and there is no threat to Yi shuihan.


    Maybe if you think about it carefully, you can find a more suitable way to open it. But Yi shuihan doesn''t have that plan. Who can think about the difficulty if it is simple.


    A little hand pinch, the box will be in the hands of easy water cold deformation fragmentation.


    "Is that exaggeration?"


    Xiaoxiao and yaoyannv are all gaping at Yi shuihan. Their eyes are especially fixed on Yi shuihan''s hand, especially the yaoyannv. She has the most say. She knows the hardness of the box. Although she just destroyed it easily, it is also relying on the power of weapons. It''s too mysterious to crush it with pure power.


    "What a terrible guy. Fortunately, he didn''t endure it, otherwise he would have to crush him to death."


    "My little brother is really my little brother. He''s very powerful."


    When the box completely disintegrated, the contents of the box also appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. It was a smaller box, or a box. The box was very small, only the size of a slap.


    "Abnormally crack mission items and trigger the second level of punishment. Please prepare. There are 30 seconds left before the punishment, 30, 29..."


    Electric shock again, but the thunder this time is several times stronger than before, and the punishment level goes up several levels.


    "It''s stronger than expected. According to this standard, the coquettish girl should be seriously injured or even dead."


    "Be careful!"


    Just now Xiao Xiao was laughing at the cut of the coquettish girl, but this time he worried about Yi shuihan, but his worry was totally superfluous.


    Facing the thunder all over the sky, Yi shuihan didn''t extend his hand with the box. The thunder gathered directly on his palm and finally turned into a ball.


    "Do you want it?"


    Yi shuihan asked Xiaoxiao.


    "Well


    Silly looking at the easy water cold hands of the thunder ball, smile filial piety head thunder rolling.


    "Can you show me, young master?"


    Coquettish girl a face to please, at this time she looked at Yi shuihan eyes that call a gentle, eyes such as silk, keep releasing electricity.


    However, Yi Shui Han Li has no reason to be a coquettish girl. She throws the thunder ball behind her, crackling, and a big pit of tens of meters appears not far away.


    Pay attention to the box in your hand again, and the box will deform again. You will soon see the things in the box.


    It is a purple gold round card, round card has complex patterns, looks very quaint.


    "Abnormally crack mission items and trigger the third level punishment. Please prepare. There are 30 seconds left before the punishment, 30, 29..."


    The punishment of the third level will come immediately. This time, it''s still thunder. Its power is several times stronger than that of the second level. When you meet the coquettish girl and Xiaoxiao, you can absolutely kill them, but now it''s Yi shuihan.


    Another Thunderball was born.


    "Do you want it this time?"


    "Yes, yes." Xiaoxiao nodded, almost snatched the thunder ball from Yi shuihan''s hand, and then looked at it happily and repeatedly.


    The coquettish girl looked at Xiaoxiao enviously and wanted to snatch the thunder ball. The one with less power just now is amazing enough. It''s a card for them. They can save lives at the critical moment. Now it''s even more terrible. With the thunder ball, it''s not impossible to kill the enemy.


    "It seems that we need to go to other places."


    Holding a round card, there is no hint of customs clearance, let Yi shuihan realize that things are not over.


    "Not to mention, it''s very difficult."Thinking like this, Yi shuihan came to the cold pool.


    In fact, Yi shuihan wants to be bad. It''s really not so difficult. If Yi shuihan uses the right way to open it, he will pass the examination even if he gets the round card. Who let him use violence to crack it?


    Of course, it is precisely because Yi shuihan is a violent cracker that Xiaoxiao and yaoyannv have the chance to continue to follow. There is a chance that they can get through the light, otherwise they will never get through.


    Cold pool is a layer of white fog, cold to the bone, for Yi shuihan, there is no feeling, Xiaoxiao and coquettish girl is different, cold face are covered with white frost, keep breathing, just about to play.


    "It''s a simple routine. With a little perseverance, you should be able to find something."


    There are mission items hidden in the cold pool. It''s easy to guess them, but you have to find a way to take them out. Compared with the previous boxes, it''s more about strength than intelligence.


    "Xiao Xiao, I''ll give you a chance to go down and look for it."


    Yi shuihan has sensed that a round card is deep in the cold pool. He can wave it out, but he doesn''t.


    Although I don''t mind being hitchhiked, it''s not easy to be hitchhiked.


    "Ah? Let me go? "


    Pointing to the cold pool, Xiaoxiao is reluctant to stand on the edge. If it really goes on, it can''t be frozen into a popsicle.


    In the end, Xiaoxiao went down, not only for one trip, but also for ten times to find the round card. The main reason is that he needs to get some calories from time to time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    "Little brother, here, here."


    Just sent out, but also to the level of observation around will hear the voice of Xiao Xiao, along the voice looked past, found Xiao Xiao is not far away, excited to wave to him.


    In addition to Xiaoxiao, there was a woman with half a face covered. She was petite but expected. When she saw Yi shuihan, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "I knew you''d make it."


    Yi shuihan didn''t go in the direction of Xiaoxiao. He was more concerned about the half masked sister than Xiaoxiao.


    Xiaoxiao sees that Yi shuihan doesn''t come over. He takes the initiative to come over to Yi shuihan. He is as familiar as ever, probably because of the thunder ball. He thinks that he has a different relationship with Yi shuihan.


    "Are you the only one?"


    "I didn''t see anyone else when I came. Ask her. She told me to wait."


    The girl who half covers her face is not the assessor. It is no longer the jungle where they used to stay, but a very small square. There is a small fountain in the middle of the square. The sound of water is clattering, and the faint fragrance of water can be smelled in the air.


    "The staff of the university?"


    Looked at one eye, only at the beginning when he came to look at the sister, Yi shuihan did not ask in the past, simply waiting in place.


    Xiaoxiao has been telling him how excited he is. How can he be rewarded by his family after passing the exam this time.


    In addition to the sound of laughter and filial piety, the whole square only has the sound of fountain water, which is very regular.


    Another hour later, a confused figure suddenly appeared in the square.


    "Brother Yi, you passed too!"


    Half of the sleeve of the left hand has disappeared, and there is slight blackening at the edge. It should be caused by high temperature. There are several weeds on the trousers, which is obviously that there is no time for finishing.


    Yi shuihan, brother Yi, is Wen Ruyu. It''s no surprise that he can pass the examination. Compared with other examiners, Yi shuihan''s strength is much stronger, even if the examination level is higher than usual.


    It seems that Wen Ruyu is in a mess. In fact, he is better than Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao''s appearance when he came out of the cold pool is much worse than Wen Ruyu''s, but after a long rest, he can''t see it.


    As for the comparison with yishuihan, sorry, can it be compared?


    Wen Ruyu was embarrassed to see Yi shuihan, especially his spotless appearance. Except for embarrassment, he was more happy. After all, he was a companion.


    From Wen Ruyu''s mouth, Yi shuihan knows about his assessment. He and four other people are sent to the 24th floor. The task is to get the stone from a group of cone eagles and put it at the specified place at the specified time. In the end, only he is the only one among the five. Two of the other four failed in the first step. The rest were caught up by cone eagles in the middle and were ejected at the last moment.


    "Time is up."


    The cold voice rang out, and the half masked sister came to Yi shuihan and the three of them.


    "The three of you are the only ones who are qualified this time. Give me the number plate and follow me. I''ll take you to go through the formalities."


    After the three handed over the number plate, the sister didn''t say a word to them any more. She turned around and left, not even waiting.


    It will be three hours after the procedures are completed and the homestead is allocated. I have to say that the procedure is too complicated.


    Shengxuefu covers a large area and is very generous. Even if it''s just a new member, there is a large house. The place allocated to yishuihan covers an area of several hundred square meters. It''s a villa, and there are more than ten rooms alone.


    The night was not peaceful, and Yi shuihan received more than one group of guests.


    It was not until the day was grey that the house was completely quiet.


    "It''s noticed so quickly. Should it be said that it''s worthy of being the elite of all heavens? However, four representatives from one holy University, plus five from me, are really crouching tiger, hidden dragon! "


    Yes, the guests who come to visit Yi shuihan late at night are the same invaders in the world as he is, and they are representatives of other forces.


    Among the competitors who visited Yi shuihan, one was Chuang Dao, and the other three just realized Tao. Because of Yi shuihan''s identity as a founder of Tao, Yi shuihan was treated with courtesy, and each one was very polite.


    The visit is just a visit, showing its own existence, and has no other intention. The alliance has not been mentioned at all, and some tacit understanding has been formed.


    The next day, Yi shuihan was pulled by Wen Ruyu to get familiar with the holy school, but Xiaoxiao didn''t come.


    Shengxuefu is worthy of being a shengxuefu. There are a lot of strong people in it. What they encounter is the existence above Gongjing. The Gongjing, which is rarely seen outside, is as calm as a spray in the sea.


    On the surface of the atmosphere is very good, as if came to an ideal Town, occasionally dispute also appears quite civilized.


    "Brother Yi and brother Wen, we meet again. Congratulations on your successful passing the examination."Fang Lian appeared in front of Yi shuihan and met them by chance.


    "Thanks for brother Fang''s explanation."


    "Where, where, even without my explanation, you should pass or you can pass. In order to celebrate the success of the two students entering the holy college, I''ll be the host. How about having a meal together?"


    "That''s not good!"


    "There''s nothing wrong. Now we''re classmates. Let''s go. I know a very good place."


    Fang Lian takes Wen Ruyu and goes away. He is too enthusiastic to be gracious. Wen Ruyu has no choice but to agree to go. Yi shuihan is curious about Fang Lian''s Magic Horse and ghost, and naturally follows him.


    On the tower not far away,


    "Fang Lian is cheating again. Recently, he''s jumping a little fierce!"


    "Those two seem to be new people, and only new people don''t know the true face of Fang Lian."


    "Fang Lian is just a dog, if not the one behind him..."


    "Be careful, we can''t talk about that one."


    About half an hour later, Yi shuihan and his family arrived at their destination. Then they met a man who surprised Yi shuihan. He had just met him.


    "Mr. Rong, I''m bringing new people."


    It is a wudaojing who has just visited yishuihan, who is called Rongda. He comes from a medium-sized force, the food alliance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    When I met Mr. Rong, he was dressed as a cook. On the table was fresh food. He was about to taste it. It looked like he was taken to a place to eat. At least Wen Ruyu was misled.


    "You go out first. I''ll take care of them myself."


    See easy water cold, melt adult complexion slightly change, immediately to have not explained the end of Fang Lian said, tone with a trace of unquestionable flavor.


    Fang Lian is slightly a Leng, see melt adult that with the usual different eyes to prepare words swallow back.


    "Yes, I''ll go first."


    "Well? Brother Fang, what are you going to celebrate? "


    Wen Ruyu''s face is not clear, so.


    "I didn''t bring any delicious food to Daoyou during my last visit, but now it''s the right time for Daoyou to come. Please have a taste."


    At the beginning of the speech, a strange wave suddenly enveloped the whole room, and Wen Ruyu was just like being pressed the pause button.


    "The use of power?"


    In his heart, Yi shuihan judged that the power shrouded in the room belonged to the power of the great world movement. He immediately became interested in the competitor he met for the second time. He could integrate into the world so quickly, and he was really an elite. No wonder he was regarded as a representative.


    For Rong Da''an, well, to be exact, Rong Shi Huang, the cultivation is to integrate all kinds of food flavors, so as to sublimate the food ingredients and reach a higher level.


    The gourmet alliance is a group of chefs who pursue the ultimate delicacy. Most of its members are chefs. Although they are middle-class, they make friends with the major forces, which can be regarded as a large-scale strength. After all, the gourmet alliance is not aggressive and has little conflict with everyone''s interests. It often develops some gourmet food for everyone to enjoy. Without the gourmet alliance, the beauty of all worlds will come out The quality of food has to drop a lot.


    Appetite is a very powerful desire. It can be said that the vast majority of creatures have it, and they will not be too taboo. After all, compared with other desires such as lust, greed and anger, appetite is not easy to miss things.


    "This is tricolor bean curd. The main ingredients are white jade soybean, black golden fruit and green pearl. White jade soybean is a staple food in the plant community. Black golden fruit is a treasure only in the true taste community. Green pearl is..."


    "Longfeng soup, the main ingredient is..."


    "Stir fried seafood needle..."


    The dishes are slowly introduced to yishuihan, some of which are invented by rongshihuang, and some of which are famous delicacies in the world.


    Listening to the introduction, Yi shuihan''s appetite was soon aroused. At the invitation of rongshihuang, they began to eat common food together. Of course, they were together. It was mainly because Yi shuihan was eating. Rongshihuang only tasted it occasionally.


    Generally speaking, Yi shuihan is also a gourmet master. He is more than enough to be a kitchen god in the ordinary world. However, compared with Rong Shihuang, who even cultivates for gourmet food, he is still far from professional and non professional.


    It''s not easy for Yi shuihan to investigate what he was brought here after eating rongshihuang''s food. They both tacitly agreed that Fang Lian really brought them to dinner without mentioning it.


    It took Yi shuihan more than an hour to leave with Wen Ruyu, who was still confused. Wen Ruyu was filled with a false memory. He didn''t know that if it wasn''t for Yi shuihan, he would lose a very important thing today, which is called freedom.


    "Fang Lian, do you know what mistakes you have made?"


    The emperor of Rongshi sits on a high position with no expression. Fang Lian kneels down, surrounded by figures who can''t see their true faces.


    "Villains should not bring those two new people here without a clear investigation."


    Fang Lian''s answer is not wrong. In fact, he can''t be blamed. Even if he investigates again, he can''t find out the details of Yi shuihan. At most, he can find out the details of Wen Ruyu.


    Rongshihuang naturally knew that in the final analysis, it was just Fang Lian''s bad luck. In addition, there was no real conflict with Yi shuihan, so he didn''t want to punish him.


    After a little beating, he let Fang Lian go. Only after this, he left a little mind. If he met Yi shuihan with the same identity in the future, he would inform Fang Lian for the first time.


    Fang Lian is a pawn of Rongshi emperor in the development of Laisheng University, who is controlled by him in a special way. If Yi shuihan was not present today, but Wen Ruyu, Wen Ruyu would be controlled in the same way.


    Of course, on the other hand, being controlled by the power of a state of enlightenment can be regarded as a thigh for Wen Ruyu.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Fang Lian did not appear in front of Yi shuihan and Wen Ruyu again. Wen Ruyu began to try to integrate into the holy University, while Yi shuihan was planning.


    Although Yi shuihan has joined the holy school, he is actually just outside, and does not touch the core. The core of the true holy school is each school, and only by joining the school can he be qualified to become the core of the holy school.


    Here I want to talk about the composition of the holy University. The leader in charge of the holy university has great power. He can appoint or remove the teachers of the University and modify the rules of the University. Under the leader, there are two deputy leaders who are responsible for assisting the management of the leader.In addition to the principal and deputy governors, there is also a school association in the holy school, with a total of 108 seats. The power of the school association is equal to that of the governor. Even if the school association is fully approved and certain conditions are reached, the governor can be removed.


    The members of the school association are all selected from the schools of higher learning, and those who are in the school association are the mainstream schools of the holy school.


    At that time, he was the leader of a school in the holy school. The school he founded was the Gourmet Club, which has thousands of members and ranks in the forefront of many schools.


    Every school in the holy school has its own characteristics. What can be learned by joining a school is different. Of course, the more powerful a school is, the more resources it has. Some schools want you as long as you go, while others need to go through complicated trials before they can join.


    "It''s one way to create a school, and then grow stronger and stronger through the school war, and finally the school of learning will control the holy school. Another direction is to cooperate directly with the master of the school. As long as the school will not be unified, the master of the school will have the same resources as the master of the school. The first choice for the emperor of Finance and the second choice for the founder of the school, it seems a bit late for me to join in now However, those who have strength can eliminate those who have no strength. Sooner or later, it doesn''t matter much to me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Yi shuihan''s plan has not been implemented yet, because of another thing, he left shengxuefu for the time being. Together with Yi shuihan, they left rongshihuang.


    It''s nothing else. It''s just that the invaders need to get together, exchange the information they got in the big world, determine the way of this fight, and make a charter.


    The gathering place is also in Yuncheng, but not in shengxuefu.


    "23 in all? It should be all here. "


    As a founder, Yi shuihan ranks fifth in terms of strength. Therefore, he has not suffered any difficulties. Instead, he has been courted by other representatives.


    "Being here proves that we are all real elites, otherwise we will not be sent to this world with boundless potential. Although we are all competitors now, it doesn''t mean that we are enemies. Just because we have different positions, we may become friends in the future. I hope everyone will recognize this. I''ve been in this world for a few years, and I''ve got some information during this time. Let''s share it with you! "


    Sharing intelligence is naturally true intelligence, but it''s just that it''s all road goods, and really valuable intelligence will not be taken out.


    Even if some other representatives think that the information is not important, Yi shuihan has gained a lot, which is not a waste of time.


    Only after information sharing can we really play the key role in determining the temporary ownership of the world.


    "The quickest way is to have the temporary ownership of the world, but I don''t think most of you will agree with this way?"


    "Of course, if we fight directly, how can we defeat several Taoists? Even if all of us are united, we will not be able to defeat a founder. "


    "If you have any ideas, just say them and discuss them. The purpose of our gathering this time is not to find a way to compete that everyone agrees with."


    It took half a month for this discussion to come to an end, and finally a satisfactory way was worked out.


    It''s unrealistic that all the representatives do not give up. It''s impossible for the founders to give up the advantages they should have. At most, it''s just a restriction.


    The result of the discussion is that only the same realm can fight. That is to say, creation of Tao can only fight with creation of Tao, and enlightenment can only fight with enlightenment. Of course, once someone in creation of Tao defeats the other four, then the creation of Tao can challenge enlightenment, only to suppress his strength in the realm of enlightenment.


    In addition, it is stipulated that when one party''s representative fights with another party''s representative, the other party can not intervene, and can only declare war after the battle is over.


    There are two ways to judge the winner in this contest. One is to represent their own victory or defeat, that is, each representative attacks each other, and the final winner owns 50% of the share. The other is to fight among forces, each representative cultivates his own forces, and then carries out a melee after a thousand years, and the final winner occupies the majority 50 percent share.


    In fact, it''s much more beneficial to the creators of Taoism, because it''s impossible to win in personal battle from the perspective of the realm of enlightenment.


    If they can''t win, what''s the need for fighting among forces?


    Of course, it is necessary. It is precisely because of the fighting between forces that the Taoists will win over the enlightenment to ensure that they can gain an advantage in the war of forces. In this process, they must promise many benefits. As for how many benefits they can get, it depends on the ability of the Taoists.


    Do you want to be a winner? This is not a reliable thing in itself. It is estimated that the forces that sent them here did not want to let them win. Even if they did win, other forces would not agree. They really just came to accompany and mix resources.


    If anyone who understands Tao is really generous and brilliant in the battle of power and makes Chuang Tao helpless, I believe that the power behind them will get a lot of compensation. Maybe they can use it to create Tao.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m going to apply for a school."


    "Apply to join the school? Where are you going to join Wait, did I hear you right? You mean to create a school? Is that wrong? It''s about joining, not creating. "


    "You heard me right. I''m here to create a school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In front of Yi shuihan, the teacher in charge of school registration was staring at him. At the same time, the eyes of the whole hall were attracted.


    "Who is that! I''ve never seen it before. It''s like a freshman. Are you kidding? "


    "He dares to make fun of it. He is brave enough. He will know the end of making fun later. He will be expelled from the holy college. Maybe he will be killed directly."


    "To create a school, first of all, the founder of the school must have the cultivation of karma. Second, he must have a new set of theories and cultivation system. Finally, he must be recognized by the school association. Other than that, can he have the cultivation of karma?"In short, none of them is easy to see.


    "Do you really want to create a school? You have to think that if you don''t even achieve the most basic cultivation of karma, you will be found dead


    The teacher in charge of registration said solemnly.


    The teacher who is in charge of registration is quite good. If he changes into a bad tempered one, he will directly fight against Yi shuihan.


    For the sake of the other party''s good attitude, Yi shuihan doesn''t pretend to beat his face. He shows a little breath and lets the other party confirm his identity.


    "It seems that you really want to create a school. In that case, I will report it."


    Having a deep look at Yi shuihan, the teacher in charge of registration starts to report the news that Yi shuihan wants to create a school.


    "The university will review your qualifications in a week. Please wait for the notice. I hope you can really become the leader of the school."


    "Thank you for your kind words."


    When Yi shuihan left, the news about Yi shuihan''s intention to establish a school spread rapidly. The next day, basically, the whole university knew that a freshman had applied to establish a school, and Yi shuihan was completely angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    "It''s really an eventful time recently. The school meetings, which were held only once a hundred years on average, have been held frequently. This time, who wants to create a school or transfer the master of a school?"


    "What? Lao Liu, you don''t know. Things are going on like a raging fire! "


    "Well! I really don''t know. I''m studying a brand new pill recently. It just came out


    "That''s true, but you''re right. Someone wants to create a school, and he''s still a new man."


    "New people? I remember the last one was also... "


    The establishment of the school is also a major event for the holy school, so a school meeting will be held for discussion.


    To hold a school meeting already means that the holy University attaches great importance to Yi shuihan. This kind of attention also complicates things. If Yi shuihan can''t make a good expression, it will be the thunder of the school alliance waiting for him.


    Rongshihuang is also the leader of a school, but he has not made as much noise as Yi shuihan, because he did not directly create a school, but instead joined a school, and then succeeded in the reform. He took a slightly more tactful route than Yi shuihan, although the results were the same.


    In addition to rongshihuang, there are three representatives in the Academy. The most powerful one is chuangdao. Yanjihuang is the leader of the government, and now he is almost the guest of honor of the leader. The other two are also the leader of the school of thought. Koufei Huang is the deputy leader of the government and stands in the camp of yanjihuang.


    As for Yi shuihan, the founder of Taoism, both Yanji emperor and Rongshi emperor attach great importance to it. They pay close attention to the whole process of Yi shuihan''s creation of a school. Of course, they know that the creation of a school is not as difficult as Yi shuihan. The key is what kind of school Yi shuihan will create and what actions he will take after the creation of a school.


    For the three realms of enlightenment, they don''t have to worry too much when they don''t decide whether to win or lose. So Yanji emperor is the one who cares about Yi shuihan''s attitude most.


    Yi shuihan is the weakest Chuang Tao. Other Chuang Tao won''t take the lead because he is weak. Instead, they will try their best to win over Yi shuihan. After all, there is only one winner. It''s not good to defeat Yi shuihan first. On the contrary, they will be caught by other competitors. It''s better to leave a weak one in the end than a strong one.


    Of course, everything is only temporary. If the other four founders reach an agreement, it is possible to eliminate Yi shuihan first. The weak are easier to deal with than the strong.


    The school meeting was held to discuss the establishment of Yi shuihan''s school, and finally decided on the way of qualification examination and who should do it.


    A total of five school leaders will jointly conduct a preliminary review of Yi shuihan. One of them is Rong Shihuang, who won over himself. Of course, he doesn''t want to embarrass Yi shuihan. On the contrary, he wants to show his kindness to Yi shuihan.


    "Not all karma are qualified to be the master of the school. If you stick to a pillar of incense in our hands, you will be qualified in cultivation."


    The five masters of the school stood opposite Yi shuihan. The middle one, who was also in charge of the preliminary trial, said Quan Zhifeng, the master of the school of the boxing games.


    "Come on, then!"


    In the face of the five masters of the school, if it is Alexander who generally applies for the establishment of the school, he is extremely nervous, but Yi shuihan is very calm, not to mention nervous, and even some of the predecessors'' attitude of instructing the younger generation.


    Rongshihuang knows the strength of yishuihan, so naturally he doesn''t think it''s wrong. The others don''t think so. They all feel that yishuihan is arrogant and dissatisfied.


    "Wait a minute, what I''m talking about is that you stick to a stick of incense in any of our hands. You can choose someone!"


    "Aren''t you five together? In fact, five of them are the same


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally, it was only slight dissatisfaction, but now this dissatisfaction has been completely expressed in the face. In addition to rongshihuang, the other four school leaders are glaring at Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan said that he would challenge five, but the masters of the school would not do so. As the masters of the school, how noble his status is. Originally, one-on-one is to give Yi shuihan face. If five win together, it''s natural. If they lose, they will lose face.


    "How about let me play with you?"


    The speaker is the most robust one among the five schools of thought. The master of the school of physical training is Lian Kuang. When he looks at him, his first impression is that he is tough and tough.


    After all, the center of the whole school is physical training, focusing on the improvement of physique, and physique is one of the key factors affecting people''s strength.


    Lian Kuang stood up, and the other leaders of the school didn''t speak. They were very happy to see this scene. Lian Kuang was the second most stable among them. The fist of the fist front could only suppress Lian Kuang. Lian Kuang could even rank first in the difficult degree, and he had a good defense.


    The strength of rongshihuang has not been fully exposed, so the other school leaders do not know that he is the ultimate boss of the preliminary panel.


    "Then play."Yi shuihan answers lightly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be very careful. I won''t let you lose so fast."


    Lian Kuang''s hands and feet are moving, and his face is unkind.


    Lian Kuang is really strong, and he is also strong in the realm of karma. Generally speaking, the realm of karma does not even have the qualification to hurt him. How can we say that, compared with the universal strength of all evils in heaven, Lian Kuang has almost invincible defensive power under the chaos emperor. Only the attack of chaos emperor can cause fatal damage to him, and the other words are mostly minor injuries.


    Yi shuihan was not too forced, and he didn''t even take the initiative to attack. He simply fought and dodged, and a stick of incense was soon dragged by.


    Obviously, Yi shuihan didn''t do his best, but in this state, he didn''t make any achievements, which is enough to show his strength.


    "No, it''s no, I don''t want to fight you anymore."


    Lian Kuang looks at Yi shuihan depressed, and the feeling of fighting with Yi shuihan is terrible. It''s like hitting cotton with all his strength.


    Hard to return to hard, Lian Kuang also admits that Yi shuihan''s strength, at least he can''t help each other. Therefore, Yi shuihan''s strength is over, and even the leaders of other schools don''t continue to be difficult for Yi shuihan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    After the strength passed, Yi shuihan and his team moved to a hall similar to the layout of the talent show.


    The five masters of the school are on one side of the chair, while Yi shuihan is on the other side of the desk.


    "Please start your speech."


    Yi shuihan almost heard that "please start your performance". It''s really enough. He never thought that the theory of Ming Gaoshang school would be explained in this way. It''s no different from the ordinary draft. Even the ordinary draft is not as good. There are only six people in the audience, and there is no spotlight.


    Although he didn''t adapt to the current scene, Yi shuihan quickly adjusted his own state and began to elaborate the theory of the school he founded.


    "The school I founded is a school of unity, with the core of theory containing the advantages of a hundred schools, with facts as the theme and practice as the means..."


    The opening of Yi shuihan makes the above people look slightly different. If the school of Yi shuihan is really set up, it will have a great influence on other schools. After all, the school of oneness can learn everything it sounds like. In this way, you don''t have to go to the boxing games or the School of physical training to learn boxing.


    For most people, it''s impossible to find a way at the beginning, and it''s certain to try more. In this way, the oneness school is a good choice. If Yi shuihan can develop the oneness school thoroughly, other schools of the holy university basically can''t recruit anyone. In the long run, they will be weak, and finally they will be removed from the school.


    As the leader of the school, they can think of such a simple truth, so at this time, their eyes are full of hostility. Even if they don''t believe that Yi shuihan really has the ability to develop the school of oneness, they still don''t want to see the school of oneness really appear in the Holy school.


    In the past, it was not that there was no school like the oneness school that wanted to be established, but every time it was suppressed by other schools, and it never really established itself in the holy school.


    "It''s really a big deal, but even that doesn''t affect me much."


    Rongshihuang is very confident in his own food. Even Yi shuihan can''t compete with him. He doesn''t have to worry about the embrace of those who like the kitchen way. Besides, those who join the food club will be controlled by him. Naturally, he doesn''t worry about betrayal.


    In fact, the establishment of Yi Shui Han''s School of unity will not only not affect the Rongshi emperor in a short time, but will also become the power of Rongshi emperor. Other schools certainly do not want to see Yi Shui Han become bigger. When they pay attention to Yi Shui Han, Rongshi emperor can develop rapidly. And finally, when other schools are not able to do so, they will surely win over Rongshi emperor Get some benefits.


    Even in Rong Shi Huang''s mind, if Yi Shui Han is not fierce enough, he can not exclude Yi Shui Han with other schools.


    After all, an idea is an idea. Back to reality, Yi shuihan''s theory has been expounded for more than three hours, which can be said to be very detailed and can be used as the theoretical support of the school.


    "That''s about it. Of course, if you want to know more about it, I can go on."


    He said that he didn''t breathe for three hours in a row. Yi shuihan still admired himself. Once upon a time, he was envious of those who could speak for several hours in a row.


    According to the general first instance, this is the time for them to be critical, find out the flaws of the theory, then criticize and belittle the theory.


    Unfortunately, what Yi shuihan said was too perfect, and they couldn''t find any loopholes, so they all looked at each other. At last, the front of fist said that the preliminary trial was over, and let Yi shuihan go back and wait for the notice.


    Apart from Rong Shi Huang, the other school leaders left in a hurry after the end, as if they didn''t want to see Yi shuihan at all.


    "If you have time, you can go to my place to have a sit and taste the delicious food. I believe my craft will not disappoint you."


    Rong Shi Huang said with a smile.


    "I remember that. When I come, you can''t drive me away."


    Yi shuihan also laughed.


    They continued to talk a few words, and rongshihuang left. As a member of the preliminary panel, he also needed to report the situation.


    When the school meeting was held again, the preliminary trial group talked about Yi shuihan''s performance in the preliminary trial, and put Yi shuihan''s theory on a record stone.


    Knowing the core of Yi Shui Han''s theory, most of the school leaders frown and want to pass Yi Shui Han directly, but no one wants to open this mouth.


    No one wants to be a leading bird. Being a leading bird means offending Yi shuihan and leaving an unstable influence on everyone. After all, no one else has been established and no communication has taken place with you.


    Another point needs to be considered is what kind of excuse they need to use to prevent Yi shuihan from establishing the school of oneness. As far as the rules of establishing the school of oneness are concerned, Yi shuihan has not made any mistakes.


    The whole meeting hall was quiet for more than ten minutes. At last, the moderator of the school meeting took the lead in speaking.


    "So who supports the creation of oneness?"


    If we want to create a school, we need to be approved by a certain number of schools. If no one approves of it, we will not be able to create it."I don''t think there''s a problem with the creation of oneness."


    "I also agree with the creation of oneness."


    The first one is not Rongshi emperor, but Huazhen emperor. The second one is Rongshi emperor.


    The opening of the two school leaders immediately broke the deadlock. Under the different looks of the other school leaders, the moderator announced that Yi shuihan''s School of oneness had passed the examination of the school meeting and entered the final stage.


    The so-called final examination is actually a trial examination of a school. In a month''s time, Yi shuihan''s oneness school needs to recruit a certain number and quality of students. If it can''t reach the standard, the oneness school can''t be created in the end.


    Obviously, at this stage of final adjudication, other schools will certainly step in, and a piece of news will soon be passed on to the holy college.


    "If anyone joins the school of oneness, he will be rejected if he wants to join other schools after the school of oneness disappears."


    This news is not a formal statement, but it is not groundless and has a certain impact. Suddenly, many people who just wanted to know about the oneness faction hesitated.


    For half a month in a row, none of the students of the oneness school had a look at it, and they were in danger.


    "Crisis? It doesn''t exist. Since you don''t come, I''ll come to you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Yi shuihan''s every move is under the surveillance of other schools. After finding that Yi shuihan left the school''s residence, all the university schools attached great importance to Yi shuihan''s every move.


    Not only the people in the school, but also the ordinary students of holy university are curious about what Yi shuihan will do next, watching the excitement from a distance.


    In the previous informal statement, these people did not dare to approach Yi shuihan. They even ran away when they saw Yi shuihan coming, for fear of being misunderstood.


    For a time, it seemed that yishuihan had become a monster, and the place where he passed was in a mess.


    "That''s too much!"


    Yi shuihan looked at the crowd in a hurry and even ran away with shoes and fans. Even if he had expected it, he was a little dissatisfied.


    My sister, if Yi shuihan creates a school outside, those who want to join will have to send several teams from the big world. At the level of the students in shengxuefu, there is no place for them to join.


    In fact, the speed of these people is not fast. Yi shuihan can catch up with them. Even if he wants to, he can get them back with a wave.


    Now Yi shuihan is still a little bit embarrassed, and is not particularly anxious. There are still about ten days to go. Just take your time. In the end, he will definitely lose face.


    "Ouch!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Bang!"


    Because of running too fast, a fat man accidentally lost his balance, fell down, and even chased the tail. Three people on his side were also involved.


    At least those who can join the saint''s college are Gongjing. In normal times, you can''t get hurt by a fall or anything. It''s just that it doesn''t look good. You just have to stand up again. It''s a waste of a few seconds.


    "Who is it! If I can''t run all the way, I''ll be in trouble. "


    "Yang Dapan, it''s you, mad."


    A student who was involved was about to give a kick to the fat man who fell down at first, but he stopped before his foot was completely kicked out and looked at Yang Da Pan''s back in horror.


    "Dear students, why are you so careless! I fell down and got hurt! Come on, I''ll show you where I got hurt. I''ve also done a lot of research on healing in oneness party, and I''ll make sure I see it. "


    "That I''m ok. I''m really OK. Don''t look. Just look at them. I''ll go first. "


    The farthest one had just stood up, so he didn''t have time to tidy up. As he spoke, he stepped back.


    "You have something, I think they think so too."


    "Yes, he must be injured. I can see it. It''s too obvious."


    "That''s to say, it''s impossible not to get hurt if you fall so miserably, or you''d better show him first. He must be supporting now, maybe more than our injuries."


    Now he was embarrassed. He had a quick reaction and a good idea. In fact, his words made a fool of other people and flattered Yi shuihan. He thought that Yi shuihan would let him go if he was in a good mood, but Yi shuihan would not let him go.


    "Well, since you all know you''re injured, come with me. I didn''t bring out any tools."


    Tools, for example, we need a hairy tool. Everyone on the scene knows that there is no injury at all. At most, it''s just a matter of falling on the ground and soiling the clothes.


    Several people who have stood up look at each other and don''t speak. They don''t want to go with Yi shuihan, but if they don''t dare to fight with Yi shuihan, Yi shuihan can pass the first trial. Now it''s the final trial stage. Their strength must be a solid career, not something they can offend.


    Don''t dare to revolt, to a silent resistance is also OK, Yi shuihan said let them follow, their feet as if in situ rooting, motionless.


    "Go! It won''t hurt so much that I can''t even walk! "


    "Yes! I''m too hurt to walk. You don''t have to worry about us. Someone will come to help us later. "


    "That''s it


    Obviously, these people are determined not to go with Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan looks at them, his face is slightly heavy, and being looked at by Yi shuihan, they are also under considerable pressure, both physically and psychologically.


    "Tick"


    a drop of sweat falls on the ground and vaporizes quickly before splashing.


    This small area where Yi shuihan is located is in the abnormal temperature. Not far away, many spies are looking at it. They are gloating at the bad luck in front of Yi shuihan. They are not worried that Yi shuihan will force others. On the contrary, once Yi shuihan does this, they will be happy. The school of holy university can''t force students to join. Once they find out, they will be punished severely No loans.


    If the oneness school in the final stage is found to have forced students to join, then it will have reason to judge Yi shuihan''s failure.


    In fact, some schools have arranged for people to join the oneness school, and then perform a play, so that those who join will report Yi shuihan and force them to join, but this arrangement has not been implemented yet.


    "Poop


    Yang Dapan, the fat man, the other three culprits blocked by Yi shuihan, the first one couldn''t stand the pressure and fainted on the ground."Oh, that''s all. People have fainted. How can I be so kind-hearted that I can''t help myself."


    Yi shuihan dissipated the pressure and went to Yang Dashan. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a rope would slip out of his hand, and the rope would automatically bind Yang Dashan.


    "Are you like him, or are you going by yourself?"


    "Go by yourself Go on your own. "


    This posture can''t be avoided. Since we can''t resist, we have to obey. Compared with being bound, we have to walk a little better.


    As a result, Yi shuihan walked in front of him, followed by three walking corpses. He walked slowly, as if he was going to the guillotine. Yang Dapan was dragged on the ground by a rope, which made him faint. Otherwise, he would be ashamed and angry to death.


    When spies saw this scene, they reported the news one after another. When they got the news, some schools began to take action and began to implement the plan for the oneness school.


    "Son of a bitch, this Yi shuihan forced his students to join his school. It''s not going to last long. I suggest that the United school should be judged to have failed in the final adjudication immediately, and someone should be sent to control him and expel the holy school."


    "Yes, we don''t need such people in the holy school, and there''s no need for oneness."


    "Now there is no evidence to prove that he forced others to join the school. It''s better to go and have a look first."


    "Then go and have a look, everyone. Then we''ll see what he has to say."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    While other schools are still on the way to ask for punishment, Yi shuihan has returned to the temporary territory of the school of unity.


    When he got to the place, he sat down on a chair at will and took back the rope that tied Yang''s plate.


    "Sit down, sit down, just like you''re at home. You''re welcome."


    Yi shuihan has a smile on his face and a mild tone. However, in the ears of the three students, it is like a demon whispering.


    "My Lord, can you give us a way to live? It''s wrong for you to do so. Universities are not allowed to force us to join schools."


    "Yes! My Lord, please be merciful and let us go


    "In fact, we are not qualified. We haven''t found a school to join after joining the University for so long. We are not qualified to join such a powerful school as the oneness school."


    In the face of bitter pleading, Yi Shui''s cold heart has some diaphragmatic response, and he is really in the middle of happiness.


    "Did I ask you to join? I don''t like to be forced all the time. As long as you don''t want to, I will never force you. "


    I don''t believe you''ll be disobedient when you see your true ability.


    Hearing Yi shuihan''s words, the eyes of the three brothers lit up and decided that no matter what happened, they would not join the oneness school.


    "Before that, I''ll cure this little guy."


    Then Yi shuihan waved his hand, and a piece of morning light fell from his hand. The morning light fell on Yang Da pan, who was lying on the ground. The small wounds and dust on Yang Da pan quickly disappeared.


    A moment later, Yang Da pan woke up, but when he saw Yi Shui Han, he fainted again, making the scene a little embarrassed.


    A water ball was thrown at Yang Dapan''s face, and then


    "help! I can''t swim. Help


    While shouting, Yang Da pan constantly struggles on the ground, as if he really drowned.


    If this funny scene is changed to other places, there will be a lot of laughter. However, in front of Yi shuihan, they are not in the mood to laugh, and they dare not laugh. On the contrary, their tense nerves are relieved a lot.


    When Yang realized his situation, the fat man''s face turned red and his head was under his neck.


    "First of all, I''d like to congratulate you. If you can come here, it means that you are predestined with my oneness school. Since you are predestined, even if you are not qualified enough to join the oneness school, now I''ll give you a chance to join our school."


    Yi shuihan said solemnly, completely ignoring the four pairs of speechless eyes.


    You forced us to come here, okay? Who wants to come here? Who wants to join the oneness school! Can this opportunity be avoided?


    "Before you get down to business, introduce yourself. I don''t know the names of other people except Yang Dapan."


    "Van Gogh"


    "Jialin"


    "fengxishan"


    weakly reported his name, and he didn''t want to say anything except his name.


    "What school did you want to join? Van Gogh, you say first


    "I want to join Jianzong. All the handsome people use swords. I think I''m also suitable for using swords. I went to the Jianzong examination. I almost passed last time. I was going to take part in the examination in a month."


    Speaking of Jianzong, Van Gogh''s face was full of longing.


    Of course, Yi shuihan can see that Van Gogh is sincere. There is a sword hanging on his waist, which is a bit like a decorative sword. It is very gorgeous.


    Van Gogh''s appearance is indeed present. Besides Yi shuihan, he is the best. If handsome people use swords, that''s right. He is more suitable to use swords.


    The second speaker was Feng Xishan. He was of medium complexion, but he was big, with bronze skin, strong muscles, full of manly breath. "I have signed up for the boxing games, and I can take part in the entrance test in three days. It''s a real man to fight with his fists. It''s the best feeling to fight with his fists."


    Garlin''s appearance is a combination of Chinese and western, a half breed, he is a little worse than Van Gogh, his voice is very magnetic, "actually! I''m a nature protector. If I want to join the Nature Conservation Association, I have to be a vegetarian for three years. I''m one and a half years away. "


    "I I want to join the food club. People don''t want me. "


    All four people have goals, and they are not far away from their goals except Yang Dapan.


    "Very good, very good. They are all good young people who have pursuit and ideals. You know, my school of oneness stresses to accommodate the advantages of a hundred families. If we want to make swords, our school of oneness has swordsmanship and wants to use fists. No one in the whole holy school is more hard fisted than me and likes to be a nature protector. My school of oneness has a set of perfect laws for nature conservation. Is the last delicious food, the school of Gourmet Club Lord and I are friends. Joining oneness can also get some resources from the food club. "


    "The four of you are so predestined with me that joining the oneness faction doesn''t conflict with your ideals, so joining the oneness faction is your best choice. Is that right?"


    Easy water cold put out a pair of I am for your sake of appearance, docile said."Well, you are really a friend. Can I get his advice when I join the oneness school?"


    Other people did not speak, only Yang Da pan some uneasy asked.


    It''s not that Yang Dapan doesn''t know that joining the oneness school will offend other schools. It''s just that he really has no way. His only hobby in his life is food. He can give up everything else for food. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have the talent to be a chef. No matter how hard he tries to make it, it''s dark cuisine. At the beginning, food would know that he was still very enthusiastic about joining the club. However, in Yang Dapan After making dozens of dark dishes in succession, pan begged him not to harm the food club.


    After many attempts, Yang Dapan has basically given up joining the food club, and even plans to leave shengxuefu for a while. He is not afraid to wear shoes barefoot, so he is moved by Yi shuihan''s words.


    Yi Shui Han doesn''t know what happened to Yang Da pan. Now he''s very happy that Yang Da pan is so popular.


    "No problem. As long as I ask you, you can tell me who you want to eat."


    "Then I want to join the oneness school."


    To be sure, Yang Da pan made up his mind to join the school of oneness. He didn''t doubt whether Yi shuihan was cheating him. The others were dubious about Yi shuihan''s words.


    "Well, for the sake of being the first to join, I promise to make you a good cook."


    It''s this sentence. When Yi shuihan knew Yang Da Pan''s "talent", he regretted it. Finally, he spent the boss''s efforts to realize this promise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    Joining a school of thought is not enough. Contracts are necessary. Yi shuihan takes out the contracts he has already made and hands them to Yang Dapan.


    "The contract is made in triplicate, all of which need to be signed. One is kept by yourself, one is kept by the University, and another is kept by the school. You can see if there is anything wrong with it. If there is nothing wrong with it, just sign it directly."


    Yang dazan blinked at each contract with dozens of pages. He suddenly felt that it was really good to join the oneness school. He could see from this contract that the oneness school was not fooling people. Other schools only signed one contract, which was preserved by a special school. In addition, the content of the contract was not as detailed as that of the oneness school.


    "Is this a silver contract made of silver paper?"


    Van Gogh suddenly pointed to the contract in Yang Da Pan''s hand and exclaimed.


    "Silver paper, are you kidding! That precious thing will be used on us? That''s silver paper. The price of a silver paper is a silver coin. "


    The currencies in the big world are called Yun coins. From low to high, they are white Yun coins, blue Yun coins, silver Yun coins and gold Yun coins.


    Transport money is the common currency of repair and transportation. Let''s say, a white transport money can let an ordinary person on the road of repair and transportation. The tax revenue of an ordinary country is just dozens of transport money in a year.


    The exchange rate between coins is 1:100. One gold coin is equal to 100 silver coins, one silver coin is equal to 100 blue coins, and one blue coin is equal to 100 white coins.


    For students like Van Gogh, their assets are just a few silver coins, which can be said to be worth a few pieces of silver paper. This contract in triplicate is equivalent to dozens of times of their assets.


    You should know that academic schools usually sign contracts with white paper, and a white paper is also a white coin. Only after joining will they change the contract to blue paper, and only the most core school students will sign contracts written by silver paper.


    Every kind of paper contract has different binding capacity. However, even the white paper will suffer a lot if it is violated at the peak of the achievement. The blue paper has a certain binding force when it comes to the industry. The contract signed by the silver paper has a higher level. Generally speaking, the contract signed between the schools of the holy university can be used.


    There are white paper, blue paper and silver paper. Of course, there are gold paper. However, gold paper is a legendary item even in the holy school. It is said that the contract made by gold paper is the binding force of the whole world. If it is violated, it will be suppressed by the will of the whole world.


    Once upon a time, there was a business peak who tore up the Jinyun contract and was finally swallowed up.


    No matter what I saw before, after Yi shuihan confirmed that Yang Dapan really had a silver transport contract in his hand, Van Gogh changed his view on the oneness school, and the school that could produce the silver transport contract could not be weak.


    Maybe it''s a good choice to join the school of oneness. It''s also possible that Van Gogh, Jialin and fengxishan all have this idea in mind.


    No matter what the system of practice is, the four elements of practice are not out of date, just a contract. Yi shuihan shows the wealth of the school of oneness, which has achieved remarkable results, greatly reducing Van Gogh''s exclusion.


    Although the joint suppression of other schools is in the future, the fact in front of us now is that there is a long way to go to join the oneness school. The oneness school who can take out the contract of banking and transportation will surely get more resources than the general school. With the resources, it will not be too difficult to repair the school.


    "Van Gogh, you want to learn swordsmanship, don''t you? Come on, I have a complete book of primary swordsmanship of oneness school. Have a look."


    Yi shuihan said and threw a book to Van Gogh.


    The book is not thick, but rich in content. This book is not an ordinary book. It uses a special writing method. The content is far beyond the surface. To describe it, the internal capacity is calculated according to t.


    "A complete collection of primary swordsmanship?"


    Through the book handed over by Yi shuihan, Van Gogh looks puzzled. The first feeling of hearing the name is that it''s not a high-grade product. After all, it''s a junior. But he knows that Yi shuihan gave him this complete book of primary swordsmanship just to attract him into the sect. It can''t be really junior.


    "He is the strongest swordsman in Gongjing. His biography: he has been around the world for more than 300 years. He has lost all the heroes in Gongjing. There is nothing he can do about it. He once killed 1092 people in Gongjing by crossing the ranks with his life, and finally died in the hands of a Yijing."


    At the beginning of the book, the content is not about swordsmanship, but about people.


    "Alone? It''s a very arrogant name. It''s also the strongest swordsman in Gongjing. Why have you never heard of it? "


    "Well? It''s no wonder that he has never heard of it and has realized the five realms of Kendo? "


    "Sharp sword level: fierce, hard and invincible;


    soft sword level: skillful, easy to touch;


    Epee level: Epee has no edge, great skill, no longer rigidly stick to moves;


    wooden sword level: not stagnant in things, plants, bamboo and stone can be used as swords;No sword level: no sword is better than a sword "


    originally, I had the idea of looking at it casually, but I was addicted to Van Gogh and completely forgot where I was.


    "Brilliant! In this way, I''m in the realm of soft sword. This is the second realm. I''m really a genius. I''m just jealous of the talent. If he doesn''t fall down, he may be able to achieve his career. I''m afraid that his understanding of sword is not as good as the general career. "


    "Ximen chuixue, known as the God of sword, has a long life..."


    "Ye Gucheng..."


    "Fu Hongxue..."


    The primary swordsmanship encyclopedia is completely compiled by Yi shuihan. Although it is written with the help of some templates, it has made corresponding magic changes according to the situation of the big world. Anyway, how to shock and how to come? Van Gogh, a little cute and new, is a trick.


    In addition to celebrity inspirations, there are many real swordsmanship created by Yi shuihan. Because it''s primary, that is to say, it can be cultivated to the industry. The intermediate version of Yi shuihan has not been compiled yet. His plan is to practice the intermediate version to defeat the real saint level strong.


    Look at Van Gogh''s look to know that this wave is stable, Yi shuihan aims at the third target.


    "Fengxishan! If you want to learn boxing, it''s not me. The boxing in the boxing games is certainly not as hard as that of my school. Here''s a Book of boxing. Take a look at it. "


    With the same routine and the same ending, fengxishan was successfully trapped by Yi shuihan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    It needs to be hard to forge iron. Yi shuihan, as a creator of Taoism, can create skills below the level of true saint with one idea. The things he takes out are absolutely high-end and high-class in the holy school, and belong to the level of God.


    Not to mention anything else, what Yi shuihan has brought out has made them change their mind, even if there are no other resources after joining. A complete book of primary fencing is enough for Van Gogh to use all his life, and the same book of primary boxing is also the same.


    In a few words, it almost regained the hearts of four people. Yi shuihan, a member of the Xishan Nature Conservation Association, had no routine yet. He began to look forward to it. His eyes looked straight at Yi shuihan, just like an erha begging for food.


    Yi shuihan didn''t disappoint Jialin either. He threw a complete book of natural environment protection to him. He was also a man who was infatuated with reading.


    Ten minutes later, Yi shuihan wakes up three pseudo Xueba addicted to the sea of knowledge with a cough.


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied with the inside information of my school of oneness? "


    "Satisfied, satisfied, so satisfied. I''ve decided to join the oneness group."


    "The school of oneness is my ideal school of perfection. Please let me in."


    "I feel that I will die if I don''t join the oneness faction, and the Yi faction leader must save me!"


    Looking at the three people who completely changed their attitude 180 degrees, Yi shuihan silently took out nine contracts, and then held back.


    Now the exchange of attack and defense is not that Yi shuihan tries to trick them into joining the oneness faction, but that Van Gogh is afraid that they can''t join the oneness faction.


    At first, the bitterness brought here by semi coercion has been completely transformed into happiness. If they are not brought here, how can they have the opportunity to learn about the oneness faction and join the oneness faction? We all know that joining the oneness faction first will surely receive more attention than the development of the oneness faction later.


    Almost fly general signed his name on the contract, even did not read the content of the contract, for fear that the contract was suddenly taken back by Yi shuihan.


    "Very well, from now on, you are one of the members of my school. You can only be regarded as peripheral members and can only enjoy the most basic treatment. However, as you are the first group to join our school, I have a task for you. In the next 10 days, you can enroll students. If anyone can get more than 100 people, you can succeed As a full member, if it can reach more than 200, it can become a core member. "


    In fact, there are not many people who have not joined the school in the University. The whole school is just like a few hundred people. It''s not easy to pull a hundred people over.


    So it seems that the core members are too far away. In fact, they can''t see it that way. There are few people who haven''t joined the school, but it doesn''t mean that there are few people who can be drawn back. Those who have joined the school can still withdraw! Although there are some costs to pay, compared with the benefits of joining the oneness faction, it is also worth paying some costs. The specific operation depends on what Van Gogh has done, which is also a test for them.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will try my best to finish the task."


    "I have many friends who have not joined the school. The oneness school is so good that I will recommend them to join."


    "My Lord, what is the standard for us to join the oneness faction? Do you want to join? "


    Van Gogh and Jialin vowed to guarantee that only Feng Xishan asked the question of joining standard.


    Feng Xishan''s words at the same time let Van Gogh they are also a Leng, his face showed the color of chagrin, how can such a good performance opportunity not seize it?


    He took a look at fengxishan with admiration. At this look, fengxishan was extremely excited, and his waist straightened a lot.


    "There must be some standards, but it doesn''t have much to do with qualification. Remember, I''ll accept anyone from oneness school. The only one who doesn''t accept is people with bad conduct. As for what is bad conduct, I believe you can judge."


    For Yi shuihan, qualification is really a floating cloud. By his means, even if his qualification is poor, he can be trained to be a talent. Besides, to be able to join the holy university is actually a genius in the whole world, which is almost the same for Yi shuihan.


    No matter how talented you are, no matter how bad you are, those who are not qualified to join the holy college are not.


    After a few words of encouragement and a description of the bright future of the oneness school, Yi shuihan plans to let Van Gogh go out to solicit people and pass the final adjudication. At least 50 students will join before the end of the time. But now he is not even one tenth of the target.


    However, before Yi shuihan could catch up with others, the sound of footsteps came from outside, accompanied by bursts of noise, and there were still many people.


    "Here it is, the temporary residence of the oneness faction."


    "Let''s go in and see how Yi shuihan, the leader of our school of unity, forced the students to join."


    "I don''t know how he''s going to quibble. Today I have to return to the holy college."


    The door is not closed, and these people don''t like to be guests. Seeing the door is not closed, they come in directly. A moment later, they come to Yi shuihan.See Yi shuihan sitting in Diaoyutai, and Van Gogh and others with a look of surprise.


    "Are you the students who are forced by Yi shuihan? Don''t be afraid. We are here to save you. The university is not allowed to force you to join the school. He is easy to get cold and can''t violate this rule. "


    A kind-hearted old man said to Van Gogh.


    "Huizhu, look, that''s the evidence of forced participation! Where are the contracts? "


    Someone saw the contract on the table and cried out.


    A few people noticed that the contract was a silver transport contract. Their eyes were flickering, and they temporarily gave up their original intention and silently watched others play.


    "Yi shuihan, I really didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. You can''t recruit people to react with us. Let''s think about it together! Why do you use this method? It''s a heresy to force people to join in


    A middle-aged man in a black dress with a silver edge said bitterly to Yi shuihan.


    "Who are you? It seems that we are very familiar with this play. It''s a bit too rustic! "


    Looking at the middle-aged man in black with an idiot''s eyes, Yi shuihan really doesn''t have the idea of vomit, it''s strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    Hearing this, Yi shuihan almost understood what these people came to do. He just used the reason of forced enrollment to find fault.


    According to common sense, there is nothing wrong with their idea. If they didn''t meet Yi shuihan, Van Gogh would definitely feel like their relatives when they saw these people coming. They poured bitter water on the spot and united to denounce Yi shuihan for sure.


    But now the situation is different. It''s bad luck for them to meet Yi shuihan. They help them deal with Yi shuihan together. Van Gogh is a fool to do that. On the contrary, after understanding the cause and effect, they immediately start to speak for Yi shuihan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you hear us say that we are not forced to join the oneness faction. On the contrary, joining the oneness faction is entirely out of our own will, without any compulsion."


    "Yes, we all volunteer to join. I am very grateful to the faction leader for giving us the opportunity to join the oneness faction, because the oneness faction is really good. You misunderstood the faction leader."


    "Now that we''ve all come, it''s better for us to understand the oneness school. If there are friends here who haven''t joined the school, we can consider it. I''m really suitable to join the oneness school."


    Van Gogh, Feng Xishan and Jialin spoke one after another, not only indicating that they were not forced, but also starting propaganda.


    "Are you threatened? Don''t be afraid. With so many of us here today, he doesn''t dare to tell you the truth."


    In fact, the middle-aged man in black could almost see that Van Gogh did not lie and they were sincere, but he did not want to believe the result. He preferred to believe that Van Gogh were controlled and threatened by some means.


    "We are not threatened. If you don''t believe me, I can let you test."


    After all, it is necessary to completely open up everything from the soul to the body, and it will be clear at a glance whether the next means has been taken.


    Originally, everyone came to find Yi shuihan to get into trouble. The script was that they rushed to the scene like heroes. Several victims of Van Gogh were moved to ask for help. Then they criticized Yi shuihan together. Finally, Yi shuihan was defeated by the United faction, and he was expelled from the holy University.


    It''s a pity that the script is well planned, but the reality is not in accordance with the script. It''s just a mess at the beginning.


    A crowd of big eyes stare small eyes, don''t know what to do.


    "Yipai master, do you use this kind of contract for all the students who join the oneness school?"


    Suddenly someone pointed to the contract on the table and said.


    "Well, it seems that this contract is not a contract for nothing! Is this the color of the silver contract


    "No! What a moat


    People who didn''t notice the type of contract suddenly woke up and were surprised.


    How much money does oneness have? This is what they thought after confirming the silver contract on the table.


    "Even the signing of contracts is based on the contract of bank transportation. No wonder these guys will join voluntarily. With so much money, the oneness faction will surely benefit a lot."


    Well, if we don''t attack the oneness school, we will let the oneness school show off. Of course, the leaders of those schools won''t be tempted, but the ordinary students who follow are not necessarily. Many people''s eyes are flashing.


    "Since there''s no such thing as being forced to join, I won''t disturb you. Let''s go."


    The middle-aged man in black felt that staying here was totally uncomfortable for him, so he planned to leave.


    "Now that we''re all here, it''s better to sit down and go. The guests are guests. The meal is coming soon. Let''s have a meal."


    Yi shuihan''s friendly invitation.


    "No more."


    The middle-aged man in black looks ugly. He thinks Yi shuihan is satirizing him. Please have dinner? It''s so kind of him. If someone comes to trouble him, it''s ok if he doesn''t have a fight. Do you still invite him to dinner?


    "It''s really not necessary. Lunch is very popular. There are many delicious foods that can increase your strength. I''m sure I''ll regret not eating them."


    Yi shuihan didn''t tell a lie. What he ate was not inferior. If he really took out what he usually ate, these people would be directly burst. Of course, Yi shuihan also knew this. What he was going to take out was ordinary things. It could even be said that he could barely eat in his collection. However, this kind of grudging food is also good for Van Gogh It''s a panacea. It''s a good meal.


    As for why Yi shuihan is so kind-hearted and shows no other details, I believe that after eating his meal, those who are looking for trouble will change their mind. Next, the oneness faction will be more stable if it passes the final judgment, which will also help to establish a foothold in the holy University.


    Anyway, it''s to bribe people with something that Yi shuihan doesn''t like. Yi shuihan doesn''t care at all. It''s just like a billionaire who wants tens of thousands of yuan for a meal and gives hundreds of tips to others. After that, he forgets everything.


    "It''s my treat today. Let''s go to the gourmet restaurant."


    Didn''t you say it was a treat? I also invite you to go to the most famous gourmet restaurant of the holy University. The food in the gourmet restaurant must be much better than your food here. Does your face hurt?The middle-aged man in black looks at Yi shuihan provocatively. However, Yi shuihan has no consciousness of being beaten in the face, so he looks at him quietly.


    "Yi Pai master, if you want to go, you can. How about improving the food together?"


    "No, I think my food is very good. I don''t need to improve it."


    In the middle-aged black clothes, Yi shuihan is a strong support. He laughs and goes out with a winning expression.


    A few minutes later, only Yi shuihan and Van Gogh were left at the scene again, and they became desolate again.


    "Well, let''s finish the task first."


    Van Gogh is a must for the full members. He doesn''t want to delay at all.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t be in a hurry. The meal I just said is not fake. Let''s go. You are blessed today."


    Yang Dashan was the first one to keep up with him. When he heard the delicious food, his saliva almost came out. Van Gogh and they also kept up immediately. They planned to make a quick decision and save as much time as they could.


    However, when they really saw the delicious food, Van Gogh completely forgot the idea of the beginning and indulged in the sea of delicious food. They didn''t know anything except eating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    "Why haven''t I seen these things before?"


    Even after licking the dishes clean, Van Gogh sat on the chair looking up at the starry sky and didn''t want to move.


    "Of course you haven''t seen it. If you''ve seen it, you can still live in such a miserable life. I dare to say that these things are only for those business leaders to enjoy. They are delicious and can increase their accomplishments. I feel like I''m going to break through."


    The breakthrough in jialingkou is not from the work environment to the work environment, but from the lower position to the middle position.


    Each realm is divided into four levels: lower, middle, upper and perfect.


    In the holy school, the group with the lowest accomplishments is the one who has not joined the school or joined the ordinary primary school school.


    Once it breaks through the middle position, even in the general school, it can be regarded as the backbone. As for the upper position, it is the core of the University School. If it can achieve the perfect achievement, it can become an elder in the primary school school school. The University School also has the title of quasi elder, and some school successors are just the perfect achievement.


    To create a school of thought, we must have a career environment. To inherit a school of thought, we are not so strict. If we meet certain conditions, we have the qualification to be the master of the school.


    Of course, if Gongjing successfully becomes the leader of the school, it will certainly not be able to be strong among the leaders of the school, or even have no qualification to hold a school seat, even if you want to be strong among the leaders of the school.


    The average accomplishments of the school masters who have seats are in the middle of karma, and the school masters who are in the upper of karma are the big men. In the whole holy school, there are only a few schools in the upper of karma, no more than ten.


    The business environment is perfect, which is the level of the government leader. That is to say, the two deputy government leaders are still in the upper level of the business environment. Although they are old-fashioned upper level, they are not as good as the business environment after all.


    There is also a master of the school who has a perfect career, but his strength is not as good as that of the master of the school. So at present, the master of the school is the master of the school. Only by uniting with the whole school can the master of the school be restrained.


    Well, this is the information from the past, but it''s different now. Yi shuihan doesn''t say that the emperor of Rongshi and the emperor of Huazhen are both enlightened. They are more powerful than the learning environment above the realm of karma. If they show their accomplishments, they will have no problem hanging the master of the mansion.


    As the top strength of the world, the holy university is impossible if it does not have a learning environment. If it is not the leader of the University, it is the strongest. It is just because once it has reached the learning environment, it is no longer suitable to be the leader of the University. If it has achieved the learning environment, it will not die except for the great calamity. The learning environment of the holy university is just watching the holy University secretly.


    According to Yi shuihan''s exploration, there are at least three learning situations in the holy school. I don''t know if there are any others, because he can''t let go of the exploration. It''s good that he can find out that three have not been found when the world of fortune is limited.


    It''s not long since the 7th innumerable calamity. Now it''s quite good to be able to develop into such a few academic environments. Yi shuihan estimates that there can be at most five academic environments in shengxuefu. According to this calculation, the number of academic environments in the whole world should be about 20 to 50.


    In a big world, there are dozens of strong people who are comparable to the emperor of chaos. It''s crazy. The only consolation is that the strength of these learning environments is comparable to the realm of seeking truth.


    In fact, these academic circles are not chaos emperors. If they are really chaos emperors, they must have their names on the stone tablets of chaos city. They are just chaos emperors with comparable combat power, which is a little worse in essence.


    Van Gogh and others belong to the lower level of merit. It was very early that they wanted to become the middle level. The breakthrough time was calculated according to decades. Now such a meal directly saves decades of time, which is fierce enough.


    Gongjing belongs to the immortal level. It takes thousands of years to break through a lower position in the world of flood and famine. But who makes this a world of fortune? It''s so difficult to break through. It''s much easier than other worlds.


    In the world of striving for fortune, no achievement can survive forever. If we can''t break through the industry, the limit of life is ten thousand years. On the other hand, it''s also a kind of balance. After all, the breakthrough is relatively simple.


    Think about some worlds. Once you break through the silver level corresponding to fairyland, you will live with the world and not die. Unless the world is destroyed, you can live forever. Who can you argue with?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s 10 days since Van Gogh and others joined the oneness faction, and there are four days left before the time for final adjudication is over. Now, the number of people registered to join the oneness faction has reached more than 500.


    Among them, Van Gogh and fengxishan have pulled more than 100 people, but the official members have not run away. Jialinla has more than 200 people and become the first core member, that is, Yang Dapan is a little less, but there are also more than 70 people. It is estimated that the official members will not have a big problem when it is over.


    About three-quarters of these five hundred people have never joined the school, and the others have been dug from the school. Generally speaking, they have done a good job.


    More than 500 students have joined. According to the standard of the final adjudication, they are all more than 10 times. As long as no one makes trouble, this school of unity is established.


    At this time, many people in the uniform of the oneness faction were walking around in the temporary residence of the oneness faction, and there was a lot of noise, just like a small market."This classmate, who pulled you into the school of oneness? I was brought in by Van Gogh


    "I came in through Jialin. Jialin told me that joining the oneness faction can get the strongest shooting skill. No, I just got this elementary shooting skill. After a rough look, it''s really the strongest. This elementary shooting skill is just a magic book to me! It''s said that there are also intermediate and advanced levels. I don''t know when I''ll be lucky to see them. "


    "Is it so good?"


    "That''s for sure! Come on, I''ll tell you... "


    Conversations like this happen from time to time.


    "Law enforcement team, why is law enforcement team here?"


    Someone called, and it caught everyone''s attention.


    A group of people dressed in black and cold were coming through the gate.


    "Some people report that the oneness faction is cheating on students by telling them that they have the strongest skills in shooting, boxing, fencing and so on. Please cooperate with the investigation by the leader of the oneness faction."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    Yi shuihan felt the arrival of the law enforcement team early. When the law enforcement team came out, he just came out and met the law enforcement team head-on.


    "Faction master!"


    "Good Lord."


    Around the new members to see Yi shuihan respectfully greeting, and did not panic because of the arrival of the law enforcement team.


    Except for some new members who have just joined and have not yet had enough time to receive basic resources, most of the other members are full of confidence in the oneness faction. Are they cheating? It doesn''t exist. There are really the strongest shooting skills, boxing skills, swordsmanship and so on!


    "I''m Lian Qi, the next leader of the law enforcement Hall of shengxuefu. Are you the leader of yishuihanyi sect?"


    Lian Ji is a middle-aged man with thinner body than ordinary people. His eyes are half open and half closed, giving people a slightly strange feeling.


    It''s very obvious that Lian has to ask again, which seems a bit old-fashioned.


    "I''m Yi Shui Han."


    After signaling the members around to be calm, Yi shuihan opens his mouth quietly to Lian.


    "Then please come with us."


    It means please, but there is some coercion in it. It can''t be refused.


    "Don''t go, faction leader. The accusation they said is nothing."


    "Yes! It is clear that someone has framed up any fraud. "


    "The investigation is not clear. Why should we arrest people?"


    Seeing so many people talking for themselves, Yi Shui''s cold heart is still comforted, at least not a group of white eyed wolves.


    "Bold, how can the law enforcement team allow you to be presumptuous? Do you want to disobey the school?"


    The school association, rather than the holy institution, represents the position of these law enforcement teams, who are the minions of the school association.


    To be able to enter the law enforcement team, the accomplishments are at least in the superior position, and the leader Lian Ji is in the inferior position. However, these students who just joined the oneness school are not in the inferior position, which is naturally due to their lack of momentum.


    In fact, if Yi shuihan was not present, they would not dare to say a word in front of the law enforcement team.


    "I know everything. There must be no fraud. However, since the school meeting has been disturbed, I''ll go there. Don''t worry about it. I''ll be back soon."


    Yi shuihan can choose not to pay attention to Lian and them, but it seems a little guilty in this way, so he decided to go and see what tricks the other side still has. When the time comes, it''s time to see the moves. If there''s a falling out, Yi shuihan doesn''t mind suppressing them with absolute force.


    Seeing Yi shuihan go away with the law enforcement team, the atmosphere in the temporary camp becomes a little dull. Although they have confidence in Yi shuihan, they are students of the holy university after all. They are still afraid of the law enforcement team and the school behind them, which can not be changed in a short time.


    The news that Yi shuihan was taken away by the law enforcement team soon spread all over the holy college. Even before Yi shuihan was taken away, the news had already spread out. It was obvious that someone was behind.


    Van Gogh and others, who were still outside, were also affected. They were hesitant when they heard the news. For a moment, the difficulty of their mission changed from normal to hell.


    The law enforcement team took Yi shuihan to a place like a court, let Yi shuihan stand in the defendant''s seat, looked up and saw that there were all judges around.


    "Is this a public trial? It''s a big scene! "


    If you look carefully, there are 108 judges in total, among whom Yi shuihan met in the first trial. You can know the identity of other judges by guessing. There will be seats in the whole school!


    Being watched by more than 100 people is also a great ability of the industry. If you change into other people, you''ll have to be weak, or at least nervous. However, Yi shuihan just feels that there are a little more people, and there''s nothing else.


    "It''s easy to be cold under the hall."


    An old man with white beard and vigorous spirit should play a more important role in the school.


    Yi shuihan didn''t reply, because he didn''t think it was necessary to answer. Is it Yi shuihan? Why does it sound like the lines of the ancient trial of prisoners? It''s too low. Is there any more high-end one so that we can''t communicate well!


    Why do you feel like making a bad film when you are in front of shengxuefu, which is one of the best schools in the world, or half of shengxuefu?


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Yi shuihan didn''t reply for a long time. The old man''s face turned red. His eyes were staring at Yi shuihan, and he was about to burst out.


    Fortunately, those present are all the masters of the school, and there are some prefectures. Otherwise, it would be more embarrassing for anyone to laugh.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you easy to get cold? "


    "Oh! I am


    Yi shuihan''s reply is very irritating, especially his careless manner, as if he had applied a taunt buff.


    At first, some school leaders didn''t have much malice towards Yi shuihan. They just couldn''t get rid of it and have a look at the excitement. Now when they see Yi shuihan''s attitude, they immediately frown and feel ill.You are a "sinner". How can you be so arrogant and look down on us?


    Yi shuihan''s strength is very strong. According to the preliminary judgment, he is a good leader in the field, and many school leaders are not as strong as him. But here is not the leader of a school. The members of the whole school association are here, and there is no leader in the field. A leader of the preparatory school who has not passed the final judgment has no comparability for the whole school association. In most mathematical schools, the leader of the preparatory school is not a leader in the field According to the faction members, Yi shuihan should be nervous and panic now.


    "Yi shuihan, in order to pass the final judgment, you deliberately spread the news that the oneness school has the strongest swordsmanship, boxing, shooting and so on. Now it has been proved that you can plead guilty."


    It''s really stupid to admit one''s guilt without any evidence.


    "If you admit anything, don''t admit it."


    "Is Van Gogh a member of your oneness faction?"


    "Yes."


    "He said that the oneness school has the strongest swordsmanship. Don''t say you don''t know."


    "I know!"


    "That''s good. If you admit it yourself, you still don''t admit it!"


    "The swordsmanship of my oneness school is the strongest! It''s true, not false. What''s the crime? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Yi shuihan naturally said that the swordsmanship of the unity school was the strongest, the whole meeting hall was quiet, and the old man who asked was even more stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    "Ridiculous, a school of unity that is not even a formal school. You dare to say that you have the strongest swordsmanship. Who in the whole holy school doesn''t know that Jianzong is the school with the strongest swordsmanship."


    An old man with sword eyebrows stood up and said excitedly.


    "Old swordsman, don''t be angry with this younger generation. The swordsmanship of shengxuefu is the strongest. We all know it. The strongest swordsmanship in his mouth can''t compare with the advanced swordsmanship of Jianzong. Now it''s estimated that he''s a dead duck and wants to get rid of the crime."


    "It''s true that this young man''s saying this is totally ridiculous. Don''t take it seriously. However, since he thinks he has the strongest swordsmanship, why don''t you let him see what the real strongest swordsmanship is and let him die."


    "I haven''t seen the old swordsman for a long time. I don''t know how profound the original exquisite swordsmanship is now?"


    The old man, known as the sword master, is also the leader of the school of sword sect. He has achieved the highest level of karma with all his accomplishments, and he is also a senior one. If he didn''t spend too much time on swordsmanship, he would have achieved the highest level of karma now.


    Because swordsmanship is the art of killing and cutting. Even if the old swordsman only has the cultivation of higher level of karma and fights head-on, it is not impossible to fight against the perfection of karma. Of course, the perfection of karma refers to the perfection of karma who are not good at fighting.


    In the whole school meeting, jianlao''s actual combat effectiveness was ranked in the top three, and he was a real giant.


    Even if Yi shuihan''s School of oneness can pass the final judgment, even if Yi shuihan''s School of oneness includes sword skills, Jian Lao thinks that Jian Zong is the best choice for sword users. How can a hodgepodge compare with Jian Zong who specializes in sword.


    In the end, the oneness faction hasn''t made any effort, and the big guys haven''t paid much attention to the oneness faction. Even the promoters of this school meeting are some ordinary members who are not big guys in the school meeting, because the successful establishment of the oneness faction has the greatest impact on these ordinary members. After all, the seats of the school meeting are fixed, and it is necessary for the oneness faction to rise Someone is going to lose their seat.


    Those school masters who only have the middle position in the business environment naturally don''t want to see Yi shuihan, the "upper position in the business environment", become competitors. That''s why they work so hard.


    "Boy, now you plead guilty, I can help you intercede with jianlao, so that jianlao won''t investigate your insult to Jianzong."


    It''s the one who asked questions at the beginning. The old Jian''s power makes him confident. Before, if he was a fox pretending to be a tiger, the tiger might not have borrowed the power. Now, he has borrowed the power of a real tiger.


    Now the focus is not on whether the oneness faction is cheating, but on Yi shuihan''s offending the old Jian.


    Who will not give face to such a big man as jianlao? If jianlao is a little tough, it is acceptable even if he violates some rules.


    "Are you sure Jianzong''s swordsmanship is the strongest in the whole holy academy?"


    Yi shuihan asked such a question, and everyone asked a Leng, mainly because Yi shuihan does not play cards according to common sense, now is the time to ask this?


    "That''s right. Anyway, I admit that Jianzong has the strongest swordsmanship in the University. Other people should have no objection."


    So other people didn''t speak and acquiesced.


    "Come on, old man! I beat you with swordsmanship. Compared with everyone else, everyone will admit that my oneness school has the strongest swordsmanship. "


    It was unexpected that Yi shuihan made unexpected moves again and again. It can be said that everyone is immune now, and they have the impression that Yi shuihan is such a person.


    "To seek death is absolutely to seek death. Old Jian is known for his ruthlessness. He will never let go of water when it comes to duels. The upper position of his career is in double digits. I''m afraid there will be one more today."


    "Even if he confesses his guilt, he won''t die. It''s not the same with his accomplishments. I don''t think I live long enough to challenge old Jian."


    "For the glory of Jianzong, jianlao is sure to fight. It''s easy to see how many moves jianlao can take."


    The faction masters who knew the old sword all shook their heads and looked at Yi shuihan pitifully.


    "Boy, I''ve agreed to your request, so I''ll talk with the sword. If you win, the title of the strongest swordsmanship will belong to you."


    The old sword said in a deep voice. When he spoke, he was full of sharp breath, just like an invincible sword.


    With the establishment of the invitational war, the venue also changed. Yi shuihan followed the leaders of the school to Jiutian.


    When they get to the business environment, they really open their hands to fight. Holy schools need to open the defensive array to support them. It costs money to open the defensive array, so nine days is the most suitable battlefield for them.


    "Do it!"


    The old swordsman was holding a long purple blue sword, and his whole body was full of sword Qi. The vigorous wind in the nine days was crushed by the sword Qi before he got close to him.


    Compared with Jian Lao, Yi shuihan seems very calm. There is no sword Qi around him. The vigorous wind dances around him, but it''s just a coincidence that he didn''t hit him.


    Yi shuihan takes out a very common sword in his collection. The tip of the sword slants down. After hearing the old sword''s words, he rushes over."Flaws are everywhere, like people who don''t know sword at all, but the sword in his hand is not ordinary. If he can make Guhong sing softly, it must be a magic sword that is not inferior to Guhong. People who have such a sword don''t know swordsmanship at all?"


    There is doubt in the heart, the sword old choice conservative defense, did not attack to the flaw that he saw.


    "How heavy!"


    The strength delivered from the body of the sword makes the old man a little pale. If he doesn''t have enough actual combat experience and quickly dissolve the strength, the first sword will make him fall into the downwind and be brought into the rhythm of the opponent.


    The second sword, the sword always seizes the opportunity to counterattack, the sword does not change the trajectory in the air, so that they are in the best position to attack.


    The so-called best attack position is that you can only attack yourself, the other side can only defend, and there is no chance to counterattack. Generally speaking, only attacking the opponent''s big flaws can have this effect.


    "Old Jian deserves to be old Jian. He''s going to win."


    "It''s totally a gap between laymen and majors. I thought Yi shuihan had at least a certain level. Now it seems that..."


    All the schools around have good eyesight. Seeing the fighting, they have foreseen Yi shuihan''s defeat.


    "How could it be?"


    "This is..."


    "What''s going on?"


    I don''t know when the tip of Yi shuihan''s sword has reached the old man''s throat, but the old man''s sword points to the air, not even to Yi shuihan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    "What kind of sword do you use?"


    The old swordsman asked with trembling. At that moment, he seemed to see the essence of swordsmanship. Although the supreme way was only a flash away, it would never be wrong.


    "Well! Who knows? Maybe I didn''t use swordsmanship


    Yi shuihan''s tone was frivolous, and he didn''t answer jianlao''s question.


    In fact, what Yi shuihan uses is just a small application in kendo. Although he is not a major in kendo, he can learn by analogy and use some power in kendo.


    Sword field is a special power that Yi shuihan has just used. It is a special power that can be obtained by creatures who have a certain understanding of kendo. Facing people who don''t know the sword field, they can make each other see the illusion and forcibly interfere with each other''s will.


    Jianlao made a mistake at the last moment because he was influenced by Jianyu. The power of Jianyu belongs to kendo. Because of this, jianlao affirmed that Yi shuihan used the power of sword.


    The world of competing for luck is still too oppressive for other avenues, and the mainstream avenues are too prosperous. Therefore, there is no strong one who can use sword in this world. Even if the old swordsman is crazy about sword, in fact, his foundation lies in the avenues, and his understanding of Kendo is not deep enough.


    "Please tell me what it is?"


    Old Jian pleaded, and his sharpness disappeared long ago. At this time, he was like a poor old man, a seeker of Tao.


    There is a flash of appreciation in his eyes. Yi shuihan is optimistic about jianlao''s attitude. If you don''t know, you have to ask. You dare to recognize the reality. As a big man, after you are defeated, you don''t feel incredible or resent yishuihan. Instead, you focus on swordsmanship. Jianlao deserves to be jianlao.


    "Well, now you should admit that you lost to me in fencing?"


    "I admit defeat. I''m not as good as you in swordsmanship. What you have is the holy Academy. No, it''s the most powerful swordsmanship in the whole world."


    Jianlao''s attitude to Yi shuihan is just like that of an apprentice to his master. His attitude is very low. The masters of the schools around him are stunned.


    Is this still the big guy of the school? Why are you so like a grandson?


    I thought it was a big boss abusing food, but I didn''t expect it was really big boss abusing food, but this food is "big boss" in their eyes.


    Although they don''t understand how Yi shuihan did it, it doesn''t prevent them from estimating Yi shuihan''s strength. It can make jianlao lose willingly. Yi shuihan''s power is beyond doubt, and his career is superior? I''m afraid it''s more than that. Is it a successful business? Very likely!


    In fact, it''s impossible for yishuihan to beat jianlao so easily. It''s just that the way yishuihan beat jianlao is too high-end. We can''t understand it. We can only see that yishuihan''s strength is superior to the industry. We don''t know exactly how strong it is. After all, yishuihan won. How strong his attack power is, and his defense power and speed are not clearly displayed Chu.


    It''s always true that Yi shuihan defeated sword, but this fact is based on the aspect of swordsmanship.


    Of course, swordsmanship is so strong, other aspects can''t be too weak.


    "Swordsmanship is settled. What''s next? Shooting or boxing? If anyone doesn''t agree with me, I''ll stand up and let''s compete. "


    Easy water cold surround all around, throw ground to have voice of say.


    If he is so arrogant, I don''t know how many people will come forward to teach him how to behave. After Yi shuihan easily defeated jianlao, no one immediately responded. The strong one is worthy of respect.


    "What? No one? In that case, do you agree that the shooting and boxing skills of my school of unity are the strongest? "


    "I''ll compete with you."


    Finally someone spoke, or acquaintances, the main school of boxing games, boxing front.


    "Boxing?"


    "Yes, but I''d like to make it clear that all forces unrelated to boxing are not allowed to be used. Once used, even if you lose, and you are not allowed to use forces beyond the upper level of the industry."


    "Of course."


    Yi shuihan is able to win easily even with his strength level far lower than that of the fist.


    In the second game, the result did not change. It was just a little better than the first one. The front of the fist attacked with all his strength at the beginning. Yi shuihan didn''t give him face at the first time. After he finished his performance, he fed back the same moves.


    That''s right. It''s the same move. It''s the same move. It''s also improved a little. The level of the two is clear at a glance.


    Compared with Jian Lao, the mentality of Quan Zhifeng is a little bit worse. He was defeated by his own moves, which is an enhanced version. Some of him can''t accept it. Although he admitted the failure, he was in a trance in spirit.


    After defeating the fist, no matter what Yi shuihan says, no one will fight any more. However, Yi shuihan can see that Rong Shihuang wants to compete with him in delicious food, but Yi shuihan doesn''t want to abuse him and has been ignoring Rong Shihuang.


    Yi shuihan also has self-knowledge. He is not omnipotent. Even the aborigines who fight for the world can''t say that they play in all aspects. There are so many schools of saints, so there must be several Yi shuihan who need to learn. Van Gogh''s propaganda is also the ones with the bottom of Yi shuihan, such as food, painting, music, diplomacy, etc It''s the heritage of the world.When it comes to the end of the matter, the so-called accusation can''t be established at all, but the reason why it can''t be established makes everyone feel uncomfortable. If we want to spread this, we can''t fight against Yi shuihan. On the contrary, we can help Yi shuihan to make a name. This is called stealing chicken and not eating rice.


    Unfortunately, there are so many people present that they can''t hide it. Even if they want to hide it, Yi shuihan has no way to tell them.


    After the trial of tiger head and snake tail, Yi shuihan''s performance soon spread all over the holy school, among which the old swordsman played a big role. He personally announced that the oneness school had the strongest swordsmanship inheritance, and he thought it was far inferior.


    Not only that, but the old Jian has been around Yi shuihan all the time. He has said many times that he wants to learn from his master, but he won''t let him go.


    Yi shuihan couldn''t help being entangled, so he finally threw it to jianlao, a junior and an intermediate complete book of swordsmanship, which made jianlao stop temporarily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    In the end, the oneness school was officially established in the holy college. On the day when the final judgment was confirmed, the oneness school had more than 1000 students, but Van Gogh and some of them did not become core members.


    Yi shuihan''s strong defeat of the old Jian and the front of the fist made those students automatically come to join without invitation. Of course, these will not be counted on Van Gogh.


    Van Gogh and Jialin became the core members, while Feng Xishan unfortunately missed three and missed the core members. As for Yang Dapan, there were just 100 people, keeping the official membership.


    The establishment of the school of oneness represents Yi shuihan''s official participation in the fight for the holy University. Relying on his strong foundation, Yi shuihan develops the school of oneness rapidly, and there is a new change in the school of oneness almost every day.


    Only half a year later, the oneness school won a seat in the school association by due process and became one of the 108 members of the school association.


    Unlike other schools with single development, the oneness school is all inclusive, and most of them are top-level inheritance, which greatly increases the attraction of students and makes them swarm towards the oneness school.


    Yi shuihan is not a qualified manager, but he has the strength to make mistakes, is not afraid of reform, and has advanced insight in the world. Step by step, he has promoted the school of oneness to the altar.


    If a cake is divided more, it will be divided less. The holy college is such a cake.


    The rapid development of the school of oneness means that the interests of some schools have been infringed. Not to mention the school that was forced to give up its seat, other schools have been more or less hit. Many students who joined the school tore up the contract and chose to join the school of oneness.


    Some schools have quietly become empty shells, and even the whole school has broken into parts and joined the oneness school.


    There are also some schools because of the high cost of breaking the contract, so there are not many students who tear up the contract, but the hearts of the school are floating, and the cohesion of the school gradually dissipates.


    Feeling the strong pressure, some school leaders gathered together again, unwilling to discuss the countermeasures.


    Obviously and darkly, after a fierce, um, small confrontation like seasoning for Yi shuihan, the schools that blocked the development of the school of oneness were punished one after another.


    A few years later, the school of oneness has occupied half of the whole university. Only a few schools can remain detached. Now the school of oneness can basically represent the school of thought.


    "It''s time to start laying out."


    Yi shuihan is no longer satisfied with his influence in shengxuefu. He began to use his resources to spread his influence and play chess openly.


    On the surface, everything is going very smoothly, as if to get the blessing of the protagonist template.


    "What? Is the master dead? "


    Yi shuihan was a little surprised when he heard the news from Rongshi emperor. He was not surprised that the leader of the mansion died, but that the leader of the mansion died under his eyes, but he didn''t feel it.


    As the leader of the holy University, every move affects the heart of the holy University. His whereabouts are not secret. Recently, the leader has been in the holy University. Who can kill such a successful person in the holy University quietly?


    "Did you do it?"


    This is Yi shuihan''s first thought. He doesn''t believe that the Aborigines have the ability to kill the Lord without his knowledge.


    "We didn''t do it. His death is very strange."


    When it comes to this, Rong Shi Huang looks very strange.


    "Oh! What''s the matter? "


    " he died of suicide. "


    "Suicide?"


    "Yes, it''s suicide, which can be confirmed. The strange thing is that he has no reason to commit suicide."


    Naturally, rongshihuang didn''t find yishuihan to study why the master committed suicide, but because the master died and needed a new master to stabilize the holy school.


    "So the Anyang emperor hoped that I could cooperate with him in this matter?"


    "This is what Anyang emperor means. As long as you don''t interfere in the affairs of the new governor, he is willing to make a promise. If you don''t deal with him and he won''t deal with you, on the premise that there are other creations and there is no defeat in the war."


    "Compared to the promise he gave you, right?"


    In the face of Yi shuihan''s question, Rong Shihuang laughs and says nothing.


    "Why didn''t he come and talk to me himself?"


    "Maybe you think I''m familiar with you. Of course, if you want him to be familiar with you, I can tell you. I''m the messenger. Who wants you to be big guys?"


    After getting along with Yi Shui Han for a while, Rong Shi Huang also knows Yi Shui Han''s temperament, and occasionally plays a little joke with Yi Shui Han.


    "All right! I agreed to that. "


    Taking the position of the head of the holy university may add some advantages, but it''s not worth offending a founder. Yi shuihan analyzes the advantages and disadvantages and makes a decision.


    Yi shuihan didn''t know exactly how to operate. Anyang emperor acted very quickly. He became one of the candidates for the leader of the mansion in just one month. Then he became the only candidate one month later. In the third month, he officially became the leader of the holy University.After becoming the leader of Anyang Prefecture, the name of the leader of Anyang Prefecture immediately spread to the whole movement world.


    Yi shuihan stayed in shengxuefu for a hundred years, and then he directly left shengxuefu with the oneness faction. The main reason is that the foundation has been laid, so he doesn''t need to borrow the name of shengxuefu any more. Moreover, if he doesn''t go any longer, Anyang emperor''s patience with him is limited. Even if he doesn''t fight directly at that time, he will inevitably stumble secretly. It''s better to get together and disperse.


    It''s better to say that it''s a peaceful break-up than a break-up. After years of operation, when it comes to the shengxuefu, it will be associated with the school of oneness. The school of oneness and the school of Fuzhu are on a par in shengxuefu.


    If we really want to do it, we will lose both sides regardless of Yi shuihan and Anyang emperor.


    After yishuihan left, rongshihuang stayed in shengxuefu. It seems that he has joined the small circle of Anyang emperor. To yishuihan''s surprise, before he left, huazhenhuang found him and said that he would go with him.


    I''m not very familiar with Hua Zhenhuang. I''ve only met him a few times in shengxuefu, and I''ve said a few words. I''m not even as familiar with Hua Zhenhuang as I am with him. I really didn''t think why Hua Zhenhuang would go with him.


    It''s obvious that it means to join Yi shuihan.


    But in the end is to take refuge in their own, Yi shuihan did not refuse, after a conversation, they agreed to the painting really emperor''s refuge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    Everything has two sides. If there is justice, there is evil. If there is Yin, there is Yang. If there is light, there is darkness.


    If we say that Yuncheng represents the gathering of the right path of the practitioners in the big world, there is an equally powerful city at the other end of the big world, which is called Zhengcheng.


    In contrast to Yuncheng, Zhengcheng gathers the most evil practitioners in the whole world. They believe in the most shameful law of competition. There is no order there. Disorder and chaos are the mainstream. All the time in Zhengcheng, there is competition. Killing and fighting are the norm.


    On the whole, the power of fighting for the city is stronger than that of Yuncheng. If it can be united, Yuncheng can''t be completely defeated. After all, the people fighting for the city are more brutal and good at fighting, which is far from what a peaceful Yuncheng can match.


    In the past, Zhengcheng and Yuncheng well water never intruded into the river, because there was no peace inside the city and they could not manage it by themselves, so naturally they did not have the energy to expand.


    Now everything has changed, the city has been unified, with its emperor, the name of Baizhan, is a powerful to incredible strong.


    "The Baizhan emperor has unified the city, and the speed is too fast!"


    The main reason why Yi shuihan was so surprised was not the fact that the emperor of Baizhan united and fought for the city, but the implied message. It was not only the emperor of Baizhan who created the Tao, but also the emperor who created the Tao and ordered the life. In addition, many realms of enlightenment were also there.


    The emperor of order will certainly not sit back and watch the emperor of hundred battles completely unite and fight for the city, and the game between the two founders should not end in such a short time, and the hidden things are worth thinking deeply about.


    Yi shuihan was busy developing the school of oneness during this period, and he did not pay attention to fighting for the city. In addition, he did not communicate with those representatives, so his ability to obtain intelligence was a little weaker.


    In order to obtain the true information, Yi shuihan set out to Zhengcheng alone.


    In front of the scene a burst of change, a faint sense of crisis, easy water cold alert.


    Since he came to this world of fortune struggle, that is, when he met the way of heaven, he was given some pressure, but the pressure now is comparable to that at that time, which shows the seriousness of the matter.


    "It''s you?"


    Looking at the enemy in surprise, isn''t that Baizhan emperor and Dianming emperor? Looking at their expression of wearing a pair of trousers, Yi shuihan instantly understood that the so-called unification of the city was a trap.


    "Before you, one representative has been eliminated, and you will be the second. After you are eliminated, it will be the turn of Anyang emperor, and then the winner will only be between us."


    Baizhan emperor did not hide the fact that he and Dianming emperor United.


    "Choose one as your opponent! Don''t worry. We will abide by what we should abide by. It won''t be two to one. "


    Has one chuangdao been eliminated? This secrecy work can be done!


    In front of them, the two veteran chuangdao also blocked the surrounding space, making it impossible for Yi Shui to avoid fighting.


    Baizhan emperor and Dianming emperor are very relaxed. Obviously, they don''t think Yi shuihan can beat any of them. Yi shuihan has almost been eliminated in individual war.


    In fact, if you don''t set up this trap, who will challenge you, Yi shuihan will take it. He knows his own strength. He is not afraid of fighting at all. Even if he fights with the other four chuangdao in a row, he can win. The reason why he doesn''t take the initiative to fight is just to lay a foundation in the power war and get to the right place. After all, if his strength is exposed, other representatives will not be able to fight It is very likely that he will unite to fight against him in the power war, and then he will have to pay more to win.


    The current situation is not exposed by the cold water, but now he is even blocked.


    "Fortunately, the oneness faction has developed. It takes more time to exchange interests. It''s not a big problem to win the final victory. As for the exchange of interests, we need resources. If we can''t do it, we''ll go to repay it. I''m working for the company. I can''t ask too much for that!"


    After making up his mind, Yi Shui''s cold complexion became extremely calm. He looked at Baizhan emperor and Dianming emperor calmly.


    "Why? Did the boy admit his life? "


    Of course, Baizhan Emperor didn''t know Yi shuihan''s real strength. He thought it was bad.


    "I''ve heard about the name of the Baizhan emperor for a long time. I can finally see it today."


    "Then you can feel it!"


    The battle broke out in an instant,


    this strange space is not in the big world, but a special space outside. The strength of the space is similar to that of the chaotic void. Even if Yi shuihan and baizhanhuang break out with all their strength, they will not affect the big world.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if there is one. Baizhanhuang is worthy of being an old maker of Taoism. He has strong strength, especially his major is fighting Taoism, and fighting is a routine.


    Baizhanhuang''s race is multi handed. He has tens of thousands of hands. At this time, each of his hands is performing different tricks, just like there is an army fighting against Yi shuihan, which makes Yi shuihan dizzying.


    All kinds of weapons made of rules are played by the emperor of hundred battles. The elegance of the sword, the domineering of the knife, the dexterity of the gun, and the cunning speed of the arrowEven if Yi shuihan had rich experience in fighting, he would be dwarfed in the face of Baizhan emperor. If Yi shuihan had not been better than Baizhan emperor in quality, he would have been hanged.


    "How can it be? He is stronger and faster than me


    The hundred battles emperor in the war was shocked. He thought that he could fight a new nenchuang Tao easily. He didn''t expect that Yi shuihan''s strength was far beyond his imagination. If his fighting experience was not better than his opponent''s, it might be he who was suppressed now.


    This is the first time that Yi shuihan has fought with the same level since he established Tao. In order to confirm his real power level after breaking through, Yi shuihan is not worried at all. Even if he is suppressed, he is more excited in his heart. He does not want his opponent to be weak. Instead, he hopes that Baizhan emperor can be stronger.


    At this time, Yi shuihan actually showed less than 50% of his strength. At this time, he did not even have the help of the power of the world, let alone the power of the system.


    Yi shuihan''s foundation is too good. As soon as he succeeds in creating Tao, he has the power to create Tao far beyond the ordinary. Now he is not as good as the old-fashioned Tao in terms of fighting consciousness, and he is completely old-fashioned in other aspects.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    "Hundred battles, don''t play, solve the battle quickly, or are you too weak to fight even the first level of combat power?"


    After a few minutes, the emperor shouts.


    After listening to the words of Ming Huang, Bai Zhan Huang was also very depressed. He wanted to say something, or you could have a try.


    "The first level of combat power is the first level of fart. It''s at least the second level."


    There is no division between the early, middle and late stages after entering the Tao creation stage, because the span of strength in the Tao creation stage is relatively large, the weak Tao creation is dozens of times more powerful than the enlightenment, while the powerful Tao creation can be tens of thousands of times more powerful.


    In the universe, according to the severity of Tao creation, it can be divided into four stages. The first stage is also the initial Tao creation. Generally speaking, the breakthrough Tao creation has been based on this level for hundreds of millions of years, which is also the most common Tao creation.


    The second level combat power, that is, the old Chuang Dao of baizhanhuang, is more powerful than the first level. It can easily defeat the Chuang Dao of the first level combat power, and even face the plural Chuang Dao of the first level at the same time. Of course, the plural number is only less than 10.


    The third stage is also the third-order combat power. It can be said that this kind of creation way is close to the emperor of Dao, which can be broken by only one chance. The standard of the third-order combat power is to be able to face more than 10 second-order combat power and win, rather than remain invincible. Yi shuihan''s elder martial brother Dongming belongs to this level.


    It is said that there are four stages. In fact, the fourth stage is only a conjecture. There is no way of creating the fourth-order combat power known to the world. There is only one standard of creating the fourth-order combat power, which can compete with the emperor.


    According to a researcher''s conjecture, if anyone opens up the way of recovery and constantly strengthens his strength, he can finally increase his own power to the point of infinitely approaching or even temporarily resisting the emperor of Daodi.


    The power of creating Tao comes from the Tao created by ourselves. If we create multiple roads and then develop these roads to a certain extent, the strength can be superimposed.


    Of course, it is known that even if two roads are developed, it is impossible to reach the fourth level of combat power, which means that both roads are developed to the limit of the emperor.


    The road here refers to the main extension road. For example, no matter how many new roads there are, they are unified into one road.


    Nowadays, there are only a few ways to develop to the limit, let alone two. As for three, I''m sorry, there is no one, so the fourth level combat power is just a decoration.


    Compared with the achievement of the fourth level combat power, it is easier to directly break through to the emperor. Only those who have no hope of breaking through will find a way to achieve the fourth level combat power, and there is basically no problem to break through to the emperor, so the fourth level will only exist in theory.


    Yi shuihan has the opportunity to carry out multiple roads at the same time because of his easy separation. However, he will not deliberately pursue the development of multiple roads. According to his plan, now he wants to fill one road with the fastest speed and break through to the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a strange ability to attack from different time points, but it''s a little less to disturb my sense of time."


    The more he fought, the more frightened the Baizhan emperor was, because he found that Yi shuihan absorbed battle knowledge like a sponge, and constantly became stronger. If he continued to fight like this, there would be only one final result, that is, he was defeated.


    We have to make a quick decision!


    "Fight! War in heaven, war in the earth, war in the universe. "


    With a roar, the emperor of hundred battles showed great fighting spirit, and the tens of thousands of hands were in the same posture, strangely synchronized.


    Yi shuihan only felt that his soul was impacted for a while, and there was a moment of stagnation. When the reaction came, the Baizhan emperor''s attack arrived.


    This move is 100 times more powerful than the previous baizhanhuang attack. If the previous one was a bullet, this time it was a missile.


    After Yi shuihan was hit, he flew out directly, and his body began to crack, bloody.


    "It worked."


    Seeing this, the Baizhan emperor was relieved. If Yi shuihan couldn''t help it this time, he would really consider giving up. He also saw that Yi shuihan was using him as a sharpening stone. He wouldn''t do the thankless thing.


    "The old brand is the old brand. It has a deep foundation."


    The pain transmitted from the nerve center to the brain makes Yi shuihan feel a little uncomfortable. There is an energy that interferes with his recovery and constantly destroys his body. If he is just making a general wound, his combat effectiveness will be almost 80% removed.


    It''s impossible for Yi shuihan to admit defeat. At last, he used the power of his world.


    With the blessing of the power of the world, the power of self recovery immediately exceeds the destructive power, and his injury begins to improve.


    "Well? His breath. "


    Baizhanhuang immediately noticed the change of yishuihan, his face changed, and his calm breath expanded again.


    "No! The king of hundred battles has all his unique skills, but he can''t help it. "


    Looking at Yi shuihan, who is still recovering steadily, the emperor finally realizes that Yi shuihan is different. It''s just a monster. It''s too bad. It''s a second-order combat power. Even the resilience is beyond the second-order range.With the power blessing of the world, Yi shuihan''s direct comprehensive strength is twice as strong. When his fighting consciousness is not as good as that of the emperor of hundred battles, he can press his opponent to fight. Now, without using the system blessing, he can even fight with the third stage.


    "I don''t feel much different from elder martial brother Dongming."


    Thinking of Dongming''s performance in the battle for the heart of the universe, Yi shuihan estimated that he was almost the same. If he had the power of the blessing system, he would also have the confidence to defeat the quasi emperor.


    "Time cycle."


    Yi shuihan suddenly had a formula, but he had another self in his body.


    After he took the Baizhan emperor''s move, strange things happened. As if he had fallen into the cycle of time, the new Yi shuihan kept repeating that move with Baizhan emperor. As for Yi shuihan, he was still watching, holding the posture of magic formula in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    The inspiration of time cycle comes from Yi Xie Na Mei, the pupil skill of writing wheel eye in Naruto world. It''s just to be more advanced, use the power of time to intercept a period of time, and then seal the opponent in it.


    Of course, it is impossible to beat the opponent by seal. There is something strange about Yi shuihan''s time cycle. As long as he falls into the time cycle, Yi shuihan will not have too much consumption, just to maintain the cycle, and the sealed opponent will be consumed continuously in the time cycle.


    Every time he goes through a cycle of time, the baizhanhuang will lose part of his strength. As long as it continues, his defeat is inevitable.


    Time cycle, even if it is easy to enter the cold water do not want to easily break, unless he uses the power of the system, can be said to be a very powerful trick.


    Of course, it''s not without weakness, that is, when using the time cycle, Yi shuihan needs to keep his seal posture, and also needs to spare most of his energy to maintain the time cycle. In this way, the time cycle is not so suitable for multiple enemies.


    The defect is very obvious, but it is impossible to use this defect to deal with Yi shuihan. He can interrupt the time cycle at any time, and the cost of interruption is not big, and there is almost no backfire.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the scene in the time cycle has been repeated for hundreds of times, but the emperor of Baizhan is very strong, and the consumption of hundreds of times just weakens him. Looking at the situation, without tens of thousands of times, the emperor of Baizhan will not weaken obviously.


    After watching the short films for so many times, Yi shuihan felt tired and wanted to vomit repeatedly. So he simply put his eyes away and looked at dianminghuang not far away.


    Dianming emperor is surprised now. From just now to now, Yishui frigid zone has shocked him too much. First of all, it is far beyond the strength of Xinjin chuangdao, and then it is the resilience of fouls. He is very familiar with Baizhan emperor, but he knows how powerful that fight fist is. Even if he eats it, he will be seriously injured. However, Yishui Han relies on his resilience to quickly repair it.


    Not to mention that, the understanding of the way of time revealed by the move of time cycle surprised the emperor and even made him afraid. If it was him, what would it be like to face this move? There is only one answer, and he will fall into the same situation as the Baizhan emperor. Even now he knows that Yi shuihan has this move, he can''t guard against it. What he can do is not contact with Yi shuihan. In that way, he can''t defeat Yi shuihan.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the most powerful one among us."


    A deep expression you hide.


    "I never said I was the weakest."


    Easy water cold light say.


    "It seems that we are doing something wrong and taking advantage of the guy in Anyang."


    "Maybe, maybe I can beat him?"


    In his opinion, Yi shuihan may be the strongest representative of this time, but his strength will not be strong enough to be able to create other roads. The Baizhan emperor is likely to be defeated, and Yi shuihan will not be consumed at all.


    Dianming emperor thinks that after Baizhan emperor''s defeat, if he fights with Yi shuihan again, he doesn''t have no chance to win.


    Looking at the waning Baizhan emperor, Dianming emperor wanted to interfere with Yi shuihan for a moment and let the time cycle fail.


    In the end, the Emperor didn''t do that, not because he didn''t think he could succeed, but because he had other considerations. Even if he succeeded, what could he do? In that way, he would offend Yi shuihan completely. Even if he could defeat Yi shuihan, they would never be able to kill him. Yi shuihan wanted to run, and they couldn''t stop him.


    It was not long before he was promoted to Chuang Dao that he had such strength. After that, he would definitely surpass him far and reach the third level of combat power. At that time, Yi shuihan would avenge him, and it would be a tragedy to order the emperor.


    In order to offend Yi shuihan for a world that has been plundered for seven times, it''s ok if you are absolutely sure. Now, the emperor of Dian Ming still needs to think about it.


    As time goes by, Yi shuihan can''t remember how many times time cycles there are. Anyway, it''s more than a million units.


    Compared with the weakening of Baizhan emperor, the consumption of yishuihan is much less. At least in the perception of Dianming emperor, yishuihan''s breath is almost the same as before.


    This discovery made the emperor feel lucky that he didn''t make a decision at the beginning. Yi shuihan''s strength once again exceeded his expectation.


    With his eyes turning, Yi shuihan''s formula suddenly dispersed. At the same time, the cycle of time collapsed. It was not that he could not maintain it, but that he felt that it was almost over. There was no need to weaken the Baizhan emperor to the point that he could not fight.


    The baizhanhuang, who has only half the breath, will not be his opponent at all now. Even if baizhanhuang breaks out, his fist will not threaten him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    From the cycle of time, with a huge impact, Baizhan emperor was overthrown by Yi shuihan for the first time, and then was defeated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    Baizhan emperor''s body fell to the ground indecently, his head facing down, his body covered with dust, motionless, it seemed as if he really fainted.


    However, as a creator, will you faint? Naturally, this is impossible. For them, even if the soul is close to collapse, as long as they don''t want to faint, they will not faint. They can control all this.


    It''s just because the emperor of Baizhan wants to faint. A person who pretends to sleep will always wake him up.


    With a glance at the emperor of Baizhan, Yi shuihan''s eyes were not fixed on him. He swung his arm and waved it at will.


    "Well, let''s start the second scene! I think you''re ready, aren''t you? "


    Naturally, he said this to Dianming emperor. Now the initiative has come back to him, even if Dianming emperor doesn''t want to fight.


    The emperor did not reply, but expressed his will with action.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding environment has become a star in the universe, and dianminghuang is the brightest star.


    Hundreds of millions of stars fall, with the flame of destruction towards the Yi Shui Han smashed over.


    "It''s a good trick!"


    Yi shuihan just manipulates the time and keeps himself in the absolute time security zone. Those stars can''t even touch his side.


    "Life star wakes up and lights up."


    The falling stars burn rapidly one by one, but in the blink of an eye, they burn into nothingness. At the end of each star, there is only one star point, which is countless times smaller than the atom.


    Boom


    the star exploded, and then there was a small black hole, one, two, three


    Numerous black holes have surrounded yishuihan. The strong attraction makes the time security domain no longer secure, so yishuihan has to go out.


    Even a creator can''t create so many black holes. These are all pseudo black holes, but they are more terrible than a real black hole.


    Any matter is being swallowed, space and time are no exception. Of course, the black hole''s swallowing of them is not obvious, but it is enough to make the water cold.


    "Compared with the emperor of hundred battles, this seems to be a little more difficult."


    Yi shuihan tried to resist these black holes. He succeeded and failed. The reason for his success was that the black holes couldn''t do anything for him in a short time. The reason for his failure was that he found that these black holes were constantly strengthening, and the source of their strengthening came from himself. As for himself, something he had was introduced into the past and turned into the fuel of the black holes.


    It''s a strange feeling. Yi shuihan tries to see what kind of power it is. Finally, he is surprised to find that it is similar to zhongyun in the world of Zhengyun.


    "Order life, what is the so-called life? Destiny, destiny? "


    Yi shuihan can sense that kind of power, which is a kind of very illusory thing, but now it has been embodied by the order emperor and used in the battle.


    Yi shuihan wanted to stop their power, but it had little effect.


    Black hole blocked the way of easy water cold, in order to attack the point of life emperor must pass through the black hole.


    In the face of this terrible celestial body, Yi shuihan shows a complicated smile, and then rushes into the nearest black hole.


    Yi shuihan, who gave up resisting the suction, threw himself into the embrace of the black hole.


    There is a disordered space in front of you. Everything goes to nothingness. There is no concept of time. It''s hard to control when you are here one moment and go there the next.


    As an individual, Yi shuihan has more energy than a black hole. If this energy source has no direct consciousness, it will be slowly absorbed and assimilated by the black hole.


    When Yi shuihan shows the power of making wind and rain inside, the black hole becomes more disordered and space changes frequently, which makes Yi shuihan seem to be in a rotating washing machine. If the sense of balance is not good, he will be dizzy.


    I don''t know how long it took for Yi shuihan to find a light and hit it. When it reappeared, it was already outside the black hole.


    This black hole is not the one that yishuihan first entered, but another one.


    "So, are these black holes actually connected?"


    It''s very easy to confirm this conjecture, which is to rush into the black hole again.


    The previous process is repeated. Yi Shui is outside another black hole when it comes out.


    It''s a pity that the two attempts did not make Yi shuihan go far. For hundreds of millions of black holes, he moved less than 100 black holes.


    If it''s just like this, it''s nothing. As long as you go a few more times, you can always get to dianminghuang. The premise is that dianminghuang can''t increase the number of black holes.


    The fact is that dianminghuang really can''t increase the number of black holes. Even now, he is in the same situation as Yi shuihan''s time cycle. He can''t move.


    Unfortunately, Yi shuihan''s idea of getting closer by going to the black hole several times failed. It''s not that the ordering emperor can move the black hole, but that the black hole''s in and out is not always getting closer.When Yi shuihan entered the black hole for the fourth time, he came back to the place where he first entered the black hole.


    "It seems I have to be more direct."


    After realizing that the black hole shuttle is unable to solve the problem, Yi shuihan gathered his strength and tried his best to fight toward a black hole.


    "Let me see if the black hole can be blasted!"


    The black hole that was attacked vibrated for a while, then changed from big to small, and finally broke when the second attack came. It was really exploded.


    A black hole is blown up? You can believe it, but that''s the truth.


    One has two, two has three, fists open, one black hole after another is blasted, Yi shuihan with a slow and firm pace close to the life emperor.


    A few days later, Yi shuihan made a channel in hundreds of millions of black holes, a straight-line channel, and the black hole could no longer stop him from fighting against the order emperor.


    Point life emperor certainly won''t let easy water cold beat him, began the next move.


    "Life is hidden in nothingness, hidden and real, point, between real and virtual, point life, control illusory truth."


    Yi shuihan feels that his absorbed power is realized, and then these forces begin to be out of control and eat himself.


    "So baizhanhuang is a melee, are you? Ha ha, no matter what you are, under the absolute power, everything is floating clouds, give me town! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    The strong sense of bondage even makes Yi shuihan feel tyrannical. It''s not simple. Any Chuang Tao can easily control his own emotions. Now it''s out of control.


    "Life" is embodied, or in the case of involuntary, Yi shuihan''s body and soul are very angry, this kind of anger makes Yi shuihan produce, simply use the power of the system to kill dianminghuang, and it''s over.


    Yi shuihan has no doubt that he has the power to kill dianminghuang directly, but he needs to think more about it. Once he does, the so-called second-generation competition will become a massacre, and the outside forces may not recognize this competition. At that time, Yi shuihan''s efforts in the whole world will be in vain.


    He didn''t have the ability to stand in his own way completely. The existence of the emperor of the road tied Yi shuihan like a tight hoop. He was not free.


    Of course, Yi shuihan was powerful. He finally held back and didn''t break out completely, but he also broke out part of it. When the power of the system came, the shackles were easily torn like paper. In the eyes of the emperor who was surprised and even frightened, Yi shuihan''s fist hit him in the face.


    "You had a good time, didn''t you? Think you have the ability to stop me? Now I tell you with my fist, it''s all shit


    Bang, Bang


    in this space album, Yi shuihan thoroughly implements the truth that hitting people is about to hit the face, and every punch is hit in the front of dianminghuang.


    "Look! You have a lovely nose. It''s very strong, isn''t it? Even if it collapses and rots now, and your eyes are small before and smaller now, I think you should be very satisfied with my help. "


    "Well Very thin (stop) Listen to me (stop)... "


    He can''t even use other methods to transmit his voice. He can''t concentrate at all. Just like an ordinary person who has been hit by mental disorder, he can only repeat those words back and forth, and his pronunciation is not standard.


    "What did you say? I can''t hear you. Speak up


    Yi shuihan''s action did not stop, even faster. With a smile on his face, he was gradually calmed by the influence of embodied "life" in venting.


    It''s reasonable that he should stop. I''m sure dianminghuang would be willing to admit defeat like this, but he suddenly found that it was a good feeling to beat someone, especially a chuangdao.


    The emperor of Baizhan did not know when he had stood up again. He looked at the beating not far away with a strange look. At this moment, he felt more relaxed than ever. Compared with being defeated by Yi shuihan, the new founder of Taoism, the experience of the emperor of Baizhan was obviously more sympathetic. From his point of view, he was very happy to have such a compassionate companion Happy to be happy, but he did not dare to stop Yi shuihan, in case he became the sympathetic role is quite bad.


    Human nature, even if it''s not human, has similar things. Those scientists end well. When a person encounters misfortune, he is suffering, but if anyone encounters more misfortune than him, his suffering will be alleviated.


    The beating lasted for half an hour, and Yi shuihan stopped waving his fists. At this time, dianminghuang''s handsome face was in a mess.


    Because the beating was too hard, the emperor of Dian Ming had to face this for at least a few days before he could recover. I believe he will be quiet in the next few days, at least he won''t go out in public.


    "Click, click"


    with a bad smile, Yi shuihan takes out his special camera and takes pictures of dianminghuang.


    "What are you doing? photograph? No, stop it


    Point life emperor slightly recover some, see easy water cold action is a Leng at first, then panic over to grab easy water cold hand "camera".


    As long as there is a sense of shame, you don''t want to be seen embarrassed. Unfortunately, the emperor of Dianming didn''t go too heartless. He was still very concerned about his face.


    But how can Yi shuihan make the emperor succeed? Easy to avoid a few times, then put the "camera" away.


    "Don''t worry, I will only enjoy these things with my best friends. You decorate the scenery to make everyone happy. You should be happy and relax."


    "I''m going to make you very happy!"


    The emperor''s eyes told Yi shuihan, but he didn''t dare to say it. He was afraid of being beaten. He was afraid that Yi shuihan would give him a few more times. The pain on his body had disappeared, but the shadow in his heart was hard to eliminate.


    "Baizhanhuang, do you give up? If we don''t give up, we can continue the fight. "


    For the time being, I don''t want to stimulate the life emperor. At first glance, this one has the general endurance.


    "I''ll give up. If you win over us, you won''t object?"


    In the face of Baizhan emperor''s problem, ordering the emperor to be silent is acquiescence.


    One is oral recognition, the other is acquiescence. It seems absurd and has no binding force. However, Yi shuihan easily believes it, because they are Chuang Dao. As a Chuang Dao, they don''t play smart in such things. Of course, another thing is that Yi shuihan is not afraid that they will play smart and fight again.In this big world of fortune, you can play smart, but when the competition is over, smart is smart, and will not give them safety.


    It seems that they don''t want to stay with Yi shuihan. The Baizhan emperor unties this special space and lets them step on the land of the world again. Then the Baizhan emperor and the ordering emperor go very simply.


    Yi shuihan is the only one left in the same place. He looks at the direction of the city from a distance, stares for a moment, and finally turns around and chooses to go back.


    Now that the conspiracy has been paid, you don''t have to fight for the city. You can fight for the city whenever you want. Now the most important thing is to defeat the last competitor of chuangdao.


    So, Anyang emperor, are you ready? I hope you are ready. Even if you are ready, the result will not be much better. At least you will feel better in your heart. You won''t regret too much when you fail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Yi shuihan knew the reason why the army was so expensive and fast. He rushed back to Yuncheng as fast as he could, and then came to shengxuefu for the first time.


    "Anyang, how dare you fight?"


    Without hiding, Yi shuihan called out directly, and the whole holy school heard his words.


    Yi shuihan''s identity is very famous in shengxuefu. Everyone recognized him and talked about him.


    "Isn''t this Yi shuihan, the leader of the school of oneness? Not long ago, he became independent from the University, but today he comes to the trouble of the head of the University. Is it true that he is not reconciled? "


    "It''s said that Yi shuihan''s strength is even stronger than that of the master. When the school of oneness was in the University, the master forbeared everywhere because he couldn''t beat him."


    "Being provoked like this, the master of the university will definitely fight. Once the master of the University defeats Yi shuihan, the oneness faction will lose its reputation. At that time, the status of our university will rise a lot. If the master of the University loses, I''m afraid we will not be able to raise our head when we meet the oneness faction outside."


    "There is only one Yi shuihan. There are so many school masters in our university. No matter how strong he is, he is outnumbered. How dare he challenge the master?"


    "Idiot, how can the leader of the mansion be besieged? Doesn''t this besiege mean that he has given up? The leader of the mansion is also very strong. The outcome of this battle is still unknown! "


    Anyang emperor''s figure soon appeared in front of Yi shuihan, he looked at Yi shuihan strangely, some did not understand why Yi shuihan would challenge him.


    "Who asked you to come? You should know that as long as you don''t take the initiative, I won''t attack you first. Don''t be taken as a gun driver. "


    Anyang emperor said earnestly, in his view, Yi shuihan was promised any benefits by other Chuang Tao to consume him.


    No matter what, Yi shuihan is also Chuang Dao. It''s not so easy for him to defeat the opponent. He needs to consume some physical strength. When the battle is over, another Chuang Dao who is similar to him will challenge, and he may lose.


    "It seems that he really doesn''t know."


    Noting that the Anyang emperor was on the alert, Yi shuihan understood that the Anyang emperor did not know what he had done to defeat the Baizhan emperor and the Dianming emperor.


    "No one asked me to come. I asked myself to come. Cut the crap and fight! Or do you dare not fight me? "


    As for the battle between Chuang Tao and Tao, if one party is not willing to fight, he can avoid it. Of course, this premise is that he can avoid it.


    After looking at Yi shuihan for a few seconds, Anyang emperor''s expression changed, and he didn''t find the breath of other Chuang Tao. Thinking that this is shengxuefu, his headquarters, and other Chuang Tao can''t be hidden under his eyes, he made a decision.


    "Since you are cordially invited, I will accompany you to the end and fight."


    Then he flew all the way to the sky. There was too much movement in the war of creating Tao. The emperor of hundred battles didn''t want to reach the island holy University. That would affect the war of forces.


    Yi shuihan naturally didn''t have to fight in the holy school. He flew up with the Anyang emperor.


    In the blink of an eye, both Yi shuihan and Anyang emperor rushed out of the nine days, and even broke through the scope of the big world of fortune struggle and came to chaos.


    It''s very difficult for ordinary creatures to leave the world of fortune. The will of heaven will block them. For Yi shuihan, the way of heaven is willing for them to stay far away, so there is no obstacle at all.


    "It seems that you are really the one to come."


    I still didn''t find the way out of Yi Shui Han. Anyang emperor was a little relieved.


    "What gives you the courage to challenge me? Is it because my previous compromise made you think I was weak? Today I''ll show you the gap between us. "


    In the face of Yi Shui Han, the Anyang emperor was full of confidence, just like the Baizhan emperor when they saw Yi Shui Han. They didn''t think about the possibility of overturning at all.


    The way that Anyang emperor majored in is the way of Yang in the way of yin and Yang. Yin and yang are the same way, and Yin and Yang alone are also the same way.


    Among the three thousand avenues, Yin Yang Avenue ranks the top, while Yang knowledge alone is also the middle and upper level, especially the one created by Anyang emperor is Jiyang Avenue.


    Yang and heat are not the same thing, but extreme Yang brings extreme heat. Chaos is burned when Anyang emperor shows his true colors.


    "Jinwu? It''s still five clawed gold. "


    Wuzhujinwu is a well-known race in the world. They are gifted. Only the sun star was born occasionally. They are higher than the three legged Jinwu. As long as they are adults, they can enter the true saint.


    "Zhe"


    with the opening of Jinwu''s mouth, a group of flames, or the rules of flame shape, spray towards yishuihan.


    Yi shuihan''s first reaction was to avoid, but he found that he was locked. The feeling told him that even he could not avoid it.


    "Time wave."


    Yi shuihan''s fingers dance, and the space is rippled. Yi shuihan''s figure sometimes solidifies and sometimes becomes empty.


    That flame also then condenses solid, melts empty, only with easy water cold different is they are not different.


    Dancing constantly, yishuihan is also constantly changing the frequency. When the flame collides with yishuihan, yishuihan turns to the extreme, and the flame condenses to the extreme."When the peaks and troughs meet, the vibration of time is the weakest, but the weakest vibration is controlled by me."


    The flame passes directly through Yi shuihan''s body, and then completely turns into nothingness.


    Time wave is a unique skill created by Yi shuihan in the big world. He regards time as a kind of wave, and then attacks and defends according to the wave. If the full wave crest and the full wave trough meet, the time vibration is the biggest, and the lethality will be the biggest at that time, causing a similar effect of time tearing.


    Shi Bo''s first appearance is effective, which makes Yi shuihan very satisfied. However, compared with his satisfaction, Anyang emperor is shocked. It''s not that he can''t understand Shi Bo. It''s precisely because he understands Shi Bo that he is so shocked. Before that, he has never met anyone who can use his time to this extent.


    It is a few fireballs in the past, this time Anyang emperor carefully observed the process of wave when Yi shuihan used it.


    "Fortunately, there are still some flaws. He can''t completely control the change of the wave. It takes a certain amount of time to adjust. As long as he doesn''t have the time to adjust, this move can''t play a decisive role. It can also be used reversely. Melee is the best choice."


    Aware of this, the Anyang emperor decided to attack with frequency, and with a flutter of his wings, he quickly pounced on Yi shuihan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    The battle is barbaric, but the battle between Yi shuihan and Anyang emperor is not barbaric. On the contrary, the battle is full of artistic beauty.


    Every trial and attack, defense and counterattack is a collision between will and soul, which produces the most beautiful spark in the world.


    No matter how Anyang emperor perceives the extreme Yang, or how Yi shuihan manipulates the time, it''s a pity that there is no other audience except themselves at this time. The only one who can witness all this is the way of heaven in the world.


    Anyang emperor''s judgment is very correct, in the close combat that kind of instant war situation is ever-changing, Yi shuihan''s time wave is limited to the minimum power, and even will become a flaw.


    Just tried once, after being interrupted by Anyang emperor, Yi shuihan gave up Shibo, very decisive.


    The fierce collision is constantly going on. From a distance, all you can see is the continuous shining light explosion. One moment is here, the next moment is there.


    Anyang emperor''s strength is better than that of the hundred battles emperor. His speed is very fast. Yi shuihan uses the power of the world with him, but he is still a little behind Anyang emperor.


    In addition to speed, the attack of Anyang emperor has a strong burning effect. The power of Jiyang uses Yi shuihan''s own energy as fuel to burn, which makes Yi shuihan have to give up some energy every time.


    It''s not a good choice to fight with Anyang emperor for a long time. Because of the burning effect, the consumption of easy water and cold is much greater than that of Anyang emperor. If you want to say a specific number, it''s estimated that it''s three times as much as Anyang emperor.


    Yi shuihan is a new founder in the end. Even if his fighting power is very long, his accumulation is still a little weaker than that of Anyang emperor. To fight with Anyang emperor for a long time is to borrow the power of the world with him, and the victory or defeat is fifty-five.


    "It can''t be dragged into the rhythm of a protracted battle, although it''s fun to fight him like this."


    Turning around this idea, Yi shuihan changed his playing style and gradually changed from passive defense and counterattack to active attack.


    The power of time can act on others and itself. Now Yi shuihan uses his own time.


    It takes time from the beginning to the end of the attack. Yi shuihan infinitely shortens the time, so his attack speed is fast to the extreme. Anyang emperor can''t even see Yi shuihan''s hand, so he can only instinctively defend against unknown attacks.


    Speed can be transformed into power, and acceleration takes time. If Yi shuihan controls time, he naturally controls acceleration, that is, time can be transformed into power.


    So in addition to attack speed, the strength of Yi shuihan was greatly enhanced.


    "Time burst" is the name of Yi shuihan. In this state, Yi shuihan''s strength and attack speed will be increased several times.


    Don''t underestimate the number of times. The enhancement is the number of times of the creation level. In the creation of Tao, let alone the number of times, it is very difficult to enhance one Chengdu.


    In the past, when you were young and weak, powerful skills could make you a hundred times, a thousand times, or even more times more powerful. However, when it comes to creating Tao, the same skills may not even be enhanced, because creating Tao is close to the essence, and there are too few skills that affect the essence.


    For example, if an ordinary person gives him a gun, he can easily kill the same ordinary person, and the combat effectiveness completely crush the naked ordinary person. If he gives a gun to a person who is so powerful that he ignores guns, the effect of this gun is almost equal to no, or even in the way.


    After using "time burst", Yi shuihan can basically crush the Anyang emperor. With the first defense broken, the Anyang emperor fell into the abyss known as involuntarily.


    If Anyang emperor''s body is the night, then Yi shuihan''s attack is to illuminate the black meteor, meteor across the night, the scene is beautiful and dangerous.


    Anyang emperor''s body is penetrated, but there is no bleeding. His body is made up of the smallest particles. He can control every particle, and as long as he has time, he can completely regroup, which is much higher than the so-called elementalization.


    Only the power of the same level can annihilate the particles, and the energy contained in such a particle can even create a God in the ordinary sense.


    "Enough, I give up."


    When Anyang emperor''s particles were wiped out by one third, he finally compromised and could not let this situation continue. You know, even if he got the seven times of unlimited looting world to create Tao, the benefits would not be as good as half of the particles. Now, even if he lost more particles, he could not win.


    Yi shuihan stopped, slightly panting, the power consumption of "time explosion" is still very large, not something that can be used for a long time.


    Anyang emperor restored the human body, in addition to pale, and did not start fighting when no different.


    "You won. I didn''t expect that you were the most dangerous one among us. The company really had a good idea."


    The tone of voice is somewhat unwilling. In addition, it is the fear of the strength of Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan''s strength has completely surpassed his level. Considering the rising speed of Yi shuihan, Anyang emperor knows that he is not an opponent now and will never be an opponent in the future.If a new creation destroys one-third of his particles, Anyang emperor definitely wants to fight each other to the end. However, in the face of Yi shuihan, he does not dare. The potential of Yi shuihan is too strong. In his opinion, this kind of Yi shuihan can definitely grow into an invincible existence of creating Tao, and it is not impossible even to become the emperor of that Dao.


    "Three Emperors in one school? It''s horrible. "


    When I think of Yi shuihan''s origin, the one who won the heart of the universe is also his elder martial brother. He is known as the most likely creator of Tao. If he succeeds in Tao, he will be two emperors, plus Yi shuihan himself, three emperors.


    "I have a question. Why did you suddenly choose to fight me?"


    "Well! Because I have been exposed, I went before... "


    Yi shuihan tells the Anyang emperor what happened on his way to fight for the city. After learning the whole story, the Anyang emperor suddenly realized that he would have made the same choice himself.


    "I see. I will try my best to help you in the power war."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to be your enemy. If I can be your friend, it''s best."


    "I made you a friend."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    It has to be said that Anyang emperor is very powerful in a certain way. In the case of such a big loss, instead of angry with Yi shuihan, he calmly judged the situation and made the most correct choice to make friends with Yi shuihan.


    Yishuihan is not that kind of white eyed wolf. Although it is not very generous or stingy, the support of Anyang emperor has been recognized by yishuihan. With this thing in mind, it is very possible for Anyang emperor to become a true friend of yishuihan as long as he is sincere.


    Anyang emperor, as one of the five founders of Taoism, has mastered the holy Academy. His subordinates have also won over several founders of Taoism from Rongshi emperor. It can be said that his influence is extremely strong. Coupled with Yi shuihan, his influence has reached a level of horizontal promotion.


    The time of power war is still very early. After all, what is agreed is the millennium development time. This rule can not be broken. Once the rule is broken, the so-called agreement will become a joke, which is not good for Yi shuihan.


    In terms of power development, Yi shuihan has a lot of experience. He doesn''t mind developing for a long time. With the help of Anyang emperor and the fact that he has become the number one of the founders, it''s only a matter of time before he wins.


    Yi shuihan''s defeat of Anyang emperor can''t be concealed, so the news soon became known to all. Then the news of their defeat came out, and Yi shuihan became the only winner of Chuang Dao''s personal battle.


    After that, chuangdao came to visit Yi shuihan to discuss the conditions.


    For those who come with sincerity, as long as the conditions are not excessive, Yi shuihan agrees. For those who want the lion to open his mouth, Yi shuihan expresses his thanks.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the appointed time is coming. Not to mention what changes Yi shuihan and his representatives have brought to the world during this period, Yi shuihan is the winner of this decisive World War.


    Easy water cold win is very relaxed, basically is rolling past, even small trouble are rarely met.


    After determining the ownership, those representatives left the world of fortune, while Yi shuihan stayed to enjoy the fruits of victory.


    In the 39th year when Yi shuihan began to preach, a special envoy from the company interrupted his life.


    "I don''t agree with that."


    Yi Shui cold complexion cold mouth said, in front of him is a look proud youth, small poison emperor, a very reluctantly create road.


    Why is it so grudging? Because his Tao basically did not have the possibility of further breaking through to the king of Dao, the created Tao was too simple, and it was only by luck that he could create Tao.


    How to say the name of little poison emperor? He is very low, but his origin is not simple. He is the son of emperor Duxin, or the only son of emperor Duxin.


    Duxin emperor Zun must love his son very much. In addition, the talent of xiaoduhuang is still reluctantly. He was trained by Duxin emperor Zun in various ways to create Tao. But this is the end of his life. It''s impossible for him to become the king of Tao.


    It''s impossible to be a great emperor, but if you can preach, you can also increase your strength. So the little poison emperor came to preach in this world instead of Yi shuihan.


    I don''t know how Duxin dizun works. Anyway, the company seems to have made a concession and asked xiaoduhuang to negotiate with Yi shuihan. If Yi shuihan agrees, it''s settled.


    Of course, in order to appease Yi shuihan, as long as he agrees, he can represent the company again in the next division of the world. If he wins again, it will be his next 10 billion years.


    If it''s several hundred thousand years, or even tens of millions of years, Yi shuihan may have reluctantly recognized it in the face of emperor Duxin, and temporarily avoided the limelight. However, it''s ten billion years, and so much time is enough for Yi shuihan to attack the emperor Daodi. Naturally, he won''t give up, so he cleanly refused the negotiation of the little poison emperor.


    Hearing Yi shuihan''s reply, the self-confident little poison emperor was stunned for a while. Then he looked at Yi shuihan''s eyes and became venomous. He felt insulted.


    As the son of Duxin emperor Zun, xiaoduhuang is spoiled. In his cognition, as long as it''s not the Dao Emperor himself, he can offend at will, even if it''s the Dao emperor''s children, as long as it''s not excessive.


    Yi shuihan had a master of the Great Dao emperor, but he was one of dozens of disciples of the great Zaohua emperor. The little poison Emperor didn''t think that Yi shuihan was in the same position as him.


    "Give you another chance, promise me, I can treat your refusal as if it never happened."


    Angry to angry, small poison emperor is not completely a fool, did not directly start, know that he is not easy to water cold opponent.


    "I don''t want this chance. Unless you ask the company to order it directly, I''ll come back in the next 10 billion years."


    If the little poison emperor can really get the above order, Yi shuihan will have to consider whether he will completely leave the company. As for the seven robberies in the world, it is to repay the company''s kindness.


    Now Yi shuihan''s strength has been exposed, and it is suspected that chuangdao''s third-class combat power exists. Unless the emperor of plural Avenue orders him, he will not be moved at all.


    If Yi shuihan doesn''t make mistakes, he can''t directly suppress Yi shuihan with the help of his position in the company. Even if he wants to do it directly, he should also consider the influence of other companies.The company has a great presence, and it exists in an orderly way. This kind of blatant suppression of the genius within the force and self destruction of the Great Wall will not be done.


    "My father asked me to give you a message. He already knows something. This is to let you make a choice. If you agree, he will pretend that he doesn''t know about it. If he doesn''t agree..."


    "What''s the matter? He knows! It''s none of my business. "


    Yi shuihan''s first reaction is that the ghost mother''s removal of the brand is exposed. However, in the extreme time, he controls his mood and just shows his loss.


    Also thanks to easy water cold control time, in that moment interfered with the time, this did not let the small poison emperor see the flaw.


    "I''ll take your words back. I hope you don''t regret it."


    The little poison emperor left the world of fortune after such a sentence.


    "I hope it''s just a trial, or I''ll have to rely on my master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    Even if it is expected that the little poison emperor will not give up, Yi shuihan did not expect that the other party''s revenge will come so soon.


    Only a few years later, the little poison emperor came back, and there were two puppets with the atmosphere of creating Tao beside him.


    When he saw the puppet, Yi shuihan was a little relieved. Even if the puppet''s breath was much stronger than that of the general Chuang Tao, Yi shuihan thought he could deal with it.


    When Yi shuihan was going to sneer, the breath of one of the puppets suddenly changed.


    "This is..."


    Sensing the familiar breath, Yi Shui''s cold face suddenly changed, and a terrible guess came out in his heart, which was confirmed the next moment.


    "Have you arrived yet?"


    "Yes, father."


    The father in the mouth of the little poison emperor is naturally the poison heart emperor.


    At the moment, the puppet''s face has completely changed, and it has become the appearance of the poisonous heart emperor that Yi shuihan once saw, and the breath of his whole body is completely beyond Chuang Tao.


    If Yi shuihan didn''t see it from the beginning to the end, he would definitely think that what was in front of him was the real poisonous heart emperor Zun, and then he turned around and ran.


    "Does the poisonous heart emperor respect the will to come in some way! I don''t know how much power he can exert as a real king? "


    The little poison emperor retreats behind the poison heart emperor, and another puppet is next to him. He looks at Yi shuihan with cruel eyes, with a sick smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter with emperor Zun?"


    Yi shuihan asked, pretending not to know.


    Poisonous heart emperor Zun looks at Yi shuihan with a scanning eye. Yi shuihan only feels a sense of arrogance exploring on him. He doesn''t consider Yi shuihan''s feeling at all.


    Even if the one in front of him is not the real one, but only with the part of consciousness of the emperor, he still has part of the power of the emperor. The life level of the emperor belongs to the emperor. When he is crushed, he feels that he can''t move.


    When fighting for the heart of the universe, Yi shuihan felt for the first time the difference between the Dao emperor and Chuang Dao, which was the gap that Chuang Dao could not resist. Just standing there, without any momentum to aim at, Yi shuihan didn''t kneel down until it was very difficult.


    Now Yi shuihan is under more pressure than at that time. What he is facing is not the real Dao. The Emperor himself is true, but this time he is deliberately targeted.


    Of course, Yi shuihan was just enlightenment at the beginning, but now he has stepped into the field of creating Taoism. His strength is much stronger than that at the beginning, that is, he feels that he can''t move. This is an illusion. If he really wants to act, he can.


    Using the power of the system, Yi shuihan blocked the exploration of the poisonous heart emperor from his body, which made the poisonous heart emperor give an unexpected "Yi".


    "I underestimate you, but the more secrets you have, the more interested I am."


    Poisonous heart emperor Zun was really surprised. The power that blocked him was not in the category of creating Tao. It was obvious that Yi shuihan could not have it.


    "Emperor, what does that mean? Do you still have to do something wrong with me? I have to ask, what did I do wrong? Is that how the company treats meritorious officials? "


    With these words, Yi shuihan takes out the contact device, which is a special contact device sent by the company to chuangdao. It can contact the headquarters of the company.


    "Bang."


    When the spark rings, the connector explodes without warning and turns into ash.


    "I can''t let you report! You''d better stay here. If you cooperate, I can consider letting you go after 10 billion years. "


    Before the words were heard, a golden prison was formed, trapping Yi shuihan in it.


    "Father, is this too cheap for him? What if he complains in 10 billion years?"


    "Don''t worry, he will be with us in 10 billion years."


    The words of emperor Duxin were strange. The little poison Emperor didn''t know. So he knew his father and knew that no matter what he said, his father would not change his mind, so he didn''t say any more.


    "What does he mean? Can he still control me with his brand? Isn''t the brand controlled by the Tao? Or is he a step closer


    Guessing the meaning of poison heart emperor Zun''s words, Yi shuihan tries out the prison at the same time, but he won''t be caught just like this.


    When touching the prison, Yi shuihan''s subconscious hand shrinks back with a tingling feeling. The finger that touches the prison has become burnt black.


    The blackened place soon mends itself, but the tingling feeling lingers, and it takes a long time to weaken.


    From Yi shuihan''s point of view, he could not see the mechanism of the prison.


    The power of time can not act on the prison at all. Instead, it makes the prison more solid.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. This golden prison, unless you have the power to surpass the creation of Tao, you can''t break it. All your attacks on him will be absorbed by it and make it stronger. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."The seemingly random creation of the golden prison is actually not simple. If you want to make an analogy, he can perform this trick at most three times with the help of this puppet.


    If it wasn''t for the poisonous heart emperor''s discovery of the power of Yi shuihan''s system, he would not have used the golden prison. Instead, he would have beaten Yi shuihan seriously, leaving only one breath.


    Yi shuihan didn''t know it. Emperor Duxin was very interested in him, or the power of the system. At this time, Emperor Duxin''s own master had already started to come here to study Yi shuihan.


    The so-called ten billion years to let Yi shuihan go is to cheat Yi shuihan. The real intention of emperor Duxin is to make Yi shuihan into a puppet.


    That''s right. It''s a puppet, just like the puppet body that his consciousness has come to.


    This puppet body was also the body of a creator before, but he caught it and killed it, leaving only the shell.


    For Duxin emperor Zun, such puppets are rare, because only such puppets can carry part of his strength, exert his invincible power and do some shameful things.


    Poison heart emperor Zun''s plan is to imprison Yi shuihan''s consciousness, and then use his body to make puppets. Of course, this is after studying the power of Yi shuihan''s body that interests him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    In the golden prison, Yi shuihan didn''t wait to die. He kept trying to destroy the golden prison, but it was a pity that it seemed that emperor Duxin was telling the truth, and the power of creating Tao was useless to the golden prison.


    It''s true that the golden prison will absorb the energy of Yi shuihan and become more stable. After Yi shuihan tried many times, the golden prison has obviously become thicker.


    At some time, the poisonous heart emperor made a seat and sat there with his head tilted. He looked at Yi shuihan with great interest, as if he were watching a play.


    The little poison emperor and another puppet have left here, and a scream begins to come from outside.


    In order to ensure the mission, Yi Shui''s cold place is not far away from the crowd. There are some people who usually serve him, including his lineage.


    The little poison Emperor didn''t get enough revenge on Yi shuihan. Now he''s spreading his anger on others. He''s making a warning to others. By the way, he''s taking over the nest of magpies. Yi shuihan''s shelf has been set up. He just needs to change his way of transmitting waves.


    As long as Yi shuihan doesn''t show up for a period of time, the big world will soon become the back garden of the little poison emperor. He doesn''t expect these aborigines to resist the little poison emperor. After all, the difference between the two sides is too big.


    "What should we do? Use teleportation to leave, or expose all your strength to fight. "


    Although the golden prison is very difficult, it can''t limit Yi shuihan''s transmission. It can be said that the power of transmission has gone beyond the level of creating Tao. As for exposing all his strength, if Yi shuihanjue goes all out, it''s not hard for him to break the golden prison, and he won''t necessarily lose the fight with the puppet incarnation in front of him.


    "Well? Finally give up? "


    Poison heart emperor see Yi shuihan no longer attack Jin prison, cross knee sit down, think Yi shuihan gave up, but in fact, Yi shuihan is in contact with separation.


    Jin prison can''t even interfere with the transmission. Naturally, it can''t interfere with the connection between Yi shuihan and Tai Yi. Yi shuihan doesn''t choose to open it directly after all. Doesn''t the emperor of poison heart want to hide it? Then he will poke the matter out to see how the company deals with it.


    Far away in the world of nature, Taiyi found yedongsheng for the first time after learning about Yishui cold.


    Ye Dongsheng is very interested in Yi shuihan, a younger martial brother. He not only goes out to inform the company in person, but also contacts the emperor of fortune to do both.


    After knowing Yi shuihan''s situation, the company contacted Duxin dizun for the first time. Of course, this contact is the original one.


    Poison heart emperor Zun was on the way to fight for the big world, but because of the company''s contact, he was delayed.


    "Who is it?"


    A roar scattered all the clouds in the sky, and the puppet incarnated in anger.


    "Why Does emperor Zun have such a grand life? Who on earth has provoked you. "


    Yi shuihan asked curiously.


    "Is it you? No, it''s impossible. You can''t do it under my nose. "


    The suspicion of Yi shuihan was dispelled in an instant. As an emperor of Dao, he was too arrogant even if it was only part of his meaning. He didn''t believe that a creator could deceive him, even if he had been in touch with the power of the system before.


    "Father, what happened?"


    The little poison emperor rushed over when he heard the roar of the puppet incarnation.


    "Now you get out of here at once."


    "What?"


    "The company already knows the situation here, but it hasn''t confirmed yet. It will send someone to investigate. You stay here to tell them that you did it."


    "How can it be? How would they know? "


    The little poison emperor cried out, his face full of disbelief.


    "What about him?"


    "I will take him away, as long as this matter is not exposed on the scene, everything will be handled well. After a period of time, I''ll find another opportunity to let you come here and deal with it before you leave. There must be no flaws left."


    "Yes, father."


    The small poison emperor is not willing to answer a way.


    Xiao Du Huang went out to deal with those who had seen him, and only Yi shuihan and Du Xin emperor Zun were left at the scene again


    "you''d better be honest, or I don''t mind killing you directly."


    The puppet incarnation threatened Yi Shui coldly, and then he played a golden light. After the golden light touched the golden prison, the golden prison slowly dissipated.


    "It saved me a lot of energy."


    The release of Jinyu by the puppet avatar makes Yi shuihan happy. From the words of the puppet avatar, he has heard that his strategy has worked. The company still values him. The presence of poisonous heart emperor is just his personal behavior.


    Now what Yi shuihan has to do is get rid of the puppet incarnation and wait for the company''s people to come.


    The puppet incarnation goes to Yi shuihan''s side and reaches for Yi shuihan''s shoulder.


    Even if it''s just such a routine action, because of the consciousness of poisonous heart emperor Zun, it gives Yi shuihan an irresistible feeling when it''s displayed. In his heart, he constantly hints that don''t resist. Just being caught is the best choice.It took Yi shuihan a few seconds to get his body moving. Yes, it took a few seconds, but this time is relative to himself. He started the time explosion and made his time slow.


    Hands and easy water cold shoulder is almost wiped in the past, authentic brush past.


    "How dare you resist?"


    As soon as the hand changed, it became the style of hand knife and cut it towards Yi shuihan.


    This time, it took only 3 seconds for Yi shuihan to get rid of the idea that he was sent to be chopped.


    "Chi"


    in the end, Yi shuihan was cut down. Even though he used less reaction time, his opponent''s speed was much faster than before. One was to catch and the other was to attack. The strength and speed of the latter was definitely better than the former.


    The arm of the puppet incarnation is comparable to the hardness of Hongmeng Lingbao, not to mention cutting people, the situation can cut the world.


    After a little trauma, he healed slowly with self recovery, and could recover completely in a few seconds. Unfortunately, the puppet incarnation of poisonous heart emperor would not give Yi shuihan this time.


    Yi shuihan''s lack of cooperation obviously made the poison heart emperor very upset, and he began to work hard.


    In addition to not using the power of the system, Yi shuihan did his best to protect himself. He also added several wounds to his body from time to time. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Can''t go on like this, but can''t I still run?"


    Struggling with a heavy blow, Yi shuihan takes advantage of the power road to open the distance, and then starts running.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    "Can you run away?"


    The puppet incarnates in a ferocious smile. Yi shuihan resists again and again, which makes him very angry. He has decided not to keep his hand. Even if he kills Yi shuihan by mistake, isn''t it a secret beyond creating Tao? He can afford to lose as a king.


    To master the power of time, Yi shuihan is very fast. In terms of effect, it is comparable to the blink. Just one breath leaves the world of fortune and disappears into endless chaos.


    "How can it be? His speed is so fast


    The puppet incarnation chased after him. He couldn''t close the distance with all his strength. At most, he barely kept up, which made him very shocked and hard to accept.


    In fact, Yi shuihan doesn''t have to run away at all now. He can go back to fight with the puppet incarnation of poisonous heart emperor Zun. He is likely to win, but he doesn''t choose to do so. The other party is just a puppet incarnation. If he can expose a little less, he will expose a little less. In this way, when he really faces the other party, he will have more cards.


    Yi shuihan''s strategy is very clear, that is, to delay, to delay, to the company''s other road emperors to come, and then everything will be solved.


    After three days of chasing and escaping, Yi shuihan is full of endurance, even if he continues to run for thousands of years.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly feel the puppet behind stopped, Yi shuihan looked back, just saw the other side''s angry eyes.


    "Why don''t you chase me? Go on! It''s actually fun. "


    Yi shuihan said in a strange tone.


    The puppet didn''t respond. The next moment he moved to Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan didn''t respond. It was a big bang.


    The Big Bang is so powerful that it covers tens of millions of kilometers. That is to say, there is no living world around. Otherwise, it would be easy to destroy a world.


    "Well Cough... "


    The explosion lasted for a few minutes. When it dispersed, Yi shuihan appeared in the void.


    "It''s careless. You shouldn''t stop. Otherwise you won''t be attacked by Yin. But you''ll explode yourself. You really look up to me. You''re decisive enough."


    Yi shuihan has always been unable to catch up with Yi shuihan before. The last teleportation is a special method, not an ordinary teleportation that can be used at will. To use teleportation in the chaotic void requires a certain delay. Every time you use it, you have to be prepared, and there will be a CD time after you use it. With time, Yi shuihan can even make the distance larger. This is also what the poisonous heart emperor did not use before The reason for using blink.


    The fluctuation of using blink is too big. Yi shuihan can even lock the other party''s blink location in advance to evade. It''s better to use fly directly.


    Finally, the reason why the puppet can get so close to Yi shuihan is that Yi shuihan stops, and the other reason is that he is suicidal teleportation, which is much faster than ordinary teleportation. It is precisely because suicidal teleportation will explode immediately after teleportation.


    The power of the self explosion of a Tao maker is very terrible. It can easily die with an ordinary Tao maker, and even the third level Tao maker will be severely damaged.


    In the view of Duxin emperor Zun, Yi shuihan must belong to the third level of creation, so he doesn''t think it can kill Yi shuihan. On the one hand, he is angry, on the other hand, he does it to destroy the evidence. As long as the puppet is no longer there, he has never been to the world of fortune.


    Has yishuihan been hit hard? It''s really a heavy injury, but under the influence of the system, he can recover from the heavy injury very quickly, at most in a few years. It''s much better than other wounds that can heal for hundreds of millions of years.


    When Yi shuihan ran, he didn''t walk in a straight line, but in a circle. Now he is not far away from the big world, that is, it takes Feige dozens of minutes.


    Before Yi shuihan arrived at the world of Zhengyun, he met a Dao emperor, the Dao emperor from the company, which was also the reason why the puppet of poisonous heart emperor suddenly chose to explode.


    "Are you hurt? Who did it, the poisonous heart? "


    "Yes, my Lord. It''s his puppet incarnation who blew himself up. He almost couldn''t survive."


    Yi shuihan is still in a mess now, and his breath is in a mess. He doesn''t have to pretend to be miserable. It''s miserable enough.


    "Emperor Xu and Emperor Shi, a ruthless character, can disturb him. It seems that the company still attaches great importance to me!"


    Yi shuihan recognized the emperor at a glance, not only because he knew about the company''s emperor before, but also because he was very famous.


    The power of Xushi dizun is strong, and he is also a strong one among the Dadao emperors. Among all the Dadao emperors of the company, his power ranks in the top three, while the power of Duxin dizun is about the top ten of the company.


    "Tell me more about it."


    Emperor Xu Shi''s face was slightly ugly, not for Yi Shui Han, but for Du Xin.


    "The thing is, I came to participate in the fight for the ownership of the world on behalf of the company. Fortunately, I won the right to preach the world for 10 billion years. Then the little poison emperor suddenly came to me and asked me to give him the position. I didn''t agree. He left angrily, and then..."Yi shuihan doesn''t add oil and vinegar. He just states the facts normally. First, it''s unnecessary. Second, it''s very difficult to lie in front of an emperor. He may not be able to cheat the emperor.


    "Can you guarantee that everything you say is true?"


    "I can swear if I have to."


    "Can you provide evidence?"


    "There is no evidence."


    "Well, I''ll trace this matter down. Once it''s true, the company will give you an explanation. During this period, I''ll stare at poison heart. This is my contact card. Take it and let me know if you have anything."


    At last, Xushi emperor Zun followed Yi shuihan to Zhengyun world. He used some exploration methods in Zhengyun world and left in less than one day.


    Yi shuihan didn''t leave Zhengyun world. He didn''t want to give up such a good preaching place. On the one hand, he continued to preach, on the other hand, he recovered from the injury and waited for the company to deal with the news.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    In fact, Yi shuihan doesn''t think he can do anything about Duxin dizun this time. After all, the strength of the other side is placed there. It''s the top management of the company, which is much more important to the company than his creation. In addition, Duxin dizun has been in the company for a long time than Yi shuihan. It''s the old people who don''t say it, and there are some support for him.


    Poisonous heart emperor Zun decisively blew up the puppet, which wiped out the evidence against him. As long as he insisted that he had not come to fight for the world, the company could not force him to be convicted.


    As a matter of fact, the treatment of Duxin emperor Zun has not been settled. It seems that the major problem will be reduced to the minor one.


    Even if emperor Xu and Emperor Shi knew that there was something wrong with emperor Du Xin, that is to say, they beat emperor Du Xin a few times, punished the little poison emperor, and banned the little poison emperor, which did not cause substantial losses to Emperor Du Xin.


    If it goes on like this, it may be that in a few years, Emperor Duxin will find him again. In this way, Yi shuihan''s arrangement in the world of struggling for luck may be in vain.


    In order to fight for time, and considering that he has almost completely torn the skin with the poisonous heart emperor Zun, Yi shuihan has put the matter of the brand of the poisonous heart emperor Zun in the bucket.


    Over the years, yedongsheng did not do anything. They found out many people who were suspected to be branded and made a long list.


    The brand spread from chaos city to the whole world, and became the top event of the world recently.


    The evil heart emperor''s Secret hands are all over the major forces. Those forces will not ignore what they hear about the brand. They conduct a thorough investigation of the people on the list. When the brand is found out, a group of forces unite to challenge the company and ask the company to hand over the evil heart emperor.


    Poison heart emperor Zun has become a person that everyone shouts to beat, even if he is the emperor of the road, he can''t bear it.


    After discussion, the company directly issued a notice to expel Duxin dizun from the company, and intended to suppress the permanent seal of Duxin dizun.


    In the company''s action to capture the poison heart emperor, but the poison heart emperor broke out, from the hands of the two road emperors out of the encirclement, and finally disappeared.


    The emperor of poison heart ran away, but the little poison Emperor didn''t run away. He became the target of everyone''s venting. If he didn''t feel that he could still be a bit of bait, he would have been killed. But even if he didn''t die, he was more miserable alive than dead. He was suffering from everyone all day long.


    When things come to this, Yi shuihan thinks that he will usher in a period of calm development, sudden changes.


    The branded people controlled by the poisonous heart emperor carried out terrorist attacks, and many forces were attacked by self explosion.


    "If I don''t want to continue, I''ll hand over Yi shuihan, or those who have been branded won''t live."


    In principle, this kind of threat will not be supported. Once promised, it will be a bow to the poisonous heart emperor.


    At the beginning, no one really agreed to this ridiculous request, but with the passage of time, one by one with the brand of suicide and drag down some innocent people, the wind gradually changed.


    "Hand over Yi shuihan! It''s worth a lot of people''s lives in exchange for his own


    "Although it''s unfair to Yi shuihan, only in this way can the loss be minimized. When he dies, all the world will remember him and he will be a hero."


    "One person''s death is better than countless people''s death."


    Yi shuihan was gratified that when the outside world clamored for Yi shuihan to take the blame, the company still spared no effort to support Yi shuihan and withstood the external pressure.


    In particular, Emperor Xu and Emperor Shi have contacted Yi shuihan for many times. They want Yi shuihan to relax. They don''t have pressure in their hearts. They will handle things outside.


    If Yi shuihan has no way to get rid of the brand, he will have to wait for his death and put his hope on the company. But he has a way to get rid of the brand. Naturally, the situation is different.


    Although it is not easy for Yi shuihan to get rid of his brand, he is willing to use his own strength to reduce some pressure for the company.


    The news that Yi shuihan can remove the brand is not immediately known to everyone. After all, if you really let the emperor Duxin know, you can''t guarantee that he will let all the people who are branded explode, and the loss will be great.


    Removing the brand can only be done in secret. Yi shuihan first removes the brand inside the company, and then comes into contact with those forces close to the company.


    One by one, those who have been branded are brought to yishuihan to get rid of the brand. The outside world doesn''t know it at all. On the surface, it is still the clamors who ask the company to hand over yishuihan.


    "Poison heart emperor Zun, that guy is really well intentioned. There are so many people he likes."


    Once again, Yi shuihan successfully dispels a brand. He thinks of the recent days and is itching to hate the emperor Duxin.


    These days, Yi shuihan has been living a 24-hour life without rest. In addition to getting rid of the brand, he still gets rid of the brand. He basically doesn''t rest in the middle, unless he consumes too much to get rid of it.


    The number of marks removed by Yi Shui Han has reached hundreds, which is only half of the total number, and there are hundreds left for him to remove.In addition, there are more than 300 chaotic emperors who have died before and are controlled by Duxin emperor Zun. This number is just against the sky. I really don''t know how Duxin emperor Zun did it.


    Of course, in addition to the chaos emperor, there are more under the chaos emperor. It''s just that only those with a particularly high status will be sent to Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan was lucky. Before the discovery of Duxin emperor, he got rid of 80% of the brand of chaos emperor. The best 20% of them were suicide attacks under the order of Duxin emperor, which made the world a mess.


    Without the threat of brand, Emperor Duxin could not threaten yishuihan, so yishuihan became pure.


    In fact, when he knew the threat of Duxin emperor Zun, Yi shuihan was surprised why he didn''t use it as a threat to rescue the little poison emperor? Later, after the explanation of emperor Xu and Emperor Shi, we know that emperor Du Xin is afraid of being found out. Unlike Yi shuihan, Xiao Du Huang can kill Yi shuihan himself and run away. If Xiao Du Huang kills Yi shuihan, unless he kills him directly, the means that people stay on him will expose him. At least he will be locked for a period of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    In a twinkling of an eye, a million years later, Yi shuihan''s preaching in Zhengyun world is basically over. At this time, the Zhengyun world may be called Zhengyun world again, which is not worthy of the name, because the mainstream cultivation way of Zhengyun world is to understand Yi shuihan''s way.


    "I don''t need to be here anymore. It''s time to explore other worlds."


    In a world of seven robberies, Yi shuihan took a big step on the road to the emperor. His strength is much stronger than that of a million years ago.


    Leaving an idea incarnation, Yi shuihan quietly left the world of fortune.


    After that, Yi shuihan went to several worlds assigned to him by the company, and easily expanded the scope of preaching. Hundreds of thousands of years later, Yi shuihan continued to find the world where he could preach according to his teacher''s information.


    Find the world, then preach, after preaching again to find the world that can preach, so repeatedly, Yi shuihan''s Tao left more and more obvious traces in the world.


    In a nameless world,


    "farewell to daozun"


    endless creatures kneel down to the figure in the central void, full of reverence, watching the figure disappear slowly, until the figure disappears, they still can''t get up.


    "It''s the fourth world, 24 or 25. In a twinkling of an eye, tens of millions of years have passed. According to this progress, it will take at least one billion years to become a great emperor."


    Yi shuihan looks at the world that has been dyed with his own color and says with emotion.


    As chuangdao, who has almost half the power of the emperor, Yi shuihan is smooth on the road of creating Tao. Those chuangdao who compete with him for the world can''t compete with him at all. His only need is to find the right world and then preach.


    The world that can be seen by Yi shuihan is at least a big world that has experienced more than four times of looting, and there are too few such worlds that have no owners in the universe, and some of those who have owners are generally not easy to grab. After all, behind such a big world may represent forces similar to those of the company.


    In the process of creating Tao, there are basically no scattered repairs. At least they have found the power of the emperor of Tao to be affiliated with, otherwise it is difficult to seize the right world.


    Of course, there are innumerable worlds in the universe, and even worlds are born all the time. But the world suitable for creating and preaching is not. The main reason is that those small worlds may die out in a very short time.


    The world is not eternal. The more powerful the world is, the longer it can exist. However, it is common for those small worlds to die out after tens of millions of years. Generally speaking, it is calculated according to 10 billion years or even longer for the emperor to create Tao. It is likely to be a waste of time to preach in those worlds that have existed for less than 10 billion years.


    Some Taoists have been standing still because the world they preached has disappeared, and the speed of preaching is not as fast as that of the world. In this way, there will even be the situation of strength retrogression.


    Yi shuihan chooses a world that can develop for more than 100 billion years under natural conditions, and he is confident that he will succeed in becoming the king of Tao during this period, so he basically does not have to be afraid of the extinction of the world.


    In addition to the natural demise of the world, we should also pay attention to the fact that the world is destroyed by external forces, such as Yi shuihan. If he takes the initiative to destroy a big world, even if he is fighting for luck, the big world is likely to be destroyed. In this way, it is useless for other people to preach in the big world.


    In order to prevent the world from being destroyed by external forces and resulting in the loss of the creation and preaching, generally speaking, the world marked by the creation and preaching is not allowed to be destroyed by other creation and preaching. Once destroyed, it will be boycotted by other creation and preaching in the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s almost time for the fifth immeasurable robbery."


    Yi shuihan''s mind moved the evolution of his personal world, and the fifth immeasurable robbery began to come.


    For the portable world, Yi shuihan has always attached great importance to it. After all, compared with other worlds, this portable world can be said to be his foundation. Once he can cultivate the portable world, his strength will be improved, and after the ninth innumerable robbery, he will become the king of the road.


    With Yi shuihan''s current strength, it''s not a big problem to help the portable world through seven times of limitless robbery. Now he has 20% confidence in the eighth time of limitless robbery. Once he has successfully passed eight times of limitless robbery, his strength can be completely comparable to that of the emperor Dao. After all, the portable world is portable, no matter where he is, it''s equivalent to being in the world.


    It''s not so easy to control wuliangliang robbery. It takes a certain amount of time to brew. Otherwise, Yi shuihan would have given all the seven wuliangliang robberies, rather than the fifth wuliangliang robbery tens of millions of years later.


    Every time the limitless robbery represents endless killing opportunities, even Yi shuihan, as the owner of the portable world, can''t let the limitless robbery pass smoothly.


    In the previous four times of unlimited looting, more than half of the masters fell from the world with them. If Yi shuihan didn''t stare at them all the time, they would almost be involved.


    The fifth Wuliang loot is the fight for the throne. In this loot, a treasure of heaven and earth will be born. Once you get it, you can gain the power comparable to the chaos emperor. Of course, this power is only effective in the world of easy water and cold.It''s natural that the throne is easy to be cold. It''s given to a woman of her own family. However, in order to get this position, she needs to go to Wuliang to rob her. She also has to go through it. It''s just like a journey to the West for the sake of Buddhism.


    Yi shuihan''s performance is almost the same. Come on a world tour. All those who want to fight for the most precious treasure can do it, as long as they can get it.


    It''s clear that seizing the most precious treasure is a near death, but there are still people who will take risks to rob it, because during wuliangliang''s robbery, if one is not careful, one will be confused and open the aura of brain damage.


    Under the aura of brain damage, these people will become extremely brain damaged and do all kinds of things that can''t be done at ordinary times. It''s very difficult to control them. They need to keep an eye on them all the time. Otherwise, if they can''t control them well, it''s a big scuffle in the world. If they break the world, they can''t survive and the world may be destroyed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    With a sound of Tao, the evil spirit of heaven and earth is gone, and all the creatures who are addicted to the measurement of robbery only feel a clear mind, recalling the state of this period, a fear.


    "I''ll go. What have I been thinking these years! Why do you do so stupid things, almost hang up. "


    "I''ve done something stupid again. Why should I say it again?"


    "The Wuliang robbery has finally passed. You can start to improve your accomplishments again."


    Under the control of Yi shuihan, the immeasurable robbery was successfully passed. The casualties were not large, and most of the people who died were full of evil. Ordinary people were not so popular.


    With the rapid expansion of the world around us, it will double in a short time, and then maintain this speed for a while. When it stabilizes, it will expand at least ten times before the quantity robbery.


    In the past five times of innumerable disasters, today''s portable world, which is easy to water and cold, can be said to be extremely huge. It is almost a complete super large universe, and the distance is calculated according to light years.


    "Well, with the help of the power of the portable world, my power can be increased by 10%."


    With the help of the power of the world, Yi shuihan''s face smiles. Now his 10% strength is even stronger than the general creation.


    After dealing with the aftermath of the disaster, Yi shuihan continues to move in the unknown direction. He needs to find the next world to preach.


    "What? This is... "


    Easy water cold fierce stand down, look up to southeast direction.


    A column of light through the void appears in Yi shuihan''s field of vision, and the column of light is constantly expanding.


    "It''s at least hundreds of millions of light years away! If you can see it from such a distance, is it a treasure born


    Without waiting for Yi shuihan to think deeply, the light column changed again and rose slowly. In Yi shuihan''s surprised eyes, it turned into a galaxy.


    "A little familiar! I seem to have seen it somewhere... "


    "I, under the gate of emperor Zaohua, in the Dongming Dynasty, today I will prove the way, the way, the emperor, the way, and the river."


    The voice is full of dignity, with the familiar road of yishuihan.


    "My troupe, senior brother Dongming!"!!! This is to break through the emperor of the road


    Yi shuihan is dull for a moment. At this time, he also thinks why he is so familiar with it. Isn''t Yinhe the Dao river that he once saw when two Dao emperors fought in the headquarters of the company? It''s the symbol of Dao emperor!


    After being dull, he is worried, because depending on the situation, the breakthrough is still going on, and he doesn''t want to see changes.


    "We must succeed!"


    Yi shuihan looked straight at the direction of the galaxy. He was very nervous, even more nervous than his own breakthrough.


    "With master watching, there should be no problem!"


    Just flashed such an idea, I saw a bigger Milky way next to the Milky way again. As soon as the bigger Milky way appeared, it ran into the small Milky way.


    "Kazam"


    Where is the rival of the big galaxy, the small galaxy has cracks.


    "Poison heart! I''m sorry


    Today''s roar sounded, and another galaxy appeared. It collided with the second galaxy, but the second Galaxy dissipated before it hit.


    "It''s master''s figure, poison heart! Is it the guy named Duxin dizun who wants to stop elder martial brother Dongming from breaking through? "


    Looking at the Milky way that seems to be broken, Yi shuihan is angry and anxious in his heart, holding his hands tightly.


    "Damn, damn poisonous heart emperor, dare to, dare to..."


    At this moment, he wanted to kill the poisonous heart emperor immediately.


    "Hold on! Elder martial brother, we must hold on. "


    Although Yi shuihan wants to help Dongming, what he can do at this moment is to secretly cheer for Dongming.


    Maybe it''s auspicious, the Milky way is not completely broken in the end, it''s unsteadily stabilized, and finally it rises to a higher void.


    "Boom"


    when the Milky Way rises to a certain height, all kinds of galaxies suddenly appear around it, the river of time running through ancient and modern times, the river controlling the fate of all creatures, and the river of yin and Yang integrating


    this is a rare spectacle in hundreds of millions of years. All kinds of roads and rivers echo each other, as if welcoming the birth of a new road and river.


    "Yes! That''s great. "


    Yi shuihan knows how to break through the vision of the emperor. Only a successful breakthrough can lead to the scene of Daohe Tonghui. That is to say, his elder martial brother Dongming succeeded in the end.


    Dao he Tonghui is equivalent to the manifestation of the great way of the heaven and the world. When you put the way in front of you, it''s a hundred times easier than usual to understand the great way. Many creatures take advantage of this good time to practice.


    Of course, Yi shuihan, as a founder of Taoism, naturally doesn''t need to practice. This chance is equivalent to no for his level of great power, that is, to see a landscape.


    His elder martial brother made a breakthrough. Naturally, Yi shuihan couldn''t ignore it. In addition to the previous sneak attack of emperor Duxin, Yi shuihan wanted to know more about the situation, and immediately changed his direction to catch up with the world of nature.It''s not that yishuihan doesn''t need super transmission, but that Taiyi is in a special closed state at this time and can''t be disturbed. In addition, Dongming breakthrough will definitely take a certain time to be stable, and yishuihan''s time to catch up with it is almost the same.


    "Back here again."


    Standing outside the world of nature, Yi shuihan can''t help thinking of his first visit here. At that time, he still relied on his nephew''s help to enter the world of nature and meet his master.


    With a seal, a gate appeared in front of him, and Yi shuihan stepped into it.


    "Younger martial brother, you are back."


    Night Dongsheng''s figure suddenly appears in front of Yi shuihan, looking at Yi shuihan is full of surprise color, in his side ghost mother is also a smile.


    "Brother Dongming, how can I not come back to have a look at such a big breakthrough! What was the matter at that time? Was it really the guy with poison heart doing something? "


    "Yes, when the elder martial brother broke through, the poisonous heart emperor suddenly came out and gave him a blow. Fortunately, the master did not let him succeed. Now the master is still chasing the poisonous heart emperor! Elder martial brother Dongming managed to break through successfully, but also left behind some hidden injuries. It''s estimated that he will have to cultivate for a long time. "


    "Oh! Is elder martial brother Dongming back now? "


    "Yes, the elder martial brother''s true self is shutting down, but he left an incarnation. Let''s go and see him together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    When I see Dongming again, Dongming is talking and laughing with Yi shuihan''s brothers. However, I can see that Yi shuihan''s brothers are in awe of Dongming, the great emperor. No matter how good their relationship is before, they have changed because of the great difference in cultivation.


    Dong Ming has just become the king of Dao, but he can''t take it in and out as freely as their master. Even if he controls it deliberately, this incarnation also reveals a little bit of authority belonging to the emperor of Dao.


    It''s just a little bit of coercion. If you can''t cultivate yourself, you may not even have the qualification to be sober in front of him.


    Yi shuihan, as a great power of creating Tao, is not afraid of the imperial power of Dao. Naturally, he is immune to this kind of power, and even night Dongsheng is almost unaffected.


    "Younger martial brother Yi, you are back."


    "Younger martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. We must have a good chat when we come back this time."


    "I said younger martial brother would definitely come back. You see, it''s coming!"


    Seeing Yi shuihan, all the brothers were very happy and said hello one after another.


    Dongming sees Yi shuihan''s face and smiles. He greets Yi shuihan to sit next to him.


    "Brother, congratulations on your breakthrough."


    "I''m just one step ahead of you. I''m sure you''ll catch up soon. Then we''ll be one of the three emperors, the only one in the world."


    "It''s all one now, OK? Is there another school with two emperors besides us? "


    "You don''t know. Besides us, there is a double emperor. There is a Jinfeng emperor under the five elements emperor, and the speed emperor under the time emperor." *** Olive branch.


    In the next few years, the brothers who went out came back one after another. Yi shuihan''s master Salama will soon return to the world of creation. This time, the emperor of creation will gather together as never before.


    In the eastern Ming Dynasty, the great power of heaven and the world came to visit. Yi shuihan also met many great emperors. The world of fortune was very lively.


    In order to meet these road emperors, Yi shuihan has become a coolie. He has been busy for a long time. After all, he has to create a road to meet the road emperors.


    "Lao long, you are a good disciple! I''ve taken in so many apprentices, but there''s never been a great emperor, and you''ve taken in two at once. One has already succeeded, and the other is not far away. "


    It must be a good relationship to call Salama Laolong. In fact, it is his few friends who compliment Salama. He is also the king of the road, the emperor of life, majoring in the road of life. His strength ranks seventh among the king of the road, but his ability to protect his life is the top three.


    "You old tortoise, you only have three apprentices, and you sleep all day. It''s strange if you can teach a great emperor."


    The body of life emperor Zun, known as Laogui, is a Xuanwu. He is very sleepy. He sleeps more than ten thousand times as long as he wakes up. Every time he sleeps, it will be ten billion years, and the longest time he wakes up will be several hundred years. This time, it''s not that Dongming''s breakthrough is too big. He may have to sleep for several billion years.


    "How about you give this apprentice to me? I want to be the master of the great road emperor!"


    the emperor of life suddenly pointed to Yi shuihan and said what he said made Yi shuihan stunned.


    "It''s beautiful, it can''t be."


    Salama looked at his old friend with a bitter smile, and let the apprentice, thanks to what he thought, if someone else spoke in front of him like this, he had to press the other person on the ground.


    "I mean he''ll add another master. You''re his master, and I''m his master, too. I just need a name. When he breaks through, let me have some prestige."


    Life emperor respect thief Xi Xi says, seem to think of what good thing, face is full of excitement.


    "It doesn''t work either."


    "This is not good, that is not good, Lao long, if you don''t promise me, I won''t get up."


    The emperor of life was so reluctant that he suddenly lay on the ground and began to roll.


    A grand emperor, unexpectedly, did such a childish thing. He was stunned by Yi shuihan. Salama also looked at the sky with his forehead, and looked speechless.


    "Holy Spirit, is this NIMA really the king of the road?"


    "Back to the host, the other side is the king of the road, do not be deceived by its surface."


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward. Yi shuihan can only look at his master.


    "Well, he''ll be in this state for a while. Let''s go out first."


    With that, Salama went outside, but every few steps, the emperor of life on the ground suddenly stood in front of him.


    "Fast speed."


    Yi shuihan''s pupil shrinks, and he doesn''t notice the moving track of the life emperor."Lao long, you are not authentic! Our relationship, you let me show off all can''t, big deal you promise me, I give him a drop of life liquid


    When talking about the source of life liquid, the emperor of life flashed a touch of flesh pain on his face.


    "Life source fluid?"


    Looking at the life emperor in surprise, it was obvious that the life source liquid made Salama''s heart uneasy.


    "It''s a deal, but you need three drops."


    "No, one drop at most. You don''t know that it will take me at least 10 billion years to gather a drop of life source liquid."


    "Two drops, or you don''t have to talk about it. You have to think about it. If others know that you have an apprentice of the emperor, how much they will envy you at that time. If they go out, they will have face!"


    Life emperor did not speak, standing in situ thinking, for a while to make up his mind.


    "Well, two drops, two drops."


    In this way, with Yi shuihan''s confused face, he had another master, though only in name.


    Yi shuihan originally wanted to refuse, but he didn''t speak after knowing what the life source liquid was.


    The life source liquid is a magic treasure refined by the life emperor. Its function is very adverse to heaven. It is equivalent to a resurrection cross. It is effective for the emperor of Tao. As long as the true spirit is still there, it can be resurrected in situ. A drop is equivalent to a life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    No matter how strong the iron fortress is, it''s useless to face a group of monks who don''t speak science at all. The witch clan is much more powerful than the demolition workers. It''s not too easy to demolish the house by hand.


    The mighty demolition army entered the fortress, which was better and more terrible than the devils entering the village. All the places they saw were destroyed.


    The remaining scientific and technological forces are watching from afar, and no one dares to stop them.


    "Lost, completely lost."


    Watching the demolition of his fortress silently, Tu Ba didn''t know what it was like. Although it didn''t take him much time to build the fortress, he witnessed it with his own eyes, and he still had some feelings.


    It''s hard to say how strange the anti invasion coalition army is. Tu Ba himself knows that others are qualified to do so. Kunlun is a great wasteland.


    "I will report what you have done today to the Empire. I hope you will be prepared for what will happen next."


    When the fortress was completely destroyed, Tu Ba came to him and said, at this time, Murphy was still beside him, but Murphy was very silent.


    Nearly half of the people brought by Murphy were killed, and many of Tu BA''s own people in the fortress died, completely defeated.


    To this extent, although the anti invasion coalition forces want to wipe out all of them, they also know that they can''t continue, because there''s no reason. Now they''ve basically driven Tu Ba out of Kunlun. If they don''t spare no effort to kill all of them, then the world of science and technology will surely invade on a large scale. At that time, there won''t even be a buffer, and they will really have to die.


    It''s important to be famous at some times, especially when neither side has the absolute advantage.


    "We are not easy to bully. If we want to fight, we will fight."


    Hongyun coldly said to Tu ba. Of course, the premise of saying this is that we all know that a full-scale war is impossible for the time being. Anyway, on the surface, it is necessary to force the case.


    Although we lost so many mecha troops today, it would be very painful to replace them with Honghuang. In fact, it was not a big loss for the Qianyuan empire. After all, people''s comprehensive strength was much higher than Honghuang''s. Honghuang had the strength to fight because of the support of heaven. Honghuang was not able to fight other people''s world, even if both sides did not dare to fight outside the world.


    "You are not welcome here. Please do it."


    When Kunlun was recaptured, Yuanshi also raised his head and dared to stand tall in front of Tu ba.


    However, Tu Ba didn''t pay attention to Yuan Shi at all. Instead, he looked at Yi shuihan. No one at the scene, including the two saints, cared much about Tu ba. If Yi shuihan wasn''t here today, the winner would not be Hong Huang.


    At the beginning of the year, Tu BA was embarrassed by his indifference. He had already taken out Pan Gu''s flag to join others. But who can tell that he was the opponent who had no choice but to join hands with them! Forced to move, the final embarrassment will be his own, so the beginning can only be angry eyes at TU Ba, slap.


    "Some people just don''t have a clear ear and stay here even when they are called away."


    I can''t think of the tone and the words as one of the three clearings in the Yuan Dynasty. It''s just a nickname.


    "Although I''m a member of the anti invasion alliance, I''m also a businessman. I won''t refuse business, but I''m sure there will be a price deviation."


    Yi shuihan said faintly, indicating his attitude. Everyone can hear this. At the beginning, his brows were frowned, but it''s hard to say anything. What Yi shuihan did today can''t tolerate his questioning.


    "That''s good."


    Tu Ba nodded to Yi shuihan, then turned around and left. Murphy and others followed him. In a flash, he disappeared in the Kunlun area.


    "Do Taiyi Daoyou want to sell them the system?"


    Di Jun said suddenly after Tu Ba left. He seemed to ask casually. In fact, he must have his own idea.


    The flood and famine people do not want to sell the system to the outside people, because in that case, the outside people will become stronger, and the flood and famine will become disadvantageous to them, because they will face more powerful enemies.


    The words of emperor Jun resonate with many people. Even if Yi shuihan can''t be shaken for the time being, when Yi shuihan really sells the system to people in the technology world, when the technology world relies on the system to defeat Honghuang, even if Honghuang''s great ability now agrees with Yi shuihan, it will definitely turn against Yi shuihan.


    The abacus is very good. Either Yi shuihan answers that he won''t sell it to the world of science and technology, so Honghuang''s great power will always be on Yi shuihan''s side. In this way, it''s not bad for Dijun. At least Honghuang has a better chance of winning.


    Once Yi shuihan answers that he wants to sell it, it''s just what emperor Jun wants. No matter how Yi shuihan answers, Emperor Jun will not lose.


    "As I said before, I am also a businessman. If he wants to buy it, I will sell it. This can''t be changed."


    Yi shuihan saw through Di Jun''s mind and replied that he just needed to lead Hong Huang and the outside world to win three times. Now he has counted one time, and there are still two times left. It doesn''t take much time to think about it. As for the views of Hong Huang''s talents after completing the task, he doesn''t care at all.Originally, Yi shuihan was a little worried that this time was not included in the task. After all, he was the leader. He was more likely to follow the trend. Kunlun was not dominated by him. Even without him, this war is more likely to happen.


    Yi shuihan was right because of the interpretation of the Holy Spirit. He played a decisive role in the war. If it wasn''t for him, the war would have been lost. Moreover, the great Luo Jinxian who died in the war had been defeated, and the number of quasi saints was dozens, which was a relatively large number, meeting the requirements of the two world wars.


    Besides, if it doesn''t count, then you have to die a few saints at a time. In that case, Yi shuihan doesn''t have to think about completing the task at all.


    "It''s very good that Taiyi can help us. If he wants to sell the system, we have no reason to stop him. If it''s not for him, we won''t be rivals in the technology world. We are in a weak position whether the other party buys the system or not."


    After the soil began to maintain the easy water cold.


    "The sage of Houtu is right. Moreover, the system of Taiyi Daoyou is not cheap. Even in the world of science and technology, it is not easy to buy a system that can cultivate sages. If it is to cultivate sages, I think they should all be the same."


    Zhen Yuanzi also spoke for Yi shuihan, but what he said got more recognition. Thinking about the system price of Yi shuihan, that''s really what happened. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    Although the system is good, it''s not cheap. For most people in Honghuang, the system is a high-end product that can only be viewed from a distance and can''t be blasphemed. If you want to buy a system that can greatly enhance your strength, you have to go bankrupt.


    Just look at the witch family, one of the two overlords of Honghuang. They collect more treasures than the demon family. None of the twelve ancestors of the witch family can buy a system that matches their own realm. The sage system can only buy one with the help of the whole family, not to mention casual cultivation.


    At present, it is estimated that there are only a few people who can buy the sage system, and the success rate of the sage system is only 10%. In this way, it is good to buy all the systems, and it is estimated that one more sage will be added, but one sage will not have a great impact on the two major wars.


    Honghuang is like this. Even if the world of science and technology looks much better than Honghuang, the number of people who can buy the sage system is limited. At most, there will be more than ten or twenty immortals. At that time, there will be two or three Yu emperors. After all, for Honghuang, the difference between 35, 36 and 33 is not big.


    If the number of Yudi is not increased, the emperor will not be concerned by the flood and famine. The trees of the emperor are calculated according to ten thousand, and the increase of several hundred and thousands will be regarded as no increase.


    Smart people can naturally think of these, and they will not be too stupid if they can reach the level of Da Luo Jin Xian. Therefore, after Zhen Yuanzi reminded that all da Neng did not continue to worry too much about Yi shuihan''s need to buy the system to the outside world.


    "Now that people in the world of science and technology have been driven out of Kunlun, the alliance has finally won a big victory. It''s hard to say without celebrating. I propose that the alliance hold a banquet to celebrate for you."


    Emperor Jun with dark eyes deeply looked at the town Yuan son one eye, and said.


    "I also agree with the celebration, but also a lot of celebration, let the whole Honghuang know that we have won the war."


    "I think so."


    "For the League!"


    So the banquet was settled. The whole anti invasion Alliance Army held a banquet in Kunlun. The banquet lasted for seven days and seven nights. At first, it was just the anti invasion Alliance Army. Later, the whole Honghuang knew about it and began to celebrate spontaneously, which evolved into a real feast.


    The cloud of outside invasion has dissipated a lot because of this victory. Of course, those who really understand it also know that it is just the beginning.


    In the chaos and void beyond thirty-three days, there should have been only endless chaos, such as the eternal silence, but now there is a person here to stir up the storm.


    Endless chaos of the gas in the crazy rotation, in this person''s action into a variety of special forms, eagles, beasts, demons, beasts, and even technology warships.


    The Qi of chaos is higher energy. Compared with the spirit Qi, the spirit Qi is higher. In essence, it belongs to the saint level and is qualified to contact.


    In today''s flood and famine, even the sanctified Nu Wa and Hou Tu can''t control the chaos Qi. They can only use it a little.


    This man in the chaos void is obviously very familiar with the Qi of chaos. This is a means of surpassing the ordinary saints. He is not Yi shuihan, and who is he.


    "Happy, although it is not a real battle, but also can reluctantly vent this powerful force."


    Looking at his masterpiece, Yi shuihan laughs.


    It turns out that after the banquet, Yi shuihan came to chaos and emptiness. He fully used the power of the blessing of the world with him and vented his power for several times. In the middle of the banquet, he found that he could completely control the Qi of chaos, so he began to play. It was also a surprise.


    "With this power of control, I can completely transform my body into a chaotic body by using the Qi of chaos, so that my body can reach the level of true saints. At that time, the fighting power of my body can be comparable to that of saints."


    The emperor of chaos has a chaos in his name because he has chaos. One of the requirements for Zhensheng to be promoted to chaos emperor is to have chaos.


    Yi Shui Han is not even a true saint, but he has already begun to make his body possess the characteristics of chaos emperor, which is extremely rare in all the heaven and the world. This kind of talent is called the real pride of heaven, and what makes it possible is Yi Shui Han''s personal world.


    Most of the skills obtained by the first time crossing the pirate king can''t be used now, but the portable world is evolved from the skill of portable space, which is also an early skill of Yi shuihan. It''s hard to imagine that it will be so helpful today, and it''s estimated that it will continue to give great support to Yi shuihan for a long time.


    For Yi shuihan, it''s an accident that he has such a high control over chaos Qi, which also disrupts his plan. He originally intended to vent his anger in chaos void, because the fight against Tu Ba and Murphy made him feel very unhappy, and the fight to suppress his own strength made him feel uncomfortable.


    Now, for the sake of chaos, Yi shuihan naturally wants to change his plan, so he keeps his true self and starts to condense chaos in the chaos void. When he returns to the flood, he can''t borrow the power of the world with him, but he also has the strength of a saint, as long as he doesn''t start a war.


    If war really starts, Yi shuihan''s body can go back at any time anyway. It''s very easy for him to rush back from chaos and void.When Yi shuihan''s Noumenon was still in chaos and void, no one except Hongjun knew the whole flood and famine. They couldn''t even see that his body was not noumenon. They couldn''t imagine what earth shaking event Yi shuihan was doing now.


    That''s the unity of chaos! For the world of flood and famine, it is second only to the creation of heaven and earth. In a way, it is more important than becoming a saint.


    More than two months later, it''s time to make a second trade with wizarding world. This time, the trade between wizarding world and Yi shuihan goes smoothly. There are no twists and turns in the middle. If some people see it as twists and turns, it''s a little twists and turns.


    Yi shuihan didn''t intend to hide the deal with the wizard world, otherwise no one would know. He was deliberately trying to get a preventive injection to prepare for the future deal with the technology world. If anyone jumped out, he would have solved it earlier.


    In a word, this transaction has also stimulated some consumption, which has led to a wave of purchasing systems for many of Honghuang''s great powers. They have taken out all their family assets to buy systems for their own disciples and descendants, so as to make them strong as soon as possible, so as not to die too quickly in this special period. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    "Well, it''s 3.92 million. You can skip the odd 3470."


    Looking at his contribution points happily, Yi shuihan said that he didn''t care about the four digits behind the contribution points, and the contribution point was willful. In order to show his happiness, Yi shuihan directly rewarded the two shop assistants, Donghuang Taiyi and Styx, with nearly 100000 contribution points for each person, and their own Commission, which were barely enough to buy a quasi Saint system.


    More than 3.92 million is still the surplus after the award. Before the award, it once reached 4.12 million. Even most of the vice ministers of the company could not have so many contribution points. Even some ministers have so many contribution points.


    When Yi shuihan''s cultivation attains the true saint level and goes back to apply to become the Vice Minister of the Department, he will surely succeed. The person in charge of the Department also has a certain possibility of success, which can completely refresh the fastest promotion speed of the company. At that time, there will be a very amazing benefit, which Yi shuihan naturally does not know at present.


    after "the last deal, my contribution to five million is awesome. If the technology world is there, it is probably not a dream to break through."


    As far as resources are concerned, the world of science and technology is more than the world of witches, otherwise there will not be more saints.


    "It''s too easy, is it? I''ve made the food. Let''s eat it together


    Is intoxicated in the contribution point, a female voice came over, easy water cold body is a stiff, wry smile.


    Houtu came over with a smile on his face, holding a common modern bento box in his hand. It looked like a girlfriend who was in love was delivering food for her boyfriend, which was very warm.


    For this reason, Yi shuihan''s whole body trembles, not excited and happy, but afraid.


    Houtu doesn''t have any talent in cooking. No matter how he does it, it''s all dark cooking.


    The person who makes Houtu understand cooking is Yi shuihan. At that time, Yi shuihan didn''t care, so he said that the woman who can cook is very popular with men. As a result, he was pestered by Houtu to teach how to cook.


    At the beginning, Yi shuihan didn''t care about it. How to say that Yi shuihan''s cooking skill is also a master level. It''s not easy to teach a person. Besides, in the future, the local sage''s level is very high, and all kinds of properties are very high. It''s very easy to control the heat and all kinds of processing of food materials. It''s very difficult to make delicious dishes.


    The world is always full of surprises. The back soil is taking care of a piece of food. It''s really not gifted. The cooking is more and more dark. It''s hard to understand how to make it.


    How to compare? It''s better than a man with a good memory who can recite an English dictionary in an hour, but he can''t recite a poem in any case.


    But others feel very good after the soil, feel that they are cooking genius, again and again to yishuihan cooking, make yishuihan this period of time.


    I can''t bear to say that Houtu is not good at cooking. I also encourage Houtu to say that cooking will improve as long as I practice more. So it''s like this. Basically, I have to eat Houtu''s dark cooking at least a few times a day.


    Fortunately, Yi shuihan is not an ordinary person. It''s not so painful to eat dark food with a closed sense of taste. However, if you eat too much, you will naturally have some shadow in your heart. Tasteless food is worse than tasteless food.


    "This time I must tell the truth."


    He muttered in a low voice, not noticing that Houtu had come to him.


    "What must be said?"


    Hou Tu looks at Yi shuihan with a puzzled face, and his eyes are full of innocence.


    "Coming, it''s this kind of look that makes me feel that once I tell the truth, I will feel deeply guilty, so that every time I come to a critical juncture, I will stop. This time I must...


    I want to say something about dark cuisine in my heart, but when I come to my mouth, it is


    " nothing, I just feel that your cooking is getting better and better. "


    What! What the hell am I doing? Unexpectedly...


    "that''s great. I will work harder in the future. Come on, eat! Don''t waste it at all


    Houtu smiles and puts the dark food in front of Yi shuihan, then looks at him with expectant eyes.


    "Well, I''ve given up treatment. Let''s talk about it next time!"


    Closed taste, easy water cold face expressionless to the dark food to the mouth, his heart is crying.


    See easy water cold eat so "happy", after the soil''s face more and more soft, so straight looking at easy water cold, do not consider the taste of food, this scene is very warm and beautiful.


    What Yi shuihan didn''t notice was that there was an unusual cunning in the back of his eyes.


    "sure enough, what that little guy said was right. If you love someone, no matter how bad they cook, they will eat very clean!"


    Houtu said in her heart that she had known for a long time that her cooking was not delicious. She insisted on it every time, just to get along with Yi shuihan.Such advanced thinking is naturally the outflow of a system sold by Yi shuihan, which makes Houtu think that Yi shuihan has love for him. Of course, this may be right. If Yi shuihan really doesn''t feel anything about Houtu, it''s impossible. If he doesn''t care about Houtu''s feelings, he won''t rather suffer than tear it down.


    I''m afraid Yi shuihan didn''t even think of it. I don''t know when the Houtu became less pure than before. The attribute of abdominal black has gradually revealed.


    "Fortunately, dark cuisine is dark cuisine, at least it has no poison. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to persist."


    After seeing the earth leave, Yi shuihan regains his sense of taste. Suddenly, the residual taste in his mouth almost makes him spit out, and immediately closes his sense of taste.


    "This time we have to close it for an hour more than a few days ago, otherwise the taste will not disappear completely."


    After walking out of the room, Yi shuihan breathes out on purpose and wants to use fresh air to disperse the taste. This primitive method doesn''t work, because the dark cuisine of Houtu also has a special property, that is, the taste is difficult to disperse and can only disappear automatically after time, otherwise Yi shuihan won''t have to close the taste all the time. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    All of a sudden, the surroundings became quiet, and then a black line appeared in front of Yi shuihan. The black line began to grow, and then expanded, which was similar to the black chamber of death.


    "The wizard?"


    Yi shuihan''s first judgment is a wizard in the wizarding world. What appears in the black chamber is a mecha, then the second and the third.


    After the mecha appeared in front of Yi shuihan, it gradually disappeared, revealing the people in the mecha, two men and one woman. One of them was Tu Ba and Murphy, and the other was a man Yi shuihan had never seen.


    From the formation of the three, it seems that Tu Ba is still the principal, but Yi shuihan has seen through it. This new talent is the most important among the three. Tu Ba hides well, and Yi shuihan can see that he is afraid of the man.


    "What a rare guest! You from the Qianyuan empire. "


    Yi shuihan says hello with a smile. These are all big customers. It''s OK to give them a smile.


    "Shopkeeper, we meet again. This time we are here to talk about purchasing the system."


    "Buy the system! Come on, don''t stand here. Let''s go inside and have a good chat. "


    Make a please gesture, let Tu Ba are a little flattered.


    "What? Won''t you go in? "


    "No, it''s nothing!"


    Tu Ba takes the lead to walk into the room, then Murphy, and the last one is the unknown man, who naturally follows behind without any sense of disobedience.


    "So, how many systems are you going to buy? Because your previous performance has offended me a little, so the system will not be discounted, and it will have to pay a premium of 20%, that is to say, you have to pay 120 value points for the original 100 value points. "


    " what? Shopkeeper, don''t you think that''s too much? As far as we know, your deal with the wizard is at a discount. If you don''t give us a discount, you''ll have to pay a premium? "


    Tu Ba said in surprise and anger that it was Yi Shui Han''s big mouth, which was far beyond his expectation.


    "If you don''t agree now, you''ll get a 30% premium next time."


    Yi shuihan is still smiling, as if he is saying something very common. He has no fear. Now he is a seller''s market, so it is impossible for them not to buy the system.


    Not everyone can bear the temptation and confusion of the system. If Yi shuihan didn''t already have his own system, I can''t help it.


    In the past, because the wizard had a good attitude, Yi shuihan didn''t increase the price and gave a discount. In fact, later, they all regretted it. Now it''s hard to kill the world of science and technology.


    Excessive price increases will lead to unforeseen things, but this is a disaster. I believe that if the way of heaven in the world of science and technology comes, the way of heaven in the world of science and technology will naturally help. These three achievements are a test of Yi shuihan. Let''s see how tolerant the way of heaven in the world of science and technology is.


    In the face of such a strong Yi Shui Han, Tu Ba finally turned his eyes to the man with him.


    "Oh! It turns out that this is the one who can decide. I don''t know what to call him? "


    "For the first time, I''m xiusilin, the Minister of the foreign War Department of the Qianyuan empire. The shopkeeper can call me xiusilin."


    The name is full of inexplicable force, a listen to it is very powerful.


    After Hughes spoke, his whole person changed from a sense of nonexistence to a full sense of existence. He used to be a passer-by on the street, but now he is a superstar who can''t hide his light.


    Not only that, before Xiusi was hiding his own breath, Yi shuihan''s separation could not see through his strength, but now he can see. Even if the strength is suppressed, the separation and his confrontation may not win, of course, it will not lose. Yi shuihan''s three light secret skill is used by the separation master.


    In the case of being suppressed, there is no doubt that Xiusi''s strength level is one level higher than Tu Ba''s.


    "What do you think, then, Hughes?"


    Easy water cold very relaxed said.


    Seeing this, Xiusi''s eyes flashed. After staring at Yi shuihan for a few seconds, he put away his momentum and restored the temperament of passers-by.


    "Naturally, I bought it at a premium of 20%. I think the price is very suitable. Tu Ba, give the shopkeeper the purchase plan."


    Tu Ba, like a secretary, handed Yi shuihan a Book of modern planning.


    "Plan a plan? Should we say that it really deserves to be the world of science and technology? "


    With the planning scheme, Yi shuihan has the illusion of modern company negotiation.


    Then came the rustle of the plan. Yi shuihan read the plan at the speed of one second per page for more than 20 seconds, with a total of hundreds of thousands of words. He thoroughly studied the plan.


    "I see. We have also prepared the contract. Is heaven the witness? It''s the way of heaven. That''s how it''s done. "


    It seems that something happened that I don''t know. People in the world of science and technology can find the way of heaven to witness. What happened?


    "It''s a lot more than the demand of the wizarding world. With a 20% premium, the profit from this business is 8.125 million value points. Well, if you count it as a whole, you can get rid of 8.12 million odd 5000 points."With such a calculation, Yi shuihan found that he was more and more generous. He would be free at 5000 points.


    After reporting the value figures that need to be given, Tu BA''s three people are all staring at Yi shuihan, which is a shock.


    "Is that a mistake? There can''t be so many "


    " there''s no wrong calculation. You have to believe in my mathematics, and I''ve saved you a lot of value points, so you can enjoy it secretly. "


    Silence, endless silence, Tu Ba, Hughes and Murphy''s face are not very good-looking, and Yi shuihan formed a very sharp contrast.


    "Well, can we trade three times? I heard that''s how the wizard trades."


    It is not clear that the value point is not enough, but it includes the meaning of not enough.


    "No problem, but if it''s divided by stages, you''ll have to pay for it, and you won''t be charged more. From now on to the last transaction, you''ll have to give something worth 10000 points every day."


    That''s not much? Ten thousand value points a day, at least tens of thousands of them can be exploited. Yi shuihan is completely lying with his eyes open, showing his true qualities as a businessman.


    "Yes! Trade half of it today. "


    This sentence is almost said by Hughes with his teeth. Seeing his hard work, Yi shuihan can''t bear it. If you want to say something, you can try hard to rob. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    "7.98 million, 20 thousand is 8 million. When the transaction is completed, it will be at least 12.04 million, plus the installment fee. Tut tut."


    Seeing off Xiusi and others, Yi shuihan is intoxicated with his contribution. Today, except for the dark cuisine of Houtu, it''s all good things!


    "Even if they want a one-time deal, they can''t! The sage level system can''t be transmitted in a short time. "


    Suddenly thought of this, Yi shuihan face a little embarrassed, but continued to wield the sword is very short.


    "Well, forget it. Who told them to worry so much that I forgot about it."


    If Hughes knew that Yi shuihan''s current thoughts would be very complicated compared with his mood, "it''s my fault, too?" A face full of resentment and innocence.


    It''s probably because the installment cost of 10000 yuan per day is too terrible. Hughes found Yi shuihan again on the third day to make the rest of the transaction. This speed surprised Yi shuihan. He could raise so many valuable resources in a short time and send them here so soon. It''s too rich.


    Yi shuihan didn''t know that these resources were urgently mobilized from the Treasury of the Qianyuan Empire, and most of their Treasury was empty.


    If Yi shuihan''s strength is not too strong in Tu BA''s eyes, Xius also thinks that at least ten Yu emperors should be sent out to destroy Yi shuihan Empire, and the powerful backstage revealed by Yi shuihan, the Qianyuan empire will never trade.


    In fact, even if Yi shuihan showed a little bit of fear and clarity when he met Hughes, the result would be different. Of course, the result must be that Yi shuihan gained more contribution points.


    What Hughes said was that the transaction was divided into three transactions, so it became two transactions, and finally gained an additional 30000 contribution points. At present, the total contribution points are 12.07 million, exceeding 10 million.


    "In this way, it''s left to the wizard world. Forget it, you don''t have to wait so long to continue trading. Just tell them to come right away. It''s easy for everyone to trade early."


    Since they have made such a large deal for the world of science and technology, it is not good for the wizard to procrastinate. After all, people come first.


    So that night, binglan came to trade, and Yi shuihan''s contribution point rose again, reaching 13.6 million.


    "So many contribution points, it''s really happiness!"


    "Don''t be happy too soon?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    "Look at this and you''ll see what I mean!"


    A light curtain appears in front of Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan is familiar with this light curtain, which is the company''s internal exchange list. Yi shuihan has browsed the above things many times.


    There are still some people who don''t understand what the system is trying to express. Yi shuihan patiently looks at the treasures flashing on the light screen.


    "Well, what''s this? I''ve never seen it before


    Suddenly, when the light curtain stays in a certain picture, then a special icon appears in a certain area, which has never been seen before.


    "Why does this icon suddenly appear? It didn''t appear before because I didn''t find it? This is certainly not true, so it should be something similar to hiding the plot. To see this icon, you need to achieve some hiding conditions, and the biggest change recently is my contribution point, that is to say. "


    Try to point the icon, pop up a pop-up window.


    "Why pop ups? It''s too backward for the company. "


    "It can be changed. I just show it in a way that is most acceptable to the host."


    "So it''s my fault?"


    It''s the first time that Yi shuihan feels so obvious contempt from the system.


    "..."


    the system was silent, and Yi shuihan stayed for three seconds, then decided to see what was said on the pop-up window.


    "For internal exchange at the ministerial level, non ministers need to have more than 10 million accomplishments or contribution points."


    "This is obviously the exchange of the advanced version. Can I say that because I used to be poor, I saw the low version? So it''s true that the treasures I''ve seen are very few for the emperor of chaos, but most of them depend on their own? "


    "When we get to chaos king, it really depends on the host, but it doesn''t mean that the company can''t help us. After all, the company is the great one who created it. It can''t be judged by common sense. Click in and have a look! What''s in it that I don''t even know! "


    "You don''t even know the Holy Spirit?"


    It''s really unexpected for Yi shuihan. He thought that the reason why the Holy Spirit would inform him was that he knew the difference. From the tone of the Holy Spirit, Yi shuihan heard the feeling of curiosity.


    As I grew stronger, the Holy Spirit became more and more like a real creature!


    The fact that the Holy Spirit doesn''t know about it makes Yi shuihan have an unprecedented interest in the exchange of the advanced version and confirm his entry.


    In front of the screen appeared the words being detected, a retro progress bar."The merit value has reached more than 10 million, which meets the requirements, and is being connected..."


    while Yi shuihan is staring at the screen in front of him, two huge light holes suddenly appear outside the Honghuang world. None of these two light holes is bigger than the whole Honghuang world.


    "It turns out that it''s the little guy in the company who has contributed 10 million. It''s really lucky that he hasn''t seen many annihilation stories. Maybe he has one chance in a billion to become one of us."


    Under the two light holes, there is a huge black hole, which is several times larger than the light hole.


    The inexplicable voice conveys that where is the light hole and black hole? It''s a huge face that is totally incomprehensible. It''s obvious that Yi shuihan''s request for access to the advanced version exchange is the reason why Yi shuihan doesn''t know anything about it. If he knows, he will be scared. Fortunately, he has no malice to him. On the contrary, he appreciates it.


    "Well, it''s coming out. The speed of this link is a little slow. Didn''t you pay the Internet fee? It''s said that this kind of connection between heaven and the world is very powerful


    At the same time, Yi shuihan murmured that the strange images outside Honghuang universe disappeared completely. Even the mecha troops and witches stationed outside Honghuang had no sense of it from beginning to end. It was such a big change. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    "Let''s see what the so-called advanced version has? Well, it doesn''t look like there are as many low-level versions, less than 10 pages. "


    It''s easy to say, but Yi Shui''s heart is shocked. You know, these things are treasures that are effective for the strong of chaos emperor.


    "Wanjie United University quota: you can directly enter Wanjie United University without examination"


    "daota: understand the land of the road, 1 boundary point in a year"


    "HuangBing forging: collect materials by yourself and let the forger forge 1 ~ 100 boundary points"


    "Xueyuan secret realm qualification: Xueyuan secret realm will open 10 boundary points in 100000 years"


    "heiyuan disillusionment flower: you can improve the level of mixed talent" Each 100 boundary point of the emperor''s body "


    "... "


    the advanced exchange items are completely different from the previous ones. Most of them are not directly improving their strength, but are similar to the existence of qualifications. Of course, the ones directly improving their strength are not without, but most of them are sky high prices, starting from 100 boundary points.


    Yi shuihan has already known what the so-called boundary point is. One boundary point is equivalent to 10 million contribution points. The reason why there is a boundary point is that a boundary point is equivalent to the overall value of the resources produced in an ordinary silver world from birth to destruction. Although there will be some gaps, there will be no difference.


    "Boundary point! I didn''t expect that my total assets are less than 2 points. "


    From tens of millions of figures to single digits, the middle span is too large, and Yi shuihan''s heart is slow for a long time before he admits that he is a poor man.


    I open the advanced exchange version interface with great interest, but I''m not in the mood to continue to watch it. The more I watch it, the more painful Yi shuihan will find his heart.


    "Holy Spirit, what do you think I need to exchange for my current assets?"


    Yi shuihan is just a little ridicule, but the system is very simple answer.


    "It is suggested that the system exchange the quota of Wanjie United University."


    "What''s so strange about this joint university?"


    "Wanjie United University is a University jointly organized by dozens of powerful forces of Zhutian and Wanjie. It aims to cultivate chaos emperors. The lowest entry threshold is the standard realm golden star. Since its establishment, hundreds of chaos emperors have been cultivated. It can be said that a considerable number of chaos emperors of Zhutian and Wanjie come out of it. If the host wants to improve as soon as possible, It''s definitely a good choice


    A school that specializes in the cultivation of chaos elites? In Honghuang, no one believes it. It''s beyond people''s understanding. Even Hongjun can''t understand it!


    "The company is also one of the forces to create Wanjie United University, so entering Wanjie United University can obtain more resources than inside the company, and this platform is better than the company."


    "Is there any more detailed information, such as what courses are included and how to cultivate chaos elites?"


    "No, you need to go in and see for yourself."


    The systematic narration makes Yi shuihan really interested in Wanjie United University. The admission qualification of Wanjie United University, which is worth one boundary point, shows the strength of Wanjie United University. This is the exchange within the company. The company can''t cheat employees, otherwise the company will not be able to do it sooner or later.


    "I''ll wait until I get to the real saint."


    Although this is the answer, Yi shuihan has made up his mind. If there is no accident, he must go to Wanjie United University.


    After the high version exchange, Yi shuihan''s impetuous heart calmed down because he got too many contribution points.


    If Yi shuihan''s goal is only true saint, or he just wants to stop in chaos, then Yi shuihan can be proud, but his goal is not so low, the strongest is his goal, so this wealth is nothing at all.


    When the people of Honghuang are still looking at the goal of becoming a saint, Yi shuihan has already seen the emperor of chaos. From here, we can see the amazing gap between the two sides. In the final analysis, it is the different horizons. For this, Yi shuihan is very grateful to the company.


    Once upon a time, Yi shuihan most longed for the sage who destroyed heaven and earth. He also thought that the sage was the strongest. It was the company that let him know that the world was wider. The so-called sage was just a little strong person in the world, which was far away from the real peak.


    ...


    the Qianyuan empire of Honghuang, the wizard world and the technology world has been developing in silence during this period. Honghuang knows that his strength is not enough, so he does not dare to make trouble on his own initiative. The other two circles have just got the system, and it is estimated that they will have to study it for a period of time.


    This is not what Yi shuihan wants to see, but only one third of his task has been completed.


    "We have to take the initiative to attack. We need a reason for both sides to fight."


    Dragging chin easy water cold head rapid rotation, constantly thinking about all kinds of possibilities.


    "Honghuang is now in a defensive state. There is no way to change it. After all, they are powerful and can attack and defend. If they really fight, Honghuang''s situation will get worse.""In fact, we have overlooked one point, that is, it is impossible for the world of science and technology and the world of witches to put all their forces into the flood and famine. They originally need someone to guard the world. If the flood and famine is a little tough, the other party may still give in. For example, they do not directly rob resources from the flood and famine, but use their world''s resources to exchange."


    "When Hong Huang puts forward this point, the other side will not easily agree to it. If there are differences, there will be the possibility of fighting. If Hong Huang is tough, he will use gambling to determine that the other two sectors need to conduct equal transactions. They are more likely to agree. After all, they should be very confident in their own world, at least they will not think that they are inferior to Hong Huang."


    Thinking gradually clear up, a plan in the mind of easy water cold gradually perfect.


    A few days later, the anti invasion alliance held a major meeting on the topic of "refuse forcible plunder and trade resources fairly". The meeting lasted for one day, confirmed the policy, and then Yi shuihan took the lead in implementing it.


    Thus, the second third of the mission entered the preparatory stage. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    "It''s true that the eight immortals cross the sea to show their magic power."


    Yi shuihan can''t help sighing at the use of various tricks. Of course, he has expected the current situation for a long time. Not only are we not ordinary people, it''s normal for us to have our own means.


    As the biggest cheater, Yi shuihan naturally has no reason to blame everyone. He just started his work after a smile.


    The competition area has a certain interference effect on all kinds of witchcraft, science and technology, supernatural powers and immortal methods, which is specially made by Yi shuihan, in order to increase the difficulty, but after all, it does not completely cut off the feasibility of these means, but reduces the effect to a certain extent.


    A little look at the situation of the wizard and the mecha, Yi shuihan''s attention completely shifted to the side of the anti invasion alliance.


    Ten contestants, one of them holding a eight trigrams compass, are constantly deducing. Fuxi eight trigrams are very famous in myths and legends. It is reasonable to say that it is not time to be born in this period, but who can make this famine unusual! Everything is possible with the existence of easy water and cold system.


    It is also the restraint of Yi shuihan, otherwise the development process of flood and famine would have been well known.


    "Let me help you."


    With Yi shuihan''s help in secret, the anti invasion alliance naturally went smoothly. During the period, there were setbacks, but they were all relaxed.


    From the beginning to the end, the participants of the anti invasion League did not know that they were being helped, and one thought that they were relying on their own strength.


    One day later, when the result of the competition came out, the anti invasion League won by a very small margin, while the witches were ahead of the Qianyuan empire.


    This result, Hughes certainly can not accept, but he can not find a way to deny, can only admit.


    Yi shuihan was afraid that the system would not admit that it was a victory. However, the performance of the system did not disappoint him after all. When the task progress reached two-thirds, it was one-third less than the remaining one, and the task could be successfully completed. Yi shuihan felt that his planning for these days was worth it.


    There was almost no loss in the first game, so there was no half-time, and then the second game began.


    In the second game, it was also a very peaceful competition. Each of the three circles produced one person. Yi shuihan put forward a special system of practice skills for them to learn. Then, in the prescribed time, who can go further.


    "This is the power decision. Of course, it''s just the foundation. There are nine levels in total. As long as the nine levels are complete, you can develop your own powers and achieve them. You have three days. If anyone takes the lead in cultivating to the Ninth level and awakens to become a power during this period, then he will win. If he can''t reach the Ninth level, wait until the end of three days to see whose level High, the same level, the first to achieve the winner


    Psionic decision is a skill that specializes in the world of psionic powers. It does not belong to science and technology, nor does it belong to the system of cultivating immortals. The highest level of cultivation in this system can not reach the silver level, let alone prolong life. It is a very low level practice system, which can ensure that people in the three realms will not practice before. It is quite appropriate to take it out at this time.


    At the beginning of the competition, Yi shuihan didn''t plan to cheat this time. Anyway, he just wanted to make sure that two out of three games won the first place, so this one was the fairest.


    The result is not bad. The anti invasion alliance took the second place, plus the three points in the first game. At present, it has four points. The Qianyuan Empire took the first place, with three points. The witches came last, with one point.


    I didn''t get the first place, so I didn''t finish the last third of the task. The systematic explanation is that when the three teams compete at the same time, it is only a complete victory over the other two teams.


    At present, the wizard side can be said to have been out ahead of time, unless the wizard takes the first place in the last game and the anti invasion League takes the third place, then there will be a phenomenon of even points, which needs an extra match.


    The third easy water cold is determined to win, the outcome has already been set, what does not exist.


    The last game, also the most critical third, is hard power. Both sides send three players to the same limited cultivation in the first game. Then, from the competition field, we can see who will go through chaos first and reach a designated place outside chaos.


    It''s not allowed to attack each other during the competition. They think that they will watch the whole process, so the contestants can''t make any wrong ideas, they can only compare their own strength.


    Chaos is full of chaos Qi, which can only be resisted by Da Luo Jinxian for a period of time. However, the sage of chaos Qi can only make use of it a little and can''t help secretly. It''s very "fair".


    The game lasted seven days from the beginning to the end, just a week. Under the dark box operation of Yi shuihan, the anti invasion League successfully won the third game, won the final victory of the game, and obtained the right of fair trade.


    From then on, at least on the surface, witches and mechists are not allowed to snatch resources from Honghuang. As long as Honghuang''s people are present, they have no right to snatch resources. Of course, if they are not present, it depends on whether Honghuang can find this and whether there is any evidence.


    Anyway, up to now, the task of yishuihan has been completed, and how to develop next is not a big influence on yishuihan.After the completion of the task, Yi shuihan received a reward. With this reward, the speed of Yi shuihan''s condensing chaotic body has been improved. Now it only takes a thousand years to completely condense, compared with hundreds of thousands of years before.


    After all, the body of chaos belongs to the level of the emperor of chaos. In fact, it has been a very fast speed to gather success in hundreds of thousands of years.


    After the fair trade was confirmed, Honghuang went through a period of stable period, which lasted for hundreds of years. During this period, some people of Honghuang also went to the Qianyuan Empire and the wizarding world to bring back more accurate information about the two worlds, and all aspects were acting secretly.


    The reason why there was no outbreak of war, yishuihan played a great role in the flood and famine, and they were afraid of the existence of yishuihan.


    A lot of things have happened in the past few hundred years. One of them is that Yi shuihan can''t stand the pursuit of Houtu and brings Houtu into Hougong. Since then, Yi shuihan has been regarded as the Honghuang sect. After all, because he is the Houtu, he can''t ignore the Wu clan. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    As for the systematic research, the three circles are studying, including Honghuang, but so far they have not found any clues.


    Hundreds of years is not enough to completely wipe out the enthusiasm of these people. If the system can be developed, it will be acceptable to spend hundreds of thousands, millions or even longer.


    Of course, because they can''t work out anything for a long time, they are also ready to fight a protracted war. At the same time, they also shift part of their attention from studying the system. They don''t know how many pieces have been laid, even within the anti invasion alliance.


    "Congratulations, my husband. I finally got what I wanted."


    Tianting, the atmosphere at this time is very good, because Dijun finally completely occupied most of the region with the help of the system. Except for the witches, some territory of Qianyuan Empire and witches were included in his command.


    At this time, relying on the system, Dijun has been qualified to fight with two saints, and the probability of victory is still more than 60%.


    If it were not for the current complex situation of flood and famine, Dijun might have been unable to help but make trouble.


    Dijun is in high spirits. Looking at his pregnant wife, he is really like a winner in life.


    "Honghuang is just my first goal. Sooner or later, the wizard world will be conquered by me."


    In his eyes, ambition can''t be covered up, and there''s no need to cover it up, because in front of him is the person he trusts the most. Even his brother, Taihuang Taiyi, can''t compare with Xihe in his heart at this time. The main reason for this change is that the current flood and famine is not as simple as the original, and the intervention of all walks of life makes people''s mind change more easily.


    Donghuang bought the system in the store for a long time, but he didn''t communicate with Dijun. The feelings between his brothers also deteriorated. From this point of view, Yi shuihan abruptly broke up a couple of CP.


    This is good. If the Eastern Emperor Taiyi continues to follow the emperor junhun, the final result will be death. In the end, he doesn''t even have a wife, so he can''t be more miserable.


    Recently, Yi shuihan is concerned about the life of his employees, but he has already started to draw a red line for donghuangtai. It is also a good thing for a good boss to make his employees stable and happy!


    In the beginning, the Eastern Emperor refused to do so. However, after showing him a lot of films, he was not so resistant and seemed to have some expectations.


    A good simple young man has been dyed colorful by the society.


    In the past, Taiyi was only the younger brother of Dijun. In other people''s eyes, Taiyi was a subordinate of Dijun. As long as he flattered Dijun, Taiyi''s opinion was not important.


    Today, as one of the two shop assistants in the Wanjie system store, Donghuang Taiyi seems to be inferior to Dijun. After all, he is not a servant in front of Dijun. As a shop assistant, he is obviously a subordinate.


    As a matter of fact, Taiyi of the East emperor is very open in the flood and famine. Even in the eyes of the other two circles, Taiyi of the East emperor has a higher status than a saint.


    ...


    "this kind of comfortable life is good, but it''s not good to be too comfortable! No sense of crisis, that is to go to the vigilance, once something happens, it is easy to suffer


    Around the world, Yi shuihan put his head on Hankook''s knees, drank, had Diao cicada on his legs massaging, and had someone in his mouth feeding lingguo. He looked very decadent.


    The nature here is the original one, and the concise and chaotic body also needs a rest. Now he is basically one hundred years away from taking a rest in the world with him, and now he is just catching up with this year.


    In addition to the newly added Houtu, there is Mandy in Yi shuihan''s harem. Mandy passed his test and was finally brought out. As for Mandy''s parents, they still stay in Marvel, but now they live a standard life of rich people, and Mandy has left billions of dollars.


    "Well, there are more than 12.6 million contributions. After several hundred years, they are much less than before. Now the economic situation is not good."


    Naturally, the number of contribution points will not decrease for no reason. It''s just that Yi shuihan has exchanged a lot of cultivation resources for his relatives. This is the number. In fact, he has made more than 100000 in the past few hundred years.


    In fact, with the speed of more than 100000 yuan over the past few hundred years, the company''s employees have high sales volume, and they can win the outstanding employee award even if they are ranked in the first place.


    Yishuihan can make more than ten million contribution points, which requires many conditions to be met at the same time. Not everyone can meet the invasion of the world, not everyone can meet the invasion of the three worlds, not everyone has rich resources, and not everyone has such strong strength as yishuihan.


    With tens of millions of contribution points, Yi shuihan doesn''t look up to the hundreds of thousands. He has made up his mind that when he has condensed the chaos, he can withdraw from the flood and go to Wanjie United University.


    While condensing the chaotic body, Yi shuihan''s cultivation did not fall. For him, condensing the chaotic body does not mean that his cultivation will not rise. When condensing the chaotic body, his cultivation will still grow faster than other times.


    Yi shuihan is 90% sure. When he completes the chaotic body, his cultivation breaks through to the saint, the true saint instead of the false saint.


    Speaking of false saints, Lao Tzu and his followers may not be able to sit still any more. With little autonomy under this saint, they all tend to become Honghuang saints first rather than real saints. Now they are doing their best to study Hongmeng Ziqi!Now that I have gone to the Terran, I think I will become a saint soon.


    Saints haven''t increased in the past few hundred years, but quasi saints have increased a lot. In order to enhance Honghuang''s strength, Tiandao has also spared no efforts. Many restrictions have been released to make it easier to break through. At present, the quasi saints of Honghuang have broken through the thousand mark.


    At the beginning, in order to break through the quasi saint, there were many people who had practiced for hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years. If the difficulty was 100 in the past, now the difficulty is one.


    Even so, the level of Honghuang quasi saints is still too small, far less than the other two, so this breakthrough limit can not be added in a short time.


    If it were not for the achievement of saints, even the way of heaven would be difficult to interfere, and the way of heaven would not dare to let too many saints appear. At this time, the number of Honghuang saints is estimated to be more than ten.


    A few months later, Honghuang raised a strong momentum that can be felt by the whole Honghuang. With Laozi''s Manifesto of establishing people''s religion, Laozi became a saint, and the original era of saints came ahead of time.


    "After Laozi is Yuanshi and Tongtian. Zhunti and Jieyin became saints at about the same time. Today we have a good play to see." ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    "As the beginning, I was an authentic disciple of Pangu and the founder of Taoism. Now we see that it is difficult for all living beings in the flood and famine to seek Taoism. Therefore, I set up a great religion, which is called elucidation, elucidation, elucidation. It is urgent to follow the heaven. Anyone who has deep spiritual roots can come to my elucidation, suppress the great religion''s spirit with the banner of chaos, and establish elucidation."


    Lao Tzu established the people''s religion, and at the beginning of the year, he set up the hermeneutics, which led to the beginning of heaven''s virtue and the establishment of sainthood. Because he reached the peak of quasi sainthood before becoming sainthood, his strength was much stronger than that in the original myth, even compared with Lao Tzu.


    The past few hundred years of Sanqing have not been in vain. The big realm has not been broken through, and the small realm has been leveled.


    After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, another voice in the sky said, "the way of heaven is above. Today, there is western connection. Zhunti sees that the west is poor and all living beings are suffering. He established western religion here..."


    because zhunti and connection are not as good as Sanqing, and they have no virtue to start heaven, so he finally made a great wish, and only by virtue can he become a saint. If he can''t fulfill his wish, he will be defeated A bit.


    If there was a flood and famine in the past, it would be extremely hard for them to pick up and lead. It was very difficult for them to grab food in the east of the flood and famine. After calculating how many dishes they wanted, they barely got what they wanted. Now they don''t worry too much. Because of the chaos of the flood and famine, it''s easy to fish in troubled waters. Moreover, because of the invasion of the two worlds, they did a lot of tasks. In fact, they didn''t think about the merits they borrowed Many in the elephant.


    In one day, there were four more saints in the flood and famine, and all living beings were in an uproar, but they called "saints are safe" respectfully.


    After all, it is well known that Sanqing is more harmonious than it used to be. There are two invasions. In addition, saints are not as expensive as they used to be. Therefore, even if Sanqing becomes a saint, it is estimated that it will be a long time for Sanqing to form a group.


    Laozi and Yuanshi of Sanqing Dynasty have become saints, and there is no movement in the whole sky, which makes people feel strange. Even Yi shuihan is surprised.


    "So Tongtian resisted the temptation of becoming a saint. He didn''t want to become a saint with merits, but wanted to become a real saint?"


    Only this reason can explain the current situation. In the flood and famine, only those who know the difference between true saint and false saint can guess some truths.


    Kunlun, no matter what the outside world thinks, Sanqing is very calm gathered together, become Saint Laozi and Tongtian face of joy is not much, and Tongtian is full of guilt.


    "Elder brother, second brother, in fact, you don''t have to be so anxious to become a saint. We still have a chance. Once you become a saint by virtue of merit, you....


    want to talk and stop.


    "Third brother, don''t talk about it. The situation is so tense now. If we don''t become saints, then maybe war will start at some time. At that time, we will not only be driven out of Kunlun, but also lose our lives. Only becoming saints can protect ourselves. Yuanshi and I become saints, Kunlun will have two saints. You can spare no effort to attack Zhensheng!"


    Wuwei Laozi''s true feelings show his concern for Tongtian, which makes Tongtian deeply moved.


    Yuan Shi looked at Tong Tian enviously. Although he is a saint now, his strength is much stronger than that of Tong Tian, but his future is basically destroyed, and he may have to rely on Tong Tian in the future.


    At this time, Yuan Yuan still had feelings for Tongtian, otherwise he would not let Tongtian become a saint.


    Seeing that Tongtian''s face became more and more ashamed and guilty, Yuanshi began to comfort him: "don''t worry. As long as the crisis is over, we will give up the sect. When the time comes, we will be knocked off the throne, and we may not have the chance to become a real saint again."


    In fact, Yuanshi and Laozi understood that even if they wanted to, the way of heaven would not allow them to do so easily. Moreover, once they fell to the throne, it might have an impact on their soul, and the possibility of becoming a true saint would be reduced by more than 100 times.


    "Don''t worry! Elder brother and second brother, I will be a real saint. "


    The sacrifice of Laozi and Yuanshi made Tongtian grow up a lot in a short time. In the dark, a force was bestowed on him, which made the boundary that he had been unable to touch fade a lot, but now he has not found it.


    In the age of six saints, Hongjun was seven saints, but Hongjun didn''t appear for a long time. In addition to his special status, although he was still a saint, Honghuang regarded him as a higher level of existence than a saint.


    Hongjun was still in the middle of joining the Tao, because there was no way to promote the quantity robbery, so the resistance of joining the Tao was great, and it was not possible to succeed in a short time.


    The day after zhunti and jieyincheng were sanctified, they applied for a meeting of anti invasion alliance members. They wanted to be a member of the Council.


    Today is not what it used to be. The gold content of the two saints is so great that the whole anti invasion alliance can not be ignored, so this conference was held.


    Nearly a thousand Zhunsheng attended the meeting. As a representative of ordinary members of the anti invasion alliance, he used to be a full member of Daluo Jinxian, but now, he is not Zhunsheng and is not qualified to participate in such a meeting.


    The moderator is still Hongyun. It''s just that the number of members has been increased by two, and the two seats will not be withdrawn in the future if there is no accident.


    Zhunti first made a short speech, saying that after he became a member of Parliament, he would certainly strive for the welfare of the anti invasion alliance and canvass for himself, then other members would express their opinions, and finally the public would vote.If a member approves it, it is equivalent to the vote of one hundred quasi saints. As long as the number of votes exceeds one thousand, the quasi saints can become members.


    There were no waves in the middle. Zhunti and Jieyin entered the parliament one after another to become members of the parliament, and the original Parliament was not as good as the parliament. In this way, the parliament became an even number of 10 people.


    In the past, the singular was to prevent the two sides'' opinions from being even. Now, it is unnecessary, because the quasi saints also have a certain right to speak, so even if the members are even, as long as the quasi saints support more, and in this case, the quasi saints are even, and the probability can not be lower.


    It seems that the three saints become members of Parliament, which indicates the prosperity of the anti invasion alliance, but no one thought of what will happen next.


    Just the second month after the conference, a large number of mecha troops suddenly appeared in the world of science and technology. Yudi suddenly changed from three to ten, and eight sages of the wizard side also appeared. They all made high-profile appearances. Suddenly, the atmosphere of desolation became tense. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    All of a sudden, there are so many Yudi and sages who say that they are just for fun. Even if a fool can''t believe it, there must be some big action to let them go out of the base camp and come to Honghuang.


    Originally, there were four more saints. The anti invasion alliance''s strength in Honghuang was the strongest among the three parties. Now it has become the lowest among the three parties. Originally, they were very happy. They immediately became quiet and watched the movements of the two circles nervously.


    At this time, the Yu emperor and the Witches of the two circles ignored the anti invasion alliance, and even left the vast and barren land, came to chaos, and launched a war against each other.


    The battle of 18 saints is too big. Even outside the mainland, it still makes the whole people shiver. It''s like being in a bomb that may explode at any time. I''m afraid that one will be hurt if I''m not careful.


    The strength of the sage level is so powerful that two saints may break the tide, not to mention the battle of more than ten saints.


    "We have to stop them. It''s too dangerous to continue like this."


    Ten members of Parliament, gathered together, except for Yi shuihan, are extremely dignified.


    The speaker is di Jun. because of his systematic relationship, he has the greatest demand for flood and famine. If flood and famine are affected, he will be the first to suffer. Of course, Lao Tzu''s sages will also have a certain influence, but as long as the whole world is not destroyed, there is little danger.


    "But their battlefield is too dangerous. Who are they going to let?"


    "It''s better for saints to go. If we allow saints, we can''t even get close to the battlefield."


    So to speak, however, we all focus on Yi shuihan. It is obvious that we want the most powerful Yi shuihan to come out. As for the saying that Yi shuihan''s realm is not quasi saint, if we apply the wizard world, we only look at the combat effectiveness these days. If we can''t reach the realm, we can only reach the combat effectiveness.


    "What are you looking at me for? I''m not a saint. "


    Yi shuihan directly and innocently refutes such a sentence, which makes the emperor Jun who wants to be a saint look embarrassed.


    "Taiyi Daoyou is too modest. Although you are not a saint, you have stronger fighting power than a saint, and you always have face in the three realms. I think you will consider your opinions in both the Qianyuan Empire and the wizarding world. At least you will not be attacked as an enemy."


    Dijun slowly said, a face of sincerity.


    "For the sake of all living beings, please go to Taiyi Daoyou."


    Zhunti''s face is full of compassion.


    "We will also pay close attention to the situation, when there is something wrong, we will do it."


    Yuanshi also opened his mouth.


    It is estimated that only the younger sister of Houtu doesn''t want Yi shuihan. Others, including Zhen Yuanzi, want Yi shuihan to go.


    Touching his chin, Yi shuihan thought. In fact, it''s nothing to let him go. Anyway, there''s no danger. In zhunti''s view, the battlefield is extremely dangerous. For Yi shuihan, it''s actually very low-level. If he goes alone, he won''t be killed even if he is besieged.


    The noumenon is also in the period of rest, and can support at any time. If anything is wrong, Yi shuihan can crush them strongly. It''s one thing whether or not to kill these people at that time. At least he can extort a contribution. In this case, it''s reasonable to let them lose their property. It can''t be said that there will be millions or even tens of millions of income.


    The intention of thinking about Yi Shui''s cold going is quite strong, but on the surface, it is quite difficult.


    "I don''t think it''s good for us to interfere with others like this. Their fighting has nothing to do with our flood and famine. Moreover, I believe their character will not lead the war to flood and famine."


    Believe in their character? You can say that! Zhunti and others almost spit out. They are really disgusted, but what Yi shuihan said is hard to refute. You can''t say you don''t believe them! In case of being said that the heart of villain how to answer.


    "I can understand everyone''s feelings, but as long as we always pay attention to the battlefield and be ready to take action at any time, we can completely remedy any accident that really happens."


    Yi shuihan continued Amway, saying that it is reasonable and can not find shortcomings.


    As one of Yi shuihan''s wives, Houtu knows much more about Yi shuihan than other people. He can see what Yi shuihan is thinking now. While laughing in his heart, he begins to cooperate.


    "Yes! My husband is right. We really don''t have to think about things here. If they are really wrong with Honghuang, they will fight directly. We can''t resist Honghuang. "


    "Besides, I really let my husband go. If there is any misunderstanding, it will not end well."


    In a word, the effect is quite good, at least for a short time did not open the mouth, let easy water cold also want to go.


    "That''s about it. Next, we''ll see what we think about the way of heaven."


    There''s no mistake. From beginning to end, Yi shuihan said so much in order to get benefits from the way of heaven, not these saints. Yi shuihan didn''t care about any congenital treasure, even the best. Even Hongjun didn''t need Pangu fan and Zhuxian four swords, not to mention Yi shuihan, who is now superior to Hongjun.The only thing that can make Yi Shui cold move my heart is the high-level world origin that only the way of heaven can give.


    As the way of heaven in charge of the flood and famine, Yi shuihan has been paying attention to it all the time. Although Fen Shen may not be able to find the way of heaven, the noumenon can feel the huge special consciousness around Fen Shen.


    Suddenly, a little smile appeared on Yi shuihan''s face, and other people''s faces were shocked, because Tiandao meritorious service list issued a task to find out the cause of the current Honghuang war. The time limit was one hour, and the meritorious service value of the reward was about one tenth of the world''s advanced origin.


    In fact, one tenth of the amount has been quite a lot, at least enough to let Yi shuihan hand.


    "Oh? Tiandaofa mission, now any of you want to go? If not, I can go


    There was no response. Those present were not fools. They guessed that Yi shuihan had calculated the way of heaven, and this task was specially issued for Yi shuihan. Even if they were greedy for rewards, they didn''t dare to compete with Yi shuihan. Let''s not mention the danger of the task, but also consider the consequences of offending Yi shuihan and the way of heaven. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    Before Ming Ming, he pretended not to go. Now when the task comes, he immediately changes his attention. This is not surprising to those present. After all, even if there is no calculation, it is common sense to avoid danger when there is no benefit. If there is a benefit, even if there is a risk, he can go on.


    So in a slightly strange atmosphere, Yi shuihan flew to the battlefield, and they also suppressed other thoughts and focused on what would happen next.


    The battlefield is not far away from Honghuang. It only took Yi shuihan more than ten seconds to get there.


    "It''s strange!"


    It can almost be said that they are completely in the sight of Yu Di and the sages in the battlefield. It is reasonable to say that at this time, at least someone will give an appropriate response, such as asking what Yi shuihan is doing. However, the fact is that they are still fighting their own way, as if Yi shuihan does not exist.


    "Yes?"


    Yi shuihan looked at it for a while and found some discordance. It seems that the war broke out by the sage level strongman is very powerful. In fact, both sides didn''t exert their full strength. It''s a bit like acting. He was told by his noumenon and didn''t see it at the first time.


    "Lead you into the urn? They''re actually fishing? It''s not a real war. It''s about bringing fish to kill? "


    This idea suddenly appeared in Yi shuihan''s mind.


    Who is the fish? If there are so many saints, they will not be the people below the saints. They will not be the people who have been saints for a long time. They are not qualified.


    With the exclusion method, the answer is obvious. There are only three left. One of them is Yi shuihan, and the other two are Hongjun and Tiandao.


    In the flood and famine, there are only three goals that are qualified for them to put on such a position.


    "I hope your goal is me."


    In this case, there is no doubt that only Yi shuihan, who is powerful enough to ignore all this, hopes so much because if it is so, he will be able to kill with peace of mind.


    Even if it''s not Yi shuihan, it doesn''t matter. As long as these people attack him next, he has reason to blackmail. The specific amount of blackmail depends on how many people attack him.


    With a slow speed, Yi shuihan entered the battlefield, and the energy from time to time was blocked three feet away.


    What makes Yi shuihan speechless is that he has already gone through most of the battlefield, and no one has ever done anything to him. Even in the back, he tries not to go to the area where Yi shuihan is. He is like an insulator. He can''t be affected anywhere.


    "That''s too much!"


    Looking at Yu Di and the wizard who deliberately flew farther because of his arrival, Yi shuihan stopped at the same place and did not continue to cross the battlefield. He could see that people did not want to get involved with him at all.


    Yi shuihan even doubted whether they had a plan to deal with this situation, or they would not have such a tacit understanding.


    All right! If you can''t be passive, take the initiative. You should be flexible.


    Changed the strategy, Yi shuihan found the acquaintance who is fighting, binglan and Tu Ba, this fight is still some good-looking.


    The heart reads a move, the speed climbs, don''t give ice LAN their reaction time, Yi shuihan forcibly intervenes in the battlefield, the time aim is very accurate, when he is in the end, ice LAN and Tu Ba attack just face him at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, even when the attack only takes 0.1 second to hit Yi shuihan, these two attacks still pass by Yi shuihan, instead of Yi shuihan hiding. The reason is that the two attacking people forcibly change the trajectory of the attack.


    Although it''s not a full fight, in this case, forcibly changing the attack trajectory still causes a little damage to Tu Ba and Bing LAN, especially Bing LAN. As a mecha division, his attack is more difficult to control. After changing the attack trajectory, almost a mouthful of blood spurts out. Bing LAN is better, just a dull hum, and his face becomes a little pale.


    "No! That''s how it works. "


    A trace of consternation flashed on his face. Yi shuihan was a bit silly, which was obviously a deep guard against him and underestimated before.


    I''d rather be injured than in yishuihan''s situation. It''s just...


    the sages who watched the battlefield in Honghuang were also speechless. They can be sure that if yishuihan was replaced by them, the attack would never deviate a bit. Maybe if someone beat them, they''d blame you for running in and getting them at the same time.


    "What kind of trouble are you making?"


    Yi shuihan''s voice is transmitted to Tu Ba and Bing Lan''s ears through a special vibration.


    "We are definitely against the shopkeeper, so please don''t interfere in our fight."


    "Yes, the shopkeeper should stay away from me. Don''t be hurt by mistake."


    "Or we can go further."


    That''s what I''ve said. I can''t lower my posture. If it wasn''t for Yi Shui''s cold heart, some ghosts would have left the battlefield.


    "In fact, I''ve got the mission. The mission of heaven''s way in the wasteland world says that it''s to investigate the cause of your battle. Can you let me finish all the missions first?"Hand does not play smiling face, easy water cold tone is also very peaceful.


    "What? Is it hard to say? "


    See Tu Ba and ice haze for a long time did not speak, easy water cold again asked.


    "Cough, it''s actually like this. As you know, both of us are hostile. The purpose of this war is to make an end. The loser will withdraw his troops from the other side''s world. The reason why he chose the battlefield here is like Hong Huang showing his strength. After all, Hong Huang has only four saints!"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    There is a certain truth in this, but Yi shuihan can see that he is completely lying. If so, these people can''t fight with all their strength.


    I''m afraid that the reason why the battlefield is chosen outside the vast and barren land is that the control of heaven is weak here. Even if we don''t do our best, the probability of seeing heaven is not high. We will send people to explore.


    The people of Ruo faction were not Yi shuihan, but other saints. They were deliberately killed by mistake according to the situation, until the last fish was brought out.


    Yi shuihan will appear in their plan, so there will be such a tacit understanding.


    "How much tolerance will they have for me? Don''t you want to offend me even if you destroy this plan? "


    This point needs Yi shuihan to continue to explore. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    "I think you''re lying to me! Why don''t you tell me the truth? Don''t worry, I won''t get involved when I know the truth. "


    Yi shuihan said slowly.


    "What I said before is really the reason. I didn''t cheat the owner."


    "The shopkeeper or don''t embarrass us, or you go to ask other people?"


    Tu Ba is trying to shake the pot. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t disclose the news, the final responsibility is not the biggest.


    "All right! I''ll ask the others. "


    Yi shuihan simply adopted Tu BA''s proposal. The main reason is that these two people are acquaintances, and it''s not good to pit them, so they just follow their meaning.


    "What if he asks other people and the answer is different from ours?"


    Ice LAN see easy water cold left, to Tu Ba said.


    "As long as other people are smart, they won''t give other answers. If anyone really talks nonsense, then we will have to listen to the leader. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to compete with the shopkeeper."


    Tu Ba looks at Yi shuihan''s figure with helpless expression. He really has no other way.


    Yi shuihan, on the other hand, went to find a wizard who he thought was more powerful, because only this wizard was fighting two with one, the others were one-on-one, and the other two were two on three.


    Generally speaking, the stronger the strength, the higher the status. Although sometimes this rule will be broken, people with high IQ will take power, but Yi shuihan thinks that he should not be so lucky to meet.


    Seeing Yi shuihan coming over, the three men who were fighting simply stopped. The wizard on the wizard''s side was an old man with a lot of furrows on his face. He looked about 70 years old, which was rare at the sage level. Even if the image of Lao Tzu as an old man appeared, his old man was also manifested in his hair and beard, but his skin was the same as that of a young man.


    The old wizard''s eyes are very sharp, which reminds Yi shuihan of the eagle eye he once saw in the world of the pirate king. But the eagle eye is certainly not as strong as this one.


    "Albert, I''ve met the shopkeeper."


    The old wizard made a familiar wizard ceremony. His movements were very standard, which made it difficult for people to find out the faults of the time. He had to give perfect performance.


    "Hurling (hald) has seen the shopkeeper."


    The two Yudi in the mecha are almost speaking in unison, and the tacit understanding is quite high.


    "Courtesy, everyone."


    Nodding, Yi shuihan also made a series with a smile to express his friendship.


    "Compared with my intention, you should have guessed the real reason for this war. Before, Tu Ba said that they wanted to solve the grudge between your two circles, and those who lost would withdraw their troops from the other side''s world. I don''t agree with this statement. Compared with these three, they can tell me different reasons."


    It''s said that there are three. In fact, Yishui hanque looks at the wizard elder Albert more.


    "My answer is the same. The real reason is that you get it from tuba."


    Albert returned without hesitation.


    "I don''t believe it."


    With these words, the chaotic void suddenly becomes quiet, and the chaotic Qi in the chaos also stops flowing.


    For a moment, this small area seemed to have been pressed the pause button, along with the Yu emperor and the wizard who were fighting around, their movements slowed down, and finally stopped fighting completely, all looking at Yi shuihan''s side.


    "Stop, is the battle over?"


    "That''s very good. I haven''t reached the flood and famine."


    Ordinary people, including quasi saints, don''t know what happened. They think the war is over when they see the abnormal disappearance of the sky. Only when they become saints can they feel the increasing pressure.


    Zhunti''s saints are afraid to go out now. Their spirits are tense and their attention is completely on the battlefield.


    In the chaos and void,


    Yi shuihan still keeps his original posture. In this case, he is also nervous, but he is mainly afraid that these people will be soft and there is no reason for him to blackmail.


    In vain, Albert raised his hand, and with his movement, the chaos around him returned to flow.


    "It''s better for the shopkeeper not to join in some things. He insists on joining in. It''s too late to regret losing his life."


    He threatened with good intentions.


    At the same time, Yi shuihan felt that he had been locked by the 18 consciousness, that is to say, 10 Yudi and 8 sages were ready to attack him. As long as a signal, Yi shuihan would be the target of public criticism and besieged by 18 saints.


    Yi shuihan is not surprised but happy. He even has a smile on his face, which is exactly what he wants to see.


    "Let me guess what your purpose is, pretending to launch a two World War, and then attracting Honghuang''s people to investigate. If it''s not the target, kill by mistake, then attack by force. Hongjun is the only one who can become your target in Honghuang. You should know the real power after he meets the Tao. That''s why you want to kill Hongjun before he meets the Tao ¡£¡±After that, Yi shuihan found that the mission issued by the way of heaven was completed, which also means that the conspiracy between the two circles failed before it started.


    "It''s a pity that you have broken the plan of our two circles. We can''t let you go and let you go! Otherwise, we won''t be lenient. "


    "Let''s have a fight."


    "Up, take him down, life or death."


    The cold voice sounded, and then the wizard and Yudi all had actions at the same time.


    Several witches tried to interfere with Yi shuihan by using Spiritual Secrets at the same time. Several Yudi tried to destroy Yi shuihan by using long-range destruction attack. Some of them rushed directly to fight close to him.


    The whole process took place in less than an instant. It seems that Yi shuihan has fallen into the Jedi. Under this kind of attack, Hongjun will be seriously injured in an instant when he comes. It can be said that now Yi shuihan completely takes the place of Hongjun''s role to carry the pot here. Yi shuihan clearly knows the Tao but takes the initiative to carry the pot.


    In the face of such a desperate situation, Yi shuihan''s original master finally took the hand and took the power blessing of the world with him, and instantly replaced his separation. The mental secret method had no effect on him in this state, and the long-range attack was easily avoided by him knowing the route in advance. Then he directly launched an attack on 18 saints.


    Every Yudi and wizard felt that a dark shadow appeared in front of his eyes. Before he could see it clearly, a huge force came from him, and he was seriously injured in an instant.


    It was less than a tenth of an instant after the end of everything. Even in zhunti, they didn''t know what had happened. They only saw that the momentum of those Yu emperors and witches suddenly became dispirited and injured. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    "No way!"


    A Yu emperor exclaimed, when he was attacked, he thought it was just his bad luck to be targeted by Yi shuihan, but he didn''t worry too much. After all, there are so many strong people in his own side. If he is badly injured, others will take advantage of this opportunity to attack Yi shuihan, and his injury is not in vain.


    When Yu Di saw the real scene, he was unbelievable. It was totally different from what he imagined. Just now, it was not he who was attacked by Yi shuihan, but everyone.


    "He''s so strong. It''s a foul."


    Tu Ba, who has seen the strength of Yi Shui Han, is less shocked than others, but still feels a little hard to accept.


    "This is not a level of strength at all. Even the most powerful one in the empire is not so strong. His realm is only quasi saint, and his strength surpasses that of saint."


    Yes, in the eyes of the public, Yi shuihan''s strength has completely belonged to the level above the sage, which belongs to the level of the way of heaven, and Hongjun''s strength is estimated to be the same after the combination of the way of heaven.


    "I don''t have any illusory powers, do I? The picture I see is that Yi shuihan seems to have defeated 18 saints. "


    "I saw it, too."


    Zhunti and other saints thought that Yi shuihan would die when he was besieged. As a result, the next moment had a startling reversal. They couldn''t even see how Yi shuihan did it. They were all extremely ignorant.


    "It''s so strong. Even if I rule the whole Honghuang, it''s not necessarily his opponent, and he knows the weakness of the system."


    With the help of the power of the system, di Jun also has the level of sage. Seeing the battlefield clearly, it is because of this that he feels deeply despairing. A Hongjun like him has put a lot of pressure on him. However, Hongjun''s good or bad ways are in harmony, and he will not interfere too much in the future. His sense of existence is not strong.


    Yi shuihan is different from Hongjun. It''s a man who wants to do whatever he wants. In the eyes of emperor Jun, he has more resistance to him than Hongjun. The key is that emperor Jun has no way to take Yi shuihan. Even his biggest card system is bought from others.


    Compared with Dijun and zhunti''s fear of yishuihan, Dijiang is much better. He wants to see that yishuihan is powerful. The stronger yishuihan is, the better it will be for their witches. After all, in the flood and famine, it must be the witches who have the deepest connection with yishuihan?


    "You just wanted to kill me? In that case, it''s natural for me to kill you


    Yi shuihan walks through the void and comes to the nearest Yu Di. Under his frightened eyes, he blows his fist out.


    "Wait!"


    Cried hullint, but it was over.


    "What do you want to say?"


    He turned around in doubt and looked at thuringt.


    Xiulint looked at Yi shuihan''s back, where there was a Yu emperor, but now nothing is left, that Yu emperor was completely blown into nothingness by Yi shuihan, not even an atom.


    For the first time, for the first time in Honghuang, a sage level strong man fell. It''s just that Yudi doesn''t belong to Honghuang, so there is no strange image of heaven crying blood. The Yudi of Qianyuan empire is an invader to Honghuang''s heavenly way. It''s good to die without a universal celebration.


    Emperor Yu was very important to the Qianyuan empire. If they could, they would rather die than see Emperor Yu die.


    Even in the world of science and technology and the world of witchcraft, Yudi didn''t die. At most, Yudi suffered a heavy blow. Now, a Yudi easily died in the hands of Yi shuihan. The death is still so simple, which undoubtedly makes people feel mysterious and sad.


    "Did I do it wrong? He should not be offended. "


    Albert, the leader of the wizard camp, could not help questioning himself, and his faith was shaken.


    No, it''s not the time to think about this. We can''t let him continue. Otherwise, the next one to die may be the sage of my wizard world.


    Albert got rid of the distractions and tried his best to figure out how to stop Yi shuihan and expose it.


    "I apologize for our previous behavior, but we have paid the price and asked the owner to calm down. We are willing to make compensation for this."


    It is clear that the person on his side is dead, but he has to apologize. It seems very strange. No one in the audience thinks that this is wrong, and they don''t want to continue to fight against Yi shuihan. If there are other ways to solve it, it would be great.


    "If you want to make me calm down, as long as you can make me satisfied with the compensation, so be it! I''ll give you an opportunity to make an offer. You can say a number, how many value points of resources, and how satisfied the number is. It''s easy to say everything. "


    Yi shuihan''s purpose is blackmail from beginning to end, and he doesn''t really have the heart to kill. The reason why he killed a Yu emperor is to show his determination, which makes it easier to bargain.


    It''s much more difficult for Albert not to say a number clearly, but to say an accurate number. It puts a lot of pressure on Albert, because if he gives an accurate number, he can talk about it slowly. If he doesn''t give it now, he will report a number that doesn''t conform to Yi shuihan''s idea. It''s very likely that Yi shuihan will continue to kill.In this case, Albert can only say the biggest number in his heart, and dare not deliberately say the small number. Yi shuihan is not satisfied with the result, and he can''t bear it.


    "What''s the value of 10 million? We are willing to give 10 million value points of resources. "


    When Albert said this, his heart was full of pain. A system for cultivating sages was only about one million. Fortunately, the Qianyuan Empire had to bear half of the burden, and the wizarding world only had to pay 5 million.


    "Ten million! That''s very interesting, but since it''s difficult to be gracious, I can''t refuse it. That''s it! Ten million worth of resources. Today, I think it never happened. "


    Yi shuihan said with a smile, his heart also secretly feel that he is too kind, in fact, he can also want more.


    "I don''t have to give you any kindness. It''s hard to refuse. If you refuse, I promise I won''t talk about it any more."


    Albert felt terrible, but he was relieved. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    The plot was exposed by Yi shuihan, but all of them were seriously injured, and a Yu emperor was killed. In this case, people from the two circles naturally did not dare to stay here. After getting Yi shuihan''s permission, they returned to their own base and walked in a hurry.


    Normally, this is the best time for Honghuang Tiandao to deal with them. He doesn''t even need to send Hongjun and ask zhunti to take a lot of Yudi and witches. Only until these Yudi and witches return to their respective bases, Tiandao doesn''t act, which makes Yi shuihan a little disappointed.


    "The way of heaven is too wise."


    He murmured in a low voice that Yi shuihan was thinking about the way of heaven. If he issued a mission at this time, he would join in again. Instead of killing the people and horses of the two worlds, he would be a peacemaker and let the two worlds spend money and eliminate disasters again. It''s a big deal to share something with them.


    "Taiyi Daoyou, I don''t know what happened just now?"


    When Yi shuihan came back, zhunti couldn''t wait to ask. They were so far away, but they couldn''t hear the conversation between Yi shuihan and Albert. They only knew the general situation.


    Not only zhunti, but also other saints are curious about it. They look forward to it one by one, just like children want adults to tell stories.


    "It''s not a big deal. In fact, this time they were playing on it for the purpose of..."


    Yi shuihan simply said the cause and effect, which immediately caused a burst of exclamation.


    "It''s so. It''s really insidious of them to try to figure out master. Fortunately, they were stopped by Taoyou of Taiyi. Otherwise, it would be unthinkable."


    "It''s not a good thing. I used to think that the witches in the wizarding world were more reasonable. They were not the same as those in the Qianyuan empire. They were all birds of a feather."


    "We have to be strong as soon as possible. The next time something similar happens, we won''t even have the power to intervene."


    Under the strong pressure of foreign enemies, the members of the anti invasion alliance united as never before. Even Di Jun, who was extremely afraid of Yi shuihan before, didn''t think there was anything wrong with Yi shuihan''s high strength at this time. At least Yi shuihan was on the side of flood and famine. The stronger Yi shuihan''s strength was, the safer flood and famine would be.


    Honghuang is their root after all. At present, it''s very important for them. They would rather die than be occupied by other world. Everyone''s attitude is very unified.


    "Oh! What a pity. "


    Yuanshi suddenly cried.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked JunTi.


    "If we had known that they had been badly damaged to the extent that our strength was not as good as ours, we could have laid an ambush. Only one Yudi died. It was too cheap for them."


    "Is it time to go now?"


    "It shouldn''t be. No one knows what''s in their base. It''s not hundreds of years ago now. It''s enough time for them to make the base run as solid as gold."


    Everyone except Yi shuihan is a pity.


    "Taiyi Daoyou, you are too kind-hearted to let them go. They could have killed you at that time."


    Zhen Yuanzi said with emotion.


    "I can''t help it. I''m mainly afraid that if I kill them all, it will lead to an all-out war. If they all die here, I guess they will really join hands and wipe out the flood and famine first. At that time, the two circles will try their best. I don''t know what kind of fighting power they can break out. I''m not sure I can resist it. But I can run, but I can''t run! We can''t harm the flood and famine. "


    Yi Shui''s explanation of Han Yi''s righteous words makes all saints revere, if there is no following words.


    "Ten million value points is a lesson. I think they won''t be so arrogant next time."


    "What is the 10 million value point?"


    "Well, didn''t I? They promised to give me 10 million worth of resources, and I promised not to pursue their actions against me any more? "


    "You didn''t say that!"


    "Oh, I''ve said that now."


    Yi shuihan was a hero a moment ago, but now he has become a unscrupulous businessman in the eyes of the saints. Even they all doubt whether Yi shuihan did it on purpose.


    After a few days, yishuihan received compensation from both sides. There were a lot of resources at the 10 million extreme point, which made yishuihan''s contribution reach more than 22.6 million, doubling fast.


    The two circles can send resources to Yi shuihan so quickly, and finally put forward a very tempting suggestion. People''s proposal is to exchange five million value point resources for Yi shuihan''s failure to help the flood and famine. Yi shuihan reluctantly refuses and regrets that he promised too soon. The economic strength of the two circles is much higher than he expected. Ten million is far from the bottom line, otherwise How can we take out another five million yuan to lure Yi shuihan?


    After decades of silence in the two worlds, with the development of Honghuang madness, the quasi saints and the strong once again gushed out, and the real Honghuang world protagonist Terran was finally born, which became the third largest clan after the Lich.The war broke out without warning, but this time the level of the war was very high, which was the collision between heaven and nature. On that day, all living beings in Honghuang only felt a sudden darkness in the sky, and then Honghuang began to shake violently, and countless creatures felt the great terror rising from the depths of their souls.


    The way of heaven in the world of science and technology and the way of heaven in the world of witches attack at the same time, completely restraining Honghuang''s way of heaven. At this time, Honghuang''s suppression on the outside world is minimized, and the mecha and witches take advantage of it to launch a joint campaign.


    There are nearly 100000 allied forces composed of zEU emperor and Holy Spirit wizard, and there are nearly one million Jiwang class mechatronics and yaori wizard in Daluo Jinxian class. They are cruel and have no friends.


    There are more than 1000 quasi saints in Honghuang, less than 2000. They are not rivals at all. They can be said to be vulnerable.


    The whole flood and famine was filled with sorrow and sorrow, and there was a scene of the end of the world. Every second, millions of creatures fell in this war.


    "My God! Why should I be so poor? "


    "What about saints? Help us, where are our saints


    "Daozu, Daozu, come on! If you don''t do it again, the flood will be ruined! " ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    At the time of crying and desperation, Yi shuihan has a special character in front of him.


    "And ask the shopkeeper to stay here."


    This is a young man in white, with a smile on his face, perfect, but his eyes are cold and heartless.


    "That''s not good? I have to help my wife. "


    Yi shuihan shakes his head and says that the young man in white in front of him is very strong, far stronger than any Yu emperor, wizard or saint Yi shuihan has ever seen, even Hongjun is inferior to him.


    If it is Yi shuihan''s personal world and he is not promoted to the golden world, Yi shuihan is not the enemy of the other party at all. Even now, he feels that the young man in white in front of him has the qualification to let him do his best.


    "If you move, you die."


    The tone of the young man in white was colder, and with the fall of his voice, the chaos around him disappeared.


    "The way of heaven? I don''t know if you are in the wizarding world or the technological world. How strong are you now? "


    Yi shuihan points out the identity of the young man in front of him. He is not an ordinary creature, but a person who speaks by the way of heaven. All the components of his body are the origin of the higher world.


    Some greedy looking at the young people in front of him, Yi shuihan did not think that he would encounter this kind of thing. The body of the world origin is too luxurious. Some of the high-level world origins of this body include five parts: hands, feet, heart, trunk and head.


    "If I can take it for my own use, my portable world can be at least doubled."


    The premise of taking it for your own use is to defeat the incarnation of heaven in front of you. For Yi shuihan, it''s no problem to give more time.


    The problem now is that Yi shuihan doesn''t have time to spend on this incarnation, otherwise when he conquers this incarnation, the flood and famine will be over.


    Even when the sage and Yu emperor set up a plot last time, Yi shuihan never thought that the two worlds would really unite so thoroughly. According to the information from the two circles, the high-level of the two circles should not have this tendency.


    It is obvious that Yi shuihan forgot to consider the way of heaven of the two worlds at that time. After all, it is not the so-called sage who controls the world, but the way of heaven. As long as the two sides agree on the will of the way of heaven, everything will become logical.


    "Yes?"


    Just when Yi shuihan planned to ignore the incarnation of heaven in front of him and save the later earth, the face of the incarnation of heaven changed, and then a voice was heard in the hearts of the whole Honghuang creatures


    "I am the way of heaven. When Honghuang comes to the moment of life and death, I hope those who contribute will not resist and live with Honghuang."


    All of a sudden, the whole flood and wasteland was shrouded in fluorescence. These fluorescence rose, gathered together, and grew bigger and bigger. Finally, it was like a sun.


    The huge sun is divided into three parts. One part continues to rise and flies to the unknown void, where is the battlefield of the way of heaven. The other part flies to the saint level battlefield, and then turns into several parts to the bodies of various saints and some powerful quasi saints. The strength of Nuwa, Sanqing and other saints instantly doubled. Before, they were hanged one-on-one, but now they have no problem.


    Dijun fully showed the power of the system, but also by blessing, to one against four, unexpectedly than the saints look a little stronger.


    The ancestral witches, who formed the great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals, also held down four Yu emperors.


    Zhenyuanzi and Hongyun joined hands to fight against a sage. The Eastern Emperor fought against a sage alone, Fuxi and Kunpeng...


    in a word, all of a sudden, in the sage''s battlefield, the flood and famine had barely been able to resist, and they didn''t have the strength to fight back at the beginning.


    One third was used to strengthen the high-end combat power, one third went to heaven, and the last one-third flew to the Legion of the Emperor Zhou and the wizard Yao. Today''s explosion broke out, and almost one tenth of the flood and famine were destroyed. More than 90% of the Emperor Zhou and the wizard Yao died in the explosion, leaving only thousands.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Honghuang quasi saints counterattacked and resisted several times their own enemies.


    At this moment, the inside information of the flood and famine finally broke out, which means that the flood and famine can not be allowed to be slaughtered. Even if the jade and stone are burned, the enemy should look good.


    "His spirit seems to have been extracted nearly half at once, and now it seems that he can be solved with all his strength."


    Yi shuihan looks at the incarnation of Tiandao whose eyes become a little dull, and he is very happy in his heart.


    What I haven''t said is that Houtu, whose strength has greatly increased, should be able to hold on for a while, and spare no effort to solve the separation of heaven and earth in front of him, so as to win the origin of the higher world.


    The power of the world was released with all its strength, and the power of the world surpassed the power of the saints. The whole flood and famine, under the power of the quasi saints, lost their mobile ability. The quasi saints could not exert their full strength, and could only use less than 10% of their strength. As for the saints, they could only use 50% of their strength, because they were too far away.


    "Time is still."


    Raising one''s hand is a time stillness, which just stops the time of one ten thousandth of the incarnation of the heavenly way. Yi shuihan comes to the incarnation of the heavenly way, and the power of the semi chaotic body is wildly used towards the right fist. At this moment, the right fist is covered with a layer of solid chaotic Qi, and the gray chaotic Qi becomes pure black.On the surface, it looks as powerful as the pirate king''s armed color, but the actual level is higher than I don''t know how many dimensions. This trace of chaos is enough to overturn the pirate king''s world.


    The right fist bombards the heart of the incarnation of Tiandao, but the actual focus is the shoulder of the incarnation of Tiandao. At this critical moment, the incarnation of Tiandao moves slightly.


    The sound of "click" sounded, and the shoulder of the incarnation of heaven was broken. However, because it missed the key point, the broken shoulder quickly recovered with the speed visible to the naked eye, and it recovered in less than a thousandth of an instant.


    "Time disruption."


    It''s also the power of time. The way of heaven''s counterattack force is too strong, which leads to instant stiffness. Yi shuihan completely grasps the stiffness. This time, the goal is to have two legs and one leg kicked directly.


    "Still want to recover?"


    In his eyes, Yi shuihan grabs the hands of the incarnation of the way of heaven with both hands. As soon as he pulls, he tears off his arms, and the momentum of the incarnation of the way of heaven drops by a fifth.


    The severed arm still wants to go back. Yi shuihan throws it directly into his personal space. Suddenly, there is no movement in his arms. But in this way, Yi shuihan is also attacked by some enemies, and his strength drops by about 10%.


    Tiandaofenshen dropped by 20% and yishuihan by 10%. This exchange is very cost-effective. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    "Blaspheme the way of heaven, you should die."


    The voice of heaven''s separation is like the ghost under the nine secluded places, full of endless evil spirit.


    Fairness and justice, abandoning emotions to maintain the operation of heaven and earth, is the most reasonable mode of heaven, similar to an intelligence rather than life.


    Today, the way of heaven in front of Yi shuihan contains a variety of complex emotions, which are not simulated, but combined by countless emotions.


    "Will it become the special way of heaven in a novel, which is composed of all the life consciousness in the world, and then these lives are polluted, making the way of heaven selfish, devouring everything for its own strength, and restarting the world from time to time?"


    This idea flashed away, and the incarnation of heaven had a new action.


    All kinds of rule attacks are easily touched in the hands of the incarnation of Tiandao, including gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light, darkness, cause and effect, and even as for space and the time used before Yi shuihan, Tiandao shows Yi shuihan what is omnipotent.


    Who let others be the way of heaven! As long as he controls the world, he can use all the skills created by people, and he can also bring forth new ones to make them more powerful than before.


    "It should be the way of the wizarding world."


    Why do you make this judgment? Most of the avatars in front of you are in the form of witchcraft.


    "It''s not just that you can open the selfless mode!"


    As the master of the world, Yi shuihan can also use the skills of the world creatures he carries with him, as well as various rules.


    As a result, the two sides began to fight each other. All kinds of moves came out one after another, and there was no law at all. This kind of fight was the most difficult and unpredictable. That is to say, if the way of heaven or the Lord of the world could fight like this, other people, even saints, would be stunned.


    At the beginning, Tian Dao Fen Shen and Yi shuihan were equal, even slightly suppressed. After all, Yi shuihan was not good at fighting in this mode. This was the first time. However, with his familiarity with strength, Yi shuihan gradually found the feeling, and finally won the victory by exchanging injuries with strong physical quality.


    The five sources are all put in the portable space to suppress. At this time, Yi shuihan''s strength is only half.


    "Well, it seems that I underestimate the way of heaven. An incarnation of the way of heaven, most of my consciousness is not here, and I can fight like this. Unless I completely cultivate into a chaotic body, I can''t win against the way of heaven."


    If you can''t win, you can''t win. Yi shuihan is also sure that the way of heaven can''t do with him. The power that the incarnation of the way of heaven can play is also the same when it is changed into full consciousness. At most, it is more sustainable.


    "There''s still time. The Houtu husband is here."


    There was no time to recover, and there was no need to recover. Yi shuihan stepped out and entered the turbulent space. He reappeared in front of the sage''s battlefield.


    "Hello, Hello! My wife, it''s me. "


    "Husband!"


    Houtu was surprised to see Yi shuihan in front of her. Although she was strengthened, she couldn''t hold on. If she hadn''t thought about Yi shuihan in her heart, she might have fallen down now. Seeing that Yi shuihan finally came, she felt relaxed and her body faltered forward.


    "It''s hard. I''ll take care of it next."


    Yi shuihan holds back the earth in his arms and says softly.


    "Well!"


    Houtu safely closed his eyes, which shows how fierce the battle was before and exhausted his mind.


    "See you again, Albert, hullint."


    "How could you be here?"


    Seeing Yi shuihan, Albert was shocked, but he knew what was going to stop him. I can''t believe that even he couldn''t help Yi shuihan.


    "Albert, I don''t believe he''s here without any injury. Maybe he''s just at the end of the rope."


    Cried hullint, stifling his fear.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    "Of course..."


    Hewlett felt that he could not speak, but he saw a familiar body, which was turning into ashes.


    "This is my body!"


    At the moment of realization, hullint''s consciousness fell into eternal darkness.


    Seeing this scene, Albert''s pupils contracted. He didn''t see how Yi shuihan did it. Even in his mind, Yi shuihan didn''t move. But his reason told him that it must be Yi shuihan.


    "I''m going to die like that?"


    As soon as the idea was born, Albert felt numb, as if his body was bound by endless chains and could not move.


    Yi shuihan was just a casual glance, and Albert was so scared that he fainted and fell from the air into a swamp below.


    "So exaggerated?"


    Yi shuihan was a little surprised. He really wanted to kill him, but he didn''t release his intention to kill him. It was just like a man who saw an ant on the road and stepped on it. In fact, he was a little upset. He didn''t really want to kill the ant. Albert was the ant to Yi shuihan."Forget it, you don''t have to be cruel to the back soil, so let you live and die on your own."


    It''s because Yi shuihan knows that even if Houtu has blessing, his strength is equal to that of Albert, because Albert is also very strong among the wizard sages. Up to now, Houtu just can''t bear the spirit, and there is no injury on his body. Naturally, it''s the other side''s keeping hands.


    It has to be said that Albert has recovered his life, and Yi shuihan is too lazy to continue his hand to Albert, holding Houtu in one hand and heading for other places.


    Yi shuihan''s existence is enough to change the situation of the war. Even if he is less than half of his mind on the battlefield, he still attacks with only one hand.


    It took less than a minute for Yudi and the witches to be killed by Yi shuihan. The rest of them were not rivals on Honghuang''s side. The saints could also take part in the quasi Saint level battlefield. So far, the victory on Honghuang''s mainland has been decided.


    "It''s up to you at the end of the day to see what''s going on up there?"


    Looking up, Yi shuihan''s eyes penetrated the chaos and saw the battlefield that belonged to heaven.


    "The way of heaven has fallen into a bad situation. If we don''t play any cards, we will be suppressed. It can''t work!"


    Yi shuihan didn''t want to see Honghuang divided up by the other two circles, so he immediately had the idea to participate in it. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    In Tiandao battlefield, three huge spheres of light collide in the most primitive way. One sphere of light is blue, one is black, and the other is purple. Naturally, the sphere of light represents Tiandao, and purple is Honghuang Tiandao, blue is Tiandao of science and technology world, and black is Tiandao of wizard world.


    At first glance, this sphere of light is the same as the God of a certain god space. In fact, it is almost the same. The sphere of light is completely transformed from the origin of the higher world.


    Below the sphere of light are three figures, one of which is Hongjun, the Great Tao Zu, and the other two are the co masters of the other two worlds.


    At this time, Hongjun had basically lost his feelings, and the progress of joining the Tao had reached more than 90%. Every move revealed a breath of heaven.


    One against two is still a great pressure on Hongjun. At this time, he looks a little embarrassed, with purple and golden blood flowing on his body and hair.


    "Hongjun Daoyou, I''ll help you."


    When Hongjun could not hold on, Yi shuihan burst into the battlefield.


    "Shopkeeper?"


    His voice is a little unreal. He is a Taoist from the world of science and technology, and also the emperor of the Qianyuan empire. He is middle-aged, domineering and sharp eyed, which gives people a sense of self-respect.


    There was a lot of self emotion in the emperor''s eyes. It was obvious that his progress was not as good as that of Hongjun, which was estimated to be about 50%.


    In fact, the same is true. Did the emperor and the great sages from the wizarding world only start to join the Tao for decades, or did they just join the Tao because they discovered the world of Honghuang, which is different from Hongjun. If they succeed in swallowing Honghuang, then they will be allowed to maintain their self-consciousness and become masters of half the world The reason why existence is half is that it can not completely control the way of heaven, but is equal to the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven in the two realms allows them to maintain their self-consciousness also because of the temptation of the way of heaven. The power of confusion is so strong that even Yi shuihan doesn''t know that the way of heaven has its advantages and disadvantages.


    The potential of the two realms is far less than that of Honghuang. Even if they continue to develop, it is impossible to become the main road.


    Honghuang Tiandao is different. It has the potential to be promoted. As long as the two realms of Tiandao devour Honghuang Tiandao, they will have a chance to become the main road, which makes them so crazy at all costs.


    The instinct for evolution, even the way of heaven, is possessed.


    To give Hong Huang opportunities for development, sooner or later Hong Huang will surpass the other two circles, because Hong Huang has a strong foundation, which seems to accommodate few saints, but in fact it is not.


    Sage is a position rather than a level of strength. The cultivation of sage can be replaced by Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, just because Yuanshen relies on the way of heaven, so the world does not destroy sage and does not die.


    There are nine saints in Honghuang, but there are more in Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. It''s just that Hongjun misled all living beings in Honghuang to be saints, but ignored Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.


    In fact, the Yu emperors and sages of the two realms represent the Hun Yuan Da Luo Jin Xian level, not the saints. They have no ability of immortality in the world.


    "Before, the shopkeeper defeated the incarnation of Tiandao. If I didn''t have the strength before he Dao, I would be far inferior."


    The emperor praised Yi shuihan, but he suddenly gave his hand to Yi shuihan. At the same time, he also gave his hand to the great sages in the wizard world.


    At this moment, Yi shuihan seems to have replaced the position of Hongjun before.


    Yishui cold state is not at its peak, but also reactive. It immediately evades and fights for tens of thousands of times in an instant. The surrounding space is broken, and the chaos vaporizes into a whirlpool, which constantly devours it. It looks like a black hole.


    Hongjun has been looking at him all the time, but he doesn''t mean to take action. It''s just that Yi shuihan doesn''t have the time to blame him. He also knows that Hongjun is in the charge of Tian Dao at this time, and he won''t do it on purpose. After all, the people who need help now are Tian Dao, not Yi shuihan.


    It really irritates Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan can turn around and walk, but the way of heaven can''t run.


    Hongjun really has his own plan. He is recovering, and he is planning to make a move at a critical time to create an emperor or a great sage.


    While Yi shuihan was fighting on their side, the impact in the sky became more and more frequent. Each impact could see a crack on the purple light ball. At this time, the cracks on the purple light ball had reached tens of thousands, almost spreading a third of the light ball.


    There are also nearly one fifth of the crack areas in the photosphere of the science and technology world and the wizard world, which is only slightly better than the Honghuang world. It can be seen that a single heavenly way can not win against Honghuang, and Honghuang''s heavenly way is really extraordinary.


    "Black hole explosion"


    at a certain time point, the emperor''s body suddenly turned into a black hole, and then suddenly exploded, dense black hole fragments shot at Yi shuihan, and as soon as he touched Yi shuihan''s body, he began to devour it madly.


    Even the Lord of the world was hit by a lot of black hole fragments under this sudden attack. Then he felt that his strength was rapidly passing away, and finally he felt extremely weak, as if he had changed from a strongman to an ordinary person.


    Not far away, the emperor''s body began to agglomerate again, and the surrounding black hole fragments also returned. At this moment, Hongjun suddenly aimed at the emperor. Although his previous move was powerful, it almost destroyed most of Yi shuihan''s fighting power, but it also had a disadvantage, that is, he could not move in the process of agglomerating his body again.Hongjun gives his hand to the emperor, but the great sage also gives his hand to Yi shuihan. A sense of crisis that threatens the black hole explosion no less than before appears in Yi shuihan''s heart.


    Yi shuihan didn''t have time to curse Hongjun. He tried his best to mobilize his own strength. At the same time, the three light secret operation made him recover quickly.


    Powerful forces bombard Yi shuihan, invade Wuzhuang six Fu organs, and even affect the portable world. In the portable world, it has caused a big earthquake, accompanied by tsunami, volcanic eruption, and the noisy Hankook.


    "My husband is fighting. We have to do something for him. Sisters, all come to help stabilize the world."


    All the harem went out to rescue people all over the world.


    Outside, Yi shuihan shouldered the first wave of attack and gradually stabilized. The recovery power of three light secret skill was slower than the speed of destruction. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    Yi shuihan has nothing to do here. On the other side, the emperor attacked by Hongjun is not easy. He directly resists Hongjun''s attack with all his strength and directly destroys most of his body. Only one head, one hand and other parts disappear. He is a Taoist at this time. Otherwise, he will die.


    "It''s a miscalculation. I didn''t expect that you still have this kind of power."


    The emperor''s expression is a little ugly. Now he has almost lost 80% of his fighting power. In this state, he is not Hongjun''s opponent at all. The only consolation is that Yi shuihan looks better than him, but his momentum has also declined a lot.


    What the emperors and great sages don''t know is that Yi shuihan''s unparalleled resilience will soon restore his strength.


    "I need a break. You go on with both of them first."


    Yi shuihan said that he intended to stay away, but the emperor suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "I''ll take care of him. You block Hongjun."


    The emperor said to the great sage, who nodded slightly.


    "Let me go. I promise I won''t be involved again."


    Yi shuihan said sincerely.


    "No, only the dead can leave."


    Because the cold of Yi Shui was obviously a sign of guilty heart, the emperor relaxed a lot in his heart. What he didn''t know was that the cold of Yi Shui was also very relaxed in his heart.


    "Fortunately, it went as expected."


    All this was in yishuihan''s plan. He deliberately showed the enemy that he was weak, alleviated the threat of the great sage, and made the emperor think that he could deal with yishuihan. Finally, he took the initiative to deal with yishuihan.


    The real situation is that even now Yi shuihan and the emperor can win one-on-one, and with the increase of time, his chances of winning will continue to rise.


    When the battle started again, Yi shuihan was "hard" in the hands of the emperor. The battle between Hongjun and the great sage was equal. Originally, Hongjun could win against the only one, but the damage to the way of heaven was more and more serious. His strength declined faster than the other two. Now he has only the same strength as the great sage. As time goes on, until his strength drops again He will no longer be the opponent of the great sage.


    It seems that the form is very bad for the flood side, and there is no hope of victory for the security side.


    "What''s the use of holding on? Why don''t you give up! It''ll be easier that way. "


    While attacking Yi shuihan, the emperor also began to use rubbish words to disintegrate Yi shuihan''s will.


    "Why don''t you let me go? I don''t think it happened. I have backstage. If you really want to kill me, your world will be in danger."


    Easy water cold some beg for mercy of say.


    "Backstage? You said I forgot, but the backstage of the owner can provide the system! "


    Di Jun said with emotion, "what backstage? Don''t cheat me. You''re not a real person, but the so-called backstage is made up. We''ve been checking for a long time, but we haven''t found any information at all. Your system should be brought by ourselves! It''s not from your backstage at all. "


    "Eh!"


    For a moment, Yi shuihan didn''t think that he didn''t have backstage. Although it was just to paralyze the emperor, what Yi shuihan said was true!


    As a full member of the company, if he is killed, the company will send someone to investigate. If he is maliciously murdered, revenge is not impossible.


    For companies, the world of science and technology and the world of witches are not powerful. Any chaos king can be destroyed.


    The battle continued for a period of time, a fierce impact, Honghuang Tiandao finally collapsed because of the crack, and one fifth of the light spheres separated.


    Hongjun''s strength dropped again. At last, he was not inferior to the wizard. He was about to be defeated.


    "Well, it''s almost time."


    Yi shuihan suddenly said, in the emperor''s inexplicable eyes and for the first time had a positive confrontation, fist to fist, the emperor was repulsed.


    "How can it be? Your strength


    "You don''t seem to know the situation all the time! Don''t you think I''ve been supporting for too long? "


    "You hide your strength? No, no, you are procrastinating, but how on earth do you recover? How can this recovery speed exist? "


    The emperor is also worthy of standing at the top of the world, to see the truth, but this time is too late, Yi shuihan no longer need to hide.


    "Just let you cool, now it''s my turn, I hope you can hold on a little longer."


    Now the emperor is weaker than when he fought with Yi shuihan, because he has consumed a lot of physical strength and lost the ability to escape.


    every blow is the center of the attack. His fists hit the flesh and blood again and again, and the emperor was abused by Yi shuihan.


    The emperor was soon beaten and lost his fighting power. He could only look at Yi shuihan with hatred.


    If it wasn''t for the emperor who had already joined the Tao, he should have died at this time, but after joining the Tao, he lived and died together with the Tao of heaven. Even if he didn''t succeed in joining the Tao completely, he still had consciousness and entered the resurrection after being beaten into nothingness.When they are beaten to the state of resurrection, they will begin to absorb the power of the way of heaven. Therefore, the blue light of the way of heaven above suddenly darkens a lot, and the impact force becomes smaller, giving the way of heaven a chance to rest.


    "In this way, as long as you kill them a few times, Honghuang Tiandao will win."


    Seeing the situation, Yi shuihan began to shift his target to the great sage. Originally, his strength was higher than that of the great sage. He was still besieged, and the great sage was soon revived.


    For the first time, Honghuang Tiandao broke away from his inferiority. This time, Honghuang Tiandao turned from the defensive side to the attack side. He cleverly attacked one of the Tiandao and intended to expand the result of the battle and turn the situation into the upper hand.


    "Simple impact contains too much competition."


    Yi shuihan has time to watch the battle between heaven and earth carefully and see the mystery. He says it''s collision. In fact, all the forces that can be used to fight are transformed into hardness. Every collision must be damaged. It depends on which side is harder and less damaged.


    After that, Yi shuihan killed the emperor and the great sage again several times, and Honghuang Tiandao completely gained the upper hand. He almost succeeded in swallowing the two realms of Tiandao. The reason why he was so close was that the two realms of Tiandao abandoned part of the origin of the advanced world in the end, and the strong man cut his wrist very decisively. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    At the end of the battle, the sphere of light representing the way of heaven was only one-third of its original size, and there were many cracks on it. However, it took the other two worlds part of the origin of the advanced world. It is estimated that it will not take long to recover to its original size, and it should be able to recover in thousands or even hundreds of years.


    For the way of heaven, the time of several hundred years is estimated to be less than an hour for ordinary people.


    "If I go up now, how sure will I be to kill Honghuang Tiandao?"


    This problem appears in Yi shuihan''s mind, and quickly comes to the conclusion that the success rate is more than 60%, and there is a 40% probability that heaven will lead the flood to explode together before being killed. In that case, Yi shuihan may also fall directly.


    A bright light flashed, and then a blue and a black light appeared in front of Yi shuihan.


    "Pay? You know what you''re doing


    Yi shuihan put away the high-level world origin, which is also two high-level world origins. Without the five high-level world origins obtained by dealing with the incarnation of heaven alone, Yi shuihan would be more happy. The main reason is that the previous game is not only easier, but also more profitable. Such a comparison...


    "well, who told me that I would take the initiative to help! Think of it as doing good people and good deeds. "


    The first World War of the three realms has come to an end. At the level under heaven, the battlefield of sage level has almost no flood and famine losses, and the two realms have lost most of them. Although the two realms under sage level have lost a lot, they are actually harmless. On the contrary, because it is the main battle, the flood and famine land is about to be destroyed, and many ordinary creatures suffer from it.


    "In this way, the Terran can take advantage of this opportunity to go to the front stage completely, and the position of the protagonist of heaven and earth has not run away, which is also a small surprise."


    It''s impossible to counterattack the other two sectors. If you don''t fight at home, you''ll be better than the oppressive power when you get to the opposite side. Moreover, the strength of the opposite side is still better than that of Honghuang. If you go, you won''t win, unless Yi shuihan goes with you.


    Honghuang Tiandao takes the initiative to attack. When he comes to other people''s world, he is estimated to be half a weight at most. If he is besieged again, he may not even be qualified to die together. Considering many aspects, Honghuang is not qualified to counterattack.


    Some people in the anti invasion alliance put forward a counter offensive, but soon they were submerged in the waves. After a big war, everyone was incredibly tired, and their morale was very low.


    ...


    "finally, the portable world has been restored, and it has been strengthened twice as much as before. The source of so many advanced worlds has only been strengthened twice. It seems that the role of the source of advanced worlds has begun to weaken, and it becomes more and more difficult to continue to rely on the portable world to obtain a lot of combat power."


    The portable world has been strengthened twice. In fact, the strength of Yi shuihan has not been increased so much. It has not been doubled or even doubled. If you really want to say that, it has increased the combat power by about 10%. This makes Yi shuihan feel a little disappointed, and his desire for the origin of the higher world is also much lower.


    In the following time, Yi shuihan continued to condense the chaotic body, and occasionally dealt with the anti invasion alliance affairs. He was still at ease.


    The other two realms on the flood and barren mainland have basically become hidden, and their existence has been basically invisible. The sense of existence has decreased a lot over time, but the anti invasion alliance must still remember them.


    Without the interference of the two worlds, the land of flood and wasteland is on the right track. The Terrans are gradually growing and need more territory and resources. They begin to collide with the liches.


    The two liches lost a lot of fighting power in that war. In the end, excluding the leaders of the two groups, their overall strength was not as good as that of the Terrans. If the Terrans did not have the fighting power of saints for the time being, the two liches would not have the strength to compete with the Terrans.


    Under the current special circumstances, Dijun can not suppress the Terran openly. After all, the pressure from the outside world is still there, and the flood and famine will not allow too much internal friction.


    Heaven''s inner rule is that the Terran is the overlord of heaven and earth, which was not covered up later. Although the Lich and the Lich are not reconciled, they have no choice but to constantly shrink their territory. Therefore, the strength of Dijun has declined to a certain extent.


    "Damn it, if it goes on like this again, within ten thousand years, our demon clan will completely withdraw from the stage of famine, and within one thousand years, my strength will fall below the sage."


    After listening to the report from his subordinates, di Jun has a gloomy and frightening face. At such a critical moment, he can no longer bear it.


    "Husband, it''s better to find Taiyi to mediate. The total number of our demon clan is no less than that of the Terran. We can''t have less territory than them."


    Xihe suggested.


    "Taiyi?"


    Reciting the name, di Jun''s face becomes a little complicated. I don''t know when he has gradually forgotten his brother. He doesn''t miss him every day as he did at the beginning.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Take his nephews and show them to him."


    Ten little Jinwu have come into being, but now the demon clan is not as powerful as it used to be. These ten little guys are not as arrogant as they used to be, but they are quite low-key. Maybe they still have the chance to survive, instead of being shot by their descendants.Today''s saints don''t have a lot of heart to fight for Qi luck, and zhunti doesn''t have a lot of heart to put on the calculation of the Lich clan. Whether it''s calculated or not, the decline of the Lich clan and the Lich clan is inevitable.


    Emperor Jun with a big family came to the East emperor too one''s residence, saw is and his wife greasy crooked East emperor too one.


    Yes, Donghuang Taiyi is not alone. He also has a wife. This wife is strongly recommended by Yi shuihan. She is a Jiuwei fox from the Jiuwei Fox family. Her name is Meiji. She is very beautiful and she is good at men and women''s affairs. She always takes Donghuang Taiyi as a servant. She is very comfortable and deeply loved by Donghuang Taiyi.


    The most important thing is that Meiji is still very loyal and devoted to Taiyi. She has passed the tests arranged by Yi shuihan for 416 times and has not betrayed Taiyi. According to scientific calculation, the divorce rate is as low as one in billions.


    "Brother, you''re here."


    See Dijun, donghuangtaiyi is very happy, in his heart, Dijun still has a certain position, although it will not be like the original, Dijun said what is what, also compared to the general brother.


    In the current East emperor Taiyi''s mind, Yi shuihan is the most important person, followed by Meiji and Dijun. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    "Come on, call uncle."


    "Hello, uncle."


    For the uncle of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the ten little Jinwu are very close and happy, perhaps because they are closely related to each other.


    Seeing his nephew, donghuangtaiyi was also very happy. First, he hugged them one by one and gave them a lot of treasures. All of them were born with Lingbao level. His performance was very grand. The emperor Jun was a little surprised. As a demon emperor, he didn''t dare to accept so many treasures. Of course, it was not that he didn''t have them, but that there were so many people under his hands For the people below, there are relatively few people who can control themselves.


    "Sister, let''s go and have a chat and let their brother have a good talk."


    Xihe actively said to Meiji.


    Meiji looked at Taiyi and nodded. Then she said to Xihe, "OK, sister, please follow me. I also want to ask my sister something!"


    Meiji, as a task that didn''t appear in the original myth, is not as strong as Xihe in strength and footwork. When Yi shuihan just took a fancy to her as a candidate for an employee''s wife, she only had Jinxian, not even Daluo Jinxian. In the era when quasi saints were more like dogs and Daluo Jinxian was everywhere, she was really humble.


    From the perspective of Honghuang people, Meiji and Donghuang Taiyi are totally incompatible. Their combination is just like Meiji, an ordinary girl, can''t marry the richest man in the country. At that time, most people in Honghuang were puzzled.


    But who let Yi shuihan choose! His ideas are totally different from these guys. Wife! As long as you like it and are loyal to yourself, it''s OK. As for cultivation talents, they are all floating clouds. A system can easily solve them, but it can''t use the resource heap.


    Influenced by Yi shuihan''s idea of thinking, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi spent most of his income to help Meiji. Now Meiji is a real quasi saint. She has been from Jinxian to Zhunsheng for hundreds of years. Even in today''s flood and famine, this speed is very fast. We should know that daomeiji is not a human race, but a demon race with slow growth in cultivation .


    With the departure of Xihe and Meiji, there were only one or two brothers left in the room.


    Emperor Jun some tangled looking at the East emperor too one, for ask the East emperor too one help things also some pull down face.


    Donghuang Taiyi is thoughtful when he sees this. After being a shop assistant for such a long time, Donghuang Taiyi has also become a master of observing words and colors. It''s not difficult to guess Dijun''s idea.


    "Brother, if you have something to say! As long as I can help my brother, I will. We are brothers, aren''t we? "


    This kind of attitude comforted Di Jun and made him decide to tell the story.


    "Well, you must also know that the situation of the recent flood and famine, the Terrans are pressing on our demon clan step by step, and have swallowed up too much territory of our demon clan. For the sake of the overall situation, I have been tolerant again and again, but they don''t know how to be grateful and constantly ask for more territory and resources. Not long ago, our demon clan''s territory has shrunk by a tenth."


    After a pause, di Jun continued to say


    "my strength, as you know, has a certain relationship with the system. If I continue to do so, even relying on the system, my strength will fall below the sage. At that time, the demon clan will not have the power to fight against the Terran. As the demon emperor, I can''t do anything about it. I......


    Di Jun clenched his hands and sent out muscles The sound of rubbing and gnashing of teeth.


    "If that''s the case, elder brother just needs to change a system. I can support elder brother and change to a better system. I believe that with elder brother''s strength, it will be possible to become a saint."


    Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor knows Yi shuihan''s attitude. Yi shuihan supports the human race, so he doesn''t want to see emperor Jun and the human race against each other. In addition, the human race is the protagonist of heaven, and heaven''s will can''t be violated.


    "Is it true that the demon clan can only become a vassal?"


    Emperor Jun says aloud, he is ambitious, do not want to give up his position.


    "What else can we do?"


    The East emperor too one helplessly returned a sentence.


    "Taiyi, you have changed. Since you became the assistant of that guy, you have changed. You should know that you are also a member of the demon clan!"


    Dijun looks at Donghuang Taiyi with a disappointed face.


    "Brother, is it really so important to be an emperor? After all, the world is based on strength. As long as your strength goes up, there will be some. At first, the purpose of big brother''s establishment of the demon clan is to give the demon clan a good living environment. As long as you give up the status of the demon clan, the Terran will agree to live with the demon clan peacefully. If you were the big brother before, you would not care so much about the position of the demon emperor. "


    The emperor Jun was stunned, and a hazy picture appeared in his mind. At that time, there was no demon clan. He and the East emperor Taiyi depended on each other. Their strength was average in the flood and famine, and Hongjun did not become a saint. They did not dare to go out.


    At that time, he was very weak and depended on each other. He wanted to be strong, but he was much more relaxed than now. The relationship between the two brothers was also the best time. However, I don''t know when he started. Maybe he became more and more powerful and got more and more things. Finally, he forgot his original intention. Originally, what he wanted was not to seek hegemony, but just to live well."I can''t go back to the past!"


    Dijun mumbles to himself, even if he realizes it, he can''t give up his present position.


    There was a long silence in the room, and the two brothers were speechless.


    After a long time, the emperor sighed.


    "Brother, I understand what you mean. I''ll talk to the Terran side. They are too radical recently. They should develop steadily for a period of time."


    "Ah! Thank you very much


    Dijun mouth, do not know what to continue to say, at this moment began to appear between the two brothers can not heal the rift.


    "Husband, what''s the matter? This expression, too one, he didn''t promise to help? "


    "No, he did."


    "How...


    Di Jun didn''t answer Xihe, but his eyes made him vaguely understand what had happened.


    Soon after, there was a dialogue between Taiyi and the top of the Terran. Then the Terran stopped expanding and settled down in the existing territory. The demon clan had time to breathe. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    "Has it recovered in just three hundred years? It seems that I underestimate the way of heaven. "


    In the chaos, Yi shuihan suddenly opened his eyes. Just now, he felt the breath of the heaven way, which was stronger than the three world wars. It was obvious that the damage of the heaven way in that war had been completely restored, and he took this as a step further.


    Few people like war, but we have to admit that war is the catalyst of evolution, because war, all kinds of war science and technology, magic methods will be developed. Under the huge pressure of war, all participants will do everything to oppress themselves, make themselves stronger, and survive the war.


    Although the three World War caused heavy losses to flood and famine, it also accelerated the development of flood and famine. According to the original progress, it will take at least tens of thousands of years to develop to the present.


    Because the appearance of people in the two realms in Honghuang also accelerated the evolution of Honghuang''s heavenly way. As long as the heavenly way appeared in Honghuang, it could be transformed into its own resources, and the power of Yudi and wizard used in Honghuang could also be analyzed, gradually making Honghuang more perfect.


    It can be said that there are too many intangible things in Honghuang because of the invasion of the two realms. As long as they can be fully digested, it is not impossible to directly invade the two realms at that time. Even now Honghuang is barely qualified to step out of Honghuang and can tentatively invade the two realms.


    He is about to close his eyes and continue to condense the chaos. Now he has accumulated 40% of the chaos. He will be able to completely succeed in a thousand years or so. Because the world around him has become stronger, he can control the chaos more easily, and the time has been shortened from five thousand years.


    Half closed, he opened his eyes again, with a touch of surprise in his eyes. Because of Tiandao''s actions, Tiandao meritorious list released a new mission to invade the world of science and technology.


    Of course, the so-called invasion is not an all-round invasion, but a gradual erosion. That is, the way of heaven establishes a channel to transmit the flood and famine people to the past. The flood and famine people complete some tasks assigned by the way of heaven, disturbing the world of science and technology, and then the way of heaven plunders the origin.


    "This mode is a bit like the god space! It''s obvious that the other two realms don''t understand this method. "


    The more I think about it, the colder I feel.


    "Well, it''s still important to unite the chaotic Tao. With strength, no matter what happens, you can easily deal with it. Wanjie United University is still waiting for me!"


    Without the intention of participating, Yi shuihan''s eyes slowly closed, and the surrounding chaotic Qi quickly converged towards him.


    Naturally, invading the world is very difficult and dangerous. If the world of science and technology knows the purpose of the flood and famine, it will try its best to stop it and call on the whole world to encircle and kill the flood and famine. Without certain strength and corresponding wisdom, it is impossible to go there.


    Knowing this, many people will go, because the reward of the way of heaven is too rich. They have promised five holy places. As long as they complete enough tasks, they can become saints on the spot.


    Although the emergence of the two realms is far less rare than before, the sage is still beyond the reach of hundreds of millions of sentient beings, enough to make them fly into the fire.


    In addition to these people, there are also some people who should take part in this mission, that is, those who are forced into a desperate situation. In addition to those who are sure to die to complete the mission, such as those who choose to complete the mission to escape the pursuit when they are pursued.


    Of course, not everyone is qualified to complete the task. This qualification is judged by the way of heaven itself. If the way of heaven does not recognize it, it basically has no impact on them. It is also an extravagant hope to escape at the critical moment.


    All this has little to do with Yi shuihan. During the slow invasion of heaven, Yi shuihan maintained a stable work and rest time. Besides cultivation, he cared about the things in the shop, and whether he would visit friends and talk about Tao. His childhood was very easy.


    "Did you hear that? It is said that someone had a big incident in the Qianyuan empire. A month ago, it disrupted a territory of the Qianyuan Empire and caused countless casualties. The Emperor Zhou died tens of thousands of people, and countless people died under him. "


    "Who is so fierce? The whole Qianyuan empire was only sixteen regions. How could it disturb one region? "


    "I don''t know the specific situation. It''s said that it is to sow discord, create chaos, and make the major powers suspect each other. Eventually, it develops into war and out of control."


    "Then why didn''t Emperor Yu suppress it? As long as Emperor Yu is there, it''s impossible to cause so many casualties?"


    "Yudi? Yu emperor is useless, because the two major fighting forces are the legitimate families of the two Yu emperors, and Yu emperors also contain each other. "


    In one of the hotels in the anti invasion alliance, everyone talks about the news, mostly from the world of science and technology. Yi shuihan sits quietly in a corner, eating small dishes and listening to the news with great interest. This is also a daily pastime for Yi shuihan.


    Most of the people here are at the level of Daluo Jinxian. The immortal is just like the adventurers in the fantasy world. It looks very disharmonious. The only reason for this is the list of heaven''s meritorious service. The whole Honghuang is an adventure guild, and the list of heaven''s meritorious service is the task Publishing Office of the guild.It''s very rare for you to shut up in the current flood and famine. It''s thousands and hundreds of years since you shut up. In fact, these big Luo Jinxian pass by in a flash. However, there are not many people who go to close up, unless they have to. In the current flood and famine situation, it''s estimated that the closure for hundreds of years will bring about vicissitudes.


    It''s better to gather a few Taoist friends, complete some tasks, and get the reward of the way of heaven than to shut up. That way, the improvement of cultivation will be faster.


    "There are a lot of talented people in the wild!"


    Yi shuihan sighs in his heart that these people are talking about the person who stirred the storm. Yi shuihan never knew it before. He might have been an unknown guy. However, because he caught up with the invasion of the world, he made a great event by chance. If he could come back alive, he would be a top-level talent. It''s estimated that his reputation is no worse than that of Dijun.


    "If only a few more saints were born, Honghuang would be totally different from what I remember and embark on a new track, although it has deviated a lot so far." ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    In less than three hundred years, the flood and famine occupied nearly a quarter of the territory of the world of science and technology. In another thousand years, it is not impossible for the world of science and technology to be completely eroded. During this period, the world of science and technology did not fight back. On the contrary, their counterattack was very big. Unfortunately, the way of heaven of flood and famine is still better.


    The wizarding world has been recuperating, and has not participated in it, otherwise everything would not be so smooth, and now, even if the wizarding world is poor enough to participate, Honghuang side is not afraid, and Honghuang''s natural way has grown to the point of one against two.


    With the growth of Honghuang Tiandao, Yi shuihan can also feel the increasing pressure on himself. From time to time, he can see the huge consciousness.


    Although he didn''t show obvious malice, Yi shuihan also felt very annoyed. After all, not everyone can tolerate the feeling of surveillance.


    Yi shuihan himself knows that the reason why Honghuang Tiandao didn''t attack him is because he is afraid of his strength. If his strength is lower, it is estimated that Tiandao will be waiting for him.


    With this kind of judgment, Yi shuihan wants to leave the flood and wasteland and explore a wider world.


    Long term in an almost invincible place, easy water cold also feel not very good, not enough stimulation, lack of motivation.


    Fortunately, this kind of day is coming to an end. At this time, Yi shuihan is already condensing, and the Tao body has reached 99%. It''s just a step away from the gate that can completely transform.


    "It''s time to start hitting."


    Everything was well prepared, and Yi shuihan began to break through. This impact was not a complete condensation of chaos, but an impact on the sage, no, the true sage, and the Hunyuan great Luo Jinxian.


    Originally, Yi shuihan wanted to drive his cultivation to Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian with the help of completely condensing chaotic body, but his plan could not keep up with the change. For today''s Yi shuihan, completely condensing chaotic body is more difficult than Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, so he chose to attack Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian first.


    For Yi shuihan, the body of chaos transcends two great realms, and it is difficult to impact naturally. However, Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian is only separated by one great realm. Once it becomes Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian, the true saint of all worlds, the difficulty of condensing the body of chaos will be greatly reduced, and it may be able to make a continuous breakthrough.


    The saints of the flood and famine are all piled up by virtue, which is totally different from Yi shuihan. They are more relaxed and weaker after breaking through.


    Yi Shui feels that his consciousness is beyond his body, and he moves around the whole flood and wasteland at a speed beyond imagination. It''s almost the speed of consciousness, as long as you think about it.


    Honghuang was shown every corner by Yi shuihan, and then his consciousness touched a diaphragm. With the induction of Ming Ming, Yi shuihan gently hit the diaphragm again and again. I don''t know how many times he hit, he finally broke through and came to a broader area.


    At this moment, Yi shuihan''s consciousness accelerates again and gets lost in the boundless area. Yi shuihan feels as if he is incarnated in all things. He is omnipotent here and begins to indulge a little. He gradually forgets what he is doing.


    In the chaos of the outside world, Yi shuihan''s body breath began to gradually weaken, giving people a sense of decay.


    Time confusion, the outside world only after a short time, Yi shuihan''s consciousness has passed, do not know how many years, millions of years, tens of millions of years, hundreds of millions of years.


    The achievement of true saint is not so good, even if it is based on Yi Shui Han''s present foundation, if it can''t break through in the prescribed time, then the consciousness will sink forever and eventually die.


    The path of the holy way, even in the heavens and the world, is the most important barrier. It is more difficult than one can imagine. Generally, in order to achieve true holiness, those people will prepare for millions of years or even longer at the breakthrough.


    The true saints who live for hundreds of thousands of years are all young. The ones who achieve the true saints in millions of years are Tianjiao. The ones who become saints in 100000 years are demons. Tianjiao and Demons here do not refer to a certain world, but to all the worlds in the world.


    Just as Yi shuihan''s body is about to completely annihilate its vitality, Yi shuihan''s eyes suddenly open, and a blue light bursts out of his eyes. It directly penetrates the endless distance from chaos and can be seen outside the world of flood and famine.


    With his eyes open, Yi shuihan''s vitality began to soar, and he immediately recovered to the peak of quasi saint, and then broke through to the saint level without any obstacles.


    Different from the false saints like Lao Tzu, Yi shuihan, as a true saint, has a layer of Taoist implication which can not be explained clearly. This is also the reason why true saints are true saints. This layer of Taoist implication can enable them to play a complete combat power in any world and not be bound by the world.


    Yi shuihan is a man who has the fighting power beyond the realm. When his cultivation breakthrough and soaring strength are not as good as the world blessing, he can naturally retract and release freely, and almost completely control his own strength at the moment of breakthrough.


    "It''s a close call to failure!"


    Recalling the previous scene, Yi shuihan is also haunted. If it wasn''t for the last warning from his personal world, he would have lost consciousness forever. He would not only break through the failure, but also die.


    You should know that Yi shuihan has such a thick foundation that it is less difficult to break through than the ordinary ones. After all, other people still need to cut off the connection with the original world. In this case, they almost failed, which shows the difficulty.In fact, Yi shuihan thinks that it''s not easy for him to break through. In fact, it''s more difficult for him to break through than most people, because his stay at the level of Zhunsheng peak is too short. People have stayed for tens of millions of years. What about him? Thousands of years.


    After a short rest in place, Yi shuihan sits down again. He wants to continue to break through the chaotic body. The difficulty of reaching the true saint and condensing the chaotic body has been reduced several times. He also takes advantage of this breakthrough to find the opportunity of breaking through the chaotic body. If he doesn''t strike iron while it''s hot, he doesn''t know when he will meet this opportunity next time.


    "The Qi of chaos, gather for me, the body of chaos, coagulate for me."


    With a big drink in my heart, the gas of chaos around me rushes towards Yi Shui Han crazily. Yi Shui Han seems to have turned into a bottomless hole, constantly devouring the gas of chaos.


    These engulfed chaotic Qi did not increase the cohesiveness of Yi Shui Han''s chaotic body, but kept accumulating to prepare for Yi Shui Han''s next breakthrough.


    "Almost. Break it for me."


    After absorbing the chaos for three months, Yi shuihan finally took the next step and started the real impact. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    When the whole chaotic body is really impacted, Yi shuihan''s body has stopped absorbing the surrounding chaotic Qi. Of course, the surrounding chaotic Qi is almost absorbed. Even if it is filled, it will take a long time.


    Yi shuihan''s skin color changed from bronze to gray, which is similar to the gray of chaos. With the deepening of gray, Yi shuihan looks more and more strange.


    In the invisible interior, the water cold bone is also changing slightly, the color becomes silver gray.


    A vast and unpredictable force in the body of easy water cold slowly generated, once formed will be earth shaking.


    When yishuihan broke through Zhensheng before, Honghuang didn''t know anyone broke through Zhensheng. The reason is that yishuihan''s control power is too high except that it is far away from Honghuang. Just after the breakthrough, yishuihan regained its momentum.


    Now in the process of breaking through the chaos, the whole people feel a sense of inexplicable panic, fear and depression.


    This feeling is not divided into cultivation, from ordinary people without cultivation to saints.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you always feel like something big is going to happen? "


    "It''s hard to concentrate at all."


    "Even if it was the last invasion, my heart was not so flustered!"


    Many people have speculated about the reasons, one by one they are worried.


    Not far from yishuihan, Hongjun''s figure suddenly appears. He quietly looks at yishuihan, and his face shows a look of incomparable fear.


    Yi shuihan, who is in a breakthrough state, is not known. At this time, his mind has been completely immersed in the changes of his body.


    After entering the breakthrough state, Yi shuihan felt that his body was undergoing dramatic changes, and his physical strength, adaptability, resilience and other attributes were rapidly enhanced, which had not yet completed the breakthrough, and had been enhanced several times than before.


    With the passage of time, this enhancement has reached more than 100 times, and even so, it still does not mean the complete end.


    Before Yi shuihan, the body strength from the quasi Saint breakthrough to the true saint did not increase by 100 times, but only increased by dozens of times. Now the chaos font has increased by 100 times, but it is still not finished. It is shocking to say that. From this, we can see the strength of the chaos body.


    100 times is not the end, it''s just the turning point in the middle. Until 200 times, the growth rate gradually slows down. Finally, it doesn''t move until 300 times. To increase so many times, you need a huge amount of chaotic Qi. Before Yi shuihan, you can''t absorb enough chaotic Qi.


    Suddenly, Yi shuihan''s whole body was shocked. When his body strength stopped to 300 times, he jumped to 500 times, and the chaotic body was finally condensed.


    "Well, although the breakthrough of this chaotic body is not as thrilling as the breakthrough of Zhensheng, there are many difficulties in it! 500 times the physical quality of the true saint, the strength of the chaos emperor can be seen in general, and is estimated to be tens of millions of times stronger than the true saint. "


    Yi shuihan can feel that even if he doesn''t rely on the power of the world, his body alone has the power to fight against the incarnation of the Tao of heaven. With the blessing of the world, he can now say that he can easily win the battle together with the three realms of heaven.


    Aware of the power of chaos, Yi shuihan is more eager for the emperor of chaos, and more eager to go to Wanjie United University.


    "But before that, we have to make good arrangements."


    Turning his head to one side, Yi shuihan looks at the expressionless Hongjun, releasing the real pressure.


    Under the pressure of Yi shuihan, Hongjun''s body bent, but he could not straighten his waist any more, which made Hongjun''s face full of horror.


    "Get out of here! Next time I see you peeping at me, don''t blame me for killing you. "


    This sentence is to Hongjun, but also to the way of heaven.


    In the face of the extremely strong Yi shuihan, Hongjun finally chooses to be soft and disappears in the same place without even leaving a cruel word. Later, Yi shuihan finds that his gaze disappears.


    With a nod of satisfaction, Yi shuihan takes back his part in Honghuang continent, and he steps into Honghuang continent.


    Yi shuihan is very familiar with the changes of the mainland, so he doesn''t need to go to see anything. So he went directly to his system shop.


    "If you leave, I''m afraid the store can''t be opened. After all, I don''t have the source of goods or the system to buy for them."


    I can''t say how long I will come back from yishuihan this time. Maybe I will never come back. Compared with the big stage of the heaven and the world, Honghuang is too small. If I don''t leave yishuihan, I don''t want to go any further.


    In fact, if you really want to continue to open this store, there is no way. After all, the system of easy water and cold is extraordinary. With coordinates, you can go through it. As long as you come back to see if it is right, it doesn''t take long. It''s enough to replenish the supply every thousand years.


    But Yi shuihan finally gave up this idea. The main reason is that his vision is not enough. Even if he continues to open a shop here, he will earn hundreds of thousands in a thousand years. This is still a good market. For him now, as long as his accomplishments are exposed, the speed of earning resources is much faster than this.It''s not difficult for him to become the middle and high-level of the company with his cultivation. If he can further become the emperor of chaos, it''s the real high-level of the company. For the real high-level of the company, there is a lack of contribution points. What''s missing is the boundary point. One boundary point corresponds to 10 million contribution points. It takes tens of millions of years to open a shop. It''s too long for Yi shuihan.


    Entering the platform of Wanjie United University, there will be a faster way to earn resources. There is no need for him to open a shop in the flood and wasteland.


    "Moreover, once I become a department head of the company, I don''t know how many system selling staff I can have at hand, and I will have a share of the system they sell at that time. Maybe tens of millions of contribution points will be just a millennium."


    Yi shuihan thinks like this, but he doesn''t know how much benefit it will bring to him to really become the level of department head. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    "Shopkeeper, here you are."


    The river Styx was the first one to find Yi shuihan, but there was no second one, because Taiyi was not in the shop at this time. Over the years, Yi shuihan''s restriction on them was also relaxed. As long as there were people in the shop all the time, they didn''t need to be there all the time.


    Now it''s the river Styx and the East emperor who stay in the shop for one month and take turns to see the shop. The river Styx is in the shop, which means it''s his turn this month.


    For the river Styx, Yi shuihan obviously didn''t like the East emperor too much, which has nothing to do with the East emperor''s long appearance.


    Yi shuihan found a wife for Taiyi of the East emperor, and even for the Styx river. However, the personality of the Styx river is so unique that the wife he found is actually a family of Asuras created by him. He is not afraid to give birth to a wonderful flower when he combines with his descendants. He doesn''t know how to give birth to good children!


    "Well." Nodding, Yi shuihan asked, "how''s business recently?"


    "It''s not very good. Basically, it''s hard to see anyone come in a month."


    Styx shook his head, expression is not very good, some uneasy looking at easy water cold, some afraid of easy water cold blame.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I won''t blame you. It''s also a normal phenomenon. Many people can afford the system. Moreover, in the current situation, the benefits of completing the tasks on the list of heavenly meritorious deeds are no worse than those of the system."


    Indeed, the existence of Tiandao meritorious service list, as long as the task is completed, there will be merit, and merit can play the role of a panacea, which is no worse than the system, so naturally there is no need to spend a lot of resources to buy the system.


    "I''m here today to let you know something you can''t use in the future."


    "Wait, why don''t I come? I''ve done something wrong. Please don''t drive me away


    He said excitedly, maybe at first he refused to be a shop assistant, but now the identity of the shop assistant has become very important to him. It is because of such an identity that he is special in the whole Honghuang group of quasi saints, and even has a strong foundation in the face of saints.


    It''s not good for Styx to lose his status as a shop assistant. On the contrary, if other people know that he has lost his status as a shop assistant, his status will plummet, and even someone can target him.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong, and I''m not driving you away, but I''m not going to continue to open this shop. I''m going to leave Honghuang."


    Yi shuihan''s explanation silences the river Styx. If it''s because of his mistakes, there''s a turn for the better. Now that the shop is closed, what else can he do? He can only accept the result in silence. As for persuading Yi shuihan not to stop, this idea just flashed through his mind. He also knows something about Yi shuihan and knows all the decisions Yi shuihan has made The capital will not be changed easily. Since that means Yi shuihan has made up his mind.


    After all, Honghuang is not yishuihan''s hometown. Isn''t it human nature to want to go back to his hometown?


    "The shopkeeper''s hometown must be a very powerful world! There must be a realm after saints. "


    How does the river Styx think? I don''t know, but I have a guess.


    After chatting with the river Styx for a long time, I finally sent a sage level system to the river Styx, which cost Yi shuihan 500000 yuan. Yi shuihan is also very kind to the river Styx.


    Seeing off the river Styx, Yi shuihan sat in the shop for a while, closed the shop, wrote a notice to close the shop, and then went to the East emperor''s house.


    It is an account again, Yi shuihan leaves with tears in the eyes of emperor Taiyi.


    In the following days, Yi shuihan put his friends one by one in the wasteland, showing that he wanted to leave.


    There are some people who are reluctant to part with the flood and famine, and there are also people who are pleasantly surprised. But generally speaking, most of them are reluctant to part with the flood and famine, which makes Yi shuihan more gratified. At least as a person, he has more friends than enemies.


    If you want to leave Honghuang, the anti invasion alliance''s position as a member of Parliament will not be changed. On the day of leaving office, the anti invasion alliance also held a farewell meeting specially for Yi shuihan to announce the news of Yi shuihan''s departure to quanhonghuang. In this way, if Yi shuihan doesn''t leave, it will be hard to say, and he will be looked down upon by some people.


    The departure of Yi shuihan has a great change in the pattern of flood and famine. With Yi shuihan in it, we all dare not fight against Yi shuihan''s friends. It seems that we are somewhat constrained. People in the two circles dare not attack easily, for fear that Yi shuihan will intervene.


    When Yi Shui is gone, many people in the flood and famine have lost a great God. They can do what they want, and the situation among the three realms may change.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter to Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan doesn''t care about the fate of the flood and famine. His heart has long been away from the flood and famine, and he flies to an unknown United University.


    "Holy Spirit, it''s not time for the company now. If I go back ahead of time, there should be nothing wrong?"


    "If the host does not reach the true saint, you need to pay a fine of 100000 contribution points for such early return. If you reach the true saint, you will not be punished. On the contrary, after you go back, you can apply for promotion and get more resources.""That''s good. Next, there''s only one thing to do, which is how to arrange the witch clan."


    As Yi shuihan''s wife, Houtu naturally follows Yi shuihan. There''s no doubt about this. Before leaving, Yi shuihan has to arrange the witch family, and then cut off the connection between Houtu and the way of heaven. Houtu is now a false saint. Yi shuihan wants her to be a true saint.


    In order to break off the connection between Houtu and Honghuang, and let the witches retain certain strength after yishuihan and Houtu left, yishuihan and Honghuang entered the negotiation, and finally transferred the throne of Houtu to Dijiang. For this reason, yishuihan paid some things, and there were millions of contribution points, but yishuihan was not distressed.


    Houtu fell to the throne and became the peak of quasi sainthood. It became very difficult to break through. Houtu didn''t regret it, and Yi shuihan wasn''t very worried about it. In the future, there were plenty of opportunities for Houtu to recover. He believed that there must be a solution for all heaven and the world, and if it didn''t work, Houtu could become a saint in his personal world. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    "Why are you back? It''s not time yet


    Murphy looks at Yi shuihan doubtfully. He feels that something is wrong. Yi shuihan gives him a familiar feeling, but he hasn''t remembered it for a while.


    "If you don''t want to stay in that world, you will come back naturally."


    Looking at Murphy, Yi shuihan is in a good mood. It''s this guy who leads him to the road of transcendence. Even if he is suspected of being cheated at the beginning, it turns out that he really gets a great chance.


    "Don''t want to be in that world? And then you leave, you...


    are you kidding? Can you do anything you want? It''s a fine to leave without a full stay. Isn''t it that he doesn''t know about it?


    "Well, what should I say about you? Let''s do it! I''ll help you find a way to pay the fine first. Since you don''t like to sell the system, you will continue to work in the system experiment Department honestly. "


    Murphy''s words made Yi shuihan feel a little stunned. His eyes softened when he looked at Murphy. He didn''t expect Murphy to be so kind to him. For Murphy, 100000 contribution points are estimated to be a large amount of money. Maybe people will lose their money.


    In the past, Yi shuihan knew that Murphy cared more about himself, but now he knows that Murphy really cared too much. If he didn''t see that Murphy only took care of his younger generation, Yi shuihan would have doubted whether Murphy was thinking too much.


    "Don''t appreciate me. You are the one I found out. I don''t want to help you. Who can help you? And I''m optimistic about you. As long as you can climb to a high position, I''ll pay you back a lot. First, I''ll say that the fine must be paid back later. I''ll stare at you and don''t want to default."


    When he said this, Murphy looked at Yi shuihan with threatening eyes, but he felt very kind in Yi shuihan''s eyes.


    "Actually, I don''t need to pay a fine."


    "No fine? That''s no good. If you don''t pay the fine, the punishment of the company will be very serious. You will be put into a black prison for 100000 years. That place, if you don''t go in under the real saint, you can only persist for 10000 years. When you come out, you will be either crazy or useless. "


    "Isn''t it stipulated by the company that you don''t have to pay in case of breaking through Zhensheng?" The Yi River is so cold that the Yi River is so cold as like as two peas.


    , "breaking through the true saints and losing what you want to come out, you still want to pretend to be a real saint, but really... But..."


    Murphy looked at Yishui cold, and finally remembered why he saw Yi Shui cold and felt familiar.


    "How can you break through to the true saint? How could it be, in such a short time. "


    This news is too incredible for Murphy. You know, it''s true saint. It will take him hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years to become a true saint, and he may not be able to make a breakthrough.


    Yi shuihan grew up with Murphy''s eyes. He grew up step by step from a little mortal at the beginning. His speed was normal before. After all, there is a system. It''s not a problem to become gold in a short time. But even if there is a system, it''s still too fast.


    "good boy, you really give me a big surprise. Your cultivation speed is very good for the company There are just a few demons in the past, but they have chaos as backstage. "


    For a long time, Murphy has accepted the fact that Yi shuihan has become a real saint. He is very happy. In the past, he was Yi shuihan''s boss and supporter. Now, on the other hand, as long as Yi shuihan''s accomplishments are reported to the company, it''s easy for him to become a department head. At that time, he can enjoy the cool under the big tree.


    For this reason, Murphy is also very happy with his previous attitude. If he had just given up his help to Yi shuihan, even if Yi shuihan didn''t care, his life would not be easy after it came out. Some people targeted him in order to please Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t have much reaction to someone in the company who practices faster than himself. There are a few people who practice faster than himself. Besides, he doesn''t just practice to the true saint. The most important thing is that he has condensed the chaotic body. He believes that he should at least stand on the highest level of heaven.


    On the matter of chaotic body, Yi shuihan naturally won''t tell Murphy that becoming a true saint is enough for him to get attention. As for chaotic body, it shows too much. Maybe something unexpected happens. Jealousy is the original sin.


    With systematic assistance, as long as Yi shuihan doesn''t show up, the emperor of chaos can''t find that Yi shuihan has condensed the body of chaos. As for the emperor of Dao, he can''t see it at present. Maybe even the emperor of chaos won''t pay too much attention to him.


    There is a big threshold between the true saint and the true saint, and the threshold between the true saint and the chaos emperor is even bigger. Even if the chaos emperor knows his cultivation speed, he can only look at it once, and then he will forget it.


    After a month''s stay with Murphy, Yi shuihan followed Murphy to the ultra long distance transmission array and went to the mysterious company headquarters.


    This is also the reason why Yi shuihan will come to Murphy first. The main reason is that he doesn''t know how to get to the company headquarters, and even if he knows, he will have to work with Murphy, which can save a lot of trouble.Murphy is not without people in the company. Yi shuihan can get through some joints with him. If he comes alone without good reasons, it''s not good to be seen as a white eyed wolf. People still need to communicate with each other, and don''t show too much arrogance before he has absolute strength.


    If there are not several factions in a big power, it is absolutely abnormal. Therefore, there are many factions in the company. There are competitions for resources, but generally speaking, they are benign competitions. If they are not benign, the top leaders will intervene.


    "This is the headquarters!"!? That''s exaggeration


    "It''s spectacular! When I first came here, I was much worse than you. It took me a long time to recover. "


    Murphy said with emotion. At the same time, his face is full of pride. With such a headquarters, he is naturally very proud to be a member of the company.


    The picture presented in front of Yi shuihan can''t be completely described by science fiction, magic and Fairy Fantasy. It''s too spectacular. Even if Yi shuihan had been prepared for a long time, he was still scared. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    What you see is an endless continent. Overhead, there are not blue sky and white clouds, but endless starry sky. Stars are like stars, like palaces above the continent.


    This continent is very big. How to say, compared with Honghuang, it is like a small island.


    A lot of things are easy to recognize, strange light, but let people see it is very precious.


    "The pressure is a little too much. I''m afraid the stability of the space here is more than ten thousand times that of the flood and wasteland. Without using the chaos, I can demolish a building at most."


    From the power of destroying a world to demolishing buildings, the gap between them is beyond words.


    In addition to the architectural landscape, what makes Yi shuihan even more amazing is the creatures walking in the headquarters. Besides human beings, there are countless races that Yi shuihan has only seen in the information database.


    Liao nationality with two heads, hell nationality with hell fire, and star nationality without ever-changing world shape...


    the world is as big as the stars. Yi shuihan sees many magical creatures, especially the star nationality, whose essence is a planet, and there are countless lives on it.


    What shocked Yi shuihan most was that he also saw a huge creature comparable to a galaxy, with one eye as big as the sun.


    At a glance, Yi shuihan has discovered thousands of different races. It''s hard to imagine how many races this headquarters is made up of.


    Most of the people who can appear in the headquarters are gold. Occasionally, there are small people who see silver and look around curiously under the guidance of adults.


    "Are these people from our company?"


    Yi shuihan can''t help but have some doubts. If they are, the identity of the company is too worthless.


    "Most of them are not."


    "No? Then why? "


    "You can think of them as peripheral members of the company. Many of their ancestors are members of the company and then live here. After all, we have a long life. In the long run, many offspring will be born. If these offspring have talent, they can naturally join the company. If they don''t have talent, they can only live here. However, the headquarters is too high-level and powerful They can''t survive here if they are lower than silver, so many special cities have set up special arrays and changed the environment. They can''t come out before they reach silver. "


    When Murphy said city, he pointed to some stars in the sky. It''s obvious that a city here represents a star.


    "It is estimated that the earth is a small town here."


    Looking at the city in the sky, Yi shuihan thinks so.


    With Murphy, Yi shuihan meets Murphy''s boss, a true saint of the element family.


    "Murphy, this is the little guy you mentioned. He really broke through Zhensheng. It''s good, it''s good."


    What Yi shuihan looks like is no different from the ordinary human race, but in fact it is just a magic figure. Yi shuihan and Murphy are on the real saint of the element race at this time.


    The family of elements is also subdivided into various elements. Yi shuihan is faced with the family of earth elements. Usually, they are immobile. They look like an ordinary continent.


    Since Murphy had explained what he wanted to do when he came to the headquarters before he came, Yi shuihan was also prepared and knew how to speak. He was still very happy to chat with this senior.


    This chat lasted for one month, but the concept of such existence time is too vague. If there is nothing else to do, it is estimated that the chat will last for hundreds of years.


    Of course, chatting with an old Zhensheng has gained a lot. I know a lot about the cultivation of Zhensheng, and I know more about the heaven and the world.


    When asked about Yi shuihan''s next plan, Yi shuihan said that he would go to Wanjie United University. The other side agreed with him and told him good news. For his genius who broke through to Zhensheng within 100000 years, the company will recommend Wanjie United University to practice for one million years. During this period, the company will provide certain resources according to specific standards to fully support Yi Shui Cold makes chaos emperor.


    At this time, Yi shuihan realized that ten million contribution points were really nothing. He left Honghuang ahead of time and did the right thing.


    Led by the elder of the element family, Yi shuihan came to a special testing place to test his talent and whether he really reached the true saint.


    Yi shuihan fully cooperated with the test, except that the power of the chaotic body and the portable world was not used, all the others were displayed.


    The result of the final test was evaluated by a 7-star genius, and the probability of becoming the emperor of chaos was as high as 1%.


    This so-called talent evaluation system is also universal to all heavens and all realms. It is specifically aimed at the level of true saints. From the lowest one star to the highest nine stars, the higher the star level, the greater the probability of breaking through to chaos emperor.


    7 stars have a 1% probability of breaking through the chaos emperor. It seems that the probability is lower, but in fact it is very high. In the universe, as long as the probability of breaking through is 1 / 10000, it is already a very high probability.Seven stars are second only to eight stars and nine stars, which is the third level of genius. Eight stars have a 10% chance of breakthrough, and nine stars have a 50% chance of breakthrough.


    However, the genius of nine stars is so rare that there are no more than a thousand talents in the whole universe. Almost every ten thousand years, there will be so many talents. As soon as they are born, they will be scrambled by the emperor of chaos and the emperor of Tao.


    Eight stars is already the highest genius in the universe. Of course, this means nearly ten million years.


    Yi shuihan''s 7xing has received unprecedented attention. At the company''s internal level, he directly becomes the head of the Department. At the same time, he escorts Wanjie United University and gets the early support of 10000 points. Needless to say, there are three opportunities for chaos emperor to take action for him. Besides the first time, there are all kinds of blessings and benefits, so I won''t talk about them in detail.


    "Ten thousand boundary points, instead of contribution points, is..."


    just these ten thousand boundary points almost knocked Yi shuihan out. At this time, Yi shuihan knew how rich the company was.


    "Selling the system is a floating cloud, and the real money is cultivation! As long as I practice fast, a lot of resources are waiting for me. If I expose the chaotic body and the world with me, it is estimated that the evaluation will rise to 8 stars, or even 9 stars. In that case, don''t you have to give me at least a million points? "


    At the thought of this, Yi shuihan had the idea of exposing his cards regardless of everything. At last, he pressed his mind down very hard. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    "The next enrollment of Wanjie United University is ten years later. It''s very close. You can stay in the headquarters at this time. Many people in the headquarters will be sent to enroll at that time. Of course, there are only four students who are not required to take the exam, just like you."


    So Yi shuihan stayed in the headquarters of the company for the time being.


    The company''s residence for Yi shuihan is a planet. There is no mistake, it is a planet. The whole planet belongs to Yi shuihan during Yi shuihan''s residence. Originally, it had to be equipped with a lot of servants and guards. In the end, it was rejected by Yi shuihan. He has a world with him. Just call them out, so they don''t seem lonely.


    Ten years is not long. For Yi shuihan, it''s just a matter of closing the door. So Yi shuihan didn''t ask to go directly, although the company would be satisfied if he proposed to go ahead of time.


    Wanjie United University only recruits students once every ten thousand years. After all, its main purpose is to train the chaotic emperor. The entrance threshold is still golden star, and becoming golden star is extremely fast in ten thousand years.


    If there are still thousands of years left to recruit students, Yi shuihan won''t wait. Ten years will naturally be within the acceptable range.


    The practice environment of the company''s headquarters is very good, especially for those below Zhensheng. It also has a certain effect on yishuihan, but it''s not very big. At least it won''t make yishuihan advance by leaps and bounds in a short time.


    Because of their relationship with the world, they have been promoted a lot. In addition to the exchange of resources, they are all quasi Saint level. This is also because their talents are not very good. Their accomplishments are all accumulated by resources. Otherwise, they are all qualified for the breakthrough preparation of true saint.


    With Yi shuihan''s support, they have at least a 10% chance to break through the true saint. However, it''s difficult for them to continue to advance to the chaos emperor. Yi shuihan has no choice but to wait until he becomes the chaos emperor or stronger.


    For ten years, Yi Shui had a good time. He didn''t practice much. Most of the time, he was with his sisters. First, he had a good time on his own planet, and then he traveled around the mainland of the company headquarters to see all kinds of characteristics from all over the world.


    It''s also a loss of the teleportation array, otherwise the time just to get on the road will be more than ten years.


    Over the years, Yi shuihan has seen more than a hundred ethnic civilizations. He has gained a lot of insight, broadened his horizons, and bought a lot of interesting things.


    However, even so, the place Yi shuihan has gone through in the past ten years is only a small area of the mainland. Most of the areas Yi shuihan has not been to, not that he can''t go, but that he has no time to continue.


    The mainland of the headquarters is really too big. Yi shuihan estimates that if he wants to travel all over the world, it will take him ten thousand years. Of course, if he can become the emperor of chaos, the time will be greatly reduced, because only the emperor of chaos will not have too much restriction on his strength in the mainland of the headquarters.


    "It''s time to go to Wanjie United University. It''s incredible to think that I have to go to school at my age."


    At the assembly point, Yi shuihan stands in a corner waiting silently. Not far from him, there are several small groups, but not many of them belong to the human race.


    Most of these races are anthropoid. If it is not necessary, they will not reveal themselves. Of course, even so, we can see some ontological shadows from their bodies, such as scales on their faces, spines on their shoulders and so on.


    At first, Yi Shui Han wondered why these races were as close to the Terrans as possible, but now it''s common.


    In fact, there is only one reason for these races to do so, that is, the great one in the company is only a human race. Even in the universe, the human race is the top race. Therefore, other weak races will make themselves more like the human race because of their respect for that one.


    Another part of the reason is that it''s easier to understand the laws of heaven and earth by incarnating as a human race. The potential of a human race to become a God shows the superiority of this race. Just like the ancient Tao, monsters are transformed because only after the transformation can their cultivation speed become faster and their understanding of the Tao become easier. Here''s the same reason.


    For those who want to go to Wanjie United College with him, Yi shuihan doesn''t intend to contact too much. He doesn''t think it''s necessary. In his heart, these guys are not of the same level as him. When he comes to Wanjie United College, Yi shuihan should contact with talents of the same level as himself, who have not even reached or become a true saint, but only have talent There are about five stars who don''t have the value of active communication.


    The lion will not stay with the sheep. Yi shuihan is the lion now. As for who is the sheep, it is obvious.


    Yi shuihan''s attitude of "no one is allowed to enter" is that no one comes to challenge him. No one is a fool. There''s no need to provoke an enemy who doesn''t know the details. Therefore, Yi shuihan is very comfortable.


    "Come on, come on, that''s dakonis. It''s said that he has 7 stars of talent, a monster level talent."


    Suddenly a burst of noise rings out, causing the attention of Yi shuihan."Seven star talent? This is one of those students who are not required to take the exam like me? "


    Yi shuihan looks at the duckness, who has fiery red hair, wears Knight''s armour, has a very beautiful face and is almost the same as human beings. The only difference is that she has a pair of white wings behind her.


    "Wing clan?"


    It seems to notice Yi shuihan''s eyes. Duckness also looks over. Her eyes are opposite. Yi shuihan''s eyes are light appreciation. Duckness is a little surprised with a little curiosity. She is curious about Yi shuihan''s identity.


    In the end, the two did not speak. Duckness took her two fellow wingers to the other side.


    After duckness, two other people who are also test free also entered the school one after another. One is a man of the same race as Yi shuihan, and the other is a fire element of the element race.


    "Are you all here? When we are all here, let''s go! " ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    The leader is a true saint of the elves. This true saint is the existence of the peak of the true saint. He is only one step away from becoming the emperor of chaos, but his potential has been exhausted. It is almost impossible to become the emperor of chaos, otherwise he will not be sent to lead the way.


    The work of this true saint of the elves is to deal with the affairs of the company''s people in Wanjie United University. After arriving at the college, he will not come back and will be responsible for some things of the students living in the University. For example, if Yi shuihan needs to respond to anything as a company, he should contact him, which is a bit like a life teacher.


    In fact, in Wanjie United University, each major force has a department stationed for a long time to be responsible for some problems within its own forces. The company has a real chaos emperor in Wanjie United University, but this chaos emperor doesn''t care. Most of the time, the real saint in front of Yi shuihan is responsible for it.


    What''s more, if there isn''t even a chaos emperor in the school, it''s a big laugh. According to the legend, the person in charge of Wanjie United University is a great emperor. However, it has not been seen for a long time. Here''s a long time, which means more than ten million years.


    "I''m a pure Terran. I''m batianhun. You should be Yi shuihan, right?"


    Yi shuihan''s side ushered in a pretty handsome young man. Of course, he was a young man. He lived several times longer than Yi shuihan.


    This seven star genius, batianhun and yishuihan, is one of the people who went to Wanjie United University to enroll without examination.


    Yi shuihan''s appearance is about 20 years old. This one is 16 or 7 years old. It''s not hard to guess why his parents had high cultivation when they gave birth to him. As a result, the growth cycle of batian soul is very slow. It depends on the role of foreign things to achieve this young appearance. Otherwise, he will be even younger now.


    "I didn''t expect to be so famous!"


    He nodded to batian soul, and Yi shuihan said with emotion.


    "No, on the contrary, there are not many people who know your specific identity here. I also investigated the other three guys who are not required to take the entrance examination like me because of curiosity. It took a lot of effort to investigate your existence. You are also a human race, which really surprised me. I didn''t expect that there were people who are as good as me."


    When he said this, batian soul was proud. He broke through from silver to Zhensheng in 50000 years. Batian soul was proud.


    Batian soul was born with the vision of heaven and earth, and it directly possessed the power of silver. Later, it was cultivated with the wind and the water. It didn''t encounter any bottleneck. It was a proper talent template.


    In fact, batianhun''s aptitude has been partly sealed, mainly because his parents want him to go further, otherwise he may be born a golden class.


    One of the demons Murphy once said is this one. His parents are both chaotic emperors, the second generation of the right generation, with a frightening background.


    It is also because of this background that batianhun is actually a very simple child. There is no other purpose to communicate with Yi shuihan, just a little curiosity.


    For this kind of soul, Yi shuihan also communicated with each other with a very common attitude, without any other factors, so they had a very pleasant communication.


    Knowing that everything about Yi shuihan is made by himself, batianhun has a trace of admiration for Yi shuihan. He says that he doesn''t want to be a second generation, and he wants to become strong by himself. I don''t know how harsh this is to others. Too many people want to exchange identities with him.


    "We''re so congenial. We''d better be brothers."


    Suddenly, Ba Tian soul said so.


    Is this the beginning of Shenma? The speed of development is a little too fast. Do you want to make friends after only half a day?


    Yi shuihan thought about it carefully, and actually found this kind of thing in his memory. It was a novel. He had a meal and a drink, and then he got a kiss after a race.


    Yi shuihan''s heart refuses to accept batian soul''s proposal. It''s good for Yi shuihan to make a vow with such a promising person. It''s a pity that Yi shuihan doesn''t want to take advantage of it. At least before he has a thorough understanding of batian soul, though initially, Yi shuihan thinks batian soul is more agreeable, who knows? It''s not just a matter of saying goodbye.


    Yi shuihan can see that batian spirit is more serious, and because of this, Yi shuihan didn''t refuse for a while.


    "Nah, come to me! I''ll be the elder brother and you''ll be the younger brother. When you have something to deal with, the elder brother will help you. There will be a lot of conflicts when you go to Wanjie United University! No one knows my identity there. I can finally experience the dominance of the campus. My goal is to become the leader of ten million students in the United colleges and universities. "


    As the general oath said, batian soul''s face full of vitality.


    "This kind of feeling, very familiar, in two diseases?"


    Looking at the two full souls of batian in front of him, Yi shuihan really doubts how the boy got to the true saint. Even he broke through the true saint after a thrilling experience, and this one in front of him...


    "what do you think of my idea? Han Di, isn''t it great! You must be as passionate as I am, because we are the same kind of peopleWho is the same person as you? Still cold younger brother, I haven''t said to want to bow to?


    His silent steps moved back. Yi shuihan had decided to stay away from the patient with the second disease. As for the bowing, Yi shuihan said that there was no such thing again.


    If you really follow batianhun to Wanjie United University to recruit kids, Yi shuihan can already predict that it will be full of hardships and bitterness. It is uncertain how many seniors will teach you how to be a man. Finally, it is estimated that batianhun has nothing to do with the backstage. The people who go with him will have bad luck. Yi shuihan doesn''t want to be the scapegoat.


    "Well, there seems to be someone looking for you over there."


    "Someone''s looking, who is it?"


    Batian soul turns around and doesn''t see the person looking for him. When he looks at Yi shuihan''s position again, Yi shuihan has disappeared.


    "Why? What about brother Han? It''s gone. "


    Not far away, Yi shuihan silently looks at batian soul, looking for himself, and finally leaves in the direction far away from batian soul.


    This scene was seen from the beginning to the end by a certain wing female, and she saw the direction of Yi shuihan''s departure, which showed a strange light in her eyes. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    It took more than a month from the company headquarters to Wanjie United University. From this point of view, we can know the distance between the two.


    In this month, Yi shuihan and his students and examinees live on a magic weapon the size of a star, which is also their means of transportation.


    For those with strength of at least golden 1 star, a star is actually very small, which can turn around in less than a minute. However, this small one is not suitable for them now. This magic weapon has strong suppression power, and they can''t use too strong power in it. Only Yi shuihan''s cultivation can reach the true saint, and he is also a genius in the true saint Talent is an exception.


    Therefore, Yi shuihan has been harassed badly for more than a month after batianhun''s pigeon was released. No matter how Yi shuihan hides, batianhun can always find Yi shuihan. Then he persuades Yi shuihan to join his batiangang and uses the position of deputy leader to lure and confuse Yi shuihan.


    For Yi shuihan, the so-called "hanging and exploding the sky" and returning to the batian Gang, which has ten thousand people, is not attractive at all, so he refuses the invitation again and again.


    Batianhun also perseveres. He seems to believe that Yi shuihan is his deputy leader. He comes to disturb Yi shuihan again and again, which makes Yi shuihan a little annoyed.


    Sometimes Yi shuihan can''t bear to teach BA tianhun a lesson. Then he does it, but it doesn''t work as expected.


    It should be said that although batian soul is a little bit weak, his strength is really strong. He can''t do anything with him on the premise that Yi shuihan doesn''t expose his chaotic body and his personal world.


    In order to completely expose his strength in such a small matter, Yi shuihan doesn''t intend to do it, so he can only silently accept batian soul''s daily invitation.


    At this time, Yi shuihan finally realized that the characters are as difficult as Luffy. Batian soul is really a muscle. He completely ignores Yi shuihan''s strong will to refuse, and even talks about what it is destined to be.


    What Yi shuihan doesn''t know is that when batian soul is pestering him, the examinees around him look at him with admiration. They look up to batian soul and hope to have a relationship with it. At that time, with the help of batian soul''s strength and background, they can naturally fly yellow.


    If it wasn''t for Yi shuihan, who is also one of the four exempt subjects, it is estimated that these guys will be more envious and jealous, and will do some strange things.


    "At last?"


    When the notice came to Wanjie United University, Yi shuihan said this in a very relieved tone. This month was too long for him.


    "When you enter school, you don''t have to listen to batianhun every day."


    So think, easy water cold gloomy a month''s face showed a long lost smile.


    Yi shuihan, who has made up his mind to pay attention to the evil of batian spirit, directly ignores batian spirit who is still beside him and continues to persuade him to carry out "great cause" together.


    When he came to Wanjie United University, Yi shuihan found that there were so many true saints. After a while, Yi shuihan saw more than three figures of true saints, which greatly surprised him and made him more excited.


    There are so many true saints here, which also means that there are enough things to attract true saints. For true saints, what they want most is to become chaos emperor, that is to say, there are opportunities for true saints to become chaos emperor.


    "In this case, there is really no mistake."


    Here, people from the company''s headquarters are divided into two groups. One is direct enrollment, like Yi shuihan. The other is to take the entrance test. If they can''t pass the test, they will not be repatriated. They still have the opportunity to stay here, but they can''t stay here as students.


    ...


    "Why are you here?"


    Looking at the batian soul without expression, Yi shuihan''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. He thought he could get rid of batian soul, but he didn''t expect to be entangled again so soon.


    "Because we are roommates!"


    Batian soul naturally said.


    Yi shuihan hears that Yan holds his forehead with one hand. He really didn''t expect this situation. In such a big place as Wanjie United University, he even implements the dormitory mode of many people living together. Of course, this doesn''t mean the same room, but a courtyard. The room is still single.


    "Originally, it''s OK for a planet to live here directly! Why should we use such an old way to allocate our residence? Just go to see where we can shut up. As long as we don''t come here, we won''t see the spirit of the Lord. "


    So Yi shuihan''s rest plan broke down.


    After wandering around Wanjie United University for a few days, Yi shuihan had a preliminary understanding of the situation of Wanjie United University. He was surprised and took it for granted.


    "Every once in a while, there will be chaos emperor to give lectures, lectures need boundary point to listen to."


    "We regularly organize secret exploration. Half of the resources we get go to the school, and the other half belong to ourselves.""Three famous lists, personal combat power list, team list and sky list."


    "Wudao Pavilion, which is very helpful for the true sage to lead the enlightenment, can speed up the chaotic heaven, and simulate the virtual battlefield of various battles..."


    the more you know, the more you admire the Wanjie United University. Indeed, it''s a University jointly organized by so many forces of Zhutian and Wanjie. Its strength is immeasurable, and there are so many resources that you can stay here There are too many opportunities in the world. As long as you don''t die, it''s not difficult to reach the top of Zhensheng.


    "The most recent secret exploration will be one year later, so let''s go to Wudao Pavilion first."


    Having made a decision, Yi shuihan went straight to wudaoge.


    In order to become the emperor of chaos, in addition to condensing chaos, there is also a requirement that the understanding of Tao reach a certain standard.


    There are generally nine levels of understanding of Tao in all heavens and all realms. There is a special test method, that is, to pass through the Tongtian tower. If you can pass through several levels, you will have several levels of understanding.


    Generally speaking, the standard to reach the true saint is to pass through the three storey Tongtian tower. To become the emperor of chaos, you need to pass through the seventh floor. If you can pass through all the nine floors, it means that there is a possibility of impacting the emperor of the avenue.


    This Tongtian tower is a very strange place, as long as you master certain methods, anyone can enter, and you can enter anywhere, and no matter when you enter or come out, you will only have one breath. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    "There are a lot of people coming to Wudao Pavilion!"


    Standing in front of the gate of Wudao Pavilion, Yi shuihan looks at the people who come in and out from time to time. At least most of them are the same as people in appearance. From this point, we can see how much the influence of the human race on the universe is.


    "I haven''t seen you! Are you new here? But at this time, you should still be taking the entrance test. Do you think you are a genius for entrance examination free


    The speaker is a loft staff member, a young man with purple skin, and also a true saint. However, Yi shuihan did not feel any threat from him. That is to say, this one is not strong in the true saint, and probably belongs to a very common true saint.


    "Yes, I''m really a freshman. What should I do if I want to enter Wudao pavilion?"


    Yi shuihan''s reply brightened the eyes of the young man with purplish red skin, and suddenly became very enthusiastic.


    "Very simple, you should have the identity card issued by the school! There are many rooms in Wudao Pavilion. If there is no indication that they are in use in front of the room, you can just swipe your ID card in front of the room door to enter. However, there is a boundary point every year. Of course, it can also be calculated according to the month. But in this case, it is 0.1 boundary point every month. Generally speaking, it is more cost-effective to use the year to calculate, and different rooms can understand different ways... "<


    Yi shuihan didn''t ask in detail, so the staff member explained most of the things Yi shuihan needed to know in a very friendly manner.


    It can be seen that this person does not have the same attitude towards all the people and the staff. The reason why he has such a good attitude towards Yi shuihan has a lot to do with Yi shuihan''s status as an exam free student. Yi shuihan knows this clearly and does not refuse the staff member''s offer.


    Take the sugar coating, and naturally take away the shells. Of course, if you have a chance to encounter Yi shuihan again, Yi shuihan may return depending on the situation.


    "It''s like showing the Tao in front of you. It''s amazing."


    Yi shuihan sits cross knee in the room, and the Tao about Lei turns into essence. Around him, as long as you watch a little, you will have a lot of understanding. In this case, the speed of understanding is not fast.


    Yi shuihan is good at the way of thunder and the way of time, but for Yi shuihan, the way of thunder is obviously easier to understand than the way of time, so Yi shuihan''s first choice is to understand the way of thunder.


    What is Tao? Specifically speaking, it is the conceptual things such as rules and rules. The deeper the understanding of Tao, the stronger the corresponding power.


    After staying in Wudao Pavilion for half a year, Yi shuihan''s understanding of the way of thunder and lightning is not as fast as it was at the beginning, so he went to another room to understand the way of time.


    This time, it took two years to slow down. It took yishuihan 2.6 points. Yishuihan left wudaoge.


    "I don''t know how many floors of the tower I can get through now."


    With this idea, Yi shuihan came to Tongtian Pavilion. This is the place where the school people specially use to break through the Tianta. Only here can they break through the Tianta.


    Although it is said that anyone can break into the tower or in any place, this method is not mastered by everyone. To really get the right to break into the tower at any time, we need the assistance of some foreign things, which exist in Tongtian Pavilion.


    In the school, only if the tower is broken successfully, will you be given that kind of goods. You can break the tower at any time. Otherwise, you can only break the tower in Tongtian Pavilion.


    Yi shuihan, as a person who didn''t break through the Tongtian tower, naturally had to come to Tongtian Pavilion first.


    The number of people in Tongtian Pavilion is much less than that in Wudao Pavilion. After all, the only way to come here is to verify one''s understanding of Tao. Wudao Pavilion is a place to improve one''s strength. Moreover, people above the 5th floor of Tongtian tower will not come here. It''s natural that there are few people. The Yi River is so cold as like as two peas in the


    , who is the old man, the unfathomable old man. Because in the perception of cold water, the old man is exactly the same as an ordinary man. Obviously, such things can not be here. To survive in this union, at least gold is possible. This is what the standard of admission is the relationship between gold and 1 stars.


    If you can make Yi shuihan, who has the power to surpass the real saint, you can''t feel his real power. The old man''s power is even higher than that of Yi shuihan, and he may even be a chaotic emperor.


    For such a strength in their own or the same as the Terran elders, Yi shuihan is still very respectful, so the performance is very polite.


    "Hello, master. I''m a freshman. I want to break through the sky tower. Can you explain it to me?"


    The old man glanced at Yi shuihan again. He was very satisfied with Yi shuihan''s attitude and showed a little smile on his face.


    "New face! This time I come here, the talent of entrance examination free is still human race. It''s not bad. Just call me not old. "


    It would be a big surprise if someone saw that weilao was so kind and amiable to speak to a student, because this Weixing old man is not so easy to speak at ordinary times. He has a black face and a nickname of weihei."My name is Yi shuihan. I''ve never been old before."


    "Well, it''s good. It''s polite. I''ll give you my ID card and I''ll give you permission."


    Yi shuihan hands the identity card to weilao, and then he sees weilao''s operation on the identity card. A tower shaped mark appears on the identity card.


    "Well, you take it in, and then you can find a place. You''ll see what happens after that."


    "I don''t know how many floors this boy will go through? Seven star talent, generally speaking, is able to break through the four levels, and it is not likely to break through the five levels. Many of the old people in the school stay in the five levels, and he just comes, so it should be the four levels. "


    Weilao watched Yi shuihan enter Tongtian Pavilion, and his face showed a curious color.


    The gap between each floor of Tongtian tower is huge. The gap between each floor is equivalent to a realm. The combat power can be increased by more than ten times.


    "Sure enough, you''ll understand when you see it. If you don''t understand, you''re really retarded."


    Looking at the clear operation rules written in front of him, Yi shuihan muttered. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    "It is detected that the intruder is the first intruder. You have 30 seconds to prepare. After 30 seconds, you will enter the first floor of Tongtian tower."


    An idea sends a message to Yi shuihan''s mind. Yi shuihan also knows that the tower rush is about to begin.


    "I see. If you break into the tower here, the time is synchronized with the outside world. Only when you get that kind of special props, can you break into the tower for a long time and let the outside world rest."


    This idea flashed away. Yi shuihan adjusted his state and put all his energy on chuangtongtian tower.


    "This is virtual space? No, no, it''s all my body. Is it my real body? "


    Yi shuihan was shocked by the feeling coming from his body. He was very familiar with the body, and could not find any evidence that was not his body, but finally he confirmed that it was not his real body, because


    "he could not feel the world around him, or could feel it, but felt that it was far away, and only the power of Tao could be used here Other forces. "


    Even the power of the world can be isolated, and the power of the tower is beyond Yi shuihan''s expectation. However, on second thought, the ninth floor of the tower has something to do with the emperor. As long as the tower passes through the seventh floor, it will reach the level of chaos emperor, and all this will be taken for granted.


    Yi shuihan is now in a void space. When he is soon in front of him, there is a person who is the same as his long one. But his expression is cold and his eyes are merciless, just like a machine.


    "Beat me."


    The cold sound resounds in this space, and then the thunder flashes and roars.


    "I see. Is this the application of the first level of Tao?"


    Yi shuihan looks at his replicator thoughtfully, and instantly understands the way to break through the barrier of Tongtian tower, that is, to defeat "self" with more subtle Tao or simply crush it with stronger Tao.


    The "self" in front of him is Yi shuihan''s strongest way of thunder at present, which also makes Yi shuihan have a guess. The Tongtian tower will automatically detect the strongest way that the intruder understands at present, and test the intruder with the corresponding way.


    The guess was confirmed at the next moment, because Yi shuihan found that he could not use the way of time.


    Fortunately, the first level is far from the real strength of yishuihan, so even if some of them do not do their proper work, they are easy to deal with.


    After a little observation of "self" combat mode, Yi shuihan has a certain understanding of the combat mode of only using Tao, and the application of Tao has increased a lot by analogy.


    After learning for more than ten minutes and never learning anything new, Yi shuihan began to solve his problem.


    A ray of light towards yishuihan shot over, in do not understand the conditions of the situation, yishuihan want to dodge, but did not succeed.


    "This is..."


    feeling slightly recovered physical strength, Yi shuihan guessed the role of this light, in order to let the tower intruder to the next level in full swing.


    "In this way, you can use all your strength safely and boldly!"


    After 10 seconds, Yi shuihan''s figure disappeared in the same place.


    "The second floor?"


    The scene presented in front of us is similar to that of the first floor. The only difference is that the space of the second floor is much more stable. The power caused by using the second floor Tao in combat here should be similar to that caused by using the first floor Tao in the first floor.


    Another Yi shuihan appeared on the opposite side. After the same sentence "beat me", he launched an attack.


    "It''s simple and crude."


    Murmured such a sentence, Yi shuihan began to study again. After half an hour, Yi shuihan had nothing to learn and defeated "himself" decisively.


    When Yi shuihan was breaking through the pass, outside the Tongtian Pavilion, Wei Lao looked at Yi shuihan''s direction with a puzzled look on his face and muttered, "what is he doing in the end? The first floor hasn''t gone for ten minutes. Even ordinary Zhensheng can solve the battle in one minute on this floor. Shouldn''t there be any problem?"


    As for Yi Shui Han, he was still concerned about his youth. Therefore, he was worried that Yi Shui Han could not pass the Customs for a long time. After he finally passed the first level, he was relieved.


    "It took him half an hour to play the second level. It''s a pity that he can play for such a long time."


    To now not old already don''t think in addition to the problem, but that easy water cold is playing.


    "The third layer has passed smoothly, and the next is the fourth layer. If you can pass, it should be almost over. If you enter the fifth layer with his strength, you should be killed instantly."


    In the view of the younger generation, it takes at least half an hour for Yi shuihan to pass the fourth level. Generally speaking, the talent of seven stars is about 45 minutes. However, in the first 20 minutes, Yi shuihan passed the fourth level, which takes less time than the second and third level.


    "This boy, what a surprise to me!"


    First, he was stunned, then he showed a smile, especially when he saw Yi shuihan staying on the fifth floor for a few minutes without coming out, the smile on his face was more profound."A lot of things are hidden! Boy, I don''t know why you want to hide, but you don''t need to hide here, because no one here wants to forcibly wipe out the genius who has impacted the emperor of chaos. After all, here is... "


    the voice behind is too low to be heard.


    In the fifth city of Tongtian tower, two figures keep crisscrossing in the void. The power of thunder roars and colors the space purple.


    "It''s difficult. The fifth floor has improved so much strength all at once. I''m afraid I can''t pass the sixth floor. Is it only the fifth floor? I thought I could pass the sixth floor, but I overestimated myself. "


    "In that case, it''s over! Take my move. It''s lightning. "


    Behind Yi shuihan, dense purple light spots formed, and then turned into countless thunder light to impact in the past, where all turned into nothingness.


    "Do you want to continue to break through?"


    Just when Yi shuihan thought that he would be sent to the sixth level, a hint came at this time.


    "The fifth floor is really special! But I still want to see the strength of the sixth tier. "


    After choosing to continue, Yi shuihan came to the sixth floor.


    In the fifth second of the sixth level, Yi shuihan failed, and his consciousness returned to his original body.


    "It''s a second. I don''t know how much it''s going to be!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    After entering the sixth floor, before Yi shuihan even came and carefully observed the surrounding environment, the "self" on the opposite side attacked directly without even calling. Then Yi shuihan subconsciously resisted, and then there was no "self".


    What Yi shuihan can be sure is that his chaotic body can resist the damage of that degree, but Tongtian tower seems to have a special judgment method, so Yi shuihan is directly judged to fail in the challenge and return to consciousness.


    Instead of continuing to challenge for the second time, the ID card on the cold belt of Yishui came out of Tongtian Pavilion, met weilao and left after saying hello. During this period, they had no special communication.


    "The next stop is to go to the virtual battlefield. Let''s see where my level is in this joint University, and make the next plan."


    The virtual battlefield is divided into single player mode and multi player mode. The single player mode is to go in alone to hone combat skills or develop skills. The multi player mode is that the whole school is in and can compete. The single player competition is also divided into single player one-on-one, multi player melee and team competition.


    It can be said that the virtual degree of virtual battlefield is not much different from that of 100%. The feelings of injury and death inside will be very real. If you can forget that you are in a virtual battlefield, you will be no different from that outside, so you are very welcome.


    If it is not in the virtual battlefield can not obtain real resources, it is estimated that the college people even do not want to explore the secret.


    "Detected that the lander is a freshman, start scanning to create characters."


    I just feel that a very huge consciousness has scanned its whole body, and the chaotic body has not let go. Even the portable world has been found, but at last Yi shuihan uses the power of the portable world to stop the scanning of the portable world, and the portable world has not been scanned in.


    Yi shuihan can feel that if the consciousness is willing, the world around him can''t escape scanning, but after encountering resistance, the huge consciousness doesn''t continue.


    Please choose whether to name it or not. If you don''t name it, it will be the original name by default


    "It''s too easy to name."


    "The name is successful. Welcome to the virtual world. It''s too easy."


    In front of the scene rotation, Yi shuihan found that the scene in front of him was the gate of Wanjie United University.


    "should as like as two peas of virtual colleges and universities?"


    Next, Yi shuihan''s question was answered. It''s really like that. The only difference is that there are many secret places, which are repetitive and can be entered at any time. In addition, you can fight at any time.


    "Apply to enter the training ground!"


    Yi shuihan refreshes next to a person, why to say refreshes? Because it''s really similar to the refresh role in the game, it''s just a person coming out of the brush.


    Refresh out of the person is obviously an old hand, directly called a, but then brush into a white light disappeared in place.


    Looking at the place where the man disappeared for a few seconds, Yi shuihan said the same thing


    "apply to enter the training ground!"


    So the figure of Yi shuihan also disappeared from the original place.


    "This is... So familiar!"


    Can not be familiar with it! The picture in front of us is like the void space on the first floor of Tongtian tower.


    "Please set the content, just imagine!"


    Knowing how to operate, Yi shuihan began to imagine. As long as Yi shuihan thought of something, it would immediately appear in front of him. A moment later, a qualified training ground would appear.


    "Interesting, let me have a good time!"


    Started a person''s performance, carried on each kind of battle in the training ground.


    A few days later,


    "I didn''t expect that it would have been so long in a twinkling of an eye. If it hadn''t been for a reminder, I would have continued."


    Knowing that he has been fighting for several days, Yi shuihan''s expression is also a little strange. It can be said that he is addicted to games. This kind of game is supported and promoted by Wanjie united with colleges and universities. After all, if the school wants students to practice so hard!


    "let''s try fighting next!"


    After pondering for a while, Yi shuihan knows how to open the fight.


    It''s impossible to fight in a team. Yi shuihan didn''t join the team. He could only fight in a personal or mixed fight. Yi shuihan finally chose a personal fight, one-on-one.


    "Start matching, please wait..."


    the matching time is very short, almost one second later. Then Yi shuihan is transferred to a big challenge arena and meets his opponent.


    "A rookie with 0-0 record, 0-0 victory rate and no rank? This is to make me abuse the rhythm of food


    Yi shuihan has a virtual face box in front of him, on which is written his name, achievements and other information. The three zeros are very conspicuous.


    "Fury wing, 9283-9999, 48% win, rank: black iron."


    Also scan the opponent''s information, Yi shuihan will understand the strength of the other side, should be in the school strength is very general guy, after all, the winning rate is not more than half.Yi shuihan knows the rank here. After a thousand matches, he will rank according to the winning rate. The winning rate is 51% black iron, 50% to 60% bronze, 60% to 70% silver, 70% to 80% gold, 80% to 90% king, 90% If more than 95% are emperors, more than 95% are emperors.


    When you reach the corresponding rank, the information panel will also be different, which is specifically reflected in the gorgeous degree. For example, the lowest black special is that there is a layer of black iron frame on the edge, silver is the silver frame, gold is the gold frame, and when you get to the king''s frame, there is a crown in front of the name, the emperor''s frame is colorful, and there are two crowns in front of the name, the emperor''s frame is colorful, There are three crowns before the name.


    In a word, the higher the rank, the more attractive the information display box is. It is said that there will be certain privileges.


    "Fury wing gives up the right to choose battle scenes. Please choose battle scenes too easily."


    The news rang directly over the challenge arena. Yi shuihan was stunned by the news. After looking at it, he got a very provocative smile. It seems that the other side has decided to win. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    "In that case, it''s the arena."


    Yi shuihan said so, the battle scene was selected, there was no change on the scene, just a countdown to the battle.


    "It''s a pity that you have been given the chance to fight against it, but you have abandoned it. In this way, I will have less fun."


    The man with the name of fury wing said regretfully.


    In this regard, Yi shuihan said nothing, not afraid, not cowardly, but he felt that it was better to do than say.


    "Cut, it''s a boring reaction."


    He didn''t get the desired effect, and fury wing lost interest in continuing to talk with Yi shuihan. His face became more and more serious with the countdown. Even he knew that he shouldn''t be distracted in the battle. This is the experience gained in nearly 20000 battles.


    At the moment of the countdown to zero, Yi shuihan moved. His body turned into a phantom and came to the front of the fury wing. Then he chopped down the sword of thunder and lightning in his hand.


    "So fast!"


    Fury wing just had time to send out such feelings and watched himself cut in half.


    "The winner, too easy."


    The sound effect of congratulations reverberates in the space. At the same time, Yi shuihan''s own information panel appears again. The winning field has changed from 0 to 1, and the winning rate has also changed from 0 to 100%.


    Fury wing, who has recovered from the original place, looks at Yi shuihan with an ugly face, but he doesn''t dare to continue to make provocations. After the scene just now, he already knows that the new man in front of him can''t be provoked by him. For an existence that is stronger than himself, especially much stronger, at least maintaining the superficial humility is the most correct way,


    Yi shuihan looks at it lightly At the first glance of fury wing, fury wing feels a lot of pressure. As soon as he plans to say something to ease the relationship, he can see that Yi shuihan''s figure has disappeared in the same place. Yi shuihan doesn''t want to continue playing with fury wing. He has already started the next match.


    "Too easy? In the future, there will be another strong name to remember. "


    With a complex sigh, the figure of the fury wing gradually disappeared.


    The second battle is still a very ordinary opponent. Yi shuihan is a second move, and then the third and the fourth are...


    "it''s 100-0, let me be the 100% winner to end your winning streak!"


    10 seconds later.


    "The winner, too easy."


    "..."


    "boy, you can''t beat me, I''m bronze! It''s not the black iron. "


    "The winner, too easy."


    One victory after another, Yi shuihan finally came to the 384th game. Before that, he had won 383 games. Every game was a clean victory. There were only a few games. The opponent''s defense was a little strong, and he made a few more moves.


    If this trend continues, Yi shuihan may be able to get the rank of emperor directly after 1000 games. At that time, his name is expected to spread all over the virtual battlefield. You should know that the rank of emperor is only a few hundred people in the virtual battlefield.


    The total number of people in the whole virtual battlefield is more than 10 million. The talents from the heaven and the world are gathered here. The world of the heaven and the world is like the quicksand in the Ganges River. It''s not surprising that there are 10 million people gathered here. After all, every ten thousand years, some new life will be added.


    The age span of students in Wanjie United University is even more ten million years, because only those who broke through chaos ten million years ago have the greatest possibility. After ten million years, theoretically, the probability of breaking through chaos is zero, which is also effective for those special lives.


    Only a few hundred of thousands of people have the rank of emperor. You can imagine how much gold the emperor has. Once he becomes an emperor, he is basically a star student of Wanjie United University. He is the seed of breaking through the chaotic emperor. In the past, most of the chaotic emperors stood out in the rank of emperor.


    "Oh? Finally, a stronger one has come. "


    The opponent in game 384 is totally different from the previous opponent, because this is a gold, and the winning rate is more than 70%. The winning rate in front of him is 79%, close to 80%. The opponent''s momentum is different from that of the previous opponent, and is full of cold breath.


    It can also be seen from the quality that when the other party sees Yi shuihan''s information, his eyes first show surprise, and then he enters into a fighting state. He doesn''t want to chat at all. He really takes Yi shuihan as a considerable opponent.


    The opponent''s name is hasakario. The race is not human anyway. He has a special mark on his face and holds an exaggerated sword. It''s not easy to provoke at a glance.


    At the beginning of the battle, hasakario showed his strength as gold and rushed over faster than Yi shuihan.


    Ghost combo is the attack skill used by hasakario. As long as he hits the opponent in the first hit, he can launch continuous combo. One hit is faster than one and has enough strength. If the opponent doesn''t break the move, ghost combo will be strong enough to kill the opponent. Of course, for hasakario, his limit Combo number is 3000.When the 3000 th kill comes out, hasakario''s attack power will rise to the level of the sixth level of the Tongtian tower.


    In the past, hasakario had once killed the king by ghost serial killing, and even was only one step away from the emperor. However, because of his great fame, he was not targeted, and he did not fight with him. After the serial killing, or even at the beginning of the battle, he directly used his best moves to win or lose. Only in this way, hasakario''s rank became gold.


    Yi shuihan obviously didn''t know the details of hasakario, so he didn''t use the correct method to fight against the enemy, but constantly parried hasakario''s ghost killing, trying to find a flaw.


    Three minutes later, hasa kario''s ghost killing has reached the 2000th level, and has reached the limit of the fifth level. Yi shuihan can''t resist it.


    "Miscalculation, should be forced to interrupt him at the beginning, now we can only continue to fight hard, he should not last long!"


    With this in mind, Yi shuihan is not too lost. He still has the card of chaos. Even the attack of the sixth level Tongtian tower can be resisted, and even the seventh level can be resisted for a while. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was 2800 kill. At this time, hasakario himself could not hold on. The discomfort from his body made him want to stop. He had not felt the similar feeling for a long time. The enemy in the past would not let him use so much kill.


    Up to now, hasakario has to admit that Yi shuihan''s strength should be in the realm of the king. The general gold can''t even survive the 2000 killing. After the 2500 killing, he should pay attention to the level of the king.


    No matter the attack speed and strength, after 2800 kill, hasakario has reached a very incredible level, enough to make the general true saint tremble.


    "It''s almost there, isn''t it?"


    Yi shuihan resisted the continuous killing from Hassa kario, but he was not confident. The main reason was that Hassa kario''s eyes were too firm to see his thoughts. Even Yi shuihan hesitated about his own judgment. What if the other party could really continue indefinitely?


    Now Yi shuihan has used the body of chaos. If it had not been for his chaos, it would have been scarred.


    "According to this rate of increase, if he can finish the 5000 Series killing, I may have to kneel down. I might as well fight back with chaos."


    When this idea came into being, hasakario had already killed 2999 and entered the final 3000. His attack power had completely reached the level of level 6 of Tongtian tower. Yi shuihan couldn''t see his opponent''s moves clearly and was directly hit.


    Hasakario had stopped and gasped in the same place. After 3000 consecutive kills, his physical strength was almost overdrawn. He could not stand down by force because of a strong will.


    The body is very tired, hasa carrio''s heart is still very cool, he has not fully demonstrated his strength for a long time, and at this time he also thinks that he should win, victory can let people ignore fatigue.


    "Yes? What''s going on? There is no victory tone


    All of a sudden, hasakario''s heart jumped, noticed something wrong, raised his head and looked in the direction where Yi shuihan was. Yi shuihan was looking at him quietly, and there was no damage except a sword mark on his clothes.


    "I give up."


    With a wry smile, Hassa carrio chose to admit defeat. All his efforts can only result in this effect. The strength gap is very obvious.


    The other side simply admit defeat, Yi shuihan is not good to continue, a little bit depressed in the heart, but this one he is in a defensive state from the beginning to the end, is going to attack when the other side admit defeat and end.


    Hasakario took a deep look at Yi shuihan, and his figure disappeared from the challenge arena.


    After a moment''s silence, Yi shuihan readjusted his mind and went on fighting.


    At the beginning of the 385th battle, the strength of the opponents behind is getting higher and higher. Gradually, Yi shuihan is able to fight with Yi shuihan. It is very difficult for Yi shuihan to win with absolute strength as before.


    It''s also good for Yi shuihan to integrate into the world. He can see more cultivation systems, more strange skills and more fighting methods.


    Every time Yi shuihan fights, he will find something new and see something new. This is also the reason why Yi shuihan keeps fighting. Even later, he doesn''t care about winning or losing.


    Later, Yi shuihan also figured out that it was meaningless to win by relying on chaos. When fighting with his opponent, when he realized that his opponent''s strength was really better than that of himself without chaos, he would admit defeat. Of course, if he didn''t like his opponent, he would crush him with chaos.


    In this way, after fighting for a month without sleep, Yi shuihan finally finished a thousand positioning contests and positioned himself in the king''s position, with a winning rate of 88%. He met more than one hundred monsters with the sixth floor of Tongtian tower, and even several monsters with the seventh floor of Tongtian tower. Among these opponents, there were many kings and emperors, and those with the seventh floor of Tongtian tower were all emperors A bit.


    In the face of those seven floors of Tongtian tower, Yi shuihan insisted on it for a long time even if he used chaos body, and he would be judged as negative in the end. After all, light defense is not as good as the attacker in the virtual battlefield.


    Three color frame, with a crown, Yi shuihan now if you go out with special effects, it will definitely attract a lot of attention. The king is already a master in Wanjie United University.


    The emperor has only a few hundred people in this university, while the emperor has tens of thousands, and the king has hundreds of thousands. In a row, Yi shuihan can rank in the top one million without using chaos. If he uses chaos, there should be no problem in the top one thousand. With the power of the world, he is absolutely qualified to attack the top ten. As for the specific number of the top ten, it is not known.


    From the battle of virtual battlefield, Yi shuihan has seen that all those who are promoted to the rank of emperor have completed more than one of the conditions for promotion to the rank of emperor. Without depending on the personal world, Yi shuihan can just reach the rank of emperor.


    So many experts, beyond Yi shuihan''s expected genius, make Yi shuihan feel pressure at the same time."Han Di, you are back at last."


    When Yi shuihan drags his tired body back to the dormitory, he sees batianhun running over with some guys who don''t know him. He can see that batianhun is still in high spirits.


    "Forget this guy''s here."


    In considering whether it''s too late to turn around and leave now, batian soul has completely appeared in front of him.


    "Here, let me introduce you. This is Yi shuihan, the deputy leader of our batian gang. Besides me, he will be the biggest one in the future. Do you understand me?"


    "I see."


    "Well, it''s brother Han."


    "Brother Han!" "Brother Han!" "..."


    haven''t I agreed to join the batian Gang? Looking at a group of people like the black astringent meeting, Yi shuihan doesn''t know what to say in his heart. He can only nod numbly, and then walk to his room, intending to be out of sight and out of mind.


    Maybe it''s Yi shuihan''s tacit attitude that makes batianhun happy. This time, he doesn''t keep pestering Yi shuihan.


    "Brother Han is a bit introverted, but he is very responsible. Don''t worry about it. He is a genius of the same level as me. In the future, our two brothers will join hands to dominate the Wanjie United University. You are my first group of younger brothers. Later, you will be the elder. I''m glad you have a pair of discerning eyes!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    The voice of batianhun''s admonition came faintly. Yi shuihan simply set up a warning array with shielding sound. His figure disappeared in the room in a twinkling of an eye and entered the portable world.


    What Yi shuihan doesn''t know is that when he enters the portable world, BA tianhun suddenly looks at his room in doubt and obviously finds something.


    After a few days in the world with his wife, Yi shuihan appeared again in Wanjie United University.


    "Today is the time for Freshmen''s entrance meeting. There is such formalism everywhere."


    The freshmen''s entrance meeting is that all the freshmen gather together, and then the high-level of the school come to lecture, say some words of encouragement, and stimulate everyone''s enthusiasm. It is a set pattern.


    Of course, it''s not that the freshmen''s entrance meeting is really useless. Some things that students need to know will be introduced during the meeting, which also saves Freshmen''s time to explore information.


    The most important thing is the placement of freshmen at the entrance meeting. In fact, the placement here is to provide a "nanny". At the beginning, the "nanny" will inform the freshmen of any collective activities in the school, so that they can integrate into the school life as quickly as possible.


    Most of the "nannies" here are old school students, and they are also strong old students. This "nannies" is also a good job. They can not only earn boundary points, but also build relationships with new students, build networks, and make plans for the future. They are also a hot spot among old students.


    These old students and new students are related in the initial stage. In addition to the old students'' advice on how to improve their strength in the school, the new students also need the old students to provide certain protection. For example, when they go to the secret place, the old students will watch, and a strong old student can avoid being bullied by other old students.


    Of course, the protection provided by old students is also limited. If you can''t show that you are valuable and worthy of the other party''s doing so, the other party is just sitting around.


    "Hello, freshmen, I''m Gu Jue, your teaching director. Next, please remember my words and your original intention of coming to Wanjie United University, that is to become stronger and become the emperor of chaos. During this period, you may encounter a lot of difficulties, perhaps...


    Amway has been talking for three days and three nights without paying attention, if not for the limited time It is estimated that the teaching director will continue to speak. It can be seen that he likes to make speeches very much, which can be regarded as a wonderful flower among the chaotic emperors.


    On the fourth day, the teaching director had left, and the old students began to come on stage and recite their names. Those who recite their names would go with them. That is to say, they were the "nannies" of the new students who were recited their names. Well, to put it more bluntly, the tutors in universities were not tutors because they did not have the qualification to be teachers. After all, they were not qualified at the same level It''s not big enough to be different.


    In the final analysis, the old student is a student, just like the new student, whose purpose is to graduate smoothly from Wanjie United University.


    It is said that in order to graduate, Wanjie United University had to succeed in breaking through the chaos emperor. Later, it was too difficult for the chaos emperor to break through. For many years, even hundreds of millions of years in a row, there was no one breaking through. Therefore, the standard of graduation was also reduced to as long as there was a condition to break through the chaos emperor. In this way, there were some problems from time to time No one can graduate.


    Of course, on the whole, there are still too few people who can graduate. Take the tens of millions of students in the whole school. Only more than a thousand people can meet the graduation conditions, and the graduation rate is one in ten thousand.


    This kind of graduation rate, in those ordinary world, often more than 90% of the graduation rate is too low. It is estimated that if the graduation rate of any school is so low, the principal will be directly expelled.


    By the time Yi shuihan''s name is called, most of the freshmen have been called away. Unfortunately, Yi shuihan and batian spirit are assigned together, and they can''t get rid of batian spirit in a short time.


    There are 30 people in Yi shuihan''s class. There are not many or few of them. Among them, there are 6 pure people, one fifth of them.


    As a guide, Wordsworth was born of a family of angels with wings, which he introduced himself. If he didn''t say it, Yi shuihan would think he was a pure human, because the wings were hidden so well.


    The angel clan is also a relatively large clan in the heaven and the world, although it is certainly a little worse than the human race.


    "We will have a lot of time to work together in the next millennium, and we will become friends in the school and support each other in the future. Now let''s briefly introduce ourselves and deepen our contact. I''m an old student, so I''ll lead the way."


    Wordsworth''s voice is very gentle, every move is full of the taste of a gentleman, so that women in the class, or females are full of favor, and men like Yi shuihan are not disgusted.


    In a word, I had a good impression at the beginning.


    "My name was also introduced before. It''s Wordsworth. You can call me Mr. Wordsworth, and you can call me Mr. Wordsworth directly without adding a senior. But if you call me that, you must add a senior to other old students, because some old students attach great importance to this. If you don''t call me Mr. Wordsworth, you may get into trouble.""I''m an angel of the angel family. Don''t mention the specific accomplishments. It''s taboo to ask about others'' accomplishments in school. Compared with this, you can see the strength of others in several ways. First, you can see the opponent''s combat power ranking. This is the most authoritative one. You can also see the Tongtian list, but the Tongtian list is very vague, generally speaking There is still a big gap in the strength of the same level. "


    "And then there are the grades of the virtual battlefield, especially the grades. I''ll take you to know about them later. Besides, some of them deviate. I''m introducing myself. What I like is delicious food, and I hate the existence of evil smell..."


    Wordsworth is still very talkative. It took half an hour to introduce himself, so that we can have a good understanding of him A good understanding, to achieve the purpose of the introduction.


    "Next it''s your turn to introduce. Which one of you will come first?"


    "I come here. I''m batian soul. The purpose of coming to Wanjie United University is to form a gang with more than 10000 people, batian gang. At present, 12 people have joined. Welcome to join. What I like is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    Yi shuihan''s expressionless face was not far away. He was a little glad that batianhun didn''t say that he was the deputy leader. Otherwise, he would have to face the students'' strange eyes.


    Batianhun''s speaking time is longer than that of Wordsworth''s. as far as self introduction is concerned, it''s pretty good.


    with batianhun taking the lead, the atmosphere is getting better and better. Anyway, it''s impossible to be more shameful than batianhun!


    One by one, the introduction time is long and short, and the content is quite strange. For example, a student, in addition to introducing his name, has been talking about food, where he has eaten, and what he has eaten. Another student has changed food into wine.


    The shortest introduction time also belongs to a member of the shadow clan, just said a name, the name is still a word, for killing.


    This shadow clan is also very famous in the world of heaven and earth. It is known as a special assassin race, because its own form is similar to shadow, which can be hidden in any dark place. It often appears unexpectedly and is very suitable for assassination.


    In principle, this kind of Assassin race will not be very popular, but in fact it is not, because the shadow clan has a very special characteristic, as long as it is recognized, it can get the other party''s loyalty, and from then on, this shadow clan will become the shadow of the loyal.


    As a shadow, you will carry out any order you give him, even if you let him commit suicide. He is the most loyal subordinate. Many people in the universe are proud of having a shadow clan as a shadow.


    Of course, this kind of thing has to be approved by the film clan itself. If it is forced, it will be assassinated by the whole film clan. The film clan is not the strongest, but over the years, there are countless shadows of big people, which is tantamount to poking a hornet''s nest.


    What we can see is that many students are looking at the killing with burning eyes. They want to attract the attention of the killing, but they have no response to the killing.


    Most of the movie family choose their masters who are better than themselves. Even a few of them choose stocks with extremely high potential. They will not take a look at those stocks whose potential and strength are not as good as themselves.


    Yi shuihan noticed that when batian soul went up to introduce him, he looked at him for a few seconds. This is a small detail. Most of the others went up to see him and he was immersed in his own world.


    "My name is Yi shuihan. I''m a Terran. I come to school only for one purpose, which is to become a chaos emperor. I have many partners, so I refuse to disturb you. Of course, if you still like me, I can''t help it."


    Yi shuihan''s self introduction is also very brief, but it doesn''t cause much disturbance. It''s too common to have more than one partner in the universe, and it''s too general to aim at the emperor of chaos. Nine out of ten people come here for such a purpose. In fact, there''s no need to say it at all.


    After introducing himself, Wordsworth took everyone to some special buildings of the school to have a preliminary experience of the school life, such as Wudao Pavilion, mission Hall of the college, secret technology library, cultivation consulting room...


    "here is the heart magic cliff. If you are confused in cultivation, you can come here, and you can reflect your deepest soul here Even the demons can''t be hidden. You can try the effect. Of course, you can put this opportunity in the future. "


    It was only after I knew that led by Wordsworth, Yi shuihan knew that the new students are also blessed. Many facilities can be experienced for free, and everyone will have at least one boundary point on their ID card as soon as they enter the school.


    In Yi Shui Han''s class, most of them are above 10 o''clock, and there are hundreds of them. Of course, at most, they are Yi Shui Han and batian Hun. Yi Shui Han was originally ten thousand, and spent some, more than nine thousand. Batian Hun, however, is one hundred thousand. They are seven stars. The difference is so big that it''s obviously tricky.


    The price of Xinmo cliff is also expensive. It takes one boundary point to enter one time, and it can only stay for one day every time. If you want to continue to pay after one day.


    Many people in the class went in to experience it, and Yi shuihan was no exception. He was also very interested in the heart magic cliff.


    Only you know what happened in the heart magic cliff. Other people can''t see it. After coming out, many people have different expressions, only a few of them are the same as those who didn''t go in.


    In this regard, Wordsworth seems to have expected, showing a clear expression, but also do not continue to say more about this matter, continue to take you to the next place.


    "Yishuihan, don''t you try?"


    In addition to Tongtian Pavilion, yishuihan and Wordsworth all entered yishuihan''s class.


    "I''ve already been here. It''s no use going again. It''s just a waste of time."


    "I see. I''ve forgotten that you don''t have to take the entrance examination. You''ve been to many places a few days ago."


    When he went to Wudao Pavilion, Yi shuihan had already said it once, but he didn''t say where he went last time.


    "I don''t know how many floors my younger brother has broken through?"


    A face curiously looking at easy water cold, seem to really casually ask just."Level 4."


    Yi shuihan subconsciously reduced a layer, mainly low-key has been deep into the bone marrow, plus he and this is not familiar, there is no need to be so frank.


    "Entrance examination free is great. When I came here, I barely passed the third floor. I stayed in school for more than 300000 years before I passed the fifth floor. It''s a little far from the sixth floor."


    Although we didn''t say our accomplishments clearly, we can basically feel the great realm, so we can see the realm of Yishui cold and true saint at a glance.


    "Mr. Wordsworth is over praised."


    Yi shuihan can feel that Wordsworth''s attitude towards him has become more and more close, and he should have seen the value of wooing.


    Next, Wordsworth''s behavior also proved this point. He began to chat with Yi shuihan, and said some school secrets he had not told other students before, like his own person.


    For Wordsworth''s offer, Yi shuihan did not refuse. After all, there was no Festival between the two sides. It was still the relationship between the student and the guide student, and he was barely an acquaintance in the school. Besides, it was really useful for Yi shuihan to know more secret things. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    After about half an hour, Yi shuihan''s classmates came out one after another. Most of them passed the second or third floor. After all, less than half of them really reached the true saint, and the genius in the true saint was not Chinese cabbage.


    Actually, there is more than one person who has passed through the four levels. In addition to Yi shuihan, who is on the surface of the four levels, and actually five levels, batianhun has also passed the four levels, and even he has been staying in the fifth level for a long time. According to him, as long as he persists for a while, the fifth level can pass, and there is another one who has passed the four levels, which is the killing of the shadow clan.


    Wordsworth was very satisfied with this result. After all, the more powerful he was in his class, the more benefits he could get. He took this opportunity to make a good relationship and let the slayer and the overlord join the privileged class.


    Looking at Wordsworth who is kind to batian soul, Yi shuihan also feels the cruelty of the school. It''s really mercenary!


    "Ha ha ha, I''m really a genius. Watch it! Before long, I was also a great master on the 5th floor of Tongtian tower, and I was on the same level with Huasi. "


    Knowing the difficulty of breaking through the barrier, batian soul''s face thumped and spoke loudly, for fear that others would not know that he had passed the fourth floor.


    "VAS, this is the freshman you brought. It looks good!"


    Just then a voice rang out, and a man who was more handsome than Wordsworth came with a group of people.


    "Constantine, what are you doing here?"


    Wordsworth changed a little. It wasn''t a reaction to a friend.


    "Ha ha, that''s strange. Why can''t I come here if you can? I am also a student guide


    His voice seemed a little strange. After that, there was a burst of laughter behind him, who was called Constantine by Wordsworth.


    "What do you laugh at? Can you laugh, too? Say hello to our seniors. "


    That''s what I said, but it''s not really blaming, on the contrary, it''s an expression of appreciation.


    "Good students."


    The neat voice made Wordsworth''s face a little gloomy.


    "Are they all out? If there''s no one in there, we''ll go. "


    ''it seems a bit of a boon,'' said Wordsworth.


    In fact, Wordsworth is not weaker than Constantine, but he has a good brother. The virtual battlefield is the king rank. If there is a conflict, it will only be Wordsworth who will suffer the loss of interest.


    "Don''t go in such a hurry! How about playing? I think you have a lot of talents in your class, and there are many people who pass the fourth floor. It''s better to compare the number of people who pass the fourth floor in their class. If I lose, I''ll give you 50 boundary points. If you lose, you''ll also give me 50 boundary points. "


    It''s a proposal. In fact, it means a strong threat. Basically, as long as the EQ is a little higher, you can hear it.


    50 is a huge number, even for Wordsworth, an old man, it can''t be ignored. It''s the savings of tens of thousands of years.


    "I have something else to do, let''s talk about it next time!"


    Wordsworth was not stupid. Since Constantine proposed this, he would be confident. If he really agreed to lose, he had better refuse.


    "Let''s go."


    Without waiting for Constantine''s reaction, Wordsworth urged Yi shuihan and others to make up his mind not to connect with Constantine.


    However, after all, Constantine will not easily let Wordsworth go. He goes directly to Wordsworth and stops him.


    "You have to play with me today, or you won''t want to leave."


    "Constantine, do you think I''m afraid of you? Have the ability to fight a virtual battlefield


    Wordsworth''s small temper also came up. His repeated forbearance does not mean that he is not angry.


    When it comes to virtual battlefield, Constantine''s eyes show a bit of hesitation. He is not confident that he can defeat Wordsworth in the virtual battlefield.


    Seeing Constantine''s expression in his eyes, Wordsworth finally had a lot of balance in his mind, but he didn''t continue to speak out to stimulate Constantine. If he really provoked the other party''s elder brother, his loss would be more than 50 points, which is 50 points. His salary as a tutor was only 30 points, and one point for one person.


    Normally, Constantine might not continue to pester. However, the situation at this time is somewhat different. There are a group of freshmen behind him, and he doesn''t want to make a fool of himself in front of them.


    His eyes became sharp, and Constantine showed an arrogant smile and said


    "I admit that you have some strength, but today I''m not comparing with you. I''m comparing with the number of people who have broken through the fourth floor of the four sky tower. If you really don''t want to compare, you can hand over 49 boundary points, and leave one boundary point for you, and I''ll give it to you."


    Wordsworth''s angry face turned red and his eyes were full of anger. At this time, he gradually forgot his fear of brother Constantine.


    "My brother has made a breakthrough a few days ago. In a while, there will be emperor rank. I will introduce you to my brother then."Like a basin of cold water, he extinguished the anger in Wordsworth''s heart. He was just a golden rank, and he could not stir up a king, let alone a king who was about to become a king.


    Do you really want to give away 50 points? Wordsworth was very reluctant, but he didn''t think of a solution for a moment.


    Just spend money to avoid disaster!


    Just when Wordsworth made up his mind, batian soul suddenly came up to Constantine, looked at his whole body and said, "give me a face. Let it go. I owe you a favor from batian."


    There was a short silence around him, and everyone looked at batian soul in amazement.


    A moment later, there was a big laugh.


    "Hahaha, where did you come from? Give him a face. It''s just a freshman like us. I really think I''m a character."


    "Batian Gang? What an arrogant name. If you dare to call it that, you are not afraid of death. "


    "Interesting. It''s so interesting to meet such a wonderful guy here."


    The people in Wordsworth didn''t laugh. After all, batianhun also meant well. However, many of his classmates took a few steps away from batianhun in silence. They didn''t know batianhun at all.


    "How dare you look down on the batian Gang, brother Han? What do you say to do?"


    Looking at batian soul and the eyes around him, Yi shuihan is speechless and chokes. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    "How long is the brain circuit? Shouldn''t you be the leader of the batian gang at this time? Why do you point me out as a false deputy leader? I haven''t admitted that I want to join the so-called batian gang from the beginning to the end!"


    This kind of mental activity can''t be seen in other people. In their eyes, Yi shuihan''s face is expressionless and his eyes are merciless. It seems that he is really angry.


    "I didn''t expect that he was the deputy leader of batian gang."


    Wordsworth was a little surprised, because Yi shuihan didn''t show any close relationship with batian spirit all the time. He even felt that Yi shuihan was deliberately keeping a distance from batian spirit.


    So many people look at him, especially batian soul. He looks forward to it. Yi shuihan is really hard to say that he is not a member of batian gang.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s estimated that batianhun will have to talk to me for a few days and nights when it''s over. This time, he''s going along with him for the time being, and this Constantine is going too far."


    A moment later, Yi shuihan made a decision, this can be the end, Constantine''s so-called brother who is about to be promoted to the rank of emperor, Yi shuihan is not afraid, if he wants to expose the chaos a little bit, he can hang each other at will.


    "Since we are the freshmen, how about going to the virtual battlefield for a group battle? It''s boring to compare the number of people who have passed through the Tongtian tower."


    Yi shuihan''s words made batianhun''s eyes brighten, and Wordsworth''s mind moved. Indeed, compared with Constantine''s proposal, the team battle in the virtual battlefield has a greater chance of winning.


    "If it''s more than the number of people who pass the fourth floor, according to our side, there are only three. As long as four of them appear, they can win. If it''s a real battle, the role played by batian spirit in holding on to the fifth floor for such a long time can be much larger than that of a single fourth floor of Tongtian tower. Maybe it can also play a decisive role." The Yi River is so cold that the


    is not only worshipped by the Wordsworth, but also the young overbearing people, who are just young people (relative to their realm). They have just entered the Union College. They are thinking about breaking through a new world. Their caltrop has not smoothed. Facing the aggressive nature of Kang Tan Ding, they feel a bit depressed. I don''t want to let it go.


    "Dare you compete with us?"


    The bully spirit shouts to a group of people behind Constantine.


    "Compare, but we also have conditions. Each of us has one boundary point as the winner, and the bets of the seniors are not changed. If one side loses, it will get 50 boundary points."


    "Wait a minute."


    Said Constantine, then calling aside the new student who was shouting from their side.


    "Are you sure? If you lose, it''s not a small number. "


    "Don''t worry, half of us can break through the fourth floor of Tongtian tower in the beginning. If I play all my cards, the strength of the fifth floor of Tongtian tower will also be able to resist hard and win more than 90%."


    "90%...


    " Well! If you really lose the 50 points, I''ll give it to you. If you win, it''s yours. If you lose, it''s ours. How about that? "


    "That''s very interesting!"


    Looking at the figure of Constantine leaving, the freshman who talked with Constantine before flashed a touch of irony in his eyes.


    "VAS, I have no problem. Virtual battlefield is virtual battlefield."


    Said Constantine, full of confidence.


    "Do you want to wait until you break through the sky tower?"


    Wordsworth, of course, is not kind-hearted. He wants to take advantage of this time to open a small kitchen for himself and talk about how to fight on the virtual battlefield to increase the winning rate.


    "No, it''s the same with the virtual battlefield and the sky tower when it comes back."


    Constantine''s not stupid. He knows it''s not too late.


    Two groups of people left Tongtian Pavilion, found a quiet environment, and entered the virtual battlefield.


    ...


    "brother Han! Where are you? I didn''t see you


    After Yi shuihan entered the virtual battlefield, he heard the voice of batian soul whirring from his private channel. Because Yi shuihan had been in the virtual battlefield, he went online and went offline last time, while the freshmen were in the initial position.


    As for why Yi shuihan has changed his name, batian soul can still be private. It''s entirely because there is a way to find people with direct ID number in the virtual battlefield. Batian soul just knows Yi shuihan''s ID number, because he and Yi shuihan''s ID card are operated together, and the ID number is also connected.


    "You wait where you are. I''ll be right here."


    "How long is it, you...


    before he finished his words, he saw Yi shuihan''s familiar face appear in front of him.


    "Right now is right now!"


    Shrug his shoulders, Yi shuihan feels very happy about batian soul''s reaction. This teleportation function is one of the privileges of the king rank in the virtual battlefield. Most parts of the virtual battlefield can teleport at any time.Comparatively speaking, Wordsworth, a great master of golden rank, had to work hard. By the time he arrived, more than 10 minutes had passed.


    Maybe it''s because they are all freshmen, so they don''t find how strange it is that Yi shuihan can transmit. They haven''t thought about being freshmen at the same time. Yi shuihan is a king.


    "Everyone is here. Well, do as I said. First set up a temporary team, then open a room and set up a challenge code."


    The stage of the regiment battle was soon arranged. No. 61 of the two teams entered the battlefield. Wordsworth and Constantine were in the audience. The virtual battlefield was allowed to watch. Of course, the parties could turn off the function if they didn''t want to.


    The choice of the battlefield is a huge plain with a wide field of vision, which is fair to both sides.


    "Wait a minute. At the beginning, my brother and I were in the front. You should act according to the situation in the back. Don''t worry. I''m here. We''ll win safely and safely."


    Batian soul takes himself as the team leader consciously, and other freshmen don''t have any opinions. After all, this is the helper who has passed through the fourth floor of Tongtian tower, and his strength is there. Besides, Yi shuihan, the helper who has also passed through the fourth floor of Tongtian tower, is also there.


    The only thing that can be said in the class is killing, but he didn''t want to grab the position. He stood there quietly and didn''t say a word. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    In fact, if Yi shuihan wants to, he can not fight this battle directly. As long as his information is exposed, his achievements are estimated to be able to frighten the opposite side.


    The team leader is no better than the individual war, so he can not reveal his own information. Moreover, when Yi shuihan is the king, he can also conceal his own information, which cannot be viewed in different sections or higher sections.


    The reason why Yi shuihan didn''t reveal his true information is that he felt comfortable only when he felt that he needed to really hit him. If he really wanted to expose his information, he shouldn''t propose this team war.


    "It''s right to win, but not because of you, but because of me! There are still some experts on the other side. "


    Yi shuihan didn''t interrupt batian soul''s lust, so he decided to let batian soul suffer some losses first.


    Yi shuihan, who is more powerful than Wordsworth and Constantine, has seen something wrong with those students in front of him, especially the one who communicated with Constantine at last. Yi shuihan thinks that this young man''s hidden strength may be even stronger than hegemonic spirit. In addition, there are more than ten guys who are obviously stronger than here. If Yi shuihan doesn''t expose anything, he may lose.


    Perhaps it is absolutely sure to win, the opposite freshmen also did not use any stratagem, so aboveboard rushed over.


    With 10 seconds left in the countdown, a series of terrible momentum surged up from the opposite camp, and Yi shuihan was stunned for most of the time.


    "How can it be? How can they have so many experts? This momentum has been comparable to the opponents on the 4th floor of Tongtian tower. "


    Many freshmen who passed through the third floor but fell on the fourth floor exclaimed.


    "Please be careful later. I''ll try to hold them down."


    Batianhun also lost his confidence and became a little serious. He was not sure about so many opponents of the same level. If there were several, he could spell them, but there were more than ten.


    "Han Di, how many can you deal with?"


    "If you change the name and call me by my name, I''ll tell you."


    "At this time, are you still thinking about it? Change the address, what do you want to change? I feel that Han Di''s address is very good! "


    "Call me by my name, Yi shuihan."


    "No, I''ll call you brother Yi at most."


    "Deal."


    He readily agreed to batian soul''s request, and let batian soul have no reaction. Then Yi shuihan continued, "how many can I deal with? You should ask them how long they can hold on. I''m just a quick move for all these things. "


    "You''re kidding! What about these goods? Is he ill


    Batian soul looks at Yi shuihan in amazement and doesn''t believe what Yi shuihan says.


    "Then you can deal with five head offices!"


    "that''s right. You can deal with five, I can deal with eight, and the rest will be left to slaughter. That''s settled. You must hold on! Hold on till I get you. "


    The countdown ended successfully, and the people on the opposite side finally rushed to the nearest place. Batian soul didn''t have time to explain more, so he rushed directly to the opposite side.


    With a new student on the 4th floor of Tongtian tower, he blows his opponent away with one blow, and his momentum is like a rainbow.


    "If you want to do something, do it more."


    Seeing the power of batian soul, many people came out to surround him. At the beginning, there were five.


    "There are at least eight people who want to deal with me."


    Ba Tian Hun laughs and takes the initiative to attack, but he breaks a freshman''s arm with one punch. If it wasn''t for the other four attacks, he would have created more results.


    It has to be said that batian spirit is really strong. It is much stronger than the one passing through the fourth floor of Tongtian tower. It can fight one out of five, but it is gradually suppressed by batian spirit.


    At this time, five more came to besiege batianhun, 10 to 1. Batianhun finally fell into the disadvantage, and the other side didn''t play cards according to the common sense, two more than the eight batianhun said.


    It''s a long time to say. In fact, it only takes more than ten seconds for these things to happen.


    On Yi shuihan''s side, the killing of the shadow clan turns into a shadow and moves rapidly on the ground. In an instant, it comes to the back of a freshman. It comes out from the shadow. I don''t know that the dagger coming out of there is a bucket of fierce dagger towards the back of my heart.


    "Beautiful


    "It''s very powerful. It''s the shadow clan. As soon as they come up, they''ll get rid of one."


    "Don''t be afraid of them. Anyway, it''s a virtual space, but we have to pull a cushion."


    The performance of batian soul and killing inspired the momentum of the students, one by one they showed their blood.


    Yi shuihan shakes his head slightly when he sees this. He can see that it is not easy for batian soul to hold on to 10. He may be defeated at any time. However, it is only by surprise that he can kill the other party so quickly. Now that the other party is on guard, it is not so easy to succeed.


    "Yi shuihan, aren''t you strong? Why don''t we fight here? We don''t need your protection. Go and help batianhun! "


    A classmate said to Yi shuihan that his eyes were full of expectations. Batianhun and Zha performed well. Therefore, they also had great hope for Yi shuihan, the only remaining fourth floor of Tongtian tower."In that case, you''d better watch it!"


    Yi shuihan didn''t say much. If this is the real world, he said that he had to leave some means to protect these companions. It''s just a virtual battlefield. Anyway, it''s death. It''s no big deal. Experiencing death may make them sober.


    Yi shuihan didn''t fly or run. He just walked step by step like a walk, but he could cross a large area every step, just like a blink.


    "Kill him, brothers."


    Seeing that yishuihan is coming, someone shouts, and immediately three freshmen are killed towards yishuihan. These three freshmen all have the strength of the fourth floor of Tongtian tower.


    In the face of three seemingly powerful enemies, Yi shuihan''s performance is light, as if he had nothing in front of him.


    "Be careful!"


    "Get out of the way."


    Easy water behind the cold students that is to see the heart, can not help but loudly remind.


    With one punch, one finger flick and another slap, the three freshmen who came to Yi shuihan threw themselves into the street. The one who got punched was directly hanged, the one who got the finger flicked for several kilometers, and the one who got slapped was that his whole body was inlaid on the ground. He still had a breath and was not far away from death.


    All the students in the rear area were stunned. What they had been reminded was that their mouths couldn''t be closed, and they didn''t know how to say what they saw.


    "That''s too much! I don''t think it''s a grade at all! "


    Although this virtual war has just begun, it is over in many people''s minds. Next, it depends on how Yi shuihan will be powerful. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    "Don''t panic. Deal with the others. I''ll take care of him."


    Seeing that his morale was falling and he was about to lose his will to fight, the young man who communicated with Constantine gave a loud shout, and his body was glittering with gold. He burst out the most powerful momentum in the whole battlefield, which seemed even stronger than the hegemonic spirit.


    "Can''t you sit down at last?"


    Yi shuihan looked in the past, and there was no surprise in his eyes. He had expected this for a long time.


    "Is there such a strong one who hasn''t done it?"


    In the heart of batian soul who is fighting, not to mention how shocked he is, even for him, the outbreak of Yi shuihan is not too important. After all, he already knew some of Yi shuihan''s strength when he came to Wanjie United University, otherwise he would not have to let Yi shuihan be the assistant of batian gang.


    In fact, if you change to batianhun, he thinks he can do what Yi shuihan has just done. After all, it''s 1-to-3 instead of 1-to-10. If you have more opponents, you have to distract your attention. You can''t do your best. You have to guard against attacks from other directions at any time.


    "It seems that our freshmen should be better!"


    On the audience stage, Wordsworth said with a smile that he was really shocked when he saw that the freshmen with Constantine had so much strength on the fourth floor of Tongtian tower. Fortunately, Yi shuihan''s performance made him regain his confidence.


    "It''s not known who will win. They are just a little careless. Next, Carmen''s hand, you won''t be long."


    Constantine''s face was a little gloomy, as if someone owed him a point.


    ...


    "to introduce myself, I''m Carmen. Remember who beat you."


    There are three light balls floating around Carmen, which are similar to the burning state. Behind him is a large area of golden light. There are dense weapons, ancient, modern, scientific and technological, mysterious and immortal. Many of them are not seen by Yi shuihan.


    "The treasure of the king? It''s the enhanced version. It''s amazing! "


    This is Yi shuihan''s thought in his mind when he saw Carmen''s gesture. There is no doubt that Carmen is better than the hero king. The fluctuation of those weapons is all high-grade goods. The most rubbish can deal with golden star 1. The hero King''s strength is not as good as the random weapons here.


    "That''s exaggeration. What is it? What a foul


    "Local tyrant! So many treasures should not be possessed by the true saint. "


    "He''s so arrogant, isn''t he afraid of being robbed?"


    "You say so, I also want to rob, but obviously I can''t!"


    "Now it''s a little bit cold."


    Yi shuihan''s classmates are worried, while Carmen''s classmates are very excited one by one.


    "they are really Carmen. They are really strong."


    "Look at that, those trash faces across the street are scared white."


    "I''m sure I''ll win, even if it''s Mr. Constantine who has nothing to do with Carmen."


    Carmen''s face with a faint smile, not in a hurry to solve the opponent Yi shuihan, in his view, he has exposed the real strength, Yi shuihan is absolutely unable to beat him.


    The only thing that makes Carmen a little strange is that he didn''t see panic from Yi shuihan''s face. Naturally, he won''t know that Yi shuihan is confident in his own strength, so he can be so calm.


    "It''s supposed to be fake. This is a virtual battlefield. Even if it''s dead, it''s not really dead. Do you want to maintain the appearance of dignity?"


    Carmen automatically replenished Yi shuihan''s mind at this time.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know what Carmen thinks. If he knows, he can only say "you think too much".


    "Can I help you?"


    I don''t know when the figure of killing appears behind Yi shuihan. His voice seems very cold, but it makes Yi shuihan feel warm.


    "Here comes another one. Unfortunately, the attack of the shadow clan is useless to me. There is no dead corner in my whole body."


    Carmen is surrounded by brilliant light, and there is no shadow to provide the legend of the shadow clan. Even if he just goes back and forth, he will encounter all-round attacks. He really restrains the fighting style of the shadow clan.


    Of course, the shadow clan has its own way to deal with this kind of battle. The secret skills of the shadow clan can be directly hidden in the shadow of space when they are deeply cultivated, and the shadow of space is everywhere. At that time, the shadow clan had almost no dependence on the shadow on the surface. Carmen obviously didn''t think the killing could reach that level.


    Carmen was talking to himself there. People didn''t even bother to look at him, waiting for Yi shuihan''s reply.


    "Without your help, I can deal with him alone. You can deal with other people. Otherwise, we will only have three of us."


    At this time, the battle started in the rear of Yi shuihan, and he was defeated by several freshmen on the 4th floor of Tongtian tower.


    "Good!"


    Voice is still floating in the air, the sound of killing has disappeared.


    "Is it really good to let him go?""Well, if they can''t even solve a single shadow group, it''s really a bunch of rubbish. You''d better worry about yourself!"


    Tens of thousands of weapons degenerate towards yishuihan like a meteor shower. The scene is more spectacular than the arrow shower when the army is fighting. It''s not only spectacular, but also beautiful with strange death.


    The shocking explosion sounds, and brings up bursts of smoke, which spreads around like wind and clouds. The intense energy reaction interferes with the perception, making people unable to know the situation in the center of the explosion.


    "Dead?"


    Carmen also does not know the real situation of Yi shuihan, but in his mind Yi shuihan should be dead.


    "No one is dead!"


    The voice came from Carmen''s ear, which made him fly for a distance. He turned his head and found that Yi shuihan was in the place where he had stayed before and looked at him with a smile.


    "When did he show up there? He didn''t react at all. If he attacked me just now, I would have been scared out. Carmen didn''t look down on Yi shuihan this time. He regarded Yi shuihan as a difficult opponent. Of course, in his heart, as long as he wasn''t careless, he would win more. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    "I admit that I underestimated you. You will regret that you didn''t do it directly just now. Next, I will use all my strength. You won''t have any more opportunities."


    Carmen''s dignified face.


    "Why should I wait for you to do it first?"


    Yi shuihan suddenly gave a strange smile, his figure disappeared from Carmen''s eyes, and his voice appeared in Carmen''s ear again as before.


    "Bad!"


    It''s not good to put it in your heart. However, Carmen has no chance to leave the same place as before. Yi shuihan didn''t give him this time.


    Just a blow on Carmen''s stomach, Carmen was beaten out from the enhanced version of the hero King state. The treasure of the enhanced version of the king disappeared behind him. He bowed his body and put his hands on his abdomen, a posture of vomiting.


    Without warning, the three light balls around Carmen shot at yishuihan at a very fast speed. But they were all easily dodged by yishuihan.


    "Damn it."


    Carmen''s eyes flashed a touch of unwilling, it seems that there is really nothing to do.


    "I can''t be biased by this little trick."


    Yi shuihan waved his backhand a few times and patted the three light balls that turned back to the bottom. Suddenly, three mushroom clouds that were comparable to the explosion of a nuclear bomb rose from below. It has to be said that the energy contained in these three light balls is really amazing, and each one has the qualification to seriously damage a real saint.


    "In fact, you''re still very similar, but I didn''t watch you just now. The main reason is that I don''t get distracted when I fight."


    Yi shuihan is really telling the truth. Carmen''s performance just now is completely for the air. The three light balls sneak attack from behind is actually quite good. It''s just that Yi shuihan noticed it from the beginning. With Yi shuihan''s fighting experience, he can''t make mistakes. The light ball can be controlled. Yi shuihan guessed it from the beginning.


    I didn''t see it. Yi shuihan heard it and could infer the previous situation from Carmen''s reaction. This is the reason why Yi shuihan said Carmen was dressed like this.


    "Your only mistake is that you didn''t solve me in the first place."


    Yi shuihan''s up and down, left and right, there was a whirlpool, and then six silver chains tied up Yi shuihan, Carmen straightened his upper body again, and his face showed satisfaction.


    "The lock of heaven?"


    "Oh! You also know their names, so you should know that once you are locked by the lock of heaven, you are doomed to be unable to break free, unless you can burst out more than ten times of my strength. "


    Carmen seems to think that the victory is in hand, not anxious at all, just like showing off to Yi shuihan.


    "It''s really the lock of heaven, but it''s a little different. Do you have the same name?"


    The lock of heaven in Yi Shui Han''s mouth refers to the lock of heaven of the hero King Gilgamesh. It is a treasure, and its function is to "discipline God". The higher the divinity of the captured, the harder the chain will be. It is a rare weapon against God.


    This is also called the lock of heaven. However, the effect is completely different. It can restrain the captured people who are no more than 10 times as powerful as its users.


    Yi shuihan can feel strange energy coming out of the chain. He wants to invade his body without being blocked by his chaotic body. It doesn''t play any role at all.


    "You punched me just now. I''ll take it this time, but I won''t be so rude. I''ll let you try it."


    Carmen stretched out his hands and clenched his fists. Then his fists were shining with gold, and a pair of exquisite suits were put on his fists.


    "It''s a little familiar! Well, let''s see. By the way, isn''t this the space fist of some tutor''s protagonist, Fei Chai? It''s really like that. First it''s the treasure of the king, then it''s the lock of heaven. Now there''s this boxing ring, the king of Shanzhai! "


    This kind of psychological activity reaction to outside is easy water cold a face surprised looking at Carmen''s boxing.


    Fortunately, Carmen didn''t play the leading role in the enlarged move, but directly used the most primitive swing, otherwise Yi Shui would have to vomit badly.


    "Bang"


    the boxing ring makes a huge sound on Yi shuihan''s body. With the outbreak of a huge force at the contact point, the spiral and crazy rush into Yi shuihan''s body, but it still does not shake the chaotic body.


    "Oh, the bones are still very hard, and they are very tolerant, aren''t they! I hope you can bear it next time. The function of this fist set is not to increase strength, but to produce a kind of strange strength. As long as the strength enters the body, it will have a special effect and produce a kind of itching feeling. This kind of itching feeling is not easy, just as millions of ants are afraid of it. "


    "For us, tens of millions of ants are afraid of nature and can tolerate it, but what about the itch of the soul?"


    Carmen is like a standard villain. He doesn''t realize that Yi shuihan''s eyes are strange when he talks about death.


    "This is the hidden attribute of Zhong er. Compared with the superficial Zhong Er of batian soul, this kind of Zhong Er is more terrible! Fortunately, he and I are not roommates, let alone in the same class. "


    After a punch, Yi shuihan didn''t want to continue to take it. He was not a little crazy. Part of the reason why he would take that punch before was that he was surprised by the shape of the fist.When the chaotic body is lifted up, the power is surging in the body, and the chain is pounded. The originally very strong and hard chain becomes fragile under the impact of the fierce force, and it is like the fake and shoddy products.


    One hand grasped Carmen''s fist, and Yi Shui''s cold eyes were mixed with his confused and unbelievable eyes.


    "Well, it''s not good for you to play any more. You''d better leave first!"


    As soon as he started to work hard, Carmen''s fists and hands were crushed, and he didn''t even have time to scream bitterly. Yi shuihan''s other fist fell on Carmen. Carmen''s whole body was blown up like sand, and he could not die any more. He retreated from the battlefield.


    "How can it be? Carmen''s boss has been...


    the people who have been paying close attention to this place are shocked to see Yi shuihan''s figure. One moment before, Carmen still has the absolute upper hand. He is tormenting Yi shuihan, but the next moment he is directly attacked by Yi shuihan. This painting style becomes too fast for them to accept.


    "That''s great. Yi shuihan won. The most powerful ones were killed. There was nothing left." ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    With Yi shuihan kicking the strongest Carmen out, the momentum of Yi shuihan is rising. Even at this time, the total number of Yi shuihan is only 9, and the opposite is 18. The difference is the same. The less people seem to have the upper hand.


    In addition to Yi shuihan, batianhun and slay, the other students'' strength is worse, so they will be killed so much in such a short time.


    "Why? It didn''t crash! Yes, it''s not really dead anyway. If you kill one, it will be better. "


    Looking up in the direction of batian spirit, I found that the new attack of the 10 people who besieged batian spirit on the 4th floor of Tongtian tower was not slowing down, but more and more fierce. Batian spirit could barely support before, but now it has been attacked from time to time, and the situation is not good.


    "Brother Han, come and help me!"


    Batianhun yells, but Yi shuihan puts down his step again, then turns around and goes to rescue other students.


    "People with poor memory should die first."


    Yi shuihan, a strong man who killed Carmen, has no resistance. He is easily killed by Yi shuihan, even if he wants to explode, because before that, Yi shuihan will end their lives.


    In less than 3 minutes, in addition to the 10 who besieged batianhun, all the other hostile freshmen had appeared, and Yi shuihan also made room for them.


    She seemed to notice Yi shuihan''s mind and didn''t help batian soul. She stood there from a distance, like a statue.


    As for the other students, their strength is not enough to participate in. In the past, they would be killed if they didn''t get involved. The strength of the fourth floor of Tongtian tower is less difficult than that of the third floor of Tongtian tower.


    "Why don''t you help batianhun?"


    A classmate summoned up courage to ask Yi shuihan.


    "As the leader of batian Gang, his strength is more than that. Although he is in a bad situation now, he doesn''t show his strength at all. If he really needs help, he will say it."


    Yi shuihan explained.


    "I always feel that something is wrong!"


    That classmate muttered and did not continue to speak, anyway, in his opinion, this virtual war must be won, not too much tangled with these details, batian soul lost, Yi shuihan was up again.


    Being watched by Yi shuihan, the freshmen who besieged batian spirit were also a little weak. They had to separate some spirit to guard against batian spirit. At that time, they could let batian spirit slow down a little.


    After fighting for a while, I saw that Yi shuihan really didn''t mean to intervene. These hostile Freshmen''s attack on batian soul became fierce again, and batian soul was in a mess.


    "Brother Han, come and help quickly, and say that I can only deal with 8, but I can''t deal with 10!"


    "How can a man say he can''t do it? You have to believe in yourself and I believe in you. Come on, you can do it."


    Yi shuihan encouraged, and his face was full of trust in batian soul.


    He persisted for a few minutes,


    "brother Han, I really can''t do it. If you don''t come again, I won''t be able to hold on."


    "We must insist! As the help of the batian Gang, you can do it. If you don''t succeed, I will take revenge on you. "


    "..."


    at this time, other freshmen also felt Yi shuihan''s full of malice. Although BA tianhun was a middle two, he was not stupid, so he naturally noticed it.


    At last, when one hand was interrupted, batianhun''s brain was quite clear. He thought about the cause and effect, and cried out, "brother Yi, brother Yi, I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    "Will you still call me brother Han?"


    "No, absolutely not."


    "In view of your serious mistakes, I think you can continue to support for three minutes. Do you hear me? I''m going to fight in three minutes. If you want to kill him, do your best."


    Yi shuihan''s words made all the students around him shiver and look at him fearfully. It''s really cruel. Isn''t that forcing the opposite to be cruel.


    Sure enough, the opposite side is really tough, fighting for injuries, and even more exaggerated, there is a direct self explosion.


    After three minutes, batian''s soul was extremely miserable. The scars on his whole body seemed to die at any time.


    "How strong! If I were you, I would rather die than be so miserable. "


    One student looked at batian soul and said with admiration.


    Yi shuihan enters the arena to deal with the freshmen who are tired of fighting against the nine overlord spirits. They are almost killed by Yi shuihan without any resistance. It''s as if they know they can''t fight and deliberately die.


    Compared with batian soul''s embarrassment, Yi shuihan''s killing posture is coquettish. With one move, it''s simply cool. As soon as you compare it, the gap comes out.


    "It''s a pity that you can hold on for three minutes."


    When he comes to batian soul, Yi shuihan says in a slightly admiring tone that he responds with batian soul''s slightly dull eyes.With the victory over the sound, the team battle is finally over, batian soul also resurrected.


    "Han... No, brother Yi, why do you pit me?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    Leave the soul of batian a back of his head.


    "Constantine, the result has come out. You won''t default, will you?"


    Wordsworth said to Constantine with a smile. At this time, his mood was very beautiful. He couldn''t stop smiling when he thought that the 50 boundary point was so simple to fall into his own hands.


    "The boundary will be given to you."


    In his heart, he was very dissatisfied, and Constantine did not dare to default. If the default was revealed, the consequences would be more serious than the loss of 50 boundary points. Besides, the 50 boundary points were not his fault.


    After giving the boundary point, Constantine left with his freshmen. When he left, Constantine looked at Yi shuihan fiercely, because it was Yi shuihan that made them lose so badly.


    "Don''t worry! As long as you are careful, he doesn''t dare to go too far in school. If he really troubles you, you can come to me. If he can''t deal with his brother, it''s OK to deal with him. If he comes to his brother, I will recommend you to find a reliable backstage. With your talent, I believe many old students will be willing to protect you. "


    Wordsworth hesitated to say to Yi shuihan. After weighing the pros and cons, he chose to stand on the same front with Yi shuihan.


    "If he does come to me, it will only be him who will suffer."


    Easy water cold light said, don''t say Constantine, is his elder brother together also not enough easy water cold dozen. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    Everyone in the class has been assigned a boundary point, and everyone is very happy. After all, the boundary point is not a small number for the new students.


    Can get the boundary point, batian soul out of the most strength, he is the most anti tank Dad! But you are most grateful for Yi shuihan''s MVP, whose output is high. They all come to express their thanks.


    Of course, in addition to thanks, it''s true to be familiar with Yi shuihan. Although it''s in the same class, it won''t help much if you don''t communicate. Yi shuihan''s golden leg must be held!


    Ba Tian''s soul is envious and wants to change position with Yi Shui Han.


    "It''s OK. He is the deputy leader of batian gang. The stronger he is, the stronger I can show my strength."


    Self small voice comfort, let people see some can''t help laughing.


    Yi shuihan''s attitude towards his classmates is neither deliberately close nor alienated. He is very formulaic. Fortunately, there are not many people in the class. Otherwise, Yi shuihan may have to consider putting on a face of no strangers.


    Freshmen are very interested in virtual battlefield, so Wordsworth directly decided to play in the virtual battlefield for one day, and then go to other places the next day.


    "Brother Yi, let''s fight together! This time, I will have a good fight. "


    Once disbanded, batian soul finds Yi shuihan with a erha face.


    "I''m not going to stay in the virtual battlefield. If you want to go to other places, you''d better play by yourself."


    Throw down such a sentence, Yi shuihan chose to go offline, looking at batian soul a Leng a Leng, fortunately, he is also big hearted, turned his lips and walked towards killing, invited killing to form a team.


    From the virtual battlefield, Yi shuihan didn''t want to go anywhere. He just found an excuse not to act with batianhun, so he just wandered around the school.


    Looking at the special lives of all walks of life, Yi shuihan is not bored. It''s still very interesting.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yi shuihan came to a huge square, and there were more students around than he had been before.


    In the beginning, Yi shuihan didn''t care much about it. However, as he continued to move forward, his expression finally changed.


    "Is it wrong that there is such a place in the school?"


    In front of Yi shuihan, there are the most primitive movements of nature. Groups of the same or different races of life are shaking their bodies with the music.


    "It''s too open!"


    In addition to hot dance, there are also many ethnic reproduction. In front of everyone, there is no cover up at all. Even Yi shuihan is pulled by a woman who is 8 points similar to the human race, and wants to discuss life with Yi shuihan. That''s a passion.


    In another place, Yi shuihan may be on, but being surrounded by onlookers does not conform to his three outlooks. Therefore, Yi shuihan resolutely refuses, and seems to see Yi shuihan''s idea. He finds his sister and gives Yi shuihan a small card with a string of addresses written on it, which is very obvious.


    "It''s a little card in the legend. It''s so disobedient."


    The small card on hand is not made of paper, but of a special kind of metal. It emits light and looks very delicate.


    Originally, Yi shuihan was very hesitant to put the card away, but when he saw that the girl had found another man, he started to work on the spot and quietly burned the card to ashes. Yi shuihan didn''t want to take care of her sister.


    "Brother, this is your first time here!"


    A three eyed youth came to Yi shuihan''s side, holding a sister in one hand and a glass of wine in the other, looking very smart.


    "You go there first, and I''ll come to you later."


    "Pa" of a clap in sister two petals, sister face blush.


    "Then you have to hurry up!"


    He walked away with a step full of temptation and perplexity.


    "What''s the matter! You can play together if you want. I don''t mind


    "I don''t mind."


    "Don''t pretend to be brothers. When you come here, you can release your Ben without reservation. After all, this is the carnival of Meizu!"


    "The carnival of Meizu? What is that


    For Meizu, Yi shuihan heard it for the first time, but when he asked this question, Yi shuihan had already guessed something.


    "You don''t know?"


    The youth of Sanyan nationality is surprised to see Yi shuihan.


    In this regard, Yi shuihan just responds with his most sincere eyes. Well, actually, he looks at each other without changing his face.


    "All right! I''ll take it as if you really don''t know. While there''s still a little time, I''ll popularize science for you. "


    It seems that the youth of Sanyan nationality is a familiar person. He immediately introduced Yi shuihan.


    The so-called Meizu is a very special race. Their whole race is female. There is no male. Yes, there is no male. However, they can have children with other races. The male is corresponding to the father group, and the female must be Meizu.Meizu can cultivate by absorbing the essence of the opposite sex. The more powerful they are with the opposite sex, the more benefits they will get, because each of them is very beautiful and can serve others very well. Although they will lose some essence after intercourse, many men are willing to play with them.


    This so-called Meizu carnival is actually a meeting where a group of men come here to find Meizu officials. Some other open races come here to work with this atmosphere. After all, this carnival is very exciting.


    "Meizu has another name in the mouth of some guys, that is Meimo. They think Meizu are demons, who are specially harmful to us men, but I prefer to call them Meizu. The one I was with just now is Meizu''s goblin."


    "By the way, Meizu has the ability to transform. As long as you can think of it, they can give it to you. Even their temperament can be imitated. It will definitely satisfy you."


    "Well, that''s all. I''m going to find my goblin. Have a good time in this meeting."


    The three eyed youth left, while Yi shuihan was in the same place, holding his chin in his hands with a serious face.


    "The school is the school. This kind of Carnival can be held. It is really tolerant and open enough." ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    The tolerance of the school is beyond Yi shuihan''s imagination, but it''s nothing to think about. People from all walks of life have different views on cognition. Perhaps in the cognition of many races, reproduction is just a very common thing.


    "The most surprising thing is Meizu''s cultivation. Being here means that there is at least one golden star, and even there is no lack of Zhensheng. I never thought that such a race would have such a strong potential before."


    Looking at a happy meeting place, Yi shuihan sat down in a remote corner, where he was doing a little better. Everyone was doing hot dancing and singing, and there were few people doing that kind of thing. On a small platform not far away, several exposed Meizu constantly stirred the atmosphere.


    "If you look at it like this, it''s a bit of a nightclub."


    Soon after Yi shuihan sat down, there was a Meizu sitting down beside him. He looked like a blonde ocean horse. He was very hot, and his every move was full of temptation and bewilderment. If he had a little bit of determination, he would be fascinated.


    "The handsome brother of the Terran, do you want to play together?"


    Obviously, Yi shuihan is his goal.


    "If you just drink with me, of course."


    Because of the characteristics of Meizu, Yi shuihan dare not have anything to do with Meizu''s sister, even if they can change a lot, one can replace countless styles.


    Yi shuihan thinks it''s acceptable not to do business and make a little mischief.


    "Drink?" Meizu female slightly a Leng, then showed a smile, the cup in the hands of Yi shuihan to take in the past, do not mind in Yi shuihan just drank a small sip, but did not swallow.


    "This is... Mouth to mouth feed?"


    Looking at your own more and more close face, Yi shuihan is a little overwhelmed, or underestimated the openness of Meizu! It''s just a few words. That''s it.


    A finger between Meizu woman and Yi shuihan is Yi shuihan''s finger.


    "I can drink myself, that''s all."


    The main problem is that Yi shuihan doesn''t know how many kisses he has with his mouth. At the thought of this, Yi shuihan has no interest, no matter how beautiful the Meizu is.


    The Meizu woman, as a master of Fengyue, naturally can see such an attitude of refusal, but she didn''t show an angry expression. She naturally swallowed the wine in her mouth and said with a smile, "it seems that you don''t like me, so how about this."


    When she talks, she turns into a goddess of the Oriental fairy chivalry.


    Yi shuihan is still unmoved. Meizu women''s interest is constantly changing. They have changed dozens of times. All kinds of styles and races make Yi shuihan an eye opener. They completely regard it as a race model show. Just from the perspective of watching the game, they have to praise Yi shuihan.


    Finally, the Meizu girl seems to give up, some unwilling to say to Yi shuihan


    "are you a man in the end? Don''t you have the type you like? Or you can say it yourself, and I promise to change it for you. "


    "It''s not the type. I''ve got a little cleanliness habit."


    Yi shuihan knows that it''s not a way to go on like this. He simply points out the problem, even if he offends the Meizu girl in front of him.


    The answer is really something unexpected from Meizu woman. She took a deep breath, and some small expressions of slight anger are still so amorous.


    "You said it! I''m a waste of time. Well, who let me be a guest! I''ll introduce you to a little sister. You can''t take advantage of other people. "


    "I....


    " we know that you have a habit of cleanliness, which we have taken into account. Therefore, some of the people who came to the Meizu conference this time are for the first time, just to deal with your situation. They just don''t know if you can satisfy them. They are the elites specially cultivated in the family, and they haven''t cultivated gold yet... "


    What do you think of Well, Meizu female expression is also a little strange, some envy, but also some admiration.


    Envy is because these elite clansmen have been vigorously cultivated in the clan, so they can become a gold star in a short time. Admiration is that these clansmen can endure for such a long time. If it''s her, it''s the limit to persist for a few days at most. It''s hard for her to endure that kind of taste for a day.


    "Some words should be made clear first. If you are not strong enough, she may dump you! Unlike me, you have to get her approval. "


    For these Meizu elites, the first time is very important. It''s just for this moment to make up for what they lost before.


    For ordinary Meizu women, it is estimated that they only need to practice for a few days to replenish their essence. For these Meizu elites, if their cultivation is not strong, they may be delayed for hundreds of years. This is still based on the fact that the cultivation of Meizu elites is generally a lower level.


    A gold star will directly make the gold star 2 lose hundreds of years of cultivation, which is very terrible. It is estimated that with this time, the Meizu girl of gold star 1 can save tens of thousands of years or even more.For the first time, they can also learn from each other''s realm. If a golden star communicates with Zhensheng, it will break the bottleneck of Zhensheng.


    As one of the most difficult problems in the world, the neck of the real holy vase is indestructible. This method of reducing the bottleneck of Meizu is very advantageous. It is much more powerful than the double cultivation. It can even be said that many double cultivation methods are evolved from the study of the characteristics of Meizu.


    Generally speaking, the Meizu elites who come to Wanjie United colleges and universities are all aiming at Zhensheng. There is a three-star gap between them, and they will get benefits overnight, even more than the promotion they have got from their birth to now. No matter how hard it is, they can save tens of thousands of years and take a big step.


    Yi shuihan''s body is full of Daoyun, which is the reason why the Meizu woman in front of him is willing to introduce the Meizu elite.


    "Well, you''ll wait here, but don''t leave, or you''ll regret it."


    Meizu girl got up and left, and disappeared from Yi shuihan''s sight in a moment. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    In this short period of time when Meizu women left, there were many beauties around Yi shuihan. There were all kinds of Meizu women, but there were no other Meizu women, and I didn''t know whether they marked or didn''t notice.


    It''s a pity that none of these women like Yi shuihan. In addition, they are really curious about the so-called Meizu place. They are indifferent to the people who come to chat up. Naturally, the people who come to chat up will not pester him. After all, Yi shuihan seems to be an ordinary saint, and we don''t know his real strength.


    "Sister ling''er, that''s the one sitting there. I''ll look for you. Go and have a look! From my point of view, he is definitely not an ordinary saint. You won''t lose money if you give him for the first time. "


    It''s about hundreds of meters away from where Yi shuihan is. As long as Yi shuihan looks back, he can see them. One of them is the Meizu woman in front of Yi shuihan, who is talking about her. The one next to her, who she calls ling''er, is the Meizu Jingying she found for Yi shuihan, a Meizu who has just reached the golden 1 star.


    "Sister Hua, I believe in your vision, but I still have to confirm it myself. No matter whether it is successful or not, I will remember your feelings."


    "Of course, I know the importance of the first time. If you''re not satisfied, let''s look for it again. Anyway, there are so many prey here."


    "Then I''ll go. It''s not good for people to wait."


    Ling''er''s service changed, and she walked to Yi shuihan with a light step.


    Having never experienced human affairs, ling''er''s charm is no worse than those of the Meizu women who have been through the battlefield for a long time. She is shy but adds a little bit of wind. Her love attracts the eyes of the opposite sex.


    Like a big star on the stage, her appearance makes the surroundings quiet a lot.


    "It''s the elite of Meizu. I don''t know who she likes. It''s not like ordinary Meizu to spend a night with an elite of Meizu. It''s not a matter to lose hundreds of years of cultivation."


    "She''s coming towards me. Does she like me? Yes, I''m so handsome. I''m not taken for granted."


    "Don''t dream about it. If you don''t even come to the true saint, you should take a fancy to me. At least I have been a true saint for more than 100000 years."


    "Don''t be narcissistic. She should be after me. Only a genius like me can match her."


    Yi shuihan also found the strange things around him, and immediately noticed the girl called ling''er.


    Yi shuihan was surprised by this ling''er even though she read countless women. She was gorgeous not because of her figure and appearance, but because of her eyes that seemed to be able to speak and her coldness with a trace of purity, but also charming and enchanting.


    It is not too much to call it the miracle of the world that all kinds of temperament which could not appear in the same individual appear in front of Yi shuihan.


    "If the Meizu elites are all of this level, no wonder they can develop, and they can''t resist it with their true and holy mood! Perhaps those high-level schools are so seduced and bewitched that Meizu is allowed to hold this kind of meeting in the school. "


    In the heart not from of also produced silk silk to expect, in front of this younger sister Yi water chilly heart really some move.


    Ling''er walks up to Yi shuihan. She is a little satisfied with Yi shuihan''s eyes. Although there is fire in her heart, the heat stays in the normal range. It shows that the concentration is good, and the people who have good concentration are not so bad in other aspects. Compared with the opposite sex whose eyes are almost staring out nearby, Yi shuihan''s first impression on her is excellent.


    After a little hesitation, ling''er sits next to Yi shuihan. The whole sitting process looks very pleasant and perfectly shows her good figure.


    The distance between yishuihan and yishuihan is only about the size of a slap, which belongs to the distance of very close people.


    People have a safe distance. There is a distance scale between people in different relationships. If the distance exceeds the safe distance, you will instinctively have a sense of discomfort. Just like a stranger is very close to you, you can''t help but want to stay away from each other.


    A slap distance, has surpassed a friend, even each other''s breathing can be heard, there are bursts of fragrance, it is envy others.


    linger the Yi River is so cold and fragrant that it smells good, and it is pure natural, not perfume, those inferior products, and the effect of this tranquilizing spirit, though this effect is extremely weak for Yi Shui Han.


    "You Wu!"


    Eyes can not help showing a touch of praise, and such a sister to stay together is undoubtedly a very enjoyable thing.


    "You can call me linger."


    Tulan in the mouth, ling''er says softly.


    "Yi shuihan, the name! You''re free. I''m curious. What''s your full name? "


    "Brother Yi, I don''t have a full name! But if you can satisfy me, maybe I''ll call Yi Ling later. "


    Yi Shui Han''s face is unidentified, so ling er''s lips smile.


    After laughing, ling''er continued"Because we Meizu have a custom that we don''t take our own full name. Before we have our first opposite sex, there is only one nickname. The real name is given by the first opposite sex. Generally speaking, if the target is a human race like you, your surname will be added before the nickname to form the real full name. That is to say, if you take me today, you will give me your name After that, my name will be Yi Ling or Yi ling''er. "


    After listening to ling''er''s explanation, Yi shuihan has no reason to have an impulse in his heart, and makes his sister surname Yi.


    It has to be said that this custom of Meizu greatly satisfies the male chauvinism of men, which is quite effective.


    "So it''s the first time I''ve heard about it."


    "It''s my first time to explain this to others! It''s all the first time, but I don''t know how many of my first times you can win. "


    It''s so obvious that it''s hard for a man to control it. It''s killing him.


    "Calm down. I want to calm down. I can''t be led by this goblin."


    Heart nagging, easy water cold spent a few seconds to re evaluate the mood down.


    Looking at Yi shuihan who has recovered so quickly, ling''er is also a bright in her eyes. She is more satisfied with Yi shuihan''s eyes. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    "So what do you want from your first heterosexual


    Yi shuihan is very confident. He doesn''t think that ling''er''s standard will brush him down. As a force, besides hard power, he has certain attainments in all walks of life. If necessary, he can even rely on the system exchange skills for all kinds of force.


    "First of all, your appearance should be in line with my aesthetics, which you have qualified. I''m here to prove it."


    Ling''er stretched out her index finger.


    As long as you practice, you won''t be too ugly in the later stage, unless your aesthetic outlook is too advanced, so the first requirement is actually the simplest.


    "Second, you have to be at least higher than me. This is a necessary condition. You should achieve this point if you don''t disguise yourself in some way."


    Looking at Yi shuihan with inquiring eyes, he seems to be making some kind of judgment.


    After a few seconds,


    "people''s eyes are sore, but they don''t see it. You just tell the truth, are you a fake or a saint?"


    Pitifully looking at Yi shuihan, people can''t bear to cheat, saying a lie in front of her will produce a deep sense of guilt.


    "Will you believe what I say? If I cheat you, you are so beautiful, but it''s worth cheating. "


    "Brother Yi won''t cheat people! Even if I''m really cheated, I''d like to


    It''s not wrong to say that. If Yi shuihan is found to be a fake Saint afterwards, it''s estimated that Yi shuihan will be listed as a must kill target. At that time, I don''t know how many men will bow down under her skirt to find Yi shuihan''s trouble.


    You can''t believe a woman''s words, especially the more beautiful she is. This is what a beautiful mother taught her children.


    "Or I''ll prove it to you."


    Yi shuihan''s mouth shows a smile and thinks of a good way to prove his strength.


    Ling''er opens her eyes wide and looks forward to it. She seems to hope that Yi shuihan will have some amazing performance.


    "How will he prove it? Do you want to do it directly? "


    Yi shuihan took out a card as soon as he flipped it. The card was so familiar that ling''er herself had it. It was the identity card of Wanjie United University.


    In front of the ID card, a virtual light screen appears on the ID card, and some information belonging to Yi shuihan appears in front of Yi shuihan.


    "What a surprise


    At the beginning, ling''er laughs a little far fetched. She didn''t expect Yi shuihan to use such a simple and rude way, but carefully speaking, Yi shuihan is also wrong. The information on the ID card really can''t be falsified. There is Wanjie United University in it. If it is found to be falsified on the ID card, the school will also investigate the responsibility. Basically, no one will make any fraud on it Fake.


    The information for ling''er includes Yi shuihan''s number, name, strength, training years and talent level.


    Among them, the number of years of cultivation is 100000 years, the strength is true saint, and the talent is 7 stars.


    This cultivation period is far from Yi shuihan''s real situation, mainly for the sake of not too high-profile change. This kind of change can only be made in a big way, but not in a small way. Many students will change it in order to hide their real strength, and then completely expose it when they have a firm foothold in school.


    Seeing this information, ling''er''s eyes are bright and her expression is shocked.


    One hundred thousand years'' Cultivation of true saints has represented Yi shuihan''s talent, which is at least a very small number in Wanjie United University. The talent of seven stars makes Yi shuihan''s value further. In the whole Wanjie United University, there are only more than one hundred true saints with seven stars'' talent, which is calculated through thousands of years.


    I thought Yi shuihan was just a middle and upper level saint, but I didn''t expect that he was so big. When I saw Yi shuihan''s entrance time, ling''er''s smile was more beautiful. She was still a classmate of the same class!


    "So he just joined Wanjie United University. What a potential stock he can invest in! If I can firmly grasp him, maybe I can have a glimpse of the supreme realm of the emperor of chaos. No matter how hard it is, I can still reach the standard of graduation. "


    Even if there are many true saints in the whole Meizu, there are only three chaos emperors. Yes, there are only three. Among these three, the one who became chaos emperor recently was not known how many billion years ago. The one who became chaos emperor with boundless potential in Wanjie United University finally became the top chaos emperor. With the help of all his strength, Meizu became chaos emperor The emperor of chaos.


    Now the whole Meizu does not know how many people are looking for potential stocks in Wanjie United University and want to copy this scene.


    Unfortunately, the potential stock of chaos emperor is not so easy to find, and the one who can achieve chaos emperor is not a person with great perseverance. It''s almost impossible to indulge in women''s sex. In addition, even if you find the right person reluctantly and rely on support, you also need to have the talent to decide, so there have been no winners since that time.


    The characteristics of Meizu make it difficult for them to overcome the difficulties of chaos emperor. After all, the way to improve their cultivation is too simple, lacking some factors to achieve the real strong.


    It''s too difficult for a Meizu to cultivate step by step instead of relying on its own natural characteristics. If you can cultivate to the true saint without relying on its natural characteristics, you don''t need the difference between the true saint and the chaos emperor."Brother Yi, you are very powerful. The most powerful person I have ever met is you. It''s really lucky for me to meet you here."


    Ling''er''s face is full of worship and her cheeks are slightly red. Now she is satisfied with Yi shuihan. She can''t be satisfied any more. She''s very grateful for introducing Yi shuihan to her sister Hua. If Yi shuihan exposes her information, it''s estimated that her competitors will be out of business all at once.


    As an elite member of Meizu, ling''er is not the best. She has the same level or even better. If it is fair competition, she really does not have much advantage.


    Ling''er''s body slowly gets close to Yi shuihan, and finally has zero contact with Yi shuihan. She lies in Yi shuihan''s arms and looks like a lover.


    This kind of performance shows that the men around are all eyes shining, envious, and more envious. They don''t see Yi shuihan''s ID card information clearly, or they seldom pay attention to this detail at this time. The time Yi shuihan takes out his ID card to reveal the information is very short, which is one of the reasons.


    "No, I can''t stand it any more. How can I let the little one be the best? I should let the strong one come."


    A 3-meter-tall Orc yells to come to Yi shuihan. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    The orc''s behavior has attracted attention. Most of the men have a good look on their face, and so do the women. But what they want in their heart is to let the orc stir up the elite of Meizu.


    "Let him try the strength of this person first. If it''s a soft persimmon, I''ll rescue the little sister of Meizu myself. I rescued her, and it''s natural for her to promise to repay me by herself."


    "Let me see how good you are. You can get the favor of Meizu elite."


    "Strange face, there is no such strong person in the school. He is not on my list. Unless he is the kind of genius who seldom meets in a million years, he will have bad luck today."


    In the face of the fierce orc, Yi shuihan didn''t panic. His expression didn''t change. He completely ignored the existence of the other side.


    Ling''er, who is in Yi shuihan''s arms, seems calm. No matter what happens next, she thinks Yi shuihan. She doesn''t think the orc will have more talent for Yi shuihan. If Yi shuihan is defeated, she will choose to ask for help from the clan to help Yi shuihan tide over the difficulties.


    "If it''s really not his opponent, I can help him, maybe I can leave more impression in his heart!"


    Thinking about this, ling''er looks forward to it.


    Step by step, the orcs go to yishuihan, as if to show off their strength. Every step makes the ground vibrate. The movement of the 3-meter body is no less than that of a hill.


    When he comes to Yi shuihan, he looks down at Yi shuihan, his eyes are full of disdain. For Yi shuihan, he doesn''t think he can make waves in his hands. In his mind, Yi shuihan is a little worm that can be kneaded by him.


    "It''s so beautiful. As expected, only this kind of beauty is worthy of me."


    Eyes swept to ling''er, the eyes of the orcs were full of flames, and a burst of steam came out from the top of their heads, which was very vivid.


    Without even saying a threat, he grabbed Yi shuihan in the deep and wanted to get rid of him. Considering that this is inside the school, the orcs dare not really kill him.


    In the face of a big hand that could hold a head, Yi shuihan just slapped the hand of the ORC with his backhand, just like the one who was swatting a fly, and then he slapped the orc''s hand, which made the orc go back a few steps involuntarily. One of them stumbled and fell to the ground directly.


    When he fell to the ground, he knocked over a small table with his hand, and the wine on the table flew, making him all over.


    "What a powerful force. The orcs are famous for their strength. The orcs are even stronger than the orcs."


    "It seems that the boy is not a simple thing! The orcs won''t give up. "


    "Orcs are all simple minded goods, and now they must have been burned by anger, right?"


    The students around expressed their opinions.


    The orc on the ground was stunned for a moment. The feeling of wet on his body made him feel very uncomfortable. He wiped it with his hand, and the hands were liquid bodies of various colors.


    "Drew is angry."


    The roar came from the animal population and caused waves of sound, which made the tables, chairs and benches flying around. Fortunately, the people present were not ordinary, and they could easily solve the flying things, so there were no injuries.


    With the help of the earth''s anti shock force, dru jumped up. The place where he was bombarded revealed a big round pit, which was very conspicuous.


    You know, this joint university is a special field. Even if it''s a true saint''s fight, it can''t cause too much damage. It''s very terrible to hit the floor with one blow and cause a big hole. Even if it hits the general true saint, it''s very heavy.


    "I''ll kill you."


    The orcs come to Yi shuihan again. This time, they don''t grasp with their fists, and their strength is not the same as before. They can tell the difference just by listening to their voice.


    This time, I really didn''t keep my hands. My fists were directed at Yi shuihan''s head.


    After all, ling''er''s strength just reached the standard of entering the school. The orc''s fist was too strong for her. Even if the target of her fist was not her, she was still frightened and screamed, her eyes closed subconsciously, just like a frightened little cat.


    Obviously, at this time, ling''er is a little flustered. She didn''t expect that things would develop so extreme. Druid is too impulsive.


    In the face of this fierce fist, Yi shuihan also made a fist, but his speed was too fast. No one on the scene saw the specific action, just saw the shadow of a fist.


    The orc Druid is very strong. He has broken through the 5th floor of Tongtian tower. He is even more golden in the virtual battlefield, but he has encountered a stronger Yi shuihan.


    Drew flew backwards at a very fast speed and hit the nearby viewing lake, splashing with bursts of water.


    "It''s so fast that I can''t react at all."


    "This boy is not simple. I''m afraid his strength is really above drew. I don''t know where he is."


    "It''s good that drew got on first, or I''m losing face now."All the students who saw this scene looked at Yi shuihan with fear. Among the students on the scene, dru, the orc, was the first echelon. Although he was stronger than dru, he was absolutely not much stronger. Even dru was so easily solved by Yi shuihan, which means that Yi shuihan could easily solve them.


    "Wow! So handsome. "


    When women see Yi shuihan''s strength display, they also look at Yi shuihan with new eyes. They are very interested in Yi shuihan''s eyes. It''s like a big gray wolf looking at a sheep, and they want to eat it. If it wasn''t for ling''er''s presence, they would have come forward to recommend themselves to the pillow.


    As long as you think about it, you know what kind of women come to this Meizu carnival, so it''s doomed that even if they come to yishuihan, they won''t accept it. What''s more, there is a special thing in his arms that makes him very satisfied!


    Ling''er slowly opens her eyes and sees Yi shuihan''s gentle smile. Her heart is captured and looks at Yi shuihan stupidly.


    "I didn''t expect that, this one is really the best prey. It''s a pity that she''s cheap. If only he didn''t have the habit of cleanliness."


    Not far away, Meizu girl who introduced ling''er didn''t go. She saw the development of the whole process and finally said with emotion. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    "It seems that the next thing is not suitable here. How about another place?"


    "Ah? Oh


    Ling''er looks around and nods again and again


    "mm-hmm, brother Yi is right. Let''s change the place."


    In fact, for linger, there are still some standards she is prepared to raise, such as character and character. However, at this time, her heart has been completely captured by Yi shuihan, and these things have been ignored.


    Very man''s embrace Ling Er walked out, in the process of a many students are closely watching him, no one to stop, also take the initiative to give way.


    When Yi shuihan left, the scene became noisy again.


    "Who was that Terran just now! Strength is so strong, such a strong strength will come to this place unexpectedly, should not be a freshman


    "It''s really exciting. I feel that there will be another legend in the school in the future."


    "It''s interesting. If you report this to crazy king, crazy king will be very happy."


    "Don''t worry about him. Let''s continue to revel. I can''t wait. Come and ravage me."


    On the other hand, Yi shuihan comes to a deserted courtyard with ling''er in his arms. He doesn''t know exactly where it is, so he can''t help making trouble.


    "Take her straight to the dorm? Or go to the world with you, or just find a place nearby. "


    When Yi shuihan chooses, ling''er calms down a lot. She seems to see Yi shuihan''s idea and says in a low voice, "if there''s no place, you can go there. My room is there. It''s not far away. I''ll be there soon."


    It takes a lot of courage for a woman to invite a man to her boudoir, even if linger is a Meizu. After all, she has not really assimilated with the general Meizu.


    Yi shuihan accepted ling''er''s proposal. According to the route that ling''er said, he soon came to a house. The style is close to the ancient style, and mixed with some exotic style. Generally speaking, it''s not bad.


    "Do you live here alone?"


    "There is another ethnic group, but she should not come back recently."


    The one who lives with ling''er is also the elite of Meizu, but different from ling''er, the one who has had a goal for a long time and was tired of it a few days ago. I don''t know where to go.


    Not all the students are mixed up, and the students in the school are not completely equal. Some "good" students naturally have better treatment. In fact, it''s easy to apply for a separate residence as long as the true holy practice is reported. Yi shuihan society and batianhun are allocated together just because he didn''t take the initiative, so his treatment is according to the standard of freshmen .


    If you apply for residence as the king of virtual battlefield, you will divide a mountain for him. If you become the king, there will be a continent larger than the average planet.


    These residences are well-known, with higher energy concentration and lower difficulty in understanding the Tao. One day of training at the king''s peak is equivalent to ten days of training in the ordinary area, while one day of training in the emperor''s mainland is 100 days.


    For Zhensheng, who has been practicing for tens of thousands of years, the gap is not particularly big, because compared with ordinary practice, various college facilities are the key point. However, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is meat. Long term accumulation can also open up some gaps.


    "I didn''t think you were purple."


    When you enter linger''s room, you can see a piece of purple. Yi shuihan is surprised by the mess. He thought the room would be very clean. After all, linger doesn''t look very wild.


    "Women are really difficult creatures, no matter what race they are."


    It''s a man''s room. It''s so messy. Yi shuihan absolutely turns around and goes. Now, he feels funny. Looking at ling''er''s frantic arrangement of the room, he feels a little happy.


    "It really makes you laugh. In fact, I usually put these things very well. Today, I was in a hurry, so..."


    ling''er was embarrassed and complained about why she didn''t think of this earlier. When she was in a fever, she forgot the mess in the room.


    In fact, as Meizu, they can change the clothes they want at will as long as they want. They don''t need these things. The reason why there are these things in the room is that Meizu need to update their own clothes library, and only after they wear them can they make good changes.


    As a Meizu, Yi shuihan is not very shy when she looks at her personal clothes. The reason why she is embarrassed is that she is seen as a female. As far as the Terran is concerned, most of them don''t like too crazy women. Of course, when they do that, they are not shy.


    "I don''t mind at all."


    A pull Ling son to own bosom, easy water cold language and of say.


    "No! At least let me do a dance as an apology. I''m a good dancer. I won the first place in the raceNext, ling''er shows Yi shuihan what the dance of Meizu is. It''s completely out of control. Even a eunuch has to develop a new rhythm.


    Watching a Meizu dance is the ultimate enjoyment for men, especially Meizu''s language and color observation skills are all at the master level. You can find your cool point according to your subtle expression, and constantly adjust it until you have the most perfect life in your heart.


    In a word, Yi shuihan had a good time all night. After playing, he didn''t feel tired, but relaxed.


    As for the lost cultivation, it''s not that ling''er''s character as a Meizu has not come into effect, but that the power gap between them is too far. With Yi shuihan''s support from the world, ling''er has gained more benefits than she imagined, but Yi shuihan''s loss can be regarded as nothing.


    On the next day,


    Yi shuihan came to the class with a clear mind and continued to learn about the school with his classmates. He went to more school facilities and got to know more about the inside information of the school. The more he knew about the school, Yi shuihan felt that he was right to choose to come to the school. The school is definitely the most suitable place for those who break through the chaos. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    The follow-up activities have lasted for about three months. It has to be said that the school is still very big, but even so, Yi shuihan and his classmates only went to most famous places. There are many places in the school that they can''t set foot in.


    Even Wordsworth himself did not dare to say that he had been to any part of the school. If he really wanted to say that he had only been to less than half of the school area.


    "In the next year, you can move freely and practice according to your own ideas. The next gathering is to explore in the secret place one year later. The school will open a new secret place for you freshmen to explore. This is also the blessing of the school for your freshmen. I hope you don''t miss it."


    So if I had known that there was such a school, and I didn''t know how many students would like to go to school, I would have been more free than any other university. I didn''t even have a point, or even an examination. The only difficulty was the graduation. For the freshmen like Yi shuihan, it was too far away to graduate A few million years, nearly a million years later.


    That is to say, none of the students who really come here come here with the idea of muddling around. They don''t need to be supervised. As long as they are useful to themselves, they will listen to the courses and try their best to learn and improve.


    Even if the class is not all the students are qualified to listen to, need to fight for, even so, the students are fighting for the qualification.


    In a word, the students of Wanjie United University enter the university with the attitude of learning hegemony. Even if they know that no matter how hard they try, they may not be able to graduate, they will never be decadent. They will try their best to improve their strength or social circle.


    Many of the students who can enter Wanjie United University are enrolled for the rise of race, not just for themselves. How can they be lazy in such a situation?


    "Hey, brother Yi, let''s move together in the next year! The recruitment of batian Gang should also begin. Join me in expanding batian gang. As the deputy leader of batian Gang, you should show up frequently in front of the gang. "


    "I refuse."


    After spitting out three words cleanly, Yi shuihan turns around and walks in the direction of the college evaluation institution. He has decided to change his residence, a mountain of his own.


    "Wait for me, why refuse? You are the deputy leader of batian Gang! Come on, join me in recruiting! It will be very interesting, and you will have a part in the prestige. Think about it! With 10000 people swaggering through the market, I''m excited just to think about it. "


    "Bad taste."


    Batian soul''s second speech makes Yi shuihan not know what to say. It''s clear that they are all true saints. They have such common goals.


    "Vulgar... Taste? Low level....


    he repeats in a petrified way that the soul of batian falls into a situation similar to despair. The posture of the two dimensional sword makes Yi shuihan''s mouth twitch.


    "It''s a miracle of a miracle that he can achieve the true saint."


    Taking advantage of the special mood of batian soul, Yi shuihan quickly leaves batian soul. If he still stands together at this time, he will be misunderstood.


    ...


    "should it be here to apply for a change of residence?"


    To the counter, Yi shuihan said to the diamond family life in front of him.


    The so-called diamond family is made up of diamonds all over the body, which looks bright at a glance.


    "Yes, here it is. What level of residence would you like to apply for?"


    "Wang Zhefeng."


    "Wang Zhe Feng? Are you sure? It''s a residence that only those who are the king of virtual battlefield can apply for. "


    "I''m sure and sure."


    Yi shuihan said that the diamond clan in front of him was in a daze, and the effect of the daze of the diamond clan was that the diamond on his body was more and more bright, which made Yi shuihan couldn''t help squinting.


    "Fortunately, this is not the earth, otherwise how many girls will be fascinated by him, too foul, this body, no matter how talented, no matter how beautiful it is!"


    The application for Wang Zhefeng is not as complicated as you think. Yi shuihan takes out his ID card and displays the information about the virtual battlefield segment above. The life of the diamond clan begins to be dealt with for Yi shuihan.


    "The green above is the remaining optional Wang Zhefeng. You can choose it yourself."


    Take out a drawing, open the drawing, it will be a three-dimensional virtual map, 3D, you can zoom in and out, you can even see the environment per cm of the surface if you want.


    "Just this one!"


    Yi shuihan looked at it at will, and chose a king''s peak by his eye.


    "OK, wait a minute. I''ll do it for you right away."


    Holding Yi shuihan''s identity card, doing some strange actions, Yi shuihan can''t understand it, but knows that it''s adding information to the identity card.


    Soon Yi Shui Han''s identity card was marked with a mountain peak."Well, when you get to the place, just take out your ID card and confirm it, then you can bind Wang Zhefeng."


    Identity card plays a very important role in Wanjie United University. It can be said that if one card goes all over Wanjie United University, many things will become inconvenient if one loses the identity card.


    From the beginning to the end, it took more than 10 minutes. It can be said that the efficiency is quite high, and the decisive five-star praise.


    After changing the residence, Yi shuihan naturally wants to go to the field to see how it is. Although he has seen the impact, he does not really feel it on the spot.


    The king peak area, also known as the king area, is a relatively large area of the school. Wordsworth did not take them to see it before. Without him, he was not qualified to take people in.


    There is a special transmission channel to the area of King peak. There is a check before the channel. If there is no man belt inside king peak, it is not allowed to enter.


    When Yi shuihan came, he saw a lot of students looking at the people in and out of the passageway enviously. He also heard from time to time that he wanted to strive to be strong and have his own mountain in the wangzhefeng area sooner or later.


    Under the envious eyes of the students and the respectful eyes of the examiners, Yi shuihan entered the transmission channel. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    "It''s not bad. There is no serious inconsistency between the image and the real object."


    When I came to Wang Zhefeng, Yi shuihan had a general look at the environment. Generally speaking, I was very satisfied.


    Wang Zhefeng selected by Yi shuihan is a complete new product, not a second-hand one. It is specially created by the school. Every once in a while, the school will create some Wang Zhefeng.


    Wangzhefeng in wangzhefeng area is not fixed. If anyone is promoted to the throne, he will leave. At that time, the corresponding summit will be destroyed, or whoever has reached the length of stay in school will not be retained, whether he graduated or not.


    Because it was a first-hand peak, yishuihan naturally had to build it, so it took a few days to make Wang Zhefeng a satisfactory environment.


    "It''s time to practice in the true holy stage."


    Yi shuihan hasn''t practiced well since he broke into the true sage and achieved the chaos. Even in the Wudao Pavilion, he is only a pure enlightenment, but his accomplishments have not increased. Most of his accomplishments in the virtual battlefield depend on the chaos. In fact, he is just a beginner in the true sage period.


    A true saint is equivalent to a big world. Of course, the big world here refers to the world that has just reached the gold standard.


    There are also strong and weak winds in the golden world. The weak golden world can only accommodate one saint, but the powerful golden world can accommodate dozens of saints. There can also be those who are higher than the saints and who are half chaotic.


    Zhutian Wanjie refers to the power of Zhensheng level as Jie. An ordinary Zhensheng is the kind of Zhensheng who has been preparing for nearly a million years and has made achievements step by step. This kind of power is most common in Zhutian Wanjie. The power they have after breaking through is the power of one Jie. Of course, there are two things here: Jie and Jiedian.


    It takes millions of years to become a true saint, and it has the power of one world. This kind of joint colleges and universities in the world is also the best, because the joint colleges and universities in the world cultivate chaos elites. The average achievement of true saints of students is within 500000 years, and the achievement of true saints in millions of years. In the school, they are absolutely the poor students with extremely poor talent.


    It took more than 300000 years for Xiang yishuihan''s guide student Wordsworth to become a true saint. His talent is at the top of Wanjie United University. Now he is close to 800000 years old, and he has just mixed up a gold. According to his talent, it is estimated that it will take about 500000 years to achieve the sixth floor of Tongtian tower, and it will take at least several million years from the sixth floor to the seventh floor, or even never reach the seventh floor.


    The understanding of Tao does not mean that it can be improved as long as it takes time. Maybe it will be stuck for a moment, and then it will not recover.


    The probability that Wordsworth can successfully graduate is no more than 20%, which is higher.


    It''s so hard to be a tower of heaven alone, let alone other conditions to be promoted to chaos emperor, so it''s really not easy to cultivate a chaos emperor.


    Yi shuihan''s goal is to be the strongest. Naturally, he can''t compare with ordinary people. He has 10 times more power to break through the true saint than ordinary people.


    However, even if it is nine times more than ordinary true saints, in fact, it belongs to the new class of true saints.


    The first to the 33rd realms belong to the early stage, the middle stage is 34 to 66 realms, and the later stage is 67 to 99 realms. If you break through 99 realms and become more than 100 realms, you are qualified to attack chaos emperor, and this level is called quasi emperor.


    Of course, the distribution here is the most rough. After all, the strength of the world, the understanding of the Tao and the body are the real complete combat power.


    "Chaos swallowing method, I don''t know how much effect a top-level skill in the company has."


    As a genius of the company, Yi shuihan got a Dharma of practicing at the level of Zhensheng for free, which is this step of chaotic swallowing method.


    In general, it takes hundreds of thousands of years to cultivate the true saint level skill, but this step of chaos swallowing method is known as increasing the power of one world in ten thousand years. Of course, this is the best effect recorded at present. This skill is too overbearing, because the speed is too fast, and the physical body is not strong. Every time you cultivate it, you need to recover for a period of time, which can actually reach 50000 It''s good to increase the strength of AKI''s world every year.


    The reason why Yi shuihan chose this skill at the beginning is that he has already achieved the chaotic body, and the physical body is extraordinary. The elder who created 10000 years to increase the power of the world is also the chaotic body achieved in Zhensheng. When he saw it, Yi shuihan was startled and sounded the alarm for himself. It turns out that the chaotic body achieved in Zhensheng is only rare.


    Of course, Yi shuihan also has advantages. He is a chaotic body that has just broken through the true saint, and most of those who have achieved chaos in the true saint have become true saint for another period of time. From this point of view, Yi shuihan is very special.


    "Let me try to increase the power of the world within ten thousand years."


    Yi shuihan has a chaotic body and a killing weapon of the portable world. He is very confident in breaking the record of chaos swallowing method.


    Running the chaos swallowing method, Yi shuihan''s breath suddenly becomes extremely dark, and a stream of energy is drawn from the void. This energy is comparable to the chaos Qi, but it is much more docile than the chaos Qi. If you really want to say, it belongs to the secondary chaos Qi.Even the Qi of chaos can''t help it. Moreover, the Qi of secondary chaos can absorb as much as it comes from, and the speed of absorption is still accelerating.


    "Not enough, not enough, swallow it for me."


    The suction expands again, and the whole wangzhefeng, which is easy to water and cold, becomes dense with secondary chaos, almost breaking through to the outside of wangzhefeng.


    "The Qi of secondary chaos? If you want to come, you just need to get rid of the chaos. "


    Yi shuihan is a strong man who uses the Qi of chaos to refine his body in Zhunsheng city. Now that he is really holy, he will not be afraid of the Qi of chaos.


    So the secondary chaos Qi was replaced by the violent chaos Qi, and Yi shuihan''s cultivation speed increased a little.


    It took six months for Yi shuihan to finish his first practice.


    "The power of the world has increased by one in ten thousand. In this way, we can increase the power of one world in 5000 years. If we step by step, we can almost break through the power of one hundred in 450000 years."


    As a result, Yi shuihan was a little surprised. Although 450000 years is still a long time for him, compared with the whole universe, the time is very short, which will cause a lot of exclamations. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    The first practice broke the record of chaos swallowing and sucking method, and it was not a year or two, a full 5000 years, which nearly doubled the speed. It was just against the sky.


    "I feel that I haven''t reached the limit, and I can still go faster. 450000 years is too long. Only by using all these time to improve my strength can I reach a standard, and it is estimated that it will take me a long time to comprehend the Tao. In this way, I will break through the chaos emperor, at least in a million years, which is not good!"


    It''s too slow for him to break through chaos in a million years. I don''t know how many people want to kill him.


    You should know that the fastest record of the one who broke through the chaos emperor in the universe is more than two million years. I don''t know how short it is in one million years. As long as Yi shuihan can break through the chaos emperor in one million years, he is the fastest one in the history of the universe.


    Of course, the shortest breakthrough speed of 3 million years here refers to the first breakthrough, and there are some special cases where it takes only a few hundred thousand years to reach the chaos emperor.


    These special circumstances refer to the reincarnation of the chaos emperor or the Dao emperor in some special circumstances.


    The chaos emperor and the road emperor are not immortal. After all, they are not the only ones who die because of fighting or practicing special secrets. Reincarnation also exists. But once reincarnated, even if they used to be the chaos emperor and the road emperor, it is very difficult for them to achieve their cultivation before coming back, even if they can''t even realize their awakening memory.


    Once the emperor of chaos is forced to reincarnate, he will not be able to awaken his memory until he reaches the true saint again, and then advance by leaps and bounds.


    Don''t underestimate the true saint. There are really few people who can achieve the true saint. I don''t know how many worlds can produce such a saint. If we ask that the true saint be achieved in hundreds of thousands of years, the probability will be even lower.


    "Six months have passed, and it''s six months before we can gather again. However, we can''t practice so simply any more. We have to make use of the school facilities, and the power of the world will not be improved for a while. It''s better to go to Wudao pavilion to realize the Tao. If we can break through to the sixth floor of Tongtian tower, our strength can be greatly improved."


    The boundary point is willfulness. You know, wudaoge is a place of high consumption, and those who are not rich in value basically dare not go. After all, the boundary point controlled by ordinary students is hovering in double digits, which can be seen from Wordsworth.


    It''s not very useful to stay in wudaoge for decades. Generally speaking, it''s impossible to break through from the fifth floor of Tongtian tower to the sixth floor of wudaoge without staying for more than a thousand years.


    Yi shuihan has nearly ten thousand boundary points, and he doesn''t have to worry about the resources for the time being. It must be enough to break through the sixth floor of Tongtian tower, and there is a little possibility in the seventh floor. This is the advantage of having a backstage behind him. If he is not a member of the company, it will take him tens of thousands of years to earn the 10000 boundary points.


    The six-month package of wudaoge only cost 0.6 boundary points. Yi shuihan said that less than one boundary point is not a boundary point, let alone 0.6 boundary point, which is 60 boundary points. He estimated that he would spend the same amount of time.


    In a trance, time passed. Six months later, Yi shuihan didn''t break through to the sixth floor of Tongtian tower, that is, he was promoted by a little bit, which is estimated to be less than 1%. However, Yi shuihan is still very satisfied. According to this progress, he can break through to the sixth floor of Tongtian tower in a few decades. It''s OK.


    It''s a good thing to make progress. After all, sometimes you get stuck. Even if you go to wudaoge, it''s useless. It''s only a waste of time to stay by force.


    ...


    "brother Yi, you are here. Look at my achievements in this year. Half of the class have been developed into compatriots by me. Before long, everyone will be a member of the same gang. Besides, I have many members in other classes. Now I announce that batian Gang is a big gang with more than 100 people."


    Batian soul, as always, comes to boast in front of Yi shuihan, completely forgetting that Yi shuihan resolutely rejected him a year ago.


    "That''s all you did in a year?"


    Yi shuihan feels a little incredible, and the soul of the overlord is really hopeless.


    "Of course, it''s more than that. I also investigated a lot of first-hand information. Look, these are full of dry goods! With these, how many detours will we have to take in the future development. "


    The juggler took out a few small books. Yi shuihan fixed his eyes and saw the cover of the books, which read "the list of beauties of Wanjie United University", "the top ten not to provoke people in the school", "the collection of events that can never be done in the school", "on how to become a big gang"...


    "how, I''m good! My goal is to be a school know it all in one hundred years. "


    Batian soul seems to show his greatness, but Yi shuihan doesn''t plan to continue talking with him. He can''t help beating batian soul.


    Fortunately, Wordsworth came quickly, and the business finally began.


    "There are more than 3000 freshmen and 99 classes in this year''s enrollment. This time, the joint entrance to the new secret is to compete, which is divided into class competition and individual competition. At that time, there will be two lists, namely class list and individual list. The class list must get the top ten to get rewards, while the individual list only needs the top 100 to get rewards."


    "This reward is for real talents. Most of you don''t want to think about it. If you don''t have the strength of the fourth floor of Tongtian tower, you can''t think about it. In our class, only Yi shuihan, batianhun and slay can compete.""To tell you the truth, the better your performance, the more benefits I get, but I still hope you can do what you can, this secret exploration is also dangerous, even if you can''t get a good ranking, I also hope you can come out completely."


    The students in the school are not safe and carefree. This exploration of the secret place ranks the first in the causes of students'' death. Many students fall every time they explore the secret place. This is why the College of the school keeps about ten million people. Most of the freshmen will die in the secret place.


    There are many treasures in the secret world, but they can''t be taken at will. The more precious they are, the more dangerous they are. If you can''t look at them and recognize yourself, you will be killed by your own greed sooner or later.


    Wanjie United University is a school to cultivate the strong, and to become a strong person often has to step on countless bones, death here is like a common existence. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    The entrance to the secret place is very big. All freshmen enter the secret place almost at the same time, but they separate after entering the secret place.


    More than 3000 people, it''s too small for a secret place, even if it''s ten times more than 30000 people.


    "Is this the secret place? It''s really strange. "


    Standing on a piece of grass, Yi shuihan looks around curiously and finds that there are countless secrets hidden under the original ordinary appearance.


    Grass is not an ordinary grass, but a grass composed of chaotic Qi. Land is not an ordinary land, but a chaotic land.


    When the grass leaves the ground, it turns into a chaotic atmosphere. Then it falls to the ground and becomes a new grass again.


    It is the same with the soil on the earth. When it leaves the ground, it soon turns into chaos and returns to the earth.


    "In this way, it seems that these things can''t be taken away, so go to find something that can be taken away."


    Yi shuihan chooses a direction at will. Why is he walking instead of flying? That''s because the secret place doesn''t allow flying. As soon as he comes in, Yi shuihan finds that there are many restrictions in the secret place. Even with his true saint body, he can''t fly in the secret place. Even the power of chaos body can make a hole of several meters on the ground at most.


    It''s not that the power of the body is gone. His body also has the protective power of the chaotic body, but the power of fighting will be weakened countless times in an instant.


    This secret place seems to be full of a rule called weakening, which does not allow too strong forces to appear.


    "The least affected is the power of the Tao. It seems that the deeper the understanding of the Tao, the more advantageous it is. However, we are all new students, and we are not afraid that we can surpass me in this aspect."


    By using the power of Tao, Yi shuihan feels that he can barely blow up a hundred meter mountain. In contrast, he is the most powerful.


    With almost the speed of a sports car, Yi shuihan walked for a long time before walking out of the original grassland and came to the edge of a forest.


    "It''s really strange that you can''t see a living creature, and the forest in front of you also gives people a sense of stillness."


    Standing in front of the forest, Yi shuihan looks into the distance and finds that the forest is obscured by a thick layer of fog. With his eyesight, he can only see a few hundred meters away. Besides the naked eye, other means do not work here.


    The forest gives Yi shuihan a bad feeling. It''s a question whether he can get in or not.


    "Change direction? Or go straight in! "


    After more than ten seconds, Yi shuihan finally chose to enter the forest. Although there may be danger in the forest, the more dangerous it is, the more likely it is to have treasures. Where there is no danger, the probability of having treasures is much lower. Besides, what if it is more dangerous in other places In the forest, Yi shuihan couldn''t even hear his own footsteps. It seemed that some force isolated all this.


    With in-depth, but around the same trees, as if into a maze in general, quiet people some confusion.


    Easy to water cold state of mind naturally short-term worry free, but if this goes on, more or less will be affected, the most important thing is to worry about what will happen.


    There are also many true saints who die in the secret place. Yi shuihan is not afraid to underestimate this secret place. Especially this secret place is newly discovered. The threat degree has not been explored, so we need to be more careful.


    After walking for more than a month, Yi shuihan finally saw something different. It was a huge platform, and it looked natural.


    On the platform, there are dozens of stone carvings. These stone carvings are not the race in Yi shuihan''s cognition, and they look very strange.


    "Come up! Come up and you''ll get what you want. "


    A confused voice suddenly passed to Yi shuihan''s heart.


    Yi shuihan''s eyes are confused for a moment, and his steps are about to step on the platform. However, just before his feet are about to step into the platform, he suddenly regains his mind and takes his feet back. His eyes looking at the platform are full of fear.


    "It''s very close. I almost hit the road."


    Just when I heard that voice just now, Yi shuihan seemed to feel that he had a mission, so he stepped on the platform. As long as he stepped on the platform, his life would be worth it, as if he was born for this moment.


    Also loss of easy water cold in the key time reaction, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable.


    Before looking at the stone carvings, he didn''t feel anything. Now when he looked at them carefully, they all exuded amazing power, which was no worse than that of Zhensheng. Moreover, all the stone carvings were connected, and they wanted to spread strange waves.


    Before seeing the platform, Yi shuihan had been walking in the maze like forest for a month. The special environment shielded everything, making Yi shuihan subconsciously want to see other things. So when he saw the platform, he would relax for a moment and be confused.


    If Yi shuihan doesn''t wake up at the critical time and step on the platform, something he doesn''t want to see will happen in the future. However, since he is sober, although the platform is dangerous, Yi shuihan is not without solutions."Just let me try it out a little bit."


    It''s not his own way to explore. Yi shuihan finds a few villains from his personal world and throws them on the platform.


    As a result, the villain didn''t even have time to react. As soon as he entered the platform, he quickly weathered and turned into ashes. These ashes slowly disappeared on the platform, as if they had never appeared before.


    "It seems that a few are not enough!"


    I didn''t see the truth. Yi shuihan continued to experiment. This time, all kinds of species were thrown up. The result was the same as before, and they became the nourishment of the platform.


    "What is the power, time, engulfment, or something else?"


    Throwing tens of thousands of lives, Yi shuihan still didn''t have a wave. He temporarily stopped his experiment and fell into deep thinking.


    "In that case, let someone tell me how it feels."


    This time, the person that Yi shuihan found from his personal world is the one who cultivates and has a separate body. Yi shuihan directly finds his separate body and the Buddha, throws them in directly, and the Buddha stays outside.


    At the time of the division, Ben Zun screamed, but when Yi shuihan''s eyes brightened, Ben Zun was only injured by the destruction of the division, and suffered more. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    "How did you feel just now?"


    Yi shuihan asked the random person in front of him, but he was stunned after asking, because he didn''t even hear what he was saying.


    Once again, the result is the same.


    "Do you want to write in the most primitive way? By the way, there is the power of Tao. "


    After groping for a moment, Yi shuihan finally made a communication channel, which is completely composed of rules. It''s very tall. Although it''s a bit overqualified to use rules to do this kind of thing, it''s better than using words to communicate.


    It''s easy to be able to communicate. Naturally, the arrested people dare not resist Yi shuihan. They honestly describe their feelings to Yi shuihan.


    Finally, the person who was caught left with a happy face. Yi shuihan gave him some benefits. Comparatively speaking, the loss of a separation is nothing at all.


    "Judging from what he said, nine times out of ten it''s the power of time, or I need to feel it myself."


    After pondering for a moment, Yi shuihan is separated into a separate body. He is reluctant to let his children catch the wolf. If something really goes wrong, Yi shuihan is confident that he can solve it. After all, this is a joint University of the world. If he can''t solve a secret situation, then there is a ghost. Besides, Yi shuihan still has a big killer.


    Although the system is not used as frequently as it was at the beginning, it doesn''t mean that the system is really unimportant. On the contrary, the system has great ability. With Yi shuihan''s current strength and means, it''s no problem to deal with a new chaotic emperor. If you add the system, Yi shuihan even feels that he can escape from all the chaotic emperors and meet the emperor of Tao It''s not that there''s no chance of escape.


    Of course, there may be some exaggeration. After all, Yi shuihan doesn''t know how strong the real strong one is among the chaotic emperors, and he doesn''t understand the level of Dao emperor.


    Combined with many conditions, yishuihan has the courage to try it himself, even if there are still risks, it is within the scope of yishuihan.


    "It''s too much this time! I was asked to do such a thing


    As soon as they come out, they know their own situation and complain to Yi shuihan, which makes Yi shuihan feel embarrassed.


    "Forget it. Anyway, this time we are using the sharing mode. You have to feel it. It''s sharing weal and woe. I have nothing to say."


    Without waiting for Yi shuihan to speak, he continued to speak.


    Although Fenshen and benzun are one person, benzun can only separate a trace of mind from Fenshen. It is necessary to block the connection between them. This time, the purpose of Fenshen is not allowed. He needs to put most of his mind on Fenshen in order to feel the pain of Fenshen.


    With the entrance of Fenshen, the situation of direct Fenghua didn''t appear.


    As a true saint, it can be said that his life is infinite. As long as he has a good attitude, he can live forever. Most of the dead true saints die because of fighting. Part of the reason is that he doesn''t want to live for too long, so he dies madly.


    However, time, as the most mysterious law, is not helpless. Time can be reversed. As long as the true saint is reversed, even the true saint will die. However, this operation is very difficult. At least Yi shuihan''s current level can''t do it.


    Back to the point, the forces on this platform are somewhat different. In Yi shuihan''s perception, his separation is bound by a mysterious force, which is constantly eroding his body.


    "One hundred breath, if one hundred breath does not leave the separation, it will become fly ash."


    This idea is so sudden and makes Yi shuihan believe it.


    "It''s really powerful. Even if I''m such a saint, I can only hold a hundred breath. Then the other freshmen come here only a few breath, or they are the same as those I threw in before."


    Yi shuihan thinks that he is the strongest among the freshmen. After all, he has a chaotic body, and the gap between him and the ordinary freshmen is more than 100 times. Even if he removes the chaotic body, the 5th floor of Tongtian tower is absolutely ahead of the others. The judgment from this is not far from accurate.


    Fenshen can hold on to Baixi. As the master, he can hold on for a longer time. However, even if it''s so easy to get cold, he''s still a little afraid. This platform really has his ability. If the power of bewitching is stronger, he might really be planted here.


    Baixi time is nothing for ordinary people, but a long time for yishuihan, which is enough for yishuihan to do many things.


    He went to a stone carving and destroyed it with one blow. The stone carving didn''t break.


    "It''s hard, but it''s not totally out of the question."


    This time, Yi shuihan directly used part of the power of the portable world, and the stone carving cracked.


    as like as two peas, the stone carving is broken into a grey sky and flying on the platform, just like the scenes of people who appeared on the platform before.


    Yi shuihan saw a scene and thought deeply. Then he continued to destroy the great cause. Within 20 minutes, there were no stone carvings on the platform, but Yi shuihan was still on the platform."What''s next? I''m here to take advantage of it, but it''s useless to destroy the stone carving. "


    Just as Yi shuihan was thinking about how to proceed next, the platform suddenly vibrated violently, and the clacking sound was constantly ringing.


    In the center of the platform, a stone tablet rises slowly.


    At the moment when the stone tablet appears, Yi shuihan feels that the strange force acting on Fen Shen disappears instantly, that is to say, Fen Shen can stay on the platform as long as he wants.


    When he comes to the stone tablet, Yi shuihan sees the things on the stone tablet. They are words, which are embodied in rules.


    "At last, it''s time to harvest. It turns out that it''s a treasure, a chaotic spirit treasure, or a middle-class chaotic spirit treasure. The previous set is the process of choosing its owner. Only those who break all the stone carvings at a specified time are entitled to its recognition."


    Chaos Lingbao is the level above the congenital Lingbao, which is superior to the congenital Zhibao. For the true saint, the congenital Zhibao only has part of the combat power and can''t kill other true saints with it. The powerful congenital Zhibao can make the true saint fight against each other and suppress each other at most. However, chaos Lingbao is totally different. With chaos Lingbao, the true saint will die With the power to kill Zhensheng.


    The value of a inferior chaotic Lingbao starts from 10 boundary points, and the value of a medium-sized one starts from 100 boundary points. It can be seen that chaotic Lingbao is precious. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    "Even if you only get this baby this time, it''s worth it."


    Knowing the cause and effect, Yi shuihan is naturally very happy. He doesn''t have one of them up to now! The inferior chaotic Lingbao doesn''t have a great effect on yishuihan, but the present intermediate is different. It can be used as an aid when fighting. The lethality of yishuihan is improved by more than one part. After all, the chaotic body is partial to defense. This Lingbao makes up for the attack of yishuihan.


    According to the method on the stone tablet, yishuihan began to refine.


    Refining a chaotic Lingbao is a very complicated thing, but Yi shuihan has passed the test. With the cooperation of chaotic Lingbao itself, it is naturally very easy.


    A month later, both the platform and the stone tablet have disappeared. Yi shuihan has preliminarily refined the chaotic Lingbao, which can be put into the body to warm up.


    "It''s estimated that it will take hundreds of years to completely refine this stele of hengmie. Now it''s better to find a chance in the secret place first. You can only open this secret skill for one year, so you can''t waste it!"


    After a few days, Yi shuihan, who started his treasure hunt again, finally met the life body, the first life body he saw in the secret place.


    It was a group of black lambs, but their horns were very sharp and their eyes were purple, which was unusual.


    When Yi shuihan saw these black sheep, they were lazily around a big tree, eating the black grass falling from the tree.


    Yes, the leaves on the tree are grass, black grass, very strange.


    The arrival of yishuihan attracted the attention of these black sheep, but most of them just looked at yishuihan a few times and then looked away, as if they didn''t care about yishuihan at all.


    He was curious about the black sheep, the black grass, and the big tree Yi Shui Han, so he walked slowly to the black sheep.


    When it was about 10 meters away from the black sheep, all the black sheep who were eating grass turned their heads, their purple eyes were shimmering, looking at Yi shuihan.


    Yishuihan walked within 10 meters, a black sheep rushed to yishuihan, making a strange roar, like a tiger, a leopard, a jackal, in short, not a bleating sheep.


    The speed of black sheep is very fast, at least now Yi shuihan doesn''t feel much faster than black sheep.


    When the black sheep was running, black flames were burning under its feet and hoofs, leaving black sparks on the ground.


    The horn of the sheep was caught by Yi shuihan''s hands, but Yi shuihan''s body fell back tens of meters because of it. It can be seen that the strength of the black sheep is so great that the general Zhensheng can''t carry it.


    What Yi shuihan is facing is not a black sheep, but a group of sheep. What he catches is only one. When other black sheep see Yi shuihan resist a black sheep, they are all crazy. In a moment, a group of monsters in black sheep''s skin rush towards Yi shuihan.


    "I''ll go!"


    Yi shuihan was startled by this situation. It was too late for him to retreat. He could only let the black sheep horns hit him.


    Even if the body of Yi Shui Han''s chaotic body is hit by the sheep''s horns, there are scars. Although they are all superficial wounds, just like scratches, you can see the strength of these sheep''s horns. You know, even a true saint with six layers of Tongtian tower can''t leave scars on Yi Shui Han''s body, only the seventh layer can.


    Black sheep can hurt yishuihan, but they can''t beat him. After some efforts, all the black sheep are put to the ground.


    "I''d like to see what kind of grass has produced such a fierce sheep."


    No black sheep to stop, easy water cold very easy to get the black grass.


    Black grass is very soft and soft. It feels like cotton cloth. It''s very slippery and gives off an indescribable aroma, which makes Yi shuihan have the desire to swallow black grass.


    "A little, just a little taste."


    Muttering, holding the hand of black grass slowly moving towards his mouth.


    "Well, yes, it''s soft and a little sweet, just like marshmallow."


    This is the feeling of tongue and head reaction after the mouth of black grass, and then there is a strong crisp and numb feeling from the body.


    Slightly stunned, Yi shuihan found that his chaotic body became stronger, even less than one in a million.


    "The best! Such a mouthful has this enhancement. If you eat it for a long time, you can completely upgrade the true saint''s flesh and body to chaos, treasure, absolute treasure. "


    Yi shuihan''s eyes on the big tree have completely changed. This big tree has little effect on Yi shuihan, but its value is no less than a treasure of chaos. It''s even more precious than the tablet of hengmie that Yi shuihan got before. With it, we can continuously cultivate chaos and pull up a force. That''s easy.


    Yi shuihan believes that if the effect of black grass is publicized, countless people in the school want to buy it. It''s easy to sell thousands of boundary points, and it''s not impossible to sell tens of thousands of boundary points. After all, it''s not a one-time thing. It can be used for a long time. With it, a race can survive for a long time, and at least it can cultivate a true saint with chaotic body.I didn''t say that. I''ll definitely take this tree away.


    "How to take it? Transplant to my portable world, but also to match it with the corresponding growth environment


    Think to do, Yi shuihan immediately went to the tree in front of, no forced hands, but began to communicate with the tree.


    Big tree still has its own consciousness, although very hazy, but also can understand the meaning of easy water cold.


    After Yi shuihan expressed that he wanted to change his living environment, Dashu responded quickly. He didn''t immediately agree and a branch fell down.


    "I see. If you want to see the new environment, let me bring this branch in. Of course, it''s no problem."


    Yi shuihan has a lot of information about his personal world, so naturally he won''t refuse the proposal of big tree. If a branch can make wind and rain in his personal world, Yi shuihan can put out the idea of transplanting this big tree.


    At first, Yi shuihan wanted to take it to the place he thought was most suitable for the growth of big trees, but the branch came to resist, and Yi shuihan let it move.


    In Yi shuihan''s surprised eyes, the branch finally went to hell and took root in the dark earth.


    "It''s true that the environment of the underworld is similar to that of the present."


    Yi shuihan is thoughtful. At the moment when the branches take root, the ear tree outside also sends a wish. He is willing to move. He also puts forward a request to take the dead black sheep with him. The black sheep can promote its growth.


    For the requirements of big trees, easy water cold nature is all satisfied, the transplanting of big trees is very smooth. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    "It''s clearly an online game, but it''s a stand-alone game."


    Ten months have passed since he entered the secret land. Yi shuihan still hasn''t met any other freshmen. His luck seems to have run out after meeting hengmie stele and black grass tree. He doesn''t meet any good things again.


    At this time, Yi shuihan was in a desert. He had been walking in the desert for two months, but he still didn''t come to the end.


    The heat of the desert during the day is amazing. Even steel can be melted here. The desert at night is extremely cold, like entering the ice age.


    Such bad weather is not the survival of ordinary creatures at all. Yi shuihan witnessed the birth of special creatures in this desert.


    One is only in the daytime, translucent and lizard like, the other is only in the evening, with ice crystal like white, like a dragon snake.


    There is another kind of creature that has only one day''s life. It is born in the daytime and dies out at night. A short day and night is a lifetime. Life is so short, but it is easy to feel its integrity.


    "Only one day of life can still live very happy, our life is so long, how can we not often have the heart of gratitude?"


    With the advance in the desert, a sense of enlightenment came, Yi shuihan fell into a state of semi epiphany, and made amazing progress in life.


    If anyone looks at the state of Yi Shui Han, he will find that he is filled with amazing breath of life. If an ordinary person can stay by Yi Shui Han''s side, it''s not impossible to prolong his life as long as he breathes the breath of life. Now Yi Shui Han is more powerful than Ginseng fruit and flat peach.


    "Seize the time, we must break this thing before dark, otherwise it will recover at night, and our efforts will be in vain."


    This is the middle of the desert. A group of freshmen from Wanjie United University are surrounded by a strange building. A layer of crystal white light shield in front of them blocks the way ahead.


    One attack after another bombards the light shield continuously, causing waves at all levels.


    If this is not a secret place, with the strength of these new students, the mask would not have been able to stop, but now it has become a big problem.


    At the beginning, two new students discovered it at the same time. However, they were unable to break the light shield because it was very strange. If it could not be broken during the day, it would recover at night.


    Later, the two freshmen constantly find the freshmen to help, until now, the number of freshmen here has reached more than 300, one tenth of all freshmen.


    There are 300 new students bombarded, and dozens of them are true saints. If this scene is put in the flood and famine, these worlds will frighten a large number of people to death.


    "Damn it! Still not? "


    The sky horse is going to be dark, and the light shield is crumbling, but it is not broken. All the freshmen in this scene are very depressed. If there is no hope at all, it''s OK. But clearly hope is in front of them. I feel that I can achieve it with a little more effort, but I can''t achieve it. This feeling of confusion is very uncomfortable.


    "It''s just a little bit close. If only there were another freshman."


    A freshman said with some regret.


    "Why? It''s like a freshman over there! "


    "Yes, it''s still a human race. Call him quickly."


    "I''ll go."


    Yi shuihan wakes up from his feeling and looks at the person in front of him in surprise. At the same time, he also sees the hundreds of new students not far away. He is quite surprised.


    When I didn''t meet all of them, I met a lot of them.


    "There''s no time to explain. It''s part of my memory. See for yourself!"


    A little fluorescence flew out of his fingers to Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan hesitated slightly. Finally, he reached out and touched the fluorescence. Suddenly, the influence appeared in his mind like a documentary.


    After counting the interest, Yi shuihan finally understood the cause and effect, and also knew the reason why the man was so anxious in front of him.


    "Well! I think you don''t mind contributing! When we go in, we''ll have our own destiny. "


    "It''s all right."


    With the help of Yi shuihan, the light shield finally broke before dark.


    Of course, except for Yi shuihan, what all the freshmen don''t know is that in fact, looking at the light shield, it seems that as long as you add any freshmen, it will break. In fact, the light shield is still very hard. Yi shuihan made six efforts to break the light shield.


    What is the concept of the six components of Yi Shui Han? It is estimated that one hundred freshmen will have to work together.


    After the light shield was broken, the freshmen took the opportunity to rush to the building. At this time, they didn''t work together. If they hadn''t seen the real treasure, they might have killed each other.


    Yi shuihan is only a few of the freshmen who are not in a hurry. He does not know how to walk to the building.


    "Those who go first may really get the first benefit, but they are more likely to be used as cannon fodder to explore the way, and even if they get something, they have to have the strength to keep it. The students here are not easy to talk."As long as it is not a treasure that can take effect immediately, the difference between going first and going later is not big.


    When Yi shuihan came to the interior of the building, he saw several corpses lying on the ground, one of which was human, and several of which were other races.


    "This is the treasure house?"


    What you can see is a pile of treasures, emitting amazing treasure light. Unfortunately, there is a layer of crystal white light shield on the outside of these treasures, which seems to have the same origin with the outermost big light shield.


    A group of freshmen are now looking at the treasures inside the mask and attacking the mask madly. Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to work in a short time.


    No one proposed to break the light shield together, because it''s not easy to share. Although there are many treasures here, they are not enough for each freshman, and we are too reluctant to share them.


    Yi shuihan comes to a mask. He takes a fancy to the treasure in the mask. It is an ancient compass style thing. There are two black and white beads embedded on the compass. Although the mask cuts off the breath, Yi shuihan still thinks it must be extraordinary.


    "Our brother has a crush on it. Go somewhere else."


    At this time, the three freshmen blocked Yi shuihan''s cold mouth. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    The freshmen standing in front of Yi shuihan are three true saints. Among the freshmen present, they are also a very powerful small team. Otherwise, they would not dare to fight against Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan wanted to fight back, but he suddenly thought of something and walked to one side obediently.


    "Cut, coward."


    One of the freshmen looked at Yi shuihan with disdain. Although the other two didn''t speak, their eyes were almost the same.


    Yi shuihan didn''t go far, but just looked at the movements of the three people.


    "It''s not that the baby you get is your own. You have to have the strength to hold it."


    The reason why I get out of the way is that Yi shuihan doesn''t want to be afraid, but wants to rob after the event. If I do this, I will not only save the effort to break the light mask, but also disgust the freshmen to a greater extent.


    Don''t say that Yi shuihan is insidious. In fact, Yi shuihan didn''t kill the three freshmen directly. It''s kind of Yi shuihan. Maybe with this lesson, the three freshmen will converge a lot and save their lives next time.


    Without understanding Yi shuihan''s strength, he is so arrogant. This is not the level that a joint university student should have.


    It seems that the three freshmen didn''t pay attention to Yi shuihan. They immediately began to attack the light shield. At the same time, they didn''t even have any defense against Yi shuihan. They shook their heads secretly.


    A few minutes later, Yi shuihan was impatient, and the light shield was still motionless. At this time, many light shields around him had been blasted. Several snatches of time took place, and several new students died.


    "I made a mistake. I underestimated the mask, maybe I overestimated the strength of these idiots."


    The strength of the mask is determined by the treasures in the mask. Yi shuihan has observed this, and the treasures that make Yi shuihan feel interesting are naturally extraordinary. Therefore, it''s normal that the three freshmen can''t smash them in a short time.


    "Give them another half an hour, if not, I''ll have to do it myself."


    After making this decision, Yi shuihan turned his attention to other treasures, hoping to find a second one that he would like to see.


    Ten minutes later, when Yi shuihan was watching the treasure fight not far away with great interest, a slight sound came to his ear, which was similar to the sound of the mechanism being activated.


    The next moment, a wave of green others from all directions, as long as not a fool know that the situation is not quite right.


    Green gas diffuses very fast, even if most of the freshmen are interested in avoiding it, they are still contaminated.


    "Ah! My arm."


    "No, help me, help me."


    "It''s toxic. Everybody get out of here."


    All the new life touched by gas, no doubt the exception, began to wither rapidly, like flowers, turned into skin and bone in the blink of an eye, lost life.


    There is no new life stained with it. Under the green gas, all the freshmen have become mice running away in a hurry.


    No matter what means these freshmen have, they all lose Zhou Yong, magic weapons, secret arts, and even natural powers at this moment.


    Despair spread to the heart in a very short time, from heaven to hell, just in an instant.


    Even Yi shuihan was a little frightened, especially when he saw that the new students of Zhensheng level just died within a few seconds.


    "I have to go, but before I go..."


    I have to say that Yi shuihan is very brave. He runs to the compass he saw before and bursts out with all his strength. He smashes the light shield with one punch, and then turns to run outside after grabbing the compass. As for the three freshmen who were arrogant in front of them before, they are just stunned. When Yi shuihan leaves, they are just right Touched by green gas, they all scream death.


    The green gas has surrounded all around. If you want to leave, you must contact it. The longer you delay, the larger the range of green gas, the harder it will be to leave at that time.


    Yi shuihan makes a quick decision, plunges into the green air, and runs towards the outlet in his memory.


    The contact between Green Qi and his chaotic body suddenly produces a violent reaction, just like ordinary people encounter fire. Yi shuihan can feel the intense burning pain of his skin.


    "A few minutes at most is enough."


    On the contrary, Yi shuihan was relieved by the pain, which was enough time for him to escape.


    When we came to the exit, the exit was blocked by a layer of stone wall, which is estimated to be the wall of despair for other true saints, because it is hard, even the full-scale bombardment of Yi shuihan can only blow out a little crack, and other people can''t break it in a short time.


    In this time of racing against the clock, Yi shuihan didn''t care to hide his strength. He took all the power of the world with him and entered the real heyday.


    Even so, Yi shuihan used the fist of Lei Zhidao to blow away the stone wall more than ten times.


    Rush out of the building, those green gas is still in pursuit behind him, before they a group of new joint break of the light shield at this time has also been restored to the original state.Fortunately, it''s easy to get cold and smash with one blow. Otherwise, any other freshman will have to die.


    In addition to the mask, Yi shuihan saw the rapid recovery of the mask, and then blocked the green gas in it. At this time, he was relieved.


    After several times of impact, the green gas began to shrink slowly, and finally returned to the building. Everything seemed to be the same. Only Yi shuihan knew that hundreds of new life had been buried there.


    "The secret place is indeed a secret place."


    The vision is complex to send out emotion, Yi shuihan for those who died of new life can only be a second of silence.


    After standing in the same place for a while, Yi shuihan finally gave up the idea of going in to have a look. He had a faint feeling that the next time he went in, maybe he would face something more terrible than the unknown green gas. Besides, the things in it were the compass he could see, and the compass had already arrived in his hands.


    Thinking of the compass, Yi shuihan wanted to take it out to have a look, but the next moment his face changed in vain.


    was clearly received as like as two peas in the world, but he was suddenly taken to the same green gas as the building, so that his hands were eroded by a layer of leather.


    Subconsciously let go, the compass into the green beautiful to the ground, and then intruded into the ground, disappeared.


    "This is..."


    a green bead lies quietly in the place where the green gas disappears, emitting a green light. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    "It should be said that it''s not in vain at all?"


    Pick up the green bead, the information about the green bead appears in Yi shuihan''s heart, let him show a little smile.


    The function of this green bead is very single, that is to release the green gas that Yi shuihan saw before, and I don''t know what method to use. As long as we keep giving it the support of the real holy world, the green gas is the energy source, and the release speed is not slow.


    Just like this, it''s not a big deal for Yi shuihan, a true saint. After all, when fighting, the enemy will hide when they see your action of releasing green gas. They have no time to let green gas surround them.


    The green atmosphere of green beads can still be hidden. If traps are set in advance, they can reproduce the scene of Yi shuihan in the building, as long as they can find a strong place in advance.


    "In this way, there will be another way for the Yin people."


    The effect of Lvzhu can only be regarded as a surprise. Yi shuihan expected that the compass would have a greater effect.


    After that, Yi shuihan continued his journey to the secret place.


    ...


    outside the secret place of Wanjie United University, Wordsworth and other guides are standing quietly not far away. Today is the end of the secret place, and the freshmen in the secret place will be sent out.


    "I don''t know what happened to them. How many people can survive? I hope at least two-thirds will survive. "


    The death rate of Freshmen in secret places has always been relatively high, because many freshmen enter the secret places for the first time. They don''t adjust their mentality. They underestimate the secret places and eventually die. Even if they remind them many times, it''s useless. They will never forget it until they have experienced it personally.


    As soon as the time came, the entrance of the secret place began to shake violently, and then the shadows began to appear.


    "Here is..."


    at the beginning, a few freshmen were dazed in their eyes.


    "Out, out at last."


    The freshman who understood his situation excitedly said that he was very happy. It can be inferred that he must have had a bad life in the secret place.


    "How could it be that at this time, it''s almost, it''s almost, it''s almost, it''s the treasure."


    "Why don''t I find a little earlier, so I don''t have to lose a treasure of promotion."


    Joy, anger, sadness, excitement, excitement, sadness, fear, happiness, all kinds of emotions can be seen here, staged a life theater.


    "Come here, class 1. Your tutor is here."


    "Here in class five and class two."


    "I''m hall. The class will come when they hear me."


    The tutors began to gather the freshmen in their class, and soon the freshmen at the entrance of the secret place began to flow.


    "Is it coming out? How does the school judge the freshmen''s receipt in secret? Let the freshmen directly compare the harvest of the secret place? "


    Yi shuihan is finally transmitted from the secret place. Compared with other freshmen, he looks much calmer. He can''t see that he is a freshman from the secret place, just like an old student who often goes in and out of the secret place.


    After finding Wordsworth, Yi shuihan found that Wordsworth''s face was not very good-looking. After asking, he knew that there were more than 10 confirmed deaths in the class. Now there are only 11 gathered here, and many have not come back. The situation is not very good.


    For many of these students died, Yi shuihan was just a little emotional, but his mood did not fluctuate much. First, his relationship with these so-called classmates was really not great. Second, he had expected the current situation for a long time. This secret situation was a little "surprise" to him, not to mention the freshmen who were generally weak in the class.


    To be honest, it''s better to survive more than ten years. Of course, Yi shuihan won''t say it in front of everyone.


    The atmosphere seems a little dull. Even batian soul doesn''t come to talk to Yi shuihan at this time. He stays there quietly and looks like he has been hit. Yi shuihan is so happy.


    After waiting for less than an hour, the door of the secret place was closed, which also means that the freshmen in the secret place had come out, and there was only one result that didn''t come out and died in the secret place.


    Yi shuihan''s class finally determined that 13 people survived, more than half of them died, which is also a big casualty in the whole 99 classes of freshmen.


    As for the ranking on the list, it has been several days since it was finally determined. Yi shuihan''s class ranked 10th, which greatly surprised other freshmen in the class. Even Wordsworth was quite surprised.


    Yi shuihan''s personal ranking is not the best first, but the third. The personal ranking makes other students in the class know why their class ranking is the tenth, which is the credit of Yi shuihan.


    In addition to Yi shuihan, batianhun''s harvest is also good. His personal ranking is 32, but killing is not so good. His personal ranking is 118.


    "However, it''s really eye-catching to arrange it in this way. I''m only third. How many benefits have I gained from the first and the second? There are still strong people in the freshmen!"On how to arrange the list, Yi shuihan got a vague explanation from Wordsworth. It''s said that it''s a powerful secret skill. He can directly ask the Tao in the dark for an accurate answer. Awesome the Yi River is so cold that the Yi River is so cold and it''s also a little bit of a secret.


    is a little bit interested in this cold spell.


    The class ranked tenth. The school rewarded every student in the class with ten boundary points, which is quite generous. It is said that the class ranked first with 1000 boundary points, ranked second with 500, ranked third with 100, and ranked fourth to tenth with 10 boundary points.


    Personal reward, easy water cold as the third harvest is quite a lot, the total value of no less than 2000 points.


    The school still takes care of the freshmen, and does not announce what the personal rewards are, which saves the freshmen some trouble. If these rewards are really mentioned, it is estimated that many old students will be willing to "communicate".


    From Wordsworth, Yi shuihan even learned that not every freshman''s secret place awards are the same, and each award has something to do with the gold content of its ranking. If the difficulty of secret place is too small, there are not many awards.


    Relatively speaking, the reward of class ranking is relatively fixed, while the individual reward is quite different. Sometimes the individual reward of the first place is not as good as that of the first place in the class. Of course, there are cases where the individual reward of the first place far exceeds that of the first place in the class.


    Knowing this, Yi shuihan can only say that the school is really well intentioned. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    After the end of the freshmen''s secret place, there was a class activity time again. Under the leadership of Wordsworth, they completed many tasks issued by the school, gradually transformed from freshmen to old students, and thoroughly integrated into the large collection of Wanjie United University.


    Originally, this collective activity would last for about a hundred years, but Yi shuihan put forward his own action in the 10th year. He really didn''t have the heart to continue to complete those extremely simple tasks with these students. Accompanying these students to do the tasks didn''t improve him at all. On the contrary, the safety of these students was greatly improved because of Yi shuihan''s existence.


    Yi shuihan''s strength was there, especially after he showed that he was not as strong as Wordsworth. The class had a completely different attitude towards him. Apart from batianhun, who often bothered him, everyone was very awed of him.


    No one dares to say that Yi shuihan was forced to stay, so Yi shuihan finally regained his freedom.


    After getting free, Yi shuihan lived in Wudao Pavilion for several decades, but he didn''t come out at all.


    "Fast, I already feel that it won''t take long to break through."


    Yi shuihan is understanding the way of thunder. For decades, his way of thunder has been infinitely close to the level of the sixth floor of Tongtian tower, and it is possible to break through at any time.


    The breakthrough is more smooth than Yi shuihan expected. In the second year when Yi shuihan sensed that he could break through, the bottleneck of the sixth layer was easily broken by him, and his strength went a step further.


    The time needed to break through from the sixth floor to the seventh floor of Tongtian tower is not decades, at least thousands of years. Therefore, Yi shuihan did not continue to understand the way of thunder, but instead to understand the way of time.


    Twenty years later, the way of time has also achieved the level of the sixth floor of Tongtian tower, but it is much faster.


    Next, Yi shuihan continued to stay in Wudao pavilion to comprehend life together. It took him more than 300 years to comprehend life together to the sixth floor of Tongtian tower.


    Three hundred years later, I realized the sixth floor of Tongtian tower. This speed will definitely frighten many people.


    On this day, Yi shuihan finally came out of Wudao Pavilion.


    "It''s really sparsely populated."


    There are not many students on the road. Tens of millions of students are not too many for the whole Wanjie United University. At least, it is true that each person covers an average area of dozens of planets.


    For most of the day, Yi shuihan only saw more than ten students.


    To the task hall, Yi shuihan finally met many students who came to take the task.


    "This year''s freshmen are amazing. The one who ranked the first actually got the inheritance of a fallen emperor of chaos in the secret place of freshmen. In a few hundred years, he passed through the sixth floor of Tongtian tower. Not long ago, he became famous in the virtual battlefield and stepped into the rank of king. His future is limitless!"


    "The second one is not bad either. Although it''s still the fifth floor of Tongtian tower, its physical body is amazing. Ten percent of the chaotic body is condensed, and its combat effectiveness is no less than the sixth floor of Tongtian tower. It''s only recently that it has become the king."


    "I have to say that the quality of Freshmen in this class is very good, and it can be regarded as the top class in the school. The last freshman with this quality was the class seven million years ago, and now many of them are emperors, even emperors."


    "The third one is said to have been staying in Wudao Pavilion. Many organizations wanted to woo him, but now they have no chance to get in touch with him. When he comes out, it will probably be another evil rising."


    "No, it''s the truth to improve yourself."


    The sound of conversation came into Yi shuihan''s ears, making his face look surprised.


    "Not bad! The speed is almost the same as me. No wonder the inheritance of chaos emperor will push me down. Compared with the inheritance of chaos emperor, the level of chaos spirit treasure of hengmie tablet is nothing at all. "


    To tell you the truth, Yi shuihan is still a little envious of the classmate who got the inheritance of chaos emperor, but this envy is also a matter of instant, he is not bad! Even if the other party has the inheritance of chaos emperor, it will take longer than him to reach the sixth floor of Tongtian tower. Although he has only come out now, it will only take him less than a hundred years to reach the sixth floor of Tongtian tower, and the time behind is just to understand other Tao.


    "My master is higher than the emperor of chaos!"


    Yi shuihan''s master is naturally the Dragon God of the dragon ball world. He didn''t understand that realm at first, but now he guesses that he is at least the emperor of chaos, or even the emperor of Tao, because according to the master''s separation in the dragon ball world, the self is at least two great realms better than the separation, and the separation is already Saint level.


    "Master, when I became a saint, I could go to chaos city to find him. Over the years, I also checked the information of chaos city. It''s a place that is more difficult to enter than you Wanjie United University. It''s full of mysteries. It''s not something that ordinary saints can understand. Maybe now I''m qualified to understand chaos city only when I show my real strength."


    When I think of chaos City, Yi shuihan thinks of the matter of looking up the news of chaos city in the company at the beginning, and his expression becomes more serious. Because of his current position in the company, he lacks some authority to inquire about the information of chaos city. He can only inquire about the most basic information, which shows the status of chaos city in the universe."Forget it, now I''m still improving myself step by step in school. When I''m strong, all the mysteries will be sent to my door automatically to let me know."


    Thinking about Yi shuihan in this way, he put chaos city in his mind for the time being. However, he never thought that the chance to contact chaos city would be so abrupt in the near future.


    Coming to the task panel, Yi shuihan starts to find the tasks that are suitable for him. Soon, Yi shuihan selects three tasks that he is interested in.


    "Save one world: the world of hammer is facing destruction. Go to save the world''s life and get a treasure worth 100 world points. Suitable candidates: the sixth floor of Tongtian tower or the rank of King"


    "kill evil devil: go to the battlefield of evil devil to kill the evil devil, and give rewards according to the cultivation of the evil devil. The minimum requirement is the rank of King"


    "investigate black hole: chaos, void and inexplicable" If there is a black hole, it has engulfed several big worlds. Investigate the causes of the black hole, and give rewards according to the results of the survey. It is suggested that the weak should be careful to take this task. " ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    The task of Wanjie United University is still very big. It''s full of force. Take a look. It''s always to be the Savior and investigate the black hole. It''s really difficult to complete without strength.


    "Then which one should I choose? To save the world, with my strength, it should be relatively easy to accomplish. A hundred boundary points can be said to be free, but a hundred boundary points is nothing for me now. "


    "It''s very challenging to kill evil spirits. I haven''t faced the so-called evil spirits all the time. It''s also a good choice to see the real cancer in the world."


    "As for the black hole, it seems simple, just need to investigate. However, if it really goes, anything can happen and destroy several big worlds. I''m afraid that this kind of strength is at least at the level of quasi emperor. I''m not afraid to meet quasi emperor. I''m afraid that if I meet a real chaotic emperor, I''ll be in trouble."


    After thinking carefully for a moment, Yi shuihan chose the second task to kill the evil.


    The so-called demons do not know how they were born, but only know that the purpose of their birth is to destroy. The more they destroy, the stronger they will become. If they are allowed to develop, one day, all the heavens and the world will be destroyed by them, and all the creatures will be extinct.


    The time when these demons first appeared can even be traced back to the time when life was first born. They are very old, and no one can eliminate them even if they know their harm. Even the great ones can''t be completely eradicated. After killing one batch, another batch will be born.


    In the end, the only way to fight is to stop fighting. There are also evil demons at the level of the emperor of the Tao. They can''t fight each other easily. The chaos emperor''s words sometimes fight. However, the level of true saint is the most important one. The weakest level of evil demons is the level of golden star when they are born. In fact, true saint is just a small soldier.


    "Are you sure you want to take the evil battlefield mission?"


    The person in charge of the school who is responsible for confirming the task looks at Yi shuihan quite unexpectedly, because Yi shuihan''s information is the freshmen of this term, and the evil battlefield task is usually taken by those students who are close to their graduation years, which is too dangerous.


    "Sure."


    Yishui cold point road.


    "I advise you to wait until you become stronger, or form a team. It''s too dangerous to go to the evil battlefield with your strength. Even the emperor has a great chance to fall there."


    The person in charge advised that he just didn''t want the excellent students like Yi shuihan to die meaninglessly. Judging from Yi shuihan''s current strength, he is likely to become one of the strongest students in the school in the future.


    "I''ll be careful over there."


    Yi shuihan can''t say his strength, even if he meets chaos emperor, he can only say so.


    In the end, Yi shuihan received the task. In the final analysis, there is not much relationship between Yi shuihan and other people, just because of Yi shuihan''s talent and kind persuasion.


    After taking the mission, Yi shuihan didn''t stay in the mission hall much, so he went back to his own Wang Zhefeng. In a month, he will go to the evil battlefield with other students who also took the mission.


    The so-called evil battlefield is the lair where evil demons are born. The evil battlefield may appear anywhere. Yishuihan is going to a new evil lair this time. If the evil lair can''t destroy its core safely, evil demons will be born continuously. Of course, for yishuihan, their main task is to clean up a new one There are some miscellaneous soldiers and evil spirits, and there are special people to deal with other things.


    ...


    "this is the evil battlefield?"


    In front of you, you can see a piece of extremely barren land without any life, even a little grass. It''s a hopeless situation of life, and the people you see are extremely depressed.


    Besides, there is a disgusting smell in the air. If it''s not necessary, I''m afraid most people would not like to come here.


    "Yi shuihan, it''s your first time to come to the evil battlefield. You must keep up with the team after a while. You''ll be familiar with it soon."


    Beside Yi shuihan, a man with a firm face and a big bald head reminds Yi shuihan.


    On the way to the evil battlefield, Yi shuihan joined a team, which was full of old students from the school, with a total of seven people, plus Yi shuihan was eight.


    The strength of this team is still strong. There is a leader on the 7th floor of Tongtian tower, and there are five other Tongtian towers. The 6th floor of Tongtian tower is the emperor rank of virtual battlefield.


    Yi shuihan and another Mu nationality are new members of the team. They are both King level, but they are only substitutes in the team.


    In contrast, the Namu people are paid more attention because they are naturally easy to understand the way of life. Most of them are good nannies. Even if their strength is low, they play a great role in the team.


    Speaking with Yi shuihan is Qingfeng, the melee output of the team. He is so close because he is a member of the same clan and also a member of the company.


    "I understand, brother Feng."


    After all, people care about themselves, and they are the same ancestors of the human race."It''s good to know. Remember to listen to the command at any time. OK, the captain told us to go."


    Not far away, the others in the team are ready to go, and Yi shuihan no longer enjoys the scenery, although the scenery here is really nothing to enjoy.


    "Let''s go this way. Zero, you go to the front to explore the way. Qingfeng and Brad are in charge of guarding. Sheji, you look at the wood spirit. Yi shuihan, you follow the iron knife. I''ll break it at the end."


    As the captain of biouk very skilled allocation of stations.


    The team members have no opinions on this, so does Yi shuihan, and the team moves quickly.


    "Are you wondering why we don''t have to fly?"


    Yi shuihan just glances at him casually, but the snake girl next to him suddenly opens her mouth and seems to think that Yi shuihan has this doubt.


    To this, Yi shuihan is a Leng at first, and then can only nod slightly, saying the real reason will certainly embarrass her, which is not conducive to team harmony!


    "There is an unwritten rule in the demon battlefield that only chaos emperor can fly. If you fly into the sky, once you are found, you will be waiting for chaos emperor level demons. Of course, if you are forced into a desperate situation, you can fly quickly." ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    Sheji is a member of the snake tribe. They are ruled by snakes all over the world. If they are put in the wilderness, sheji can also be regarded as a demon tribe.


    The snake is cold-blooded, but the snake family she belongs to is warm-blooded. At the same time, the general snake family is warm-blooded. When he knew this, Yi shuihan was surprised.


    It seems that Yi shuihan looks like a younger generation, which makes she very satisfied. Then she opens her voice and tells Yi shuihan something about the evil battlefield.


    Some of them have heard of Yi shuihan from Qingfeng, while others have not. Generally speaking, there are still some gains, which makes Yi shuihan''s theoretical knowledge a little more.


    "You are a good boy. You have talent and dare to fight. As long as you don''t fall, you will become a strong man in the future. Now I''m covering you, and you''ll have to help my sister."


    When she talks, she looks like a big sister. She seems to be in a different mood.


    To be fair, she is really beautiful. She is almost the same as the human race. The only difference is that she has a small diamond scale on her forehead. However, it adds a bit of charm to her and becomes a feature instead.


    Snake Ji''s strength in this team in fact ranked second, in addition to the captain than OK, she is the strongest, otherwise will not be arranged to look at the nanny Muling.


    Why doesn''t she talk to Mu Ling instead of Yi shuihan? Yi shuihan can only say that she''s of the same sex, and Mu Ling is the sister of that iceberg character.


    After walking for about three hours, suddenly the front zero stops. In a moment, the atmosphere of the team, including sheji, who is chatting with Yi shuihan, becomes very serious. She takes out her weapon. It''s a machete. The breath belongs to chaos Lingbao, but I don''t know whether it''s inferior or intermediate.


    "There''s a small team of little destroyers ahead."


    "Zero contrast," he said.


    "Kill them."


    With the order of biouk, the team finally entered the combat mode.


    After that, Yi shuihan finally saw the so-called little destroyer. He said that it was a little destroyer. In fact, it was not small. The 3-meter-tall body was much bigger than ordinary. However, considering the races in the team, it could be said that they were small. After all, not all races were human.


    The little destroyer is dark, with scales of laughter, red eyes, and four arms. The arms look like blades. Their feet are very strong and dusty when they run.


    There are 8 small destructive demons in the first team. When they see Yi shuihan and his party, they roar and rush over. They are excited.


    "Leave two for the newlyweds."


    The strength of the little destroyer is equivalent to the weakest true saint. It''s just a piece of cake for Yi shuihan''s team. It''s almost just a morning photo, and he will die and be seriously injured. If it''s not faster than OK, let alone two, none of them can be left.


    "Muling, although your main function is to recover, it is inevitable that you will encounter special circumstances. You should try to kill evil spirits first, so as not to be in a hurry in the future."


    Said biok to Muling.


    Wood work properly smell speech to nod, take out to belong to her weapon, walked toward a small destruction devil that is surrounded by.


    The little destroyer''s wisdom is not high. He only has some simple consciousness. When he sees Mullington, he is fierce. There is no fear that his companions will be killed.


    In the end, Muling is also a king. In the face of xiaoruimo, he was not familiar with it at the beginning. He suffered some losses, and then killed cleanly.


    Then it''s Yi shuihan''s turn to experience killing demons.


    Yi shuihan has a temporary sword in his hand. It''s a treasure of chaos. He doesn''t use the power of chaos and the world.


    A sword stabs the little destroyer''s body, but only slightly damages its scales.


    "Hard body, even chaos Lingbao can only achieve this level, I''m afraid it can directly resist the physical attacks below Zhensheng."


    With the idea of testing, Yi shuihan fights with xiaoruimo in different ways. He just fights for 3 minutes to kill xiaoruimo.


    "It''s better to kill it earlier. It''s a waste of time."


    Mu Ling said impatiently that she thought Yi shuihan was a waste of time, but she didn''t notice that other people in the team were full of admiration for Yi shuihan''s eyes, which obviously recognized Yi shuihan''s behavior.


    "Let''s go!"


    BioTek did not say anything. He took a deep look at Yi shuihan and gave the order to move on.


    The body of the little destroyer dissipates automatically soon after death, as if it had never appeared in the past. Only some special demons will have their bodies after death, and most of them dissipate immediately after death.


    Along with the deepening, he met many small destruction demons, all of which were easily solved. In addition to the small destruction demons, Yi shuihan also saw the big destruction demons. His body is ten times the size of the small destruction demons, and his strength is far superior to that of the small destruction demons, which is the level of the fourth floor of Tongtian tower.


    Half a month later, they finally came to the main battlefield, and millions of demons of destruction appeared in their sight.Even if Yi shuihan had been prepared, he was frightened by this scene. The destructive power of Zhensheng is so strong that the cabbage is completely cannon fodder!


    "It''s finally here. We''ll all cheer up. If we don''t pay attention to this battlefield, we''ll all use the danger of falling."


    In this battlefield, there are a lot of small teams like biok and they are fighting. Of course, there are more teams wearing green armour.


    Wearing green armour is a demon fighting army, which is specially set up to fight against evil spirits. Compared with them, Yi shuihan can only be regarded as mercenaries.


    The combat strategy adopted by Yi shuihan''s team is to follow closely behind the demon fighting army, enter the demon fighting army from time to time, and come back to rest when tired. Of course, this is also the way adopted by most teams.


    As the fighting unfolded, the atmosphere in the team gradually changed. At the beginning, they could say a few words, but at the end, they still fought and didn''t want to say anything.


    The strength of the rank of the king is nothing in this war. Even the emperor can only be regarded as the rank of the team leader. Once surrounded by evil spirits, there is a risk of falling.


    Yi shuihan''s team is an old team, and its overall strength is good, so no one has fallen in a short time. In a few days, the number of killers has reached hundreds. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Don''t underestimate these hundreds. It''s a good level to kill so many people in a few days on the battlefield of millions. After all, we should always guard against evil spirits coming from all directions.


    However, even if Yi shuihan''s team killed several hundred, other teams also killed a lot, which would add up to hundreds of thousands. In addition, there are more than one million crusaders. It seems that the evil spirits on the battlefield are still not decreasing at all. On the contrary, there is an increasing trend.


    "That is to say, the core of destroying the nest is that we are useless in killing so many people here? It''s not right. It''s better for us to kill here than to let these demons go outside to wreak havoc. These destructive demons are insignificant here. If we go outside, we will definitely have the ability to subvert the world. "


    Yi shuihan''s own strength is strong, and his position in the team is to be protected. He also wants to think about other things. The other members of the team are not the same. They just focus on the surroundings.


    "Why? What''s the matter


    All of a sudden, the destructive demons around yishuihan''s team no longer attacked, but began to scatter and retreat.


    "It seems that we killed too hard and have been targeted. Next, we will face a corner of the destructive demons. Their strength is stronger than ordinary destructive demons. They have the strength of the fifth to sixth floors of the Tongtian tower."


    OBIC''s voice has not yet come down, there has been a circle of destruction demons, which are different from ordinary destruction demons.


    "The one horn destroyer, is that the one on the top of your head? Does it not mean that there are two horns, the triangle of the devil of destruction


    Yi shuihan looks at the corner of the demons who surround them with great interest. His expression is a little more serious. These demons are qualified to threaten the team. If they don''t pay attention, they may cause casualties.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t want to watch his teammates die. Of course, he has to grasp a certain degree. He can see that the more striking he is on the battlefield, the stronger he will face the doom.


    There was no communication. At the moment when the one horned destroyer appeared, the battle had already begun. As the leader of the team and the strongest one in the team, biouk restrained most of the one horned destroyers. Other veteran players also restrained some more or less. Finally, Yi shuihan and Muling had two one horned destroyers in front of them.


    "Yi boy, you hold on for a while, and I''ll help you right away."


    Snake Ji''s in front of is 5 one horn destroys evil, but sees her appearance, is at ease.


    "Why don''t you tell Mu Ling that I want to protect Mu Ling?" The Yi River is so cold prepared to meet the challenge that


    make complaints about the water.


    Two one horned destructive demons roared and killed them. On the way of running, they suddenly made a rush and suddenly came in. However, they gave a death hug to the wood spirit beside Yi shuihan. If they were held firmly, it was estimated that the wood spirit would be torn apart.


    Mu Ling''s fighting consciousness was still a little poor. He didn''t expect the sudden acceleration of a destructive demon. He was stunned for a moment. In the end, his hasty reaction could only activate a protective shield.


    Four arms, such as blade, were cut on the protective cover, but they didn''t break it. However, Muling was made by his great strength. He could not help but step back and fell to the ground.


    Of course, one of the destructive demons will not miss this opportunity, or no matter how the wood spirit is, as long as it is not dead, it will not give up.


    The arm is used as a knife again. It seems that the four knife flow can only see the light quickly. With a fierce collision sound, the protective cover on Mu Ling''s body is broken.


    Originally, the strength of Muling was a little stronger than that of the destroyer. However, she was obviously inexperienced in fighting and made mistakes at the beginning, which led to the present situation. She was about to be killed by the destroyer.


    These things said more, in fact, just a few breathing time, the other members of the team simply did not respond, the only thing Mu Ling can count on is the nearest Yi shuihan.


    So what is Yi Shui Han doing at this time?


    At the same time that Muling was attacked, Yi shuihan also faced the same situation, but different from Muling, he responded in a timely manner. At the moment when the attack came, he not only successfully avoided the past, but also launched a counterattack, stabbing the weakness of the destroyer with a sword. A certain scale under his armpit was different from all other scales.


    Yishuihan''s clean combo turns over his opponent, and then rushes to the place where the wood spirit is without hesitation.


    In the end, the blade arm of a destructive demon stays 1 inch away from the eyes of Mu Ling.


    "Boom!"


    One of the demons fell back and began to dissipate in an instant.


    Looking at Yi shuihan in silence, Mu Ling finally said, "in fact, even if you don''t come, I can solve it, I can solve it..."


    "well, I''m being amorous. Can you ask the beautiful miss Mu Ling to get up first? To tell you the truth, I didn''t mean to. Just from this angle, I may see something I shouldn''t see. Of course, you may not mind


    "I do mind."


    Wood Ling also realized what, flurried to stand up, raised his hand to give Yi shuihan a slap, finally seemed to think of Yi shuihan''s saving grace, stopped, cold face said this sentence, not easy to Yi shuihan generated favor also did not have.The embarrassing situation didn''t last long, because there were new enemies coming, and a demon appeared from all around, one died and another made up.


    With a lesson from the past, the next performance of Mu Ling is in order. He doesn''t fall into the previous dangerous situation. At least he has no problem dealing with one of the demons of destruction.


    With the passage of time, the other members of the team also appeared to be weak, so the whole team began to think about the retreat of the demon army. The destruction demons also seemed to see that they increased their attack strength, but the strength of Yi shuihan''s team was still strong enough, and there had been no mistakes.


    Obik is the emperor in the end. He can''t be regarded as an opponent at the level of a destroyer alone. If he wants to, he can kill a lot, but he doesn''t go all out for some consideration.


    In the end, the team returned to the demon fighting army, and all of them survived. At most, they were slightly injured.


    "There''s something wrong with the situation. A piece of doom shouldn''t appear so soon."


    In a corner, biook said with some seriousness.


    "Next, let''s see. If it''s not right, run to the place we said before." ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    Yi shuihan, the place in the mouth of bieoke, also knows that he passed by a place on the way, which is very secret.


    The only thing that makes Yi shuihan puzzled is why bieoke said that a demon appeared too early. Before he asked, she gave the answer instead of bieoke.


    It turns out that generally speaking, if the team that comes to the evil battlefield like this performs too well, the evil demons will exclude stronger demons to deal with it.


    According to the past experience, a corner of the destruction of the devil at least when they kill thousands of ordinary destruction will deal with them, after all, a corner of the destruction of the devil is a bit rare.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that there is an unknown accident, which leads to the fury of these demons. It shows that there is a critical situation in the core of the evil devil''s nest. If it is possible, you don''t have to worry about it. Just stick to it for a period of time. It can be regarded as the last resistance of the evil devil.


    The second possibility is that more powerful demons are born in the evil nest, which makes the quality of the birth of the whole evil theme stronger. Maybe the evil battlefield will end in failure. If we can''t seize the opportunity to leave early, we will be left behind in all likelihood.


    They have experienced the first and the second situations, especially the second situation. At that time, biouk''s team was not these people. Biouk was the vice captain of another team. In the end, he was the only one lucky enough to survive and form the current team.


    It is clear that something is wrong, why not leave immediately?


    That''s the problem. They all took over the task of the evil battlefield. Now they kill too few evil demons and get less rewards when they go back, which is not enough for the team. Moreover, if they leave early in this situation, they will be recorded by the evil army, and the task of taking over the evil battlefield in the future will not be sheltered by the evil army.


    If you don''t have the protection of the demonic army in the demonic battlefield, it''s almost impossible to join the demonic battlefield in the future. It''s too dangerous.


    Besides, the demons army is not a fool. Naturally, it can be seen that something is wrong. They are not moving, and the teams like biouk can only follow.


    The atmosphere of the battlefield becomes more and more cruel. Yi shuihan, as long as they go in, they will face a destructive demon. It''s not as easy as it was at the beginning. They have to be injured from time to time. Fortunately, there are no casualties.


    The high-intensity battle continued for another month. At this time, Yi shuihan''s team had killed more than 1000 demons.


    Every time a demon kills one, he will get a reward of one boundary point. That is to say, in just one month, his team has earned more than 1000 boundary points. Although it''s not equal, Yi shuihan can get dozens of boundary points. There are dozens of boundary points in a month. It''s already a huge profit. It''s only a few tens of boundary points when Wordsworth was a student guide and was in charge of freshmen for so many years.


    "If you meet the two horned destroyer, then retreat quickly. The two horned destroyer is no longer what we can deal with."


    During a break, biouk said so.


    While dealing with two one horned destructive demons, Yi shuihan observes the situation of the whole battlefield. To tell the truth, the place where their team is located is just the edge of the battlefield, not the center of the battlefield. In the center of the battlefield, there are amazing fluctuations from time to time. Some fluctuations even make Yi shuihan feel a little frightened. Even he needs to enter the center of the battlefield Just concentrate.


    "Yes? It''s... Erjiao''s....


    Yi shuihan finds the so-called erjiao''s destroyer, and his breath is very strong. Judging from the breath, it''s estimated that it''s close to the 6th floor of Tongtian tower. The only ones in the team who can stably suppress erjiao''s destroyer are the captain and sheji. Of course, Yi shuihan himself is not afraid.


    Without revealing the chaos and borrowing the power of the world, Yi shuihan feels that he can barely be one-on-two.


    There are more than 30 bighorn destructive demons in the direction of Laiyi shuihan. If they really want to be surrounded, the possibility of casualties is more than 80%.


    "There are more than 30 destruction demons coming. Let''s break through in the direction of the crusading army."


    It''s reasonable to say that Yi shuihan''s strength can''t be better than that of Ou Ke''s. But at this time, Yi shuihan doesn''t care so much, so it''s better to explain it at that time.


    "Are you sure? Easy water is cold. "


    Biouk bursts out all his strength in an instant, empties a corner nearby, and destroyer comes to Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan does not show any diffidence and looks at each other.


    "I''m sure."


    The other members looked at biouk, waiting for his decision.


    "Then withdraw."


    Biouk chose to believe in yishuihan and started a breakthrough.


    In the case that biouk didn''t keep it, the team was not surrounded by the two horned destroyers. In the end, biouk turned over three two horned destroyers, and the team successfully broke through.


    "Thanks to your warning, otherwise we would be in danger."


    "Yi boy, you are good! You saved my life this time. "


    "Worthy of being a descendant of my people.""After going back, his boundary points will be allocated 10% more, and everyone has no opinion!"


    The temporary garrisons of the crusading army, such as biouk and Qingfeng, are all close to Yi shuihan. No matter how Yi shuihan does it, in fact, Yi shuihan saves the team.


    As for how Yi shuihan could find the two horned destroyer in advance, biook didn''t ask, which surprised Yi shuihan who had already thought of an excuse. In the end, Qingfeng told Yi shuihan that biook could see that Yi shuihan was hidden, but as long as it didn''t harm the team, biook wouldn''t ask if Yi shuihan didn''t want to say it.


    This kind of practice makes Yi shuihan have some recognition for this team. It''s really a good team.


    Yi shuihan and his team had not suffered any losses since they ran for a long time. The other teams suffered a lot. They lost thousands of true saints and suffered heavy losses. Nearly one third of the non crusading army members were lost, and the crusading army, as the main force, lost tens of thousands of members. The form of the battlefield suddenly became critical.


    Under such circumstances, biouk''s decision was to wait for an opportunity to break through the siege, but the crusading army sent someone to inform him that it was necessary for members above the emperor to gather to the core of the evil nest for support, or it was mandatory. Biouk was on the list of support. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    On the surface, the team''s strongest combat power is biok. If we lose biok''s Quasi imperial combat power, the team''s strength will be almost half lost. The breakthrough rate of a few layers will be even lower. Without biok, it is basically impossible to make a breakthrough.


    In other words, we can only count on the victory of the demonic army to completely eliminate the core of the evil nest.


    No matter who they are, they are not willing to put their hopes in the hands of others, even if their success rate is lower.


    Just don''t agree also have no use, beg evil army this time extra tough, if don''t agree will certainly turn a face.


    In the end, biouk had to obey the call and follow the demons to the core area.


    Along with biouk is Yi shuihan, who exposes the chaos and joins the recruiting team.


    It may be safer to stay in the base camp and not have to face the really powerful demons in the nest. It''s just like passively accepting fate. When you go to the core area, you are active. You prefer to be active to be passive.


    Yi shuihan is confident of his life. It''s just a new evil nest. It''s impossible to produce too powerful evil in a short time. That is to say, even if it''s exaggerated, there will be one or two evil demons of chaos emperor level at most. It''s not impossible for Yi shuihan to fight against chaos emperor if he breaks out with all his strength.


    Yi shuihan also has a preliminary understanding of the combat power of the crusading army. As far as the high-level combat power is concerned, there is a chaotic emperor who participated in the battle as the leader of the army. At this time, the leader of the army is at the core level. As for the prospective emperor under the leader of the army, there are more than 1000 people.


    There seem to be a lot of thousands of quasi emperors. In fact, these quasi emperors can''t be compared with those of Wanjie United University. The quasi emperors of Wanjie United University are all the quasi emperors of tens of millions of years, and most of them don''t know how many hundred million years they have. There''s no possibility of breaking through to chaos. The quasi emperors who can really compare with Wanjie United University are very few.


    A total of 296 people, led by 54 of them, went to the core area of the nest.


    The road to the core area is not smooth, and there are many interceptions, but in front of the group of Quan Zhun Huang, these interceptions can only delay a little time.


    ...


    "if you hold on for a while, reinforcements will arrive soon, and then everyone will live. If you give up now, not only we will die, but also our compatriots outside will die."


    "Boss, we can still hold on, but the army leader can''t hold on any longer."


    "Fart, the Lord of the army will stick to it, even if it''s one against three? We have to believe in adults. "


    "But..."


    "there is nothing but persistence."


    The demon fighting armor is half rotten, and the whole body is stained with blood. Some of the blood belongs to our own people, and some belong to our compatriots. Don''t get me wrong. It''s just that sometimes our comrades in arms rescue each other and get hurt. Evil demons have no blood. Their blood is just some corrosive substance, which can only cause damage.


    Up to now, the soldiers who destroy the core are physically and mentally exhausted, because the core accidentally fosters chaos demons, which makes them unprepared.


    Originally, even if a chaotic demon is cultivated, it is nothing for the demon fighting army. The army leader is in charge of this. However, he did not expect that this nest first cultivated a chaotic demon, and then cultivated two chaotic demons at one time. The two chaotic demons are still Gemini chaotic demons, and the fighting power they can play is higher than the two chaotic demons alone. This is also the reason for the army The reason why the Lord can only barely support is that if only three chaotic demons are alone, even if they are not enemies, they can still maintain the same level.


    Now the chaos emperor level maintains a weak balance for the time being, and it is the same below the chaos emperor, but the nest can constantly generate new demons. If the war goes on for a long time, the demon army will only be defeated.


    The purpose of the sign is to break the balance and destroy the core of the nest. In this way, at least no new demons will be born and the demons army can retreat.


    When Yi shuihan and others came to the scene, what they saw was the tenacious persistence of the demonic army. They were all strong men at the level of true saints, but they didn''t even have the strength to maintain their body completely. In other words, in order to maintain their combat effectiveness, they didn''t dare to consume energy to recover their bodies.


    "Reinforcements are coming. It''s time to counterattack. Kill these animals."


    The arrival of reinforcements shocked the demons, and they began to fight back.


    "Half to help, the other half to destroy the core."


    Lead Yi water cold they come to beg evil army sergeant to order a way.


    Both biook and yishuihan chose to destroy the core.


    Biouk tried his best to break out the strength of the seventh floor of Tongtian tower, incarnated as a god of fire, and all evil spirits who approached him were burned up.


    Yi shuihan''s chaotic body is not bad either. He can''t break through the evil spirits he meets, so he pushes them directly.


    Other quasi emperors also show their own magic power. For a moment, it seems that victory is just around the corner.


    "The so-called core? It looks familiar. "Yi shuihan looked not far away, like the core of his memory game, there was a moment of stupor.


    Fortunately, there is no life bar on the core, otherwise you will have to vomit.


    In front of the core, there is constant energy convergence, which forms spherical cocoons one by one, and finally the evil comes out.


    "It''s creepy. I want to turn around and leave if I can."


    Can you stop creeping? These cocoons are dense, at least tens of millions. If they are all mature, who can resist them.


    At the same time, he was killing the evil devil who came out of the cocoon, and at the same time, he quickly approached the core. Finally, the emperor would come to the area where he could attack the core.


    "Crush it for me!"


    The emperors will attack the core with their own unique skills. They look very excited. If they can destroy the core, they will not only get rich rewards, but also get the friendship of the demonic army!


    "It''s not that easy."


    Yi shuihan doesn''t think that the core will be destroyed so easily. It''s really so simple. How can the demonic army be like this.


    Sure enough, as Yi shuihan expected, those attacks didn''t play any role in the core, and the core was intact. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    "How can it be? It must be magic. It can''t have no effect at all. "


    The would-be emperors who attacked did not want to believe that their attack was useless, and gritted their teeth to launch another attack.


    The result is basically the same as last time, no matter how they attack, the core is intact.


    "So how did the former demonists destroy the core?"


    Some wise emperor to be began to ask the demon army, and the answer was not good, because in the past, as long as the emperor to be attacked, more or less can cause some damage, this time is obviously a special case.


    "No, no, it''s not that there''s no damage. You see, it''s gathering energy much slower."


    There is the emperor''s voice.


    The Zhun Huang looked around and found that if so, when they were attacked, the speed at which the core gathered energy was several percent slower.


    This discovery has raised the morale of the zhunjiang emperors. What they are afraid of is that there will be no effect. As long as there is effect, there will be no loss of hope.


    After that, zhongzhun Huangmao made great efforts to attack the core continuously, and the energy convergence of the core also dropped again and again, and it had been reduced to about half of the initial level in a short time.


    Even at this time, the zhunjiang emperor also overdraw his physical strength. Seeing such a great effect, he was still full of confidence that as long as he persisted, the core would eventually be destroyed.


    "Kaka, KaKa"


    a dense sound of breaking the shell sounded, and nearly half of the energy cocoon burst at the same time, and millions of demons appeared in an instant.


    Perhaps because they were born ahead of time, the strength of these demons is lower than that of normal demons. But even so, so many demons are a huge force, which is enough to make the would-be emperors who attack the core unable to attack the core.


    "Now it''s a problem."


    The devil who wants to explode himself in front of him is easily knocked out. Yi shuihan looks at the scene around him, and a sense of urgency strikes.


    At this time, the chaos emperor''s battlefield can''t be mentioned at all, and he even needs to worry about the collapse there, and a large number of demons here also make it impossible for the prospective emperors, even Yi shuihan at this time.


    The strength of evil spirits is not high, but they can''t stand. There are a lot of people, and they are always attacked by self explosion.


    "If it''s just like this, it''s only good to hold on for a period of time, it''s just..."


    when those early born demons were born, a large energy cocoon appeared in front of the core, which was different from other large energy cocoons. At first sight, the breeding was super demons, on which Yi shuihan felt the breath of palpitation.


    "It must not be allowed to be born, otherwise it may be another chaotic evil. If a chaotic evil comes, the situation will really collapse."


    I don''t know that Yi shuihan has this understanding, and many other would-be emperors have seen it, but they have no way, they can only kill the nearby demons with all their strength, hoping to destroy the process of breeding before its breeding, so that it can be born ahead of time. As long as they don''t have the strength of chaos emperor, it will be much easier to do next.


    "It''s impossible to expect them, or it''s better to wait until some cards are exposed."


    As soon as you turn your hand, the stele of hengmie from the secret place appears in Yi shuihan''s hand, forming a circle of fields in an instant.


    At the beginning, there was nothing wrong with the demons. However, after a minute, the demons suddenly settled in place and then turned into ashes. Thousands of demons died.


    "That''s not enough."


    The green bead from the secret place was also taken out, releasing a large amount of green gas. The effect was remarkable, and the surrounding water was empty all of a sudden.


    "Good boy, it''s very deep."


    Not far from yishuihan, biouk is also under great pressure due to the outbreak of yishuihan. It''s amazing to see the current state of yishuihan.


    There are many quasi emperor noticed yishuihan, have a happy face at the same time for yishuihan cheer, flag.


    "Put more force on it, go in and kill that big guy."


    "I''ve made you a friend. If you can go out alive this time, I''ll buy you wine and meat."


    "We all want to owe you a life."


    "sister, take care of you, little guy."


    "I have ten thousand daughters, and you can choose them when you go out."


    At first, it was OK. At last, all kinds of words came out, which made Yi shuihan''s face black.


    Shielding the useless words, Yi shuihan advanced slowly against the evil army, and finally came to the huge cocoon by the hengmie stele and Lvzhu.


    It seems that the core also feels the danger. After the arrival of Yi shuihan, it constantly brings out the cocoons around it in advance, and even allows some cocoon energy to be directly injected into the big cocoon, so as to bring about its birth in advance.


    After all, the weak evil did not hold back Yi shuihan''s steps. In the face of the big cocoon that may produce chaotic evil, Yi shuihan did not hesitate to use the power of his own world, but slightly reserved. He did not show the power of the chaotic emperor, but showed the power of the ultimate quasi emperor.


    The purple black thunder turned into a ferocious beast, roaring, the air shaking, and the surrounding demons were annihilated one after another in its scattered breath.Under the expectant eyes of the emperor, Yi shuihan''s attack hit the big cocoon and made a violent roar.


    "We must succeed!"


    It seems to hear everyone''s expectations, the cocoon burst open.


    "It succeeded and failed. I didn''t expect that it would be born in the end."


    The big cocoon has disappeared. In the original place is a humanoid figure. Its body shape is very small, not much different from that of Yi shuihan, but it exudes a much more terrifying atmosphere than other demons.


    "Because of being attacked, he was born ahead of time. He was born without the power of chaos emperor. Even so, he was definitely the most powerful quasi emperor."


    Yi shuihan estimates the gap between the two sides.


    "Human boy, I want you to die."


    Like a ghost from Jiuyou abyss, Yi shuihan seems to see countless people wailing.


    "It''s interesting. It''s interesting, but it''s also. After all, he is a chaotic emperor in essence, and it''s normal to have reason."


    Surprised at the other party actually said the words, Yi Shui cold heart but not much worry, let alone not chaos emperor, even if it is, Yi Shui cold will not lose.


    Facing the opposite hook fingers, easy water cold crack mouth, full of murderous said "come, let me kill you." ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    The fierce collision sounds, representing the top battle under the chaos emperor level.


    Yishuihan and the unknown evil devil have burst out, which makes the emperor to be extremely frightened. If we say that yishuihan used to rely on treasures to make the emperor to be impressed, now yishuihan relies on real strength.


    "Why so strong? Clearly feel his thunder way only Tongtian tower 6 level


    "It''s a strong body. Even if it''s completely condensed into chaos, it shouldn''t be so strong!"


    "It''s as if he has unlimited power. It''s incredible."


    "I totally don''t understand, but now it''s him, the stronger the better."


    Perhaps it''s because it took too much power to breed this chaotic evil core. Today, the speed of energy gathering in the core has dropped to about 10% at the beginning, which makes it particularly depressed. This has greatly reduced the pressure on the quasi emperors, but they still can''t come to support Yi shuihan in a short time.


    It''s easy to understand the unknown way of fighting evil spirits, that is, to fight hard, that is, to rely on the strong body and the resilience of the chaos emperor.


    "Is it my illusion? I always feel that the power of hitting him is weakened in an instant. "


    With the blessing of the power of the world, Yi shuihan doesn''t lose out on all the chaotic demons. The surrounding void becomes chaotic and the space collapses because of their fighting.


    In this kind of intensity of combat, skills have no effect, only the real sense of the strong can win.


    "Your fists can''t hurt the great me at all."


    The evil devil provoked Yi shuihan and gave up his defense completely.


    Yi shuihan''s fist goes through the opponent''s body. By the time Yi shuihan takes out his fist, the evil devil has recovered as before. This kind of recovery is as simple as breathing. It''s not a recovery after being hurt. That punch through the evil devil doesn''t hurt the evil devil in essence.


    Playing with Yi shuihan, he noticed that the recovery speed of evil demons was getting faster and faster, and the strength and speed were also slowly increasing. At first, Yi shuihan thought that the other party was the essence of chaotic evil demons after all, and perhaps recovered some characteristics in the battle. Later, Yi shuihan finally found out the truth.


    "Sure enough, he absorbed part of my strength to strengthen himself. The strength that hit him was not weakened, but absorbed."


    This fact means that if Yi shuihan can''t get rid of the evil in a short time, the more the evil fights, the stronger it will be, and it will be Yi shuihan who will lose in the end.


    "So I have to show absolute strength to crush him."


    Aware of this, Yi shuihan no longer retains it. Originally, he just borrowed 50% of the power of the portable world and jumped to 100% instantly.


    50% to 100% is more than twice as simple. Yi shuihan''s level of strength has suddenly crossed a big realm and reached the level of chaos emperor.


    "Boom!"


    For the first time, the power on the demon was not absorbed, because the effect of this power explosion had already taken place before it was absorbed.


    The devil was blasted into the earth, his body full of cracks, looking like a doll about to break.


    According to the restoring power of evil demons, this kind of damage should be able to recover quickly. However, the fact is that the repair speed of those cracks is very slow, which is more than 100 times slower than before. According to the current speed, I''m afraid it can''t be completed in a few minutes.


    "The power? You can''t have that power! "


    The evil devil looks at Yi shuihan in disbelief. As the original chaotic evil devil, he can sense that Yi shuihan''s blow just now belongs to the power of chaos emperor level.


    He played the power of chaos emperor with the body of true saint, even the evil devil could not believe it.


    Yi shuihan didn''t mean to explain to the evil devil, nor would he wait for the evil devil to fight again. Just as he had said before, his purpose was just to kill the other side.


    After a few punches, the evil turned into ashes, annihilated on the spot, and died clean, ending his life of just a few minutes.


    "Next, you."


    Looking at the core that has recovered about 3 layers before, Yi shuihan launched an attack without hesitation.


    With one punch, the core stops gathering energy. With the second punch, there is a crack in the core. With the third punch, the crack is all over the core.


    The fourth, which was supposed to be the last, was blocked.


    What blocks Yi shuihan''s fist is a chaotic evil, which should be besieging the army leader.


    It turned out that when the core was damaged, the chaotic demon gave up the siege and turned to the core. It just blocked Yi shuihan''s fourth punch and kept the core.


    "Little bug, I almost let you succeed. If you can let me help you, you will die in a proper place."


    The chaotic demon named Tata has a slightly stiff tone. A tail that is much longer than his body beats the ground irregularly, and objects similar to magma appear on the ground."You will be the first chaotic emperor level life I kill."


    After a second of silence, Yi shuihan said without expression, in addition to the power of the system, he has opened fire, this moment he felt unprecedented powerful.


    "Just a true saint, I will make you realize what is the real chaos emperor."


    Voice did not fall, the tail has turned into a whip pumping over, the target is easy to water cold face.


    Yi shuihan''s hand was raised and he grasped the tail of the evil devil named Tata.


    Hand in force, want to pinch the tail to burst, but the tail began to shine red, easy to feel the hands of cold water to burn.


    "Zizi"


    smelling the smell of barbecue, even the chaotic body, which is easy to water and cold, is very fragile at this moment.


    Even so, the cold water still did not let go, but increased the strength.


    "Bang"


    after all, the tail was crushed, and the meat flew to yishuihan, and yishuihan hid it.


    The body will not disappear like ordinary demons, and the broken meat will not dissipate directly after landing.


    Even if it''s broken meat, it''s still pulling after landing. It seems that there is still life in general. If it''s ignored, it may be tens of thousands of years before these broken meat will give birth to consciousness and become a new individual life. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    Compared with the demons who only have the strength of the true saint, the value of the chaotic demons is much greater, because the killing of the true saint''s demons is not good at all, and it takes a lot of effort. After the killing of the chaotic demons, they can get their corpses. A chaotic Emperor''s corpse is of great value. It can be used to understand the Tao through research, and can also be used for alchemy and other things.


    Let''s not mention the booty. After Yi shuihan crushed part of his tail, Tata had the next move. His eyes were like laser eyes, shooting a pair of black laser lines.


    Caught off guard, Yi shuihan only dodged one, and the other hit Yi shuihan''s left shoulder.


    The black laser''s penetrating power is not strong, and its power is not particularly big. It just makes a small hole less than 1cm deep on the shoulder of the cold water.


    However, it was this small wound that made Yi shuihan''s face slightly changed. He felt that his left shoulder had lost control, and that part seemed to be completely paralyzed, which even affected his use of the left arm.


    It''s not that he can''t recover, but the situation is that he doesn''t have time to recover.


    Lost the first chance, next easy water cold has been in the defensive state, looks like a pair of can''t hold on.


    "Little brother, we''re here to help you."


    "Die! Damned bastard. "


    Several quasi emperors broke through the defense line of the evil army. Seeing that Yi shuihan''s form was not good, they immediately joined the battlefield and clamored to attack Tata.


    Tata didn''t turn his head back. As soon as his tail swung, he whipped away some of the zhunheuang who had been killed from behind. It was like beating flies at random.


    "How could that be?"


    This result was in the eyes of the emperor, and their hearts were cold. They thought that although Yi shuihan was not as good as Tata, he could still fight. They thought that the gap between them and chaos emperor was not as big as they thought. Now this naive idea has been mercilessly broken.


    "Regardless of them, it''s important to break the core first."


    There is a more rational emperor to be called.


    A group of quasi emperors turned their unwillingness into motivation and launched an attack on the core.


    It''s a pity that the attack power of these quasi emperors can''t cause great damage to the core at all for a while. It takes at least several hours for the joint attack to break the core.


    So can Yi shuihan persist for several hours?


    This question is not optimistic about the prospective emperors. Can the army leader who fights with a pair of twin chaotic demons continue?


    In the sky that the emperor can''t observe, the battle is unfolding which is better than yishuihan and Tata.


    Without a Tata, the leader of the demonic army really has less pressure, but he is still in a suppressed position in the face of the twin demons.


    The leader of the demon fighting army is a member of the Xi clan. His name is Feng Yi Jie FA Jia Kui Kui Shen. He is generally known as the leader of the Feng army. He didn''t become the chaos emperor for a long time, that is, he broke through 300 million years ago. His strength is only average among the chaos emperors. Otherwise, he would not have been so hard to fight against the chaos demon.


    "Now we can only use that move. Although it will take a long time to recuperate after using it, there is no other way, is there?"


    As soon as Feng Jun''s eyes were fixed, he made a decision. In fact, he should have made it long ago, but Yi shuihan''s performance made him feel that he could get through the difficulties without doing that.


    "Free Extreme spirit - Fire"


    the Phoenix army master''s action changed instantly, and entered a state similar to the explosion of seeds and the explosion of small universe. In that state, the Gemini chaotic demons were beaten into dogs for a moment.


    Even if it breaks out for a while, the Phoenix army master can''t completely kill the Gemini demons, so after beating the Gemini demons for a short distance, he comes to Yi shuihan and plans to join hands with Yi shuihan to kill Tata.


    As for why he doesn''t destroy the core simply, maybe he thinks it''s easy to destroy the core, and it''s not easy to kill the chaos demon, or he attaches great importance to Yi shuihan''s back and doesn''t want Yi shuihan to have an accident.


    In a word,


    Tata was attacked by the Phoenix army leader and beaten by Yi shuihan, so it was easy to fall.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "I''m the one to thank. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how bad the situation would be. If the fourth chaotic demon was born, I''m afraid I would fall here. Compared with this, destroy the core and run away!"


    "Ah?"


    The Phoenix army Lord didn''t answer Yi shuihan''s words. He made a strong attack and broke the core, then yelled loudly.


    "The task is finished, let''s run quickly."


    After shouting, the breath of the Phoenix army leader immediately became weak and fell to the level of chaos emperor.


    "So that''s what''s going on. I''ll come to the back of the hall, and you can go too!"


    At this time, the nest is destroyed. Even if the Phoenix army leader doesn''t run by himself, and other people die, no one will gossip about him. On the contrary, he will be rewarded, but he chooses the rear of the palace. This selfless spirit"Don''t think about it. I''ll hold on for three minutes. No matter what, I''ll leave. My chance of escape is certainly greater than those of you. If I really die, I won''t stay."


    Well, Yi shuihan felt that most of his admiration had disappeared.


    With less admiration, Yi shuihan feels that the Phoenix army leader is closer. After all, the spirit of sacrificing oneself for others and protecting others even if self sacrifice will make Yi shuihan feel a sense of distance. However, the current Phoenix army leader is in line with his world outlook. If it were him, he would make the same decision as the Phoenix army leader.


    "I''ll stay and fight for a few more minutes for them. Of course, I won''t run behind you."


    Yi shuihan thought for a while and said, in fact, he thought in his heart whether he could solve the remaining two chaotic demons.


    Being suppressed by an ordinary chaotic demon, Yi shuihan still feels a bit subdued. If he wasn''t careless at the beginning, he feels that he can kill Tata one on one.


    For the chaotic demons, the core is very important. Losing the core is like losing the territory of the Lord. Although he can continue to grow stronger, he can never become the emperor of the demons. According to the records, the demons who lost their birth nest basically cut off their way to become the emperor of the road.


    The Gemini demons are furious, and then Yi shuihan gives up his plan to kill the Gemini demons after 4 minutes, and escapes with the Phoenix army leader. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    The core of the nest was not destroyed by Yi shuihan, but no one could deny the credit of Yi shuihan. After he left, he got a lot of rewards. These rewards were given by the demonic army. After all, Yi shuihan was recruited by them and played such a big role.


    Feng Junzhu uses the secret method. After chatting with Yi shuihan, he goes to the closed door. Yi shuihan finds Bi oke and goes back to Wanjie United University together.


    This trip out of yishuihan is also full of harvest, see what is evil, go all out to fight a good, but also get a lot of rewards.


    The only regret is that even if Yi shuihan and the Phoenix army finally cut off and blocked the Gemini demon for 4 minutes, there were no fewer sergeants and mercenaries killed by the Gemini demon. Even biok''s team was also reduced by 2 people, one was Brad, the other was zero. Qingfeng was also cut off one arm, and sheji and Muling were also injured to some extent.


    It''s not difficult to break an arm, even for ordinary silver. The cultivation of Qingfeng Zhensheng can easily recover, but there is a strong evil power on the broken arm to prevent him from recovering. This evil power will not decrease with time, on the contrary, it will absorb Qingfeng''s power and become stronger. If Qingfeng doesn''t find a way to get rid of it, he will die there one day It is estimated that it will take hundreds of thousands of years.


    For ordinary people, hundreds of thousands of years is countless lives, countless lives, but for Qingfeng, it is extremely short, which is equivalent to a few months for ordinary people.


    If you want to cure Qingfeng thoroughly, you need people at the level of chaos emperor. Moreover, it is not a general chaos emperor, but a chaos emperor who is good at treatment.


    With Qingfeng''s strength and status, it''s not impossible to find a general chaos emperor. It''s just that it''s very difficult to change into one who is good at healing. It won''t work in a short time. Maybe he will die before he finds one.


    For a chaotic emperor, it is estimated that hundreds of thousands of years is a time to doze off.


    Qingfeng is good for yishuihan. Naturally, yishuihan won''t sit and watch Qingfeng die, so he decides to help him.


    Yi shuihan''s contacts are not as wide as Qingfeng''s, but who makes him talented? This time, it shows the fighting power of chaos emperor. As long as it is released and disappeared, there will still be people willing to help.


    Back at Wanjie United University, Yi shuihan contacted the company''s personnel stationed in Wanjie United University, and finally met the company''s chaos emperor, director of the office of Wanjie United University, director tie.


    "If it''s you, you can apply to the company for treatment. After all, your strength and talent are here. It''s a great hope to become chaos king. It''s also an old employee of the company. The company won''t give up on you, but Qingfeng is a little difficult."


    Iron director know the cause and effect after some embarrassed said.


    Qingfeng is with Yi shuihan, naturally heard the iron director''s words, suddenly eyes dim down, yes! He can''t compare with Yi shuihan, a great genius. After seven million years of cultivation, he didn''t reach the level of quasi emperor. Although it seems that he still has three million years to go, his chances of breaking through the chaos emperor are very low. Even he gave up long ago. He stayed in Wanjie United University just to become a quasi emperor in the next time and left Wanjie United University, He has a lot of difficulties in becoming a quasi emperor.


    "If there are difficulties, it''s not totally impossible. The director might as well talk about the difficulties."


    Yi shuihan is much calmer than Qingfeng. He is aware of the hidden meaning of director tie''s words. Of course, the reason why he can be so calm has something to do with Qingfeng, who is not the closest person to him. If it is his wife, he can''t be calm now.


    When director tie hears Yi shuihan''s words, he suddenly disappears his previous dilemma. First he looks at Yi shuihan in surprise, and then he looks at Qingfeng, who has recovered some hope from despair. He nods in his heart secretly. If he is in Yi shuihan''s situation, he would not spend so much energy to help a man who is only a short-term strong man, Yi shuihan Righteousness!


    "If it''s you, our company is willing to help you find someone and give you a reward. This is the company''s blessing for your genius. If it''s him, the company won''t give you a reward. At most, we can help you contact the emperor who can be treated. As for whether the other party is willing to treat, we can''t control it."


    "Is there no healer in the company?"


    "Yes, there is. There is more than one person who can treat his injury, but their price is too high. If you want to find them, the price you will pay may be several times as much as those who are outside the company."


    "We are also members of the company. Isn''t it good for them to do so?"


    "You have misunderstood that they offer a higher price to the outside world, and they give a 50% discount to your internal members, but even so, it is higher than the outside."


    You don''t have to wait for Yi shuihan to ask. Elder tie explains the reason. It''s just because there is a big sign of the company. Other people believe that the emperor in the company is worried about finding someone to be trapped outside!


    It''s not like Yi shuihan has never happened in the company, but there have been many other cases. In the end, most of them go to the emperor outside for treatment. They only have to go to the emperor in the company,This fact listen to of easy water cold is quite speechless, finally have to let iron elder help to find non company emperor.


    Director tie''s work speed is still very fast. It took only one year to find out. He just asked them to meet each other outside.


    One year''s time is very fast for the time consciousness of the universe, which often takes tens of thousands of years. It can be said that director tie has absolutely put things in mind.


    "Whether it''s successful or not, I owe the director a favor this time. If you have anything, please come to me for help."


    "Yes, we are all employees of the company!"


    although that''s what I said, I can see that director tie is very satisfied with Yi shuihan''s attitude. As an emperor of chaos, if it wasn''t for the amazing talent of Yi shuihan, it would not be so good to say that, let alone the achievements from the evil nest, Yi shuihan is likely to break through the emperor of chaos Even if we don''t make a breakthrough, we will be able to pay back this kind of human relationship. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    One day, Yi shuihan was in Wanjie United University. When his iron director had something wrong, he could ask Yi shuihan for help. For a long time, he didn''t have to worry about the company being crushed in Wanjie United University.


    If Yi shuihan can break through the chaos emperor in a short time, it will be better. Later, director tie will hold the human feelings of a real chaos emperor. Moreover, because he is the director of the school, the credit for Yi shuihan''s breakthrough also has his share, and the company will give him a certain reward.


    With director tie, Yi shuihan and his party came to a very strange planet. Why a strange planet? Because the environment on this planet is very special, you can see spring, summer, autumn and winter at a glance. A small area is a mixture of various environments.


    Can you imagine a situation where there is only a desert on one side and a subtropical rainforest on the other, less than 10 meters apart?


    One step you are still in the snow, the next step you are stepping into the range of the volcano, which is more strange than the great route of the pirate king.


    What makes Yi shuihan even more surprised is that the elixir that can be seen everywhere on this planet, even if a weed is hundreds of thousands of years old, and any elixir of hundreds of millions of years is Chinese cabbage that can be seen everywhere. Here is a paradise for practitioners.


    "This treasure star is specially cultivated by the emperor. In addition to his own need for the resources of the elixir, he also wants to understand the way of life. Any emperor who specializes in the way of life will build a treasure star for himself, and even some will build a treasure world. The world is all the elixir. Can you imagine what that scene is?"


    Director tie explained to Yi shuihan that it was also playing time.


    The value of this treasure star has to start at more than a million points. Even he doesn''t dare to do it. It''s not that he can''t afford it, but it''s unnecessary. He doesn''t practice the way of life. It''s a waste to spend a lot of effort on it.


    A treasure star is also very important to the emperor of chaos, so it will certainly set heavy restrictions. In fact, if director tie had no contact with the other party, he could be detected 100000 light-years away from the treasure star, and even if he came to the treasure star, he would not be able to detect the existence of the treasure star.


    There is a special array on the treasure star. Even the chaos emperor can only walk. The space here is very stable, which can completely support the battle between the two chaos emperors. Of course, if the chaos emperor is prepared, it is not impossible to destroy the treasure star.


    Yi shuihan and his party walk on the treasure star so easily, there is no danger at all, this is completely because of the deliberate of its owner.


    After walking for half a day, Yi shuihan and his party came to a small courtyard. The scenery here is very beautiful. It looks like a paradise. The small courtyard also matches the environment very well. At first glance, they think that the hermit should be living in it.


    The hermit''s idea disappeared completely when he saw Zhengzhu in yishuihan. Have you ever seen a hermit with only one pair of underwear?


    "Tuo Ba, my old iron came, this is the guest that I bring to you, see that in our two years old fellow brother''s share, this time you must help!"


    Director tie yells as soon as he enters the door. It can be seen that he is very familiar with the other party, and he completely ignores the almost naked dress of the other party.


    Compared with director tie, the chaos emperor named Tuoba is not so enthusiastic. His face is serious. When director tie comes, he just nods slightly. When he sees Yi shuihan and Qingfeng, he looks at them with a scanning eye.


    To tell you the truth, even if the other party is chaos emperor, dressed like this, but also with this kind of misleading eyes, Yi shuihan has the impulse to pull the other party out.


    "Am I handsome?"


    Suddenly Tuoba put on a posture of showing his muscles and asked Yi shuihan.


    Director tie''s face changed slightly and he opened his mouth to remind him, but Tuoba glared at him fiercely, which made director tie only look at Yi shuihan crazily.


    "No, I forgot his hobby. I always like to ask this question to strangers. Once the answer is not handsome, the favor will be greatly reduced. Although it''s not impossible to make up for it, it''s absolutely not easy. At the beginning, I thought..."


    director tie has no way to speak directly to Yi shuihan. He can only hope that Yi shuihan understands his meaning. It''s not that he deliberately doesn''t tell Yi shuihan about it One thing, in fact, the previous several Tuoba seems to have changed his mind and didn''t ask any questions, so later he put it in his memory. Who knows now Tuoba has changed again!


    Yi shuihan is not stupid, so he can understand director tie''s eyes, so he tries to resist his nausea and answers "handsome."


    Tuoba takes his eyes away from Yi shuihan and asks the same question to Qingfeng.


    Originally, Yi shuihan thought that the summit would be finished if he answered a handsome like him. Who knows that the word "handsome" can describe you who are so handsome, tall and powerful, slow and wise! In my opinion, you are one of the most perfect creatures in the universe


    Originally, in Yi shuihan''s eyes, the honest and reliable image collapsed instantly. How many times have you used it?


    Qingfeng doesn''t know Yi shuihan''s idea. If he knows it, he will definitely refute it. It''s not his nature, but he once saw the same situation and wrote down what he said. He didn''t intend to use it. Just now, he just used it suddenly.Looking at Tuoba''s teachable expression, his eyes showed incomparable recognition. Obviously, Qingfeng''s move was right.


    "I''m not allowed to tell you the truth in the future."


    Tuoba pretended to criticize, and then continued to say


    "you''re a good boy. Come to me as if you''re going home. Don''t be a stranger."


    On the contrary, yishuihan was ignored by tuobage and didn''t say a word more with yishuihan.


    Tuoba twisted his waist and turned to walk inside. As he walked, his only inner trousers moved down slowly, and finally fell to the ground in yishuihan''s daze.


    All this Tuoba is definitely not ignorant, because Yi shuihan can hear Tuoba''s self talk, saying, "or so straightforward, if it wasn''t for meeting guests, I wouldn''t wear this! If you want to understand the road of life, you must return to nature. Well, forget it, you''d better not wear it. That''s it! "


    Yi shuihan points to Tuoba and gives director tie an interrogative look, which means that this is the so-called chaos emperor. Director tie shrugs and returns an expression that I can''t help. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    Come to a very spacious room, why say very spacious? Because there is nothing in it, it looks very spacious.


    Tuoba is so lazy lying on the ground, a very intoxicated look.


    "You can sit anywhere. It''s all the same."


    It''s the same, because it''s empty everywhere.


    Director tie had expected this for a long time. He took out a chair from the storage space and sat on it naturally. A chaotic emperor who carries a chair with him can be regarded as a wonderful work.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t lose the iron director. His personal world is not for nothing. There are all kinds of things in it. Life items are just small things.


    Take out a sofa to sit up, see Qingfeng some silly looking at himself, Yi shuihan is about to take out another one, see Qingfeng has learned to Tuoba lying on the ground.


    "You have a good understanding. Only in this way can you better understand the way of life and life. They don''t understand it at all, wasting such a good environment."


    Tuoba''s words let Yi shuihan''s mouth draw, but he also gave up the plan to get the sofa for Qingfeng. Now it might be better!


    "Which of them is going to be treated?"


    "Can''t you see that?"


    "I think we all need treatment. Here, what needs treatment is physical, while what you and he need treatment are psychological."


    Tuoba naturally said that he took Yi shuihan and director tie as unhealthy.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Tuoba, no one would want to talk to him more.


    "We don''t have to. You just need to treat the one next to you."


    "Please take a look at my injury..."


    Qingfeng looks at Tuoba with a worried face, for fear that the other party will say something like no treatment or no treatment.


    "This small injury, there is no problem, as long as I personally hand, to ensure that everything is safe."


    Tuoba glanced at Qingfeng''s broken arm, and then felt the evil power of the broken arm with his hand, indicating that it was difficult for him.


    It''s good news to be able to cure, but I can''t rest assured. The next step is to get to the point. What conditions will be given for treatment.


    "One yard to one yard, although I appreciate you very much, the cost of treatment can''t be reduced. How about 10000 points?"


    "Why don''t you rob it? Ten thousand boundary points. If you want to do it, it''s just a few days'' hard work. We''re old friends. In this way, it''s good to take ten thousand boundary points as a symbol. How about that? "


    Before Tuoba spoke, director tie began to take the lead in shouting. It looked like he was killed in business and then haggled.


    "If you can cure it, you can do it yourself. I''m charging less than enough."


    Tuoba light mouth, as a chaotic emperor, the cost of ten thousand boundary points is not particularly expensive, he really has been merciful.


    As for the saying that it''s easy for him to treat the injury, and it''s not worth charging 10000 points for a few days'' hard work, it''s even more untenable. If according to this saying, this kind of injury can be cured by the emperor in a short time, wouldn''t it be unnecessary to charge for it.


    Ten thousand boundary points was not a total despair for Tuoba. He had more than ten thousand boundary points when he reached the peak, but now! The boundary point of his body is only over 2000, and other boundary points are used by him to enhance his strength. After all, it is useless to put the boundary point there, and the best way is to turn it into his own strength.


    Looking at Yi shuihan for help, Qingfeng''s mouth opened and closed. He was hard to say. After all, the nearly 8000 boundary points he wanted to borrow from Yi shuihan were not small numbers.


    "Can you lend me 7981, I will pay it back later, if you want interest."


    In the end, Qingfeng opened his mouth, and his face turned red after he opened his mouth. Obviously, he was very embarrassed.


    "Of course, the interest is OK. You can pay me back when you have it."


    If Qingfeng doesn''t open his mouth, Yi shuihan may still help him pay, but after Qingfeng''s treatment, they don''t owe each other, and Yi shuihan will treat him as a stranger.


    Yi shuihan''s helping Qingfeng is not his responsibility, but his love. If Qingfeng doesn''t realize that he should be owed by Yi shuihan in this case, Qingfeng himself is a problem, and it''s not worth Yi shuihan''s paying for it.


    Even Yi shuihan''s present financial resources are a large number. Although he is sure that the number will become relatively small soon when he becomes the emperor of chaos, he should not pay in this way.


    Qingfeng takes the initiative to open his mouth. It seems that it may take millions of years for him to exchange this debt. For Yi shuihan, before Qingfeng pays off his debt, he will become the emperor of chaos. Maybe he will get rid of this debt at that time.


    When the time comes, Qingfeng will be able to get close to Yi shuihan in the name of debt repayment. It''s a big profit. Now Qingfeng is in a heavy heart and doesn''t know it.


    "You seem to have a lot of boundary points!"


    Tuoba looks at Yi shuihan in surprise. Originally, he thought that the boundary point might be paid by director tie. After all, the man is brought by director tie."Not much, really not much."


    Tuoba''s eyes are a little strange. Yi shuihan says in a hurry. He doesn''t want to be targeted by Tuoba.


    "Don''t beat his attention, or I won''t help you when he comes to revenge later. Even now he can bring you some trouble."


    The iron director says in the side opening, is to remind Tuoba.


    "Revenge? He


    Tuoba is really surprised this time. Director tie doesn''t seem to be joking. That is to say, in his opinion, Yi shuihan really has the power of revenge. It''s a surprise to Tuoba. After all, Yi shuihan is still a saint. To revenge, he must be a chaos emperor, not a chaos emperor who is forced to break. His Tuoba is also a better one among chaos emperors, generally The emperor of chaos can''t help him.


    "In other words, this little guy''s talent is really strong enough to make you marvel?"


    Tuoba asks with his eyes and gets an accurate answer, which makes Tuoba instantly elevate Yi shuihan''s status. If Yi shuihan was just a passer-by in his eyes before, he can even decide to ignore him according to his mood, now Yi shuihan has the qualification to let him face it. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    Yi shuihan''s status in Tuoba''s heart has been improved. Even Tuoba has guessed that director tie came with Qingfeng just because of Yi shuihan''s face.


    Tuoba is not a fool who can practice chaos. He can infer a lot of information from one sentence.


    Of course, even so, Tuoba doesn''t have much enthusiasm for Yi shuihan, just a little bit more normal. He has his own pride and won''t really please a real saint just because he has a good talent for Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan gained more than 30000 boundary points on the battlefield of evil spirits, and now he has more than 30000 boundary points.


    in the end, he tried his best to turn the tide around and kill an evil devil who was the emperor of chaos. He cooperated with the Phoenix army leader to kill a real evil devil. In addition, he slaughtered a lot of early born evil spirits, and got about 20000 boundary points.


    Of course, many of these rewards are in kind, not the boundary point, so in fact, Yi shuihan gets more.


    Yi shuihan''s wealth today can be regarded as an absolute tycoon at the level of Zhensheng. Of course, he can''t compare with the emperor of chaos.


    First give the boundary point and then treat. After entering the treatment state, Tuoba seems to have become another person. He is very serious and gives people a sense of security.


    A few days later, Qingfeng''s arm grew out again, and the evil power was completely eliminated, completely missing the previous weak appearance.


    Tuoba didn''t leave them with yishuihan, so they are naturally not good at staying in this treasure star. It''s really good. Yishuihan feels that his cultivation here is much faster than his own wangzhefeng.


    After returning to the school together, the next step is to do their own things. Qingfeng takes over the task and prepares to pay off the debt. Yi shuihan also takes over the task, but they don''t work together.


    This time, I went to the evil battlefield. I didn''t sharpen yishuihan enough. Fighting is the best way to improve my strength. Next, yishuihan plans to use a long period of time for combat training. For yishuihan, it''s more than ten thousand years. Of course, for other students who are also true Saints, this time is nothing.


    The school receives the task, then goes out to complete the task, Yi shuihan can be said to have really walked into the world, and seen all kinds of miracles.


    In a world called sola, all life in that world is made up of water. The way to fight is to integrate. Whoever wins can integrate other individuals into larger water.


    In a world called Lars, it is a world where everything depends on the game. Even if you want to get married, you have to beat your sister with the game.


    In a world called tree kingdom, there are a group of magical trees living there. There is no photosynthesis, but only the PATU effect. They belong to reverse growth. They are the largest at the beginning, and gradually decrease with time, and finally disappear as seeds.


    ...


    "it''s almost time for a quiet retreat."


    Returning to Wanjie United University again, Yi shuihan has a feeling of returning to his own home. After all, he has been here for more than 10000 years.


    "Have all the new students started to be active in school?"


    When I went to the task hall to hand in the task, I saw many new faces, full of vigor, with the atmosphere that was not in tune with the school atmosphere, as if I was very interested in everything. It was only then that I thought that ten thousand years later, it was time for the new class of students to enter the school again.


    As a senior, Yi shuihan is very welcoming to his younger brothers and sisters. Therefore, he is very kind when he sees the freshmen, and he will answer questions when they come.


    "I''m... I''m... Little... Little beaver, excuse me"


    a very petite girl, holding her hands tightly at her waist, stammered in front of Yi shuihan.


    "Wait, take a deep breath first, do it with me, inhale, exhale, inhale, exhale."


    Yi shuihan''s words let sister ease down, and Yi shuihan did a few times together, and then calmed down a lot.


    "My name is Xiao Li. Can you tell me the elder''s name? I lost my bet with my friend, so I came here


    Said sister can not help looking at the rear, not far away, there are two sister, one is white rabbit big, some foul, make a although is a flat face but delicate adverse sky, see Yi shuihan look, are very generous smile response.


    "It''s happening here."


    It''s not the first time that Yi shuihan has been accosted by her sister, but it''s the first time that she''s been accosted by Wanjie United University. It''s very novel. After all, the girl who came to accost her is also a genius with golden strength.


    "Yes! The elder''s name is Yi shuihan. What else can I do for you? Do you want me to give you my contact information by the way? "


    "If you can."


    The small younger sister stares big eyes innocently looking at Yi shuihan.


    "Well, I live in wangzhifeng. If you can go in, you should find me."


    After that, Yi shuihan turns around and leaves, leaving a little girl at a loss.


    "Wang Zhe Feng? Where is that? ""Little beaver, little beaver, how are you? Did you succeed?"


    "Tell me the information about that handsome guy. My consciousness reminds me that he is not a simple senior."


    The voice of the three girls'' conversation was clearly transmitted to Yi shuihan''s ears, but Yi shuihan''s attention was not on it.


    Originally, Yi shuihan didn''t plan to go like this, but just now he found a familiar figure and followed it.


    "Ling''er, you should follow me! As long as you follow me, I promise to treat you well, and what you say in the future is what you say. "


    "Don''t call me ling''er. Call me Yi ling''er."


    "Who is that boy named Yi? You tell me, I''ll let people do him. You can only belong to me, belong to me, you know?"


    "I don''t belong to you, I belong to him, so don''t think about it."


    A man and a woman, the woman is Meizu and Yi shuihan had a night of love Ling Er, the man is a handsome wing.


    It''s obvious that Yi ling''er is being pestered by the wing tribe.


    Yi shuihan is not far away. It''s very emotional to mention Yi ling''er. When I hear that I only belong to him, I have the impulse to go out and take Yi ling''er away.


    At the beginning, Yi shuihan also wanted to take Yi ling''er away, but considering the identity of the other party''s Meizu, he didn''t know what to do. He thought that the other party would not give up on him. Now it seems that he is wrong.


    "If I had known that, I should have been a little more domineering, but it''s not too late." ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    Just as Yi shuihan was about to go out, something happened suddenly. Suddenly, the man of the wing clan took out a bell from his arms, and his face was ferocious.


    "You forced me to be a Meizu, but I have to pretend to be pure in front of Laozi. I''ve been patient for many times, and now I''m so humble. If you still don''t follow me, I''ll let your body follow me first. As for your heart, when you understand my capital, you will naturally submit to me. It took me 10 boundary points to get the Dementor bell. I see how you can resist it."


    "What are you doing? No, you will...


    before Yi ling''er said anything, the winged man had already shaken the Dementor bell, and suddenly a light sound accompanied by the fluctuation of this sinking mind spread out.


    "It''s really effective. There are no white flowers in the 30 points."


    Seeing that Yi ling''er''s eyes become confused, Yi clan man''s face is full of joy. He reaches out his hand to hold Yi ling''er.


    "Who are you?"


    With no expected touch, the wing man found that what he caught was a strange man, not Yi ling''er. Yi ling''er was behind the strange man, her face was pink, her eyes were flowing, she hugged the strange man and kept rubbing.


    "I''m the one you''re looking for. Well, my name is Yi."


    "It''s you?"


    The eyes of the winged man are slightly constricted. Although he didn''t know Yi shuihan''s real identity before, he also found out that what Yi shuihan had done at the Meizu meeting was a very strong real saint. The strength of the defeated ORC was just a little weaker than him. He didn''t know how to defeat Yi shuihan himself.


    Originally, the plan of the wing man was to find out Yi shuihan''s real identity and ask someone to do it. He was not strong enough to support his deep background. His father was a chaotic emperor. Although he was only one of his father''s hundreds of children, he was not valued because of his poor talent. There was a way to solve the problem of a true saint. As long as he paid a little price, he was the king of the school The rank of the emperor can be ignored, and the emperor dares to accept it.


    "It''s you. I heard ling''er talk about you. Since you''re here, I''ll go first."


    Hum, with his appearance, I will be able to find out his true identity. At that time...


    that''s because Yi shuihan has been very low-key during this period. Besides doing the task of resting in his own king peak, the wing men have never found out his true identity.


    "Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "What? You, ah....


    the scream rang out, and Yi shuihan controlled his strength. He didn''t beat the wing man to death with one punch, but the wing man would never feel better. With the special beating method, the pain he suffered at this time is absolutely extreme.


    "Stop, my father is the emperor of floating clouds. If you move me, you are dead."


    "I''m willing to pay for 1000 points."


    "Please, let me go, don''t fight..."


    Yi shuihan turns a deaf ear to the bullying or luring of the winged men, and pays attention to the beating.


    Are there many 1000 boundary points? For ten thousand, I''ll consider taking the boundary point first and then beating you!


    The winged men don''t know Yi shuihan''s psychological reaction, but if they do, they will be more desperate.


    A quarter of an hour later, the man of the Yi nationality was lying on the ground with his body in mournful condition, and his breath was weak. Yi shuihan took Yi ling''er back to Wang Zhefeng.


    "If you force her to wake up, this Dementor bell will leave some sequelae. In this case, it''s better to follow the formal solution."


    The normal solution is to say it in the future, so after ten thousand years, Yi shuihan and Yi linger began to fight again.


    Under the influence of Dementor bell, Yi ling''er''s state is very fierce, which brings a different enjoyment to Yi shuihan.


    After three days and three nights,


    Yi ling''er''s consciousness finally recovers from the influence of the Dementor bell. She often introduces her to the family, and the men are pushed away by her. Therefore, Yi ling''er is under great pressure from the family. If her cultivation progress is not bad with other Meizu elites, she will be forced to "receive guests" now.


    If there is no turning point, Yi ling''er will be forced to do something she doesn''t like sooner or later, and Yi shuihan will not be able to be together unless Yi shuihan doesn''t mind. The probability is a little low.


    "I didn''t expect that you really took a fancy to me."


    "Would you like to?"


    "Of course, after all, you already have my last name, don''t you?"


    After establishing a relationship with Yi shuihan, Yi ling''er becomes a member of Yi shuihan''s harem. Yi shuihan wants to bring her and Cai Yan to know each other. Yi ling''er quickly accepts this, takes the initiative to have a good relationship with Cai Yan and other women, and quickly integrates into it. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    When Yi shuihan is affectionate, the wing man is finally discovered, and a storm is brewing.


    "Fuye, you are a waste. You don''t know how to keep a low profile. You lost such a big person in the school. Even your father and Emperor knew about it and asked me to deal with it. It''s a waste of my time."


    The disciplinarian is Fu Zhan, and the disciplinarian Fu Ye is the Yi nationality man who was beaten by Yi Shui Han.


    Compared with floating leaves, it''s impossible to get out of school and graduate. Floating battle is a genius. Among the many students in the school, the genius is just over six million years old. Tongtian tower has reached the seventh floor. It''s a quasi emperor. Virtual battlefield is also the existence of a rank of emperor. It''s very close to the imperial level, ranking in the top hundreds in the whole school First name.


    The power of the emperor to be is not comparable to that of Fuye, an ordinary saint. In addition, the importance of Fuye in his father''s eyes is far higher than that of him. Fuye is trembling like a grandson in front of the battle.


    It''s also Fuye''s bad luck. His father Fuyun thought of him just a few hundred thousand years later and asked him about him casually. As a result, he found out that he was beaten. At that time, Fuyun was still with his friends. Naturally, the story of his son''s being beaten also spread. He felt that the disgraced Fuyun naturally wanted to get back to the court, so there was a floating battle.


    Fuye left a deep impression on Fuyun. In the future, I''m afraid I''m not qualified to think of him for hundreds of thousands of years.


    It''s a good thing that Youfu Zhan, a tough brother, gives himself a head start. But now, in fact, he prefers not to do so. Originally, he has poor talent. He can barely get along well in school by relying on his father''s power. After this, it will be difficult for him to borrow his father''s name. After all, he has already left school The son who didn''t care became a son who was almost out of favor.


    For the cause of this situation of Yi shuihan, Fuye also hate to the bone, and then think of Yi shuihan and Yi ling''er happy play together, he even Yi ling''er also hate, decided once killed Yi shuihan will not let Yi ling''er better, to play hard.


    "Say it! Who on earth is that guy? Although you are a waste, you are also the son of your father. If he beats you, he doesn''t pay attention to his father. As a brother, I will help you kill him. "


    After training floating leaves, floating battle finally got to the point. As soon as he opened his mouth, he wanted to kill Yi shuihan, as if Yi shuihan was an ant that could be crushed to death. He never thought that Yi shuihan might not be killed by him.


    For others, he is qualified to say that. He knows all the people who can''t be provoked in school, and this level won''t compete with Fuye. Obviously, the rest is caused by him.


    "I don''t know who he is."


    "Pa"


    as soon as the floating leaves finished the floating battle, they slapped and fanned in the past.


    "I don''t know? You don''t know? You don''t know, you don''t know... "


    while he said it, he added fists and feet together. Fortunately, Fu Zhan still remembers this. His younger brother didn''t kill him directly because of his discretion.


    "Bang"


    kick the floating leaf to the corner ten meters away, and the air of floating battle is a little less.


    "Now tell me, what do you know?"


    He was also beaten. Fuye didn''t dare to be angry with Fuzhan. Some of them were just afraid. He said submissively, "I know his surname is Yi and his appearance is him."


    Floating leaves in the end is really holy, condensed into an image or light, so floating battle finally saw the true face of Yi shuihan.


    This also thanks to the yishuihan not Yirong, otherwise want to find yishuihan really not easy.


    Knowing the true face, it''s not difficult to find Yi shuihan, especially when Yi shuihan has no intention of hiding.


    It took a few days for the information of Yi shuihan to come to the front of the floating battle.


    "The last freshman, a genius of Wanjie System Development Co., Ltd., entered the school without examination. He ranked in the top three in the secret place of Freshmen''s entrance. Wang Zhifeng, a member of Tongtian tower on the 6th floor, once completed the task..."


    seeing this information, Fu Zhan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yi shuihan would be so fierce. The company''s background was a little tricky However, he was not familiar with the reasons for his concession. What really surprised him was Yi shuihan''s talent and strength. He became a member of Wang Zhefeng after only ten thousand years of schooling, and even completed the task. It was inferred that his strength might even have reached the rank of emperor.


    The rank of emperor is enough to face up to the floating battle. In addition to the cultivation time of Yi shuihan, Yi shuihan is even more talented than him. Even he doesn''t want to offend such a person. With such an opponent, he can''t sleep peacefully. He''s afraid that when he grows up, he will find trouble.


    "Damn Fuye, it''s such a genius."


    When he thought of provoking Yi shuihan''s younger brother, Fu Zhan''s face was full of disgust. Although he was arrogant and arrogant, it was completely based on his own strength. It was totally different from Fu ye, who was a fox pretending to be powerful by his father''s name. If his father hadn''t told him, he would have ignored it."Now that it has happened, the only choice is to give him a fatal blow before he grows up."


    The face of floating war shows the color of thinking.


    Yi shuihan''s background and talent are doomed not to be able to fight against him directly in school. He can''t solve Yi shuihan''s problem quickly without being aware of it in school, because the strength gap is not as big as he thought.


    It is certain that the high-level of the school will stop Yi shuihan once there is too much movement. Wang Zhefeng area is a long-term strongman of chaos emperor level.


    If it leads to the company''s people, it will be more troublesome. Therefore, after thinking about it, he vetoed the idea of selling in the school.


    Killing Yi shuihan outside the school is the final decision of the floating battle. He sends people to pay attention to Yi shuihan''s whereabouts. Once Yi shuihan goes out to do the task, he will kill him.


    What he inferred from Yi shuihan''s information made Fu Zhan dare not be careless, so he decided to do it himself. Even for the sake of safety, he prepared several backhand to fight Yi shuihan.


    Fu Zhan thought that Yi shuihan would be out of school soon, because according to the information, he seldom stayed in school in the last ten thousand years, and he came back to pick up the task, but this time it was different.


    For thousands of years, Yi shuihan didn''t mean to go out. He stayed in school all the time. He looked like he was going into hard practice, which really made Fu Zhan angry. But he could only wait in silence and didn''t even dare to attract Yi shuihan''s attention. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    In a room of Wudao Pavilion, Yi shuihan is suspended in the air, surrounded by endless thunder and lightning. These thunder are the top thunder. Even if it''s the size of hair, you should pay attention to completely annihilate the cultivation below Zhensheng. Even if it''s Zhensheng, you will be hurt by the size of a finger.


    In such an environment, Yi shuihan is safe and peaceful, as if he is in heaven. What''s more strange is that no matter how these thunder run, they will not contact with Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan''s place is not in the same space as them.


    All of a sudden, all the thunder stopped, just like the static time and space, from extreme motion to extreme silence, and without any sign, all the thunder disappeared, just like the one that never appeared again.


    "Is this the seventh floor of Thunder Road tower? I didn''t expect to break through in nearly 20000 years, which is nearly 20 times more than expected. Well, it''s not right to say that. The time I really spent on breaking through from the sixth floor to the seventh floor should be nearly 5000 years, only five times. I''m doing other things in other times, but even so, the difficulty from the sixth floor to the seventh floor is somewhat unexpected. "


    Yi shuihan is a self summarizer while experiencing the feeling of Lei Zhidao.


    To tell you the truth, it''s shocking to break through from the sixth level to the seventh level in less than a few thousand years. It''s hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years for others to make such progress. Yi shuihan is still not satisfied. How can other people feel embarrassed.


    With the breakthrough of Lei Zhidao to the seventh level, the conditions for Yi shuihan to be promoted to chaos emperor are already two and three. As long as the strength of the boundary reaches the standard again, it''s all right.


    Compared with the chaotic body, the understanding of Tao and the power of the world Yi shuihan did not make great progress in the school''s 20000 years. Now he has only reached 13 power of the world, only 3 power of the world more than at the beginning. This is the relationship that he used a lot of treasures to quickly increase the power of the world.


    Of course, this speed is faster than other true saints. I don''t know how much. After all, in 20000 years, his time to gather the world power is only less than one third of the time.


    The power of the 13 realms still belongs to the level of the beginning of the true saint. It is far away from the end. It will take hundreds of thousands of years to go step by step.


    "Even if I use the best environment and provide the best resources I can provide at present, I will not succeed in 100000 years. That is to say, it will be 100000 years before I can meet the requirements of those who can break through chaos."


    For this, Yi shuihan does not have a good way, can only grind, shortcut may have, but now he does not know.


    "Next, break through the way of time to the seventh level, and practice the way of life by the way, and the closure of the school will come to an end."


    On the one hand, he did not continue to understand the Tao of Lei. On the other hand, with the breakthrough of the Tao of Lei, it is easier to understand the Tao of time, and there are many ways in common.


    In this way, Yi shuihan spent another 10000 years to understand the way of time, and the way of time also successfully achieved the seventh level.


    "I didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, I thought it would take less time than Ray''s way."


    Yi shuihan himself was also surprised at this time. Before he realized the way of time, he thought he could succeed in 3000 years at most.


    In fact, at the beginning, the speed of Yi Shui Han''s Enlightenment was much faster than that of the way of thunder. In only two thousand years, he reached the sixth level peak and could make a breakthrough. However, this breakthrough lasted for eight thousand years. In the process of breakthrough, he always felt that he was unable to do what he wanted.


    "It''s no wonder we don''t see the existence of those who understand many roads and become chaos emperors. It turns out that this is the reason. The more roads we understand, the more time we will have to break through. It''s very difficult for us to break through chaos emperors. It''s even more difficult to understand many roads."


    After consulting some materials, Yi shuihan also knew the reason, which made him feel some regret. In fact, he planned to understand more ways. Now it seems that this road is not easy to go.


    The amount of understanding and the depth of understanding are the key to determine the future combat power. It''s not clear which one is better, but now the common way of all heaven and all world is to understand one way, at most two or three ways, and to understand more than four ways. The emperor knows none of them.


    After all, it''s easier for one way to go black than for many ways to go hand in hand. Even if there are more ways to understand, it''s in vain that we can''t break through at that time.


    Even if we understand dozens of Tao, but only chaos emperor is unable to defeat the road emperor.


    After one way achieves the main road, it can simulate the use of other thousands of ways, but the other ways are only a little worse than perfection.


    If we can break through, no one will choose to spend time on understanding other Tao.


    "In this case, it is decided that the next focus is not on understanding the Tao. If you can, you can understand it by the way when you gather the power of the world. In this way, the Tao of life should be able to understand the seventh level."


    When using the chaos swallowing method, Yi shuihan can separate his mind to do other things. At that time, it''s not a problem to use one mind for two purposes. It''s just that the effect of leading the enlightenment will be discounted, but not for the growth of the power of the world. Because the speed of the power of the world depends on the absorption speed, and it depends on Yi shuihan''s body, and some of his mind can control it."What''s the matter? There''s something wrong with the atmosphere! "


    Walking on the campus, Yi shuihan is surprised to find that there are more people around him. In the past, he could only see hundreds of students when he went back to wangzhifeng. Now, he can see hundreds of thousands of students all the way down. There are many experts among these students. At first glance, he is the kind of old students who have been in school for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years.


    "That''s..."


    Yi shuihan, who was just about to find out what happened, found an acquaintance not far away.


    He is indeed an acquaintance. He is the soul of batian. He often pesters Yi shuihan at the entrance of the school, and insists that Yi shuihan be the deputy leader of his batian gang.


    Later, Yishui cold off group, batianhun and Yishui cold intermittent some contact, unlike other students are almost broken contact.


    Today''s batian soul is more beautiful than it was at the beginning. It has already fulfilled his dream. Now his batian gang has tens of thousands of members. Although its strength level is not top-notch, it is not a big or small organization near the school, and ordinary students dare not offend. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    Although the power of batian soul is not as exaggerated as Yi shuihan''s growth, it is also the king of virtual battlefield. In terms of Tao comprehension, there is only the fifth floor of Tongtian tower, but chaos has made great progress. It can be seen that it has condensed about one third, and I don''t know how to do it.


    This kind of progress speed is also in the top ten of the freshmen of Yi shuihan. Should it be said that it is worthy of being the true saint of 7 stars?


    When Yi shuihan saw batian soul, batian soul also felt Yi shuihan''s gaze. He immediately looked over, his eyes lit up, and then rushed over. There were nearly 100 followers behind him.


    "Who is he? Why is the leader so happy to see him


    "You don''t know him? He is also a member of our gang. You haven''t seen him since you joined the gang for a short time, but you must have heard of him. "


    "Isn''t he the vice leader of the gang


    "It seems that you are not stupid! Yes, it''s him, Yi shuihan''s deputy leader. Although he doesn''t care about anything, he doesn''t even identify with his own identity. It''s reasonable that people in the gang won''t recognize his identity as deputy leader. It''s only because of the persistence of the leader and his strong strength that he is acquiesced. "


    "I know that he is a king like the guild leader, and he is also the third most talented person in the new secret world of the guild leader."


    Batianhun''s followers are talking about Yi shuihan, and soon they all know about Yi shuihan''s identity.


    "Brother Yi, what a coincidence! The school is so big that we can all meet. What does it mean? It means that you and I are so deeply bound. You are worthy of being the deputy leader of my batian gang. "


    Even after so many years, the soul of batian is still the soul of batian, and the soul of Zhonger is still burning.


    Yi shuihan is almost immune to batian soul''s words. He goes directly from left ear to right ear. If you want to take these words seriously, you will win the second prize.


    "Do you know what''s going on? What''s going on lately? So many people go back to school. "


    "You don''t know?"


    "Say it or not? Don''t say I''m gone. "


    When Yi shuihan turned around and left, batian soul finally stopped playing riddles and said the news he knew in a hurry.


    "Don''t go, I can''t say it yet! It''s because the one million year school competition is about to be held, so everyone has come back, just to participate in the school competition. The school will give a certain reward for a good place in the school competition. This reward is a good thing that even the emperors will envy. It is said that it has a certain effect on those who break through the chaos."


    A student can take part in the school competition for up to nine times in a million years, so every time is very important, especially the reward for those who can help break through the chaos, which makes students unable to give up. It''s normal that everyone will come at this time.


    "Do you know the specific rewards?"


    Yi shuihan asked.


    "I don''t know about that, because the reward is not fixed every time, but last time, it seems that there were Cangmang fruit, Huangdao golden elixir, chaos refining liquid, and top quality chaos Lingbao!"


    Batian soul then tells the function of these treasures.


    The boundless fruit is used to enhance the power of the world. It is the top treasure at the level of true saints. A boundless fruit can increase the power of the world by up to 30, or at least 10.


    Huangdao golden elixir is more precious. It is a kind of elixir refined by chaos emperor. It can integrate their Dao into it. After using it, Zhensheng can feel the Dao of chaos emperor, which is very useful for understanding Dao.


    Chaos refining liquid is used to help condense the chaos body, and its effect is also extraordinary. As for the final top-grade chaos Lingbao, not to mention, it is absolutely the pursuit of true saints.


    For Yi shuihan now, cangmangguo is undoubtedly the most suitable treasure for him. With cangmangguo, he can have the qualification to break through the chaos emperor in 100000 years. Therefore, he is more interested in the University.


    "How''s it going? Are you envious and excited, but let''s not think about any reward. It''s the business of the seniors. At least the emperor must be allowed to get the chance. If we take part in it, we''ll just go through the stage and accumulate some experience, and wait until the next few times, it''s our real stage. "


    Batianhun is very clear about his position. He knows that his current strength is not important in the school. He thinks that Yi shuihan is the same. Even though he knows that Yi shuihan''s strength may be much stronger than him, he still doesn''t think that Yi shuihan is qualified to compete with the real experts in the school.


    "Are all the students eligible to participate in the contest?"


    "Yes, as long as they are school students, but the unspoken rule is that only Zhensheng will sign up to participate in the competition. Even so, the number of participants each time is millions. There were about 1.3 million participants in the last competition."


    The two million people who participate in Dabi at the same time are even more Olympic than the Olympic Games. Well, there should be no comparison at all. After all, the participants here are all real talented people in the universe, who have achieved the existence of true saints.


    "It''s against heaven that there are about 1.3 million true saints in the school."Hearing this number, Yi shuihan was scared. Before he came to school, he saw less than 100 fake saints!


    That''s a true saint that can only be born in many big worlds! More than 1.3 million represents millions of the world. What is the scope? It''s totally unimaginable, so the universe is too vast.


    "My goal this time is to get into the top 100000, because only the top 100000 will be shown on the school list. As the leader of batian Gang, I will definitely be on the list. If you also participate, two of us will be on the list. At that time, batian gang will definitely shine in the school, hahaha..."


    it seems that batian soul is beside me No one laughed. The younger brothers on one side all knew the personality of their own leader. They all acted very naturally, as if it was normal.


    While batian soul laughs, Yi shuihan leaves silently, knowing what he wants to know, and then staying with batian soul is not comfortable. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    The influence of the school assembly is even greater than Yi shuihan thought. In the next period of time, the number of school life continues to increase. Just a few days after that, it will increase to tens of millions. It will be one year before the official start of the school assembly. According to this progress, it is estimated that the number of people in the school will be more than 10 billion.


    A small earth can hold more than 10 billion lives. Wanjie United University is many times larger than the earth. Naturally, it can hold more than 10 billion lives. Let alone 10 billion. Even if we put the trillion into the school, the school can be very empty.


    "Honey, are you going to take part in the contest on campus?"


    Yi ling''er hugs Yi Shui Han from the back of Yi Shui Han and sees that Yi Shui Han is browsing the interface of Da Bi in the school.


    "Of course, the reward of big Bi on campus may be exactly what I want."


    Yi shuihan said casually while registering.


    "Honey, you will be able to shine in the school. Your name must be in the top 1000."


    Yi ling''er knows that the strength of Yi Shui Han is not as simple as it shows, but she also thinks that Yi Shui Han has the strength of general quasi emperor, and does not think that Yi Shui Han has the chance to compete for the championship.


    In this regard, Yi shuihan just laughed, did not say that his goal is actually the champion.


    A year goes by in a flash. More than 10 billion people are gathered in the school, while more than 100 million people are waiting for the broadcast outside the school.


    In addition to the audience who are qualified to come to the school to watch the big match, the world where the competition belongs can also see the big match in the school, which is a live broadcast. The school has made great efforts to do this.


    Yi shuihan also belongs to the contestants. Of course, his world can also be seen live.


    In this regard, a few months before the start of the game, people from the school informed him whether he was willing to let his world watch, and if so, they needed to provide exact coordinates.


    At last, Yi shuihan thought about it, but he mentioned a world of flood and famine, which was not mentioned by other worlds. After all, he experienced many worlds, but none of them was particularly powerful. After tens of thousands of years, most of his friends are estimated to have died. Only the world of flood and famine can remember him and know him most.


    When the school big than began, a huge virtual shadow appeared in the sky of the flood and famine world, in any corner of the flood and famine can see that virtual shadow, the whole flood and famine were shocked.


    "What''s that?"


    There''s no reason.


    "Who can test some magic power?"


    There''s a mistake.


    "My God! It''s the angel clan, the element clan, the tree clan, the shadow clan... I picked up a book from the system to introduce the powerful races of the heavens and the myriad worlds. It''s on it. "


    Someone recognized the living races in the picture.


    "It''s too easy. He''s there too. It''s related to him. Now what we see is what he''s going through."


    "I''m the only one who noticed that everything in the picture is terrible? Although I don''t know how strong it is, most of them give me the feeling of being as powerful as saints. "


    While people are guessing, the picture is suddenly completely occupied by Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan also seems to see all living beings in the flood and famine, and says with a smile.


    "Hi, I haven''t seen you for a long time! I don''t know how many old friends are looking at me. Now I''m in Wanjie United University. The reason why you see this is that...


    Yi shuihan tries to introduce the current situation in short words. After all, Honghuang has been bombed by the system. Your understanding should help you understand more quickly than you don''t know Yi Shui Han said.


    The situation of Wanjie United School made Honghuang silent for such a short time. The fact is too shocking. Although they can understand it, they can''t accept it for a moment. It''s actually such a place.


    Is a true saint stronger than a saint just an ordinary student? Once every one million years, more than one million true saints participated in the contest? Only Da Luo Jinxian is eligible for admission! What''s more, this is the school for cultivating chaos emperor. Chaos emperor is a higher level than true saint. Is a chaos emperor superior to the way of heaven?


    Everything is so incredible, but we are sure that Yi shuihan has no reason to deceive them, so what they see and hear is true.


    In the anti invasion alliance, a group of saints and core members of the quasi saints were holding a meeting to discuss the arrangement of the invasion of the other two circles. After Yi shuihan appeared and spoke, they directly terminated the meeting and went out to look up to the stars.


    "Holy! When can I get there? "


    Tongtian looks up at the influence of so many Zhensheng who exudes a strong breath. He yearns for it very much. The difficulty of breaking through Zhensheng is beyond his expectation. Even after tens of thousands of years, he is still stuck in the peak of quasi saint, and there is no sign of breaking through at all.


    Around Tongtian, Yuanshi and Laozi did not say a word. In the past tens of thousands of years, seeing that Tongtian had been unable to break through, they were relieved that they had the power of saints. Some even thought that their original choice was right. Now when they see so many true saints, they feel regret!If they can also become true saints, they may be able to enter the universal United school like Yi shuihan. Now they appear in that picture instead of Yi shuihan.


    There are several other saints, Nuwa, zhunti and Jieyin, who have similar ideas with Laozi in the beginning. Their eyes are not calm.


    "It''s true that Taiyi Daoyou has an amazing history!"


    Zhen Yuanzi looks at the influence of the sky with emotion, and he is also eager to be one of them.


    "What''s the use of fighting for supremacy here?"


    Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, was originally in high spirits. He has developed well in the past few tens of thousands of years. Now his strength has returned to the level of sage. However, seeing the scene of Wanjie United University, he is frustrated.


    "I thought I had seen a lot, but now I still look like a frog in the well! True saints can''t be achieved by themselves, let alone the chaotic emperor above true saints. "


    There is great power lost to the extreme.


    Of course, in addition to the first time, there was also the great power that gave birth to extraordinary ambition. Seeing more than a million true saints, he thought that so many beings could be achieved, and he could also achieve them. Therefore, he worked hard to achieve the ultimate goal of cultivation, which was far higher than what they could have achieved.


    Of course, even so, it is even more difficult to create a true saint in the world of flood and famine, and it will not change much. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    The live broadcast is not just a simple picture, but the momentum inside can still be felt. However, the amount of feeling of people in each realm is different. People in low realm will not be comatose directly because they can''t bear the momentum. It''s probably the ultimate momentum that everyone can perceive, and it will automatically adjust when they feel it exceeds.


    As for how to adjust this, this is not what Yi shuihan knows. It is applied in areas that Yi shuihan is unable to set foot in at present.


    It''s said that the live broadcast is responsible for the chaos emperor. Zhensheng doesn''t have this ability. It''s OK to let Zhensheng live broadcast a few circles, even tens or hundreds of circles, but millions of worlds are totally out of the question. Let alone these worlds are all over the world, and the distance is far and near.


    It''s also a big chance to watch the battle at the level of true saints and even the level of quasi emperors. You can learn something from it, and your strength will soar.


    For example, Tongtian, who is stuck in the peak of quasi saints and can''t find a way to break through the true saints, may be able to break into the true saints directly. Even Lao Tzu, the saints, can learn something from fighting, such as the way of fighting at the level of true saints. After all, there are few saints in the world of flood and famine, and the way of fighting is relatively simple, which can''t be compared with the world of heaven and heaven, even with the world of wizard and heaven The same is true in the technological world.


    For the audience in the flood and famine, those below Daluo Jinxian can only watch the excitement, and the most beneficial group is the quasi saint, because they may realize how to break through. Because of the relationship of heaven, even if the saint can improve some strength, it is limited.


    Not to mention the response of all living beings, in the meeting hall of Wanjie United University, Yi shuihan stood in the hall as a member of the contestants, and as a member of more than one million contestants, he was very humble.


    It''s a chaos emperor who presides over the contest. Only chaos emperor is qualified to preside over the contest. After all, there are many top quasi emperors here. If the quasi emperor is allowed to preside over the contest, it''s not easy to deal with anything. For example, in some battles, students fight a real fire, and they just want to kill students who can''t be killed, or they have to violate the rules.


    Dabi is not allowed to die in school! It''s not possible. It''s just that large-scale deaths are not allowed. More than one million contestants, as long as they don''t die more than 100000, have a mortality rate of one in ten, which is very low. After all, it''s just a big ratio in school, which aims to stimulate students'' cultivation motivation.


    As usual, there was no long speech before Dabi started. He just said a little about the number of participants and the purpose. Then he welcomed the audience from all over the world and began to explain the content of Dabi. When he started to explain the content of Dabi, it took less than 10 minutes.


    The content of each big match is different except for the final qualifying battle, so there is no need to prepare purposefully.


    of course, no matter how the content changes, the only thing is that the strong can get a higher ranking. Maybe they can get into the top 100000 by luck, but it is impossible to get into the top 10000 and get a good place Each of the top ten thousand has to compete with the other 9999.


    Wanjie United University is a big competition. The top ten thousand are placed in Zhutian. Wanjie is also a very good signboard. As long as it is highlighted, it will definitely be respected. Even the emperor of chaos has to look up a little.


    In history, the chaos emperors who came out of the school have basically achieved the honor of the top ten thousand.


    The reason why we choose the top ten thousand is also related to the ten thousand affirmation of the heaven and the world.


    "The contest is divided into five stages. The first stage is the scuffle. You will be put into 100 regional battlefields. There are more than 10000 students in each battlefield. The students with 1000 points in each region will be promoted directly. The rest will have a resurrection competition. The top 100 are qualified to enter the second stage. In the regional battlefields, killing one person will get one point, and being killed If you kill, you can only keep half of your score, and each contestant has a chance to resurrect. "


    There is not only a chance of resurrection, but also a chance of resurrection, which ensures the chance of the strong being eliminated to the greatest extent. If they are eliminated in this case, there is really no way.


    The division of the more than 100 regional battlefields is also meticulous. Schools will try their best to be average, so that the strong will not be concentrated in one area, and the strong will not be eliminated easily.


    According to the ability of the school, it is at least 90% possible to send the really strong to the second stage.


    It is said that there are five stages. However, after talking about the first stage, the moderator did not go on, but directly announced the beginning of the first stage.


    Just in an instant, more than a million students disappeared from the hall and entered their respective regional battlefields.


    "Welcome to area 11. Please be ready. The game will start in a minute."


    This regional battlefield is not a virtual battlefield, but a real reality. It is a special world created by the means of the school. As for why there are hints, countdown, ranking and other game elements in the sky, it''s too simple for the powerful people. However, it''s not worth suspecting. After all, even the real world of the game world exists in the universe A lot of them.


    "There is no name on the list. Only those who get points will be qualified to go up."Yi shuihan looked around and found that his luck was a little bad. There was no student around him. So what he wanted to do now was to find his prey.


    The world of this regional battlefield limits the skills of mental scanning and soul exploration. Only by seeing can we confirm the existence of the other side. It also creates some opportunities for the weak players and makes the game more variable. The audience can also find some fun.


    Not only that, even the speed has a certain limit, the difference between ordinary true saint and quasi emperor is not more than 10 times.


    Yi shuihan chose a direction at will, that is to move quickly.


    At the end of the countdown, there is a change in the table, and the speed of change is very fast.


    The name of hailekin is on the list, and the score has changed from 1 to 10 in a few seconds, which is decisive and supernatural. This is already strong, but then there is something amazing, the name of dawn sky. The score immediately goes from 1 to 53, and grabs the first place of hailekin. There are other contestants on the list, and the name on the list is more than 100. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    "Ranking name points


    1, dawn day 53


    2, hailekin 10


    3, stranger 9


    4, Kerry 8


    5, Huayue 8


    6, black flag cirrus 6


    ...


    "


    "


    in just a few seconds, the ranking list has changed from empty to a lot of names, which also means that hundreds of names have been eliminated at this time Contestants, it''s scary.


    Of course, the initial ranking is not so golden, because there may be many experts like Yi shuihan who didn''t appear in the crowd at the beginning, so it''s impossible to get points.


    "Morning sky? It should be a character. "


    The only name that Yi shuihan remembers a little bit is the first one, chenxiantian, who can kill 53 contestants in seconds. His strength is certainly not weak, but even so, this name only stays in Yi shuihan''s heart for a short time.


    Yi shuihan''s strength is certainly not afraid of being eliminated, unless he has never met competitors, that possibility is almost impossible.


    The real strong won''t worry. Now there are few points, but when it comes to the back, as long as you just kill a few, the points are not going up. Now you can get one point by killing one, and it is estimated that it will be dozens or even hundreds of points later.


    Yi shuihan is constantly moving in the regional battlefield, and the moving speed is not very fast. After all, he can only see with the naked eye, and he also needs more time to see the surrounding scenes.


    About ten minutes later, Yi shuihan finally met the contestants, and just saw more than ten contestants face off with a young man with a cold face.


    "Don''t deceive others too much, Mo Xiu. There are so many people here. Although you have strong strength, if you really do it, we won''t make you feel better even if we blow ourselves up."


    The young man in wooden leather armour said fiercely, and the other contestants beside him were also indifferent young men with straight eyes.


    To tell you the truth, these ten contestants are not weak. The worst are all in the class of Wordsworth, and there are four equivalent to the king of virtual battlefield. The speaker is the strongest among them, just a little worse than the prospective emperor.


    It''s a pity that the enemy they face is stronger. Mo Xiu is obviously a quasi emperor. He belongs to the upper class in this regional battlefield. It''s easy to enter the next stage. Even if there is no accident, he should be the one you can enter the final stage 5.


    Mo Xiu''s eyes didn''t change because of the threat, but his steps stopped.


    Just when the competitors on the opposite side thought that Mo Xiu would let them go, Mo Xiu suddenly took out his hand and pulled out his sword. He only heard a low and inaudible chant, and everything was over.


    "What did you do?"


    Mu Jia''s face changed and asked Mo Xiu. He didn''t notice anything wrong, but he knew that Mo Xiu should have done it just now.


    Mo Xiu took a light look at Mu Jia youth, and then moved his eyes away. It seemed that he was no longer interested in him.


    "Did he let us go?"


    As soon as the idea of Mujia youth came into being, his consciousness began to blur.


    A dozen contestants, including Mujia youth, have entered a special field of vision of resurrection.


    Resurrection is not immediate, otherwise resurrection will be meaningless. If resurrection is immediate, others can kill again.


    You can decide whether to resurrect immediately according to your own will. You have one hour to choose the time, and the place after resurrection will not be the location of the corpse, so as to avoid the outcome of being guarded.


    Yi shuihan and Mo Xiu looked at each other, and the invisible momentum began to collide. As a result, the earth began to shake, and the sand and stone on the ground floated against gravity.


    A moment later, both sides put away their momentum. Without saying a word, Mo Xiu turned and left.


    "This is a recognition of my strength. I don''t want to lose both sides and be picked up by other competitors at this time?"


    Looking at Mo Xiu''s back, Yi shuihan quickly guessed the other party''s idea. To tell the truth, he actually wanted to kill Mo Xiu directly. In that case, the points he could get would be double-digit. However, since Mo Xiu had turned around and left, it was not easy for him to let others stop.


    "It''s all right. It''s just the beginning. Don''t worry."


    Slightly deflected a little direction, Yi shuihan continued to move forward.


    Next, it''s much more normal. I met some contestants from time to time along the way, and finally got a blood. Then I started the journey of supernatural beings, and the five kills were all soft handed.


    With a thunder killed a contestant, Yi shuihan couldn''t help looking up at the sky. At this time, the sky has become a little dim, and it''s not far from dark. Yi shuihan has the idea of rest.


    "Well, this ranking, even if you rest for a night, you won''t fall out of the thousand


    In the daytime, Yi shuihan had more than 100 points, 112, ranking 22nd. Of course, he did not meet as many as 152 contestants. The main reason is that some of the contestants had some points.In fact, as long as you ensure that you get about 30 points, you should be able to enter the top 1000, and Yi shuihan can wait until the end of the first stage.


    More than 10000 people keep 1000, as long as they kill about 10 other contestants. Considering the resurrection, everyone has 2 points, so they will keep 30 points. Really, when it''s over, maybe the score of 1000 will be lower.


    Night is not quieter than day, because for Yi shuihan, the true saints, the difference between day and night is not very big, and even some prefer to attack in the dark.


    On the first night, Yi shuihan encountered three attacks in total, of course, none of them were successful, but he only provided 14 points for Yi shuihan.


    The next day in the daytime, Yi shuihan plans to continue to hunt, but not long after that, a notice sounds.


    "More than 9000 contestants have died once. The countdown to the first stage begins. Five hours later, the promotion list will be determined according to the ranking of points."


    How could it be so fast? This is Yi shuihan''s first reaction to the notice. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    The 5-hour countdown is placed in the sky, right next to the scoreboard, so conspicuous.


    Obviously, this means that the next five hours will become very chaotic. Those who are not ranked in the top 1000 will go crazy. Those who are ranked in the top 1000, in addition to those who are very strong, have to guard against being besieged. After all, killing one of the top 1000 means that one of the top 1000 is vacant.


    All this is not a big problem for Yi shuihan, but after his surprise, he didn''t pay attention to it any more. In this special area, he walked casually on the battlefield and didn''t deliberately train the contestants. His main thought was to see the scenery. He didn''t decide what to do in the remaining five hours, just to see who would come to die!


    There are more than 100 regional battlefields, not all of them are as fast as Yi shuihan. Some of them even have dozens of names on the scoreboard. It can only be said that Yi shuihan''s map is a little small, or the competitors of this map are too predestined. It''s easy to meet each other.


    In Wanjie United University, the audience can see the situation of all battlefield areas, and even change their perspectives and choose the people they want to see. In other circles, they can only see the perspective of their world competitors.


    For example, in Honghuang, what they see is Yi shuihan''s perspective. Because Yi shuihan has always played down other competitors, so far they have nothing special except that Yi shuihan is very fierce.


    For this kind of situation, all living beings in Honghuang didn''t feel aesthetic fatigue. On the contrary, they were all spirited. No matter how simple it was, Yi shuihan''s opponent was also the true saint. In Honghuang, he was the saint who was superior to all living beings. Seeing that the true saint who was stronger than the saint was killed like a chicken, to some extent, he met the special psychological needs of many living beings.


    The sage is not so powerful. Look! One by one is not so simple to kill.


    Many powerful people who have been oppressed by saints for a long time in the flood and wasteland are very happy about how to see and how to relieve Qi, and their fear of saints has been eliminated.


    Lao Tzu and his saints are also worried when they see some of them. They are even a little pale. They are afraid to think that they once wanted to fight against Yi shuihan. Fortunately, they didn''t care with him at that time. Otherwise, his grave grass will become a panacea for thousands of years.


    "Yes, yes, and yes, Taiyi Dashen meets other contestants again. This time, I bet that Taiyi''s master moves every second."


    "I''ll bet two. This one looks better."


    "I look down on me too easily. If I don''t make a bet, the other party will run away."


    "If this guy can stick to three moves, I''ll eat all the elixirs in my cave alive."


    "..."


    the sound of joy sounded in various areas of the wasteland, which also caused some accidents.


    In front of Yi shuihan, the wild man with a sledgehammer in his hand exudes a strong breath.


    When he saw Yi shuihan, his eyes were as big as the copper bell. Well, it''s not a metaphor, but a narration. His eyes are as big as the copper bell.


    "Finally let me meet a little man. Let me hammer you to death, so that I can be in the top 1000."


    Ha ha? Yi shuihan glanced at the top of the ranking, and really found that the other side was in the position of 101st, which was the same as the score of the first 1000.


    "I don''t think it''s good to get your name?"


    "Fart, my name is so beautiful that many people admire it! What''s wrong with you? "


    The sound is like thunder. Yi shuihan feels that his ears are buzzing. It''s estimated that if you put it outside, you can shock Zhunsheng to death with the sound.


    "Ha ha, there''s one more. I think it''s better to call you ha er."


    Sometimes the pronunciation of the word "silly" is the same as Ha''er. Ha''er is a fool.


    "Huh? Well, it seems pretty good, but it''s not as good as ha ha. "


    Ha ha, if you really think about Yi shuihan, it makes Yi shuihan feel embarrassed and guilty. It''s wrong to joke with such a rude man.


    "Oh! You are really cunning. Were you stalling just now? Fortunately, I have a quick reaction. I don''t care. Let''s hammer it first. "


    Yelling, ha Ha''er came over with a hammer. He was really going to hammer Yi shuihan to death.


    The sledgehammer is really big. It''s bigger than Yi shuihan. It''s full of power and feels like it''s going to be hammered open.


    "The way of the earth?"


    Yi shuihan felt the strength of the earth from each other, thick, inclusive of all things.


    Yi shuihan also noticed the familiar smell from the sledgehammer, and quickly judged that its material was a special kind of star core, not the star core of an ordinary star, but the star core of an overweight star. The weight of this sledgehammer was estimated to be as heavy as that of half a vast continent.If you can use the sledgehammer in this way, you can''t underestimate the strength of the wild man named ha Ha''er. The right emperor is not the weak one.


    "Hard work? Forget it. "


    Even Yi shuihan gave up the idea of fighting hard with the other side and used the speed to avoid the hammer.


    "Don''t run! Hammer you, hammer you. "


    When the hammer hit the earth, a huge pit appeared in an instant. Seeing that it didn''t hit yishuihan, haha''er angrily swung the hammer to yishuihan again.


    This hammer is faster and more powerful than before.


    It''s more difficult than speed. I don''t think I''ll lose to anyone. Even if the other side is good at space, space can''t move faster than time.


    Time static out, a Leidun, once again easy to avoid a hammer.


    "It''s very powerful. What about defense? Try it


    Hand move is a thunderstorm, ha Ha''er to a forced cross robbery.


    "Numb, so comfortable."


    After being struck by thunder, ha Ha''er spits out such a sentence. Yi shuihan is speechless for a moment. It''s really rough skin and thick flesh! ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Since there is no effect, easy water cold nature will not continue, scattered thunderstorm.


    "Why can''t you move? What have you done to me?"


    Ha ha, the doubt on her face seems to be that she really can''t understand.


    "It seems to have a certain effect!"


    Yi shuihan comforts him a little, but he doesn''t answer ha Ha''er''s question. He plans to continue to waste time with HA Ha''er, but he comes here with the purpose of hammering Yi shuihan to death, and he has already moved his hand, but he doesn''t succeed.


    The power must be gathered, and the destructive power will be the greatest. With the power equivalent to the previous release of thunder storm, Yi shuihan condenses a lightning Throwing Knife, which is sandwiched between two fingers.


    "Xiaoyi''s throwing dagger, no false hair, give it to me."


    As soon as the wrist is forced, the lightning throwing knife will come out.


    I only saw a red thin line in the air, which spread from Yi shuihan to ha Ha''er''s heart.


    Ha ha er''s paralyzed effect hasn''t disappeared, and he doesn''t pay much attention to Yi shuihan''s throwing dagger, so the throwing dagger hit him.


    Before being struck by thousands of lightning strokes, he didn''t get any obvious damage. This time, he was pierced by lightning blades.


    Nearly two-thirds of the knife went into HA Ha''er''s body and touched ha Ha''er''s heart.


    For the true saint level, there is almost no weakness in the heart. Even if the heart is broken, it is easy to re unite as long as there is time.


    Yi shuihan will not be so simple. After flashing for a while, the lightning blade explodes, which directly explodes in his body, and the damage reaches the maximum.


    Boom, ha Ha''er kneels on one knee. There is a huge hole in his heart. He can see the other side.


    "It hurts. Ha ha, it hurts. You hurt me. I''ll hammer you to death."


    Ha ha, the ground is shaking like waves. The Yellow energy starts to spread from the foot. In a moment, the Yellow armor comes out and the hole is blocked.


    See Ha Ha''er will soon be full of blood resurrection, also with buff, Yi shuihan eyes red flash, once again.


    Hundreds of red lines connect Yi shuihan and ha ha er.


    Haha''er''s body is full of thunder and lightning knives, which looks like a hedgehog.


    The explosion sounded, and this time ha ha er''s whole body was bombed into nothingness.


    "Yes? So it is


    Looking at the place where ha Ha''er was before, Yi shuihan felt thoughtful. Just when HA Ha''er''s soul was about to be completely annihilated, although it was very weak, he felt that there were other fluctuations, and saved ha Ha''er''s last soul at the most critical time.


    Obviously, this is the so-called truth of resurrection. If we can completely kill the contestants before the fluctuation, resurrection will be impossible.


    With the strength of Yi shuihan, it''s not impossible to do it. You just need to be faster and use the power of the way of time.


    Of course, the key to success is not only Yi shuihan''s speed, but also the strength of the other party. If the other party''s strength is strong enough, it can give itself time to rescue. Therefore, only when the gap between the two sides is very large, can the other party not have a chance to revive.


    "That''s how the so-called death quota comes from."


    Thinking of this, Yi shuihan realized that the regional battlefield is different from the virtual battlefield after all. It is the real world after all.


    "Three moves, unexpectedly really support three moves, before that said to eat raw medicine can go back to eat."


    At the beginning of the thunder storm, the second move of the first Lei Feidao, the third move of the last several hundred Lei Feidao, just three moves.


    This easy water cold can''t release water, after all, if change into the general true saint, the first move battle may have ended.


    Don''t mention the Honghuang that said the wrong words of the big can how, Yi shuihan solved ha ha er after continue to around.


    Maybe Yi shuihan''s luck is too bad, or the luck of other contestants is too good. Until the countdown is over, Yi shuihan has never met any contestants again. It''s really boring to watch all living beings after wandering around for several hours.


    "Look, the first phase of a regional battlefield is over, so fast."


    "What''s the situation? If you know, is there anyone in that battlefield who is too fierce to kill? That''s why it ends so early."


    "It''s not. It''s just that they are too close to each other after they go in, and it''s too easy to meet them. They are totally at two extremes with the No. 33 regional battlefield. Up to now, no two contestants have met the No. 33 regional battlefield, and the ranking list is still empty."


    At the Wanjie United University, many audiences also noticed the situation of the battlefield in Yi shuihan''s area and exclaimed one after another.


    The hall, which was originally very open, suddenly appeared a thousand students. They have passed the first stage. As long as the first stage is completed, they can go to the second stage directly.


    "Congratulations, you are the first group to pass the first stage. Now you can do whatever you like. Just come to the second stage on time."The voice of those who presided over the game was transmitted to Yi shuihan''s ears.


    Looking up, you can see more than 100 large screens, showing the situation of each major area. Yi shuihan''s regional battlefield still exists, and there are still 100 contestants to fight through the resurrection competition.


    In addition to the fixed large screen, if you want to see the situation of each contestant more carefully, you need to go to the auditorium, where there are special Lingbao to observe the regional battlefield.


    Almost all of the audience with more than 10 billion people have an observation Lingbao, which is also a top-grade congenital Lingbao in Honghuang, but there are as many weeds here. This is the inside story of Wanjie United University, which is enough to make any field dumbfounded.


    Yi shuihan''s students can''t use these observation Lingbao, and their ID cards have the same effect. In fact, Yi shuihan''s students'' ID cards are no less precious than a inferior Hongmeng Lingbao, which is only as rich as Wanjie United University. Every student has one.


    "Next you''ll have to watch the big screen. We''ll see you at the beginning of the second phase."


    In the sky of Honghuang, with the saying of yishuihan, the image of the sky is fixed, and no longer moves with yishuihan. All living beings in Honghuang can only enjoy the perspective of the hall, without observing Lingbao, they can only see the pictures displayed by the control of the emperor of chaos. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    For Honghuang people, it might be better not to follow Yi shuihan''s perspective. After all, Yi shuihan''s strength is there, which is not the most important qualifying match. The contestants in the first stage are all direct seconds, and it is rare for them to survive several moves after he is injured. Honghuang saints and quasi saints can''t get the feeling at all.


    Now the horizon is fixed. Although what you see may not be coherent, it is more suitable for them. Chaos emperor makes most of what appears on the screen are wonderful battles, and all kinds of things such as looking for people are just passing by.


    If we saw Yi shuihan before, we just had fun. Now we are completely absorbed in any wonderful fight. We hope to learn something from it.


    The whole flood and wasteland is quiet and frightening. No one dares to make a big stir at this time point. Otherwise, the people who welcome them are the people who attack them. Even the saints dare not commit public anger at this time. Of course, they don''t have that mind now.


    Yi shuihan is also paying attention to the first stage, but his focus is on the quasi emperors in each battlefield area. Unless these quasi emperors have bad brains or have gaps in themselves, they will not fight with all their strength even if they meet in the first stage. Therefore, Yi shuihan basically can''t get useful information, and finally he can only watch it as a movie.


    The first stage lasted longer than Yi shuihan had expected. For him, it was very short. It was over in a day and a half. However, it lasted for a year. Fortunately, we were not ordinary people. One year was not long for the existence of an immortal.


    Among the more than 1 million students who participated in the competition, more than 120000 were successfully promoted to the second stage. Only a few hundred students died in this stage.


    The second stage is called replica warfare. This stage is the most moderate of the five stages, because there will be no direct face-to-face occasions with other competitors. Each competitor will enter the same small world, just like the replica, where the task is to find and kill the marked prey.


    The marked prey will not be told to the contestants, but need to be found by the contestants themselves. Of course, if you are strong enough to destroy all the creatures in the small world, you can pass the test.


    In the small world, the highest level of strength is the level of the fifth floor of the Tongtian tower. However, if you want to have no brain, you need at least the strength of the sixth floor of the Tongtian tower. Among the 120000 people, this strength is also the upper level, and most of them do not have this strength.


    Those who have the strength to push horizontally represent that they are fully qualified to advance to the third stage. Naturally, they don''t need to use their brains. However, those with poor strength need to rely on other methods to complete their tasks. What they compete for is their other means and part of their strength!


    In the second stage, only a few contestants were eliminated, and 100000 of them can be promoted to the third stage, which means that most of them can be promoted. It is a lucky stage.


    ...


    "then what should we do? Direct violence? Forget it, let''s not use violence and play, otherwise it will be too boring. "


    The place where Yi shuihan appeared was in a Western Fantasy City, and he also got a memory in the vanishing world.


    This world is ruled by nobles. Although there are also countries, the so-called country is just a big nobleman recognized by other nobles. It can''t command other nobles to lead in the war between countries at most, just like the role of an alliance leader.


    Nobility from low to high for knights, barons, viscount, count, and the king of a country.


    At the Viscount stage, he was a great nobleman, and the king himself was just a strong count.


    Yi shuihan is now the only successor of a Viscount, and his own Viscount has just died, which is his inheritance ceremony.


    "So there is no magic or fighting spirit in this small world. It''s just hand to hand combat. Is our strength suppressed? Or...


    after sorting out the memories from the school, Yi shuihan felt his body and found that his body had no change, full of strength and not being weakened.


    However, Yi shuihan soon determined what was going on. It was not that they became weak, but that the people in the world were very strong. As an ordinary man in the Viscount''s family, Yi shuihan felt that his physical fitness was equivalent to quasi saint, and most of the guards in the Viscount''s family were ordinary real saint.


    Under the suppression of the rules of this world, even if it has such strong strength, it can only show the same fighting power as ordinary people.


    Because everyone is the same, naturally no one will feel anything wrong.


    The world is oppressed to a great extent. The general true saints are totally unable to break through. If Yi shuihan can easily break through this limitation, he can use more powerful forces.


    "The level of ordinary people is equivalent to quasi saints. Children have the corresponding strength of Daluo Jinxian. The strong ordinary people are the level of true saints. In this world, the Knights are superior to the ordinary people. Only the nobles are knights. They have inherited blood and can use the power from blood."


    "The power of blood doesn''t exist at first. It''s said that the earliest power of blood is because someone killed a special creature, then inherited part of the power of that creature and passed on as the power of blood."This is the information Yi shuihan found in the study of the Viscount''s house. Obviously, this is the deliberate setting of the school.


    "According to the school''s tips, the mark prey has the school badge on it. As the successor of the Viscount, he can mobilize his subordinates to help him find it, but it should not be so coincidentally near me, so he still needs to deal with other nobles."


    Yi shuihan thought carefully about the strategy.


    "Young master, the inheritance ceremony is about to begin. Please move."


    The maid''s voice awakened Yi shuihan from his meditation.


    With the maid Yi shuihan came to a place similar to the ancestral temple, gloomy and terrifying.


    "As long as you come out of it, you can inherit your blood and become a new viscount."


    The maid stops outside the ancestral hall and signals Yi shuihan to go in alone. Not far away, hundreds of bodyguards surround the place.


    The ceremony of inheriting blood is very important for the nobles, which can''t tolerate any mistakes. Once disturbed, it may interrupt the inheritance of blood power. When the time comes, the inheritor''s blood power inheritance is not perfect, and the power will be much weaker. In that case, he will be targeted by the people who want to keep his original position, and finally he will die. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    When you enter the gate of Zongdang temple, there is a dark narrow passage. After Yi shuihan takes a few steps, the walls on both sides suddenly light up. It''s a torch. It''s lit like a welcome. Every few meters there is a torch, one by one burning suddenly.


    Dark disappeared, but still can not see the end of the channel, Yi shuihan strange smile, continue to move forward.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the distance and time of each step of Yi shuihan are exactly the same, and there is no error of one micron.


    "Bata, Bata..."


    in addition to the sound of fire, the footstep of Yi shuihan is the clearest. If you are not brave enough, you will feel scared in this environment.


    When Yi shuihan was walking in the passage, outside, the maid who led Yi shuihan was indifferent. Beside her, there was a man whose body was covered in a black robe and whose face was not clear, and even his gender was not clear.


    Nearly a third of the guards who had been guarding nearby had fallen to the ground. Most of them had distorted faces and showed fear in their eyes. It was obvious that they had experienced unimaginable pain before they died.


    "Is it necessary to do so?"


    The voice is very neutral, as if it is deliberately speaking like this.


    "Anyone who may threaten the lineage of the young master will die. They have more or less betrayed the interests of your family. I can''t believe them."


    "How can that boy have such a loyal maid as you? I think you can be his wife. It''s more than enough to be a Viscount on your terms."


    The words of the black robed man made the indifference on the beautiful maid''s face disappear, replaced by Jiao, shame and longing.


    Seeing this, the black robed man sighed, and his figure gradually disappeared from the original place and merged into the maid''s shadow.


    There is only one explanation for such a mysterious scene in this world, that is, the power of blood. A person with the power of blood is related to the maid, or the maid is the one with the power of blood. No matter what kind, it shows that the power of the maid is not simple.


    When Yi shuihan meets the maid, he perceives the strength of the maid. He is a very common true saint with the same quality as the ordinary bodyguard. If he perceives it again, he will find that the smell of the maid is naturally different from that before, at least tens of times stronger.


    ...


    "look here, who is so boring and designed such a long channel, it should be 2 kilometers!"


    Because it''s walking at the speed of ordinary people, it took Yi shuihan more than ten minutes to walk through the passage. The feeling of this passage is boring besides boring.


    Yi shuihan didn''t know that the original designer of this passage designed it for such a long time with the idea of letting the inheritors pay attention to inheritance. In fact, this passage has some functions of resisting foreign enemies. It''s just that Yi shuihan''s cheap Laozi died so quickly that many Yi shuihan didn''t know it.


    In Yishui''s eyes is a stone carving of an unknown animal. It looks like a lion, but the lion has a single horn on its head.


    It is said that it is a stone carving, but it gives people a feeling that the stone carving has life and is still alive. In particular, a pair of eyes are very flexible, as if they are really looking at Yi shuihan.


    "So what now?"


    Yi shuihan looks at the stone carving with a confused face. He looks at the stone carving affectionately. He doesn''t know what to do next. He says that he is here for blood inheritance. Although in fact he doesn''t need the power of blood inheritance at all, he really comes here for a walk, and nothing happens. He always feels silly.


    Yi Shui still doesn''t believe that there is really nothing here. He just comes to see the stone carving. Because his identity is arranged, is there any so-called blood inheritance? The school should not do this. It''s too low.


    The key lies in the stone carving, which is easy to see.


    After touching the stone carving with both hands, I still got nothing.


    "I don''t think it''s blood that recognizes the Lord!"


    As soon as this idea came into being, Yi shuihan laughed. It''s not a magic weapon. Blood inheritance should be handed down from generation to generation. What''s the point of blood recognition? It won''t give future generations a way to live?


    "Well, we should think differently."


    Looking at the stone carving Yi Shui Han, the golden light flashed in my mind.


    "To introduce myself, I''m Yi shuihan. I''m here for blood inheritance. If you understand me, hurry up. If you don''t understand me, don''t blame me for smashing you!"


    Yes, Yi shuihan is talking to the stone carving, and he also uses threats.


    The truth is not that the stone carving is alive, but that the eyes of the stone carving begin to change at the moment when Yi shuihan talks about the inheritance of blood. After Yi shuihan finishes speaking, the eyes have already become scarlet.


    There is crystal in the eyes, after condensation, flow out, it looks like a stone carving crying blood.


    Yi shuihan feels that the blood has huge energy. Although it has no effect on him now, it is very useful for ordinary Zhensheng, for example, to improve his physical fitness.


    "Blood" began to flow out continuously. Yi shuihan wanted to catch it with something. As a result, the door behind him closed with a bang, and the ground also changed. The ground around the stone carving began to sink, forming a pool in the blink of an eye.It''s easy to guess what''s going on. It should be for the inheritors to soak.


    The pool was soon filled with "blood", and the eyes of the stone carving no longer shed "tears".


    Yi shuihan reached into the pool and felt a slight burning sensation. He found that there was energy flowing into his body to strengthen his body, and there were some special changes, which seemed to guide something.


    "It''s amazing. If I''m not wrong, the real blood inheritance is to use these energies to strengthen the body and understand something similar to blood skills."


    Curious about what he could understand, Yi shuihan immediately jumped into the pool and began the so-called blood inheritance.


    "That is to say, if I were to be a general saint, I would not be able to keep sober here."


    Bursts of pain from the whole body to the brain''s nerve center, for Yi shuihan, it is just a small pain that can bear, and for the general true saint, this pain can absolutely make them want to die. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    A few minutes after Yi shuihan entered the pool, he came out of the pool again. It was not that he couldn''t insist on it, but that his goal had been achieved and he understood a skill.


    In fact, this skill Yi shuihan can do by himself, that is to control fire. After understanding, it just makes it easier for Yi shuihan to use the power of fire in this world. He doesn''t need to fight against the whole world.


    How to say? In fact, this blood inheritance is equivalent to a right to use some unconventional forces in this world.


    That is to say, in fact, the so-called nobility is the senior member of the world. Ordinary people are tourists who do not pay. If they don''t charge money, they have no privileges. That''s all.


    For Wanjie college students who come to this world to compete, the only effect that blood inheritance is really useful is to strengthen the body. The so-called skills can only be used in the current world, and it is useless for Yi shuihan, who is super powerful.


    "Lineage can be seen as part of the rules of the world, and it''s just so inexplicable."


    Yi shuihan wanted to collect some blood for research, but when he had this idea, the blood disappeared inexplicably.


    There is no doubt that someone is deliberately operating this. Yi shuihan can''t help but look at the top, as if to penetrate everything and see a moderator outside the world.


    "It''s a pity that Tai Yi, the great God, took a bath and put on clothes. He didn''t see the great God''s capital."


    "Yes, and it''s only a few minutes. It''s too short."


    "Everyone is too dirty, the focus of attention is not to think about the blood inheritance in the end is what''s going on?"


    Honghuang some place, the young man''s words a export, around the sister quickly and he opened the distance, leaving his face at a loss.


    As the ground rises, the pool has disappeared, and the door of the room has been opened, which indicates the end of the blood inheritance. Yi shuihan thinks about the possibility of removing the stone carving to make those special blood, and finally gives up the idea.


    "Young master, why did you come out so soon? Has inheritance failed? "


    When the maid saw Yi Shui cold coming out, she was first delighted and then said with a look of despair.


    "No! When the inheritance is over, of course I will come out. "


    "Why? I heard the master say that inheritance usually takes several hours! No matter how fast it is, it won''t be finished in an hour. "


    "I''m more gifted."


    Yi shuihan''s answer obviously can''t satisfy the maid. The maid wants to ask again. Yi shuihan silently raises his hand, spreads out his palm, and a dark blue flame floats above his palm.


    "It''s you Mingyan, young master. You really succeeded. That''s great."


    Seeing the fire, the maid finally believed Yi shuihan''s words, with a look of excitement.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yi shuihan points to the guards on the ground.


    The maid''s face suddenly became nervous, and even a little white could be seen.


    "I ordered them to be killed. You can punish me whatever you want, but don''t drive me away."


    Said the maid pitifully.


    What the hell?


    Yi shuihan''s brain is a little white. He doesn''t understand what the other party is doing. What Yi shuihan can feel is that the maid really cares about his idea.


    "Why order them to be killed?"


    In fact, Yi shuihan didn''t care much about it. It was the guards of the Viscount''s mansion who died, but for him, they were just like NPCs. After all, the whole world was like a game to him.


    "Because they have passed the news to the outside world, I am worried that there will be spies among them, which will interfere with the childe''s inheritance."


    The reason is very legitimate, and some far fetched, but Yi shuihan also did not continue to ask, nodded is exposed this matter.


    "Now I must be the real Viscount?"


    "Good! Will you hold a declaration meeting? Every nobleman will do this after he inherits the title. The young master also needs to get in touch with the noblemen nearby. "


    "Then follow the rules."


    Yi shuihan didn''t immediately tell the maid to look for the imprint clues. It was mainly because he came to the world. He didn''t fully understand some things, so he decided to wait and see for a while, and it was also a question whether it would frighten the snake if he just looked for them directly.


    Before the declaration meeting was held thoroughly, Yi shuihan encountered other problems. Some nobles attacked his territory.


    "Baron Ahab is so hateful. A baron dare to offend us, young master. We must teach him a lesson. He must think that the master is gone. Even if he inherits his blood power, he won''t be too strong for a while. That''s why he comes to beat us."


    In front of Yi shuihan, the maid Hill''s indignation was more urgent than Yi shuihan.


    "How many men have the Baron Ahab come?"


    "He has 3000 soldiers and three Knights of blood.""How about our side?"


    "There are only two thousand soldiers now, but we also have two thousand five when we add the bodyguards in the house. It''s not a problem that the bodyguards are able to fight against the Baron Ahab by one, but...


    " but what? "


    "If we lose too much this time, other nobles may take advantage of it."


    "Then minimize the loss. Let''s go. Let me have a good talk with him myself."


    At last, Yi shuihan took only two thousand soldiers and set out, leaving behind the guards of the Viscount''s house.


    As a Viscount, Yi shuihan''s territory is not very big. It''s just a territory of more than 2000 Li, including a medium-sized city, three small cities, and other small towns and villages.


    When Yi shuihan met Ahab, Ahab and his army were burning, killing and looting in a small town called Huorong, which was already ablaze.


    "Well, isn''t this our Viscount''s successor? Why do you come here to play when you have time? "


    Ahab Baron saw Yi shuihan and the two thousand soldiers behind him without panic. Instead, he began to tease Yi shuihan. He was very arrogant and didn''t take Yi shuihan to heart.


    "Let me kill you!"


    I didn''t want to talk to the Baron Ahab. Yi shuihan ordered me to kill Ahab on horseback. At this time, doing is more important than saying.


    "Brave but not resourceful lengtouqing! I''ll kill you, and I''ll take all you have. "


    The Baron of Ahab saw Yi shuihan coming, and his eyes flashed a touch of disdain. He picked up his knight''s gun and met him. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Yi shuihan doesn''t plan to use super standard power, so it seems to have the same effect as the battle in the ordinary world. This second stage has no learning significance for all living beings in Honghuang. It can only be regarded as entertainment. If the environment is changed into Honghuang, there are too many Honghuang that can do what Yi shuihan does now.


    Riding on a horse, Yi shuihan''s speed is similar to that of an ordinary car. For ordinary people, it''s like a snail crawling.


    In fact, Yi shuihan''s feeling is also a bit strange. In his senses, he seems to be doing slow motion. It is clear that what can be accomplished by just one idea is divided into several steps, just like an old computer, one card by one.


    "Bear power, obey my call, come to me."


    The Baron Ahab suddenly cried out, and behind him appeared a giant bear, beating his chest with both hands and roaring.


    Just like the buff, the Baron Ahab and his horse swelled in a moment, and their speed rose a lot in vain.


    "Is that the power of his blood? Simply increase some speed and strength! "


    For the change of Baron Ahab, Yi shuihan was not so surprised as others. He could only say that he was just a little surprised.


    By mobilizing the authority inherited from blood, the power of fire comes out from the traction, and Yi shuihan''s chariot is instantly covered by the fire. Yi shuihan''s body is also covered with a layer of flame gauze. If the head turns into a skeleton again, it is estimated that it can compete with the soul of the war police.


    "Actually, the inheritance is over, but how can I compare with the power I just got? I''ve got the power of bear for more than ten years, and now the power of bear is several times stronger than before."


    Baron Ahab cheered himself up, but he didn''t find that his momentum was not as strong as before. Before, his plan was to kill Yi shuihan directly. Now he thought that he should be stronger than Yi shuihan.


    Of course, no matter what Baron Ahab thinks, his fate has long been doomed, because what he encounters is the most powerful existence in the world, which can really explode and even destroy the world.


    Just a confrontation, the Baron of Ahab fell down from the horse and was killed by Yi shuihan on the spot.


    "Baron Ahab is dead!"


    Yi shuihan gave a loud shout. As the army of Baron Ahab suddenly got flustered, especially when they saw that Baron Ahab fell on the ground and didn''t respond, many people rushed to Yi shuihan, but now they immediately turned around and fled, and some even threw away their weapons.


    They know the power of Baron Ahab, and yishuihan can kill Baron Ahab with one move. In their view, it is an invincible existence. They have no courage to fight against yishuihan.


    "Viscount Yi is powerful, long live Viscount Yi!"


    Compared with Baron Ahab''s troops, Yi shuihan''s morale is great. Before, they just went to work with Yi shuihan, the boss. In fact, their heart is not low. Now, it''s exciting to see Yi shuihan so fierce! Howling, he chased the deserters.


    "How can you be so powerful?"


    The maid Hill also came with her. Originally, her idea was that if Yi shuihan was not equal to her, the two blood successors would be able to beat the Baron of Ahab. Before Yi shuihan rushed out, she was already behind, so she knew how Ahab died best.


    But even if she saw it with her own eyes, she already felt very incredible. She could feel the strength of Baron Ahab a little bit. She was definitely not ordinary. At least she was not sure that she could defeat each other. However, such strength did not go through a move in Yi shuihan''s hands.


    Even if Laozi Baron wanted to solve Ahab Baron as easily as Yi shuihan, at least he had to do more than ten moves.


    "Because you are a real genius?"


    Hill can''t help thinking of Yi shuihan''s ending inheritance in the shortest time. She labels Yi shuihan as a genius and is very happy. She hopes that Yi shuihan will be strong, the stronger the better, and the better to become the world''s first strong man.


    None of the three thousand armies of Baron Ahab had better run away, most of them were captured, and a small number were directly set an example to others.


    Among these captives, three knights and barons also awakened their blood power, but the blood power ratio is not very strong. If the blood power of a baron can make him fight hundreds with one, that of a Viscount is thousands with one, and that of a lord is dozens with one.


    Yi shuihan finally left part of the prisoners to repair the damaged town and returned to his old nest with the other part.


    Yi shuihan''s strength soared, even better than the old Viscount''s in the world.


    The barons of Ahab are very strong among the barons. That''s why they have the idea of beating the viscount. They can be called quasi viscount. Yi shuihan accepted his territory, and it''s certain that he is stronger than the general viscount.


    To tell you the truth, Baron Ahab is also unlucky. If he didn''t take the initiative to attack, Yi shuihan could not fully accept his territory. There is a tradition among the nobles, that is, in any case, to leave the last face to the nobles. The nobles are allowed to attack each other, but they can''t completely kill each other. In this way, there will always be a time to make a comeback.Now the situation is different. The Baron of Ahab takes the initiative to attack and beat the Viscount who is higher than him. It is reasonable for Yi shuihan to destroy all his family. This is to ensure the power among different classes. Only the same class can enjoy the etiquette among nobles.


    Yi shuihan defeated the Baron of Ahab and soon passed it on. In an instant, those uneasy people were all settled down and sent spies one by one to inquire about the course of the matter. After getting the exact news, they all chose to give gifts to Yi shuihan and show that they were harmless.


    Anyway, at least no matter what people think in their hearts, at least on the surface, they are friendly to Yi shuihan, the new viscount. It seems that they are a firm ally of Yi shuihan to announce their recognition of Yi shuihan as a viscount. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    At the declaration meeting of Yi shuihan, there were five Viscount, dozens of barons and hundreds of knights. It can be said that most of the powerful people gathered in his house.


    These forces add up, even the count has to glance, the count''s minimum threshold is to have a territory of thousands of miles.


    The count did not come to attend the declaration meeting of Yi shuihan, but sent someone to give him a gift, which showed that he attached great importance to Yi shuihan.


    "Good nephew! I didn''t expect that the last time I met you were just a boy behind your father. I didn''t expect that you would inherit your father''s position and become a Viscount on an equal footing with us old friends in the twinkling of an eye. "


    Around Yi shuihan, an old man, three middle-aged uncles, and a middle-aged beautiful woman were the Viscount who came to attend the declaration conference. They were all powerful and powerful, with the power of blood inheritance.


    Barons are not qualified to come here at all, but every Viscount brings this person, or their heirs, or their absolute confidants. Anyway, what they can bring on such occasions is absolutely in the hearts of viscomes.


    The five Viscount, respectively, are Viscount Kaidi, viscount Gini, viscount mifaso, viscount blue rose and Viscount Jianyang.


    The nephew named Yi shuihan was Viscount mifaso. The old man didn''t speak. He obviously wanted to see Yi shuihan''s reaction and was in a state of not wanting to help.


    "The old man is trying to knock me! Don''t you mean to show that he is a veteran and let me be modest? "


    Yi shuihan heard the subtext of the Viscount, but he was too lazy to talk to each other.


    "In fact, I think it''s the age of young people. It''s just right for me to be a viscount. In fact, you can pass your position to your son! Otherwise, I can''t compete with a young man like me! "


    That is to say, on the other hand, it is old and unable to fight back directly.


    Compared with Viscount mifaso, Yi shuihan''s words are very straightforward.


    "I don''t worry about my own family."


    A touch of irony flashed in his eyes. Although he had hidden it well, he was still seen by Yi shuihan. He didn''t know that he thought he didn''t know enough.


    "Scheming? That''s for people at the same level. It''s so cool to deal with a group of mole ants that you can crush to death. "


    Originally, Yi shuihan came to experience the so-called noble gathering. He was surrounded by these old guys when he thought of it. He was already impatient.


    "How nice to be young! I like young people, because young people tend to be very capable. "


    When saying the last word, not only the stress, but also the eyes of viscount blue rose vaguely looked at Yi shuihan''s body at the same time, which was called a wind. Sao.


    Although she is a middle-aged beautiful woman, her charm is not inferior to those young girls. On the contrary, she is more attractive and bewitching because she is mature. She has been developed all over her body, and only needs to enjoy it.


    Among the five Viscount, viscount blue rose is the only female. This Viscount''s position is inherited from her husband''s, and I don''t know how she got it. It''s a legend.


    The Viscount has such a high status, and she is a widow. I don''t know how many people have had indistinct relations with her. Regardless of her strength in Viscount, she is a role of communication style.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the eyes of several barons around her were faintly angry, even the old man, viscount mifasso.


    "Bitch."


    The maid behind Yi shuihan scolded in a low voice, but several people around him were not ordinary. Naturally, they could hear him.


    In an instant, the face of viscount blue rose became cold. She knew that many people were scolding her in secret, and she didn''t care. Those people could only scold her in secret, but now she was scolded face to face. This obvious slap came from a maid, and she was angry.


    "How presumptuous, how dare you abuse Madame?"


    most of the young guards standing behind the Viscount blue rose immediately yelled angrily and glared at hill.


    "Jack!"


    "But ma''am, she..."


    "shut up, you are not qualified to speak here, you know what to do!"


    When the Viscount blue rose spoke, his expression was very calm, but it gave people a very terrible feeling.


    The guard, known as Jack, was silent for a moment, then took out a dagger hanging on his waist, performed self mutilation and cut off one of his fingers.


    At this time, we found that his fingers were not all. Before he cut off one finger, there were only eight. Now there are only seven.


    Most people, let alone losing three fingers, even one finger has a great impact on combat effectiveness. But this guard is not an ordinary person, because when he cuts his finger, he should bleed, but he does not. What replaces the broken finger is blue, which is similar to water element. It seems that he is more flexible than the original finger."My people have broken the rules and been punished. Now it''s your turn."


    Viscount blue rose looked at Yi shuihan and said so.


    "She really broke the rules. If you don''t punish her, I''m afraid it will be bad for your reputation after it''s spread out."


    Viscount mifaso was mending his sword.


    "Because of the rules, the world will not be in chaos."


    "It''s not a big deal, just a broken finger."


    The other two Viscount, viscount Kaidi and Viscount Gini, also spoke separately. The only one who has not yet spoken is Viscount Jianyang.


    The four Viscount were so aggressive that Yi shuihan could stand it and wanted to laugh. However, Hill couldn''t stand it. She said to Yi shuihan in a trembling voice, "young master, I''m willing to be punished."


    It''s not a big problem for a man to lose a finger if it doesn''t affect his combat effectiveness. But it''s different for a beautiful woman. I don''t know how many people will point fingers at him and look down on him.


    "What''s the penalty? You''re not wrong, are you? I think you are right! She''s a whore, that''s obvious! You''re just saying what''s on my mind. "


    Pointing at the blue rose Viscount, Yi shuihan said these words. In a moment, everyone was shocked and looked at Yi shuihan stupidly. These words were too strong. It was hard for them to imagine that Yi shuihan would choose to tear his face with blue rose Viscount for the sake of a maid.


    Yes, this kind of speech has reached the level of tearing the face. If the Viscount blue rose does not ask for an explanation, no one will look up to her, and her Viscount position may be unstable. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    Something big is going to happen! This is the common thought of the people who heard Yi shuihan''s words before.


    Originally very lively, the atmosphere is very harmonious banquet suddenly become quiet.


    Everyone looks at Viscount blue rose and Yi shuihan. Of course, more people want to see what Viscount blue rose will say next.


    The blue rose Viscount didn''t open her mouth. She looked at Yi shuihan straightly. She was ashamed, angry and surprised. She didn''t expect that Yi shuihan would not give her face.


    It is clear that he has just inherited the title and strength. Not long ago, he was in danger. Even a little Baron dared to invade. Now he needs to work hard. He should not offend anyone, let alone her.


    Viscount blue rose can''t help but think of what he discussed with Viscount mifaso, viscount Kaidi and Viscount Gini a few days ago. He took advantage of yishuihan''s unstable foothold to eat yishuihan.


    At that time, viscount blue rose didn''t make a statement. He said that he wanted to see what he said now.


    "In that case, don''t blame me."


    After paying attention, viscount blue rose said to Yishui in a cold voice, "if you take it back, then kill this little bitch. I can consider not pursuing this matter."


    Of course, it is impossible not to pursue. Now she just wants to paralyze Yi shuihan. If Yi shuihan does what she says, it will be better.


    With a smile on his face, Yi shuihan naturally came to the Viscount of blue rose, and then gave her a slap.


    "Pa" of a, the voice is unusually big, blue rose Viscount''s face quickly appear a red palm print, seem to be mocking something.


    In an uproar, all the people at the banquet were stunned, looking at Yi shuihan. They did not expect that Yi shuihan not only did not compromise, but also moved his hand directly.


    That slap, looking at all feel pain, and they also feel the coldness of Yi Shui Han, put themselves in the position of thinking, if they change into their own, it must not go down this hand, the blue rose Viscount''s face is very beautiful, so beautiful face who can be cruel to destroy it?


    It''s hard to kill flowers, and the cold label is pasted on Yi shuihan. In the future, it is estimated that no one dares to belittle Yi shuihan, the new Viscount, on the premise that Yi shuihan can resist the Revenge of viscount blue rose.


    "You hit me?"


    Blue rose looked at Yi shuihan stupidly, and didn''t seem to react from concussion.


    "So what? Just fight! If you want revenge, come on. I''ll follow you. "


    This made the Viscount of blue rose fall into a short dull.


    However, the Viscount blue rose did not respond, but someone responded. Jack behind the Viscount blue rose pulled out the dagger that had cut his finger before and stabbed at Yi shuihan.


    "Be careful!"


    All the time the heart on the easy water cold hill almost make a sound, at the same time the body toward the easy water cold involuntarily rushed over, did not consider with their distance and so on she rushed over, the knife has already arrived at the easy water cold body.


    Jack''s sneak attack is very sudden, without any sign. It is estimated that he has never done it less before. What''s more shocking is that his speed at this time is faster than that of the ordinary Baron''s blood heirs. If he is an ordinary Viscount, I''m afraid that at most he will avoid the key point, and bleeding is certain.


    Unfortunately, in Yi shuihan''s eyes, Jack''s action is completely slow. Yi shuihan finds that Jack''s action is even earlier than Hill''s.


    The blue flame on the hand, Yi shuihan grabs the dagger directly.


    Jack''s eyes flashed a touch of consternation, and then he was excited. He thought that Yi shuihan had made a mistake in the panic. He didn''t believe that Yi shuihan could play a lot of strength in the panic. He really fought hard, which was naturally the result of Yi shuihan''s hand being pierced by a knife barrel.


    Yi shuihan''s hand is not pierced by the barrel naturally. The end of the contact between the knife and hand is that Yi shuihan holds the knife, and the flame on his hand is transmitted to Jack along the knife. Jack is burned to ashes in the scream of fear.


    This scene to see all the people on the scene are creepy, a big living man so strange disappeared in front of him, timid even screamed out.


    The other Viscount who was close to him stepped back subconsciously. Looking at Yi shuihan warily, for fear that Yi shuihan will suddenly attack them, they don''t know whether they can carry the strength that Yi shuihan shows now.


    Regardless of other aspects, with the skill of Yishui Hanlu, we can see that Yishui Hanlu is superior to Laozi.


    "If I kill him, there should be no objection!"


    As if to do a trivial thing, Yi shuihan asked like the people around him.


    "Of course, there''s no problem. Jack is looking for death directly. He dares to sneak attack. He deserves to die."


    "Well done, and it''s really cheap for him to die like this."


    "Fortunately, he was killed by the Viscount, otherwise he would have hurt the viscount."


    Everyone has no support for Yi shuihan''s killing Jack. After all, no one likes to encounter sneak attacks. If they let this kind of behavior go, they will have to face sneak attacks frequently in the future, which we don''t want to see.Originally, viscount blue rose was still a victim. She got a lot of sympathy because she was slapped by Yi shuihan. Now, as soon as Jack made a move, people immediately felt bad about her. With such a person in charge, she would not be a good person.


    At this time, viscount Blue Rose had already reflected what had happened. She kept cursing Jack in her heart.


    "This rubbish, who is good at doing things without my orders, has not succeeded. It''s rubbish."


    Staying by Yi shuihan''s side, viscount blue rose feels very insecure and nervous. At last, he looks at Yi shuihan in front of him, but his steps move backward quietly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it to you."


    It can be seen that Viscount blue rose is nervous. Yi shuihan is very "friendly" and says that it''s not that he''s soft hearted. It''s just that Yi shuihan wants to let go of the big fish in the long run. From the reaction of viscount blue rose, Yi shuihan has seen that the other side has allies, and he plans to catch them all.


    "Maybe the death of the old man in his name is also related to them."


    Yi shuihan is not a fool. Naturally, he saw the eye contact between them. There must be something fishy in it.


    After being told what she thought, the ugly face of viscount blue rose was even worse, but she did not dare to fight with Yi shuihan. She was afraid that Yi shuihan would kill her directly.


    In the eyes of people with different thoughts, viscount blue rose walked out of the banquet hall. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    The aristocrats all have their own acting skills. After the blue rose Viscount happened, they still continue to play happily. One by one, it seems that nothing happened before. As for the death of a person, what is it? Who has few lives these days!


    This world is not advocating that all people are equal. The power of the nobility is even greater than that of the ancient emperors to some extent. For ordinary people, they can kill whatever they want. There is no need to have any reason. The most important thing is to pay some money after many things.


    After the blue rose Viscount left, soon other Viscount also left clean, so Yi shuihan finally had time to experience the noble banquet.


    Because of Yi shuihan''s identity, he is very popular with aristocratic ladies. His powerful strength makes people who have other thoughts afraid of him, but for those who want to rely on him, it is just like the most delicious honey. They can''t help but taste the sweetness.


    It''s a pity that there are a lot of excellent girls in Yishui''s family. They don''t have much interest in these ladies who have no connotation. After a while, they leave the banquet hall.


    "Young master, don''t you like to have a party? I remember that you used to like banquets very much. Every time you had a party, you were excited to attend it


    Hill has some doubts about the changes of Yi shuihan during this period. The school will not even know the character of the students. Naturally, they will not arrange together without any sense of disobedience. If they do that, it will be terrible.


    "Is that so? People always change. Besides, I''m not in the mood to attend a banquet now. The matter of viscount blue rose needs to be considered


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If it hadn''t been for me, that wouldn''t have happened."


    The topic has been successfully transferred. Hill has been blaming herself up to now. At that time, she was angry that Viscount blue rose seduced Yi shuihan. However, she didn''t think about it so much. In fact, she regretted it after saying it.


    At the same time, Hill feels warm for Yi shuihan''s maintenance. Even if she dies for Yi shuihan, she feels very happy.


    "I''m the one who slaps at you, and I''m the one who kills you. You didn''t make any mistakes, and since things have happened, what we should do next is to face it, that''s all."


    "Or we''d better start first! While Viscount blue rose is still in the process of making preparations, we''ll call her first. Her men will assassinate the young master. Fortunately, the young master is OK. We''ll fight her first. No one will say anything. "


    Originally thought it was love drama, suddenly turned into a war movie, Hill''s words let Yi shuihan some strange looking at her.


    "I didn''t expect the little girl to be decisive!"


    Being embarrassed by Yi shuihan, Hill lowered his head and said in a low voice, "that young man, don''t you think I''m too fierce? In fact, I am usually very approachable, mainly because things are like this now. If I start first, I can reduce some losses! "


    "Not fierce, not fierce at all. I think you''d better be Yue and Hun."


    Finally, Yi shuihan''s eyes looked at Hill''s flat upper body, and his eyes showed a pity.


    Hill is not an old driver, but it''s so obvious that the new driver can see that he immediately raises his hands to block the car, with a bad look on his face.


    While Yi shuihan was joking with the maid, in another place, the four Viscount who left the banquet gathered together again.


    "Yi shuihan is really deceiving people. He doesn''t pay any attention to me. I''m a Viscount at least. I don''t give me any face. It''s disgusting. I''ll kill you and kill you..."


    Viscount blue rose whines and lashes people who don''t know where to find them with a barbed iron whip. They have been beaten to death Go on, you''re covered with blood.


    "Enough? If that''s enough, stop and talk. "


    A moment later, viscount caddy said in a low voice.


    As soon as Viscount Kaidi opened her mouth, blue rose trembled and finally didn''t fight any more. It can be seen that she was afraid of viscount Kaidi.


    "We are all people on the same boat now. Count roon has already said that we can divide up the territory easily after taking it. As long as we support the count to become king later, the count will help us withstand the pressure from other aspects."


    "I didn''t have the heart to kill the old man, but Yi shuihan didn''t pay attention to us at all. If we let it go, maybe he will come to my house next time. It''s better to get rid of this kind of person as soon as possible."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. In fact, the count sent someone to kill his father. Now we all know the secret. If you don''t cooperate, let''s get ready to meet the anger of the count!"


    "Then, it''s settled. The schedule of three days, the unified action in three days, when the time comes..."


    a conspiracy against Yi shuihan is gradually improved.


    However, what no one thought was that Yi shuihan killed the four Viscount directly the next day without waiting for three days. The four Viscount were defeated by one blow, and the whole army was annihilated in less than three days. Moreover, most of the time was spent on driving. The real fighting time was no more than one hour.In the absolute strength gap, Yi shuihan did not even encounter decent resistance every time.


    Originally, Yi shuihan wanted to wait for Viscount blue rose to fight them, because Hill''s sentence was changed to attack on his own initiative. As for why he even fought with the other three viscotes, it was mainly because she beat Viscount blue rose. The woman was not willing to say that she was waiting for Yi shuihan in the dungeon.


    Different from the last time, this time yishuihan''s active invasion made some nobles resent it. They all secretly said that yishuihan was wrong, and they also encountered such obstacles when accepting the blue rose Viscount territory.


    Even if Yi shuihan wins, there is a message saying that Yi shuihan is seeking his own death, destroying the rules of the nobility and can''t last long.


    Count roon sent someone to tell Yi shuihan that if Yi shuihan gave up the territory of viscount blue rose, the matter would be over, or he would be punished.


    In the past, they thought better about this relationship with Yi shuihan, or the count who covered his father said that he wanted Yi shuihan to hand over the territory of the other three Viscount except the blue rose Viscount, and he settled the matter.


    In the end, Yi shuihan didn''t agree to any of them. He went to all the Earls who had different opinions on him and talked about "reason" and the matter was settled. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    The truth is not so easy to say, but Yi shuihan is speaking with his fists. Even with his limited strength, Yi shuihan can use the strength of the strongest in this world.


    The strongest one in the world, not to mention several viscoises, can become a count or even the king of a country.


    In fact, it''s barely a violent push, but after all, it''s not the power in the school rules.


    Yi shuihan''s territory expanded four times to five times the original number. If he was angry, he would be qualified to become a count. However, he didn''t have this idea. Instead, he began to start the competition.


    First of all, I searched in my own territory secretly. It took me about a month to investigate. All the other things in the territory were left to the maid hill to deal with. She looked like a boss.


    "It won''t be that easy!"


    One month, Yi shuihan didn''t even find a clue. Even if he knew it would not be so simple, he still felt disappointed.


    Since he doesn''t have his own territory, he has to go to other aristocratic territories. Even if doing so will arouse the vigilance of other aristocrats and even deliberately cover up the news, Yi shuihan has no other way.


    On the one hand, he found it by himself. On the other hand, Yi shuihan also paid attention to those chambers of Commerce. After all, the information of the chamber of Commerce was well-informed.


    To be honest, Yi shuihan''s method is really not brilliant. Basically, as long as it''s not an ordinary way that a fool can think of, it''s a bit disappointing to see Yi shuihan reasoning with high intelligence.


    While Yi shuihan is slowly searching for marked prey, the progress of other competitors is also different.


    It''s fast and slow, because every contestant''s identity is not the same after entering, which has a certain randomness. As soon as a good contestant enters, his status is very high, which is very convenient for the competition.


    For example, if you directly become a king, there will be tens of thousands of people to help him.


    To be a nobleman or even a king is a relatively good start, but there are also some bad ones. For example, to be a commoner, because there is no noble identity, you need to pull up a team of your own to make things worse for those who are not strong enough to push the world.


    Of course, the most sad thing is to become a prey hunted by the noble dream. In this competition world, there are not only human beings, but also a large part of the participants are not human beings. Some are arranged human identities, others can''t see their noumenon, and some are directly arranged non-human identities.


    Power has a non-human identity beyond ordinary people, and it is the prey of nobles to enhance their power. Nobles like to hunt those powerful non-human.


    The source of aristocratic blood power is these non-human. The stronger the non-human hunted, the stronger the power gained.


    To become a non-human, one has to face the hunting of nobles, and also need to find the marked prey, which is the most difficult. After all, it''s easy for a non-human. The stronger the human performance, the more awed he will be as a peer and explore the way to become stronger. The stronger the non-human performance, the more people want to kill you and gain powerful power.


    In fact, viscount yishuihan''s start is a very good one among many competitors. If we observe carefully, we can find that the contestants who perform well in the first stage will get better identity in the second stage, though not absolutely.


    In the second level, if the contestants are race for human, they are still relatively cheap. The situation that human beings are assigned to non-human is far less than that of non-human.


    ...


    after all, the second stage is less difficult, and most of the contestants can handle it. This replica world has been played with all kinds of tricks by the contestants.


    There are those who climb the science and technology tree and use science and technology instead of manpower to search for prey; there are those who engage in revolution and start the vigorous liberation movement; there are those who develop the church and engage in faith recovery; there are those who develop the killer organization, and each commission is all kinds of secret information; there are...


    for the audience who come to watch the game, this second stage is very interesting and has a great viewing price At the same time, you can also collect some information you want from the competitors'' actions, so as to prepare for recruiting them in the future.


    Students always go out of school. Many of them have not joined the big forces and can be attracted.


    Campus big than is a stage, to show their ability of the stage, although the strength is the most important, but in the case of strength difference is not big, other aspects are also very important.


    Communication ability, judgment in case of accidents, execution, overall situation, human feelings and so on.


    Radish and vegetables have their own advantages. Some forces like to kill decisively, but also have the strength to like the character of the Virgin Mary, and those who are looking for abnormal characters!


    Of course, all this has little to do with Yi shuihan, or to do with the students who want to be the emperor of chaos.


    True saints can only say that they have a firm foothold in the universe, and they don''t have much autonomy. If they don''t find a backstage, unless they are willing to stay in one place, they are not easy to mix. Only those who have achieved the emperor of chaos are qualified to be independent and don''t have to think too much about other things.The replica world is still very big, at least there are about ten countries, with a total area comparable to that of the earth. In addition, the traffic speed is not fast, and information can be difficult to transmit. Most of them still use horses as means of transportation. It takes a country last month to complete. This is just a direct line, and it will take a longer time to check.


    So the second stage is still a bit long. Yi shuihan finally found the trail of the prey in the third year, and then it took another month to kill it, completing the second stage.


    When Yi shuihan comes out of the replica world, there will not be many people who have completed the task, that is, thousands of people. It is estimated that it will take more than ten years before the second stage is completed.


    In fact, Yi shuihan can be faster, but that''s a bit lazy. He doesn''t want to go all the way by himself, and he doesn''t want to solve the problem by violence.


    "Do you have time, brother?"


    At the end of the second stage, Yi shuihan plans to go back to his own Wang Zhefeng and watch the competition with his sisters, but a celebrity student stops him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, I have a task here. Now I''m short of manpower. I want to find someone to help me. I''ve seen your performance in the competition, and I''m going to invite you. Don''t worry. The task is very simple, it doesn''t take much time, and the reward is also very rich. It won''t affect your next competition."


    "Find someone else!"


    If there is no problem with this kind of good thing, that''s strange! Yi shuihan resolutely refused. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    Yi shuihan''s reply surprised the man in front of him. He didn''t expect that Yi shuihan would refuse so decisively. He didn''t even ask about the specific situation.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I really don''t mean anything else. Can you listen to me and make a decision on the specific situation?"


    In order to enhance persuasion, the man took out his ID card and showed his information in front of Yi shuihan.


    "In this way, if you have problems, you are not afraid that you can''t find me, and you can also ask other people about my situation. I know a lot of people in school. You can easily find out how I am."


    There is still some truth in this saying. Most people expect that they will follow him, and then they will enter the routine. Yi shuihan''s reaction is very direct, "Oh", and when he steps to the right, he will be wrong with the man.


    "Oh, wait, listen to me! In this way, we found a special elixir. The guardian of the elixir was a wild beast. It was necessary to kill the wild beast to get the elixir. Originally, people had already found the elixir, but now there was an accident, so they wanted to find someone to replace it. As long as you are willing to go, the whole process will take about a year, and you can get a thousand points of benefit. That''s a thousand points, and you don''t have any Action. "


    A thousand boundary points, is really more boundary points, even Yi shuihan also have to admit that the heart has a moment of small heart, a year for a thousand boundary points, this pie is too big.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you have the strength of about 6 floors of Tongtian tower, the task can be easily completed. It''s just to go to a place and join forces to kill a divine beast. I also found other companions. This is the information."


    Well prepared! Yi shuihan takes a look. It''s decent. It''s estimated that these companions are also true. But the more normal everything is, the less convinced Yi shuihan is.


    If you don''t give a convincing reason, it is estimated that the other party won''t give up easily. Realizing this, Yi shuihan stops.


    "Did you decide to join?"


    A smile appeared on the man''s face, thinking that Yi shuihan was finally moved.


    "Or that sentence, I refuse. As for the reason, ha ha, the price is still a little lower when I want to sell at 1000 boundary points. 10000 boundary points are almost the same. I don''t accept tasks below 10000 boundary points. I''m totally practicing myself."


    "Don''t take on tasks below 10000 boundary points?"


    The man looks at Yi shuihan stupidly. He has a thousand words to say, but he doesn''t say it after all. Yi shuihan goes on walking, and he doesn''t follow. What can he say? The meaning of "Yi Shui Han" is very obvious. I can''t see your pie!


    When Yi shuihan goes far away, there are two winged tribes around the man, one is Fuye, the other is Fuzhan.


    "How about Xiang Feng? Did he agree? "


    Fuye asked excitedly.


    The fact is similar to what Yi shuihan thinks. There is a problem. This is actually a plot against him. If Yi shuihan agrees, he will take him out of school and find a place to kill him.


    "Failed?"


    Floating battle is much calmer. Xiang Feng hasn''t answered yet. He has seen it and is surprised.


    In fact, this routine is really a little old, but it''s easy to use! A thousand boundary points is enough to make people desperate and irrational.


    If Yi shuihan has even a little idea, he will fall into the trap. Xiang Feng is a special person for Fuzhan. Before, they only saw him and had no contact with him. Moreover, as Xiang Feng himself said, his character is guaranteed within the human race. As long as Yi shuihan understands, he will easily believe Xiang Feng.


    The 1000 boundary points are also true. They are not for Yi shuihan, but for Xiang Feng and other students. They are rewards for killing Yi shuihan, not elixirs.


    "Lord Fu Zhan, I didn''t expect this to happen. Do you know what he said just now?"


    "What did he say?"


    Fu Zhan didn''t ask, but Fu ye asked immediately. He was also very curious.


    "He said that if he didn''t take the task below 10000, he was practicing himself."


    "..."


    Fuye is stunned, and his eyes are slightly staring. You should know that a thousand boundary points are not a small number for him, and the boundary points he has now are only a few thousand.


    The task of ten thousand boundary points has never been done in floating battle. Only the top ten monsters in the school are qualified to do that kind of task. At his floating battle level, he usually takes a task of hundreds of boundary points, and those with more than one thousand points have to fight with his life. He has a bright future and won''t fight until he reaches a dead end. As for the task of tens of thousands of boundary points, The floating battle has no ability to complete at all. It is estimated that it will be a dead end.


    "That boy is just pretending. Can he be better than brother Fu Zhan with his strength? He doesn''t dare to say that when he comes to take brother Fu Zhan."


    Floating leaf a face disdain of say, he can''t believe Yi shuihan will have how strong, is floating war say Yi shuihan have emperor''s strength, he all have some doubt.


    "No matter how pretentious it is, really, since this boy is not in the trap, then continue to wait! If he can meet me in the school, I can also take the opportunity to get rid of him. No one will be able to save him at that time. I hope his strength can be stronger. ""In this way, you can be regarded as having done something. Although you haven''t done it successfully, there is also hard work without credit. If you give 50 boundary points to you, it will be hard work."


    "Thank you, Lord Fuzhan."


    Compared with the agreed 1000 boundary point, the 50 boundary point is only 5%. However, there is nothing to be done, just a few words. Xiang Feng is still very happy and thinks that the floating battle is very generous.


    It''s a very natural way to win people''s hearts, and it seems to have a good effect.


    The floating leaves on one side were envious. The 50 boundary points were also small money for him. How he hoped to accept the 50 boundary points instead of Xiang Feng.


    Compared with the floating battle, the pattern of floating leaves is still too small after all. If it were him, he would not give a boundary point like this. He would have to be in a good mood to give a boundary point. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    The second stage lasted for 11 years, and it was finally the turn of the third stage. In fact, the first two stages can be called knockout, or even performance.


    I didn''t enter the third stage. I didn''t even have the qualification to remember my name. After all, only the 100000 contestants in the third stage are qualified to be on the school''s list.


    In the third stage, the school finally did not come up with any strange way, but the most solemn one-on-one challenge arena. Of course, the challenge arena may be a little big.


    Everyone is at the level of true saints, and the concept of time is there. Therefore, the time of a battle is arranged for one month. If there is no decision after one month, the referee will judge who is the winner according to the situation of both sides.


    If there are tens of billions of spectators, even if they are divided into 50000 challenge arena, each challenge arena can have 200000 spectators, not counting those off-site spectators, there will not be insufficient attention.


    And as the game goes on, the audience will move to the arena where they will play again. In short, the more people will watch from the back.


    In the first month, the top 50000 will be decided, and in the second month, the top 25000 will be decided. After that, the school will list 10000 contestants as seed contestants, and the remaining 15000 contestants will be eliminated by half. The remaining 7500 are qualified to challenge the seed contestants. Those who succeed in the challenge can enter the fourth stage.


    Based on the strength of the school, the absolute accuracy rate of the selected seed players is very high. After all, they are chosen by the chaos emperor. It is estimated that there will not be many or even none of them will succeed in the final challenge.


    To say that it is to give challenge opportunities, in fact, it is to appease the hearts of those who have not been selected as seed contestants. Otherwise, those who have not been selected as seed contestants will have pimples in their hearts. Some things, even if they know that they may not be able to do, but they will not be reconciled if they have not really tried.


    Yi shuihan''s luck is very general. The first opponent he meets is not the weak among the 100000 competitors. If you really want to say that you don''t meet Yi shuihan, you still have a great chance to become the top 50000. You have the strength of the ordinary emperor rank.


    "Good luck. It seems that I am destined to be promoted easily."


    Seeing Yi shuihan, Milo Adams from Jing nationality smiles. As a veteran of Wanjie United University, he has been in school for more than 7 million years. He has participated in four campus competitions. He basically knows those who are better than him, and he will be impressed with those who are not. Before the beginning of the competition, he made special preparations for the investigation. It is obvious that Yi shuihan is not good at it Not included in his line of sight, which means that Yi shuihan will not pose a threat to him.


    Also, any old student who has been in school for more than a few million years will not care about a freshman who has only been in school for less than 200000 years. In fact, if he has not been in school for more than a million years, it is the scope of freshmen. For Milo, these old students.


    In this session of yishuihan, Milo knew a name, that is, the one who got the first place in Xinsheng secret place. Yishuihan and this third place had no impression at all.


    "Take it easy. You''re still young. You''ve made 100000 this time. You should not be able to make this trip. I believe that after several million years, you will have a chance to climb higher. You should be able to become the top 50000, the top 10000, or even the top 1000 like me in the future."


    Milo''s idea of this big match is to enter the top 10000, which is not a small challenge for him. Although he doesn''t think Yi shuihan is better than him, he also recognizes Yi shuihan''s talent. He is several million years old, and Yi shuihan is hundreds of thousands of years old. There is still a big gap between his breath of life. He can see that Yi shuihan is much younger than him, and he still feels Yi shuihan in his heart Maybe we can reach a higher level than him in the future.


    Even so, Milo just thinks that Yi shuihan may be qualified to compete in the top 1000. This is totally belittling Yi shuihan. This time, people participate in the big competition for rewards, but good rewards, how can they be in the top 100 or even the top 10.


    "I''m not nervous at all, OK? Where do you see that I''m nervous? And what kind of trouble do you want to make when you put on the appearance of an old man? If you are easily defeated by me later, it will be more embarrassing. Do I want to defeat him in a slightly gentle way?"


    Yi shuihan was made to laugh bitterly by Milo''s words, and he secretly vomited bad things in his heart.


    "Come on, do your best, and I''ll give you some advice so that you won''t get nothing."


    With the start of the battle announced, Milo said to Yi shuihan with a relaxed expression and casual posture.


    "Full strength? How dare you say that


    Yi shuihan is thinking about whether to use one point strength or two points. Milo''s words almost choked him.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t be in a daze! It''s just a game. I''ll meet you. If you really meet the enemy, you can''t do it. Even if you can''t fight, you have to show your momentum. On the surface, you can''t compromise. In this way, the other side can''t see your depth. If you don''t decide, you can fight for a lot of time. "


    Milo is talking, and the seniority is very good.


    "If you don''t do it first, I''m afraid it will be over as soon as I do it."I really don''t want to continue to bear Milo''s nagging, and I don''t want to take each other''s time directly. No matter what, Milo''s heart is OK.


    "I''m afraid you''ll end it as soon as you make a move. Don''t be afraid. I told you to give some advice, so you won''t lose too fast."


    Milo didn''t understand the meaning of Yi Shui Han at all.


    Come on, Yi shuihan doesn''t want to speak so clearly. In this case, he can only speak with his fist. I think Milo will understand the real meaning of Yi shuihan after feeling his power.


    The power of the thunder way on the seventh floor of Tongtian tower shows the tip of the iceberg. A thunder falls from the sky and strikes Milo.


    "Oh, yes, I feel dangerous!"


    At this time, Milo is still a little confused, clearly the body is warning, still don''t think this attack can do anything to him.


    Naturally, Milo was paralyzed by a thunder. But for Yi shuihan, this thunder would have been enough to make him leave the field.


    This thunder completely wakes Milo up. Suddenly Yi shuihan is watching him, and his heart rises from a rookie to an old driver of the same level as him. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    "Hahaha, it''s so funny. I said that this guy would be beaten by Tai Yi Da Shen. Now he did. Looking at his expression, he was really confused!"


    "The great God of Taiyi is also the one who goes out in the wild. How can he compare his strength? I feel that the great God of Taiyi''s strength has not been brought into play at all."


    "First, only the first is worthy of the great God of Taiyi, and we look forward to the next performance of the great God of Taiyi."


    All the sentient beings who watched the battle in the wilderness were shameful and proud. Milo''s words before obviously underestimated Yi shuihan. They had been waiting for Yi shuihan to speak with facts.


    "Strong enemy, the strength is not under me, you must go all out."


    Well, Milo still didn''t realize that he was facing a strong man who was far stronger than him.


    In fact, we can''t blame Miro too much. The main reason is that Yi shuihan is too low-key, and his real strength is too abnormal. Even the chaotic emperor as a referee can''t see the full strength of Yi shuihan.


    "I apologize for what happened just now. I underestimated you. I recognized your strength. Next, I will fight with you with all my strength."


    Milo solemnly said, finally entered the combat state.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s also the way of thunder!"


    With a pick of eyebrows, Yi shuihan feels the power fluctuation in the air. He looks at Milo in surprise. To tell the truth, because Milo has been saying embarrassing things to Yi shuihan, Yi shuihan doesn''t pay much attention to Milo''s situation. In addition, Milo doesn''t show it, so naturally he doesn''t know Milo is one of the same people.


    Think of Milo from paralysis in the recovery of some fast, easy water cold also know the reason.


    The first time I met a player who also used Lei Yidao, Yi shuihan became interested. He reduced his absolute strength again and fought with the same strength as Milo. At the same time, he observed Milo''s fighting methods.


    The level of perception is high. It only represents absolute strength, but it doesn''t mean that the skill of using strength is also very strong. In this aspect of skill, Yi shuihan is not necessarily worse than Milo, but it''s not too strong, and it can''t be used for reference at all.


    Both sides can be said to be able to show their ability, Lei Yidao''s various uses are very skillfully used to fight.


    Thunder mimicry, which uses thunder to form a creature''s body for fighting. These creatures have some original talent, not just changed appearance.


    Thunder annihilation, with the power of thunder force annihilation of all material, even space can annihilate.


    To control the nature, we should strengthen some part of the mine''s power, such as destructive power and speed, to make it an extraordinary special mine.


    Combination and fusion, all kinds of strange combination and fusion, using different characteristics at different times...


    in short, this competition is the real teaching competition for the saints and quasi saints. Even if they do not reach the boundaries of Yi shuihan and Milo, they can still feel different things from the battle.


    Some of them feel that their mastery of the magic power is too rough. It''s totally unappealing. Now it seems that the already perfect magic power has not even entered the door. They feel that there are too many places to improve.


    Some people who take the way of thunder as their main cultivation direction realize that part of the way of thunder is beyond the control of the way of heaven, and their realm has soared. Some even advance directly from the early stage of quasi sainthood to the middle stage of quasi sainthood, and from the middle stage of quasi sainthood to the late stage of quasi sainthood.


    As for those who say that they are truly holy, they have not yet.


    Standing for about a few hours, Yi shuihan basically understood Milo''s skills, and then beat Milo by surprise.


    Compared with a month''s fighting time, a few hours is very short. However, when Yi shuihan got down from the challenge arena, he found that he was already late. Before him, nearly ten thousand challenge arenas had ended the fight. The fastest one ended in less than a second.


    Many of them even admit defeat. After all, there are some famous people in the school who are famous. When they know that even fighting is humiliating, it''s natural for them to admit defeat. As for the hot-blooded youth, even if they know that they can''t fight, they have to fight with a high head, which is rare for Zhensheng.


    In the next month, Yi shuihan was not idle. He watched a lot of battles and got to know his next opponents. He also remembered a lot of names with strong voices.


    Two of them, a man and a woman, are regarded as rivals by Yi shuihanzhen. They are the absolute pride of heaven and the absolute peak of the emperor to be. All of them have completed the three conditions required for the promotion to chaos emperor. The boundary strength, chaos body and the understanding of Tao have reached the standard, and they are just short of the final breakthrough.


    This man and woman are regarded as the seeds of the school who are most likely to break through the chaos emperor, and have the fighting capacity to fight against the chaos emperor. The weakest chaos emperor will not be defeated, but can also escape.


    This strength is close to that of Yi shuihan when the strength is fully open. If Yi shuihan is a little more careless, the possibility of losing is not zero, although it is very low.


    A man and a woman are members of the God clan. The so-called God clan is not the one in the marvel world, but should be a more advanced version of the God clan. People are born with the cultivation of true saints, and the probability of cultivating to chaos emperor is 50%. However, the number of the God clan is too small and it is difficult to reproduce on this day, so it is estimated that they can occupy the heavens Wanjie.The gods are among the top races in the world. No one dares to belittle them even if the number is small. Even in the world, the gods are called the sons of Tao, one level higher than the sons of plane and the world. They are born to escape from one world and will not be bound by one world.


    The name of the male celestial family is Huang AMA. Yes, it is Huang AMA. When hearing this name, Yi shuihan''s heart really broke down, but there were not many people who felt the same way with him. Huang AMA didn''t give special meaning to all the heavens, and it was totally different from the meaning in Yi shuihan''s memory.


    Anyway, this name Yi shuihan also has to say a word of service, anyway, he certainly won''t call each other''s name directly.


    A man and a woman is the little sister of the human race. Her name is poetic and she is also a legend. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    Shifei was born in an ordinary small world, which is equivalent to an ordinary martial arts world. The strongest is the innate strong, which can be converted into a universal realm, about seven black iron stars.


    In such a world, Shifei has no chance to reach her present height, but she is very lucky. A powerful person passes by that world, falls in love with Shifei at a glance, and takes her away from the original world. The powerful person is said to be a chaotic emperor, but the specific information is not clear.


    It was five million years ago that Shifei entered Wanjie United University. As soon as she entered the University, she showed extraordinary strength and talent. In just two million years, she became a quasi emperor. In more than one million years, she reached the top of the quasi emperor.


    As a human being, the speed of practice is comparable to that of the gods, Shifei. In Wanjie United University, she has the reputation of the strongest man of the human race, and many fans of other races. She can be said to be the model of women and the goddess of men.


    Since it''s so famous, why hasn''t Yi shuihan heard of it before? Naturally, it''s because they''ve been out of school for hundreds of thousands of years, and Yi shuihan, these little sprouts, can''t get any news.


    In addition to Huang AMA and Shi Fei, who can definitely reach the peak of the quasi emperor, there are more than a dozen competitors who are suspected to have reached the peak of the quasi emperor.


    Perhaps it has been repressed for a long time, and the number of talents appearing in tens of millions of years is much higher than before. As far as the top management of the United colleges and universities is concerned, they generally believe that the chaos emperor will appear one or even more in the next few million years.


    Because of this reason, in recent years, the school''s big than out of things are better, Shifei can grow to the peak of the emperor in such a short period of time, big than the reward also played a big role.


    Yi shuihan''s previous strength was completely quasi emperor level, not ordinary quasi emperor, so he was selected into the top ten thousand seed players after easily defeating his opponent in the second month.


    After the third month, the contestants who took part in the challenge were still challenging Yi shuihan at the beginning because they saw Yi shuihan. They wanted to pull Yi shuihan down and entered the top ten thousand. After Yi shuihan''s quick victory, they didn''t challenge him any more.


    "Brother Yi didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. Even Ben was in the third stage. You can enter the fourth stage, and you are the seed directly. Tut Tut, you are my favorite vice leader!"


    In front of Yi shuihan, batianhun looks at Yi shuihan with the look of strange animals. He also keeps circling around Yi shuihan. Behind him, there are still a group of followers who look at Yi shuihan with adoring eyes.


    It can be seen that batianhun didn''t care too much that he didn''t enter the fourth stage. His ability to rank in the top 100000 has already achieved his goal. For a newcomer who has only been in school for more than 100000 years, he has actually done quite well.


    "Say it! If you have anything to do with me, don''t bother me. The fourth stage is about to start. "


    "Well, there are some brothers here who don''t believe you are the deputy leader of our batian gang. I''ll take them to have a look. Their strength is pretty good. I met them when I was in Dabie. The charm of ID decides to join our batian gang."


    "So it''s settled now?"


    "You guys, come here and meet the deputy chief."


    Batian soul roared, and saw that the contestants who had six different breath than batian soul came over, looking at Yi shuihan, they were all excited.


    "Hello, I''m..."


    "I''m..."


    after a self introduction, batian gang had several more elders, and Yi Shui left with a black face.


    It''s clear that batian soul is trying to recruit gang members under his name. Yi shuihan really wants to say that he is not a batian Gang, but considering batian soul''s pestering skills, he decides that more is better than less.


    When I came to the main hall of Dabi, compared with the beginning, there were less than one percent of the remaining contestants. It looked quite empty, but it didn''t give people a cold feeling. Compared with the beginning, the atmosphere of the main hall now seems more serious and has the atmosphere of competition.


    After all, those who can stay are the real strong ones in the school. Most of them are the strength of the sixth floor of Tongtian tower. As long as they go further, they will reach a basic condition that can impact the chaos emperor. There are hundreds of quasi emperors, each of them exudes the breath of no strangers. They have not officially started, and the air has been filled with amazing murderous atmosphere, forming invisible images Field.


    When Yi shuihan came, he received the attention of thousands of contestants. His strength made most of the remaining contestants feel pressure. He was afraid of Yi shuihan. The only one who didn''t pay attention to Yi shuihan was the old quasi emperors.


    Looking for a position to stand, Yi shuihan began to close his eyes and meditate. He wondered how the fourth stage would go on and continue the challenge arena?


    In the third stage, thousands of contestants died, which can be said to be relatively heavy casualties. After all, these thousands are the strongest among the thousands of students in the school, and thousands of them are among the 100000 students.Why did so many people die in the third stage? For good seedlings, shouldn''t schools pay more attention to protection?


    The answer is that in order to give birth to stronger people, it is precisely because they are strong that restrictions have been relaxed to give birth to stronger people in the real terror of life and death.


    Before, if a large number of people died, it was just meaningless death. No matter how many people died, it could not have catalytic effect. Just like giant killing mole ants, no matter how many people killed, it was useless. On the contrary, many students who had the chance to grow up lost the chance.


    But in the third stage, it''s not too different to kill the strong. When you kill the other side, you get some strange power blessing, similar to the power of Qi Yun, to build up your self-confidence, which is also good for future growth and breakthrough.


    Of course, if there is a talent who is considered to have great potential by the referee, the referee will definitely make a move at a crucial time.


    A 6-million-year-old quasi emperor, kill a 9-million-year-old quasi emperor, kill and kill, which may enhance the chance for the 7-million-year-old quasi emperor to break through the chaos emperor. A 9-million-year-old quasi emperor who wants to kill a 6-million-year-old quasi emperor will definitely be stopped at the critical moment.


    As for that, after five million years of cultivation, even if you are not a quasi emperor, you don''t need special attention. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Ten thousand contestants finally arrived, and the chaos emperor also appeared.


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Yi shuihan. He always feels that the chaos emperor who presides over is much more kind-hearted than before. In the previous stage, his eyes on the contestants were very indifferent, but now his words show a trace of kindness and approval.


    "Is it because those who stay are qualified for his attention?"


    Notice that his eyes are the most gentle when he looks at the emperor amah and Shifei. Yi shuihan has this idea.


    "First of all! I would like to congratulate you. You have entered the fourth stage. From this stage, there are rewards. Even if you are the last 10000, there is also a consolation award. Well, not much, that is 100 points. "


    100 is a big number for xiaomengxin of the school. However, as the host said, there are not many competitors who can still stay here.


    Only the top ten thousand can be rewarded. This feeling means that schools only value the top ten thousand and think that the top ten thousand are worth their investment. It''s very cold and realistic.


    Of course, even if only the top ten thousand are rewarded, it is also a huge expense!


    After all, the last ten thousand have a 100 point consolation award. What about the front one? It''s sure that the value will not be less than the last 10000. It''s a totally unimaginable astronomical number. It''s estimated that even ordinary chaotic emperors can''t come up with it. Only Wanjie United University, an organization jointly established by various powers, has such strength.


    "The awards are divided into several grades. The 10000 to 5001 are the lowest grades, and there are only 100 points of consolation awards. The 5000 to 3001 are a grade, with 300 boundary points for each person, 3000 to 1001 for each person, 500 boundary points for each person, 1000 to 501 for each grade, 1000 boundary points for each person, and 500 to 101 for each grade, with 3000 boundary points for each person."


    Generally speaking, it''s along the line, but the moderator here comes backwards.


    There are thousands of boundary points. Even if the rest of the competitors are the strongest students in the school, they are moved. Only a few of them can keep calm. Yi shuihan belongs to this small part.


    Yi shuihan is for reward. To be exact, it''s a reward in kind. As far as the boundary point is concerned, his boundary point is five digits, and there are many. What he needs is a rare kind that can''t be bought by ordinary boundary points.


    It''s like the boundless fruit. In fact, you can buy it from the user''s point of view. One is tens of thousands. The problem is that you can''t buy it, because no one will sell it.


    "After 100, there are boundary point rewards. It seems that physical rewards should only belong to 100."


    This result is expected by Yi shuihan. No matter how many awards are given, as long as there is something he needs, he will fight for it, even if all his strength is exposed. What he is afraid of is that there is nothing suitable for him.


    When it comes to whether you can increase the power of the world to the one who can break through the chaos emperor in the shortest time, so as to shorten the time to reach the chaos emperor, Yi shuihan is also a little nervous.


    Under Yi shuihan''s expectation, the host continued to speak.


    "As for the top 100 awards, in addition to the boundary point, there are also some other treasures: 51 to 100, 5000 boundary points, one inferior chaotic Lingbao, 11 to 50, 8000 boundary points, one medium chaotic Lingbao, 10000 boundary points for the top 10, and one medium chaotic Lingbao."


    "In addition, the top ten will get a qualification to enter a special secret place, where the chance of breaking through the chaos emperor will be increased to a certain extent."


    Can you increase the chance of breaking through the chaos emperor? As soon as the words came out, all the participants and the audience were in an uproar.


    Even Shi Fei and Huang AMA, who have been looking very cold, are excited. They don''t care about the boundary point, and so is chaos Lingbao. But the qualification of this secret place is to completely poke their G-point, which makes them have the idea of potential.


    "There''s a chance! What are the odds? "


    Yi shuihan is also a little excited, just because he doesn''t even have the qualification to fight against chaos emperor, and he has great confidence in whether he can break through chaos emperor. On the contrary, he is the most calm among the contestants, even those who are destined not to be qualified to win the top ten don''t have his calmness.


    "I won''t tell you more about the secret place. Those who are qualified to enter will know."


    When the moderator said this, there are not many creatures who want to beat him, but who let others be serious chaos emperor, have ideas can only hold back.


    "The fifth place, in addition to the rewards mentioned above, can get a boundless fruit. The fourth place can get a boundless fruit and a golden elixir of Huangdao. The third place can go to the treasure house of the school to choose a treasure at the level of true saints. The second place can choose two, and the first place is three."


    If it is said that the boundless fruit will surprise Yi shuihan, the top three will go to the school treasure house to select treasures, which will make Yi shuihan overjoyed.


    Although it''s just about choosing things at the level of true saints, it''s the treasure house of the school after all. There are so many treasures in it. The vast fruits are common goods. You can''t imagine what good things are in it. The treasures at the level of true saints also include those that can grow up. That is, many chaotic emperors can find what they want in it."I really want to fight for the first place. If I can find something good in the treasure house, maybe I can break through to the chaos emperor in this secret place!"


    Yi shuihan''s idea is too amazing. If other people know what he''s thinking, they will think he''s crazy and fight for the first place. Under the stimulation of such a heavy reward, everyone wants to fight for it. However, those who directly break through the chaos in the secret world are too fanciful. After all, we should know that Yi shuihan is still in the early stage of the true saint, even breaking through Do you want to break through without gathering all the conditions? It''s hard to believe that all of these can be successful. It''s totally ambitious. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    "Let''s talk about the reward first. Now let''s explain the rules of the fourth stage. The fourth stage is what I call a bloody battle. Everyone will compete with other contestants and finally rank according to the number of victories. The more victories, the higher the ranking. That is to say, each of you will play 9999 games. Of course, if there is death, there is no need to compete with death The first to die is the last 10000, the second is 9999, and so on


    "There is no break time in the middle of the fourth stage. Only more than two competitors are not fighting. Unless they have already played, they will continue to fight."


    "After determining the ranking in the fourth stage, there will be an opportunity in the fifth stage to challenge the competitors who are no more than 100 higher than themselves to replace the other side''s ranking. This opportunity will advance from the last 10000 and can be abandoned."


    Having said so much, in fact, the most important thing is the fourth stage. The fifth stage is equivalent to leak detection. It is mainly aimed at one situation, that is, losing the game due to accidents in the fourth stage, otherwise it will not be stipulated that only those who are ranked no more than 100 can be challenged, rather than all of them can be challenged directly.


    The fourth stage is the school big than the real high tide time, there is no break time at half-time, it is also a test of the contestants'' judgment.


    If you meet a close opponent at the beginning, it''s better not to lose both sides. In that case, it''s very unfavorable in the future.


    There is no break time, and naturally, the school will not guarantee that every time you start the competition, you will be in the state of full victory.


    With the completion of the announcement of the rules, the competition immediately entered the start state. Ten thousand contestants in the hall began to disappear in pairs, and their fighting scenes appeared in the void.


    It''s only ten seconds. The hall is empty.


    In the fourth stage, the battlefield is inside the school. There are 5000 stable spaces for watching the game. Now you can directly enter the special space you want to watch the game. You can feel the battle from a short distance. The aftereffects of the battle will not reach them under the special rules.


    Of course, the audience can''t influence the game, they will be blocked in addition to the perception of the fighters, and this kind of shielding can only be done by the chaos emperor.


    As a contestant, Yi shuihan also met his first opponent.


    "Meizu?"


    The smell of Meizu is easy to identify. There is another Yi ling''er in the back palace of Yi Shui Han. It''s not surprising that she can recognize it at a glance.


    "My little brother is very familiar! Look at you so handsome, I can''t bear to fight with you, or it will be like this! You admit defeat. After the game, I''ll accompany you well. You can do whatever you want! "


    A very strange wave is sent out in the void, which makes Yi shuihan lose his mind for a moment. He wants to agree to the other party''s request in his heart.


    "I..."


    as soon as he said this word, Yi shuihan reflected it and understood what had happened before. It was obvious that he was bewitched by the other party''s spirit.


    "The enchantment of Meizu is really powerful. Even I almost got caught."


    From Yi ling''er, Yi shuihan also learned something about the Meizu. He knew that because of the racial characteristics, most of the Meizu people follow the same way of enchantment, which has a great effect on the spiritual soul. When he practices to the depth, he can unconsciously control people, change people''s thinking, and even the soul.


    "Found out?"


    Huangfuyin is still smiling, but her eyes are dignified when she looks at Yi shuihan. She is a quasi emperor. She has reached the level of the seventh floor of Tongtian tower. Even if she is not prepared, she will be charmed by her. As Yi shuihan gets rid of the influence so quickly, only a few quasi emperors can do it in her memory.


    It''s not easy to offend any quasi emperor who can get rid of her charm so quickly. Huangfu Yin knows that. Originally, she didn''t regard Yi shuihan as her opponent, but now she doesn''t despise Yi shuihan at all.


    "Sister, I have a proposal. We can decide the outcome in one move. If I can''t beat you in one move, I''ll give up."


    It''s obviously not a good thing to have a long-term battle with an opponent who is close to or even better than herself. Therefore, huangfuyin will propose a move to determine the outcome. She should avoid excessive consumption at the beginning of the fourth stage. Anyway, her goal is to hit the top 100, not to lose.


    Once in the top 100, she will have the qualification to challenge all the top 100 contestants. If her real strength allows, she can still move on.


    It can be said that in the fourth stage, the contestants who aspire to the top ten or even higher rankings all have similar ideas. If they really meet those who have similar strength, it is acceptable to admit defeat several times. They just need to ensure that they will not fall out of the top 100 in the fourth stage. Of course, if they are serious, the 100''s are also acceptable.


    "Yes."


    Yi shuihan saw Huang Fuyin''s idea, but he didn''t mean to stop it. He didn''t have a deep hatred with the other side. He didn''t need to aim at the other side. His previous charm was also acceptable. After all, when they entered the battlefield, the competition had already started, and the other side didn''t count as sneak attack. The main reason was that Huang Fuyin''s face value was high enough, Small problems can be forgiven."The little brother will be ready. I''m going to go up."


    Huangfuyin''s face changed from charming to cold.


    Around huangfuyin, there are many women, some of whom are very familiar, others are very strange.


    "Visions? No


    When Yi shuihan thought that these women were the illusions of Huangfu''s voice, they all attacked one by one, which could really hurt Yi shuihan''s attack.


    These attacks are various, including supernatural powers, secret skills, and pure body attacks. They all have the power of Tao, but most of them are the sixth floor of Tongtian tower, and only a few of them have the power of the seventh floor of Tongtian tower.


    "We have been able to do this step, turning the virtual into the real."


    With this move, huangfuyin is not an ordinary quasi emperor, especially when Yi shuihan found that the attacks made by these women who were fantasized by him did not seem to consume huangfuyin''s physical strength.


    In other words, in addition to the direct cracking of this move, just resist is unable to win, once can only resist, that is waiting for only defeat.


    "Then try my trick, lightning chain."


    A ray of thunder suddenly appeared in front of an illusory woman, penetrating the past, and then it seemed to trigger some kind of mechanism. When the woman was flashing with thunder, a lot of thunder also appeared in other places on the scene.


    Thunder disappeared, the scene became empty again, leaving only Yi shuihan with a faint smile and Huangfu sound with dull eyes. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    "You won. Can you tell me how you did it?"


    Huangfuyin looks at Yi shuihan with complicated eyes. She has thought that she may not be able to defeat Yi shuihan with this move. She has also thought that Yi shuihan can break out some earth shaking moves, but she didn''t think that she was defeated so quickly and inexplicably.


    It''s really puzzling. When that ray of thunder was used by Yi shuihan, huangfuyin didn''t feel any threat at all. She was not majoring in Lei Zhidao, and that degree could be easily achieved. Who knows that it would turn so big later, she didn''t understand what happened.


    "It''s just a little breath tracking app."


    Yi shuihan''s understatement is actually not so simple. The technology contained in that thunder is far more than the superficial.


    Although it''s so easy for Yi shuihan to use lightning chain, in fact, it''s a small unique move without the help of the world.


    Lightning chain is Yi shuihan''s idea from a cartoon in his memory. It''s the king of the game. It''s similar to trap effect, such as torrent burial. Once the opponent calls monsters and destroys all monsters in the field, the lightning chain is the same. Once one is locked, other monsters of the same nature will suffer the same attack. It''s the most suitable for group attack.


    Of course, it''s not easy to really develop it. Even if it''s easy to get cold, it took more than 100 years to perfect it.


    "I give up."


    Take a deep breath, huangfuyin said admit defeat, Yi shuihan''s first battle is over.


    "It''s worthy of being my brother Yi. He''s just so fierce. He won so quickly. I thought she was going to lose the game when the beautiful girl made a big move just now."


    "The deputy leader is powerful."


    "Go to the next match, as long as it''s the assistant leader''s match, you can''t miss it once."


    A group of audiences moved with Yi shuihan. Of course, not all of them were from batian gang. Many of them were attracted by Yi shuihan''s performance in the previous rounds. In fact, a lot of them came to Huangfu music, and now they are also in the camp. Beautiful women are good-looking, but the strong ones are more attractive.


    In the second game,


    Yi shuihan''s opponent was much worse than Huang Fuyin''s, which was about 5000 of the remaining 10000 competitors.


    It took Yi shuihan almost a few minutes to solve the battle. The reason why it took so long is that Yi shuihan limited his own strength and only used the same strength to fight with the other side.


    In any case, whether it''s a second kill or a fight for a while, you have to fight continuously, unless it''s a full 9999 fight, or if someone dies and plays a few less, Yi shuihan will just fight normally. For Yi shuihan, this kind of fighting is equivalent to warming up, that is to say, rest is OK.


    Yi shuihan''s speed is not fast, and it''s not too slow. To be honest, he can barely rank in the top 100. As the battle continues, Yi shuihan, who has not lost a game, has gathered more and more fans and become more and more famous.


    At the same time of Yi shuihan''s winning streak, ten thousand contestants gradually came to disagree. The number of teams that won without losing a single game in a row decreased from thousands at the beginning to hundreds. After a short day, only a few dozen people could keep winning in a row.


    These dozens of people are all real and powerful people. Regardless of the rank of the school virtual battlefield emperor, they are all quasi emperors, and they are not new ones. The basic conditions for those who can achieve two breakthroughs in chaos are the lowest.


    With these dozens of quasi emperors, Yi shuihan''s strength is generally considered to be a very strong quasi emperor. After carefully checking his information, I found out that Yi shuihan had only been in school for more than 100000 years, and then I suddenly became cold and angry.


    "Yi shuihan is too powerful. His strength may not be as strong as Huang AMA and Shi Fei, but his talent is still above them. Wanjie skills Co., Ltd. has really found a good seedling!"


    "It''s still early to say that. Although he is so strong now, maybe he is the kind of character who develops fast in the early stage and weakens in the later stage. It''s not so easy for him to break through the chaos emperor. In this aspect, he is far less advantageous than Shifei and huangama. I prefer huangama and Shifei. This little guy doesn''t have enough information. In the end, he breaks through so fast, Who knows if the foundation has been laid well. "


    "No matter what happens in the future, I want to know where he can go this time and whether he can reach the top ten."


    "It''s impossible to be in the top ten. With his current strength, the top 50 should be the same. Other senior students are not fuel-efficient. Especially, this time, the top ten awards are too good to increase the chance of breaking through the chaos emperor. Everyone is watching!"


    "..."


    on the battlefield of a place of magma, a man with scarlet hair and the same scarlet sword cut the world into two. His opponent didn''t even resist himself and was killed completely.


    "Only Dao Dao is supreme."


    The indifferent voice sounded, the next moment the scene changed, and it was an epoch-making sword. The world was divided again, and another contestant died under his sword. From beginning to end, the other side didn''t even have the chance to surrender, even waved a knife, and even didn''t bother to see who the direct opponent was."It''s so ferocious. Maybe the madman deserves to be a madman. It''s too murderous. Now he''s killed more than a thousand people! Only those who resist him have the right to surrender, and the school doesn''t care


    "No matter what, this one is the top three. It''s said that his fighting power is only under the two monsters of Huang AMA and Shi Fei. Besides, they are also decent. They can''t even take a knife from him. In the eyes of the school, it''s estimated that his value is not much."


    "Jian Di Jian, which is as famous as a mad devil, is much better. Its combat effectiveness is no worse than that of Xu fantu, but it has the demeanor of Jian di. It''s too standard to defeat the enemy in one move but not to kill."


    The king Jian, who was discussed by the audience, was smiling at his opponent and reminded him that he was going to fight.


    A sword light flashed by. The emperor could not even see the attack of the sword. There was a sword mark on the opposite body. It was bloody, but it was not fatal. Of course, it was not that the sword had no ability to kill each other, it was just deliberate control.


    "Thank you for your advice. I admit defeat!"


    With a admit defeat, the sword emperor''s winning streak is more than one. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    Among the remaining contestants, there are only a few such as one knife mademoiser who has no scruples. Most of them are very friendly and don''t deliberately kill people. Only when the strength difference is not big, the two sides can not control enough. At that time, it''s a pure accident who really died. In this case, the moderator will do it most of the time.


    After all, they are all classmates, and even most of them still know each other. It''s not that there is a deep hatred. It''s not good to kill people.


    The most important thing is that if it is seen that it is a deliberate killer, it will leave an impression of killing people with a cold heart. If it is not killed, there will be endless troubles after the game. No one likes to be targeted by an enemy who is as good as himself.


    It''s the power of a mad devil who dares to be so blatant. We can''t do anything with him! It''s Huang AMA and Shi Fei. Xu''s maniac is not afraid. At most, he will be hurt, but he can still escape. As for the other old students, it''s all about sending food to him.


    Chaos emperor has the strength to deal with Xu maniac, but they disdain to fight against Zhensheng, unless Xu maniac is too arrogant to provoke them.


    No matter how arrogant the madman is, he doesn''t dare to provoke the emperor of chaos! In addition, there is no backstage for Xu fanatics, and the death of some real saints who have no chance to become chaos emperor has no influence at all.


    I don''t see Xu''s first knife is fierce. As long as he has the strength to take the next knife, Xu will leave time for the other party to surrender. In fact, he is rational.


    "Yes, two consecutive victories. One of them is doomed to be ended. It''s the rookie Wang yishuihan and the veteran strong man of the Renma clan, hemrari. Hemrari has the strength to compete for the top ten. The rookie Wang yishuihan is in danger."


    Rookie Wang is the nickname given to Yi shuihan by many audiences, because he is the youngest of the remaining contestants, and even he is the only one who can get to the fourth round. None of the students in the same period or even two million years behind him has entered the fourth stage.


    It''s not for no reason that everyone is not optimistic about Yi shuihan, because he is one of the ten strongest old students who are suspected to be the peak of the emperor, and his strength is far from that of Yi shuihan, who is just a newcomer with two basic conditions.


    Yi shuihan''s strength is very strong, but it doesn''t reach the peak level of being able to deal with the emperor, because I know that Yi shuihan hasn''t borrowed the power of the world with him.


    The way of thunder and the way of time are two of the most powerful ways in many roads. However, when they feel the way, they have reached the seventh floor of the Tongtian tower. No matter what way they play, their strength is not weak. Yi shuihan''s way is also limited. The most important thing is that the other party arrived at the seventh floor of the Tongtian tower early, and when they can''t continue to improve, they must spend a lot of time in the future In terms of skills, Yi shuihan is at a disadvantage.


    At the moment when he saw his opponent, Yi shuihan knew that it was not easy to fight. It was impossible to play with him. Without borrowing the power of the world, Yi shuihan felt a lot of pressure from him. On the surface, he had at least the same strength as him.


    "It''s a tough battle without using the power of the portable world."


    After making this judgment, Yi shuihan''s most convenient way is to use the power of his personal world to solve the battle quickly. In this way, even if his strength is exposed, his consumption can be reduced to the minimum, so as to prevent him from being hurt before he uses the power of his personal world.


    Anyway, if Yi shuihan wants to fight for the first place, sooner or later, he wants to expose the power of the portable world. In fact, it''s not a big difference to expose the power of the portable world now. The power of blessing of the portable world can''t be targeted when he knows it. It''s not a power that the real saint level can deal with.


    "Forget it, you''d better try one without blessing the power of the world. Even if you fail, there is still a chance to continue to challenge in the fifth stage."


    I don''t know how much I think. Yi shuihan doesn''t have the power to bless the world with him at once. Hemrari doesn''t have the ability to crush him. He just realizes that he is in great danger and defeats him with absolute power. This is not the mentality that a strong man should have. As a strong man, he should be thinking in the face of the same strong man It is right to defeat the opponent and grow up in the battle, and to win the strong with the weak.


    It''s not good for Yi shuihan''s growth to have the mentality of using absolute strength to crush as long as he meets a strong enemy. The portable world is indeed Yi shuihan''s strength, but if he relies too much on the portable world, it will also cause certain obstacles to his later growth.


    "Human beings, good fighting will, hope we can have a wonderful fight."


    When he saw Yi shuihan''s fighting spirit, he appreciated Yi shuihan and nodded to him.


    Similarly, nodding is a response to hemrari. Yi shuihan, a rare one, made a first-hand attack. In previous battles, he was usually a late mover.


    In Ray''s way, the body is divided into dozens of entities and rushes to hamrari in a row. From hamrari''s point of view, you can only see a cold one.


    "Fierce impact."The four hooves move regularly on the ground, and the figure of hamrari begins to accelerate instantly, faster and faster, and the acceleration is also increasing, which is much more exaggerated than the super electromagnetic gun.


    Obviously, it is moving backward. However, when he finally collides with Yi shuihan, the distance that he moves is much longer than that of Yi shuihan. For example, if the distance between the two sides is 10, Yi shuihan walks 3, and he moves 7.


    The physical quality of the human race is definitely better than that of the human race, even if it is a chaotic body. Yi shuihan is hit and flies, but at the same time, Yi shuihan''s body changes rapidly, and a thunder net covers him.


    Around the front and back, and even up and down there are thunder nets in the formation of the omni-directional encirclement of hemrari.


    Helmlary''s eyes flashed a different color, a pair of front legs were raised, the force of the boundary covered, forming a pair of knife shape, and then began to rotate.


    "And this kind of operation?"


    Looking at his thunder net torn, Yi shuihan was a little surprised to see that the helmlarina had changed into a pair of front legs that the fan kept rotating.


    This mine net is not an ordinary mine net. It is full of power. Even if the chaotic body touches it, it will be paralyzed, unable to escape, and can be recovered after being cut off. Obviously, the fan of hemrari is strange. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    The cut thunder net did not disperse, but gathered again under the control of Yi shuihan and turned into a thunder sword suspended in the void.


    "Courage, give me strength."


    Like a solemn oath, a strong light broke out from the body of hamrari. The light diffused, and the thunder sword touched by him melted like snow.


    Yi shuihan sensed a kind of power similar to elimination from the earth color light. He didn''t intend to contact it, and several Leidun retreated hundreds of miles.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves sounded. He didn''t know when he appeared in front of Yi shuihan again. A pair of front hooves fell down from the top of Yi shuihan, as if to crush Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan''s first reaction was to use the force of time, and then he did, but the force of time didn''t completely stand still. He just slowed down.


    With the speed of thunder, Yi shuihan just managed to escape from the magic hoof.


    "Ray and time? I didn''t expect you to understand both of them so deeply. "


    It''s not the first time that he was surprised because of Yi shuihan. It''s very inconceivable that he became a quasi emperor when he was young. Now he shows two ways of understanding enough to make a breakthrough, which shows that Yi shuihan''s talent is even more beyond his imagination. In his heart, Yi shuihan''s talent is at the same level as that of emperor AMA and Shifei, and even stronger Some.


    "If not in the game, I''d like to make friends with you."


    This is true. For Yi shuihan, the evil genius, he really wanted to make friends with him.


    "It''s the same with me. I don''t have a friend of the horse people."


    Feeling the goodwill of hemrari, Yi shuihan also returns with goodwill.


    "We are already friends. There''s a saying in your clan that you don''t know each other if you don''t fight. That''s what it means."


    "I recognize you as a friend."


    It is clear that they are fighting in the competition, but the atmosphere between Yi shuihan and hemrari is so friendly that the audience are speechless.


    "As a friend, I will fight reasonably with my strongest strength. Next, you should be careful."


    With these words, his whole temperament has changed. He has no emotion, just as he has lost his wisdom and become a machine.


    "It''s a familiar temperament." The Yi River is so cold as like as two peas.


    is really familiar with it. Yi Shui Han finds out why he is so familiar with his memory. Because Herm Larry is just like what he is fighting for in the flood. If he did not know Herm Larry was not the embodiment of heaven, he would have made a mistake.


    "Shouldn''t..."


    Yi shuihan''s idea was confirmed in the next moment. Hemrari really used all kinds of attacks on him like the incarnation of heaven, just as he really incarnated heaven and controlled the three thousand Avenue.


    Of course, in fact, he is still a little far away from the incarnation of the way of heaven? It is weaker than the incarnation of heaven. There are only a few hundred kinds of Tao, and there is a little bit of disharmony when connecting.


    "What kind of Tao does this guy comprehend? It''s reasonable to say that he only understands one kind of Tao. Is it similar to simulated Tao?"


    To deal with this kind of form, Yi shuihan has his own experience. In addition, he can see the disharmony of hemrari, so although he can only completely defend for a while, he has not suffered any substantial damage.


    This can be called the fourth stage of the battle of Dian peak, so that the audience are stunned.


    "It''s amazing. It''s the first time that I''ve seen the state of helmlary. He didn''t show it last time. It must be a trick created recently."


    "God, what did I see? He used hundreds of different ways. How did he do it?"


    "The Tao that he realized is the way of fantasy. As long as he thinks about it, he can turn what he imagined into something substantial. Now he completely fantasizes himself into the way of heaven, and then uses the power of the way of heaven. Of course, it''s very simple to say. It''s too difficult to do this step. I have to say that he is really a genius."


    "Am I the only one to notice the fate of the new king? In the face of such a fierce attack, he was able to defend, and still so perfect, as if he had encountered such a situation


    "In any case, rookie Wang''s winning streak is coming to an end. He has no chance to save and defend."


    What no one noticed was that the eyes of the chaos emperor, who presided over the competition, were also watching. It was obvious that the power of helmrari''s outburst even turned the eyes of the chaos emperor.


    "No, originally his strength is stronger than my state, but now it''s a big move. It''s the limit that I can hold on for a short time. If I don''t use the power of the portable world, even if I know his weakness, I still can''t use it."


    It''s like knowing that a zombie''s weakness is his head, but without a gun in his hand, he can''t blow his head.


    After realizing this, Yi shuihan began to practice his portable world, and the power of portable world gradually strengthened on him.In the eyes of the audience, everything has not changed, but actually it has changed. Yi shuihan''s strength and speed have been enhanced, and he has the ability to hit the "weakness".


    Suddenly, with a pause and a light hand, an attack dissipated in front of him, and the next several attacks were inexplicably bumped together. There was a short gap between the attacks of hamrari.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Yi shuihan comes to the front of him, and then puts him out of the state of heaven.


    "Is it over?"


    From his words, we can judge that he didn''t have much memory of his previous state, at least he wasn''t completely awake.


    "Cough."


    He saw Yi shuihan beside him, and he knew his situation. He looked around, and his eyes showed the color of enlightenment.


    "I don''t know how you did it. We''ll have a good chat after Dabie is over."


    He chose to admit defeat.


    "What happened just now? Why was hemrari defeated for no reason?"


    "I don''t know. Something magical should have happened."


    "It seems that our rookie Wang will continue to be a dark horse. Even hamrari can win. Maybe he can get into the top ten." ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    It is estimated that Yi shuihan''s defeat of hemrari is the most unexpected battle in the fourth stage. Most of the audience can''t understand what happened.


    Even the leader who watched the battle was only vaguely aware that Yi shuihan was blessed by a huge force at the end, but did not recognize that it was a power blessing belonging to the world. He just thought that it was a secret skill.


    It''s not that there is no real saint who becomes the master of the world, but their world can''t move as easily as Yi shuihan''s. Yi shuihan''s portable world is special. No one in the heaven and the world has such a powerful world to carry.


    A true saint has the ability to carry a small world, but the powerful world like Yi shuihan is not what they can carry.


    The Lord of the world has powerful power, but it is only in their world. Yi shuihan is an exception. His portable world is an exception. He is always in the range of portable world.


    This is a miracle. What causes the miracle is Yi shuihan''s magical system. Without the system, the portable world can''t grow up at all. To be more precise, the portable space can''t evolve into the portable world. The power of the system makes these things come true.


    If there is no system, even if you have the personal space and the things that make it grow up, everything will not be so smooth.


    Yi shuihan is not the only master of the world, but tebie, the master of the portable world, is the only one who can accommodate saints in the portable world.


    Defeated by Yi shuihan, hemrari can''t enter Tiandao mode in a short time at least, which affects his state. However, even so, the general contestant will not be his opponent. He will be the powerful quasi emperor who can attack the top ten after all. Even if his state will weaken at this time, at least he can easily keep the top 50 in the fourth stage, and then go to the fifth stage He can almost recover and still have the chance to hit the top ten.


    The battle is still going on, and Yi shuihan''s opponents are getting stronger and stronger. Without using the power of the world, it is more and more difficult for him to win.


    In fact, Yi shuihan can occasionally admit defeat. As long as he guarantees the top 100, he will be the first to face the direct challenge in the fifth stage.


    It''s just that Yi shuihan didn''t do it intentionally. There''s no need. For him, it''s just a little more effort, and the ending won''t change.


    Little by little, Yi shuihan''s personal power blessing is getting higher and higher, from 11% in the beginning to 30%.


    The battle power of Yi shuihan is beyond the scope of the true saint, but it''s less than the chaos emperor.


    In 934, as soon as Yi shuihan entered the new battlefield, he saw a scarlet knife light cutting at him.


    This scarlet knife light is so cold, as if to cut the world into two parts.


    If he didn''t have the power to bless the world, he would be hurt if he was caught off guard. Now, however, he just raises his hand and grabs the knife light that once killed thousands of competitors.


    Gently pinch, knife light in the hands of Yi shuihan smashed, this time Yi shuihan has time to look at his opponent.


    "Well, it''s a bluffing look. It''s full of evil spirit."


    What Yi shuihan has to admit is that this is the purest life he has ever seen. He has not seen a cruel man before, but he is not as cruel as he is now.


    If you really want to say that, Yi shuihan is not killing for the sake of killing. The concept of killing may be completely different from other people''s minds. It''s like killing is wrong in our eyes, but killing is just like ordinary people want to eat and drink.


    "The right grindstone."


    Xu Fanatic''s eyes are full of fanaticism. From Yi shuihan''s body, he feels the unprecedented crisis, which is comparable to Huang AMA and Shi Fei. He may not be the opponent.


    It is because of the crisis that Xu fanaticism, crisis is to make his Dao become stronger and indispensable.


    Without words, and without words, Xu''s sword came.


    A knife is faster and stronger than a knife. The power of each knife is to destroy a world.


    To tell you the truth, Xu''s fighting power in this state has surpassed that of hemrari in the mode of the way of heaven, but for Yi shuihan, it is still within the range that he can cope with.


    The stronger the battle, the stronger the opponent Yi shuihan has never met. However, it is the first time for him to meet a stronger opponent like Xu fantu.


    It can clearly sense the enhancement of each knife. If it is numerical, each knife is about 10% stronger than the previous one.


    After dozens of sabres, Yi shuihan''s attack power has already made him dare not hard connect, unless he improves the blessing power of the portable world again.


    In order to end the battle directly, Yi shuihan changed the power blessing of his world from 30% to 50%. The same sword went against the past. It not only smashed Xu''s sword light, but also rushed to Xu without much loss of power.This knife is enough to kill madman Xu, at least Yi shuihan thinks so.


    The ending was a little different. Xu fantu blocked the knife, but his knife was cracked, and there was a phenomenon of detachment.


    Yi shuihan wants to make up a knife, because Xu''s first knife is for the purpose of killing people. From that knife, he knows what kind of character Xu''s character is. Since each other are killers, Yi shuihan has to make the same return.


    "Admit defeat."


    Xu maniac reaction is not slow, and then was killed before the moment to admit defeat, and then chaos emperor''s power to transfer in addition to the battlefield.


    "Even the mad devil has been defeated. The new king really wants to go dark to the end."


    "It''s too strong! Even when the emperor amah defeated the mad devil, he didn''t crush him like that."


    "It''s a pity that the crazy devil almost died in the hands of the new king."


    After defeating madman Xu, there are only three contestants left in a row, Yi shuihan, Huang AMA and Shi Fei. When Yi shuihan and Xu madman are fighting, Huang AMA''s opponent is Jiandi, and Shi Fei''s opponent is also a contestant suspected to be Huang Dian peak. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    At this time, the fourth stage has almost come to an end. Most of the places have been determined, and only the top dozens of places are still uncertain.


    To be the top ten of ten thousand contestants, there are not many failures, that is, losing dozens of times, and the winning rate is more than 99%.


    Yi shuihan, who has defeated a fierce devil, is now firmly in the top three. If he can defeat any one of Shifei and huangama, he will be in the top two. If he can defeat both of them, he will be worthy of the first place.


    One battle after another, Yi shuihan won the victory, carrying the invincible trend towards the strongest impact.


    The number of battles broke through 1000, then 2000, 3000...


    in game 8213, Yi shuihan finally met his real opponent, Huang AMA of the Tianshen clan. What he didn''t know was that this was his countdown, because many competitors had died, some had fought with Yi shuihan, and some had not, and there was no need to continue to fight.


    Generally speaking, Yi shuihan''s fighting speed is average, but it can''t stand the speed of killing his opponent as soon as he enters. It''s reasonable to play less than 1000 games. At the beginning, Yi shuihan didn''t play more than 1000 games against Yi shuihan, but Yi shuihan has played more than 5000 games against Yi shuihan.


    At this time, many competitors have finished the competition, and less than half of them are still fighting. Those who have finished the fight can also watch the situation of other competitors.


    Naturally, the most attractive contestant is the list of consecutive victories. When I see Yi shuihan''s name juxtaposed with Huang AMA and Shi Fei, these contestants naturally have a strong curiosity, and then go to the audience to inquire.


    When they know that Yi shuihan has defeated hemurari, they are all surprised enough to know that Yi shuihan almost killed a mad devil.


    Yi shuihan and Huang amah''s battle, now the audience is close to 5 billion, equivalent to half of the total audience.


    About one billion of them have been watching Yi shuihan, while four billion are fans of Huang AMA.


    "Huang AMA, so handsome, as long as I look at him, I am full of happiness, wow! How happy. "


    "Why! Huang amah''s opponent is also in a winning streak. He hasn''t failed yet. It seems that he is also a strong man. But why hasn''t he heard of his name before? "


    "The new king, the grass turned King AMA, evolved into the dark horse king."


    "Bet! Buy Yi Shui Han to win one accompany three, buy Huang AMA to win one accompany two. "


    When he saw Yi shuihan, Huang AMA''s expression was very calm. One of the contestants worthy of his attention was Shifei. No matter who else was to him, he didn''t know Yi shuihan''s current achievements, or at least he would pay more attention to Yi shuihan.


    Gao Leng''s emperor amah doesn''t have the heart to talk with Yi shuihan. Although he doesn''t have the power to fight like a mad devil, he doesn''t leave Yi shuihan too much time.


    Huang AMA''s attack is very magical, just like he is the creator of heaven and earth. With a slight wave of his hand, the earth under Yi shuihan''s body will crack.


    The earth split, easy water cold, naturally want to fly, but not the first time success, as if lost the ability to fly.


    "So powerful?"


    You know, Yi shuihan keeps 50% of the world power blessing. He thinks that even if he can''t defeat Huang AMA, it''s not far from him. Who knows that he is so easily deprived of his flying ability.


    I can''t fly. Yi shuihan has to run. Fortunately, his speed is very fast, and the earth can''t keep up with his speed, so he''s safe.


    In the next battle, Yi shuihan found that what he thought before was not completely correct. He lost the power of flying, but Huang AMA also lost the possibility of flying.


    Huang amah uses the same range attack, even he himself is in it. His attack is to change the rules within a certain range.


    Yi shuihan is very subdued in fighting with Huang AMA, because he needs to adapt to new rules. For example, Huang AMA suddenly changed a rule that forward is equal to backward. Yi shuihan originally rushed to Huang AMA, and suddenly became crazy backward. For another example, Huang AMA changed the rule, which reduced the power of long-range attack by 100 times, making Yi shuihan only short-range attack, which is also difficult Thanks to Emperor amah, he didn''t change the rules of short-range attack.


    Limited by the rules, Yi shuihan can only follow the wishes of emperor amah, and it is difficult to break the rules with at least 50% of the power of the portable world.


    In fact, Yi shuihan is very subdued, and so is Huang AMA, because no one has been able to hold on for so long in his hands before that. He basically used most of his strength in the back, but still did not cause any substantial damage to Yi shuihan.


    At this point, Emperor amah finally paid attention to Yi shuihan, and admitted that Yi shuihan was the same level of existence as him.


    "You are entitled to see my true power."


    After Huang AMA said this, Yi shuihan felt that the rules around him were completely restored to the original, and then, under his perception, Huang AMA''s breath was madly improved."Can the power of changing the rules in the scope be completely applied to one''s own body to form a kind of gain effect?"


    Soon aware of this, Yi shuihan also had to admit that this state of the emperor Amar is more difficult to deal with than before.


    Go all out with the power of the emperor amah. The speed has changed dramatically, and the attack power is even more explosive. The world of war is directly beaten and collapsed, and even the host can''t maintain it.


    Without the war world, they fight directly in the chaos void. Most of the audience do not know their fighting situation. Only the strength of the chaos emperor can directly observe the specific fighting situation.


    "How wonderful! It blew up the world. "


    "Emperor amah is so strong even if, that is called Yi shuihan unexpectedly also strong like this, simply inconceivable."


    "There is no doubt that the strength of Yi shuihan, Huang AMA and Shi Fei are in the same level, which is beyond the level of quasi emperor." ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    The audience at the scene can''t see the specific fighting situation. However, in the world of flood and famine, the pictures in the void still exist, and the people of flood and famine can still see the fighting pictures from the perspective of Yi shuihan.


    This battle beyond the level of quasi saints shocked all living beings. They couldn''t understand what happened. However, even so, many living creatures still got the understanding inexplicably.


    Many creatures break through the bottleneck and become more powerful when they can''t understand. Things are so wonderful.


    "So it is, Tao. This is Tao."


    Tongtian looks at the void. If you look carefully, you can see that his eyes have no focal length. That is to say, he doesn''t actually see the battle between Yi shuihan and Huang AMA.


    Just because of the influence of fighting breath, Tongtian broke through the bottleneck of quasi saint and true saint, and his breath began to change rapidly, moving towards true saint.


    "Tongtian is going to break through!"


    I don''t know who said that. In the anti invasion alliance, Da Neng and sages have noticed the difference of Tongtian.


    Looking at Tongtian, zhunti''s eyes turned straight. He didn''t want to see Tongtian break through. He had a crooked idea in his heart. However, Laozi and Yuanshi were all on the side, and he couldn''t find the opportunity.


    If you really want to destroy Tongtian''s promotion, what you are waiting for is that you will never die with Sanqing. This kind of behavior of blocking others to become a Tao will also repel Honghuang''s powerful people and won''t stand on his side.


    In the end, zhunti gave up the idea of destroying the breakthrough of Tongtian. Anyway, Tongtian is also one of the three Qing Dynasties. It is acceptable even if true saints are achieved. Although true saints are more advanced than saints, they are not necessarily stronger than saints in the world of flood and famine.


    Tongtian would have to wait at least hundreds of thousands or even millions of years for his promotion. However, because of the big ratio of Wanjie United University, he watched one battle after another, and this time was shortened rapidly.


    It''s very difficult to break through the real saint. When Yi shuihan broke into the real saint, he almost didn''t wake up. He still relied on his world to break through successfully.


    Tongtian is now facing a crisis no smaller than that of Yi shuihan, and even bigger than that of Yi shuihan. He doesn''t have a portable world, let alone a systematic cheating device.


    "What''s the matter? How can the breath of the whole sky wither so much all of a sudden. "


    Tongtian''s breath is constantly strengthening. Everyone thinks it can break through smoothly. Who knows, when it is about to form Daoyun, the breath rebounds and quickly weakens. In the perception of all the powers, it is now weaker than ordinary immortals. Is this the end? It is still weakening.


    "Do you mean to fail?"


    As soon as this idea was born, some powerful people with ulterior motives were pleasantly surprised, while others were a pity.


    Zhunti is the one who is pleasantly surprised in his heart. Looking at the anxious beginning and Lao Tzu who can''t keep inaction, zhunti is a comfort.


    What is the specific situation?


    Tongtian really encountered the biggest crisis in his life. His inside information is still not enough. He chose to break through too hastily. Now his consciousness is close to sinking. If there is no accident, he may fall directly.


    At the time when Tongtian was about to sink completely, the real spirit brand began to shine in his deep consciousness.


    A big man with a huge axe appeared. If anyone saw him, he would shout "Pangu God!"


    "Well, it''s one of my spirits after all. I''ll give you a hand."


    Pan Gu looked at the consciousness of the whole sky, and finally waved a huge axe and made a fierce split towards nothingness.


    Just like the creation of heaven and earth, a light appeared in an instant, illuminating the endless darkness, and the consciousness of the whole sky was refreshed. After realizing his own situation, he seized the opportunity decisively and finally returned successfully.


    In reality, Tongtian''s atmosphere, which was not as good as that of ordinary people, suddenly rose. In an instant, it returned to the level of quasi saint, and then entered the level of true saint without hindrance. Daoyun appeared in him, representing the birth of true saint.


    There is no heaven and earth celebration for the achievement of saints in the barren world, because the way of heaven does not want to see the birth of true saints, and the true saints are beyond his control.


    To break through the true saint, it is necessary to cut off the connection with the original world, which Tongtian takes advantage of, because his follower is Pangu''s original God, and he does not owe the Honghuang world. On the contrary, the Honghuang world owes him, so it is very easy to cut off the connection. If it is not for this reason, the way of heaven is in chaos, and the difficulty of his breakthrough will be put on.


    Pangu''s virtual shadow, which finally appeared in the depth of Tongtian''s consciousness, also played a crucial role. It can be said that originally, Pangu still had a chance to revive. In order to help Tongtian, he could not revive in the future, because the breakthrough of Zhensheng in Tongtian not only cut off the connection between Honghuang and him, but also cut off the connection with him, and Pan Gu took the initiative to cut off this connection .


    "Third brother, did you succeed?"


    Although 99% of them were positive, Yuanshi still asked them."Yes, I''ve broken through as a true saint."


    Tongtian nods with a smile. The joy on his face can''t be expressed at all. Over the years, he also insists on some pain. After all, he doesn''t have a clue when he breaks through to the true saint. In addition, he looks at the strength of his two brothers after they become saints. He doesn''t know how many times he has the idea of simply giving up to become a true saint. Now he finally has a happy ending.


    "Congratulations on Tongtian Daoyou''s achievement."


    "Tongtian Daoyou is the first person who has achieved true sainthood in Honghuang. Please give me more advice in the future."


    "Honghuang has a saint level fighting power, which is actually Honghuang''s conviction."


    "If the sage of heaven goes out to develop, he must not forget our great famine!"


    With a sound of compliment or emotion, the atmosphere becomes very festive, at least on the surface.


    Let''s not mention the change of Honghuang due to the sanctification of heaven. In Wanjie United University, the battle between Yi shuihan and Huang AMA has come to an end.


    When the blessing of the power of the world is increased to 80%, Yi shuihan has been able to fight against the emperor amah, and Yi shuihan is much stronger than he was in the evil nest. At this time, the blessing is only 80%, which is not much weaker than the original blessing. From here, we can see that the power of the emperor amah can really compete with the power of the chaotic emperor In the end, there is such a peerless evil in the world. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    There is no disbelief, no hysteria. Huang AMA''s quality is much better than Yi shuihan thought. He didn''t change his mood because he was an absolute genius before. He suddenly met Yi shuihan, who could compete with him or even be more talented than him. He didn''t even have jealousy.


    "Did he not expect the kind of broad-minded, like the kind of seeking defeat alone! The appearance of one who is better than his talent stimulates his potential instead? "


    What I have to say is that because of the name Huang AMA and the experience of Huang AMA, Yi shuihan actually thinks that Huang AMA is a kind of flower type in the greenhouse and can''t stand the blow, but the reality is that Huang AMA is very resistant.


    Yi shuihan can detect the change of Huang AMA. Instead of becoming anxious because of his suppression, he becomes more and more calm and seems to be experiencing some change.


    This kind of change is certainly good for Huang AMA, on the contrary, it is not so pleasant for Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan had the idea of breaking out all his strength to interrupt each other''s chances, but this idea was rejected by him in a very short time.


    If you can''t wait to weaken the enemy just because you are afraid that others will become stronger, then you are not qualified as a strong man. It''s a sign of cowardice. The real right way to do it is to become stronger yourself as well, and press it directly with kingcraft.


    Because of Yi shuihan''s indulgence, Huang AMA has finally completed the transformation. His combat effectiveness has only been slightly strengthened, but more is the change of potential things. Specifically, he has broken through the bottleneck of the chaos emperor.


    Huang amah suddenly stopped and looked at Yi shuihan with a kind of complicated eyes. Her eyes changed several times.


    "I admit that I''m not your opponent now. If you continue to fight, I should lose. But if you win me once, it doesn''t mean you can win next time. In the universe, only those who step into chaos can be regarded as real entrants."


    Obviously, Huang AMA knows that he is not as good as Yi shuihan in the true holy stage. He plans to compare with Yi shuihan in the chaotic emperor stage. As an old quasi emperor, he has just realized that he is very confident in breaking through to the chaotic emperor.


    Because even the world of War II was destroyed, the audience didn''t know that Huang Amar had given up the defeat, but they were forced to learn that Huang Amar had lost from Huang Amar''s winning streak.


    The battle is still going on, and Yi shuihan has become the number one, because before the battle between Yi shuihan and Shi Fei, Huang AMA and Shi Fei had a battle, and Huang AMA won. That is to say, Yi shuihan is the only one who still has a complete victory.


    Shifei can''t even win the battle of emperor amah, and the probability of winning Yi shuihan is not very big. After all, Yi shuihan has always been very comprehensive, without weakness and being restrained.


    Yi shuihan''s last battle is with Shi Fei. Shi Fei just gives up the fight with Yi shuihan symbolically.


    At the end of the fourth stage, Yi shuihan ranked first, Huang AMA second, and Shi Fei third. The fourth is Jiandi, and the fifth is Yidao mad devil. Yidao mad devil should have been able to win Jiandi, but he suffered some injuries in the first battle with Yi shuihan, which affected his state and lost to Jiandi.


    Hemrari also entered the top ten, just in the tenth, and the other four who entered the top ten were originally the top ten favourites.


    It can be said that the only black horse in the top 1000 is Yi shuihan, who is black and can''t be black any more. The others have traces to follow and can be accepted.


    Floating battle also entered the top 500, ranking 486, has achieved his goal, but Yi shuihan is the first place here, he is not happy in any case.


    Fuye is almost scared by the strength of Yi shuihan. He doubts how he survived from Yi shuihan. He really wants to say thank you to Yi shuihan for not killing him.


    Before that, Fu Ye hated Yi shuihan. Now, he can''t even hate Yi shuihan. The difference between them is too big for him to hate!


    It''s like a rich second generation who is provoked by a loser and definitely wants to retaliate. I can''t bear it! But if that provocation is at the same level as the father of the second generation of rich people, the second generation of rich people will only admit their bad luck and have no other ideas.


    Although the current Yishui cold is not as good as the floating cloud emperor, in fact, it is not far away from the floating leaf heart.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know what he thinks in Fu Ye''s and Fu Zhan''s mind. He just waits for the fifth stage to finish and goes to the treasure house to get a reward.


    Huang AMA''s last words, Yi shuihan, are agreed. Only those who have reached chaos and magnificence can be regarded as truly entering the house. In the final analysis, Zhensheng is just a student.


    In the fifth stage, no one challenges Yi shuihan. After all, in the fourth stage, each of them has fought against Yi shuihan. Naturally, they know the situation.


    In the fifth stage, there are still many challenges, especially the top five. It''s mainly the top ten that can increase the probability of breaking through chaos.


    After many challenges, it took a lot of time in the last five stages, and there were some changes in the final ranking. Of course, generally speaking, the change was not very big. Only one of the top ten was defeated, that is, the one who was originally ranked ninth. He was wronged and had bad luck.In terms of rewards, the boundary point is directly given to the students on the spot. As for the chaotic Lingbao outside the boundary point, the competitors need to exchange them by themselves.


    "The secret place will be opened in ten years, and you will be informed to set out. The first five will go to the treasure house with me, and the rest will be gone!"


    The big ratio of Wanjie United University has come to an end, but it is far from over. The next period of time is for all forces to get in touch with students and then solicit them.


    Yi shuihan, Huang amah, Shifei, jiandijian Wushuang and Yidao mad devil Xu follow the chaotic emperor who is in charge of the Dabi to the treasure house of the school.


    "These little guys are the top five of this big competition?"


    What we are talking about is a door. Yes, it is a door, a door or a door. Moreover, the breath of this door is very huge. It is beyond the true saint and belongs to the level of chaos emperor. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    "It''s them. You should know what I''m here for. Get ready to open the door!"


    "Old rules, secret orders."


    Menzu is a very rare race in the whole world. The most famous is the gate of truth, which is the strongest gate of menzu. Its strength has reached the level of Dao emperor.


    In a word, Yi shuihan has seen the split door of truth. In the world of Harry Potter, he helped the world of Harry Potter out of the space of God. Even now, Yi shuihan still remembers the power.


    I didn''t expect that the school''s treasure house is guarded by the clan. However, when I think about it carefully, I find that it''s normal. After all, the Wanjie United University really has a big origin, and it''s not surprising that there are chaotic royal clan.


    "* #!..."


    after a period of language that Yi shuihan could not understand, the door of the treasure house began to open.


    The emperor of chaos who brought Yi shuihan here also knew his name, the real eye emperor. By listening to his name, he knew that it had something to do with his eyes, but he didn''t know whether it was his own eyes or whether there was any magic power related to his eyes.


    The real eye Emperor didn''t introduce Yi shuihan to guard the treasure house clan. The clan guarding the gate didn''t continue to pay attention to Yi shuihan. After opening the gate, they disappeared completely. However, Yi shuihan could feel the occasional mysterious fluctuation of the void.


    "Follow me, don''t use any strength, or even I may not be able to save you."


    The real eye emperor said very seriously.


    At this time, Yi shuihan naturally won''t go against the real eye emperor. If they don''t say what the real eye emperor said is true, even if it''s false, they can''t go against a chaotic emperor!


    In Yi shuihan''s perception, the real eye emperor is very strong. He should not be an ordinary chaotic emperor. At least he is much stronger than the wind army that Yi shuihan saw on the evil battlefield. The wind army leader doesn''t give Yi shuihan such a strong breath of death.


    The treasure house is covered by a mysterious thick fog, and the visibility is less than one meter. Even Yi shuihan, they can''t finish the whole line. They follow the one in front of them.


    In this kind of environment, Yi shuihan feels very uncomfortable. If he wants to explore the fog area, zhenyanhuang just warns him, so he has to give up the idea.


    In fact, Yi shuihan also knows that even if he wants to explore, he can''t do it. This is the treasure house of Wanjie United University. The gate is the gate of the chaos realm. It''s strange if it can be simple in the treasure house.


    Yi shuihan did not fly, but walked. As for why they didn''t fly, zhenyanhuang didn''t explain.


    Even if it is used to walk, Yi shuihan''s speed is still very fast, after all, the strength is there.


    "Isn''t it going to take a few days?"


    After walking for a day and a night, Yi shuihan realized this and smacked his tongue in his heart. The treasure house is really big and amazing.


    It took seven days and seven nights. On the eighth day, zhenyanhuang finally stopped.


    In the place where Yi shuihan couldn''t see, the real eye emperor seemed to trigger the mechanism. After a few slight sounds, Yi shuihan found that the fog around him had dispersed, and it seemed that he had found a vent.


    A moment later, the visibility has changed from one meter to more than ten meters. What you see is a door on the mountain wall. In front of them is a mountain.


    In the distance, you can see the outline of some mountains. That is to say, this is a group of mountains, but the treasure house is hidden in one of them.


    "It''s really secret!"


    When Yi shuihan entered, the door that appeared closed again, as if it had never appeared.


    "Yi shuihan, Huang AMA and Shi Fei, you can look around and choose the treasures you want. As for you two, come with me and I''ll bring you cangmangguo and Huangdao golden elixir."


    The sword emperor and a knife devil follow the real eye emperor to leave in one direction, leaving the scene of emperor AMA, Shi Fei and Yi shuihan.


    "I''m going this way."


    "That''s my side."


    Huang amah and Shi Fei choose a direction one after another, leaving Yi shuihan in the same place at last.


    "It''s good to save the same embarrassment."


    Thinking like this, Yi shuihan also started his own treasure hunt, which is another direction to find again.


    Along the way, Yi shuihan has seen the wealth of Wanjie United University. Chaos Lingbao is at least of medium quality. Like weeds, top-grade chaos Lingbao is also very common. As for the best, if you look carefully, you can find it. In a few minutes, Yi shuihan found several top-grade chaos Lingbao.


    The best chaotic Lingbao, which has a certain effect on the emperor of chaos, has been placed in this holy area.


    It''s just the best chaotic Lingbao. Although it''s good, it''s easy to get cold water, but it''s just a sweep, and it doesn''t move much.


    The purpose of Yi shuihan''s treasure house trip this time is very simple. It''s better to find the treasure that can accelerate the cohesion of other world''s forces. It''s better to let him completely step into the peak of the emperor in ten years, and then enter the secret realm to break through the chaos emperor.Whether it''s pills, Lingbao or magic power, as long as it can help yishuihan increase the power of the world, that''s what he wants. On the contrary, no matter how precious it is, yishuihan won''t look at it more.


    "Is this the crystallization of the power of the world? It can be directly absorbed, increasing the force of 20 to 40 circles. "


    An hour later, Yi shuihan found the first treasure that met his requirements. It was a silver white spar. When he picked it up, the function introduction of spar automatically appeared on its surface.


    "It''s just a little bit better than cangmangguo. Let''s see if there are any other good things. Then it''s a candidate."


    Put the crystal of the world power in hand, Yi shuihan continues to search for treasure.


    "Alchemy Tower: an auxiliary type of top-grade chaotic spirit treasure, which can enhance the strength of the soul, has a great effect on the true saint, and is useless to the chaotic emperor."


    "Sanhuang Danlu: it is the Danlu made by the combination of the three chaotic emperors. It can cure most of the injuries of the true saint level. It is the common medicine for the chaotic emperor."


    "Order of freedom: to open the required token in the secret realm of freedom, you can open the secret realm of inheritance of the emperor of freedom, and you can get the inheritance of the emperor of freedom by chance."


    "..."


    yishuihan has a wide variety of treasures. There are a lot of things, even if they are not on the company''s exchange list. They belong to that kind of top-notch products. What makes yishuihan unstable is that it takes a lot of effort to get rid of the idea of taking the treasures with the world. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    The treasure house is really big. Yi shuihan didn''t complete the whole day''s tour, and even just saw a small part of the place.


    It should be noted that Yi shuihan only has one direction, and there are three other directions. After this calculation, the size of the treasure house is at least four times that he has visited.


    "There are only three choices. It''s too few."


    Compared with this treasure house, the three treasures are nothing but a drop of water in the sea.


    A few days later, when Yi shuihan was observing a treasure, he heard a subtle voice. Looking up, he found a figure not far away, which was Shi Fei.


    "Are the directions connected at the end?"


    I made a judgment in my heart, and only this answer is the most reasonable.


    Shi Fei doesn''t seem to find Yi shuihan. Following her eyes, Yi shuihan sees a hairpin with changing color.


    Based on Yi shuihan''s treasure identification ability in the treasure house these days, we can roughly see that 80% of the hairpin''s grade may be the top grade chaotic spirit treasure, and 20% of the hairpin''s grade may be the top grade chaotic spirit treasure.


    Hairpin type chaotic Lingbao is very rare, even if Yi shuihan sees no more than one hand in this treasure house these days. Of course, because it is rare, what can be produced are very special Lingbao, which is much more valuable than ordinary chaotic Lingbao.


    Of course, no matter how great the value is, it is only limited to the true saint stage. When it comes to chaos, the value of the emperor will be greatly reduced. In addition, it is obviously a spiritual treasure for women, so Yi shuihan will not choose it.


    It''s said that Yi shuihan has visited the treasure house for almost a quarter of the time. One of the three treasures is completely certain, and the other two have three options. If you really visit all the treasures, it''s estimated that there will be more options.


    "What do you think?"


    When Yi shuihan hesitated to say hello first, Shi Fei''s voice rang out. She didn''t turn around, and her eyes were still staring at the hairpin.


    "What?"


    A flash of consternation flashed across his face. Yi shuihan didn''t realize what Shifei was asking.


    "I mean this hairpin, it''s very nice, and it should be very suitable for me, don''t you think?"


    This time, Yi shuihan finally understood that he was asking about Zanzi.


    "Actually! I think so, too. You can choose to go if you like. "


    As long as the IQ is slightly normal will not be deliberately at this time, Yi shuihan naturally belongs to the normal IQ.


    "Do you think so, too! Sure enough, I have a good eye


    Although the voice was a little cold, I could still hear a little joy in it.


    However, the following words of Shi Fei make Yi shuihan a little surprised.


    "But I''ve chosen a hairpin before, and I like both. What should I do? I only have the right to choose one treasure, not you. You can choose three. "


    The words also didn''t say to let Yi shuihan help, but with the poem Fei that some look forward to the expression and said not much difference.


    "This Shifei is the same Shifei I know! What about the high cold? Why does it look so funny? "


    Are we familiar? Or are you someone I don''t know!


    After staying for a few seconds, Yi shuihan made a decision. It''s not like the evil forces bowing their heads. They don''t even want any benefits. There''s no way.


    "Hairpin is not useful except for its good appearance. I think it''s better for you to choose other things. I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you. You can continue to choose!"


    Finish not waiting for Shi Fei to respond to cross Shi Fei, a few seconds later disappeared in Shi Fei''s line of sight.


    "Master, don''t you think men like my type? Why doesn''t he feel it at all! And this time, I took the initiative to give him a chance. Shouldn''t he be happy to give me a chance to choose treasure? "


    Some doubts on Shi Fei''s face, as if she had encountered a very difficult problem.


    On the other hand, seeing that Shifei didn''t keep up with him, Yi shuihan chose to forget this matter for the time being and continued to search for the treasure suitable for him.


    In order to get the greatest benefit, Yi shuihan is also hard-working. He just finished his tour of the treasure house area. He strolled alone for more than a month and asked Huang AMA to wait for him for more than half a month.


    Yi shuihan, who also lost money, was the first one in the contest. Although Huang AMA was upset in their hearts, they didn''t say much on the surface. If they were asked to wait for another one with a lower ranking, it would not be the case.


    "Are you sure you want to choose these three?"


    The real eye emperor looks at the treasure that Yi shuihan brings out and asks, for waiting for Yi shuihan, his heart is more open than that of emperor AMA. On the contrary, he also appreciates Yi shuihan''s behavior. If it''s good, it should be brought into full play. If it''s bad because he cares too much about other people''s opinions, he shouldn''t miss it.


    "Yes, there are three."


    Yi shuihan''s answer is very simple. Although he has met many treasures he wants, he knows that only the three things in front of him are the most suitable for him.The most suitable is the best. Yi shuihan agrees.


    After selecting the treasure, the group went out of the treasure house and came to the dense fog. Then the real eye emperor came to the gate after nine days and nine nights.


    Don''t doubt it. The way back is different from the way to go in nine days and nine nights. In fact, the road inside is not fixed. It''s impossible to remember the way by memory. There should be a special mechanism. The safety point changes all the time. That''s why the time to go back also changes greatly.


    In addition to the treasure house, everyone goes their separate ways. Yi shuihan goes back to his own Wang Zhefeng directly, and then plunges into the world with him. He needs to consume the treasure from the treasure house quickly.


    "The goal is to achieve the real peak in 10 years. Let''s start!"


    In his hand, he picked up a white fruit the size of an apple and bit it. The taste of the fresh flesh made Yi shuihan, a senior gourmet, feel intoxicated. It was really delicious.


    The flesh enters the body and turns into magical power. Yi shuihan feels that his world power is increasing rapidly. In just a few seconds, his world power is increasing.


    "We can''t waste. It''s shameful to waste."


    Run the chaos swallowing method with all one''s strength, the power of the world increases by tens of percent, and Yi shuihan officially enters the cultivation state. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    The fruit taken by Yi shuihan is the only spiritual fruit that Yi shuihan found in the treasure house with wrong information.


    At that time, when Yi shuihan noticed the fruit, what appeared in the treasure house was that it was an ordinary Cangmang fruit, but in fact it was a variant Cangmang fruit. The effect was twice that of ordinary Cangmang fruit, but if the strength did not reach the peak of zhunjuang, taking it would be tantamount to death.


    When the strength reaches the peak of the emperor, it means that the power of the world can''t be increased in the true saint stage. It''s useless to take the variant fruit, which becomes a pity for the tasteless food.


    However, there will always be accidents, such as Yi shuihan and the Lord of the world.


    said the Yi River is so cold that he did not plan to have awesome fruit. He just picked it up and looked at it, who let the system give him strength to let him discover this special fruit.


    With this mutant fruit, yishuihan''s boundary force can be increased by at least 20 and at most 60. With the powerful strength and the chaotic swallowing method, if nothing happens, it''s not a big deal for yishuihan to increase 40 boundary forces, and it''s normal to increase 50 or more boundary forces.


    Generally, it takes a long time to absorb the boundless fruit. After all, the boundless power contained in the boundless fruit is so rich that it will take more than a hundred years.


    It took only three years for yishuihan to absorb the mutant fruit. It can only be said that yishuihan is not an ordinary person!


    "Let me see how much more."


    Waking up from absorption, Yi shuihan''s first action is to check his state.


    "It''s more than 72 boundary forces. It''s increased by 59 boundary forces. Almost 60 boundary forces have been absorbed completely."


    72 Jieli has been regarded as the late stage of Zhensheng, but before taking the variant cangmangguo, yishuihan had only 13 Jieli, which was regarded as the early stage of Zhensheng. All of a sudden, it spanned 59 Jieli, which was just against the sky. Even yishuihan felt a little incredible.


    Although he is very confident in himself, Yi shuihan''s expected goal before is to increase 50 boundary forces. He didn''t expect to increase 59 boundary forces all at once.


    If Jieli really wants to let Yi shuihan practice, it will take more than 100000 years. Now it takes only three years to achieve it. It''s a surprise to bring Yi shuihan.


    "It''s still 27 years to go before we can reach the goal, and there are still seven years left. It seems that this closure is destined to be a complete success."


    Yi shuihan''s confidence was greatly increased by the success of the mutation of mangmangguo. Before he closed the door, he felt that his probability of reaching the peak of quasi emperor was about 70%, but now it is almost 100%.


    Three items were selected from the treasure house, one of which is that the mutated mangmangguo has been used, and there are two left.


    The remaining two are still related to the increase of boundary power. One of them is the spirit liquid with the same nature as cangmangguo, which is called Hunyuan liquid. This is better than ordinary cangmangguo, which increases the boundary power by 20 to 40.


    Obviously, as long as Yi shuihan''s luck is not too bad, Hunyuan liquid is enough to make Yi shuihan''s boundary power reach the summit of true saint.


    In addition to Hunyuan liquid, there is also a special secret method of Yi Shui Han''s choice. How can it be a special method? It''s a secret with a limited number of times.


    The name of the secret method is "wuzhuan". The name is very common, and it has little connection with the secret method itself. Yi shuihan''s first thought after reading the secret method is that the name of the secret method is taken casually.


    After practicing this secret method, you can explode 6 times in total. Each time you explode, you can temporarily increase 30 boundary forces, lasting for 1000 years.


    Yi shuihan''s idea is that if he doesn''t make himself the peak of the emperor, he will use this secret method to make himself the peak of the emperor for the time being, and then he can still attack the chaos emperor.


    In fact, this idea is right. Even the secret method says this usage, but the only drawback is that it is very difficult to practice the secret method. How difficult is it! This is a secret method for the emperor of chaos to understand. If Zhensheng wants to understand it, it''s like letting primary school students go to the college entrance examination.


    What Yi shuihan doesn''t know is that this secret method was actually created by a chaos emperor. At that time, the purpose was not to increase the power of Archie, but in the end, because of various reasons, the creation failed, it became today''s "wuzhuan" and was put in the treasure house of Wanjie United University. The chaos Emperor didn''t even sign his name.


    For Yi shuihan, whose real strength has already set foot in the chaos emperor, it is very easy to practice this secret method, which is why he chose this secret method.


    In other people''s eyes, this secret method, for example, cangmangguo should be real, but it''s different for Yi shuihan, because it''s systematic!


    From the system, Yi shuihan has learned that there is still room for improvement. Given the system time, the secret can become a card that can be used in chaos.


    Now it seems that Yi shuihan''s luck is good. He should be able to reach the peak of zhunjiang without the secret method. Before the secret method has been improved systematically, it''s better not to use it.


    After absorbing the variant fruit yishuihan, yishuihan just took a rest for about ten minutes, and then continued to absorb the mixed liquid, starting the second round of small closure.The medicinal power of Hunyuan liquid is much softer than that of the mutant Cangmang fruit. If we say that when we absorb the Cangmang fruit, we are afraid that the absorption will slow down and the medicinal power will dissipate. Now, he is slowly absorbing the Hunyuan liquid without any effort.


    The strength of the world is improving at an extremely objective speed, 73, 74, 75...


    time goes by a little bit, one day, one month, one year, two years...


    from the ninth year of yishuihan''s closure, yishuihan has completed the absorption of Hunyuan liquid, and the strength of the world has successfully reached 105, increasing a full 33.


    Those who break through ninety-nine boundaries and reach more than one hundred boundaries are qualified to attack the chaos emperor. Generally speaking, most of them are unable to continue to improve when they reach one hundred boundaries.


    At the point of 100 boundary forces, it is no less difficult to improve even one boundary force than to improve 10 boundary forces before 100 boundary forces.


    On the other hand, even if you increase the power of 100 or more realms, those who break through chaos will not have any special benefits, so no one will continue to waste time on it after reaching the power of 100 or more realms.


    There was once a quasi emperor who was clever enough to waste time on it after reaching the power of one hundred realms. Finally, he reached the power of 130 realms. After breaking through to the chaos emperor, he found that the time he spent was not as much as the time he spent to cultivate and improve his strength in the chaos emperor. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    "There''s still one year left. Let''s try this secret first to see if it can be done in one year."


    Obviously, Yi shuihan can''t miss the secret place, so he must go out after one year, so if the secret method can''t be successfully practiced in one year, it can only be terminated.


    The secret method is stored in a star shaped pendant. When Yi shuihan''s idea is touched, the pendant begins to shine. Mysterious words emerge from the pendant and fly into Yi shuihan''s body. In Yi shuihan''s mind, a secret method gradually takes shape.


    In the end, the pendant completely disappeared in Yi shuihan''s hands. Obviously, it''s a disposable product, and I don''t know how to make it. Anyway, Yi shuihan is something he doesn''t want to see if he spreads the secret.


    Yi shuihan didn''t intend to spread the secret method, and his ultimate goal is to use the system to completely upgrade the secret method. When the secret method exists as a skill, Yi shuihan can pass it on to anyone.


    According to the secret method, Yi shuihan enters into the state of practice, spins his boundary force in a special way, and then stops suddenly at a certain moment. After stopping, he starts to choose at a faster speed, stops again, and then continues to rotate...


    at first sight, there is no reason for Yi shuihan to practice. However, Yi shuihan gradually finds a law At the intersection of stop and rotation, the boundary force tends to increase.


    Three months later, Yi shuihan''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes flashed a touch of essence.


    "I didn''t expect to succeed in this simple cultivation. Next, it depends on the system."


    Easy water cold point open their own property panel, in the gold skills to see the name of the five turn, there is an extension after the name, which says is upgrading.


    "Holy Spirit, how long will it take to upgrade?"


    "At the current speed, it will take ten years. If you can break through the chaos emperor, it will be an instant. So it''s not because the system is weakened, but because you are dragging it down."


    "I didn''t say the system was weakening, OK!"


    The system doesn''t continue to talk back, and Yi shuihan doesn''t care. A chaos emperor level skill can be improved in ten years. In fact, he is very satisfied. After all, not to mention creation, the time to cultivate a chaos emperor level useful skill needs to be calculated according to ten thousand years, even hundreds of millions of years.


    It is still more than half a year before the ten-year period. Although the goal of closing the gate has been achieved, Yi shuihan has not left the gate. The rest of the time is to consolidate his cultivation, and at the same time, to study the matters needing attention when breaking through chaos.


    Ten years is just around the corner, and the notice from the school makes Yi shuihan break through.


    It''s not a long time for them to get together again. Except for Yi Shui and Han Wei, they haven''t changed much. At most, their breath is a little thick, and there''s little practical progress. This is also because they have reached the quasi Huang Dian peak. If they want to make further progress, they must break through the chaos Huang.


    "It seems that the suspected quasi Huang Dian peak can be basically removed. Even if it was suspected before, it must be quasi Huang Dian peak now, otherwise none of them would be so excited."


    Xing Fen is for sure, because what is waiting for them is a big chance. Seizing the chance and making a successful breakthrough means that they will graduate from school and become the emperor of chaos who is respected by all the heaven and the world. At that time, they will basically have what they want and become the overlord of all the heaven and the world. They will be free to roam in all the heaven and the world and want to go Where to go.


    Yi shuihan was the last one to come, which made him a little embarrassed. He came as soon as he got the notice. Who knew everyone came so fast.


    As for Yi shuihan, who is the number one, we all respect him to a certain extent. When we see that Yi shuihan is coming, we all nod our heads. This is no exception even to the one who was almost killed by Yi shuihan.


    "It seems that they are all here."


    All of a sudden, Yi shuihan is startled by his voice. He only finds out that he doesn''t know when he is coming.


    The real eye emperor ignores Yi shuihan and takes out a palace type Lingbao with a wave of his hand. The breath should belong to the best chaotic Lingbao.


    it''s very common for a chaotic emperor to have the best chaotic Lingbao, even if the value of the palace type chaotic Lingbao is much higher than the ordinary chaotic Lingbao.


    The secret place is obviously not in the school. The real eye emperor takes out the palace means to let Yi shuihan and them go in, and then go to the location of the secret place together.


    Under the real eye emperor''s signal, the top ten of Dabi entered the palace one after another. The palace took off and entered the chaotic void, moving constantly at an amazing speed.


    "It will take thousands of years to go to the secret place. During this time, you can arrange it freely. You''d better not shut up. If you delay, the secret place won''t be opened for the second time."


    True eye emperor said such a word to disappear, leave easy water cold they look at each other.


    "Why don''t we exchange our thoughts?"


    Great than ranked fifth Jiandi sword unparalleled proposal."Spiritual enlightenment? I don''t think that''s necessary! The weak need to learn from the experience of others. "


    A knife madman Xu madman tone is very contemptuous.


    "You don''t have to if you don''t want to."


    The sword emperor is not easy to be provoked either. He just goes back with a word.


    "So you''re admitting that you''re the weak?"


    Seeing that they were going to fight each other thoroughly, Emperor amah spoke.


    "This is the real eye King''s place. If you want to quarrel, you''d better consider his feelings. If you are disqualified from the secret place, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    After that, Huang amah left in one direction and soon disappeared.


    After a deep look at the poem Fei Yi cold water after the same choice to leave.


    "What does she mean by me?"


    Obviously, no one can answer this question, and Yi shuihan is not going to ask Shifei.


    "Yi shuihan, let''s go there and have a talk."


    "Good!"


    Yi shuihan had a good sense of hurui, so he agreed immediately after hearing the invitation.


    It is to walk again 2, the scene leaves 6, a knife crazy devil obviously also won''t stay, only after Yi shuihan they leave immediately leave the team.


    In the end, only three of them stayed to communicate with Jiandi, and another member of the shadow clan disappeared in the unique way of the shadow clan. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    Hemrari belongs to the kind of very frank and free and easy character with a little bit of a tendon. He treats his identified friends with sincerity and will never deliberately deceive them. Even if some things are inconvenient to say, he will speak frankly.


    When communicating with hamrari, Yi shuihan doesn''t care whether his words are inappropriate or not, and doesn''t have to worry about intrigue. In a word, it''s a very harmonious feeling.


    From hemrari, Yi shuihan learned a lot about the people, customs, values and so on.


    Most of the time, he was talking and listening to Yi shuihan. Unexpectedly, he was very talkative. When he spoke, he was always talking. It was a very simple feeling to talk for a few days and nights.


    After all, he was a man, and they were just ordinary friends, so they didn''t talk for long, and after half a month, they parted ways.


    In the real eye emperor''s palace, Yi shuihan doesn''t dare to enter the portable world. Although he thinks that even if the portable world is found, the real eye emperor should not do anything to him, he doesn''t want to gamble. He is not familiar with the real eye emperor. If the real eye Emperor has any wrong ideas, it''s not good.


    Staying in the palace for a thousand years is a painful thing for Yi shuihan, but he can''t help it. It''s more important than this obviously secret place.


    The palace can''t be closed, and it''s not easy to practice deeply. Yi shuihan can only find a way to play time by himself. He occasionally chats with hamrari, and most of the time he plays by himself.


    "How boring


    After playing the game that he used to play for 10000 times, Yi shuihan finally couldn''t stand it, and put away the game console.


    In fact, Yi shuihan did not find hemrari to play the game together, but the other side seems to have a strange resistance to the game. After several attempts, he did not continue.


    In order to make themselves not bored, Yi shuihan even went to Huang AMA and Shifei, but eventually everyone was not interested in it.


    People used to play virtual reality games, and because they were all rechargeable, they didn''t really care about games. What kind of games are so interesting as real games.


    "Well, let me see, what should I thank you for now? Sleep? This can be considered, forced sleep, must be awake, a closed eye, an open eye is almost over


    As a true saint, you don''t have to sleep, but if you really want to sleep, you can, and you don''t have to worry about not being able to sleep.


    "Sleep first as a candidate, or get some knowledge to study, up posture, engage in sub occupation, research array, refining weapons or alchemy and so on."


    In all heavens and all realms, no practitioner basically has a sub occupation. After all, resources do not fall from the sky. Those who like to fight with their lives to earn resources are not without them, but they are more willing to cultivate a sub occupation and use it to earn resources.


    There are also many people who can''t make any further progress in cultivation, and all of their body and mind are transferred to the sub occupation.


    As a hanging force, if Yi shuihan wants to, he can easily become a sub professional master task. After all, the ability of the system is too buggy.


    This time is to pass the time, Yi shuihan naturally will not use the system to cheat, all by their own research.


    At the beginning, it was alchemy. From the first level of alchemy for ordinary people to the last level of alchemy for Zhensheng, Yi shuihan came step by step, and the progress was still fast.


    In one hundred years, Yi shuihan''s Alchemy level has reached the point where he can refine the true saint and use the elixir. This speed is not bad, but if you think about Yi shuihan''s strength comparable to that of the emperor of chaos, everything is so natural.


    After alchemy, there was the refining of utensils. In this way, he played for another 200 years. Finally, Yi shuihan succeeded in refining the Chinese chaotic Lingbao.


    After refining the weapons, there is an array. If you study this, it''s OK. It''s a bit troublesome to really start. Because many arrays require too large a field, the palace scene is not allowed.


    Can''t really do, easy water cold can be simulated in mind, consumption of time is also acceptable.


    In this way, hundreds of years have passed, and it is closer to the millennium.


    On this day, Yi shuihan was studying the array as usual, but he suddenly felt something.


    Vaguely, the cold feeling of Yi Shui is changed from the deep soul, which makes him alert.


    After knowing the cause and effect, Yi shuihan''s face shows an unexpected and surprising expression.


    "That''s what it is


    Whispering, Yi shuihan began to ponder.


    The source of the change of Yi Shui Han''s soul is Yi Shui Han''s separation, which is sent into the god space to plan the higher world.


    Because of the promotion of the personal world, if the number of higher world origins is less, it will not have much effect. Therefore, Yi shuihan allows the separation to develop freely in the space of the God, and really gets a lot of higher world origins to contact again.


    Later, when he entered Wanjie United University, it was easier for Yi shuihan to obtain resources. He bought a lot of advanced world origin with the boundary point, and finally put it into the portable world. He didn''t continue to invest until the advanced world origin basically had no effect. In this way, there was no demand for the advanced world origin, and the separation was basically laissez faire, if it wasn''t for this separation Active contact, estimate easy water cold do not know how long to think of this separation.According to the news from Fenshen, Fenshen has recovered to the cultivation of the true saint, and has 80% of the strength of the Buddha in addition to his personal world, which can be regarded as a quasi Huang Dian peak.


    Yi shuihan is not surprised at the growth speed of Fenshen. After all, it is the space of God, and the resources and schools are not bad.


    "It''s good to be in the god space now! This time I came to enter the secret place. "


    Yes, according to the theory of separation, their next destination should be the same place, the secret place that can enhance the probability of breaking through the chaos emperor, if there is no second one in that secret place.


    "There are 10 reincarnated people in the main god space who also want to go to the secret place. In this way, the secret place is not only open to schools, but also people sent by the company and other forces. This trip to the secret place should not be as simple as it seems. However, I and I have taken the lead, so we should be careful Not much. " ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    In fact, when he knew that the secret place was not in the school, Yi shuihan had the idea that the secret place was not exclusive to the school. Now the news of separation completely confirmed this point.


    Different forces will not be so harmonious. It''s normal to have competition at that time, unless the secret place is completely controlled, and every one gets the same resources.


    Yi shuihan is not afraid of competition. As long as he only competes with Zhensheng, no matter how many Zhensheng he has, he has this confidence, which comes from his own strong strength.


    He continued to spend time in the palace, and finally arrived at a certain day, specifically, the 321st day of the 999 year when he entered the palace. Yi shuihan remembered clearly, and only he was bored to calculate this.


    The real eye emperor reappeared and called everyone together.


    "The secret land is coming. I''ll take advantage of this time to explain some of my feelings. It''s not only the students of our school who enter the secret land this time, that is to say, besides you, there are other zhunjiang who want to enter the secret land. The specific number is uncertain, but it should be no less than 100."


    "You are the ten most powerful students in the school. Yi shuihan, Huang AMA and Shi Fei all have the power to fight against the chaos emperor. As long as you unite, you are absolutely a powerful force in the secret world."


    "What you need to pay attention to is the reincarnation from the space of the LORD God. Reincarnation is a group of lunatics. You never know what they are thinking. If you can, you''d better not have any contact with them. For others like Wanjie skills Co., Ltd., you can contact them appropriately."


    When he talked about the company, Ju zhenyanhuang had a deep look at him. He obviously knew that the company was behind the company.


    "... finally, I hope you will come out as the emperor of chaos."


    After talking for more than an hour, zhenyanhuang stopped.


    As if pinching a point, after the real eye emperor stopped talking, only a few seconds later, the palace suddenly stopped, and finally the secret place arrived.


    Then the real eye emperor came out of the palace and appeared in the chaotic void.


    "That''s..."


    the sight not far away makes Yi shuihan''s pupils shrink. A black hole with doughnut like structure engulfs everything around him, even the gas of chaos.


    A baby universe is being engulfed by that black hole, very fast, it is estimated that it will be completely engulfed in a few hours.


    "Will the secret place be near the black hole?"


    Not from of easy water cold produced such doubt, immediately began to look for may be the secret place.


    After a long search, Yi shuihan didn''t find any trace of the secret place. The real eye emperor basically didn''t cheat them to come here, so the secret place must exist. If he can''t find it, it can only be Yi shuihan''s problem.


    "Also, if it''s that easy, maybe the secret place will be found, and it will wait until now."


    It''s normal that it''s not easy to find it, so Yi shuihan doesn''t have too many disappointments. Anyway, he will definitely enter Qu in the secret place later, and then he will know where the secret place is.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the first one."


    With the sound of talking, Yi shuihan''s void in front of them suddenly fluctuates, and a warship appears in the line of sight.


    It is obvious that the one who can call the real eye emperor the real eye without adding the emperor is also a chaotic emperor.


    "You are the leader of the demon army this time! Blade tooth, so the seedlings you brought are very good? "


    The real eye emperor Lian is wearing a smile. The blade in his mouth is the existence of his mouth. The blade emperor, judging from his appearance, should be familiar with the blade emperor.


    "Compared with you Wanjie United University, you have three Yao evils!"


    While speaking, the blade tooth emperor looks at Yi shuihan, Huang AMA and Shi Fei, and there is a little exclamation in his eyes.


    Blade tooth emperor''s Noumenon Yi Shui Han can''t see what it is, but it is an old man who is no different from ordinary people.


    In the blade tooth Huang Shen Hou, there are 10 demons fighting troops wearing the same clothing, and three of them are the same as Yi shuihan.


    These demons fighting forces are full of murderous spirit. At first sight, they are the characters who are not easy to be provoked. As demons fighting forces, their combat effectiveness is beyond doubt.


    The genius of the demon fighting army is less than that of the Wanjie United University, which doesn''t mean that other people don''t have any genius. Now what Yi shuihan sees is the genius cultivated by the demon fighting army. In Yi shuihan''s perception, these talents are no worse than those of hemrari, and the strongest estimate is comparable to a mad devil.


    Different from the genius of the school, the demon fighting army is an army. That is to say, they are better at group warfare and have more tacit cooperation. It is estimated that it is normal to have any joint attack array. If all of them are united, they should be able to threaten the level of Emperor amah.


    Yi shuihan noticed that the would-be emperors of the demonic army were very familiar with their own side. They should have known each other before. This can be seen from their main concern about Yi shuihan, Huang AMA and Shi Fei."It''s well known that all the candidates in the University have been confirmed. It''s not surprising that we have been recognized."


    The school''s Dabie is very grand. Basically, most of the world knows it. The audience is tens of billions. There are countless people who watch it in their own world. The demons know that Yi shuihan''s situation is normal. On the contrary, if they don''t know it, it''s really abnormal.


    Even if it''s Yi shuihan''s separation, the main god space provides information about the school''s big ratio to the top ten.


    If there is a real conflict, the school will suffer a lot. Everyone knows part of their information about Yi shuihan, but they don''t know who they are facing.


    The real eye emperor and the blade tooth emperor went to one side to talk about something. They used a special way of communication. Yi shuihan couldn''t hear anything more. Anyway, they felt that the atmosphere between them was good.


    After a period of time, the participants of the secret place arrived one after another under the leadership of the chaotic emperors, and soon more than 100 would-be emperors and more than 10 chaos emperors arrived.


    This is the first time that Yi shuihan has seen so many chaotic emperors. With so many chaotic emperors around him, Yi shuihan has a lot of pressure and can''t help tensing up. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    Yi shuihan certainly doesn''t care about one or two chaos emperors. After all, he has the power of chaos Emperor himself. Although his power is certainly weaker among chaos emperors, at least he can escape easily in the face of chaos emperor.


    More than a dozen chaos emperor, basically every one is not weak, Yi shuihan estimates that even if he can draw one-on-one, it''s good, more likely to be defeated.


    The best way to keep a low profile and not attract attention is to have someone who is stronger than himself. It''s just that Yi shuihan wants to keep a low profile but can''t keep it up. It''s not that he doesn''t want to. It''s really that his school is more famous than the first one. Most of the people present are focusing on him, as if he is a big star.


    Everyone is very obscure in observing Yi shuihan. If it''s too obvious, they are afraid to be noticed by Yi shuihan. They don''t want to offend Yi shuihan, the evil genius of Yao.


    It''s a pity that Yi shuihan''s spiritual sense is too sharp. No matter how careful they are, they still make Yi shuihan feel sharp on his back.


    For this kind of situation, Yi shuihan also had to endure, in the heart was very hoped that enters the secret place quickly.


    "It''s too easy. Why do I feel that you are a little like Yi shuihan?"


    The main god space camp, next to Yi shuihan''s separation, a man''s face appears pale, like a man with excessive indulgence, and his tone is Yin measured.


    "What a keen feeling."


    A little startled in the heart, but on the surface it is silent, people can not see the idea.


    "What do you think is our relationship?"


    "He''s your big brother?"


    "Ha ha, if I had him, I would not stand here today."


    "Also, if he is really your big brother, or has anything to do with you, you should be in the World United University, rather than fighting in the god space."


    The reincarnation person who communicates with Yi Shui Han is also called Yin deficiency. Yi Shui Han thinks that kidney deficiency is more suitable for him. He has a little hatred with Yi Shui Han, because Yi Shui Han is stepping on Yin deficiency, so Yin deficiency often aims at Yi Shui Han.


    The relationship between the reincarnations in the space of the LORD God is very complicated. Many of the 10 reincarnations who came to the secret place this time have grudges against each other. If there is not a chaotic emperor on the top, it is normal to fight inside.


    Of course, as a samsara who has experienced many battles, he has experienced all kinds of devastation in the space of the LORD God. He knows how to judge the situation and cooperate, but he is a little unreliable at critical times and won''t give his back to others.


    The most important thing for a reincarnator is not the combat effectiveness, but the ability to protect his life. As long as he lives, he can come back together. It can be said that among the hundreds of emperor candidates on the scene, the most difficult ones to kill are those reincarnators.


    "This secret place was discovered by our demon fighting army. Originally, it was intended to be enjoyed by our demon fighting army. However, the purpose of our demon fighting army is to fight for demons. It can cultivate more chaotic emperors for our heaven and world, and enhance our strength. This is what our demon fighting army wants to see, so you will come."


    The voice of the blade tooth emperor spreads out. At this time, Yi shuihan knows that the discovery of the original secret place is the demonic army.


    "You can come here to show that you have the potential to become chaos emperor. I don''t ask you anything. I just hope you will kill more demons after you become chaos emperor. If anyone doesn''t want to kill demons after you become chaos emperor, you can say it now and you can''t enter the secret world."


    Evil spirits can be said to be the negative side of the universe. As long as it is not the kind of life that wants to destroy the universe, it will not be good for it. Therefore, killing evil spirits is very easy for the emperor to accept. At this moment, there will be no one who is mentally handicapped. I don''t want to kill evil spirits.


    Blade tooth emperor nodded, then flew out, flew to the black hole, in everyone''s surprised eyes, came to the periphery of the black hole.


    The suction of black holes is not small, but a chaotic emperor can still cope with it.


    The blade tooth emperor does not move when he comes to a place outside the black hole. Then he takes out a key shaped thing and throws it out.


    Very strange, the key is not affected by the huge suction, but slowly into the void, the key into the place, little light began to flash.


    A vortex slowly appeared, from small to large, and finally formed a vortex enough for three people to pass.


    "That''s the entrance to the secret place!"


    It''s easy to judge the body of the vortex.


    It has to be admitted that this secret place is really hidden deep. In the vicinity of the black hole, the entrance needs a special method to open, and I don''t know how the demon scouts find this secret place.


    When the entrance appeared, a group of chaotic emperors also took action and escorted their prospective emperors to the entrance of the secret place.


    The suction of this super black hole is still very strong. Without the escort of the chaos emperor, the quasi Huang Dian peak is also in danger.


    "The entrance can only last for 100000 years, and it will automatically close after 100000 years. You must come out before that, otherwise, even if you break through the chaos, you will be dead."


    Blade tooth emperor solemnly said.


    Even the emperor of chaos can fall into a secret place, and its danger can be imagined. All of a sudden, a kind of quasi emperor has gathered his spirit and remembered the period of 100000 years."In order to prevent accidents, it''s better to leave the secret place ahead of time."


    In fact, it took 100000 years for the emperor to break through to chaos. However, this is the case, and many emperors are helpless.


    Yi shuihan is very calm, because he thinks that he will break through in 10000 years, and it will not take 100000 years for an accident to happen, which is more than enough time.


    The entrance to the secret place is not big. You can''t enter all of them together. You can only enter three people at a time, and the emperor will enter in batches.


    Yi shuihan belongs to the first batch. After the demons enter, it''s their turn to join Wanjie University. Yi shuihan is the first in the University.


    In this way, yishuihan is the 11th one to enter the secret world.


    I just feel that when my eyes are dark and bright, Yi shuihan is in a secret place.


    The first feeling is nothing special, except that the air of chaos should be stronger.


    "So what can increase the probability of breaking through chaos?"


    If anyone knows, it must be the demonic army. Yi shuihan began to look for the trace of demonic army and intended to learn from experience. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    After entering the secret place, the place where they appear is a fixed area, not a random transmission, which can be seen from Huang AMA and Shi Fei beside Yi shuihan.


    It''s not long for the demons to enter. Yi shuihan quickly finds them. The distance is not far.


    "do you really know anything?"


    Yi shuihan finds that the demons seem to be marching towards a place with a purpose. After thinking about it, he decides to follow first.


    When making this decision, around Yi shuihan, all the school''s teammates have come in.


    "I think we can follow first."


    "No comment."


    "Agreed."


    At this time, no one came out to sing a different tune, and the whole party followed the demonic army silently.


    Yi shuihan, they are not far away from the demonic army. The demonic army should also know that they are with them, but they don''t do anything and don''t seem to care.


    "Why did it develop into such a Momo? Now go up and directly show that the idea of peers may be more appropriate. "


    Yi shuihan''s mind flashed such an idea, but it didn''t implement in the end, still maintaining the balance.


    In yishuihan''s body, the quasi emperors of other forces also followed, forming a tacit understanding.


    On the way, Yi shuihan still uses part of his energy to perceive the secret place, hoping to discover the secret of the secret place. In fact, Yi shuihan prefers to be the leader of the nose rather than being led by the nose.


    Not to mention, Yi shuihan did not get nothing at all, but he found something unusual. It''s just that his discovery is not worth showing off.


    First of all, the space of this secret place is so stable that Yi shuihan can''t move in a space at all. Second, or this is the most important discovery of Yi shuihan, that is, he has a sense of hunger. Yes, he has a sense of hunger. I don''t know how long Yi shuihan hasn''t experienced this feeling. After all, he uses energy to maintain his own health It''s common for Yi shuihan to eat some food just to satisfy his appetite.


    As a potential emperor who is about to become a chaos emperor, he will feel hungry. How absurd this is, but all this is so true.


    Hunger is not uncontrollable. Yi shuihan found that as long as he didn''t absorb the chaotic Qi in the secret place, his hunger would be weakened. He wanted to do so, but he didn''t give up not absorbing the chaotic Qi until the system reminded him that this kind of hunger was helpful to him.


    It is obvious that there is something wrong with the chaotic Qi in the secret place, which is not the ordinary chaotic Qi. The feeling of absorbing chaotic Qi is obviously to supplement energy, but consume a lot of energy, which is incredible, just like the more people eat, the more hungry they feel.


    In order to verify his idea, Yi shuihan takes out some snacks from his storage space and puts them into his mouth.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a matter of food."


    Dim sum is still a familiar taste, but it doesn''t make Yi shuihan feel less hungry.


    "As long as you don''t absorb the chaos in the secret place, you won''t feel hungry."


    The poem Fei of one side notices the move of easy water cold, open mouth says.


    Yi shuihan noticed that Shifei''s body was shielded and they didn''t absorb the chaos. He knew that they had experienced hunger.


    "In fact, I think it''s good to feel hungry. I suggest you try more."


    Although Shi Fei''s words are useless, they are also good intentions. Yi shuihan doesn''t mind returning them with good intentions. He vaguely reminds Shi Fei that if she can understand them, she will get benefits.


    Shi Fei looks at Yi shuihan strangely, but she doesn''t choose to listen to Yi shuihan''s advice.


    Hunger is still going on. When it comes to Hou noodles, Yi shuihan even has some pain, just like ordinary people have never eaten it in a day. With Yi shuihan''s willpower, this pain is naturally no longer a word, but it''s not long before. If it goes on, he doesn''t know whether he can support it or not.


    Don''t underestimate hunger. If you are really hungry, no one will be able to bear it. When you are extremely hungry, you will lose your mind and only have the instinct to eat. In troubled times, you can change your son and eat because of extreme hunger.


    Yi shuihan, who is also in a loss, will not be hungry as long as they close their bodies and do not absorb the Qi of chaos. Otherwise, it''s really hard for Yi shuihan to imagine what will happen next. In order to get rid of hunger, it''s normal for them to prey on each other.


    If the system didn''t tell Yi shuihan clearly that hunger is helpful to him, he would not be forced to endure hunger. Really, the feeling of hunger is not very good.


    After such a day, Yi shuihan''s hunger has reached the level of not having a meal for a week! If you look carefully, you will find that his eyes are a little green.


    Knowing that eating can''t slow down the hunger, Yi shuihan still keeps taking out all kinds of food and putting it in his mouth. This scene makes people around him look at Yi shuihan with a kind of concern for the mentally retarded. If it wasn''t for Yi shuihan''s strength, now all kinds of taunts have come out.Yi shuihan is not unaware of this. In fact, Yi shuihan is not looking at them as a fool. Hunger is hard, and the benefits are obvious now.


    Yi shuihan found that his energy and the power of the world are constantly becoming more pure, and there is a trend of further evolution. Not only that, his senses are becoming more and more sensitive, as if he had entered some kind of epiphany. His only regret is probably the lingering sense of hunger.


    "It''s like exercising willpower."


    Bear the idea of no longer absorbing the gas of chaos, Yi shuihan thinks so.


    A few days later, Yi shuihan finally stopped, because the demon army in front of them finally stopped for the first time.


    "Have you reached your destination?"


    Observing the surrounding environment, you can see that the demons are excited to come to a small spring, and one by one they begin to drink water, showing that Lian is satisfied, as if he had taken drugs.


    "If there is a problem, there must be a problem with the spring."


    Before Yi shuihan could figure out what to do, there was a pathfinder in the past. He was a reincarnator. His figure suddenly appeared in the body of a demon fighting army. He made a sneak attack directly and successfully controlled the demon fighting army.


    "What are you doing?"


    The sudden change makes the demons all share a common hatred and look at the reincarnator angrily.


    "Answer me a question. I let him go. What''s the spring water and what''s the use?"


    They didn''t expect that the other side would fight for this purpose. In fact, as long as the other side asked politely, they would not hide it.


    The demons won''t know what the reincarnator thinks. In the reincarnator''s dictionary, if you tell him the information, he won''t believe it. He thinks that communication will be more real only when he has something to do with it.


    To put it bluntly, the reincarnator is a persecuted delusion. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    Yi shuihan, who was also very clear about what happened in the demons army, chose to watch, because in fact, everyone on the scene wanted to know the answer to the reincarnator''s question.


    In fact, if the reincarnator attacked the Terran, Yi shuihan might stop him. After all, he was a member of the same clan, but he was attacked by a wing clan. Yi shuihan didn''t have a good sense of the wing clan, so he could watch the opera with peace of mind.


    "As long as you know the answer, will you let Granger go?"


    A quasi emperor, who seems to be the leader of the demonic army, asked, indicating that the other demonic army should not be impulsive.


    "Tut Tut, don''t talk nonsense. You tell me that he doesn''t have something to do. If you don''t, he must have something to do. Besides, you''d better not cheat me, or I don''t mind killing all of you."


    Kill all the demons. No one here will believe that. Let''s not say whether the reincarnation has this ability. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to do so even if he has this ability. If he really kills all the demons, the blade tooth emperor will never let him go after he goes out, even if he becomes a chaos emperor.


    It''s not clear whether the outside world will know what''s going on in the secret place. If you want to kill all the demons and not be known, you can''t do it unless all the other quasi emperors are killed. This other quasi emperor, including Yi shuihan, is an impossible task.


    Although I know it''s a lie, I still succeed in making the demons angry and glare, almost unable to control the scene.


    "Well, I tell you, it''s the satiety spring. If you drink it, you will not be attacked by hunger for a period of time."


    "Poof


    An arm was thrown directly on the ground. After getting the answer, the reincarnation man did not hesitate to cut off one of his arms.


    "I said don''t lie to me, it seems that you take my words as the wind in your ears and tell me its real function."


    "I didn''t lie to you. I told you the truth, but it was the spring of satiety."


    Another arm was cut off, and the reincarnation man''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that the demons would be so tough, and he wanted to hide it at this point.


    "Play me like a fool? If it''s just the effect of fullness, you''ll be so excited. "


    Thinking of this in his heart, the reincarnator thinks that he should be more cruel and kill the demon fighting army in his hand.


    "Satiety spring? It should be true. "


    Yi shuihan thinks that the answer given by the demonic army is true, because he knows that it''s good to absorb chaos Qi, and it''s very unbearable to absorb chaos Qi for a long time, even if he can''t insist on it all the time. If satiety spring can eliminate hunger, it''s the best effect in the secret place.


    And Yi shuihan the same idea is not many, but it is not without, there are always a few zhungehuang is smart.


    "I can make a vow. If what I say is false, let me die immediately."


    As a last resort, the leader of the demon army said this.


    This time, the reincarnator who hijacked the demon fighting army always believed it. After all, the Dao oath is not so easy to issue, let alone a true saint. Even if the chaos emperor violates the Dao oath, he will die, unless the Dao emperor takes the hand.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t have said that earlier. Now it''s so embarrassing. Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. I''m so scared!"


    "Stop it!"


    "don''t worry, it''s just a small measure. I''m not the opponent of the nine of you. As long as you don''t attack me, I promise he won''t have an accident."


    It is worthy of God''s space. It is cruel and has many means.


    The reincarnation with the title of cunning villain finally retreated, and we all know the function of the spring. It can be said that everyone is happy. The only one who suffered is the winged clan who was hurt by the cunning villain and the threatened demons.


    ...


    the role of spring water has been clear, and everyone is not stupid. When they think of hunger, they quickly guess some of the connections, and they no longer shield themselves, but begin to absorb the chaos.


    Gradually, the particularity of chaos Qi is no longer a secret. It is the idea of all quasi emperors to make use of chaos Qi to make their own state reach the best, so as to break through chaos emperor. Therefore, enough spring water is indispensable.


    Contradictions soon appeared. The spring water was limited. Although it would be supplemented under the rules every time, it could not support all the zhunjiang to drink all the time.


    At the beginning, everyone could restrain themselves. Later, as more and more chaotic Qi was absorbed, more and more springs were needed to suppress hunger, so it was inevitable to fight for springs.


    Yi shuihan probably needs the least spring water, because at the beginning, he used hunger to exercise his willpower. Only when he had to drink a little spring water occasionally, or stop absorbing chaos.


    Unlike other quasi emperors, Yi shuihan is full of confidence in those who can break through the chaos. Naturally, he doesn''t care about this little bit of time. With his strong strength and taking more springs, no one will come to him. Therefore, he is completely in a detached position to watch these quasi emperors fight.Some people may say that if you stop absorbing, you can make hunger disappear. You just have to endure for a while, that is to say, a little more time. However, facts have proved that in front of those who have achieved chaos, the emperors will dare to work hard just for a little more time.


    At the beginning, they were only injured, but later they began to die.


    Only a thousand years later, the number of the emperor to be who entered the secret place has been reduced by 23, which is almost one sixth. Of course, those who died were weak and not united.


    Like yishuihan school, none of them is dead, so is the demonic army. Of course, so are the reincarnations.


    After the death of some quasi emperors, the spring is barely enough for a period of time, and everyone can practice quietly, but everyone knows that when the next spring is not enough, there will continue to be a fight, and they are all preparing for the arrival of that moment. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Most of the emperor''s attention has been focused on satiety spring. It seems that if they have enough satiety spring, they will surely be able to become chaos emperor. The more they absorb the spirit of chaos in the secret place, the more they will feel that they are so close to chaos emperor. The feeling that they can break through in the next second makes them unable to extricate themselves.


    Yi Shui Han belongs to the sober minority. In addition to the fact that there is no lack of satiety spring, the most important thing is to have a system. Soon after entering the secret world, the system has changed to a certain extent.


    It seems that there is something in the secret world that makes the system further enhanced. Although it has not reached the level of complete evolution, it has become more and more powerful. The most intuitive performance is that new functions have emerged.


    Now Yi shuihan has been able to see his breakthrough status. In his sight, a progress bar is bright and has gone one third. The meaning of the progress bar is very simple. As long as the progress bar is completely completed, it means Yi shuihan can break through chaos. At that time, the probability of breakthrough is basically 100%. You can see that the progress bar is Yi shuihan''s breakthrough of chaos The probability of the emperor.


    It''s very powerful to see the probability of breaking through, especially at the level of breaking through the chaos emperor. Even the real chaos emperor doesn''t have this ability, and it''s unknown whether the Dao emperor can do it.


    Clearly and intuitively know the probability of their own breakthrough, so that Yi shuihan will not be confused by their own senses, thinking that they can break through at will, and finally the breakthrough failed.


    The failure of the chaos emperor''s breakthrough is not without any side effects. Once the first breakthrough fails, the difficulty of succeeding in the future will be greatly increased. Since the birth of the universe, there has been no case that the chaos emperor can break through after three failures.


    "We''ll be the emperor of chaos in about two thousand years."


    Thinking like this, Yi shuihan''s face involuntarily smiles. He has no doubt about the ability of the system. After all, he came all the way from the beginning as an ordinary mortal, relying on the system. Although he basically didn''t use the system after he became a true saint, it doesn''t mean that the system is not important.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Yi shuihan looks at the "companion" standing in front of him. Jiandi jianwushuang and the other three people who have a good relationship with Jiandi are Huofen, the seventh ranked fire element people, Warner, the eighth ranked Angel people, and Saint max, the ninth ranked wing people.


    Jiandi was obviously the leader of the four. He showed a friendly smile to yishuihan and said slowly, "we are all from the United universities of the world. We are all classmates. We can say that we are both prosperous and we are both at loss. It is only reasonable to help each other and support each other. Now... "


    " don''t talk nonsense, just talk about the purpose. "


    Waving his hand, Yi shuihan interrupted Jiandi.


    "We hope that you can come forward and fight for more satiety springs for us. Instead of letting the quasi emperors of other forces become chaos emperors, we should let us make achievements. If we become chaos emperors, we will certainly remember your feelings, and there will be rewards in the future."


    "Don''t come to me about this, just go to Huang AMA or Shi Fei. If they can''t make it, come to me again."


    If he wants some satiety spring, Yi shuihan will certainly be willing to help, just these! Yi shuihan said that he was not familiar with them. For the sake of being students of the same school, it was impossible to save their lives when they were bullied by other emperors.


    "We''ve already found Huang AMA and Shi Fei before, and they didn''t agree."


    "Well, I don''t agree with them either. In fact, I think you are not weak. If you unite, you should be able to get enough food. You don''t need any help at all."


    I''m optimistic about your expression, which makes the emperor of sword look confused.


    What else does the emperor want to say? He thinks that Yi shuihan should speak better than Huang AMA and Shi Fei. Even if Yi shuihan clearly expresses his attitude, he wants to continue to work hard.


    The main reason is that yishuihan is usually very kind, so Jiandi thought that the tolerance of yishuihan should be relatively high.


    Yi shuihan naturally noticed Jiandi''s look, his eyes suddenly became cold, and a cold feeling instantly enveloped them.


    "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    When he said this, he felt that if he really spoke, it would be Yi shuihan''s thunder strike waiting for him.


    "No, no, since you don''t want to, we won''t force it. Excuse me."


    The sword emperor left in ashes.


    Not far away to see this scene of a crazy Xu madman, laughing, obviously very happy mood.


    Yi shuihan is still ready to stand still, but his situation is a little different.


    Among the 10 reincarnations from the main god space, including Yi shuihan, the strength of Yi shuihan is not the first, but the fifth, which is medium. There are still four stronger than him in the front. If you want to be independent, the strength is still a little poor.Reincarnation people are all ruthless people. This is not for the sake of satiety spring. They are ready to start a discussion on some people with weak background. The top few agree, and they also want to pull other reincarnation people to work together. If they do more, they will get more satiety spring. Yi shuihan''s separation is not good. If they don''t work, they will even be rejected by other reincarnation people. Finally, they will be satiated I can''t even get it.


    Of course, as a part of Yi shuihan, he can lift the table completely. His own strength is not enough, but his own strength is enough, even if he faces all reincarnation alone.


    It''s just that Yi shuihan doesn''t want to expose Fenshen for the time being, so Fenshen still participates in the collective activities of reincarnated people. Anyway, it''s not necessary to kill people. As long as the other party gives up the allocation of satiety spring, it can also achieve the goal. As for not giving up, no wonder Fenshen is ruthless.


    It''s all the existence of the quasi emperor. If we can''t recognize the form at this time, we can only say that death is in vain and we have to ask for it.


    "You''re from the alliance of nature! I''m Taiyi from the space of the LORD God. I want to discuss something with you. In the future, all your satiety springs will belong to our space of the LORD God. What do you think?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    Nature League is a big force in the world, but it''s not as good as the demon army, the god space, the company, the world united university. Only five people entered the secret place this time.


    The number of them is less than that of the real top power. Not to say, only two of the five would-be emperors from the nature league are the real peak of the would-be emperors, and the others are a little less than the peak of the would-be emperors. Obviously, they can''t get together.


    Of course, even if it''s not the peak of the quasi emperor, there is a chance to attack the chaos emperor in this secret place. After all, it''s useful for those who attack the chaos emperor. It''s easier for them to reach the peak of the quasi emperor.


    In the face of Yi shuihan''s cordial greetings, the five prospective emperors of the natural alliance all look ugly and look at Yi shuihan with astonishment and anger.


    "Satiety spring is a secret place, not a space of your Lord God. Why don''t we use it?"


    "The space of your God is too overbearing! Are you not afraid of arousing public anger? "


    Yi shuihan looks at the five prospective emperors of the nature league with regret. Although he expects that they will refuse in all probability, he can only say sorry in his heart.


    "Die for me!"


    When Yi shuihan was preparing to fight, the battle had already begun not far away, and there was more than one battlefield. One of the two warring parties was a samsara, and all the forces fighting with them were natural alliance. Some of them had three or four, some had six or seven.


    It has to be said that reincarnation is really powerful, almost a moment''s effort, the fall of the emperor will be more than 10.


    "Then let''s start, too!"


    In the eyes of the prospective emperors of the nature League, Yi shuihan took a hand, and he was merciless. He killed a prospective emperor who had not reached the peak of the prospective emperor, and hit a prospective emperor''s peak by the way.


    There is also a big gap between the peaks of the emperor to be. The ones who are stronger than the ones who are not the peak of the emperor to be are not even as good as those who are not the peak of the emperor to be.


    The zhunheuang peak of the nature League belongs to the weak one. It''s easy to turn over two more because there''s no pressure at all.


    "What should we do to stop those lunatics?"


    "what should we do to stop them? Anyway, without the emperor, we will allocate more satiety springs."


    "We can''t let them go on. Who knows if they will hit our attention if they go on like this."


    The movement is so big that you can''t hide it even if you want to, although the reincarnation people didn''t mean to hide it from the beginning.


    The small and medium-sized forces that have not yet been found have a sense of cold, and the smart ones are gradually united, while the large ones are on the sidelines. They have different views on the practice of reincarnation, but no one really goes against reincarnation.


    "Yi shuihan, Hello, I''m Bacher, batianhun is my younger brother, but tianhun has mentioned you to me many times, saying that you are his best brother in the school, and formed batianbang with him. In order to help tianhun, you become the deputy leader of batianbang..."


    a very refined man came to Yi shuihan and said very familiar.


    This man is from the company. Yi shuihan probably knew that the other party was coming to make an alliance with him when the other party came. After all, Yi shuihan was also from the company, but he never thought that he was the brother of batianhun.


    Listen to Ba Che constantly use Ba Tian soul to pull relationship, Yi shuihan''s face is slowly black down.


    In the end, Bacher is better than batian soul. Seeing Yi shuihan''s face, he guessed something. He changed the topic from the brotherhood between batian tiger and Yi shuihan and began to talk about the real intention.


    In fact, Bach also knows what his brother is. He doesn''t believe how deep the relationship between batianhun and yishuihan is. Just now, he wanted to have a trial. The result of the trial is neither good nor bad. At least batianhun and yishuihan are really related. It''s just not as good as batianhun said.


    "On behalf of the company, I hope to make an alliance with you to advance and retreat in a secret place."


    Barthel said with a straight face.


    "I can''t be the master of this matter. Personally, I don''t mind. I just don''t know what they think."


    "Just promise. I''ll tell them one by one."


    "Then I''ll trouble you."


    Ba Che, who is approved by Yi shuihan, is satisfied and goes to find Huang AMA.


    It''s not that he thinks batianhun is so easy to agree to Bach. The biggest reason is that he represents the company, and Yi shuihan is also a member of the company. Even if he doesn''t form an alliance, he won''t stand by when the company goes wrong. Otherwise, it''s said that how can he stay in the company in the future.


    For the moment, Yi shuihan still thinks the company is good. Even when he arrives at chaos king, he will continue to work in the company. He doesn''t plan to start a business without himself. The backstage of the company is very hard. After all, the ultimate boss is beyond the existence of Dao emperor.


    I don''t know how Bach communicated. Anyway, the strategic alliance between the school and the company was finally reached.In addition, the demons army formed a larger alliance with some forces.


    After the first round of clearing of reincarnation, there are only four major interest complexes left in the secret place, one is the combination of company and school, the second is the alliance composed of two top forces, namely, the demon army and Wanjie arena, as well as several medium-sized forces, the third party is reincarnation of god space, and the last one is the remaining small forces.


    Wanjie arena is a force formed by the emperors of digital Avenue. Like its name, it mainly manages the arena, in which the life from all heaven and Wanjie competes. The competitors hone themselves, and the audiences get a sense of pleasure. Competition does not simply refer to direct combat competition, as long as it can compete, such as alchemy and weapon refining Vice professional ability, abnormal even can compare height and weight.


    Among the remaining four interest groups, the weakest one is the small group, and the strongest one should be the alliance between schools and companies. In fact, there is not much difference between the main god space and the demon army alliance. If Yi shuihan does not exist, the alliance between schools and companies may not be better than the reincarnation between the main god space. Among those reincarnation groups, there are those who are comparable to the emperor amah. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    As for the four major interest groups, the distribution of satiety springs is also divided according to the groups. However, before Yi shuihan and Yi shuihan negotiated on the distribution of satiety springs, an accident occurred. The satiety springs, which had been recovering and replenishing, suddenly stopped gushing and dried up one day.


    "How could that be? It''s impossible! It makes no sense at all. "


    "Who did it, who did it."


    "Maybe it''s only temporary. Let''s wait and see."


    Without satiety spring, the hunger is not so good. The emperors can only stop absorbing satiety spring when they can''t support it. In this way, the speed of practice is greatly reduced. It''s extremely hard.


    From frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to simplicity. After enjoying the state of Epiphany practice, how can the emperors look at the ordinary state? But without satiety spring, they have no way at all.


    The first thing that satiety spring found was the demonic army, which was also the discovery of the demonic army. When this situation appeared, the first thing that everyone thought of was the demonic army. However, the demonic army really didn''t know it, so they made a vow in front of everyone to prove their innocence.


    "If it''s us, why do we do this? You can see that now we don''t have enough food springs to use, and the speed of self-cultivation will slow down."


    In the end, some of them stayed in the same place, hoping that the satiety spring would suddenly recover, while the other part began to look for new satiety springs in other places of the secret place.


    Yi shuihan chose to stay at home. Even if he didn''t have satiety spring, his cultivation speed was several times slower. With the progress bar, he could clearly see his progress. The disappearance of satiety spring didn''t hurt him much. He just had to practice quietly and wait for the progress bar to be full.


    I didn''t go, but Yi shuihan went to find a new satiety spring. In this way, Yi shuihan is not wrong.


    In a corner of the secret place,


    "is there a temple here?"


    It''s been a month since I left satiety spring. Taiyi is aimlessly looking for a new satiety spring. Naturally, I have nothing to gain. Originally, I was wandering around with the idea of no gain today. Unexpectedly, I found a temple by accident.


    The temple has been abandoned, half of a gate has fallen off, and the wall is completely occupied by vines and moss, which makes it feel extremely desolate.


    Entering the temple, Yi shuihan did not have any Buddha statues. The reason why he thought it was a temple was that it looked like the temple in his memory from the outside.


    The temple is not big. It has only a few rooms, covering only a few hundred square meters. It was quickly shown by Yi shuihan.


    "I didn''t find it at all. Shouldn''t I find some spiritual treasure left behind, or inherit it by accident?"


    This is the first time that Yi shuihan meets an unnatural building in the secret place. Yi shuihan still has great expectations in his heart, but he didn''t expect this development.


    When he came to the gate again, Yi shuihan was about to leave. He was a little upset, but his face suddenly changed. He suddenly lowered his head, and his face was full of shock.


    Beside him, a little Lori, about 7 or 8 years old, in a long purple dress, holds his clothes with one hand. If we don''t consider the environment here and the strange appearance of little Lori, this scene looks very harmonious.


    "When did she appear?"


    Recalling from the first time I found the temple and now I''m going to leave, Taiyi just didn''t find a flaw, as if this little Lori appeared out of thin air for no reason.


    Why does a little Lori of human race appear in the secret place? Or is she actually some kind of special life, what I see is not her original appearance.


    A pair of eyes staring at little Lori, as if to see through little Lori.


    While Yi shuihan looks at little Lori in purple skirt, little Lori also stares at Yi shuihan with a pair of cute eyes. Her big eyes are incomparably pure, as if they were just born in the world.


    "Is it really a human being? No, absolutely impossible, how can there be a human little girl here, no, absolutely can''t get involved with her, the most urgent thing is to leave quickly. "


    Facing the same scene in another place, Yi shuihan may still be in the mood to have fun with his little sister. Now!


    "Release, release for me."


    Hold little Lori''s hand, want to let her go, and then run away.


    Unfortunately, what makes Taiyi a little desperate is that she does her best to move little Lori''s hand. Little Lori''s eyes are a little excited when she looks at him. Maybe in the eyes of the other party, Yi shuihan is playing with her.


    It''s too easy to break the clothes pulled by little Lori, in order to get rid of little Lori.


    Unfortunately, when he broke a piece of clothes, little Lori''s hand didn''t know when it had been transferred and she grabbed the other clothes.


    "Sure enough, it''s not easy. This speed..."


    silently gazes at little Lori''s pure eyes for a moment. Finally, Taiyi doesn''t choose to continue breaking her clothes. He suddenly has a premonition that even if his clothes are gone, little Lori can''t get rid of it. On the contrary, she will be in an embarrassing situation."Well, it''s better than holding on to the clothes. Anyway, it''s nothing for the time being."


    Self Ah Q comfort, too easy heart beat faster than usual on many.


    With this change, Yi shuihan has no idea of finding a satiety spring. Most of his thoughts are on little Lori. He is afraid that little Lori will make trouble all of a sudden. For this little Lori, Yi shuihan is a bit empty.


    After a period of time, Yi shuihan''s mood calmed down a little, because little Lori didn''t do anything else except make him feel strange.


    "Little sister, do you have a name? Where are mom and dad? You go with me, mom and dad won''t worry? It''s better to go home early! "


    The answer to Yi shuihan is little Lori''s innocent eyes. She doesn''t understand what Yi shuihan is saying.


    "Eat... Eat... Uh... Baji..."


    since I saw Yi shuihan take out a piece of chocolate, little Lori has become a snack. She has never seen anything but eat, and she has never said it.


    Food can appease little Lori. Of course, Yi shuihan doesn''t mind some food. As a foodstuff, he has enough food to eat for tens of thousands of years, so he doesn''t have to worry about food at all.


    So, Taiyi, together with a little loli who has been eating all the time, began to move in the secret place. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    It seems that Lori is a turning point when she meets food. Next, Yi shuihan keeps meeting things that are difficult to meet.


    It is similar to the remains of tribes, caves where living things once existed, ancient and mysterious altars...


    "do you know where there is water? It''s something to drink. It''s similar to this one. "


    Meeting more doesn''t mean that Taiyi has made any progress. There is nothing about satiety spring. In boredom, Yi shuihan asked little Lori. Of course, before asking, he didn''t think little Lori would give an answer, because he asked many questions before, but little Lori didn''t give an answer.


    However, this time it seems that the situation is slightly different. Little Lori stops eating when she sees the water ball condensed by Yi shuihan, showing her thinking.


    "Can''t it be said that...


    such abnormality is naturally too noticeable.


    Little Lori put a finger into her mouth and frowned slightly. It was like thinking.


    See this too easy also don''t urge, lest disturb her train of thought, quietly waiting.


    About a minute or so, little Lori seemed to think of something, with a smile on her face, and then pointed in a direction.


    "You mean, over there?"


    Too easy to explore asked, slightly excited.


    "Mmm... Bajibaji"


    first nodded, and then continued to eat.


    A month later,


    Tai Yi''s face was a little black, because he had not found a satiety spring up to now, which made him realize that one direction might not be enough, and a specific distance was needed, but little Lori could not answer this profound question.


    In other words, the secret place is really big. It seems to be endless to Taiyi. Of course, Taiyi knows that it''s just an illusion. If he really wants to find the edge, he can certainly find it. However, it may take hundreds or even thousands of years to calculate the time. The space of the secret place is stable, and the space shuttle can''t be used, even the speed of flight is not as fast as outside.


    It''s always better to get a direction from little Lori than to look for it aimlessly. It''s easy to start again after sorting out the mood.


    One month, two months, three months... One year, two years, three years...


    "it''s not easy! Thanks, I persisted. "


    This is the 99th year since little Lori pointed out the direction. With the unremitting efforts of Taiyi, she finally reached her destination. Looking at the spring in front of her, which is several times larger than the satiety spring they found, Taiyi felt that her efforts were not in vain.


    "Spring in the spring?"


    There is a big stone in the middle of the spring, and there is a spring in the big stone, but the spring is too small, that is, a finger''s laughter, which can''t even be found if you don''t look carefully.


    At first, Yi shuihan didn''t pay much attention to the so-called spring in the spring. After all, it seems that the spring there is no different from the surrounding. It''s just that little Lori''s action makes Yi shuihan pay attention to it.


    The peripheral spring is indeed satiety spring, which Yi shuihan has tried. To Yi shuihan''s surprise, little Lori doesn''t drink the peripheral satiety spring, but only drinks the spring with small flow.


    If it''s the same spring, there''s no reason to be far away from the near. The most important thing is that when she sees Yi shuihan drinking satiety spring, little Lori shows an obvious look of disgust.


    Yi shuihan took out a little spring in the spring and planned to see if there was really a difference.


    , from as like as two peas, from the appearance, smell, and any observable condition, is too easy to distinguish the difference from the full belly spring.


    "I can only try it myself. She doesn''t have any problem drinking it, and I don''t think it''s a big problem."


    With this idea, it''s too easy to drink all the special spring water in your hand.


    When the spring of satiety enters the body, it will bring a sense of satisfaction and suppress the sense of hunger, which is also the reason why the emperor to be needs the spring of satiety. This time, the feeling of easy water cold has nothing to do with satisfaction.


    At that moment, the place where the spring water flowed produced the same reaction as a chemical catalyst. It was too easy to feel that the energy in his body burned instantly. Instead of being full, he was even more hungry. To make an analogy, before drinking the spring water, he was just hungry for three days.


    The sudden intense hunger makes Taiyi feel lost for a moment. If he is attacked during this period, he will not be able to respond.


    After suppressing hunger and waking up, it''s hard for Taiyi''s face to hide the color of shock.


    "Actually, it has the opposite effect to satiety spring. If you really want to say that safety is hunger spring. It is clearly the same environment. Why do they have different effects?"


    No one will answer the question that is too easy. At present, too easy can''t find the answer by himself. It can only be attributed to the magic of the secret place. This is not the scope that he can explore at present.


    The more you absorb the chaos in the secret place, the more hungry you will be. The more hungry you are, the more powerful your special epiphany will be. Therefore, the hunger spring is also an artifact. If you cooperate with the satiety spring, you should be able to greatly improve his breakthrough speed.You can''t use the system, but in this secret situation, if the distance is too close, you can still use the power of the system. For example, you can also see your own progress bar.


    Compared with benzun''s progress bar, which has already gone more than one-third, Taiyi''s progress bar is much less. So far, it''s about 10%, almost twice as slow. What causes this gap is the portable world. With the blessing of the portable world, benzun''s endurance is much greater than that of Taiyi.


    As a matter of fact, as long as the progress bar of either benzun or Fenshen is completely completed, they can start to make a breakthrough, and the success rate is 100%. When any breakthrough is successful, the other one will drive the breakthrough, which is one of the reasons why yishuihan benzun is willing to let Fenshen go to the satiety spring instead of practicing on the spot.


    "In that case, with these two kinds of springs, maybe I will break through to the emperor of chaos faster than I do!"


    What I didn''t say was that Taiyi simply stationed around the new spring. When one enjoyed the spring, he didn''t mean to tell other reincarnations.


    Under the dual effects of satiety spring and hunger spring, Taiyi''s progress bar has started its crazy journey, and it is advancing at a speed of almost 1% every month. In less than ten years, Taiyi can attack the emperor of chaos, which is the kind of 100% success. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    "Did you really find a new spring of satiety?"


    Yi shuihan looks at Bach in front of him strangely. He doesn''t have much desire for the new satiety spring that Bach said. He has occupied a satiety spring by himself. Now the progress of the progress bar has surpassed him.


    "Yes, it''s in the southeast. The satiety spring there is a little smaller than here, about four fifths of the size. If you start from here, you can get there in 30 years."


    Bach talks with Yi shuihan in a low voice.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Even if it''s the alliance, if he finds that it''s too late to enjoy it alone, how can he tell others that it doesn''t even need to be verified. That''s what Yi shuihan''s separation does.


    "I want you to go with me, of course?"


    The answer is very simple. When Yi shuihan thinks that Bach is a man who wants to win, Bach''s face becomes a bit embarrassed. The painting style turns and he says, "now there''s a problem. A reincarnator also knows where he is. He''s a little stronger. No one here is his opponent. He wants to monopolize four fifths of the spring."


    It''s waiting for me here. I think it''s very strong! There is no rival in the company. Who is it?


    Yi shuihan''s mind comes up with the information he got from Fenshen. He has the strength that the whole company can''t match. Only the reincarnator who has the strongest strength and courage, O''Neill, the leader of the stars.


    The Lord of the stars is the title of O''Neill, which is not given by reincarnation, but by the space authentication of the LORD God.


    O''Neill has practiced a very special skill, which can arouse the power of the stars. It is said that he once gathered the power of the stars of the whole world in a battle, and almost completely destroyed the big world, which is not inferior to the great world.


    Compared with the mythical master of stars, such as the master of purple micro stars, O''Neill is obviously much more powerful. He is not at the same level at all. The stars he can control are not calculated according to the number, but according to the range. Within a certain range, no matter how many stars he can control, he will control more.


    "We don''t want to ask for more. We hope to have half of the spring water distribution rights, and the remaining three fifths will be discussed between brother Yi and the reincarnator. If necessary, we can cooperate with you to kill the reincarnator."


    After finishing his words, Bacher waited for Yi shuihan''s reply. He was not afraid that Yi shuihan would not agree. He thought that such conditions were very good.


    "As a member of the company, it''s right to help you! At that time, I just need enough food for my cultivation. "


    In fact, Yi shuihan doesn''t want to have a full stomach. It will take 30 years to go on the road. By that time, he will have become the emperor of chaos, and she will occupy a large spring.


    Looking at Yi shuihan in consternation, Bacher didn''t expect that Yi shuihan could speak so well and push out his own interests. He was very moved and felt that Yi shuihan was worthy of being his own person. He must be close to him in the future.


    After having a good talk, Yi shuihan and Bacher start to go to the place that Bacher said and start to go on their way, accompanied by herm lary. As a fairly good friend, Yi shuihan doesn''t mind helping him, but Bacher has no objection to it. The main reason is that Yi shuihan wants too little, and it''s nothing to have more Bacher. Even Bacher feels relieved and feels that Yi shuihan is like this You''re more reliable.


    The sudden departure inevitably made many prospective emperors suspicious, wondering whether they had found satiety spring or other good things, and they followed Yi shuihan one after another, intending to see what happened.


    Yi shuihan had a lot of effort to get rid of most of the followers. If they couldn''t get rid of them, they simply oppressed them by force and let them retreat.


    ...


    with the passage of time, yishuihan was on his way, but he was not affected at all. The progress bar came to 100% in the 13th year, which was a few years slower than expected, because it was too easy to have certain resistance to both kinds of springs, and the effect was weakened.


    "It''s time to break out of chaos."


    The progress bar is full. Without hesitation, Taiyi starts the breakthrough of chaos emperor.


    There was no earthshaking movement in the process of breakthrough, not even that of Yi shuihan. At the beginning, the movement of Yi shuihan''s breakthrough to Zhensheng was larger than that of Yi shuihan. It was so silent that it seemed to pierce a layer of membrane, and Taiyi became the emperor of chaos.


    It''s a special area of the universe. Its name is chaos City, which is the real central area of the universe. The weakest ones here are all true saints. If you really want to describe it, chaos City, true saints are not as good as dogs. It''s a place where the emperor can walk all over the land.


    Chaos city has gathered a large number of chaos emperors, and even a lot of Dao emperors. It is the place with the highest average strength known to all the heaven and the world, and it can be said that it has gathered half of the power of all the heaven and the world.


    When Yi shuihan succeeded in breaking through the chaos emperor, the huge stone tablet tens of thousands of meters high in the center of chaos city suddenly flashed a golden light.


    The stone tablet has been in existence since the discovery of chaos city. It is called chaos list, because it records the names of all those who have achieved chaos in their cultivation.After the stone stele is stained with golden light, the whole chaotic city can be seen. Suddenly, the originally quiet chaotic city becomes noisy.


    "This is the holy light of chaos. Has anyone stepped into the emperor of chaos?"


    "I don''t know which Taoist friend in the city is so blessed."


    "From then on, the heaven and the world have added another strength."


    "Come on, go and see who it is. If you have influence, you can give gifts quickly. If you don''t have influence, you can win over immediately."


    In the north of chaos City, there seems to be a very ordinary mansion. Now there are 11 chaos emperors and hundreds of quasi emperors in the mansion. They all look at a middle-aged man respectfully.


    "Master, I don''t know why you are happy?"


    "There''s a new emperor of chaos. Shouldn''t I be happy?"


    "But what does that have to do with us?"


    "Of course, this new Hun Du Huang is my disciple, your younger martial brother. He was a disciple when he was a teacher. When he accepted him, he was not even a true saint. I didn''t expect that he had become a chaos emperor in just a few hundred thousand years."


    The middle-aged man is Yi shuihan''s master. He is the Dragon Emperor from the dragon ball world. He is the top expert of the Dao emperor. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    In the secret place, Yi shuihan, who is on his way to the third satiety spring, suddenly trembles and stops.


    This action makes Bach and hemrari around him alert, thinking that Yi shuihan has found something. After all, Yi shuihan''s strength is far beyond them, and if Yi shuihan doesn''t find anything, he won''t stop for no reason.


    Yi shuihan''s body slowly falls down, and finally falls to the ground under the eyes of hemrari and Bacher. Then he sits down with his knees crossed and his eyes closed.


    "He is...


    Bach and hamrari look at each other, completely unable to understand what medicine Yi shuihan sells in the gourd.


    Of course, they do not dare to disturb the current yishuihan, because the posture of yishuihan does not seem to disturb.


    They don''t have much time to worry about, because just a few seconds later, around Yi shuihan, there are chains of rules, mysterious sounds in the void, and some miracles.


    "The chain of rules appears, the voice of the road, is this breaking through the chaos?"


    They are all here to break through the chaos emperor. They naturally know what will happen to those who break through the chaos emperor. If another time, they may not be surprised to see Yi shuihan break through. But now, when you stop suddenly on your way, you break through. What''s the ghost?


    Most importantly, it seems that the breakthrough is very smooth!


    Bach and hamrari are stunned, watching the breath become stronger and stronger, and they have completely surpassed Yi shuihan, who is a real saint. They feel that they are dreaming.


    It''s time for you to break through chaos. It''s so easy for you to break through chaos. You can also stop on the way to break through chaos. This operation is too coquettish.


    "Following Yi shuihan, I found that I was always shocked by him."


    He can''t help feeling that he thought of the meeting with Yi shuihan in the big competition field. At that time, he wanted to help his younger generation. He found that Yi shuihan was even stronger than him. At that time, he thought that Yi shuihan was just a little stronger than him. Later, he saw the fight between Yi shuihan and Huang Amar and realized that Yi shuihan didn''t show his real strength when he played with him .


    The second time was when he came to the secret place. Through communication, he was shocked by Yi shuihan''s erudition. He was obviously much younger than him, but he was much more knowledgeable and experienced.


    Until now, he didn''t know what kind of expression he should put on to face Yi shuihan.


    "What he played with us is not a real game! Even the aura of the protagonist is not so exaggerated. "


    For the first time in his life, he felt that his younger brother batianhun had done a good thing, which was good enough to benefit him all his life. He had something to do with a monster like Yi shuihan. In the future, as long as he didn''t die by himself, he could live very well.


    It''s not a matter of a moment and a half from the breakthrough of the true saint to the chaos emperor. Bacher and hamrari are not in a hurry to go on their way. They just protect the Dharma around yishuihan. After all, compared with satiety spring, the breakthrough of yishuihan is much more important. They try their best to find satiety spring just for the same breakthrough as yishuihan.


    Yi shuihan''s breakthrough is actually a chain reaction after the split breakthrough, otherwise he would not have stopped so suddenly.


    In the final analysis, benzun and Fenshen are one. The success of Fenshen breakthrough also means that benzun is also a chaotic emperor. Even if it is a breakthrough, in fact, for Yi shuihan, it is the same as the decline of injured state, and then there is no difficulty to restore it.


    At this time, even if someone interferes with Yi shuihan''s breakthrough, it''s futile. If he is interrupted, he can continue at any time. Moreover, chaos emperor''s breakthrough is not so easy to be interrupted. Half of the real quasi emperor has no means at all, so he can barely get the chance when he gets to the level of emperor AMA.


    The most important thing is, who dares to disturb the breakthrough of Yi shuihan in the secret place and block people''s way forward, that is the great enemy of your death and my death. Facing Yi shuihan, who is really holy and invincible, he offends the end of death in this secret place.


    What Yi shuihan doesn''t even know is that when he makes a breakthrough, the chaos in the secret place peels off the special elements that even the emperor can''t find, and constantly converges towards him.


    This special element is exactly the reason why all the quasi emperors have a sense of hunger and enter into a special state of epiphany. With the loss of the special element of chaos Qi, even if they absorb the chaos Qi again, it will no longer work. The chaos Qi without the special element is no different from the ordinary chaos Qi.


    In the past, it was too easy for Yi shuihan to break through. It also absorbed a lot of special elements unknowingly, accounting for about one fifth of the content of special elements in the whole secret place.


    Now yishuihan has made another breakthrough and absorbed part of it, which means that nearly two fifths of the special elements have disappeared forever. If it is said that the breakthrough in the secret world must use special elements, it means that with the power of nature of the whole secret world, up to five chaotic emperors can be cultivated, and now three can be cultivated.


    The remaining three are still based on the fact that the special elements have not been absorbed. While dozens of quasi emperors continue to absorb chaos, the special elements are still decreasing, but the decreasing speed is far less than that of Yi shuihan who broke through chaos.With the passage of time, the special elements will be less and less, reduced to a certain extent, maybe no longer a chaos emperor was born.


    All this is easy to be cold, and even other quasi emperors don''t know. If they know, it is estimated that an unprecedented war will break out. Satiety spring is only a non essential resource. This special element is a necessary resource, which is much more important than satiety spring. In order to break through chaos, other quasi emperors must die.


    The chain of laws around Yi shuihan has been completely solidified, and the sound of the road has gradually dissipated. Without any waves, Yi shuihan has broken through to the emperor of chaos.


    "Doesn''t it mean that those who break through chaos will have all kinds of disasters? Why do you look so relaxed now! "


    Looking at Yi shuihan who has broken through successfully, this problem appears in the brain of Bach and hemrari at the same time. However, they will not think that Yi shuihan''s true self is not a breakthrough, but a half breakthrough. The real breakthrough is his separate work. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    Standing up, Yi shuihan finds two pairs of eyes full of shock and doubt in Bacher''s and hemrari''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, I broke through accidentally."


    Touching his head, Yi shuihan smiles shyly.


    "Even if you don''t say it, we know you broke through. The question is how did you break through?"


    Asked butcher.


    "How did you break through? That''s the breakthrough! Didn''t you see the whole process of my breakthrough? "


    "But it''s not so easy to break through to chaos emperor. You didn''t even prepare before."


    "Well


    Yi shuihan pretends to be thoughtful. In the expectant eyes of Bacher and hemrari, his face becomes serious.


    "I think so! The main reason is that I am too talented. Chaos emperor is nothing to me, just like it is not difficult for you to break through to the true saint. "


    "..."


    although Yi shuihan''s statement is far from the mark, it really makes some sense when they think about it carefully. Bacher and hemrari can only accept this statement in the end. It''s a burst of bitterness in their hearts to think that they didn''t even see the breakthrough.


    "Can you tell us the secret of breakthrough and what to pay attention to?"


    The fact can''t be changed. Besides, Yi shuihan''s breakthrough is still good for them. For the time being, Bach put aside the entanglement and asked this question, hoping to be a reference.


    "What''s worth noticing! Well, let me think about it. First, you have to have confidence in yourself. When you break through, you must not waver a little. No matter what happens, you have to believe in yourself. Second, when you condense the chain of laws, you must be stable. Don''t pursue speed. Stability is the king. Third...


    Yi shuihan explains it solemnly. In fact, it has little to do with his experience He is a non mainstream breakthrough, which is totally different from the situation of normal breakthroughs. Of course, what he said is not nonsense. It is something he once looked up and summarized.


    In fact, most of them know what Yi shuihan said, but it adds a little more authenticity from the population that Yi shuihan easily broke through in front of them.


    After talking for a long time, they didn''t get tired of listening. Yi shuihan felt tired. At last, they just ended up with a plaintive look in their eyes. Naturally, they used the excuse that it was not too late for the matter of satiety spring.


    The party set out on the road again, but this time it was Yi shuihan who dragged two of them. With the strength of the chaos emperor, they flew more than 100 times faster. Originally, there were more than ten years to go, but it was just shortened to a few months.


    "You can''t break the space even if you become a Hun Du emperor. It''s not a simple secret! Was it created by a great emperor


    In Yi shuihan''s cognition, if it is the secret place created by the emperor of chaos, it should not be able to stop him. After all, this secret place has been shelved for many years and is abandoned.


    This is also Yi shuihan''s lack of cognition. If he knew the real division of chaos emperor, he would not think so. There is a big gap between the powers of different chaos emperor. It''s not too much to say that there is a big difference. Who let Yi shuihan''s chaos emperor not be the strong one among the real chaos emperor?


    Before that, I didn''t belong to the level of chaos emperor. Naturally, I can''t get too much information about chaos emperor. The circles are different!


    "Here you are, Bacher."


    When you come to the new location of satiety spring, the company''s Zhun Huang immediately comes to meet you.


    "This is Yi shuihan. I won''t introduce him. He''s one of his own, and he''s also an employee of the company. As for this, hemrari, who is from humanoid nationality, is a friend of Yi shuihan."


    Yi shuihan noticed that the prospective emperors of these companies looked at themselves with friendly eyes, but they looked a little repellent when they saw hemrari.


    "Yi shuihan has agreed to the terms, but he only needs one share of the satiety spring. He won''t want the extra, and so will hemrari."


    Noticing the mood of his companions, Bacher said quickly that what they said before was that they would only let Yi shuihan help. After all, although Yi shuihan entered the secret world as a Wanjie United University, he still had the identity of an employee of the company. As for hemrari, he had nothing to do with it. He should not bring it here.


    When they heard that Yi shuihan only had one share of the satiety spring, and that hemrari also had two shares, the result was much better than what they had mentioned. Bach''s companions finally showed a sincere smile, and began to compliment Yi shuihan one after another. What kind of words were continuous, and the atmosphere was very harmonious for a time.


    "Fortunately, these guys have eyes. If they don''t really offend this one, they can bear it. This one has become the emperor of chaos. Unless they break through in the secret, or after they go out, the elders in the family know that they have offended a emperor of chaos, and they will be maimed if they don''t die."


    It''s true that Yi shuihan has hidden his accomplishments, which can''t be said to be hidden. It''s just that he can''t see through his accomplishments, and he won''t think in the direction of chaos emperor."How''s it going? Has the reincarnator heard anything? "


    When it comes to the master of the stars, the faces of Bach''s companions are becoming ugly. It''s obvious that they haven''t been bullied by the master of the stars during this period.


    "That guy is so hateful. At the beginning, he occupied four fifths of the satiety spring with his strength. After he found that brother Bacher had gone, he used this as an excuse to cut down our spring water. He only gave us one tenth of the spring water and gave us the appearance of giving alms."


    A member of Youming nationality, who looks a little immature and has two horns on his head, said angrily.


    "We''ve been bullied by him for a long time. We''ll wait until you come back."


    "Yi shuihan, you must seek justice for us!"


    "If you can, you must teach him a lesson."


    Words see resentment as the essence of the present, let Yi shuihan feel stunned, think is not a little too exaggerated.


    A group of quasi emperors are looking forward to Yi shuihan. What else can Yi shuihan do at this time? What they didn''t say, let them lead the way and go to the Lord of the stars to find a place. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    O''Neill, the leader of the stars, can easily find out that there is no cover up for the company''s publicity. He will not think that the company''s abnormality is just a sudden brain damage.


    After seeing Yi shuihan, O''Neill finally understood the source of the company''s confidence. He was quite disdainful of the company''s seeking foreign aid, but he didn''t dare to relax at all.


    He has also seen the battle between Yi shuihan and Huang Amar. Although the final picture was interrupted by the battle against the world, he can also judge that Yi shuihan is a little better than him. He thinks that playing with Huang Amar is five or five points, but this is the man who defeated Huang Amar.


    "It turns out that it''s Mr. Yi shuihan, the No.1 Dabi of Wanjie United University. I don''t know why you have any advice."


    He was quite polite.


    In the face of the company''s other prospective emperors, O''Neill is naturally extremely arrogant, and he also has arrogant capital. What he believes in in in the god space is the law of the jungle. If you are strong, you can do everything reasonably. If you are weak, you must be honest. Two different attitudes interpret O''Neill''s law of the jungle.


    "A bully."


    On one side of the company, the emperor said in a low voice, but all the people present were the emperor, Yi shuihan or the emperor of chaos. There was no difference between the light voice and the direct shouting.


    O''Neill naturally heard this, but he didn''t even change his eyes. For him, it doesn''t matter what a weak person thinks. He can completely ignore it. He only cares what a strong person thinks.


    It''s said that he came to find a place, but in the face of such a polite O''Neill, Yi shuihan is not good, so he seems too arrogant. In the end, there is no direct conflict between O''Neill and him, and he just comes to help.


    "If he''s smart enough, he can''t be let go."


    As a chaos emperor, Yi shuihan''s mentality is different. At least he is not interested in bullying a quasi emperor.


    "You occupy more satiety springs. If you only occupy enough satiety springs for your cultivation, then I won''t do it. On the contrary, you are confident in your own strength and think you can defeat me, you can also try. But first of all, my strength has greatly increased recently. I can''t completely control my strength. If you are not careful, you will be killed."


    Direct and rude, Yi shuihan doesn''t intend to be polite to O''Neill, and his words are not false at all. The power of chaos emperor is not completely controlled by him, and he can''t completely suppress O''Neill.


    Bach and hamrari know that Yi shuihan has become the emperor of chaos, so they don''t think there''s anything wrong with his words. Other company members seem to be a little odd. They think that Yi shuihan looks down on their rivals, just because they are a group now and can''t say it easily.


    O''Neill''s eyes narrowed slightly. As the first of the true saint stage in the main god space, he has his own pride. Even in the face of the strong, he will be restrained. But in his eyes, even if he is not a cold opponent, he is sure to retreat. Naturally, he can''t be too humble. If it''s a big deal, he will retreat first, and then find an opportunity to kill other members of the company Zhun Huang, when he is practicing in Yishui cold, will snatch the satiety spring, and he will get no less satiety spring.


    This is why O''Neill didn''t know that Yi shuihan was a chaos emperor. If he knew, he would never have such an idea.


    "It''s impossible. I''ll take a step back at most. It''s only three levels. The rest belongs to you. As for how you distribute it, I don''t care."


    Yi shuihan doesn''t occupy more satiety springs by himself. O''Neill can accept that he has three levels. In his eyes, Yi shuihan is more important than other companies.


    "Give you a minute to think about it, or you can choose to leave at this minute."


    I''m kidding. Yi shuihan has already been merciful. He still wants to make an inch. Is that possible?


    O''Neill''s face turned black. Yi shuihan really didn''t give him face. He retreated again and again with sincerity. In return, he got such a result. Clay figurine was also angry, not to mention O''Neill.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became dignified. The stars gathered around O''Neill. It was beautiful, but more dangerous.


    The other prospective emperors of the company are a little uneasy in the face of O''Neill. They still remember O''Neill''s strength, which is the powerful strength that they can only reluctantly compete with together.


    At this time, they suddenly feel that O''Neill''s previous proposal only occupies three layers of satiety spring, which is very good. They want to go back in time, and then Yi shuihan agrees.


    "Can''t Yi shuihan talk well? Why are we so tense? We don''t ask what we think


    The company that thinks like this is not without Zhun Huang, but they dare not show it.


    The time of one minute is usually so short, but it is unexpected for the prospective emperors except Yi shuihan, Bacher and hemrari. They can feel it clearly at every moment.


    When the time came to the 58th second, O''Neill suddenly turned around, and then disappeared in place at a very fast speed.


    "That''s it?""I thought there was going to be a big fight!"


    "Sure enough, it''s Yi shuihan who made him retreat without fighting."


    O''Neill''s departure makes the emperor to be relieved. To tell you the truth, they really don''t want to fight. Even if Yi shuihan is a great master, who knows if O''Neill will go crazy when fighting? If the attack reaches them, they will be injured or even fall.


    "It''s too early to be happy now. In case he was caught dead and told the other emperor to be, the situation would be...


    later, we didn''t say anything. We all know that the happiness of driving O''Neill away disappeared.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you come back next time, just kill them."


    Yi shuihan doesn''t care and says that even if he doesn''t break through, he is not afraid of the siege of all the other zhunheuang. Besides, now that he has broken through, it''s not too easy to kill all the zhunheuang in the secret place.


    Only Bach and hamrari noticed that Yi shuihan was talking about them and believed in Yi shuihan''s ability. Other prospective emperors were not so optimistic and had a heavy heart.


    "Well, at least we can get plenty of satiety spring before there is no other emperor to be. Even if he calls other emperor to be, there will be Yi shuihan at that time, at least our situation will not be worse."


    Bach comforted, and it worked. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Next time, Yi shuihan stays to consolidate his cultivation and wait for the action of the leader of the stars. It''s almost impossible that O''Neill, the leader of the stars, will never return, unless he finds a new satiety spring.


    For decades, O''Neill didn''t act, which made the company''s prospective emperors gradually feel at ease and basically immersed in cultivation.


    With plenty of satiety, they can feel their ascension and approach the chaos emperor step by step.


    Yi shuihan has become the emperor of chaos. His goal of coming to the secret place has been achieved. Now his main energy is not on cultivation, but on exploring the secret place.


    It''s too easy to separate. After the breakthrough, he began to take little Lori for a deeper exploration of the secret. Under the leadership of little Lori, he saw more and more things, and the veil of the secret fell off a little bit.


    As the emperor of chaos, Taiyi can initially see the reality of little Lori. With his strength, he is 70% sure to get rid of little Lori. He is not as helpless as before.


    It''s just that little Lori hasn''t harmed him since she appeared. On the contrary, it''s because of little Lori that he can break through the chaos emperor in such a short time. He doesn''t mean to get rid of little Lori.


    These days, Taiyi is used to taking care of little Lori as her own daughter, and even has the idea of taking her away.


    In fact, Taiyi once wanted to simply put little Lori into his personal world. Only when he had this idea, he gave up for the time being.


    It is obvious that there are more secrets in this secret place, which is also the goal of Taiyi


    "pyramid? No, it''s just something like a pyramid. "


    Unlike most of the places I have experienced before, there are strong energy fluctuations here. Even little Lori, who doesn''t care about anything except eating all the time, also shows disgust. She looks at it with cute eyes and doesn''t want to let it in.


    "What''s in it?"


    "Don''t go... There is... Seal... Danger..."


    "seal? And even you think it''s dangerous. The seal is at least accessible to the chaos emperor level. "


    Little Lori''s reminder has played a certain role, but even if it''s so easy for little Lori to say, she won''t leave easily, at least to see what the so-called seal is.


    Seals are generally aimed at dangerous things, or powerful treasures, or evil life. If it is the former, it is also an opportunity. If it is the latter, it depends on the specific situation.


    Little Lori can''t beat Yi shuihan, so she finally follows Tai Yi into the pyramid.


    The air inside the pyramid is surprisingly fresh, with a little floral flavor, and there is no residual dust due to time. The ground is clean and frightening.


    After entering the pyramid, there is only one way, so Taiyi can only walk one way to the black and slowly enter the deep of the pyramid.


    The road is inclined. The more you walk, the more underground you are.


    About half an hour, Taiyi finally came to a fork.


    "This is to let me do multiple choice! There''s no hint at all. "


    is as like as two peas.


    "Which way should I go?"


    It''s time to ask our mascot little Lori.


    Little Lori heard the question of too easy, but pointed behind her, which means to leave here.


    "Tell me which way to go, chocolate will do."


    Chocolate is a favorite snack for little Lori. As soon as she listens to it, she hesitates.


    In the end, little Lori can''t stand the temptation of delicious food and points out the way to Taiyi. She refers to the left side.


    After giving little Lori a special chocolate space bracelet, Taiyi walks right in.


    Yes, it''s on the right. It''s too easy to choose the opposite way that little Lori pointed out.


    Little Lori doesn''t want to let Taiyi touch the seal. Naturally, the way pointed out will not be correct. It''s too easy to see. Therefore, he can only tell little Lori that you are too young.


    It turns out that Taiyi''s choice is not wrong. After about half an hour, Taiyi comes to the so-called seal.


    "What kind of writing is this?"


    Even with language skills, Taiyi still can''t recognize the words in front of her. She can only speak words that are too rare. Her language skills are a little weak, just like the password language that zhenyanhuang used to speak in the treasure house of Wanjie United University.


    "Seal..."


    "do you mean these two words are read as seals?"


    "Well!"


    well, in fact, it''s easy to guess, because it''s two words!


    The seal in front of him gave Taiyi a very thick feeling. He mobilized 10% of his strength to make a slight impact on the seal. The seal just fluctuated a little.Then Taiyi slowly strengthened his strength, and finally found that when his strength increased to 70%, the seal began to collapse.


    "In this way, I should be able to deal with the sealed things. After all, I can break the seal, but not the things inside."


    There is a little truth to think so, but it is not comprehensive, because the seal is targeted, too easy to use a certain force to break, and the sealed things can not be broken with the same force.


    "It would be nice to know what''s inside."


    Although he has the ability to break the seal, Taiyi has not directly broken the seal. He will not break the seal without knowing the specific circumstances.


    So it is too easy to know what is in the seal without breaking it.


    Using all kinds of means in his memory, Taiyi has to admit that the seal in front of his eyes is much more high-end than the seal he has ever seen, which can not be done by conventional means.


    Fortunately, he is now a chaos emperor, and he is not far away from me. He can use some of the power of the system. Of course, I need my approval.


    Naturally, I would not disagree. Taiyi got a response soon. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    A touch of light in the eyes of too easy to emerge, gradually too easy to find that the seal in front of him began to become a little bit transparent.


    "It worked."


    Taiyi was pleased, and then focused on carefully observing what was behind the seal. To tell the truth, Yi shuihan was very interested in the things sealed by such a powerful seal.


    "Yes? no Nothing there? Can we say that what is sealed is a creature, and then it has disappeared in endless years? "


    It''s impossible for the true saint to die because of time. What''s more, there are exceptions for the creatures sealed in such a big battle. If the seal has other special functions besides preventing escape, it''s not necessary. For example, the true saint needs energy to live forever. Without any energy, he will eventually be obliterated by time.


    The chaos emperor is comparable to a big world. It can form an energy cycle in its own body. Even in a place where there is no energy, it can still live forever. However, if the seal can suppress this cycle, it still has a chance to obliterate the chaos emperor.


    After turning countless thoughts in my heart and realizing that I may get nothing, I inevitably feel disappointed.


    However, at this time, Taiyi''s eyes drifted to a certain point, and his face changed in vain.


    "It''s deep enough! It''s almost hidden. "


    There is a grain of sand at the point where it is easy to focus. If it is replaced by other places, it is normal to have a grain of sand. It doesn''t mean anything at all. But here it is different. Since entering the pyramid, Yi shuihan has found that it is clean and frightening. Even a grain of sand should not appear here.


    One sand and one world are also applicable here. The ability to change the size is too simple for all the heavens and all the worlds.


    The power that Taiyi borrows from the system is not as simple as looking at it. When Taiyi focuses on the sand, a new data stream glides through his eyes, and the energy in his body is quickly pulled away. After 20% of it disappears, it finally has a result.


    Only too easy to see in the horizon, the seal of the monster''s information is finally revealed.


    "Name: yakechaha


    race: eroding devil


    Introduction: the special evil devil born in the evil devil''s nest also plays an important role in the evil devil. It can corrode the special world. When the erosion reaches a certain degree, it can incarnate into the evil devil''s nest, which is called the mobile evil devil''s nest.


    Strength: beyond the upper limit of observability, because the seal is sleeping.


    Tip: due to exploration, the other party is waking up.


    ¡±


    the information he got made Taiyi feel a little dazed, which is totally different from what he thought. If it''s really an erosion demon, he doesn''t have the idea of destroying the seal at all. He even wants to make the seal stronger if he can.


    "The moving devil''s nest, I''m joking. If I really let this thing out, even if I''m a chaos emperor, I can''t help it. My strength has exceeded the upper limit of observation, which obviously reminds me that I can''t deal with it!"


    Too easy to play a retreat drum, for the final tip is not too much attention, anyway, the seal is still, the other side wake up and do not wake up will not make any difference.


    Finally, Taiyi arranged several means on the periphery of the seal to prevent other quasi emperors in the secret realm from doing damage, so he left.


    Soon after Taiyi left, the grain of sand in the seal suddenly expanded rapidly, and the huge body became unable to hold the seal.


    The sound of the impact continued to ring, and the seal began to flicker.


    The erosion demon doesn''t know how long it has been sealed. It has experienced many times of deep sleep. Every time it sleeps, it is to accumulate strength to impact the seal. So the first thing it does when it wakes up is to attack the seal. This time, although it is too easy, it is the same when it wakes up unexpectedly.


    Originally, the erosion demon would have come back in vain as before, but this time the situation has changed.


    A moment, the seal of the operation of a slight pause, and then ushered in the erosion of the devil more crazy attack.


    "Hahaha, the seal is getting weaker. It''s fast, it''s fast. I can finally see the sun again. Don''t you think of it, old tianqin! I tried my best, even lost my life, but still didn''t kill me. "


    ...


    "I didn''t expect O''Neill to do that."


    Yi shuihan looks at Bach in front of him unexpectedly. Just now Bach came to tell him that O''Neill has come back with most of the prospective emperors who have entered the secret place. He has completely revealed the news here.


    If O''Neill only brings reincarnation, they will not be so passive. The company is not afraid of the space of God. If they offend, they will offend. But now they come to most of the quasi emperors and all the forces. If they offend all at once, even the people in the company can''t stand it.


    In the beginning, however, they shared the satiety spring they found. If this company is still inhumane and doesn''t share the satiety spring with them, it''s hard to say. Once it''s opened up, other prospective emperors will have excuses. If they don''t share the satiety spring, they will be treated differently.It has to be said that O''Neill is still very clever. Even Yi shuihan feels that he is cruel in this move. Even if he can completely suppress the incoming emperor, he can''t do so. He doesn''t have any grudge against most of the emperor, and he''s not stupid. He can''t use the spring of satiety now. He can''t get enough to offend so many forces Loss.


    "What do you think now?"


    Yi shuihan asks to Ba Che.


    "After all, we are the first to discover it. Shouldn''t it be too much to monopolize a quarter of it?"


    It''s reduced by several times at a time. It''s also very difficult for Bach to make this decision, but there''s no other way. He can''t expect Yi shuihan to help him resist everything. Their relationship is not as good as that.


    "In that case, it should be possible. Go and talk to them! I certainly support you. "


    "I''m relieved to have you."


    With the support of a chaotic emperor, bachner must be full of confidence. Besides, he thinks that even if it is not too easy, his request is acceptable. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    Not far from the new satiety spring, Bach is communicating with the demons army, making it clear that if he does not allow his company to monopolize a quarter of its resources, he can only solve all this by fighting.


    If the company represents itself and the school, the negotiation is expected to be very easy, but Bach represents only the company, but the school still does not join in. In this way, if the company monopolizes a quarter of the resources, the rest of the zhunjiang''s share of satiety will be greatly reduced, which is not enough for self-cultivation.


    Of course, no matter how little it is, it''s better than no satiety spring at all.


    Bach has the support of Yi shuihan, and the company''s Quasi emperor first discovered this place. In fact, the requirement of monopolizing a quarter is not high. It''s just that the spring of satiety is too important, especially for the quasi emperors who hope to break through the chaos, and the opposition of the reincarnation people represented by O''Neill, things will be deadlocked all the time.


    "You said you found it here, that is, you found it. I found it first and then you drove it away. Now I want to occupy a quarter of it. I think one tenth is about the same."


    O''Neill took a bite back, and the company glared at him. After all, if it wasn''t for him, the company would still be cultivating in the abundant spring of satiety!


    "You fart. It''s our company''s lucase who first discovered this place. You''re just the second one."


    A company executive retorts unconvinced, but he regrets seeing O''Neill''s successful face.


    "So you admit that I also found it here, and your company is too selfish. I found satiety spring, but I didn''t share it with you. After I found it, I was besieged by you and almost lost my life. Thanks to my good luck, I escaped. In my opinion, you guys are not qualified to enjoy satiety spring. I suggest that we unite to get rid of it Get out of here. "


    O''Neill is very smooth and experienced in this game.


    It''s really said that there are still a lot of quasi emperors who are confused by O''Neill''s words. Originally, the company was in charge, but now they are not.


    In fact, it''s not so easy for O''Neill to say that. It''s just that it''s about his own interests now. I believe O''Neill may get more food. Naturally, we all know how to choose.


    O''Neill is right in saying that the company is indeed selfish. He found that satiety spring didn''t tell other quasi emperors, but it would be the same for other quasi emperors to be in the same position, even for the original selfless demon fighting army.


    The reason why the demons fighting army is so selfless is that there are traces to follow. First of all, we all know that they found this secret place. At first, it is certain that they chose to stare at the demons fighting army. It is unrealistic for the demons fighting army to hide the satiety spring. Second, even the demons fighting army did not know that the satiety spring would suddenly dry up. There are two concepts: not dry up and will dry up Practice, even if it is known by everyone, is not a big problem. In the latter case, it is non renewable resources. Only monopolization can maximize benefits.


    We all know the truth, but sometimes it''s not always reasonable. For example, if your father beat someone and then others want to beat him back, it''s reasonable to say that it''s acceptable, but as a child, he won''t let him beat him. It''s called helping parents but not helping others.


    Now the situation is that this pro has become the most pro himself, and even fewer people choose to help.


    "Do you think so, too? Andeno


    In the face of Bach''s question, andrano, the leader of the demonic army, was silent. Sometimes silence was an attitude.


    At this moment, Bach has put out his mind to solve all these problems by peaceful means. In his heart, he expresses his admiration for O''Neill''s means.


    If there is no Yi Shui Han, or if Yi Shui Han doesn''t break through the chaos emperor, Bach will not be driven out of here at most. He doesn''t need to think that satiety spring occupies a quarter. But now he has the support of Yi Shui Han, the chaos emperor.


    Taking a deep breath, Bach said without expression: "we want a quarter of the weight. If you don''t agree, fight! As a reminder, Mr. Yi shuihan is on our side."


    As for the title of Yi Shui Han, after Yi Shui Han broke through to chaos emperor, Bach changed it. Although Yi Shui Han didn''t care, he couldn''t help but care. At least when he wasn''t alone, he still wanted to maintain dignity for Yi Shui Han, chaos emperor.


    Your name has not aroused the association of many quasi emperors. At most, you think that Bacher is exaggerating. Yi shuihan, who can be regarded as a truly holy and invincible quasi emperor, is also worthy of your name.


    Hearing that Bach talked about Yi Shui Han, the faces of the emperors changed slightly, and the color of hesitation flashed in their eyes.


    Seeing this scene in his eyes, O''Neill laughs in his heart. If it wasn''t for Yi shuihan, he wouldn''t have brought all these fools here.


    O''Neill is not an old man, and he will not send free pies. Do you really think he spread the news selflessly?


    "We can''t let them retreat like this. We have to add more materials."


    O''Neill doesn''t want to see a group of quasi emperors flinch because of the relationship between easy water and cold."We are not vegetarians if we have yishuihan''s support. Don''t worry. If yishuihan really dares to act recklessly, the reincarnator of our God space is not vegetarians. No matter how strong he is, there is only one person."


    Is O''Neill really going to deal with Yi shuihan himself? Naturally, this is negative. He just gives confidence to other quasi emperors. After a fight, they can''t help it. When the time comes, they will paddle and ask for help. Those quasi emperors will have to be obedient.


    Sure enough, after listening to O''Neill''s manifesto, many would-be emperors were shocked. They knew that Yi shuihan was strong and one-on-one. No one would be his opponent, but the reincarnation of the god space was not weak. In their view, if reincarnation focused on dealing with Yi shuihan, it would be no problem.


    At the scene, Huang amah and other students from Wanjie United University were also there, but they didn''t intend to stand on the side of Bach. Yi shuihan can''t represent their will. Besides, Yi shuihan didn''t communicate with them. Now they don''t have a clear attitude of going to the theatre just because of Yi shuihan. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    In this situation, Bach has been completely unable to make the decision, so he can''t help but look at Yi shuihan who hasn''t spoken.


    Other would-be emperors also looked over with the eyes of Bach, and the atmosphere was slightly dignified.


    Yi shuihan looked around for a week, and all the prospective emperors he was staring at felt as if they had seen through everything, and their whole body was a little chilly. No one dared to look at Yi shuihan.


    "Damn it, it''s so strong."


    O''Neill is also under great pressure, realizing that he underestimated Yi shuihan. With this skill, Yi shuihan''s strength is even stronger than he thought.


    In fact, if Yi shuihan had not broken through to chaos emperor, it would be impossible to do so lightly.


    "If the company wants to monopolize a quarter, who is in favor of it and who is against it?"


    Light mouth, tone full of a kind of overbearing smell.


    "What? haven''t you? If not, it''s settled. "


    Half ring, or no one took the initiative to stand out, Yi shuihan continued.


    "Wait!"


    After all, O''Neill was the first one to stand up. He secretly scolded those would-be emperors for not daring, but he didn''t expect that if he hadn''t been humiliated by Yi shuihan before, he wouldn''t have stood up either.


    "I don''t agree."


    O''Neill also gave courage to other quasi emperors. The six reincarnations who followed him also spoke. Of the ten reincarnations, besides Taiyi, there were two who were not informed by O''Neill because they were looking for satiety spring.


    "I don''t agree either."


    "Me too."


    "And me."


    The reincarnation of the god space at the scene united the front, and there were sporadic clear objections from other quasi emperors. Of course, some quasi emperors didn''t speak, but their expressions could tell everything.


    "Well, then you can do it! As long as it does a little harm to me, I''ll stop meddling in it. "


    This word falls, the scene is in an instant uproar, mostly think easy water cold is too arrogant, clearly did not put them in the eye.


    Those who can enter this secret place are all the most powerful true saints in the world of heaven and earth. Those who are not followers and admirers outside enjoy the treatment of top talents and are attracted by all parties. There is no such experience of being looked down upon. Therefore, no matter how good their temper is, they will feel angry.


    A pair of eyes full of anger looking at Yi shuihan, even if there is no satiety spring thing, they now also want to let Yi shuihan know the cost of belittle them.


    O''Neill is also angry, but he is more happy than angry. This is what he wants to see. He''s really afraid of Yi shuihan, so he thinks it!


    "What you said is true. As long as we do any harm to you, you will not care?"


    When asking questions, O''Neill wants to see even a little bit of bravado from Yi shuihan, but in vain.


    I can''t see it from Yi shuihan. O''Neill looks at the company''s prospective emperors, and finds that apart from Bach, all the other prospective emperors are worried and have a lot of peace in mind.


    "Of course, it''s true. If I''m satisfied with all this, I can give you a special treatment. I will never evade your attack, OK? It''s exciting! It''s better to move than to move. It''s good for everyone to finish earlier. "


    "Let me do it, I can''t. I can''t hurt him at all."


    With a loud drink, a figure soared up to the sky and quickly fell down towards the cold of Yishui.


    "It''s a bit family. It''s said that the whole body of the bit family can be turned into a bit, and it can burst out dozens of times of attack power with the help of rotating force. The disadvantage is that it takes a lot of preparation time to maximize the attack power, and the general enemy won''t give it to them."


    The emperor who knows the goods said.


    "He is the strongest of the young generation of the drill group. It is said that he once broke through the blockade of heaven with the drill and escaped from heaven. At that time, heaven wept blood."


    "Yi shuihan is too big. If you fight head on, you don''t have time to launch a super attack. Even if you launch Yi shuihan, you can avoid it. After all, he has practiced the way of thunder and the way of time. Now he can''t avoid the attack. It''s impossible for him to get hurt at all."


    Under the expectant eyes of the non company camp and the worried eyes of the company camp, the drill, which incarnates in the sky, finally comes to the face of Yi shuihan.


    "Even the real chaos emperor will be hurt by me."


    The scene of Yi shuihan getting angry after being hurt and the other emperor''s admiration for him has emerged in his heart. It''s called excitement.


    "It''s a pity that it''s not the bit Tianyuan broke through, and even that bit can''t do anything to me! If it''s still true, it''s true. Unfortunately, I''m no longer true. "


    In the eyes of Yi shuihan, who has become the emperor of chaos, it''s nothing beyond the attack power of Zhensheng. He even found tens of thousands of flaws in a short time.


    "What!?


    "This is...


    " what just happened? "All of them were shocked, because at the moment when they were about to contact with Yi shuihan, they suddenly fell down, and what we saw was just like a piece of paper.


    "It''s like I''ve tried it a long time ago. It''s as beautiful as a picture. It''s really beautiful."


    Yi shuihan looks at his masterpiece with satisfaction, a look of great appreciation.


    Picturesque is a golden skill. It comes from an immortal world. What we need to understand is the art of painting. We can restore the enemy to a painting. At the end of cultivation, the world can become a painting in our hands.


    What Yi shuihan uses is his skill. When he comes to chaos emperor, this picturesque skill belongs to the skill he can easily create. Of course, he can only deal with enemies whose strength is much lower than his.


    "It seems that he is still a little bit worse. Who are you going to come next? I suggest that we do not hesitate, do not waver, come quickly!"


    Yi shuihan said in an encouraging tone.


    "Don''t get close to him, use long-range attack, so he can''t hurt us, don''t be confused by him, his strength can''t be strong enough that we can''t even cause any damage."


    "That''s right. Don''t be fooled by him. Let''s make a long-range attack."


    O''Neill''s words let the emperor''s fear of Yi shuihan dissipate a lot, and they are no longer reserved. They have taken out their own long-range means to attack. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    More than 50 would-be emperors attacked Yi shuihan together. The scene can be said to be earth shaking, with the momentum of destroying a world.


    The colorful brilliance lit up the sky. For a moment, Yi shuihan was like the protagonist in the spotlight of the stage. Of course, those lights came from the prospective emperors, and they were all in fatal danger.


    Picturesque launches again, regards all the attacks as a picture, and then turns the imagination into reality, interferes with ideas, and turns emptiness into reality.


    In the eyes of a group of quasi emperors who were almost stunned, their attacks fell into the void, like colored ink splashed on the drawing board, and gradually reduced from three-dimensional to two-dimensional.


    A huge picture is quietly suspended in the void, like an abyss that blocks Yi shuihan and the emperor to be, so that the emperor to be can not touch Yi shuihan''s hope.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for him to use this ability all the time. If he continues to attack, he can''t consume us."


    O''Neill is not willing to shout, just now he just used 30% of the strength together, this time he decided to go all out.


    The number of the emperor to be attacked in the second round is less than that in the first, but this time it is not necessarily worse than that in the first round. On the contrary, it is more difficult to deal with the second round because most of the emperor to be showed their real skills.


    "Would I be safe?"


    Huang AMA didn''t join in the attack on Yi shuihan. Before that, he thought Yi shuihan was a big one. However, now he faintly believes that Yi shuihan can do it, which makes him feel very uneasy, because he knows he can''t do it. Even if he breaks through the chaos emperor, he''s not sure he can do it.


    There is another painting in the void, then the third and the fourth...


    half an hour later, the emperor to be completely stopped the attack. They all watched Yi shuihan in horror and attacked with all their strength. They all felt tired, but Yi shuihan didn''t do anything. Instead, they became more and more energetic, which completely overturned O''Neill''s view that Yi shuihan consumed a lot.


    In the past, I just knew that I would not be the opponent of Yi shuihan, and I didn''t have much feelings. Now I have experienced it personally, and I will inevitably be infected with the shadow of Yi shuihan. If I can''t get rid of it, I want to break through to the chaos Emperor, then don''t think about it.


    Seeing the unreasonably powerful yishuihan, these zhunjiang have already regretted that they have nothing to do with yishuihan. If they had known that, how could they let the company occupy a quarter of the full spring.


    "Are we really in the same realm as him? Maybe only he is qualified to break through the chaos emperor


    They don''t know that Yi shuihan has broken through and become the emperor of chaos, so they are even more desperate.


    "If you don''t come, I''ll attack you. Don''t worry. I''ll allow you to hide. If one of you can hide, I won''t interfere in this matter."


    If it had been put half an hour ago, it would have made the emperor to be overjoyed. Now! Each of them basically has no big repercussions. Their attention is no longer on satisfactions spring. Even if they don''t have satisfactions spring to give more to the company, they can''t compare with the losses they are suffering and the loss of confidence they are suffering.


    Yi shuihan didn''t give them so much time. After that, he started. He''s not a masochist and likes to be beaten. Before, he wanted to try picturesque, a skill he once wanted to buy. Now, he wants to try another skill he once liked.


    When it comes to chaos king, Yi shuihan is already strong in gold level. Many skills with low gold content seen in skill stores can be instantly analyzed and used.


    "Dao Li"


    with a light drink, it seems that all the quasi emperors came to the beginning of the universe. When the world was born, everything was chaotic, even Dao was incomplete.


    The eyes of those who had attacked yishuihan before all became dull, as if they had lost their senses. Those who were not affected in this scene were all cold, and they wanted to stay away from yishuihan immediately.


    A moment later, the affected would-be emperors regained their senses, thinking that their faces had changed before, and then began to check themselves.


    Daoli nature is not a golden skill that only puzzles one''s mind. Just like its name, its main effect is to separate Dao. Specifically, if attacked by Daoli, some of the feelings about Dao will disappear directly.


    The skill of Dao Li is equivalent to the advanced version of knocking down the realm of cultivation. It directly knocks down all the Dao''s feelings. You should know that cultivation is still an entity, which is a collection of energy in the body. Knocking down the realm of cultivation is very simple, just destroying the body or soul that carries it. However, knocking down the perception of Dao is as difficult as heaven. After all, Dao is invisible, even a mortal can lead the way, It has nothing to do with the body or the soul.


    "What''s the matter? Did he really do nothing just now? In fact, he just wanted to scare us? Yes, even he can''t offend us completely! He''s not stupid. "


    A prospective emperor did not find any problems during the inspection and muttered to himself.


    "My God! My way of fire has dropped from the seventh floor of Tongtian tower to the peak of the sixth floor. How can it be like this? It''s not true, it''s not true. "A scream, accompanied by the cry of a certain emperor to be, made all the emperors who were lucky to have no loss stay.


    A few seconds later, one after another screams, and they all find that their understanding of Tao has more or less disappeared.


    Of course, the one who fell directly from the 7th floor of Tongtian tower to the 6th floor was only the unfortunate one at the beginning, because he was a wonderful person. It was the last time that he realized that the Tao reached the standard and became the peak of the emperor. The Tao on the 7th floor of Tongtian tower was not well consolidated and the foundation was the shallowest, so he was knocked down to the 6th floor.


    The downfall of Daoli is not temporary. It completely turns the opponent into a state before breaking through to level 7. That is to say, he can only break through once again, and this breakthrough is no less difficult than the previous one. It''s not like there''s no bottleneck in rebuilding.


    Not all the quasi emperors are Yi shuihan. It is estimated that the quasi emperor will not be able to return to the peak of the quasi emperor before the secret realm is closed. So far, it is completely impossible to break through to the chaos emperor with the help of the secret realm.


    Even O''Neill has no heart to fight against Yi shuihan. Although he still has the feeling of the seventh layer, he can''t guarantee that he won''t fall to the sixth layer if Yi shuihan comes here several times. Compared with the hope of breakthrough, all the hatred can be ignored for the time being. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    "No one should have dodged! If you get past it, stand up. I''ll keep my word, and I won''t participate in the distribution of satiety springs. "


    Who will stand up? Naturally, there is no one to hide, not to mention no one at all. Even if Yi shuihan didn''t find it, he won''t stand up foolishly. If Yi shuihan cares about it, the chaos emperor will be wanted to break through, and it''s good not to regress.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s invincible. Fortunately, he''s on our side."


    The joy of the company''s prospective emperors can be seen from their faces, holding their heads high, in sharp contrast to a group of prospective emperors who shrug their heads.


    "Then the distribution is settled. You can discuss how to distribute the rest."


    It is reasonable to say that Yi shuihan, who shows such a strong strength, let alone let the company monopolize one quarter, even if it monopolizes half or even more. However, Yi shuihan did not do so, which made a group of quasi emperors feel relieved. At the same time, the unhappiness caused by Yi shuihan''s interference in the distribution of satiety springs also dissipated most of the time.


    Looking at Yi shuihan''s face, the school also took advantage of it. In the end, it also got a quarter, and the rest was equally distributed to each emperor to be. This distribution made the small power emperor to be overjoyed.


    O''Neill, the reincarnated, agreed to this kind of distribution plan, which surprised other quasi emperors. In the end, he could only blame Yi shuihan for everything.


    "Did you leave?"


    Naturally, it was O''Neill who left. Only on the night after discussing the distribution, O''Neill left directly. As for the distribution of satiety spring, it is estimated that he will not want it.


    With satiety spring, even if the weight is not enough, the emperor of the secret place also started the second round of cultivation.


    The special factors of chaotic Qi are constantly absorbed. In places unknown to the emperors, Yi shuihan is separated from the pyramid where Tai Yi once went.


    The breath of black ink began to spread in all directions, and the places covered by the breath of black ink were all the land cracked and the plants withered.


    It''s strange to say that in this secret environment, plants and trees can survive, and there should be other animals to survive. But the reality is that in addition to meeting little Lori too easily, none of the other active ones have met. Moreover, these plants and trees are still intelligent. It''s not worthy of the name to say that they are living beings.


    The breath of dark black, the initial expansion is very slow, basically a few miles a day, but with the passage of time, the expansion speed is faster and faster, like a snowball.


    After several decades, the breath of black ink has occupied nearly one percent of the secret area. With the roar of terror, the expansion speed has been 100 times faster than at the beginning, and the evil spirits have come out of the earth covered by the breath of black ink, and began to spread in all directions.


    "What''s the matter? There''s a bad feeling that I''m missing something. "


    Yi shuihan''s original and separate body are all feeling faintly, which is similar to the feeling that danger may break out at any time.


    As for the sense of crisis, Yi shuihan will not ignore it. As a practitioner, this kind of feeling does not exist. It is false. It is absolutely right that something has happened.


    After perceiving the crisis, Yi shuihan left the scope of satiety spring to find the source of the crisis.


    On the other hand, Tai Yi and little Lori are in a very special place, which can be said to be the core of this secret place.


    "Dudu, this is where you remember the first time?"


    Taiyi asks little Lori around him that Dudu is a nickname given by Yi shuihan. After so many years of getting along, little Lori can basically communicate with Yi shuihan normally.


    "Well, here it is. Dudu lived here from the beginning."


    Little Lori claps her hand, with a look of excitement. It''s a special meaning for her. It''s very happy for her to come back here again.


    For the first time, little Lori took the initiative to let go of Yi shuihan and trotted all the way.


    With a smile on her face, Tai Yi is also happy, happy for little Lori''s happiness.


    "Be careful not to fall."


    He followed little Lori slowly, and Tai Yi looked around.


    Less than 1000 square meters of small lake, the center of the lake is separated by a blue stone road, a simple palace full of mystery is only in the middle of the lake.


    The place that little loli regarded as her hometown was the palace. When little loli stepped on the bluestone road and ran happily on it, Yi shuihan finally stepped on the bluestone road.


    "Yes!"


    Face slightly changed, when the foot and qingshilu contact the moment, easy water cold body is suffering from a huge pressure, and the pressure is constantly increasing, as if too easy not to leave, will never stop strengthening.


    "It seems to have come right."


    Taiyi is not surprised but happy. He just wants to meet something different. If nothing happens, he will feel dead instead.


    As for the endless pressure, it''s still a little bit small for Yi shuihan. He walks on the bluestone road without changing his face and completely turns a blind eye to the increasing pressure. If the pressure wants to make him waver, it will take him at least a few months.It took a few minutes to walk along the Qingshi road hundreds of meters. When Yi shuihan stepped into the palace, the pressure suddenly disappeared. What came into sight was Qin. At a glance, it was all Qin. All kinds of Qin with different shapes were scattered on the ground.


    No one plays, but the piano sounds automatically. Taiyi''s mind is attracted by the music and is immersed in it, as if he is here to listen to it.


    "Hello!? Why are you in a daze? Come with Dudu and I''ll show you my baby. "


    Tai Yi''s eyes gradually return to normal, looking at her little Lori with a puzzled look on her face, and remembering the previous situation, she is scared.


    "I''m still careless. Fortunately, Dudu is here. Otherwise, I might be immersed in it all the time. I don''t know when I will wake up. Maybe for a while, maybe for several years, maybe even longer. If it''s more than 100000 years, I can only stay in this secret place."


    He could not bear the impulse to destroy all these instruments. He was too easy to be pulled towards the palace by Dudu.


    Maybe it''s because of Dudu''s relationship, there was no abnormality all the way, and finally came to a room without any harm. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    In the eyes of too easy doubt, little Lori Dudu came to a corner of the room, and then took out a few bricks, from which took out a doll.


    Puppet doll is a young woman. It looks 8 points like doodle, just like the adult version of doodle.


    Dudu carefully wiped the doll with his hand, although it was spotless.


    "Look, this is my baby. Every time I can''t sleep or have trouble, just hold it and I will be happy."


    Hands raised a third of his own laughing doll, Dudu said to Taiyi as a treasure.


    Hearing Du Du''s words, Yi shuihan can''t help but feel pity for Du Du. He thinks that Du Du is alone in such a big palace, only with a doll. How lonely it is.


    "Then why don''t you take it with you when you leave?"


    Taiyi didn''t ask Dudu why he left here, because this question doesn''t need to be asked at all. Instead, who stayed here would want to leave to find the same life as himself.


    "It''s safest to put it here. You''ll get dirty if you take it out."


    Dudu wrinkled his nose and looked very cute.


    As if he was uncomfortable standing, Dudu went to the jade bed and sat on it. His feet swayed in the air, his eyes bent into crescent moon, talking to the doll while eating his favorite chocolate.


    "Let me tell you, Guoguo, I met this big brother outside. He''s good. He gave me delicious food. It''s chocolate. I like chocolate best. Besides chocolate, there are biscuits, cakes, sweet sweets..."


    Dudu''s voice reverberates in the room. It has the power to calm down. It makes Taiyi smile unconsciously on his face, and makes him feel happy in his heart Born no matter who is not allowed to hurt Dudu''s mind.


    "Again, is it emotional guidance?"


    It''s too easy to feel that under the influence of some force, he began to have the idea of protecting Dudu, and even taking Dudu as the main body.


    "Protection must be to protect, it''s just that I want to do that myself, not be affected."


    The special rules and chains of the emperor of chaos are revealed to isolate the invisible forces from the void, and immediately feel comfortable.


    The influence is too easy that strength nature won''t give up easily, immediately increased intensity.


    With the increase of intensity, it is inevitable that yishuihan has found the source of this power, but the real source of this power is.


    "It''s actually from there, but it''s right to think about it carefully. How can something regarded as a treasure by doodle be ordinary?"


    Yes, the power of the influence of Taiyi comes from the doll that Dudu is holding in his arms.


    I didn''t look at it carefully before. Now I can see that it''s an ordinary doll. It''s a regular doll. It''s too high-end. The maker of this doll is absolutely an expert. At least now Taiyi, who has become the emperor of chaos, can''t make the same doll.


    With such a magic doll, it''s obvious that Dudu''s life experience is extremely unusual. Of course, he realized this as early as the first time he saw Dudu.


    It seems that because the power of stimulation is too strong, the doll has begun to emit a weak light, and even Dudu has noticed something strange.


    "Eh, Guoguo, why are you shining? Are you happy that I know such a good big brother?"


    For a long time, Dudu, who regarded the doll as a treasure, naturally would not doubt it. Seeing the change of the doll, he would be more happy to talk about things that are too easy.


    The light became brighter and brighter, and finally it became a golden luminous body. The golden threads continued from the doll, and filled the whole room, even farther away.


    Taiyi''s body has long been tightly wrapped with golden thread, just like being in a cocoon.


    The thin thread wants to invade the sea of consciousness of Yi Shui Han from all directions, and is blocked by the chain of rules of Yi Shui Han.


    It seems to realize that the chain of rules of Yi Shui Han is not influenced by the level of thin lines. Gradually, the thin lines begin to gather together, constantly condense, and finally become the chain of rules, which is thicker and longer than the chain of rules of Yi Shui Han.


    "Big brother, what are you playing with? They don''t take Dudu to play together. "


    Too easy almost a breath did not slow down, was broken through defense, feelings in the eyes of Dudu, he is playing!


    For Taiyi, she should focus on the right chain of rules, which is responsible for protecting Dudu. Naturally, she will not have any threat to Dudu. In Dudu''s perception, she still feels comfortable in such an environment!


    "can you control them not to get close to me?"


    Taiyi can still hold on for a while, but it''s not the way to go on like this. Thinking that this power is to protect Dudu, maybe listening to Dudu, he says to Dudu.


    "Don''t you like to play like this?"


    Dudu flies around the golden thread, floating around the room like a weightless space environment. For her, this is play."Not really."


    "All right! I''ll try. "


    Dudu flies to Yi shuihan and reaches for the chain with one hand. Then he grabs it and gently pulls it. The chain becomes its plaything and she dances around.


    "Cluck, fun, fun..."


    it''s too easy to laugh bitterly at the happy doodle playing. It''s a chain of rules that even the chaos emperor should be careful about, but doodle plays with it as a toy.


    Dudu''s will can really affect the surroundings. It''s too easy for him not to look for those golden threads next. It''s a relief for him. If he goes on, he has to consider whether to leave the Palace first and run.


    "Who are these forces left behind? Dudu''s identity is a big man, but she has lost her memory for some reason. These are her own strength


    In the mind comes out such idea, too easy still really feel to have a few cent possibility.


    "If it''s not her own power, she won''t listen to her like this. If she is really a big man, what''s the connection with this secret place, or she is actually the master of this secret place."


    Thinking that Dudu might have been stronger than himself before, at least the emperor of chaos, or even the emperor of Avenue, Taiyi''s expression was a little strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Guessing is only guessing after all, and then Taiyi needs to prove it in person. As for how to prove it, at present, Taiyi has no good idea.


    After Dudu flies for a while, she doesn''t have the initial interest and stops. This time, she pulls Taiyi to introduce her life in this palace.


    In this regard, Taiyi can only say that it is just what he wants. With Dudu''s company, the palace is also unimpeded for him, so there is no need to worry about any accident.


    "There used to be a lot of lovely little fish here, but they were all eaten by me. They are delicious. After eating, they are warm and can increase their strength."


    Dudu pointed to a small pool and said, the pool is milky liquid, emitting fragrance, smelling fragrance, too easy to feel their spirit are inspired some.


    For the fish in Dudu''s mouth, Taiyi can''t be regarded as an ordinary fish. It must be something rare. The form is not the key, but the essence. Even if it is the origin of the world, it can also become the form of fish.


    These days, Taiyi has also given Dudu many good things, some of which are good for Zhensheng. However, there is no difference for Dudu. She just has a taste. As for other effects, she just wants more.


    Fish can make Dudu feel warm and increase his strength after eating. It is obviously a treasure with good roots. It is very likely that it can be enjoyed by the emperor of chaos.


    With the story of Dudu, the picture about Dudu from waking up to finding Taiyi gradually becomes clear in Taiyi''s mind, forming a continuous story.


    "If you infer that, the time when Dudu wakes up is just the time when the secret place is opened. Maybe it''s because the secret place is opened that she wakes up."


    The more we know, the closer we get to the truth. Dudu finally comes to the place where she first opened her eyes with Taiyi, the origin of everything.


    "If you find something beneficial to the system, please collect it as soon as possible."


    The tone of the Holy Spirit is full of a sense of urgency. Yi shuihan, who is moving rapidly in the air, suddenly stops.


    "Where is it? There''s no difference around! "


    Yi shuihan looked around, but he didn''t realize what the so-called beneficial things were. He didn''t know how many scenes he had seen around him. He had almost seen them all the way.


    In doubt, the system sent out a message, which made Yi Shui smile bitterly. It turned out that the so-called beneficial goods were not around him, but around him.


    It is worth mentioning that Fenshen seems to have entered a special area. Now he can only vaguely feel the existence of Fenshen and know the idea of Fenshen, but he can not fully understand what Fenshen is going through.


    Of course, as the master, Yi shuihan can still control the separation at a little cost, and it''s easy to transmit some information.


    Let the system have prompted things naturally attracted the attention of Yi shuihan, now began to contact the separation of too easy.


    ...


    "eh? Good for the system? "


    Taiyi, who was looking at the stone in front of him, suddenly got the message from him. He was stunned and immediately locked the key item. What he didn''t say was that it was the strange stone in front of him.


    From this unknown stone in front of me, it''s too easy to feel a kind of familiar breath flowing on it.


    According to Dudu, she actually jumped out of the stone. This stone is a residue, and there were other pieces of gravel, but they all disappeared without any reason. In Dudu''s memory, when she left here, the size of the stone was three times larger than it is now.


    "It''s useful for my brother. Can you give it to me?"


    In love and reason, this stone belongs to little Lori. If it''s not about the system, he doesn''t want to ask Dudu for it.


    "Yes! It''s for my brother. "


    Dudu said with indifference, as if she didn''t care much about the stone. Of course, it may be the reason why Taiyi is more important in his heart.


    With permission, Tai Yi didn''t hesitate to take the stone away.


    "Why? It''s so heavy


    Originally, it''s very easy for Taiyi to collect things from the space. It''s just that the stone is not an ordinary thing. Taiyi needs to touch it with his hands to put it away. However, when Taiyi tries to pick it up, he finds that he doesn''t pick it up.


    "Just let me see how much you weigh."


    After reaction, Taiyi starts to increase strength.


    There are many small but high-quality things, such as heavy water, silver, gold and so on. Under the same gravity, the greater the mass, the heavier it will be, indicating that there are more substances in it.


    After Taiyi used three layers of strength, he finally picked up the stone the size of a grinding plate.


    You should know that Taiyi is the emperor of chaos. Its power is terrible. It is estimated that 30% of its power can lift up the whole Honghuang continent. That is to say, the stone of the size of a millstone is comparable to the Honghuang continent in quality. What a miracle."Fortunately, it can be put away. If you can only hold it, it will not only embarrass you, but also affect your strength."


    After putting away the important stones, Taiyi was relieved that there was no accident, so that the system could become stronger.


    What Tai Yi doesn''t know is that after he put away the stones, the special breath in the secret place, which can help Zhensheng break through to the emperor of chaos, suddenly thinned a lot. In the past, if it was absorbed, it would be supplemented. It has been maintained at a certain concentration. Now it is absorbed, and the concentration is constantly decreasing.


    It''s not right for the quasi imperial capitals who practice in satiety spring, because the effect of absorbing chaotic Qi seems to be gradually decreasing. They don''t know the reason, and can only be regarded as having resistance, which makes them a little nervous, because in this way, the difficulty of their breakthrough increases a lot.


    The chain reaction is not only that, but also that the black smell that began to spread from the pyramid has once again ushered in high-speed diffusion, just like what had been suppressed before, but now it has lost its suppression.


    Of course, if it is too easy to know that his behavior will trigger these reactions, he will not regret it. He will also put away the magic stone cleanly. For him, the system is the most important thing. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    Collecting the stone that is useful to the system may be the only benefit of Taiyi''s trip. After that, even if Taiyi''s spirit is 18 points, there is no more gain. For the truth of Dudu, it can only stay in speculation, and there is no strong evidence to prove it.


    Because the stone has to be brought to yishuihan to use the system, Taiyi starts to move towards yishuihan with Dudu. At the same time, yishuihan also moves towards the direction where Taiyi is. If both sides move forward at the same time, the distance will be shortened a lot.


    With Dudu, there is still some interference for Taiyi. He can tolerate flying in the air, but Dudu can''t. She occasionally stops to play, so their speed is much slower than that of Yi shuihan.


    In this way, 10 years later, Fen Shen and Ben Zun did not gather, but Yi shuihan met evil spirits.


    "Am I right? It''s evil! It''s not like that when you split up. "


    The memories of Fenshen and benzun can be shared, so Yi shuihan knows the experience of Fenshen, and Fenshen has been here. In his memory, his eyes are not desolate, and the black smell is spreading.


    The evil demons that appear in front of Yi shuihan are not strong. They only have the power to be the emperor, but the number is a little large. At first glance, there are hundreds of thousands of them, and the real number is impossible to estimate.


    With so many demons, Yi shuihan even feels that this is not a secret place, but an evil nest, and this evil nest is not a newborn version.


    "Is it?"


    There will be demons. Naturally, Yi shuihan thought of the seal erosion demons that he met in the pyramid. After all, the erosion demons are equivalent to a mobile nest. If he gets out of trouble, it''s normal to create demons.


    "So it''s really possible for it to get out of trouble? It''s getting into trouble! "


    To tell you the truth, Yi shuihan is still a bit weak to the erosion demon, but after all, he broke through to the chaos emperor, which is not the same as when he just entered the secret realm. With the system, as long as it''s not a great emperor, it''s true that he should be in a weak state even if he thinks of the erosion demon breaking through the seal. It''s impossible to recover so quickly, and there''s another possibility that it''s not complete To break through the seal is only to break through part of the seal, so that some forces can influence the secret world.


    After thinking about it, Yi shuihan finally decides to see what kind of situation it is. If it is the former, it depends on how weak it is. If it can be solved, it can be solved directly. If it can''t be solved, it has to go out for help. The secret can go out ahead of time.


    if it is the latter, it just breaks through part of the seal, and Yi shuihan tries to delay its complete breakthrough Between, as far as possible to allow the emperor time to break through, if you can close in the secret before this erosion demon can not come out of the best.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know. Because of some of his actions, it''s almost impossible for the remaining quasi emperors to break through to chaos emperor by means of the secret realm. Even if they break through, it''s estimated that they have the potential to break through. It doesn''t have much to do with the secret realm. This kind of existence is less than five fingers in the secret realm.


    Because the most important task is to determine the situation of eroding demons, Yi shuihan will not waste his time on these demons. Anyway, although there are many demons, they can''t deal with the emperor to be who comes to the secret place. Their strength is the peak of the emperor to be. Unless they die, it''s very easy to run.


    It is impossible to find yishuihan under the realm of chaos emperor, so even if yishuihan swaggers in the eroded area, it is still not found.


    Yi shuihan''s speed has increased a little, and he has even blessed the power of the world with him. He didn''t do that before.


    Since Yi shuihan became the emperor of chaos completely, the blessing effect of the portable world on him has been relatively small, at least not enough to make his strength produce absolute qualitative change. With the blessing of the portable world, Yi shuihan''s strength has been increased by several times. If you don''t have the blessing of the portable world, you can play about 5 times.


    With all our efforts, it will take several years for the sample to arrive, but Yi shuihan will arrive in three months.


    "It''s really the pyramid here."


    Standing several miles away from the pyramid, looking at the dark direction of the pyramid, Yi shuihan''s face is dignified. When he arrives here, his spiritual sense keeps calling the police. The danger ahead, the high energy ahead...


    Yi shuihan can see that the evil spirits come out of the pyramid and then spread around. In a few minutes, more than 100 evil spirits come out, Jane Straight crazy, you know, the weakest of these demons are the level of quasi emperor! Although most of them are quasi emperors whose physical body is comparable to chaos, they are not comparable to ordinary real saints.


    The most important thing is speed. A few minutes is a few hundred. You have to pick up thousands or even tens of thousands in an hour. It''s more than 100000 in a day, more than 200000 in a month, and tens of millions in a year.


    "Looking at the situation, the evil demons don''t know many billion now. The power gathered together can kill the chaos emperor."


    Thinking of this, Yi shuihan can''t help praying for the emperor to be who is practicing in seclusion, hoping that they won''t be surrounded by evil spirits."These evil spirits of the quasi emperor level are still small things, just don''t know how many evil spirits of the quasi emperor level have been born?"


    It is almost certain that there are demons in the pyramid comparable to the level of chaos emperor. It is estimated that the evil battlefield where Yi shuihan went was not as exaggerated as it is now here, and chaos demons have been born there, let alone here.


    With Yi shuihan''s current strength, it''s quite normal for him to encounter several chaotic emperor level demons. But if he encounters more than ten chaotic demons, he has to be careful to capsize. When the number goes up to more than 50, it''s better for him to get hurt. If he gets to hundreds, he can run away without saying anything.


    The chaos emperor here refers to the kind of chaos evil that Yi shuihan once met in the evil battlefield, which can only compare with the general chaos emperor. No matter how strong it is, the data will not count.


    After a day''s observation, Yi shuihan finally decides to sneak into the pyramid. Because of the unknown erosion demon, Yi shuihan also uses the system to buy a skill to improve his latent ability, reducing the chance of being found. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    It''s not a good feeling to sneak in, because the internal space of the pyramid doesn''t matter much. Yi shuihan can only pass over the heads of a group of demons, only a few meters apart, and he has to smell the disgusting smell of demons.


    "In fact, the most important thing I should do now is to go out and talk about it with those chaotic emperors. Why do I have to take it on myself! Isn''t that a complete exaggeration? "


    The bottom of my heart vomit bad, easy water cold also more and more deep pyramid.


    "The devil of chaos King level? Or three at a time! "


    Suddenly, Yi Shui cold slightly, looking at the three spirits not far away, which are much more powerful than ordinary demons, and estimating the gap of strength.


    "Well, if you don''t find me, it means that it''s still within the scope of coping."


    Careful approach, eventually these demons did not find Yi shuihan, which made his heart a lot easier.


    Yi shuihan can''t solve these three chaotic emperor level demons without a sound. Therefore, in order not to scare the snake, he didn''t choose to fight. In a slightly nervous mood, he passed the three demons and went on.


    The deeper you go, the stronger the demons you see, and the demons of chaos emperor level are not so strange. When you are close to the seal in your memory, Yi shuihan has seen 13 demons of chaos emperor level.


    "It''s still within the range of 13. It seems that the situation is a little better than I thought. If the erosion demon has not completely broken the seal, I can start to empty the demons here."


    For Yi shuihan now, only those demons who have reached the level of chaos emperor are in his eyes. As for those who have reached the level of chaos emperor, he can completely ignore them. Those demons can''t even break his defense.


    Yi shuihan''s eyes twinkled with strange light, and his eyes penetrated the black and liquid breath like perspective.


    Little by little, the truth is reflected in the pupil of easy water cold.


    "The seal is still there, but it doesn''t seem to last long."


    Originally round and seamless seal, now it is full of dense cracks, dull, giving people a feeling that it may be completely broken at any time.


    On the contrary, in the seal of the ferocious giant, the breath is constantly enhanced.


    When Yi shuihan looks at the erosion demon, his closed eyes suddenly open, and a pair of scarlet eyes look at Yi shuihan''s direction.


    "Found out!"


    With the continuous rolling of black breath, several evil demons were born in an instant. They rushed towards yishuihan. At the same time, the erosion demons opened their mouths and roared.


    In an instant, the whole pyramid suddenly came to life. The evil spirits of the chaotic emperor quickly came towards the seal, blocking Yi shuihan and falling into a dilemma.


    "Get him!"


    The sound is like the synthesis of countless different sounds. It''s hard to hear and harsh.


    "I think too much about catching me."


    In this case, the only thing Yi shuihan can do is fight.


    For the first time after breaking through the chaos emperor, Yi shuihan liberated all his strength. His breath was so strong that even those demons of chaos emperor level stopped for a moment.


    The chain of rules is present in front of Yi shuihan, on which the thunder light is flashing, and it goes through the void without rules, constantly repelling the evil spirits who want to get close to Yi shuihan.


    An invisible sword transformed from the power of time is held by Yi shuihan, and each wave cuts off time and space.


    Even the weakest demons have almost eternal life. Time is meaningless to them, but what Yi shuihan cuts off is not their future, but their past.


    With the power of time, they are forced to return to the time before they were born in this world, and their existence in this world is erased.


    The evil spirits under the emperor of chaos will shrink as soon as they are infected with the power of time, and finally turn into particles and disappear completely.


    As for the evil demons of chaos emperor level, Yi shuihan''s power can''t wipe them out for the time being, but it can disturb their attacks and make them out of control. It can be used to use its power to send the attack to a future time point, and then it can be used to attack its sender or other evil demons.


    Of course, this method is only applicable to pure energy attacks, but it doesn''t work for pure body attacks.


    At this time, Yi Shui Han''s chaotic body, which is far more than the ordinary chaotic emperor, plays a role. It is clearly a human, but his body is stronger than the evil spirits of these monsters.


    A group of evil spirits thought that it was not easy to capture Yi shuihan. They didn''t know it was difficult to deal with it until they had a fight. The other side''s strength was still above them, and the speed was faster. They also had a strange means, so they could only use close quarters, let alone capture it alive, but it was extremely difficult to get hurt.


    One to thirteen, although Yi shuihan does not occupy the absolute upper position, if he is not in the situation of being beaten, both sides have contacts, and the fight is extremely fierce.


    It''s also a pity that this pyramid was built with special materials, otherwise it would have been destroyed by their fighting."This boy, his breath is very familiar. He has been here before."


    When observing Yi shuihan in the seal, the erosion demon seems very calm. He doesn''t pay much attention to Yi shuihan''s strength. If he is willing to pay a certain price, it''s not a problem to spawn some chaotic emperor level demons.


    The battle was very fierce. It was fought tens of thousands of times almost in an instant. The residual shadows could be seen everywhere in the narrow space, and even the residual shadows overlapped for hundreds of times.


    Erosion demons have absolute control over these demons, and they give orders that these demons will complete even if they die.


    after realizing that conventional means can''t complete the task, these demons launch suicide attacks and give up defense completely, no matter whether they are injured by mistake or not.


    After paying a little more, Yi shuihan finally killed the evil spirit of the first chaotic emperor, then the second and the third...


    "... Hoo... Hoo...


    after killing eight chaotic emperor level evil spirits, Yi shuihan also consumed a lot and began to breathe a little.


    In this case, it''s very possible for Yi shuihan to kill all these chaotic emperor level demons, but instead of doing so, he chose to retreat and run out of the pyramid.


    Yi shuihan is very sober. The biggest threat here is the erosion demon in the seal. He can''t guarantee that he won''t be plotted successfully. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    "Run? Can you run away? "


    Erosion demon''s eyes look at the direction of Yi shuihan''s departure, and waves of mystery spread from his body.


    Tens of thousands of miles around the pyramid of black breath suddenly began to converge, into a huge cage to completely surround the pyramid.


    When Yi shuihan rushed out of the pyramid, he saw the black wall in front of him.


    The wall fluctuated like water, but it was not broken.


    "Now it''s a problem."


    Several times in a row did not destroy the black wall, the pursuer behind has come to the front of Yi shuihan, let him have to fight again.


    The black wall is about several meters thick. After its formation, there is a continuous stream of black smell coming back from the outside world. The evil spirits who are not far away also put themselves into the wall one by one, re transformed into black smell and reinforced the black wall.


    With the passage of time, the black wall will be more and more difficult to break, easy water cold will become a turtle in the urn, have to face the erosion demon.


    "We have to make a quick decision."


    Yi shuihan''s spiritual sense constantly warns him of his situation.


    A decisive color flashed in his eyes, and Yi shuihan began to draw the power of the world with him. In an instant, his fighting power rose by a fraction of three or two, and then he flew the evil spirits.


    The power of extracting the source is different from that of blessing the world. It has certain damage to the portable world. If you extract too many sources, the portable world will fall down. If it is not necessary, Yi shuihan will not do this kind of thing.


    A large amount of extraction of the source force makes the aura concentration of the portable world drop a lot. Life in the portable world feels that this change is breathless.


    Yi shuihan''s wives and elders are worried and praying for Yi shuihan.


    "Brother Yi, don''t worry about it!"


    "No, he''s so bad. He won''t die so easily."


    "Damn it, next time I come, I must teach him a lesson. Let his sisters go together and make him unable to stand up for a month."


    "..."


    in the outside world, Yi shuihan bombards the black wall constantly, each time at the same point.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a loud drink, Yi shuihan hit the strongest blow in his life. Finally, a fist sized gap appeared in the black wall, which was shrinking rapidly.


    Body shape changes, yishuihan will pass through the gap, and in yishuihan after passing, the gap has disappeared.


    Without looking back, Yi shuihan keeps away from the pyramid as fast as he can. Meanwhile, he hides himself. The erosion demon can find his existence. Ordinary demons, even the chaotic emperor level demons, can''t easily find him.


    After all, the erosion demon has not completely broken the seal, and its influence is limited. As long as it leaves a certain distance, it can''t find Yi shuihan.


    ...


    "it''s really a big loss. It will take at least a million years for it to recover itself."


    Looking at the situation of the world with him, Yi shuihan smiles bitterly. He finally underestimates the means of the eroding devil and pays the price for it.


    "Go to Taiyi, and then go out and inform the chaos emperor. It''s not something I can handle alone


    Even if it can be dealt with, it will never be easy. Yi shuihan prefers to be a passer-by who shouts "666" behind the brave people rather than a brave one who saves the world.


    Because of the erosion demon, Yi shuihan has lost money, so revenge must be paid. As long as there is a chance, Yi shuihan will let the erosion demon know how terrible it will be to provoke him.


    Two years later, Yi shuihan and Tai Yi and Du Du finally meet.


    "Why have two big brothers."


    Du Du sees the instant of easy water cold, a face of doubt, constantly scanning between easy water cold and too easy.


    Yi shuihan looks at Du Du quite unexpectedly. From Du Du''s reaction, we can see that Du Du vaguely understands the relationship between him and Tai Yi. You should know that the group of chaotic emperors outside didn''t see it.


    "He is me, and I am him."


    Yi shuihan explained with a smile, and in response to him, Dudu nodded.


    "Two big brothers, one big brother, it seems that two big brothers are good." Holding the doll''s doodle, whispering.


    When leaving the palace, Dudu took the doll with him at the request of Taiyi. Taiyi guaranteed that the doll would not get dirty even outside. If it was dirty, he would be responsible for cleaning the doll.


    "That''s what''s good for the system."


    Taiyi took out the magic stone from the palace.


    "Be careful, it''s a little heavy."


    Some of the reminders are a little slow. Yi shuihan has already made a clown. He takes the stone and bends his body because of the weight. He falls down when he just points.


    "You didn''t mean it, did you?"


    "How can it be? I am you. How can I pit myself? "As the master, as long as Yi shuihan is willing, he can know everything that Taiyi has experienced. However, he usually only knows the general information, and doesn''t pay special attention to small details. Other people have human rights in their own bodies, and he can''t perceive what happened in the palace because of the special environment.


    Yi shuihan can''t care about his separation, so he glared at Tai Yi and focused on the stone in his hand.


    The prompt sound of the system is constantly ringing, urging Yi shuihan to hand in the things quickly.


    "What is the origin of this thing? It has the power to make the system want it."


    Curiosity is for sure, so Yi shuihan is absorbed in perceiving the stone in his hand.


    After a moment, Yi shuihan''s expression changed slightly, and his eyes were suddenly uncertain.


    "The Holy Spirit? I have an idea. Isn''t this stone the source of the special effect of chaos Qi in this secret place


    "You have a good idea."


    "Is that right?"


    "Yes, just as the host thought, this stone is the source. Without him, the secret place is no different from the ordinary secret place."


    At this time, Yi shuihan suddenly realized that he seemed to have snatched the resources of a group of quasi emperors unconsciously.


    In satiety spring, he didn''t grab it, and won a lot of favor from the emperor. If they knew what Yi shuihan was doing, it would turn into evil. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    The system roughly said the stone related information, the birth conditions, let Yi shuihan further know its precious degree.


    "Well, well, don''t say any more. The more you know, the more heartache you feel. Take it quickly!"


    Indeed, no matter how good things are, the final result can only be handed over to the system. It''s not as good as what you don''t know!


    A burst of light in the cold water, only feel a light hand, the stone has disappeared.


    At the same time, the Holy Spirit tells Yi shuihan that the system has entered an updated state, and it will put all its energy into it. During this period, Yi shuihan had better not disturb it.


    "Fortunately, it''s not the kind of pit dad''s direct shutdown maintenance, it''s really my good system."


    I''m looking forward to the change of the system after this update, because I''m in a better mood when I''m frustrated by the erosion demon.


    "Then I''ll go first, and if there''s anything next, you can judge for yourself."


    After explaining to each other, Yi shuihan takes out a lot of delicious and funny things from his personal space and gives them to Dudu. Finally, he leaves under Dudu''s eyes.


    Taiyi takes Dudu to stay away from evil spirits and moves towards a group of quasi emperors. If those familiar quasi emperors are surrounded, he can help them.


    As for Ben yishuihan, he has rushed to the entrance and exit of the secret place. He wants to move the soldiers.


    On the way to the entrance of the secret place, Yi shuihan also went through many difficulties. It seems that the erosion demon didn''t want him to disclose the information. Therefore, a large number of evil demons were planted on the road to the entrance of the secret place, including chaos emperor level evil demons.


    It''s just that Yi shuihan''s hiding means are not covered. It''s even more difficult for these demons to find him. Finally, Yi shuihan successfully came to the secret place not far from the entrance.


    Naturally, there are more demons at the entrance of the secret place. There are 15 chaos emperors guarding here. They are even more than the pyramids. They are insane.


    If there are a large number of demons, it''s just enough. The most important thing is that these demons use no dead corner to block the secret place, lay layers of defense around the secret place, and directly use the demons'' bodies to build a wall. If they want to pass through the entrance, they must pass through a wall.


    It''s basically impossible to pass through the body wall without any sound. That is to say, after passing through the body wall, there are 20 chaotic emperor level demons waiting for easy water and cold. This configuration makes people despair.


    "This is the rhythm that makes me go all out!"


    Yi Shui Han gnashes his teeth and looks at the direction of the entrance to the secret place. The little book in his heart gives another stroke to the erosion magic.


    After observing for several days, Yi shuihan decided to break through by force. He didn''t have time to continue. The longer he spent, the more powerful the evil devil was.


    After choosing a breakthrough, the 20 chaos emperors have to rush to the place with the longest time to make a breakthrough. Of course, the longest time is actually walking in the 1 second interval.


    In order to fight for time as much as possible, Yi shuihan came to the body wall and didn''t hide. He began to gather energy until the attack was released.


    It killed tens of thousands of demons in one blow, just broke through the body wall, and also alerted those demons of chaos emperor level.


    "Kill him!"


    "He will never be allowed to rush out."


    "Hold him down with a self explosion."


    The speed of simple sound transmission is not as fast as Yi shuihan''s action, but these demons use a special channel. When Yi shuihan enters the channel only half way through, the surrounding demons will explode instantly. The explosion of the quasi emperor can''t hurt Yi shuihan, the chaotic emperor, but can delay Yi shuihan for a moment.


    The violent shock wave has affected Yi shuihan''s speed. Originally, according to his calculation, when he went out, he should face only three to five chaotic emperor demons, but now it is nine.


    Without hesitation, Yi shuihan took out the source of the world and broke through the defense line at the cost of a little slight injury.


    After all, the evil demons underestimated yishuihan, or the erosion demons underestimated yishuihan. They probably thought that the outbreak of yishuihan was a secret skill, and they could not continue to use it after a short time. Of course, the power of the erosion demons was limited, and even if they knew it, they could not eliminate more power to stop yishuihan.


    At the moment before the entrance of the secret place, Yi shuihan used a little means to make himself look more imposing. He sold it miserably and wanted to ask for benefits at that time.


    Outside the secret place, the chaotic emperors who brought Yi shuihan and their prospective emperors are all on their own territory, or palace magic weapons, or flying boats. Anyway, they are all kinds of spiritual treasures. They are far away from the entrance. In the end, the entrance is a bit awkward. It''s a thankless thing to stay here for a long time.


    The sudden fluctuation of the entrance makes a group of chaotic emperors instantly feel it, and then they all turn into streamers.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not time yet


    "No one can break through in such a short time!"


    "I think something bad has happened."The exchange of ideas is very fast. In just a moment, it''s like a meeting between the emperor and the emperor. Even all kinds of emergency measures have been discussed.


    A figure flies out from the entrance of the secret place. It''s Yi shuihan.


    "There''s... Poof... Danger!"


    Yi shuihan''s image is very embarrassed, as if he came out of the refugee camp, and his body is full of blood, and his breath is very weak.


    I couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood when I spoke. I just focused on my eyeballs.


    "Isn''t it easy to get cold? The one with the biggest ratio in the school is also one of the most likely to break through this time. "


    "Hurry to save him, he seems to be seriously injured, has been unable to resist the suction of the black hole."


    "All the people who have the medicine to treat the injury will take it out, first stabilize the injury for him, and then listen to what he said, what happened in the secret place."


    After recognizing Yi shuihan, the real eye emperor is the fastest. He has already taken action without other chaotic emperor''s mouth, making Yi shuihan out of the attraction range of the black hole.


    "Come on, eat it quickly."


    Take out a Dan medicine that is sending out fragrance, can''t help but say of put into the mouth of easy water cold.


    "Why? The effect is so good


    As soon as the pill is put into the mouth, Yi shuihan feels comfortable all over the body, and the small wounds on the body are instantly cured, which consumes a small part of the medicine. It is obvious that the pill is extraordinary, and it is very useful for the strong of chaos emperor. The real eye emperor is also interesting. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    In order not to be seen flaws, Yi shuihan continued to pretend, breathing for a while to slow down.


    At this time, Yi shuihan was still pale, but it was much better than when he first appeared, and all the chaotic people around him also surrounded him.


    "Boy, tell me what happened. Why did you come out alone or ahead of time?"


    An old man who can''t recognize Yi shuihan seems a little impatient, probably worried about his younger generation in the secret place.


    Those who can enter the secret world are the treasures of the major forces, and some of them are simply the direct descendants of the chaos emperor. If something really happens, these chaos emperor leaders are not easy to explain.


    "Don''t worry, from the beginning, we are not so short of time."


    This is a middle-aged beautiful woman. Yi shuihan remembers that she is the leader of the nature League. Her voice contains a kind of calming power, probably to calm down Yi shuihan, but she doesn''t know that she doesn''t need it at all.


    "Well, it was good at the beginning. After we entered the secret place..."


    most of what Yi shuihan said was very true. He just lied about the eroding devil. After all, he didn''t know the eroding devil if there was no system. What he said was that after he became the emperor of chaos, he had a spiritual warning, went out to have a look, met the evil devil, and then broke into it to see it The seal of the erosion of the devil, and finally abandoned the boss strength to escape, break through the siege to come outside.


    For the realm of chaos emperor, Yi shuihan didn''t intend to hide at the beginning, but after he said it himself, he was shocked.


    "Well, well, it''s really worthy of being the first genius in our university. In such a short time, he broke through to the emperor of chaos."


    After learning that Yi shuihan broke through the chaos emperor, the real eye emperor praised Yi shuihan fiercely, and his eyes were completely different.


    It''s not only the real eye emperor, but all the chaos emperor on the scene are kind-hearted, and most of them didn''t catch a cold when they first saw Yi Shui Han.


    "Master zhenyanhuang, do you know what the monster in the seal is?"


    "Now that you have made a breakthrough, you can call me brother Zhenyan in the future. As for the monsters you see, if I am not wrong, they should be erosion demons and bladed teeth. You are an expert in this field. Please tell me your opinion."


    "I also think that it''s an erosive demon, but I''m not sure before I saw it. You know what erosive demons stand for. Every erosive demon occupies an important position in the evil demons. Every move of the known erosive demons in the universe is monitored. Their existence has restrained most of the forces of our demon army. If they are really erosive demons in the secret place, Then it must not be allowed to live on. "


    As a member of the demon fighting army, the blade tooth emperor has a dignified look. He knows more about demons than other chaotic emperors. He also knows that among the demons, they are also at the top of the list. The erosion demons are terrible.


    once, there was a large-scale invasion of demons. Only five erosion demons were touched in that time, and the demon fighting army suffered nearly half of the casualties, and the true saints suffered countless casualties. Even the chaotic emperor died more than a dozen of them At last, there was the emperor of Dao. It is estimated that the demonic army will disappear in history now.


    Only the top chaotic emperors can deal with it. An eroding demon can even create hundreds of chaotic emperor level demons. Although the mixed and independent emperor level demons are weaker than the chaotic emperor level demons with the same strength, the number is enough to crush them.


    If it wasn''t for the erosion demon that it was too difficult to upgrade, there would be no one at the emperor level. Now the heaven and the world would not be so peaceful, and the evil demon would not be in a state of being suppressed.


    According to the information obtained by the demon fighting army, there are eight erosion demons owned by the evil demons, all of which are dormant for the purpose of evolution. Once they have evolved to the Dao emperor level, there will be a full-scale war waiting for the heaven and the world.


    At present, evil demons are dominant at the level below chaos emperor. Chaos emperor is dominant because of the existence of eroding demons. It''s only because the universe is dominant at the level of Dao emperor that evil demons fail to invade.


    After the emperor, it''s a real detached state. Even the evil devil, a real monster, is extremely difficult to be born. At least it has never appeared so far.


    Of course, not appearing does not mean not. Generally speaking, there is only support from the evil side, just because there are only two sides in the heaven and the world in a state of balance.


    The blade tooth emperor repeatedly inquires about the process of Yi shuihan''s meeting with the erosion demon, and finally decides to go into the secret place to see and explore in person. He is accompanied by five chaotic emperors, including the real eye emperor.


    Each of the six chaos emperors is not an ordinary chaos emperor. At least in Yi shuihan''s perception, he can fight the weakest one at most.


    With such a lineup, it''s easy to deal with hundreds of chaotic demons. There''s no problem in dealing with Yi shuihan.


    In fact, Yi shuihan''s idea is that all chaos emperors go in, but only part of them go in. However, the reality is that if a large number of chaos emperors enter, the secret world will collapse.


    As for those chaotic emperor level demons in the secret place, it can only mean that the self-defense mechanism of the secret place is invalid for them. The evil spirit itself is to devour all things to nourish itself. Under the erosion of the eroding demons, the mechanism of the secret place itself may ignore the existence of the evil spirit.Under the strong demand of Yi shuihan, Yi shuihan was also brought into the secret place. His saying is that he is familiar with the secret place and can lead the way. This is untenable, because everyone is the emperor of chaos. As long as he has a general direction, it is very easy to find a place.


    In the end, Yi shuihan got his wish and entered the secret place again. Who can make him a new breakthrough chaos emperor with a bright future!


    After all, Yi shuihan''s talent has brought him some special treatment. At his age, he has the potential to climb to a higher level. We don''t mind investing in Yi shuihan and selling face.


    "I''m back. Are you ready to die?"


    As a guide, Yi shuihan comes back to the secret place. He hides behind the six chaos emperors. He is full of pride in his heart. What he doesn''t say is to close the door and release the chaos emperor. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    "It''s really evil!"


    The blade tooth emperor looked at the dense demons, with disgust on his face. He didn''t say much, so he shot directly.


    The other chaotic emperors have also found their own opponents one after another. The evil spirits and their practitioners in the universe are naturally in a hostile position. If they can kill them, they will never communicate with each other.


    "Yi shuihan, your wound is not completely healed. Just watch it here. You can also deal with the evil spirits below the chaos emperor."


    The real eye emperor is still more concerned about Yi Shui Han and doesn''t want Yi Shui Han to be involved in danger again.


    For the real eye emperor''s good intentions, easy water cold nature is readily accepted, that must be obscene development.


    The real eye emperor and other old emperor''s strength is indeed not to be underestimated, every face several times and their own chaos emperor evil is easy to deal with, a big advantage.


    The fighting situation is very obvious. The evil demons are at a disadvantage and will be completely destroyed sooner or later.


    While fierce fighting broke out at the entrance of the secret place, the pyramid, the erosion demon in the seal, was also aware of the battle, the crisis and the action.


    Originally, the black breath that should have spread to the outside instantly turned around and contracted in the direction where it was. At the same time, those evil demons also returned to the source one after another. It seems that some sacrificial method was used to make the erosion demons gain some power.


    Erosion demon is gathering strength. It needs to completely break the seal. The existence of the seal has a great influence on it after all. As long as it exists, it has no way out and can only fight passively. When a big seal is completely broken, it can advance and retreat freely.


    Originally, according to the idea of the erosion demon, it wanted to completely erode the secret place first, and then use the power of the secret place to get out of trouble at one stroke. In that case, it can not only recover the energy consumed in the seal, but also go further.


    Now, because of their appearance, the erosion demon gives up the original plan and plans to break the seal by force. In this way, its consumed energy can not be fully recovered and will still be in a weak period.


    The eroding devil is not afraid of the bladed tooth emperor, but mainly knows that once the heaven and the world know its existence, they will not let it live. At that time, they will send a large number of chaotic emperors, or even a great road emperor, and it will surely die.


    The chaos emperor''s war, and even the action of the erosion demon, Emperor amah, these quasi emperors are ignorant, they are still thinking about breakthrough.


    Because of the mysterious energy in the chaotic Qi, their practice effect is getting weaker and weaker. Basically, they can only rely on themselves to make a breakthrough, which is a disaster for those potential emperors with mixed talents.


    Especially those who have been taught a lesson by Yi shuihan, the shadow in their hearts is not so easy to get out. In addition, the chaos is no longer useful, and they are furious one by one, just like a powder keg.


    ...


    "what''s going on here?"


    O''Neill, the leader of the stars, has been looking for another satiety spring in order to avoid the cold of Yi Shui. By coincidence, he came to the area eroded by the erosion devil and saw the barren land.


    It''s also his luck. At this time, the eroding demons make the action of recycling energy. Those demons have returned to the origin, otherwise he would be surrounded by demons now.


    As a member of the main god space, O''Neill is also a quasi emperor peak. He also knows evil spirits, but he doesn''t connect all these with evil spirits for a moment just because of the barren land in front of him.


    Things are abnormal, there are risks and opportunities. With curiosity, O''Neill begins to move forward in the direction of the pyramid and goes further and further on the road of death.


    In the entrance area of the secret place,


    with the last evil being killed, the battle finally stops.


    "Yi shuihan, lead the way. He should have noticed that we are coming. He must not let him escape."


    The blade tooth emperor''s face was dignified. From the strength of the evil demons he fought with, he could understand the strength of the erosion demon itself. He knew that if the erosion demon was not simple, it would be a big trouble to let it slow down.


    In order to get to the seal place as quickly as possible, the blade tooth emperor took out the battle boat, which is a treasure of combat resources in the demon fighting army. It is specially used for driving. The speed is very fast, and can only be used by the chaos emperor. Once the battle boat is used, the speed of the user can be several times faster, but the use of the battle boat is also a great consumption for the chaos emperor, which is not a critical time Chaos lords don''t use it.


    Driven by the blade tooth emperor, the speed of the battle boat almost broke through the sky. Yi shuihan estimated that the speed was about 30 times of his full speed.


    "Wasn''t there many demons along the way before? Why are they all gone! "


    On the battle boat, Yi shuihan asked his doubts.


    "Eroding demons can recover their manufacturing power. In that case, they can gain power blessings in a short time. Generally speaking, they only do so in a critical moment, because doing so is actually equivalent to potential explosion for them, which will cause certain damage to themselves. They should have noticed that we are here. According to what you said before, they are not completely ready Breaking the seal, so eager to recover power, should be to get out of trouble completely. "The blade tooth emperor is worthy of the demonic army. All of a sudden, the analysis is very important.


    Two months later,


    Yi shuihan and his party finally came to the pyramid, but most of the pyramid had collapsed and the erosion demon disappeared.


    "Damn it, it''s a little late. It''s gone."


    The blade tooth emperor put away the battle boat, and his face was not good-looking, partly because the battle boat consumed too much, and partly because the erosion demon fled.


    "Trouble, the erosive demon has a strong hiding ability. Even if we don''t see it with our own eyes, we can''t find it even if we are close to it."


    In the blade tooth Emperor they chagrin, Yi shuihan''s expression is a little strange, because he can actually feel the erosion of the devil.


    "Zhenyan, you go to take all the emperors in the secret place out, and we all go back to the entrance of the secret place and wait for the rabbit. We can''t let it leave."


    "Wait! I seem to know where it is! "


    Yi shuihan''s words made the bladed tooth emperors look at Yi shuihan in amazement, and they obviously have doubts in their eyes. After all, in their opinion, no matter how talented Yi shuihan is, it''s a gift. Now it''s definitely not as good as them. Even they can''t do anything. How can Yi shuihan do it? ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    From the perspective of the scene, it is very likely that the erosion demon will be eliminated. It is weakened to such a degree that it feels that it will completely disappear if it comes up at random.


    What about the facts?


    Without the real eye emperor''s green lamp burning, the erosion devil''s recovery speed is far faster than the destruction speed. Even if the blade tooth emperor continues to attack madly, its situation does not further deteriorate, but it recovers unswervingly at a very slow speed.


    Naturally, they will not sit back and watch the erosion demon recover. Once the erosion demon recovers, it is impossible to force the erosion demon to the present situation.


    It''s a pity that the bladed tooth emperor has already shown their skills, but they still can''t stop the eroding devil. For the eroding devil, the power of the real eye emperor is the most effective way to restrain it. Without the power of the real eye emperor, the eroding devil is basically invincible.


    "If you hold on for another five minutes, I''ll continue when I recover."


    Seeing this, the real eye emperor cried out that at this time, he could not care about the negative effects of continuous use of magical powers.


    True eye emperor''s words let blade tooth emperor their spirit shock, originally ease the offensive again fierce.


    "Click, click!"


    The chain of rules wound around the eroding demon began to crack, and then it was broken free by the eroding demon.


    Breaking free from the shackles, the first action of the eroding demon is to kill the real eye emperor. For it, the real eye emperor''s threat is greater than that of other chaotic emperors.


    "You won''t get it."


    Of course, the blade tooth emperor won''t sit back and watch the erosion demon attack the real eye emperor. If he wants to attack the real eye emperor, he has to give it to him first.


    Not only that, a layer of green light shield rises around the real eye emperor, which is the hand of other chaotic emperor.


    It seems that the eroding devil is determined to make the real eye emperor. He completely ignores the blade tooth emperor and resists the attack.


    It''s true that after passing through, the body of the erosion demon seems to turn into a gas state at that moment,


    it''s just that the green light shield works, and the erosion demon is intercepted outside.


    The eroding devil is constantly pounding the light shield, with a momentum of not reaching the goal.


    What no one noticed was that a few drops of black liquid from the erosion demon fell to the ground, then invaded the ground and disappeared.


    Five minutes later, the erosion demon didn''t break the shield. The recovered real eye emperor showed his magic power again, and then gathered the power of a group of chaotic emperors to completely annihilate the erosion demon.


    "I killed it at last. This time, thanks to Zhenyan, it''s too hard to kill."


    Blade tooth emperor a face of emotion, he didn''t expect a weak erosion devil are so fierce, almost let the other side turn over.


    "The true eye has done the most to kill the eroding devil this time. I will report it truthfully. Your loss will definitely be compensated, and you can also get some additional cultivation resources. Of course, if you also make efforts, it will also be good."


    It''s a great achievement to kill the eroding devil. There will be a big prize.


    Although killing demons is a matter of course for the practitioners of all heavens and all realms, they will not be so active without rewards as motivation. After all, most of the practitioners are selfish, and there are many people who have the idea of heaven falling down.


    there is a very strict reward and punishment system in the demons army. Killing is an eroding demon and can get rewards Li is very attractive to the chaos emperor.


    The erosion devil died, so naturally, they didn''t have to break the chance of those would-be emperors. So they decided to go out and continue to wait. They didn''t know that the so-called chance had been taken by Yi shuihan long ago. Whether those would-be emperors would stay here or not was almost the same.


    For Yi shuihan, they didn''t make any demands. Yi shuihan wanted to stay in secret or go out with them.


    Yi shuihan thinks about it, and finally decides to go out with a group of chaotic emperors. He is a new member of the chaotic emperor. He has many problems with the realm of the chaotic emperor, so he just goes outside to ask for advice. I believe that these chaotic emperors will at least not hide their secrets on the most basic issues, and will even be happy to help him out because of Yi shuihan''s talent.


    ...


    "the practice of the chaos emperor is to find his own Tao. From the true saint to the chaos emperor, you only need to understand the Tao to a certain extent. Everyone here can understand the same Tao, but it will not work when you reach the chaos emperor. Even if you understand the known Tao to the limit, you can increase some combat power at most, and you can''t further achieve the Tao emperor. ¡±


    "seeking, understanding and creating Tao are the three stages of the chaos emperor. You have just become the chaos emperor, and now you are still in the stage of seeking Tao. At this stage, what you need to do is to continue to understand the Tao that you have understood before, to the level of the ninth floor of the Tongtian tower, and then you can start to look for your own Tao. After you find it, you can enter the next stage of enlightenment, When you understand your own Tao, it''s the last step. Create Tao, create your Tao, and let your Tao become the Tao of all heavens and all realms. "


    "In the stage of creating Tao, you need to constantly open up the world, and add your own Tao to the world you open up. When your Tao is recognized by the heaven and the world to a certain extent, you can proceed to the next step. As for what to do later, even I don''t know. Don''t think too much about it, you should go to the ninth floor of Tongtian tower first.""I don''t know where you are now?"


    "Me? I''m ashamed to say that I''ve just found my own way, and it''s only ten million years since I realized it. "


    It''s shame. In fact, everyone can see the pride on the emperor''s face.


    In fact, nearly half of the chaotic emperors in the universe are at the level of seeking Tao. Once they enter the enlightenment stage, they are also in the middle of the chaotic emperors.


    According to the true eye emperor, in the three major stages of the chaos emperor, the difference in combat power is the smallest in the seek stage. Generally speaking, there will be no absolute crushing. Yi shuihan''s current strength is basically self-protection when he meets the chaos emperor of the seek level.


    The real eye emperor is in the enlightenment level. Because he has been in the enlightenment level for a short time, he is a weak one. However, even so, it is not difficult for him to kill Yi shuihan. Of course, the killing here refers to the situation that Yi shuihan does not use his system power.


    That move is the power of the enlightenment level, and it''s also because the real eye Emperor didn''t step into the enlightenment for a long time, otherwise that kind of power would become his regular attack and would not consume as much as before. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    Since the practice of chaos emperor is to find his own way, and then let his own way grow, what''s the use of continuing to understand the original way?


    this question Yi shuihan also got the answer from the real eye emperor. It turns out that the so-called "own way" does not come from the way he wants, but actually extends a way from his original way, not from nothing You are born.


    For example, when Yi shuihan comprehends the way of time, he can start from the way of time to find his own way. Time is static, forward and backward. If Yi shuihan can add a time, it can rotate. The way of time rotation is a direction.


    Of course, it''s hard to think about the rotation of time. This is also the difficulty of stepping from seeking to understanding. You need to create a new concept.


    "Those who understand more than one way to become emperor of chaos also need to find more than one way of their own. No wonder so few people take more than one way."


    There are gains and losses in everything, and the difficulty increases. Once you succeed, you will gain more strength than you can imagine. A great road emperor who understands the achievements of two roads will crush the ordinary great road emperor, even one to two, one to three.


    Just when Yi shuihan was at ease to lead the enlightenment outside, the time of the secret place also passed quickly.


    Where the original pyramid was.


    "This should be the source."


    O''Neill looked around, a little surprised in his heart. He made a preliminary exploration and found that there had been a great war here, and the outbreak time of the war was not long, that is, decades.


    "Who is fighting here and for what?"


    Because the main battle field was in the air at that time, the traces left on the ground were not terrible, and O''Neill was relatively calm. If the battle was on the ground, he could guess that it was not the real saint but the chaos emperor who was fighting, and he would be far away from this right and wrong place immediately.


    Pyramids have been destroyed, leaving only debris, O''Neill finally nothing, slightly depressed.


    Just as O''Neill was about to leave, his face suddenly became ferocious.


    "Who is it? Get out of here. "


    "Xiao Zhensheng dares to resist, submit to me, and destroy all the worlds with me."


    "Don''t think, I''m the master of the stars. No one can enslave me as a man who will become the king of the road in the future."


    O''Neill roared, his momentum burst out, and countless superstar shadows appeared in the void, enveloping him.


    At O''Neill''s feet, the black smell is emerging, as if to devour him.


    No matter how much O''Neill revolts, the dark black breath still firmly surrounds him, but the speed is very slow. If there is no accident, soon O''Neill will completely lose himself, and it is hard to say whether he is or not.


    Obviously, what O''Neill faced at this time was the eroding devil. At the beginning, the eroding devil used the golden cicada to get rid of most of his body and escaped from their eyes.


    Originally, it would take a long time for the eroding devil to recover. However, the arrival of O''Neill gave it another idea to occupy O''Neill''s body and live as O''Neill.


    It''s very normal for practitioners to seize and give up. Evil demons generally don''t seize and give up, but erosion demons are the exception. They have the same ability as practitioners, and they don''t talk about it any more.


    Up to now, practitioners of all heavens and all realms don''t know that the eroding devil can give up. The reason is that giving up is not worth the loss to the eroding devil. After giving up, the eroding devil will lose the ability to erode the world. Unless he gives up his body and returns to the origin, then giving up will lose its meaning.


    In addition, once taken away, the eroding devil must give up part of his strength and let himself adapt to the body. This is not worth the loss.


    In fact, the eroding devil would not have given up O''Neill if he had not been forced into a desperate situation. The main reason is that he is too weak now. It will take too long for him to recover normally. He will certainly not be able to catch up with the closure of the secret place, and he may not be able to stay in this secret place for long.


    "Wait, what are you doing? Stop it. Stop it


    "What are you doing? Self explosion! Die with me


    O''Neill is too strong, knowing that he can''t escape death, so he simply chooses to explode himself. Because O''Neill is too weak, he can''t stop O''Neill''s explosion, so he panics.


    For the erosionist, O''Neill''s self explosion can''t make him die, but it can make him from weak to extremely weak and enter into the state of deep sleep recovery. At that time, whether he can still wake up from deep sleep is still a problem. Maybe he will eventually destroy himself together with this secret place. The environment of the secret place is not very good. Yi shuihan has taken away the core stones, such as Now this secret place is gradually moving towards death.


    In the end, O''Neill didn''t succeed in self explosion. The eroding devil used its final strength to stop O''Neill, and they became a temporary symbiotic state.


    "Come on, boy! I don''t want to take you away. You can take me out. Just take me to any evil battlefield. In return, I will help you break through the chaos emperor first. Don''t think about going out to tell the truth. Now we are symbiotic. If you don''t die, I won''t die. Once they find this, they will destroy you together. "O''Neill''s eyes show the joy of the rest of his life. Who would like to die if he could live? Just think of his current state, he was a little frustrated.


    From the erosive devil, O''Neill probably knew the cause and effect, and also knew the identity of the erosive devil. Because of this, he was under more pressure. The erosive devil could not even kill a group of chaotic emperors, and he was still weak at that time.


    As a reincarnator, O''Neill''s city is very deep. He doesn''t fully believe in the words of the eroding devil, but only believes part of them. On the surface, he simply agrees to the conditions of the eroding devil, and intends to paralyze the eroding devil for the time being. When he goes out, he will definitely try to do something else. He doesn''t want to take a time bomb with him at any time. As for the complete mutiny, he is only one It''s even more impossible to know the evil camp of destruction. If he doesn''t want to, even if he wants to, can the evil camp really accept him?


    Eroding demons will help O''Neill to break through, because if O''Neill is not a chaos emperor, once he goes out, the probability of being found is too high, and if he goes out with the power of chaos emperor, those chaos emperors will not be able to see through O''Neill''s abnormality. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    O''Neill was blessed by misfortune. With the help of eroding demons, the door of chaos emperor was opened, and the situation of other quasi emperors in the same secret place was not so good.


    With less and less mystery in the air of chaos, the full springs are meaningless now, because they can no longer feel hunger.


    Some would-be emperors are not reconciled to this, so they leave the scope of satiety spring to look for other opportunities. Of course, they are doomed to be disappointed. They stay in the same place and break through the reality with their own strength.


    Of course, there will always be exceptions. When the 8000th year is approaching 90000 years, a new emperor of chaos is born, not O''Neill, but amah.


    It''s not surprising that Huang AMA will become the emperor of chaos. As a member of the God family, his talent is really terrifying. Even without the mysterious atmosphere in the secret place, his own cultivation is still very likely to become the emperor of chaos. Now it''s just a little earlier.


    The birth of a real chaos emperor has brought some confidence to other quasi emperors, and they have also made great efforts to cultivate, hoping that the next breakthrough will be them.


    A hundred years before the 100000 year period, the second chaos emperor was born, but it was not Shifei, but a quasi emperor from the 10000 world arena. His name was very common, and his strength was also very common among the quasi emperors who came in, that is, the middle level. The ranking of the school was similar to that of the eighth.


    In terms of strength and talent, it''s not his turn to break through, but sometimes the world is so strange. He breaks through, and it''s very puzzling. Even he can''t find the reason why he breaks through. When other emperors ask him how to break through, he is at a loss.


    In any case, he has become the emperor of chaos after all. Even though he was common in the quasi emperor before, his status has changed dramatically and he has become the third strongest in the secret world. As for the first and second, it is naturally Yi shuihan and Huang AMA. Soon after Huang AMA broke through and became the emperor of chaos, it has been revealed that Yi shuihan had become the emperor of chaos before He came out.


    It''s quite surprising that three would-be emperors have become chaos emperors in a secret journey. In the past, it was hard for a chaos emperor to go against heaven. Besides, there are several chaos emperors in a short time. For them, tens of thousands of years is really short.


    Time flies, and finally comes to the time when the secret place is about to close. Even if they are unwilling to come to the entrance of the secret place, they don''t want to stay here. If staying here is helpful to the breakthrough, maybe some of them are willing to stay at risk. Now, after so much time, they know that the chance has been consumed and they don''t stay It''s necessary to pay attention to it.


    All the quasi emperors in the secret place come to the entrance of the secret place. There are 81 quasi emperors and 4 chaos emperors. The other two chaos emperors are naturally Tai Yi and O''Neill.


    Tai Yi has been wandering in the secret place with Du Du for a long time, and his life is fairly good. In fact, when he knew that the erosion demon was eliminated, he planned to go out too, but he chose to stay in the secret place in the end, because Yi shuihan had already passed on the information about how to cultivate the chaos emperor to him, and he knew that even if he went out, he would stay with the leader of the main god space It''s better to stay in a secret place than stay with the old chaotic emperor.


    "It''s too easy. I didn''t expect you to break through."


    O''Neill was not in a good mood when he saw the other three chaotic emperors. Originally, he thought he was the only one who could break through. Unexpectedly, he saw them all at once. As for Yi shuihan, he knew from the erosion demon that he had already broken through and was ready.


    O''Neill can still accept the breakthrough of emperor Amar. After all, he has heard about the name of the other party all the time, and his talent is better than him. If he is not in the special environment of the god space and grows faster, his combat effectiveness is estimated to be lower than that of emperor Amar.


    From the bottom of his heart, O''Neill recognized Huang Amar and regarded Huang Amar as his opponent, so it''s not difficult to accept Huang Amar''s breakthrough.


    As for murmeer, when he heard about the other side''s breakthrough, he knew that the other side was relying on luck, so he didn''t mind very much. That is to say, he felt a bit of luck in his heart.


    The breakthrough of Taiyi is a surprise and threat to O''Neill. Yes, it is a threat, because only they belong to the same organization. If only he makes a breakthrough, he will receive different attention and get different resources.


    "Just a fluke."


    In the past, Taiyi had to keep a low profile. After all, his strength is weaker than O''Neill. Now! He is not afraid of O''Neill at all. Naturally, what he should do is what he should do. He answers very well.


    Hearing Taiyi''s reply, O''Neill flashed a gloomy color in his eyes. He was dissatisfied with Taiyi''s attitude.


    "Who is she?"


    Just thinking about how to deal with Taiyi, O''Neill suddenly changed his face when he saw Dudu around Taiyi. He noticed the danger from Dudu, and a kind of disgust that seemed to come from instinct.


    "Kill her. Kill the little girl. Kill her."In the sea of consciousness, the crazy roar of consciousness from the eroding devil urges O''Neill to start.


    O''Neill resisted the desire to start, yelled at the erosive devil in the sea of consciousness, "do you want to die together? If you do it here, even if you kill them all, the emperor outside will be suspicious. If you don''t kill them all, they will still be suspected. At that time, they will certainly investigate. Are you sure you can deal with the emperor who almost killed you? "


    The erosion demon compromised, but still chattering, let O''Neill go out and find a chance to kill Dudu, for this also promised some benefits.


    "Tell me who she is and why do you hate her so much?"


    O''Neill has guessed that his instinctive aversion is actually influenced by the erosive devil.


    "She is the existence that sealed me. Now she is in a state similar to reincarnation. At the same time, she is also the real master of this secret place."


    The faint voice let O''Neill incomparably startled, almost excited to jump up.


    Lying trough, fortunately, did not start, even the existence of the erosion demon is sealed, even reincarnation must not be simple, now still in the other side''s territory, once you start, what will happen! It''s a shame. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    It''s not only O''Neill who noticed doodle. In fact, the on-the-spot quasi emperor and chaos emperor all noticed doodle around Taiyi, showing curiosity or doubt.


    After staying in the secret place for so many years, they have never seen any living body that can move except them. They thought there was no secret place, but now they know it''s not like that when they see Dudu.


    "Does it have something to do with her that he can break through chaos?"


    I can''t help thinking about it in this direction.


    There''s a reason why everyone can identify Dudu as belonging to this secret place. Although the space items that can hold living things are also available to them at this level, but this secret place is different. There''s a quota limit. If anyone can use space items to steal, it''s OK.


    Obviously, they don''t think that Taiyi has the ability to smuggle successfully from under the eyes of a group of chaotic emperors. Even if the smuggling is successful, we should not let it appear in everyone''s eyes now.


    Excluding all the impossibilities, even if the rest is hard to believe, it is the final answer. Dudu belongs to this secret place.


    Thanks to Taiyi, he is here as the emperor of chaos. Those would-be emperors don''t dare to show what they think of Dudu. However, the emperor AMA, who has become the emperor of chaos, doesn''t have much interest in Dudu either. He is too arrogant and doesn''t put his mind here now. Taiyi''s achievement of the emperor of chaos makes him have a look more at the beginning.


    Another by luck to become the emperor of chaos Miao mill is self-knowledge, know that they can not cause too easy this ferocious reincarnation, chose to ignore doodle.


    O''Neill is most concerned about doodle, and most qualified to make doodle''s idea. If it wasn''t for the erosive devil who told him doodle''s true identity, he would never be so quiet.


    In the eerie silence, a group of quasi emperors began to leave from the entrance of the secret place in an orderly way. As they came, they all went out three times at a time.


    In the secret world,


    the waiting chaos emperors found the change of the entrance, immediately got away from their own affairs, and rushed to the entrance one after another, ready to escort their descendants. Of course, they were also looking forward to their descendants coming out as chaos emperors.


    With the praise of Yi shuihan, the leaders of chaos emperor are optimistic about the number of successful breakthroughs this time.


    "Are they all out? How can it be? What else


    A chaotic emperor yelled, because none of his younger disciples came out. He couldn''t believe that they all fell in it.


    There are dozens of people who died in the secret place. When they know how these would-be emperors died, they all connect with the leader of the main god space.


    "Chayinghuang, you have to give us an account of this matter. Those who can enter the secret world are all our core disciples. Now there are so many dead."


    "Yes, Shaying, if you don''t give us an explanation, we can''t deal with you, but all the little guys you bring will stay."


    "Jokes? I need to tell you! You dare to do it. Once you do it, you will be against the space of our Lord God. You know the consequences. "


    In the face of the censure of the seven or eight chaotic emperors, the emperor of Cha Ying is not empty at all. He directly goes back. He doesn''t mean to ask O''Neill what they did when they robbed the satiety spring to kill him.


    In the end, the chaotic emperor who belongs to the main god space is ferocious in essence. In fact, the emperor of Shaying does not feel wrong about O''Neill''s way of doing things, but appreciates it very much. It is to do so that they are reincarnated in the main god space.


    O''Neill, they are not brainless. Most of them are quasi emperors of small and medium-sized forces. The leaders of these forces are also weak. The shadow emperor is not afraid at all. If the real eye asks, the shadow emperor will have a different attitude.


    The conflict between the chaos emperors, even if it is just a matter of momentum, makes all the potential emperors feel numb and shocked. Even the potential emperors like Shifei who are infinitely close to the chaos emperors are the same. Only those who have already become chaos emperors can keep calm.


    "Cha Ying Huang, don''t deceive others too much. The space of the Lord is strong, but it''s not invincible. Blade tooth Huang, don''t you stand up and say a fair word?"


    The chaos emperor of small forces began to seek foreign aid, want to let blade teeth give them support.


    The blade tooth emperor represents the demon fighting army. They found the secret place this time. It can be said that they are the organizer. It''s the most suitable time to find him.


    "Chaying, it''s your fault. Let the kids apologize. How about that?"


    To apologize is not to make the emperor of chaying apologize. The emperor of bland tooth still gives him more face. In the end, chaying has a higher status in his heart.


    The chaos emperor who asked for help was not willing to say anything when he heard the blade tooth emperor''s words. He obviously agreed with this statement. As long as O''Neill apologized, the matter would be over. They were also angry for a while. If they really wanted to do something right with the god space, they didn''t have the courage.


    Although the chaos emperor is a real master in the universe, he can only keep a low profile in the face of such a huge thing as the main god space. It''s not difficult to kill a few chaos emperors with the power of the main god space. Even the great road emperors generally dare not offend the main god space.The movie Emperor didn''t speak, gave O''Neill a look, and they understood the meaning.


    "Master, we are reckless in the secret place. We shouldn''t kill people."


    "Yes, I was so impulsive. I''m sorry."


    "Next time, they will be saved."


    Although it''s an apology, it''s not sincere. It''s just a superficial effort. Others don''t sound like an apology. It''s a provocation to say that you''ll die next time.


    A grumpy chaos emperor suddenly blew up. Although he didn''t do it directly, the momentum of chaos emperor was released towards Taiyi.


    Taiyi and O''Neill are the emperor of chaos. Naturally, they can resist. The other reincarnations are not easy. They are pale and have a concussion of spirit.


    "Enough."


    Suddenly, the emperor of shadow came over and gave a big drink. He made an impact on the emperor of chaos. Suddenly, the emperor of chaos gave a dull hum and stepped back half a step. He fell into the disadvantage easily.


    After that, the emperor did not start again, and the matter ended so strangely. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    With the official arrival of 100000 years, the entrance to the secret place will be closed.


    "What''s the matter? Doodle


    Too easy to find a side of Du Du expression some pale, very uncomfortable appearance, can''t help but concern asked.


    "It''s going to be destroyed."


    "What? What''s going to ruin it? "


    "My home, my home is going to be destroyed."


    This time, it''s too easy to understand the meaning of Dudu. Dudu''s home is the mysterious palace. According to his guess, it''s the core of the secret place. The core is destroyed. Can the secret place still exist?


    The answer is obvious. This is the only time and the last time to open the secret place. The next time they come, they will find that the secret place has been completely destroyed. I don''t know what they will think.


    For a secret place, the creation of five chaotic princes is really commendable. If it can continue, it will be really incredible. It is estimated that there will be countless worlds to enter the secret place in the future.


    "My home is also your home. I''m also your family. Don''t be too sad."


    Taiyi comforts him in a soft voice, and his expression is very tender. The reincarnation people around him are extremely surprised. They are more curious about the relationship between Dudu and Taiyi.


    "You brought her out of the secret?"


    The shadow emperor came to Tai Yi and asked. His expression was very cold, but his eyes were different, because he found that he couldn''t see through Du Du, as if there was a layer of fog on the other side.


    You know, he is not a weak person. He is also a chaotic emperor who has stepped into enlightenment. He is no worse than the real eye emperor, but his big move is not biased towards pure attack. He is weaker than the real eye emperor in dealing with the eroding devil, so this time the real eye emperor is the main attack.


    The emperor asked himself that he could not see through the mystery of the little girl. At least she belonged to the enlightenment level of the emperor of chaos.


    Does the little girl have the same realm as him? Or some kind of treasure?


    Think of the latter possibility, the eyes of the emperor can not help flashing a touch of greed.


    Both Tai Yi and O''Neill have noticed the flash of greed of the shadow emperor. The former''s heart sinks, while the latter''s is secretly happy.


    "It would be better if you could let the emperor of Cha Ying try her reality, but it would be more perfect if you could solve Taiyi by the way."


    With that in mind, O''Neill smiles.


    Taiyi stepped forward and just blocked Dudu behind him. He faced the emperor of brake directly and said, "she''s my family."


    The word "family" means stress, which shows his attitude, that is, to move Dudu to pass him first.


    This kind of attitude made the emperor of brake film stunned, and then he was angry. He didn''t expect that Taiyi would dare to threaten him. That''s right. In his opinion, this is a threat.


    If Taiyi doesn''t become chaos emperor, chaying emperor will kill Taiyi on the spot. In the fierce competition of the main god space, it is not so harmonious. The superior has the power to kill the inferior. For chaying emperor who is chaos emperor, killing a few is not the existence of chaos emperor. At most, he will be punished.


    Of course, even if it is the space of the main God, it attaches great importance to the level of chaos emperor. It is not allowed to fight for no reason. If it is known that the emperor of chaying is attacking Taiyi for the sake of doodle, he is not willing to accept the punishment waiting for him.


    The LORD God space advocates the law of the jungle, but the chaos emperor belongs to the law of the jungle.


    "I hope you can take care of her."


    Brake shadow emperor light said.


    "I will."


    Nodding, Tai Yi replied, pretending that nothing had happened.


    At this time, Taiyi has the idea of sending Dudu to yishuihan. This is due to the fact that Dudu is closer to himself, and he hesitates.


    "Come on, step by step. If I can''t, I''ll leave the space of God. I believe the company will help me to do it."


    ...


    "did the host miss me?"


    Yi shuihan, who was talking with him, shook his hand and stopped talking.


    See hemrari doubt looking at himself, Yi shuihan can''t help apologizing, "suddenly think of something, we''ll talk about it later."


    "You''re busy. I''ll talk to you later."


    He left wisely.


    "I said, Holy Spirit, can you prepare for it next time?"


    Easy water cold has no good spirit of say in the heart.


    "Ready? What do you need to prepare? Is that it? "


    A standard "Ding" sound sounded, Yi shuihan helpless.


    "Well, you just like it. Let''s talk about what you got this time."


    To a large extent, the change of the system affects the arrangement after the change of the system.


    "First of all, you can enhance your abilities in all aspects. The system can add a buff and enhance it according to the energy consumption. For example, your portable world can be used within a certain range as long as you give permission. You can explore the specific range yourself.""It seems that the doodle problem can be solved well. At that time, Taiyi can also put doodle into the portable world, and then we can support each other at any time."


    The first change made Yi shuihan very satisfied, and his sense of expectation strengthened a lot.


    "The second change is the enhancement of deduction ability. The most intuitive thing is that the host can use this ability to cultivate the way. Once your way is determined, the difficulty coefficient of your perception can be deduced."


    It''s also a great help for yishuihan at present.


    "That''s about it. There are some small functions. I won''t talk about them. You can see for yourself."


    A stream of information is transmitted to Yi shuihan''s mind. Yi shuihan spits out the Holy Spirit while receiving information.


    A moment later, Yi shuihan fully understood the changes of the system, and the whole person felt very happy. This journey to the secret world was really full of harvest. It not only successfully broke through the chaos emperor, enhanced the system function, but also provided a lovely Lori doodle.


    After that, the first thing Yi shuihan did was to raise the permission of fenshentaiyi, so that he could use the portable world at a certain distance. He planned to test how the distance was calculated and what would happen if it exceeded the distance. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    "Dudu, don''t resist. I''ll take you to a fun place."


    Got the authority of too easy is also a surprise, and then find Dudu, intend to try the ability.


    "Fun place? I''m going, I''m going. "


    Dudu is innocent. She claps her hands and shouts excitedly when she hears that the place she wants to go is fun. She doesn''t mean it''s too easy to be on guard. After all, it''s too easy to ask her not to resist.


    The first time I use the portable world, Taiyi is a little nervous. The whole person becomes very serious, and Dudu also sees that Taiyi is serious. The original funny face is also serious. A pair of big bright eyes look at Taiyi, and it''s amazing.


    A moment later, Dudu feels surrounded by a force. She subconsciously wants to struggle, and suddenly thinks that it''s too easy to relax.


    "It seems to be a success."


    Looking at the place where Dudu was, it''s too easy to feel relaxed. Then the next moment of communication, the world will disappear from the same place.


    "Your name is Dudu! Good name, and lovely, my name is Diao Chan, come on, aunt


    "You are my daughter from today on. You can call me mom."


    "No one is allowed to bully my little cute, and no one is allowed to take bad care of her."


    Doodle into the place of the world, formal Yishui cold sister paper site, a group of women surrounded by a variety of onlookers, tease.


    When Taiyi comes in, what he sees is a very lively and harmonious scene. Dudu is completely surrounded by girls. It''s impossible for Taiyi to get close to her.


    Dudu was a little shy at the beginning, but soon began to enjoy the big sisters'' indulgence, laughing happily.


    "Now it''s much easier for you."


    Yi shuihan is also at the scene at this time, smiling at Tai Yi.


    "I''m relaxed, but you''re relaxed?"


    Too easy to ask a question, feel a little strange, the original and separate talk, is completely self entertainment.


    No matter how happy he is, Taiyi starts to continue his experiment. This time, what he is experimenting with is how much power he can use the blessing of the portable world.


    The process of blessing is very smooth, but it''s a little delayed compared with Yi shuihan. Because it''s too easy to use the blessing, there is a procedure, that is, Yi shuihan''s permission.


    "Holy Spirit, I have to agree every time. Can the authority use the power of blessing?"


    "You can also omit this step, but then you can only get 50% of the effect of blessing."


    The system gives answers to Yi shuihan''s questions. The portable world is equivalent to an item. If other people want to use it, they have to ask Yi shuihan''s owner for approval. This logic is very correct.


    "Half of the effect is enough. Anyway, I couldn''t touch any light before."


    Too easy to appear very indifferent, completely accept this setting.


    After that, yishuihan and Taiyi were tested. It was a preliminary understanding of the changes in the system.


    On the whole, Yi shuihan is extremely satisfied with the test results. With the system blessing, he feels that his combat effectiveness has reached the level of real eye emperor, and even can win the frontal battle.


    That is to say, Yi shuihan, who has just stepped into the chaos emperor, has surpassed most of the chaos emperor, and he is barely a little master among the chaos emperor. Only the chaos emperor''s third realm of enlightenment can bring enough threat to Yi shuihan, but it can only be a threat, and it is still far from enough to kill him.


    It''s best for Yi shuihan to grade his authority, which is divided into three levels. The first level authority can only rely on his own strength, the second level authority is 30%, and the highest level authority is 50%. Of course, Taiyi and his wives are all three level authorities, and Dudu also gives a third level authority.


    For the time being, there are only three levels of authority holders. As for the first and second level of Yi shuihan, we have to carefully consider who to give them.


    Yi shuihan''s strength is much stronger than that of the general chaos emperor. To become his authority, even if it is the lowest level, can also be above the real saint. He belongs to the chaos emperor level, and can become a strong person ranking more than 10000 in the world. It''s not too much to say that it''s a big chance. If anyone knows that Yi shuihan has this ability, he will be even more attractive than this time It can increase the mystery of chaos emperor''s breakthrough.


    One is that it is possible to break through, the probability is a few percent, and the other is 100 percent. It is more cost-effective to choose the latter.


    Even Yi shuihan can''t set unlimited permissions. In that case, too many permissions borrowed from him will also affect him. According to the calculation of the system, Yi shuihan''s permissions are maintained at about 50, which is moderate and not too big.


    Unless the system is enhanced again, or Yi shuihan has a big breakthrough. For example, from chaos emperor to Avenue emperor, otherwise there will be no change, so Yi shuihan needs to be very careful when selecting the authority.


    Permission can be withdrawn, but it takes a long time to delegate the withdrawn permission again.Soon after the end of the secret place, the forces of all parties dispersed and went back to Yishui cold society school. Taiyi was the main god space. Their distance was increasing all the time. The Yi River is so cold that the


    is very good. It is very powerful that the system has been very awesome until five hundred years later.


    At the beginning, it didn''t consume much energy. Anyway, it was in a completely bearable range. It was too easy to borrow Yi shuihan''s strength once a time, which was equivalent to one hour''s cultivation of Yi shuihan.


    At the end of the millennium, when Yi shuihan returned to Wanjie United University and Taiyi returned to the main god space, and the distance between the two reached the maximum, Taiyi could still borrow the power of Yi shuihan, but every time he used Yi shuihan, he had to practice in vain.


    With such a large distance span, it is estimated that the magic power of the road emperor is no more than that. From this point of view, the ability of the system has begun to set foot in the field of the road emperor. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    Let''s not mention Taiyi, who has returned to the main god space, but Yi shuihan, who has returned to Wanjie United University, is warmly welcomed.


    About Yi shuihan and Huang amah''s successful breakthrough to the chaos emperor, the school has been informed for a long time. When they come back, the school is already preparing for the celebration meeting.


    The purpose of Wanjie United University is to cultivate the chaos emperor. However, there has been no chaos emperor for a long time recently. Now, it is a matter of great celebration that two chaos emperors appear at one time.


    It can be imagined that when the news completely spreads to the world, it will cause a big shock. In the next period of time, the lives of those who want to join the world united university will certainly become more and more.


    "I didn''t expect you to become the emperor of chaos so soon. You are so young and promising!"


    The iron director who had helped Yi shuihan before stood by Yi shuihan''s side and said with emotion.


    Director tie is very fond of Yi shuihan. He thinks that Yi shuihan will become the emperor of chaos sooner or later. However, even he did not expect this time to be so fast. Originally, in his mind, Yi shuihan would have to wait at least a million years to become the emperor of chaos.


    To be the emperor of chaos also means that Yi shuihan has graduated from school. Now he is a graduate, just one graduation ceremony away.


    Without Yi shuihan, the company will have to keep a low profile in school for a while, which worries director tie. However, thinking of the benefits brought by Yi shuihan''s achievements, his worries are temporarily forgotten in the corner.


    "Director tie is not old either! Young


    Yi shuihan complimented and said that his performance was very low-key, which made director tie very satisfied with his eyes.


    As the fastest known "celebrity" to break through the chaos emperor, Yi shuihan has experienced almost the same emotion as director tie for many times.


    For other chaotic emperors, they are absolutely in high spirits and contented at this time, but Yi shuihan is not, because as early as in the beginning, he set his goal at a higher level, the emperor of Dao, and even Yu only.


    In addition to director tie, there are real eye emperor beside Yi shuihan, and then there are a group of rare chaotic emperors. There are more than 20 chaotic emperors, some of whom are from other big forces like director tie, and the other belongs to the school like real eye emperor.


    While dealing with a group of chaotic emperors, Yi shuihan also laments that he is in different realms and sees different things. Before he became a chaotic emperor, it is very difficult to see chaotic emperors. Even if he sees one or two chaotic emperors, there is no such group as now.


    You should know that Yi shuihan is only one of the main characters of this celebration. There are also some emperors around Huang AMA, which is less than Yi shuihan''s side, but there are also about ten. In this way, there are about 40 chaotic emperors, which is simply frightening.


    It is obvious that the forty chaos emperors are not all about the school, and some of them certainly did not come. After all, not all chaos emperors want to give face to the new chaos emperors. Now most of them are in the first of the three realms of chaos emperors, and only three of them are in the second.


    Will schools not have more second or even third places? That''s definitely impossible. It''s just that Yi shuihan didn''t get into the eyes of those people. Besides, they also have their own affairs. It''s normal that they can''t spare time to attend this conference.


    The celebration has lasted for one year. The chaos emperor reappeared after so many years. The school is eager to celebrate tens of thousands of years. One year has been quite few.


    Of course, Yi shuihan didn''t socialize all year long, but in the first month, he didn''t show up later. They were all celebrating the celebration.


    ...


    "what''s next?"


    The purpose of uniting colleges and universities in the world has been achieved, and it is time for Yi shuihan to make a choice.


    One is to continue to stay in the school and hold the same position as the real eye emperor. The other is to go back to the company as an executive. The third is to go to chaos city.


    As far as Yi shuihan is concerned, he actually prefers the second and third choice. If he chooses the first choice, staying in school will not bring him much benefit, because the school environment is more suitable for the level under the chaos emperor. As for the level of chaos emperor, it is not suitable. Even the real eye emperor is not very much in favor of Yi shuihan staying.


    Back in the company, Yi shuihan can use his talent and status to get more resources for training. I believe the company will be very willing to cultivate Yi shuihan. If you know the root and the bottom, your talent is still so good, so you don''t have to worry too much about betrayal.


    The third one is to go to chaos City, which is also a good choice, because chaos city is the real center of the universe, where we can communicate with more people and get in touch with a higher level. The atmosphere is very conducive to the cultivation of chaos emperor.


    Even if you don''t know that Yi shuihan has a master in chaos City, the real eye emperor recommends chaos City, which shows the status of chaos city in his heart.


    From the expression of the real eye emperor, Yi shuihan can see that the real eye emperor highly praises chaos city. He also tells Yi shuihan that if something had not happened in chaos City, he would still be in chaos city instead of here.The real eye Emperor didn''t tell the story in detail, and Yi shuihan didn''t ask. His current strength is not enough to intervene in the real eye emperor''s affairs. Maybe he can ask when he becomes stronger in the future.


    "Wait a minute, since chaos city is the center of the universe, the company will certainly have its own power there. Maybe I can do this..."


    Yi shuihan''s eyes gradually brightened when he thought of something.


    Director tie''s residence,


    "of course, our company has a branch in chaos City, so why can''t we get involved in important areas? What do you want to do


    "I wonder if I can go to the branch over there."


    "So that''s the idea you''ve got."


    Iron director a face suddenly.


    "In the company, the positions there are scarce. After all, we all want to go there, but it''s very difficult if we really want to go. Otherwise, I''ll go myself. But if you have an opportunity, it depends on whether you can seize it. It''s like this...".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Chaos City, as a holy place for the practitioners of heaven and world, is full of true saints. Chaos emperors walk all over the place. It''s a common thing to meet chaos emperors on the street. It''s exaggerating but real.


    There are many employees in the company who want to go to such places, but the company can''t let all the employees who want to go, so a series of measures are formulated.


    Only those who have reached the standard of chaos emperor are eligible to apply for going to chaos City, and they are not able to stay there permanently as long as they go. They need to be examined once every ten million years. If they do not meet the standard, they have to leave chaos city.


    The branch in chaos city is divided into two kinds of members, one is the guard, who is specially responsible for the town. In other words, the external force deterrence. Generally, the leaders of the garrison system are the strong ones in the second realm of the chaos emperor and the enlightenment realm, and they are not the old-fashioned enlightenment realm. As for the third realm of the chaos emperor, they are busy launching attacks on the emperor, so they don''t have time and leisure to be garrisons.


    In fact, guardians are worthy of appearance, which can let practitioners of chaos City see the strength of the company. Therefore, in addition to the leaders of guardians who are extremely powerful, there are also some talents cultivated by companies to act as guardians. This kind of guardians is to deal with other practitioners who are also geniuses. In order to show the atmosphere of the company, we can''t bully the small with the big.


    The contest among the guardians of chaos city is also a bright spot in chaos city.


    In addition to the guardians, the other is the employees of the trading system. Their words do not require high cultivation and combat power. They are all held by the employees who will do business in the company. What they compare is performance. It depends on who creates more value in a certain period of time. Those who rank last in two consecutive evaluations will be transferred to other places.


    For Yi shuihan, he naturally can''t enter chaos city as an employee of the trading system. Even his performance in the world of flood and famine is still a little poor. Everyone who can go to chaos city as an employee of the trading system is a real expert in trading, and has a brilliant resume in trading.


    Moreover, if Yi shuihan enters chaos city with the employees of the trading system, most of his energy will have to be scattered on the trading at that time, which conflicts with his wish to move on and become stronger.


    To sum up, what Yi shuihan needs is to go to chaos city as a guardian.


    Director tie''s opportunity is to select a group of guardians from within the company to go to chaos city recently. According to his internal information, a total of 10 people will be selected, of which three places are specially for the new chaos emperor, who is required to practice for no more than a billion years.


    The figure of one billion seems very large, but it is very young for the chaos emperor. After all, most of the chaos emperor''s living time is calculated according to ten billion, that is, the chaos emperor who has lived for several billion years is regarded as the youth of the chaos emperor.


    For the chaos emperor, their age should be divided again. Within a billion years, they are all teenagers. Between a billion and 10 billion years, they are young. Over 10 billion years, they are unified into middle age. As for the old age, which does not exist, time has no effect on the chaos emperor.


    For example, Yi shuihan, a practitioner who has not reached the level of 100 million years, can be regarded as an infant among the chaos emperor.


    Of course, the stage belongs to the stage, and it is not necessarily that the combat power will be weak with less practice time. This is just a general division.


    In fact, if Yi shuihan is just an ordinary chaos emperor, it will be difficult for him to get the quota this time, because there are many competitors in the company. They have hundreds of millions of years more practice time than Yi shuihan, but Yi shuihan is not an ordinary chaos emperor. He is a real peerless evil. He can fight with chaos emperor in the true holy stage, which makes director tie feel There''s a good chance.


    Yi shuihan is very satisfied with the information he got from director tie. Now he doesn''t have to worry about whether to go to chaos city or return to the company.


    Of course, director tie didn''t guarantee that Yi shuihan would be able to go to the company branch of chaos City, but in Yi shuihan''s opinion, it''s OK to have an opportunity. He believes that with his strength, as long as there is no accident, he can win the qualification.


    Yi shuihan didn''t wait much. After a hundred years, the competition for qualification began. Yi shuihan followed director tie back to the headquarters of the company.


    Last time I came to the company headquarters as a real saint. Yi shuihan was extremely shocked by the company headquarters. Now it''s another experience to come back as a chaos emperor.


    "Yi Shui Han?"


    "Who are you?"


    The place where the qualification is contested is a special secret place. It can withstand the battle of chaos emperor. When Yi shuihan came, there were about 50 chaos emperor waiting here.


    When he saw so many chaotic emperors all at once, Yi shuihan was also shocked. The power of the company was really terrible. In the past, he underestimated the company''s inside information. According to this, the number of chaotic emperors in the company was at least a few hundred, maybe four digits. You know, the chaotic emperors in the whole universe were just about 10000 It''s just moving.


    Yi shuihan is a new emperor of chaos. He was not recognized by an acquaintance. He intended to keep a low profile on one side. Who knows, he didn''t feel that he had come forward for a long time.


    "I''m Ba Ling. Thanks to your care, Xiao''er Ba Tian Hun and Ba Che!"So this is the father of batian soul. He is very powerful.


    Yi shuihan feels wonderful. He has a lot of affinity with batianhun''s family. When he went to school, he met batianhun. When he went to the secret place, he met batianhun''s brother Bacher. Now he meets batianhun again. He got bating.


    "It''s uncle. It''s polite."


    Yi shuihan leans slightly to Ba Ling and says with a smile. Although he doesn''t like to be entangled by Ba Tian soul, it doesn''t mean that he will have any opinions on Ba Tian soul''s family. On the contrary, he has a good influence on Ba Che and Ba Ling in front of him. When the other party comes with kindness, he will naturally return with kindness.


    "You''re here to fight for places, too? Yes, you are qualified with your strength. "


    Ba Ling obviously knew something about Yi Shui Han, otherwise he would not have said so.


    Similarly, Ba Ling''s presence here also means that he is a member of the competition for the quota. I just don''t know whether he and Yi shuihan are competitors. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    "You should be aiming at the quota of less than one billion years!" Ba Ling said with certainty.


    "Not bad."


    Yi shuihan nodded slightly.


    "What you need to pay attention to are the little guys over there. They are all your competitors."


    "See, the white haired man, who is called the white haired emperor, is just a few hundred years away from the critical point of a billion years. He is also the biggest chaotic emperor in this billion years. He has a master who understands the realm of Tao, and his strength can be counted as good in seeking the realm of Tao."


    "And the one with two tails, the emperor of destruction, is very good at destroying the road with one hand."


    "Especially that one, isn''t he beautiful! That''s the little princess of our company. Her backstage is very hard. Her mother is the emperor of the road. Although she''s here to participate in the selection this time, it''s decided for a long time. You''d better take it easy when you meet her. Besides...


    Ba Ling introduces Yi shuihan as a treasure. To Yi shuihan''s surprise, he seems that every chaotic emperor can say a few words and make comments.


    Yi shuihan listens to Ba Ling''s words in silence. He also writes down his words in his heart. It really has some effects. At least now Yi shuihan is not black.


    About two hours later, Ba Ling left Yi shuihan''s side. He went to compete for the qualification. With him, there were many chaos emperors. In the end, there were only nine chaos emperors left, all of which competed for the three places just like Yi shuihan.


    "The ratio of three to one is relatively easy."


    Quietly a large number of their competitors, Yi shuihan mentality is very calm.


    It seems that because the other chaotic emperor left, and the rest were competitors, the scene became very quiet, showing a vigilant look.


    "Well, who are you! I haven''t seen you before


    The little princess, who was introduced by Ba Ling, came to Yi shuihan. Her green eyes looked at Yi shuihan curiously.


    "Easy water is cold."


    Slowly spit out his name, neither cold, nor too warm, Yi shuihan to the little princess is now holding a distant attitude, from the mouth of Ba Ling, he knows that the little princess is a little witch''s character, because there is a strong mother, outside is lawless, nothing is afraid, everything with his mind, horizontal There is no taboo.


    "Never heard of it." She tilted her head and thought about it. At last, the little princess shook her head.


    "Yishui is cold, isn''t it! It''s a good name. I remember it. Do you know who I am? "


    Without waiting for Yi shuihan to reply, he continued to say


    "I''m baihuaxiang, the second little beauty in zhutianwanjie. The first one is my mother. Hum, the second little beauty is admitted by the whole company."


    Baihuaxiang is really beautiful, but it''s impossible to say that it''s the second in the world. At least among the beauties Yi shuihan has met, several of them are better than her, such as Shifei and Yi linger, and even his wives don''t have to be worse than her.


    As for the boast of baihuaxiang, yishuihan can''t deny it. It''s like you can show it at will.


    "You''re boring. It''s not fun. It''s not fun."


    Yi shuihan''s insipidity makes baihuaxiang lose interest. She jumps to the other side and harasses other chaotic emperor.


    "White hair, I heard that your hair is very strong and can be used to refine treasure. Would you give me half of it? I want to use it to refine a collar."


    "Broken, why are your clothes so black? How long has it been since you washed them? Oh, there are so many small holes on them. Do you want me to mend them for you?"


    "You and I are one of the best products of chaos Lingbao. I''ll give you three moves later, so that you won''t lose so happily."


    "I have inside information here. Do you want to know? Hum, I won''t tell you. "


    Basically, you can hear baihuaxiang talking there all the time. Yi shuihan can see that everyone is suffering very hard. He just doesn''t dare to really say anything to baihuaxiang. At most, he can only use his eyes to protest.


    Fortunately, the person in charge of the qualification competition soon came, and finally let baihuaxiang calm down.


    "Come with me, little ones! No one should pull down. If you don''t keep up, it will be treated as elimination. "


    This is an old woman with half white hair. Her breath is very strange, sometimes strong and sometimes weak. She can''t see the real and the virtual.


    After saying that, the old woman suddenly turned on the rapid mode and disappeared from their eyes.


    Looking at each other, a group of chaotic emperors followed each other.


    The old woman''s speed is very fast. Yi shuihan has to use half of her speed to keep up. Most of the others are serious.


    Of course, it''s not without ease, such as baihuaxiang, baifahuang and disillusioned Huang.


    "Isn''t it a test of endurance?"


    A few hours later, Yi shuihan just had this idea, and the old woman stopped."You, you, and you, are eliminated."


    All of a sudden, old Ou ordered three chaotic emperors one by one and said coldly.


    "Why? I want a reason. "


    "That is to say, why am I eliminated? Hasn''t it started yet?"


    "I don''t agree."


    It''s not easy to accept being eliminated in such a muddle headed way. All the three chaos emperors yelled.


    "Why? Just because your moving posture is not good-looking, you are going to chaos city. Every move represents the face of our company. If your moving posture is not good-looking, what will people think of us? "


    This reason is very strong, even Yi shuihan is a little silly to listen to, he was originally an old woman, was to see these strength is not good just eliminated, did not expect that it is this reason.


    "You see for yourself, this is your respective movement posture just now, and the worst is the three of you."


    There are nine small virtual screens in front of the old woman, which show Yi shuihan''s previous moving pictures. Let alone, a closer look at these three named moving postures is really the worst.


    "I still don''t......


    before he could continue to speak, the old woman would wave her hand, and the three eliminated chaotic emperors would disappear.


    "What a space attainment."


    Seeing this scene, Yi shuihan''s pupil shrinks. What he can see is the power of using the way of space. It is beyond Yi shuihan''s imagination that he can make the three chaotic emperors move away without any resistance. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    "Well, now let''s go on."


    The old woman looked at them with her scanning eyes.


    By the old woman''s eyes, Yi shuihan felt a mysterious force exploring his body. Instinctively, he wanted to exclude this force, but he couldn''t find a way to exclude it. The invisible material of this force made Yi shuihan unable to touch at all, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    It''s not only Yi Shui Han, but also the other chaotic emperors. Their faces are startled.


    Just when the mysterious detection force was about to detect the real secret of Yi shuihan, Yi shuihan''s body was slightly shocked, and an equally magical force emerged, which finally blocked the peeping.


    "Yes?"


    The old woman''s eyes flashed a different color, carefully looked at Yi shuihan''s eyes, obviously surprised that her own strength was stopped.


    "Granny Feng, why haven''t you started yet?"


    The clear and sweet voice rang out. Baihuaxiang wrinkled her nose and looked impatient.


    "You little girl, OK, right away."


    The old woman''s expression unexpectedly became kind, and her eyes were full of doting.


    At the same time, the power of exploration disappeared and everyone was relieved.


    "Granny Feng, it seems that their relationship is not ordinary! It''s the little princess


    This scene makes Yi shuihan have a deep understanding of the identity of the little princess baihuaxiang again. The backstage is too hard. Who else dares to fight against this aunt? Maybe they will be brushed down directly.


    "you six compete for three places, who can get the quota, who can not be my has the final say, now I give a quota to hundred flowers fragrance, the rest of you five continue to compete for the remaining two places."


    "Wait a minute."


    Easy water cold they haven''t had time to state their position, hundred flowers fragrant this oneself but opened a mouth first.


    "What''s the matter, little girl, you are not happy to let you pass the test directly!"


    "Granny Feng, I don''t want to go through the customs directly. I don''t want to go through the back door. I want to compete equally with them. I''m so powerful that I can definitely get a quota."


    When talking, baihuaxiang raised her head haughtily, as if she were so great.


    The old woman hesitated and finally nodded, but at the same time, she warned Yi shuihan with her eyes, and the meaning was obvious.


    I don''t know whether baihuaxiang is real or fake. In this case, even if she takes part, who dares to fight with her? Yi shuihan is a little bit empty for her. He has no doubt that if someone knocks baihuaxiang out, there will be no quota.


    Of course, Yi shuihan made up his mind that if he would fight for the quota later, he would keep it when he met baihuaxiang.


    Anyway, there are three places. It''s better to fight for the other two.


    "The most important thing for a garrison is combat effectiveness, so this time the quota is decided by combat effectiveness."


    Then the old woman suddenly pointed to the white haired emperor.


    "You''re out. Give me your hand. Let me see how effective you are."


    This way?


    Yi shuihan understood the old woman''s plan at once. She was slandered in her heart. On the surface, there was no problem in doing so. After all, the old woman''s strength must be better than Yi shuihan''s. when she fought with her, she could intuitively judge their strength, and then choose the three strongest.


    But all this is based on the fact that the old woman will fairly treat all those who come to participate in the quota competition. If she wants to do favoritism and malpractice, it should not be too simple. At that time, it''s not what she says. She says that whoever is stronger will be stronger.


    "Can''t it be for the sake of baihuaxiang that we deliberately choose this method?"


    Inexplicable easy water cold in the mind emerge such idea.


    Yi shuihan believed that the other emperors on the scene also saw this, but no one expressed any objection, and obviously acquiesced in this way.


    "I did it."


    The white haired emperor stood up and said to the old woman that the Qi engine on his body suddenly became powerful.


    "Three thousand feet of white hair."


    Like the Milky way falling into the sky, the white haired emperor''s hair turned into the Milky way of 3000 feet, which rolled over the old woman from the void.


    The white milky way contains some indescribable charm, as if telling something.


    "Sure enough."


    Yi shuihan felt that the Milky way had some soul catching power, which almost made him sink into it unconsciously.


    "There are some means, but they are too naive."


    The old woman made a fair comment, and then waved it casually, and the galaxy disappeared just like the previous three chaotic emperors.


    I didn''t expect that his means would be broken so easily. The white haired emperor''s expression became serious. He took a deep breath and seemed to gather strength.


    Vaguely, the sound of tides sounded in the void. At the next moment, the figure of the white haired emperor suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a sea of the universe."The tide of the universe? Has the white haired emperor''s tidal path reached this stage? The ninth floor of Tongtian pagoda is the acme of enlightenment, if he has found his own way


    A chaotic emperor beside him sighed.


    The tide of the universe is a very rare anomaly, which can be encountered occasionally in chaos. Its power is enough to destroy a powerful world. In the universe, many big worlds perish because of the tide of the universe.


    Even the old woman was not as relaxed as before, and her expression was slightly dignified.


    "How can she resist the tide of the universe?"


    Yi shuihan is a little curious about this problem.


    "That''s enough. I already know your fighting power. Go away!"


    Is that ok?


    Yi shuihan didn''t expect this ending. He didn''t intend to fight, but ended the fight directly.


    How can we know the specific power just by seeing and feeling?


    "Granny Feng has a magic eye skill. As long as she takes a look at it, she can know the power."


    Seems to be specifically for easy water cold puzzle, hundred flowers suddenly open way.


    "When did she come to me?"


    Yi Shui''s cold heart was slightly shaken. Although he didn''t pay attention to Bai Huaxiang just now, Bai Huaxiang came to him less than 1 meter away quietly, which shows that Bai Huaxiang''s strength has been qualified for Yi shuihan''s attention.


    Although the little princess is a little princess, I''m afraid her real strength is also extremely terrible. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    Under the old woman''s words, the white haired emperor, of course, honestly lost his magic power and showed great obedience.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Slightly a bow body, random white hair emperor returned to his original position, completely can''t see he just was still fighting.


    "Next, you come."


    "All right."


    The chaos emperor named by the old woman is a chaos emperor accomplished by the elements of wind. She also practices the way of wind. When she appears, it is tornado and storm.


    The power of the wind is displayed incisively and vividly in other people. For a moment, it seems to construct a world in which only the wind exists.


    "You can''t look down on anyone who can get to this point!"


    Yi shuihan thinks that even if he doesn''t pay attention to the other party, he will be hurt. In his heart, he attaches great importance to the chaotic emperor.


    It''s still short for Yi shuihan to enter the chaos emperor. Although he is powerful because of the relationship between his personal world and the system, the power of the chaos Emperor himself is not dominant. At the scene, all the chaos emperors who have been practicing for at least 100 million years are more than Yi shuihan, and their cognition of the power of the chaos emperor is far higher than that of Yi shuihan.


    Speaking of the scene, Yi shuihan''s perception of Tao is only the seventh floor of Tongtian tower, others are at least the eighth floor, and the ninth floor is not without it.


    The battle lasted a little longer. The chaos emperor of wind element persisted for a few minutes before it was stopped.


    Then a chaotic emperor was called out to fight.


    So repeatedly, baihuaxiang was the fourth one to be fought against the old woman.


    As Yi shuihan expected, baihuaxiang''s real strength is really amazing. She has almost the same fighting power as the white haired emperor. It''s also a pity that there is no treasure in this battle. Otherwise, she can be stronger. There is a great emperor behind her. She must have something that can greatly enhance her fighting power.


    "The last one, come on!"


    Finally, it''s Yi shuihan''s turn. I don''t know what the old woman thinks, so I let him come to the end.


    I looked at the means of the competitors ahead. Yi shuihan naturally wants to surpass at least three competitors, and he doesn''t show his strength slowly. On the one hand, he carries on the blessing of the world with him, and his momentum suddenly grows.


    On one side, the white haired emperor who didn''t care much about Yi shuihan, but the disillusioned emperor''s face changed a little. He looked at Yi shuihan straightly. Don''t misunderstand him. It''s hard to believe him.


    To tell you the truth, Yi shuihan is just a member of the chaos emperor. It''s easy to distinguish his breath. In fact, these old chaos emperors don''t care much about Yi shuihan, even though some of them know his performance in school and are known as the peerless demons who can break through the chaos Emperor fastest in history.


    They admit the evil of Yi shuihan, but they can''t exaggerate it! Just breaking through this, they have been practicing chaos for hundreds of millions of years? It''s not reasonable.


    In addition to baihuaxiang''s ability to watch Yi shuihan curiously, the other chaotic emperors, especially the white haired emperor and the disillusioned emperor, are sweating. They know that baihuaxiang will definitely occupy one place, and the remaining two places will be theirs if there is no mistake. Now Yi shuihan is in a mess, so how can they not be nervous.


    "Sure enough, he is not a simple kid."


    The old woman''s look at Yi shuihan is just a little surprised, but compared with the white haired emperor, because the previous exploration failed on Yi shuihan, she now accepts it faster.


    With the blessing of the portable world, Yi shuihan''s power is directly increased by many times. He is not polite to the old woman and throws a thunder gun directly.


    "That''s not the only way to pass!"


    Thunder gun is in the hands of the old woman, but different from what she looks like, the old woman''s heart is not so calm, because she wasted a lot of energy in order to achieve this effect.


    "Wait!"


    The old woman''s noble demeanor could not be maintained. She cried out, but it was too late.


    Hundreds of millions of thunder flashes, in the eyes of a crowd of chaos emperor, Yi shuihan came to the second thunder gun bombing, and it was the kind without warning.


    "It''s exaggerating!"


    "It''s a foul. If you don''t prepare for this kind of attack without warning, you will definitely suffer."


    "It''s fun. It''s so fun. I''ll learn this trick later."


    The bombing lasted for more than ten seconds. When the thunder dispersed, the chaotic emperor saw the old woman''s figure in a slightly embarrassed state.


    "Just a broken sleeve?"


    After a deep look at the old woman, Yi shuihan didn''t continue to attack. He felt that the strength he showed was enough for him to get a place.


    "Boy, you didn''t hear me, did you? Didn''t I ask you to wait? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m done before you yell."


    "..."


    looking at Yi shuihan, the old woman had nothing to say, because she knew that Yi shuihan was right. At that time, Yi shuihan could not stop attacking.After a moment''s silence, the old woman said again, "well, I''ve seen your strength. Now I''ll announce the candidate who won the quota."


    "The white haired emperor, the fragrance of flowers, and..."


    the old woman''s eyes stopped on the disillusioned emperor, which made him happy, but he was a little early.


    It''s obvious that it''s the disillusioned emperor, but the old woman''s name is Yi shuihan.


    "Shouldn''t it be me? Why is it easy water cold


    There is a short circuit in the head of the emperor.


    "Is this to get back at me?"


    Yi shuihan was speechless. To tell you the truth, he was really shocked. Just now, he didn''t mean to deal with the old woman. Fortunately, people didn''t get angry.


    The quota has been determined, and the next step is to wait for the other side to determine the candidate of the guardian, and then go to chaos city together.


    A month later, starting from the company''s headquarters, including Yi shuihan, a total of 12 chaos emperors left for chaos city. In addition to 10 new guardians, there was also a leader and a temporary chaos emperor of the trading system.


    Leader Yi shuihan is also quite familiar, that is, the old woman Feng granny who tested him. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    An empty Castle thousands of times the size of an ordinary planet is shuttling through the chaos. Along the way, the empty meteorite, or the barren planet, is directly crushed into pieces by the empty fortress. The empty Castle doesn''t even shake.


    In a room in the void castle, Yi shuihan is browsing the virtual picture in front of him with great interest. On the picture are some news about chaos city.


    "Recently, the thirty-three disciples of the barren emperor announced that they have successfully stepped into the realm of enlightenment, becoming the twentieth disciple of the barren emperor who has stepped into the second realm of chaos emperor. The barren emperor held a celebration banquet for him personally, including the Dragon Spirit emperor and a group of disciples, annihilating the emperor and his Taoist companions..."


    "the 4981st emperor of chaos challenges the 4800 ranking emperor of cassock The ugly face emperor was successful, ranking 4800, while the ugly face emperor was ranked 4801


    "Verus, the guardian of Wanjie arena, openly said that he would accept all challenges, and those who can defeat his peers will get 10000 chaos crystals."


    "Tiangeji''s 13000 concerts will be held in the central square of chaos city. This is a grand event only once in thousands of years. Blessed are the friends of chaos city."


    Just like the news broadcast, information related to chaos city is broadcast, accompanied by super high quality pictures.


    Before Yi shuihan became the emperor of chaos, he wanted to inquire about the news of chaos City, but now it is so clearly displayed in front of him. The company is afraid that Yi shuihan and his newcomers don''t know it carefully, so they specially arrange the introduction, and even take out the "news broadcast" to let Yi shuihan see it.


    It takes about 10 years to go to chaos city. The company says that in these 10 years, we must make Yi shuihan look like a local resident of chaos city and integrate into it faster.


    Face project is very important, but easy water cold now also can only mean no face project also can''t! If there is no face project, where can they get such good treatment.


    "I don''t know what master''s title is? He should be easy to find in chaos city as an emperor. "


    Many young people have not met with his master, and Yi shuihan is also missing each other. It is said that he did not meet his master once. This time he went to chaos city to meet him, in a way, he is still the first time to meet him.


    As for the next arrangement, Yi shuihan plans to go to chaos city and find his own master after settling down. There is an emperor leading the way in front of him. Yi shuihan''s practice will become easier. At least he should take fewer detours.


    ...


    all the way was peaceful, and I had a leisurely life in the castle of emptiness. Every day I talked with the emperor of chaos, who was also the guardian of the castle. To learn about the city of chaos, at most, I needed to spend some energy dealing with the little princess baihuaxiang.


    "Do you really teach me, why I still can''t learn to attack without warning like you do?"


    Baihuaxiang stares at Yi shuihan and says something dissatisfied.


    "I''ve taught you all the things that should be taught. It''s just that your practice time is too short. As long as you stick to it, you can succeed sooner or later."


    Just a few years time want to learn a chaos emperor are very powerful skills? It''s just too much thinking.


    Yi shuihan didn''t tell Bai Huaxiang that even if he didn''t rely on the portable world or the system, he couldn''t fight with grandma Feng.


    "I don''t believe it. You must have kept it. Don''t you want me to learn it? Tell me the secret quickly, or I''ll find grandma Feng and say you bully me. "


    It''s the threat again. I don''t know how many times I''ve heard it, but every time I hear it, I still feel speechless. My little sister! Can you change it?


    "There''s really no secret. I''ve taught everything I need to teach. I can swear to Da Dao that if you don''t believe it again, you can go to grandma Feng! I''ll wait here. "


    Yi shuihan resolutely said that there is no secret, and what should be taught is also taught. It''s just that if you really want baihuaxiang to succeed in a short time, you can have the corresponding ability. As long as you let baihuaxiang become the authority of the portable world, it''s obvious that Yi shuihan won''t do that.


    "Then I''ll go to grandma Feng, really, really."


    Baihuaxiang didn''t go to grandma Feng in the end. She believed Yi shuihan''s words. In fact, Yi shuihan didn''t hide in her own judgment. This ability of attacking without warning can''t be successfully practiced in a few years. She just cheated Yi shuihan.


    "Well, for the sake of your honesty, I won''t go to grandma Feng. Don''t deceive my young and lovely heart."


    Almost a spray out, looking at a pair of I am very pure and lovely flowers, Yi shuihan really want to say a cute shame.


    A buzzing sound suddenly reminds me that random is the slight tremor of the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just had such idea, Yi shuihan saw the culprit that caused all this.It was a group of monsters similar to the bees in Yi shuihan''s memory. They were pounding the castle in the void. The size of each bee monster was tens of thousands of kilometers, which was comparable to a small planet.


    "Warning, chaos beast invasion, please kill chaos beast as soon as possible, the protective cover will be broken in one minute."


    The electronic warning sounds, which can be heard in the whole empty castle, although even if there is no warning, we all know the situation.


    "The guardians all come out and kill these monsters together."


    Granny Feng''s voice is followed by a series of explosions. She has been fighting with the chaotic beasts.


    "Chaotic beasts, it''s fun to see me destroy them."


    Baihuaxiang yelled excitedly and rushed out.


    "A chaotic beast living in a chaotic void?"


    With curiosity, Yi shuihan also responded to the call and joined the ranks of killing bee monster.


    These chaotic beasts are not powerful, but they can also pose a certain threat to the chaos emperor. If they are stabbed by their thorns, the chaos emperor will suffer for a while, and the above toxin chaos emperor can''t ignore. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    You can easily get rid of the bee monster who wants to attack you. Yi shuihan keeps flying to another place to fight a fire. Yes, it''s fighting a fire.


    This kind of bee monster chaos beast is really too many, even if killed for so long is still a dense situation.


    The 12 chaotic emperors, including the one of the trading system, have already appeared in the sky of the empty castle, but they are still not enough.


    The bee monster like chaos beast is tens of thousands of times more than the chaos emperor. Even if there are dozens of falls every moment, the void castle is still suffering damage.


    Originally, the bright shield was in danger, as if it could be broken at any time. If the shield was really broken, they would be fine, but other lives in the empty castle would suffer.


    In addition to Yi shuihan, they also have a lot of servants and Castle operators. They are all employees of the company. After sending Yi shuihan to chaos City, they will return to the company headquarters.


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    Yi shuihan realized this, and he also believed that Granny Feng could not have not realized it.


    Finally, the shield of the void castle is completely broken with a bang. The impact of the bee monster is really on the void castle itself.


    No matter how hard the castle is, even the planet can be directly crushed without damage. At this time, it still suffered heavy damage. Just a moment later, it changed from gorgeous to ragged.


    "All in the castle."


    Granny Feng''s voice rang out, and she could hear some helplessness.


    Hesitated for a moment, Yi shuihan chose to believe in granny Feng and put down the bee monster in front of her.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t had enough!"


    Yi shuihan''s side, baihuaxiang''s face is excited, and she looks at the bees outside. No wonder she wants to go out and kill for a while.


    Feelings in her heart, this crisis is used to play.


    When all the chaos emperor return to the castle, the castle has the next move.


    "Space shuttle is ready, please authorize."


    Taking a deep breath, Granny Feng opened her mouth and said, "I''m authorized to start it!"


    "Authorized, shuttle begins."


    Waves of space appear around the castle. In the next moment, the castle surrounded by countless bees disappears.


    Bee monsters have a moment of riot, the sudden disappearance of the target and at a loss, in situ collision for a long time to give up completely, to find a new target.


    Tens of millions of light years away, in the chaos of the void, a flash of light, the void Castle suddenly from nothing.


    "With such a convenient function, why not use it early in the morning?"


    Yi shuihan is puzzled.


    One side of baihuaxiang seems to know that Yi shuihan is puzzled, and explains that "space shuttle is a waste of energy, and it takes a long time to use one time to use the next time, and it also needs time to prepare."


    I see, but it''s really a powerful function. If there is an empty castle, it''s estimated that it can easily escape most of the dangers.


    At this point, Yi shuihan has some thoughts about the void castle. Although he has the world with him, he can go there to take refuge directly with his personal cooperation, and the system also has stronger escape ability, no matter how many things can save his life.


    "We''ll find a way to build one in the future."


    With this idea, Yi shuihan doesn''t know how expensive this empty castle is. Even granny Feng, an old chaotic emperor, doesn''t have one of his own. This one is for the company.


    After all, the attack of the bee monster had some influence on the castle. With the use of space shuttle, the speed of the castle was much slower than at the beginning. This situation lasted for several months before it recovered.


    Fortunately, Yi shuihan''s luck was good. They didn''t encounter any more accidents. They came to their destination, chaos City, all the way safely.


    "This is chaos city?"


    Standing outside the ancient city gate, looking at the city wall in front of you, the city wall exudes a very ancient chaotic atmosphere, giving people a feeling of endless boundlessness.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as what''s said in the news network. It''s heart shaking."


    "The four gates, the most noble imperial gate, are the gates that only the great emperor can enter; the second is the imperial gate, the gate that chaos emperor can enter; the holy gate, the true saint can enter; and the smallest weak gate, the gate that passes under the true saint. For chaos City, there are basically no human rights under the true saint, belonging to the weak."


    There is no guard at the city gate, because the four gates are special magic weapons, which can distinguish the accomplishments. If the accomplishments are not enough and you go to the wrong gate, there will be only one result, that is, you will be killed mercilessly.


    Of course, it''s not entirely correct to say so. The emperor gate of the four gates does not have the ability to kill the chaos emperor and create the third realm of Tao. At most, it can only kill the chaos emperor in the realm of enlightenment, and even some of the more powerful realms of enlightenment can''t be killed.In the final analysis, it''s just a gate. As the peak of the universe, the king of the avenue is not so easy to kill. Even if there is a magic weapon that can kill the king of the avenue, it won''t appear here.


    There are a lot of creatures going in and out of chaos City, and there are all kinds of people. If there is any place where Yi shuihan sees the most powerful people, there is no doubt that it is here. In a moment, Yi shuihan has seen hundreds of chaos emperors going in and out of chaos City.


    "Let''s go!"


    Led by granny Feng, Yi shuihan, the chaos emperor, went to the gate of the chaos emperor, which attracted many people''s attention.


    After all, more than ten chaotic emperors are more attractive than one or two alone.


    "They are the chaos emperor of which big power. They are strange!"


    "It should be from Wanjie skills Co., Ltd. the leader I know is granny Feng who ranks 2310 on the chaos list."


    "The new guardian of the company? Some time ago, the company lost a few watchmen. It''s said that they are... "


    " Shh, just know for yourself. Don''t say it. Be careful what happens comes out of your mouth. "


    "Thank you for reminding me. I almost made a mistake. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to a meal and get in touch with you." ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    As the top power of the universe, the company also has a lot of space in chaos City, which is very prominent.


    "Unexpectedly, it seems a little lonely!"


    Standing outside the branch, looking at the endless stream of people, Yi shuihan has this idea.


    In fact, the flow of people is not small. It looks like tens of thousands of people, but it is much less than other places they passed before. It can be said that it is desolate.


    "Is it because the system can only cultivate true saints at most?"


    Yi shuihan, who rose because of the relationship between the system itself, has different feelings for the system and understands the attraction of the system. It''s just that this is chaos City, and Zhensheng is an ordinary resident. For these existence, the system no longer has advantages, and the purchase demand of chaos city system has been pressed to the minimum.


    The company focuses on the system, and there is another pure trading group in Zhutian Wanjie, the business alliance, which is composed of a group of Dao emperor components and sells all the resources of Zhutian Wanjie. In terms of variety, it is much more than the company. For the creatures of Zhutian Wanjie, the business alliance is the place where they really trade other things.


    The overall power of the business alliance can not be underestimated. In addition to none, it is even better than the company in other aspects.


    "Grandma Feng, I didn''t expect you to lead the team this time. How about that? How long will you stay here? "


    "I''ll stay as long as I want. Do you still care about me, madman ma? I hear you''ve been in trouble recently!"


    "Trouble? How can it be? If I''m here, who dares to make trouble? If I don''t slap them to death, it''s just that some of the younger generation don''t win. Are these the new guardians? "


    Granny Feng has become a Madman of horse. She looks like a very kind fat man with small eyes.


    In Yi shuihan''s perception, this madman is just like an ordinary person. However, Yi shuihan does not dare to regard him as an ordinary person. If he can talk to granny Feng in this way, he is at least at the same level as granny Feng. The more common he looks, the more dangerous he is.


    Beside madman Ma, there are also a group of bastards, twice as many as Yi shuihan. There are 20 chaotic emperors, each of whom gives Yi shuihan a sense of threat. They are also a group of geniuses.


    The true identity of madman Ma was soon revealed. He was actually the leader of the guardian of chaos city. He ranked 1742 in the chaos list. This was his ranking 10 billion years ago. Now no one knows how strong he is.


    The process of official handover to become a guardian is still harmonious, at least there is no obvious situation of being looked down upon and suppressed by the old guardians. At most, it is colder.


    The chaos emperor who came with Yi shuihan quickly integrated into the branch. Each one seemed to have done everything well and found his own team in the branch. In the end, only Yi shuihan and baihuaxiang belonged to a lonely family.


    Yi shuihan is really in the company''s lack of information, the new chaos emperor, or less friends, plus he himself is not very want to join a small group, not active, content with the status quo, so the situation is normal.


    Baihuaxiang is totally different. Her backstage is too hard, and no one dares to provoke her even in the branch. She doesn''t need to join a small group, and no one pays attention to her. In fact, if she is interested in that, it is estimated that the interest union with her as the core can be easily formed.


    The work of the guards is very simple. They usually do what they want to do. Only when they encounter provocation will they be asked to do it.


    Usually, there are three guardians in the branch. They rotate once every ten thousand years. During the period of being in charge, the guardians can''t leave the branch. Of course, if there is something, they can go out separately or incarnate. If you want to go out, you can only ask madman Ma for leave.


    Originally, Yi shuihan, as a new guard, would not be immediately assigned to the town branch. However, it is not coincidental that all the guards who have been in town this ten thousand years have fallen, and the additional guards should be selected from these new ones. Yi shuihan is one of them.


    As unfortunate as Yi shuihan, there is another chaotic emperor, wolf meteorite, who is a stranger who has met several times and has not communicated with each other several times. He is still a long way away from his friends.


    Perhaps because of the same situation, the other side shows a certain closeness to Yi shuihan.


    "In the next two thousand years, we should get along well and support each other."


    "Naturally."


    For the good intentions of wolf meteorite, Yi shuihan did not directly refuse.


    In fact, from Yi shuihan''s point of view, this time''s bad luck is nothing. After all, it''s only two thousand years. The original guardian has been guarding for eight thousand years. It seems that he''s still taking advantage of this. As long as the two thousand years have passed, he has at least nearly 100000 years of free time.


    In addition to yishuihan and Langdu, there is an old man''s guardian, a chaotic emperor of earth elements, who is not difficult to get along with.


    In the first month when Yi shuihan took office, nothing happened. However, on the first day of the second month, Yi shuihan had a job, and some chaotic people clashed with the company in the branch."You don''t understand if you''re wrong. I asked you if there was something wrong with my customized system. You told me that it couldn''t be solved, and that it was because I didn''t operate it properly."


    The momentum of chaos emperor is unreservedly distributed, which makes the Zhensheng staff in the Department lobby pale.


    "It''s old man Zhushan. I''ve heard that he''s paid a lot of money to customize a system for his lineal descendants. I didn''t expect that something went wrong."


    "Zhushan old man''s wind rating is still good, so he should not deliberately make trouble. So it''s really the company''s problem?"


    "No! The company is very reliable. "


    "The old man of Zhushan is still impulsive. This is the site of the company, and there are guardians at any time. Although he is also a chaotic emperor, he is very low in the ranking, and it is estimated that he can''t be satisfied."


    After receiving the notice, Yi shuihan rushed to the scene and saw the momentum of the old man. The first thing he did was to go to the lobby manager and block the momentum of the old man.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Yi shuihan, it''s like this. This is old man Zhushan. Not long ago, he..."


    the lobby manager said the cause and effect briefly.


    "Are you sure it''s not our problem?"


    "We have checked that the probability of problems on our side is very small, less than one in a billion."


    "Then leave it to me." ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    Under the sign of Yi shuihan, the lobby manager retreats to one side, and all the people in the lobby focus on him. They want to see what Yi shuihan will do next.


    "Say it! Who sent you here? "


    "What, who asked me to come? Do you think it''s my intention to make trouble? "


    As if he had been wronged by Tianda, the old man''s face turned red and his eyes glared.


    Zhushan old man''s wind review is really good. Most of the audience are on his side at this moment. They think Yi shuihan is a bit overbearing.


    "What do you want to do about it?"


    Yi water cold light of ask a way, he pour is want to see the other side exactly have what backhand.


    "Give me a new system and make a statement to apologize."


    As soon as the words were uttered, the whole hall became quiet. The audience gaped at the old man. They couldn''t believe that he would be so bold.


    Zhushan old man is a chaos emperor, he is facing the company! Chaos emperor is just a mole ant in front of the company. He can kill it easily. He wants the company to issue a statement to apologize.


    If he just wants to pay for a system, everyone can accept it and feel that it is in line with common sense, but issue a statement to apologize? Everyone is not a fool, naturally can see that things are not simple.


    If the company really issued a statement of apology as the old man Zhushan said, it would be a great loss of face. It would not be much worse to become the laughing stock of the world. The top power of the world would bow to a chaotic emperor? What will other forces at the same level think?


    "Absolutely impossible."


    Yi shuihan resolutely refused the conditions of Zhushan old man.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Tangtang company didn''t even have the courage to admit its mistakes. Today, I saw it. It''s really not worthy of being a big force at the same level as my arena. I''m so disappointed, I''m so disappointed!"


    A strange voice rang out, and everyone followed the reputation, only to see a gorgeous dressed young man with a fan.


    "It''s verus. Why is he here?"


    "Verus came here as the guardian of the arena of all worlds. It''s not good to come here!"


    "There''s a good play to watch. I don''t know how the company''s guardian will deal with it. Maybe we can still see a wonderful war?"


    A crowd of onlookers were excited, but the confrontation between the two top strength guardians was very rare.


    "It was premeditated."


    When Yi shuihan saw this, he knew everything in a moment. The old man of Zhushan was just an introduction to make an excuse for him to make an honest move. If he could defeat Yi shuihan, then the matter would spread out again, and the reputation of the arena would surely be the head of the company.


    Somewhere in the branch, madman Ma is confronting an old man.


    "Junbu San, you are too humble! If you want to fight, you have to fight. That''s why you want to fight. "


    "Madman Ma, I can''t understand what you say. It''s obvious that we can''t understand your company''s behavior. How can we fight against injustice?"


    "Fight against injustice? What a fight against injustice, you are not afraid of being beaten in the face. "


    That is to say, Ma Madman''s confidence in Yi shuihan is not so great. After all, verus is well prepared and his strength has been proved. There are not a few chaos emperors who have been defeated by him in recent years.


    "How about a bet? I''ll bet on them. If verus wins, I don''t want you to spend any money. Ten thousand custom-made systems are enough. "


    The customized system mentioned here is naturally the highest level system that can be manufactured by the company, which can help break through to Zhensheng. If you are lucky, it''s easy to cultivate thousands of Zhensheng in 10000 sets of such systems. It''s already a great fortune, and that''s what an ordinary chaotic emperor is worth.


    "What if verus is defeated? What about it? "


    "The arena won''t trouble your company any more."


    "As if we were afraid of you. If verus is defeated, I want a gold badge."


    Junbusan pondered for a moment, and finally said, "may!"


    The gold badge demanded by madman Ma is the unique product of Wanjie arena. In Wanjie arena, the badge will be awarded when the battle is won continuously to a certain extent. The badge represents both honor and interest.


    For example, if you get the lowest level black iron badge, you can get a 10% discount on exchanging special items in the arena, which will be protected by the arena.


    With the black iron badge, a creature without self-cultivation can ignore the general true saint. The true saint does not dare to offend the owner of the black iron badge. Of course, the premise is that the true saint is not supported by the same forces as the arena of all worlds.


    On top of the black iron, there are bronze, silver and gold, and on top of the gold, there are platinum and supreme.


    Gold badge even in the eyes of horse madman and other chaotic emperors has a certain weight.Each big power has its own unique resources, and most of these resources are internal exchange. The badge launched by Wanjie arena is equivalent to the certificate of purchase.


    At the same time that madman Ma and Junbu have reached an agreement, they are in the branch hall.


    "If you beat me, I can make compensation for the system. As for the statement, I can''t manage it."


    Yi shuihan can feel that verus is a strong enemy, but he is not afraid. He is not an ordinary chaos emperor!


    "Well, I''ll win first, and then I''ll continue to seek justice for old man Zhushan."


    Verus felt that things were going smoothly unexpectedly, and he didn''t think much about it, so he directly responded.


    Naturally, the battles between the guards will not be in the lobby. Every big force has a special battlefield for the battles between the guards. There are special arrays to minimize the aftereffects of the battles.


    Of course, even if there is no array, there is no way to deal with chaos city in the battle between chaos emperors. Chaos City, as the center of the universe, is said to be able to resist the attack of the emperor Dao.


    The news that Yi shuihan and verus were going to fight instantly spread out, and soon a large crowd of onlookers gathered. Roughly speaking, it was no less than 100000, including nearly 100 masters of chaos emperor level.


    "Let this war start my name in chaos city and announce my arrival. Master may come to me on his own initiative when he knows my news!".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    On the battlefield, verus was not dressed as a young man before. He was dressed in sky blue armor, and his fan was changed into a long gun. He looked like a little general on the battlefield.


    Yi shuihan was a little surprised that verus used a gun as a weapon. At the beginning, Yi shuihan thought that a man like verus should use the fan he held directly.


    The weapon that can be regarded as the chaos emperor''s hand should at least have enough threat to the chaos emperor, so the long gun in verus''s hand is absolutely not simple.


    The best chaotic Lingbao? No, it''s still above. It should be a Lingbao of Hongmeng level.


    On top of the chaos Lingbao is Hongmeng Lingbao, which is the most rubbish Hongmeng Lingbao. It can not be used by Zhensheng and can easily kill Zhensheng.


    Generally speaking, the emperor of chaos uses Hongmeng Lingbao, and most of the emperor of chaos uses medium and low-grade Hongmeng Lingbao. Having a Hongmeng Lingbao means that he is not a rookie among the emperor of chaos.


    Obviously, Yi shuihan doesn''t have Hongmeng Lingbao. He has one of the best chaotic Lingbao, which he sent to the chaos emperor school.


    "The equipment is crushed!"


    At this time, Yi shuihan certainly won''t tell Velus not to use Hongmeng Lingbao. People have you, so they can''t use it? Joke, how can there be such a truth? Equipment is also obtained by other people''s ability. Why can''t it be used?


    A good equipment, the strength of verus can be improved at least two levels, and for the chaos emperor, these two levels have become the key factors of victory.


    "Why don''t the watchmen of the company come up with weapons? Are they so confident?"


    "No! In that case, he is likely to lose


    "It would be a pity to lose because of equipment."


    The onlookers'' regretful eyes for Yi shuihan''s stealing are not optimistic about Yi shuihan before they start to fight.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know what the audience thinks. Most of his energy at this time has been put on his opponent verus. Verus is ready. He also has a cheating device! Compared with the portable world and even the system, the equipment of verus has no advantage at all.


    "What? You don''t want to be empty handed, but I''ll fight you? "


    Verus saw that Yi shuihan didn''t take out his weapons and equipment, and his face was angry. He thought Yi shuihan looked down on him.


    Yi shuihan just shakes his head but doesn''t give a specific answer to verus'' question. It''s a bit embarrassed to tell the truth. Doesn''t it mean that he is poorer than verus?


    "Don''t regret it later. I won''t be lenient."


    "Can we start?"


    A rhetorical question made verus'' mood fluctuate. However, verus suddenly closed his eyes. After two seconds, when he opened them again, his eyes were clear and clear. There was nothing else in his eyes except his will to fight.


    "Verus is not that easy to motivate."


    Junbutan looked at such a verus, and a flash of appreciation flashed in his eyes, while the madman opposite him was serious.


    "Damn it, I knew it would be like this. In the future, I should put some Hongmeng Lingbao for the guardians to share."


    Madman Ma knew that Yi shuihan had become the emperor of chaos, and he could guess that he really didn''t have Hongmeng Lingbao.


    For the company, Yi shuihan is a special case. The chaos emperor who can come to chaos city usually has the financial resources to provide his own Hongmeng Lingbao. After all, he has hundreds of millions of years to prepare. Who would have thought that Yi shuihan would be qualified to come here soon after he became chaos Emperor?


    originally, Ma madman thought that Yi shuihan had only 40% chance to win over verus, but now he has the chance to win In his heart, it has been reduced again to 20%.


    On the platform, the battle finally began, and verus took the lead in the prelude.


    There was no trifling matter. From the beginning, verus used most of his strength, not even trying.


    "It''s true that he was born in the arena of ten thousand circles. He has a strong sense of fighting, and he has a strong grasp of the opportunity."


    "Of course, Lord verus is the owner of the silver badge. To him, fighting is as simple as eating and drinking. It''s completely in his instinct."


    "The watchman of the company is not bad either. His fighting consciousness is no worse than that of Lord verus."


    In the face of verus'' strong attack, Yi shuihan does not hesitate to choose to bless the power of the world, so that his strength can reach the same starting line with verus. However, even so, in the face of verus, he is still at a slight disadvantage.


    Yi shuihan thinks that his fighting consciousness is pretty good. However, in front of verus, he has to admit that he is still a little bit worse. He always feels that he is half a beat slower. If it wasn''t for his special time rule, this half a beat would be a fatal factor, which can''t be made up.


    The way of time is special after all. It has some advantages over the general way.


    Because of Hongmeng Lingbao''s relationship, Yi shuihan tries to avoid fighting with verus and is in a defensive state.No matter how good the defense is, it''s not as good as the attack. Yi shuihan naturally understands this truth and is thinking of a solution.


    "Use the power of the system to strengthen all aspects again?"


    This idea was suppressed by Yi shuihan as soon as it rose. The system is his final card. The present dilemma is not worth using immediately. It''s not a good thing for him to rely on the system when he has difficulties. He wants to try to solve it by himself.


    "If my fighting consciousness can also be raised to his level, with the rule of time, the gap brought by Hongmeng Lingbao can be leveled."


    But how to improve the fighting consciousness?


    Yi shuihan''s answer is to learn from his current opponent, and he does the same.


    In order to learn, Yi shuihan gave up the attack completely for the time being, turned to defense completely, and then took out part of his energy to observe the battle of verus.


    Gradually, Yi shuihan found a feeling.


    "It turns out that he didn''t think about it when he was fighting. Instinctively, he ignored this step, so he was a little faster than me."


    "It''s similar to the free extreme skill of the dragon ball world, but it''s more powerful, because he has more experience in fighting. Endless fighting in the arena makes his instinct extremely powerful."


    "He seems to be able to slightly predict, to predict my next action, not only that, he can also...".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    When Yi shuihan analyzed verus, verus also analyzed Yi shuihan.


    The battle has already begun for a while. Verus is sure that Yi shuihan is not as good as him in fighting consciousness, even in pure strength. Although he does not know why Yi shuihan''s strength suddenly rises, he knows that it is not Yi shuihan''s original strength.


    "This secret method of greatly enhancing strength can''t last long. As long as it''s over, I''ll win."


    It was with this idea that verus didn''t make any further moves, otherwise Yi shuihan couldn''t separate his energy to analyze him.


    As the guardian of the arena of ten thousand worlds, verus is stronger than what he shows now. If you really want to say that, now he only uses 80% of his total strength. On the one hand, he doesn''t think it''s necessary. On the other hand, he is also hiding himself. Verus doesn''t have no enemy at all. If he finds out his strength, it will be in danger Risk, will be targeted.


    If it is normal, verus''s choice must be correct, but he guessed a little wrong. The duration of Yi Shui Han''s "secret method" is a small case for Yi Shui Han, even if it lasts until the end of time.


    The spear turned into a cold star, and verus shot tens of thousands of times in an instant. Every time he attacked the weak point which was easy to be cold. Even when there was no weak point, he could create a weak point by force. There was no condition to create conditions.


    The battle is so fierce, but there is no noise coming out, because all the forces are controlled to the limit, even the aftereffect of the collision of forces is directly annihilated in space, you can see the wave of space, and the sound also turns into a shaking force.


    Yi shuihan''s defense is still tight, but he is still hurt. Of course, he has some skin and flesh injuries, small wounds, and looks a little embarrassed.


    "The outcome is decided. It seems that the guardian of the company is still a little weak."


    "In the end, verus is still better than others. He didn''t even give his full strength. He didn''t give his best shot in the whole process. It''s said that he had three best moves, but now he didn''t use one."


    "The company''s guardians are not weak for such a long time. They should rank around 6000 or 7000 in the chaos list."


    On the chaos list, the top 5000 are all the strong ones in the second realm of the chaos emperor. Even after 5000, there are a few hundred chaos emperors who have the second realm of the chaos emperor. Even if they rank more than 5000, they are the first level of the first realm of the chaos Emperor. After 6000 to 7000, they are the second level. After 7000 to 8000, they are the third level It''s out of fashion.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the onlookers, Yi shuihan and verus are one level apart, one is the first level of the first realm, and the other is the second level.


    "What''s the matter, his movements."


    Verus had already decided that Yi shuihan would be defeated, so he removed Yi shuihan from his opponent list. However, Yi shuihan''s sudden action made him pay more attention to Yi shuihan.


    A ridiculous idea came into my mind, and it was completely confirmed in a few seconds.


    "There is such a thing. In such a short period of time, how can his fighting consciousness be raised to a higher level again? It''s completely impossible to see through his actions."


    Did he hide it on purpose? No, I''m sure he has never reached the same level as him before. It''s too difficult for him to hide his pure fighting consciousness, and he can''t understand why Yi shuihan wants to hide.


    If you have the upper hand, it''s reasonable to hide part of your strength, but it''s obvious that Yi shuihan can only defend before!


    It''s not hidden. It''s not easy to accept that the fighting consciousness has been greatly improved in such a short time. Verus really doesn''t want to believe that Yi shuihan is so talented. If he admits this, it''s equivalent to admitting that he is not as good as Yi shuihan in fighting consciousness.


    "It''s still the power of the system."


    In fact, Yi shuihan''s talent is not so exaggerated. Although he noticed the difference in his fighting consciousness by observing verus, even if he knew it, it was not so easy to overcome, at least not in such a short time. Therefore, he relied on the systematic deduction to shorten the time and let his fighting consciousness degenerate in such a short time.


    "Now we are on the same starting line, but it''s difficult to beat him just by this."


    Yi shuihan is still very clear about the current situation. He knows that it is impossible to defeat verus only by fighting consciousness to reach the same level, but now he still does not intend to rely on the system.


    Fighting, constant fighting, little by little understanding of their own transformation, the mind''s aura constantly flashing, thinking and thinking constantly collision, in such a high-intensity battle, Yi shuihan''s aura can be said to be more sensitive than usual, I don''t know how many times.


    "From just now on, the actions of the company''s Guardian have changed, becoming more concise and effective."


    "Won''t it be a breakthrough on the spot? I don''t understand the world of genius. "


    "Yes, it''s a genius who can be the guardian of the company."The audience who had been watching the battle found the change of Yi shuihan and exclaimed one after another.


    In the void, the light on junbutan''s face gradually disappeared. Looking at the battle below, his eyes became dim, and Ma Madman''s face gradually showed a smile.


    "This boy really gave me a big surprise. This talent is really the fastest one to break through to the chaos emperor in history. The so-called miracle exists for his unique evil."


    Yi shuihan''s performance makes Ma madman love his talents. Now even if Yi shuihan is defeated in the hands of verus, Yi shuihan''s status in his heart will not decline. He has decided to make friends with Yi shuihan in the future. Such a genius is likely to surpass him in the future.


    "A young person who creates a new situation may even take that step. If he can grow up, it may be possible."


    Thinking of something, the madman''s heart became fiery. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    With the enhancement of fighting consciousness, Yi shuihan''s fighting is more smooth and more energetic. He wants to continue like this all the time.


    On the contrary to Yi shuihan, verus, the more he fights, the more he feels depressed. The more he fights, the more he regrets. He would never give Yi shuihan the chance to improve his fighting consciousness if he knew that things would develop like this.


    "We can''t go on like this any more. Let''s make a quick decision."


    Verus is also shrewd. He realizes that it is not good for him to continue the stalemate, and that it will make Yi shuihan more difficult to deal with. He makes the most suitable choice for his position.


    "Slaughtering the whole world"


    the main road chain belonging to verus appeared, and the chain trembled as soon as it appeared, and then turned into a streamer into his long gun.


    The long gun flashed a red light, and you could hear something cracking.


    "No!"


    Yi shuihan is aware of the danger because of his strong spiritual sense, and then he chooses to overdraw the power of the world without thinking about it, and the original attack moves are completely transformed into defense.


    When the long gun is waved, a very small black line appears in the track that is crossed by the long gun, which is the scene that the space is cut.


    This is chaos city. The space is extremely stable. It''s extremely difficult for the chaos emperor to break the space. Let alone in this situation, the black line hasn''t disappeared for several seconds. It''s obvious that the attack power has exceeded the limit of space, and it doesn''t know how much.


    "Stabbing"


    with the sound of the robe breaking, the clothes that are easy to water and cold have completely disappeared, revealing the upper body of strong muscles.


    A long and thin wound appeared on Yi shuihan''s upper body. Blood flowed without money. Yi shuihan''s face was a little pale.


    "That''s all?"


    Wei Lu Si slightly squints, the embarrassment of Yi Shui Han doesn''t make him satisfied. In his mind, Yi Shui Han should at least be seriously injured, but it''s just slight injury.


    "That''s a great move."


    Yi Shui''s cold heart is still palpitating. If he didn''t choose to overdraw the power of the world, he would be seriously injured.


    A strange force interferes with Yi shuihan''s wound healing, which makes Yi shuihan''s blood unable to stop. It''s not troublesome for Yi shuihan to get rid of these strange forces. It''s just a few hours'' work, but now he can''t. He''s still in the battle. Once he focuses on getting rid of the strange forces, he won''t have the energy to fight with verus.


    "Quick fight, quick decision."


    Yi shuihan had the same idea as verus just now. The situation has changed. Now the Vietnam War is more and more unfavorable to him.


    Despite his reluctance, Yi shuihan knew that he could win only by relying on the power of the system. He was determined in the end. He soon eliminated other distractions and began to communicate with the system to mobilize his strength.


    "Tu Mie two style - all ten sides are destroyed"


    if the first style is just a line, then the second style is thousands of lines, which cover the sky and block all the surrounding space, leaving Yi shuihan nowhere to escape.


    Before the first movement, the audience was sweating. Now the second movement just started. The audience felt the threat of death. The true saints were directly immersed in it, and their eyes were dull. The chaos emperor also showed their eyes of fear. They asked themselves that they could not stop the attack.


    "It seems to be over."


    Army not three light say, he don''t think easy water cold can withstand this move.


    Madman Ma doesn''t want to fight with Junbu San at all. At the moment, he has completely focused on Yi shuihan. If something goes wrong, he will directly rescue Yi shuihan. He will never allow Yi shuihan to fall here.


    To tell you the truth, the horse madman was surprised by the strength of verus. This first move is enough to threaten the second realm of the chaos emperor, the realm of enlightenment, and it can be used in the realm of seeking Tao, which is enough to prove the talent of verus.


    In the face of thousands of black lines, Yi shuihan does not retreat but advances. He is completely incarnated as a purple thunder, entangled with the black line.


    The black line completely wrapped the purple thunder together like a net, and quickly contracted. In the blink of an eye, the original purple thunder of tens of meters was only a few meters, and it was still shrinking.


    Anyone can see that purple thunder is completely at a disadvantage.


    "Alas


    With a sigh in his heart, madman Ma raised his hand to get ready.


    "It''s a fair fight. You can''t interfere."


    "Junbu San, do you really want to stop me?"


    Looking at the soldiers who blocked him, madman Ma was furious and planned to tear his face with the other party.


    At this time, an earth shaking explosion sounded, and on the platform, the purple thunder and even the black line disappeared completely.


    "It''s a little short of killing me."


    Yi shuihan''s voice was full of Qi. Even the previous wound had stopped bleeding.


    "How could it be?"


    Verus looked at Yi shuihan in amazement. He couldn''t believe that Yi shuihan had not been hurt. Instead, he even got better.What verus didn''t know was that Yi shuihan was light on the surface, but in his heart, he was dripping blood, overdrawn the power of the world, and it would take at least 100000 years to recover.


    "I have one last move. If you can catch it, I''ll give up."


    At this moment, verus finally realized that he might have met a strong opponent and wavered slightly about whether he could win. Before that, he never thought that he would lose. He thought that it was inevitable for him to defeat Yi shuihan. At most, it was just a matter of how much effort he would spend.


    Yi shuihan has already made a move before he has finished his words. The second move makes him suffer a heavy loss. He doesn''t want to make the third move completely.


    This is a real battle. Why does he have to wait for verus to fight? If he is far stronger than verus, it''s OK. Now! It''s better to win than to pretend.


    Verus obviously did not expect that Yi shuihan would make a direct move. In a hurry, he made the final move, but in the end, he was too hasty to give full play to his power. His power was only half of the original, which was several percent stronger than the second move.


    "Three forms of Extermination: the extinction of the world".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    The bright light almost covered the whole battle field. Even the strong men like Ma madman and Junbu San could not know what happened. They could only feel the constant collision of two huge forces. What''s more surprising is that the collision of the two forces seemed to produce chemical effects. Instead of annihilating each other, they merged together and bred more powerful energy .


    At this time, the battle field is like a hundred million nuclear fusion. There is light and heat, and there is constant energy coming into being. This energy is so amazing that the battle field array appears completely and seems to be crumbling.


    The strong light makes it impossible for the audience to look directly at the battlefield, and the amazing energy response makes it impossible for them to use perception, because even the use of perception will cause backfire, which has been verified by many viewers themselves.


    "What''s going on? Who''s going to win?"


    "I thought Lord verus would win, but I didn''t expect that there were twists and turns."


    "It''s worth the trip! What Lord verus has just done should be his unique skill. It''s too strong. I really don''t know how the guardian of the company can resist it. "


    The audience is quietly waiting for the result, but in the battle field, it is another situation.


    Yi shuihan wanted to take Wei Lu by surprise and beat him at one stroke. He didn''t know that Wei Lu''s reaction was not slow, but let him send out his unique move. In this way, although Yi shuihan still has an advantage, it''s not absolute advantage. In addition, their move collision also produced a change. The two sides were deadlocked, and no one could withdraw. At this time, the competition was the end It''s all over the place.


    Yi shuihan, who relies on his personal world to fight against verus, is constantly overdrawing his personal world. He feels that his personal world is getting more and more damaged. Yi shuihan is heartbroken, but he has no way now. If he withdraws, the consequences will be more serious.


    The damage of the world with you is completely attributed to wellus. Yi shuihan makes up his mind that wellus will not be better.


    It''s also the reason why there is a big difference between Yi shuihan and verus. If Yi shuihan''s way of time realized the ninth floor of Tongtian tower, verus had no time to release his unique skill, and there would be no such stalemate.


    Both sides continue to inject energy, and the energy ball in their center is getting bigger and bigger. Once there is a slightest mistake, it will explode completely. Once it explodes, its power can be imagined. At this time, Yi shuihan and verus are both in a dilemma.


    In fact, if both of them choose to withdraw at the same time, it may not be able to end the current situation, but the problem is that each of them dares to believe the other. In case one side swindles, the threat to the other side is too great.


    Verus was caught unprepared, resulting in the situation he didn''t want to see now, but he didn''t worry too much at the beginning, because he felt that he must have lasted longer than Yi shuihan, but with the passage of time, he was also flustered.


    "Why? He seems to be much more relaxed than me. It''s clear that he is weaker than me. He can fight with me because of the secret method, not his own strength. How can he persist for so long? "


    Even if he wanted to break his head, verus could not think that Yi shuihan had such a big killing weapon as the portable world.


    As time goes by, the abnormal situation on the battlefield has not dissipated for three days. On the contrary, it tends to spread outward, and the array is more and more precarious, which makes many onlookers retreat a lot.


    At this time, the battle between Yi shuihan and verus has completely spread to chaos City, and the number of people who come to watch now is dozens of times that of three days ago.


    In addition to the ordinary onlookers, many other big forces have also come to guard the battlefield. They are always paying attention to the situation.


    "I didn''t expect that verus would fall here. It''s very exciting."


    "Yingfeng, aren''t you defeated by verus? There is so much resentment that verus has not lost yet


    "Win or lose, verus will stop for a while after this time."


    "That''s true. The guardian of the company is really unexpected. It''s said that he has a very big background. He just became chaos emperor not long ago. He is the fastest promoted chaos emperor in the history of the universe. I didn''t expect that he would have such strength at this time of promotion. It''s really terrible to think about it."


    In Yi shuihan''s personal world, it''s already dark at this time, and the concentration of aura has dropped by 50% compared with before. It''s like the end of the world. Many living creatures in this world are scared. If they didn''t have the master, their personal world would be in chaos now.


    The damage is so great that if we have to wait for the natural recovery of the world, it will take hundreds of millions of years to calculate. It can be said that this time, the loss of easy water and cold is unprecedented.


    The greater the loss, the more fierce Yi shuihan''s anger against Wei Lu is. If Wei Lu offered to stop at the beginning, Yi shuihan might consider it. Now! If you don''t kill him, Yi shuihan feels sorry for himself.


    "Can''t hold on at last?"


    The expressionless Yi shuihan stares at the opposite verus, feels that the energy of verus is weakening, and his eyes flash with a touch of joy.


    Finally, he was about to kill verus. These three days were torture for Yi shuihan.In fact, if Yi shuihan really gave up, he didn''t have to hold on for so long to use the system to increase again. He just underestimated verus. He thought that verus would insist on using the system for a few hours at most. In that case, the gain would not be worth the loss. Then a few hours later, Yi shuihan held the same heart, and finally became the current situation.


    If we had increased output at the beginning of the war, the portable world would not be able to recover for tens of millions of years at most.


    This experience is also a more profound lesson for Yi shuihan. If he encounters the same situation in the future, he will make a quick decision and never make the same mistake again.


    "It seems that this time it''s true."


    Verus''s consciousness has begun to blur. He has overdrawn his body until now. He had already died a day ago. He is squeezing his body completely with perseverance. Now he is completely unable to persist.


    A stagger, verus lost consciousness, output energy is completely terminated, and then the center of the energy ball out of balance, after two flashes completely exploded.


    Yi shuihan had a chance to stay away from the explosion, while verus was not so lucky and completely suffered the impact of the explosion. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    The two chaotic emperors, who are the best in the realm of seeking Tao, have gathered the energy in three days, which is the kind of overdraft. The explosive power is completely beyond that of madman Ma, shouting at Junbu San''s back.


    "Gold badge? What the hell? It can''t be the kind of gambling in the novel! Who will win the bet? "


    Yi shuihan, a quick thinker, easily guessed the truth and spit it out. However, Ma madman still maintained his responsibility and didn''t say it.


    "I didn''t expect that he would win in the end? It seems that there''s another wonderful character in chaos city. "


    "Before long, it will spread all over the world. It''s worthy of being the fastest demon ever to become the emperor of chaos."


    "This kind of evil genius must not be his enemy. He must be added to the list of inviolable members of the family. If anyone dares to offend him, the family will not come out and will send his head to him personally."


    As the crowd gradually dispersed, an undercurrent was about to unfold.


    ...


    "Yi shuihan defeated verus and made a great contribution to safeguarding the interests of our company. I decided to exempt him from the duty of guarding ten times and give him three Hunyuan pills. If you have any questions about Cultivation in the future, you can always ask me to answer them."


    In front of a crowd of guardians, Ma madman announced the reward for Yi shuihan, which is only announced. There are many other rewards that have not been announced, such as the gold badge, and the company will take out some treasures to treat Yi shuihan.


    After listening to Ma Madman''s words, all the guardians are envious of Yi Shui. The duty of ten guardians is nothing to them. What matters is the three chaotic elixirs and the qualification to consult Ma madman at any time.


    Hunyuan pill is a special pill that can help the chaos emperor. It''s of great value, even for the horse madman and other strong people in the second realm. If you give it to the chaos emperor in the first realm, it will have a greater effect. Besides, one Hunyuan pill can help you understand the main road. Three chaos pills, with the talent of being easy to water and cold, are good for you It''s not a problem to reach the ninth floor of Tongtian tower.


    Madman Ma is the strong man in the second realm of chaos emperor, and the ranking on chaos list is not low. He is very close to the third realm. In the case that the emperor of Tao does not come out, and the third realm is secretly seeking to break through the emperor of Tao, madman Ma can be said to be the top strong man in the world. He can solve the problems in his practice, and he is very satisfied with the existence of Yi shuihan, the first realm of chaos emperor It''s very helpful.


    Envy comes to envy, and these guardians can''t say anything. It''s a fact that Yi shuihan defeated verus. What he got now is what he should have. They asked themselves that if they changed places, they would not be able to do this.


    It''s not that none of the guardians is stronger than verus, but they are the second realm of chaos emperor. The chaos emperor who has been practicing for more than 10 billion years can''t fight with verus at all. Even if they win, they will bully the small.


    As for the first realm, as long as we look at that battle, we all know that even if it is used as the first realm, the combat effectiveness of Yi shuihan and verus has reached the category of the second realm, which can be said to be the invincible level of the first realm.


    In addition to Yi shuihan, it is estimated that only baihuaxiang, the little princess, can fight against verus with her mother''s treasure. However, even if she wins, it won''t be recognized if it doesn''t depend on her own strength. At most, everyone is awed by the little princess''s background. As for the recognition from the heart, there is no way. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    After the end of the war with verus, Yi shuihan entered a state of healing. His own injury is on the one hand, and the most important thing is to sort out his personal world.


    Even with the support of the company''s resources, it took Yi shuihan thousands of years to recover the aura of the portable world to 60%, only 10%.


    It takes hundreds of millions of years to completely recover the portable world without increasing investment, which is nothing for ordinary chaotic emperors, but a little long for Yi shuihan.


    In fact, Yi shuihan has found something to speed up the recovery of his personal world, but with his current wealth, he has to have a lot of blood to buy it, which makes him hesitant.


    In the final analysis, Yi shuihan is just a chaos emperor. He is not rich in chaos emperor, and even poor. This can be seen from the fact that he doesn''t even have a Hongmeng Lingbao.


    Of course, Yi shuihan also got a lot of benefits this time. For example, the Hunyuan pill is of great value. If you sell it, you can exchange only one for the resources to repair the portable world. Generally speaking, Yi shuihan''s battle is worth fighting and making money.


    "Do you want to take a Hunyuan pill or not?"


    For this problem, Yi shuihan seems to be hesitant. The effect of Hunyuan Dan is very good, and Yi shuihan is reluctant to part with it. If one is missing, it may take him more than 100 million years to break through to the ninth floor of Tongtian tower.


    If a Hunyuan elixir leads to more than 100 million years of his understanding of the Tao, then his move to take out Hunyuan elixir in exchange for the restoration of the world''s resources is not worth the loss.


    The resources needed to repair the portable world are easier to obtain than Hunyuan Dadan, so to speak! Hunyuan elixir is available but not available. You can''t buy it if you want. The resources to repair your portable world can be purchased at any time as long as you pay the price.


    When Yi shuihan came out of the seclusion, it was three thousand years later. After his wounds recovered and his world was temporarily stable, he spent two thousand years practicing. During the war with verus, he also gained a lot of insights. These two thousand years have completely transformed his insights into his own details.


    "Yishuihan, you are out."


    A bodyguard is just outside of yishuihan''s seclusion. Seeing yishuihan coming out, he comes to greet him.


    Looking at the respectful bodyguard, Yi shuihan nodded lightly, and then said, "what happened after I closed the door?"


    "Yes, my Lord, after you closed the door..."


    the bodyguard is also a conscientious person, basically speaking very clearly about the events of yishuihan for thousands of years since he closed the door, obviously collecting information deliberately.


    An hour later, Yi shuihan left, leaving a happy looking bodyguard.


    "It''s worth a million years of work."


    Looking at the things in his hand, the guard muttered to himself.


    The first thing Yi shuihan does when he comes out of the closed pass is to report to madman ma. After all, he is his own boss, and he is still defending him.


    "You''ll be well so soon?"


    Seeing Yi shuihan, madman Ma is a little surprised. In his opinion, Yi shuihan is normal even if he comes out again for millions of years. Once the emperor of chaos is injured, it''s not so easy to recover. It can be regarded as slight injury if he recovers for millions of years at a time.


    Looking at Yi Shui Han carefully, Ma madman really didn''t find out where Yi Shui Han was injured. He was surprised.


    "It''s not completely good, but the rest doesn''t need to be cultivated."


    Of course, Yi shuihan won''t reveal the world around him.


    "I see!"


    Madman Ma is thoughtful, but he doesn''t go on asking. Everyone has his own secret.


    "If you need anything, you can tell me. After all, you are injured for the sake of the company."


    Horse madman very straightforward said.


    This forthright Yi shuihan is a little flattered. He is also moved in his heart, considering whether to speak out the resources he needs.


    After thinking about it, Yi shuihan finally gave up this idea, mainly because he didn''t say that what he needed was the resources to recover the world. If he said it, it would cause doubt. After all, he didn''t hear that the injured people needed to recover the world''s resources.


    If you really want to tell the truth, it can really explain all this, but Yi shuihan doesn''t want to expose his personal world. If you don''t tell the truth, Ma madman may suspect that Yi shuihan is deliberately blackmailing, which is not what Yi shuihan wants to see.


    "If there''s a need, I''ll talk."


    See easy water cold is not willing to open mouth, horse madman also didn''t demand, change the topic.


    After half a day in madman Ma''s place, Yi shuihan left the branch of the company. Yi shuihan also benefited a lot and got a lot of advice on cultivation.


    The news that Yi shuihan left the branch of the company is not known to anyone except madman Ma and the bodyguard. They all think that Yi shuihan is still closed for healing.


    "Is this the Business League?"Standing in the Business League branch of chaos City, Yi shuihan looks at it curiously.


    The business alliance is more lively than the branch of the company. At least there are dozens of times more practitioners than the company.


    "Can I help you?"


    As soon as he entered the business alliance, a goblin with a diameter of only about 10 cm flew over and asked Yi shuihan in a sweet voice.


    Looking around, many guests are faced with this kind of goblin, which is a special shopping guide of the business alliance.


    It has to be said that the business alliance is really good at doing business. The appearance of goblins is very good and easy to be accepted by customers. At least Yi shuihan seems to be so.


    "I need to buy some intelligence."


    Intelligence, that''s right. Yi shuihan came here to buy intelligence. The business alliance is the most powerful force selling things in the world. Naturally, intelligence is also sold.


    The information Yi shuihan wants is naturally his master''s information, mainly about his master''s location. In fact, if he didn''t want to expose his relationship with his master, he could get information about his master in the company. After all, he is a great emperor, and the company will certainly pay attention to him.


    "Yes, please follow Xiaoxi. I''ll take you to the place where you sell intelligence."


    Under the leadership of the goblin, Yi shuihan gradually went deep into the business alliance. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    Yi shuihan was brought into a small compartment. There was only a small table in the compartment. Behind the table sat a masked "person".


    "My Lord, here we are. Xiaoxi will be waiting for you outside."


    The goblin said and then out of the compartment, suddenly the narrow space is only Yi shuihan, and the one who is blindfolded, can''t see the existence of the figure.


    "If there is a crystal ball on the table, it''s the scene of witch''s fortune telling."


    The familiar scene makes Yi shuihan feel relaxed.


    As soon as you enter here, Yi shuihan has found that this small compartment is not ordinary. At least, it''s very powerful in isolation and exploration. In this compartment, Yi shuihan''s mental power is not difficult to explore outside, and can only be limited to this narrow space.


    What''s more, I can''t know what''s under the black robe. It''s obvious that the black robe is also a treasure to isolate the breath.


    "Have a seat, please."


    The cold voice came out, but the figure under the black robe didn''t move at all, and didn''t even raise his head.


    "It''s quite mysterious."


    With a smile in his heart, Yi shuihan sat on the small stool which was obviously left for the guests.


    "What do you want to know?"


    "Information from the king."


    "King of the road!"


    The surprise in the voice is easy to hear, obviously shocked.


    "Yes, it''s the emperor of the road. Don''t you say no?"


    After a moment''s silence, the voice rang out again


    "yes, of course, but it''s not cheap when it comes to the king of the road. Are you sure you can get the starting price?"


    "What''s the price for all the basic information you need to know?"


    "Just basic information? We have three versions here. The primary version only has the names of these emperors and their caves. We can know the news if we want to inquire about it. But we are more comprehensive. 80% of the Great Dao emperors in the universe are among them. The intermediate version includes 90% of the Great Dao emperors, and their lives, things they are good at, disciples'' interpersonal relationships, etc. the final version is Gao Ninety nine percent of the Dadao emperors are in it, with top secret information from our business alliance. "


    Yishuihan is not surprised by the information that the business alliance has a great emperor. It''s just that it''s divided into three versions, which makes yishuihan a little surprised. Should it be said that it''s worthy of doing business?


    "For the primary version, you can have a hundred chaos crystals. For the intermediate version, you can have ten thousand chaos crystals. For the advanced version, you can have one hundred thousand chaos crystals. You have to make a vow and never disclose any information."


    Chaos crystal is a necessary resource for the emperor of chaos to practice. A chaos crystal is equivalent to millions of years of meditation.


    Yi shuihan''s wealth today is just a few hundred chaotic crystals, which was awarded by several hundred verus companies before.


    "Can I only afford the primary version? I don''t know if it''s enough."


    The reason why Yi shuihan bought all the information about the emperor and didn''t directly name his master was to confuse the business alliance.


    "If I only want an address of the emperor, what''s the price?"


    "The simple address does not guarantee that the emperor of the avenue is there. The price varies according to the situation. One chaotic crystal is less, and one hundred chaotic crystals are more. You can tell me which address you want."


    "I''m just asking. Just give me a preliminary version."


    Yi shuihan could feel that when he said this, the voice under the black robe stopped for a moment.


    A few seconds later, there was a movement under the black robe, and a crystal ball that could be held in one hand was taken out.


    Holding the crystal ball is a bright and clean jade arm, and the fragrance is naturally transmitted.


    Yi shuihan reaches for the crystal ball, but when he touches it and wants to take it away, it doesn''t move, and the opposite side doesn''t let go.


    "Chaos crystal."


    The owner of jade arm reminds a way.


    Yi shuihan is a little embarrassed and touches his nose. He puts the ring with chaos crystal space on the table.


    The other jade arm stretched out from under the black robe and took away the ring. A moment later, the hand holding the crystal ball moved forward, indicating that Yi shuihan took it away.


    This time, I finally got the crystal ball in my hand. When I got the crystal ball, Yi shuihan didn''t wait to read the information directly.


    A moment later, Yi shuihan showed a relieved smile. He was really afraid that there was no information he needed. Fortunately, the situation he was worried about did not appear.


    "It seems that you have got the information you want. Do you need to trade other information? If you don''t have the information to trade, please leave here. "


    Well! Is this driving me away? I''m a guest. Do you want to be so arrogant? I don''t know if the guest is God?


    God! It doesn''t seem that God is here. Maybe this one is better than God!


    Suddenly think of God, now he is nothing, if the real God is here, it is estimated that it will be the same treatment, Yi shuihan inexplicably want to smile.With a deep look at the black robe, Yi shuihan turned and left the narrow compartment.


    After Yi shuihan left the compartment, the black robe, which had been covered tightly, was indeed taken off by both hands, revealing a slightly old face below.


    "Yi Shui Han? The guardian of the company, who defeated verus not long ago, why did he recover so quickly, and what was his purpose in buying the information of the emperor? Strange, strange. "


    The voice is old and completely different from before.


    If Yi shuihan knew that he thought the beautiful man under the black robe was like this, he would be disappointed.


    "Guest, what else can I buy? Xiaoxi can take guests. I''m very familiar here. "


    Goblin a pair of eyes looking forward to the cold water, lovely tight.


    For these shopping guide goblins, the more they buy, the more benefits they can get. Naturally, they want to bring a big customer.


    "Take me to the place where Lingbao is sold first."


    Originally, Yi shuihan planned to leave directly to go to his master''s ashram, but now he has the idea to visit again. Anyway, he has come here, and it''s good to see.


    Later, under the guidance of the goblin, Yi shuihan saw Lingbao, lingyao, and all kinds of treasures, including things to repair the world. In short, he saw a lot of things and naturally bought some. In the end, the flowers of Yi shuihan''s chaos crystal only had single digits. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Yi shuihan appeared at the foot of a towering mountain, where he got the information about his master from the business alliance.


    Although chaos city is a city, it is actually very large, with all kinds of terrain. You can see mountains, deserts and even the sea.


    In the final analysis, this is the center of all the heavens and all the worlds. All the people living here are gods. It''s a trivial matter to transform an environment or even to create a planet.


    Chaos City, in fact, the area of this city is much larger than that of the world. The road emperors living here can create the world.


    "It doesn''t look like a Taoist temple of an emperor. It''s too common."


    If it''s not for the information of the business alliance, let him look for it by himself. It''s estimated that when he comes to it, he will directly ignore the past.


    With a little excitement, Yi shuihan stepped on the mountain, looking forward to meeting his master.


    Half an hour later, Yi shuihan stood on the top of the mountain, his eyes closed.


    With the powerful spirit of the emperor of chaos, Yi shuihan carefully perceives the changes in the surrounding space, and finally discovers the differences half a day later.


    "There it is! It''s really deep. "


    Master Yi shuihan''s dojo is not on this mountain peak. To be exact, it is not on the mountain peak that he saw. As the Dojo of the great road emperor, the real place where the dojo is located is a space of different degrees. With the ability of the great road emperor, a world of different degrees of space is directly opened up here.


    Take Master Yi shuihan''s Taoist temple of Dragon God as an example. He is in the void on the top of the mountain, and then there is a constantly changing gateway. Only at a specific time can he be perceived, and even if he knows the strength below the true saint, he can''t be perceived.


    When Yi shuihan''s spirit touches that portal point, his spiritual fluctuation also diffuses into the different space. It can be said that this is equivalent to ringing the doorbell to inform the host, and then there will be a receptionist.


    It''s impossible to break into it with the strength of the chaos emperor in Yishui. It''s the home of the great road emperor. Even the same great road emperor can''t get in for a while.


    It took less than a minute for Yi Shui to wait. A very pink boy appeared in the void, accompanied by a void door.


    "Are you uncle 37? I was sent by Shizu to meet you. "


    It seems that my master has found out that I''m here, and I don''t even notice. Should I say that I''m worthy of being the king of the road?


    Thirty seven martial uncle, that is to say, I am the thirty seventh disciple of master. Fortunately, I am not thirty-eight martial uncle, otherwise I would be embarrassed.


    It''s not surprising that Yi shuihan, the master of his own family, has dozens of disciples. A great road emperor doesn''t know how many creatures in the universe want to learn from his master. The Dragon God has already received few disciples. It''s normal for some great road emperors to have thousands of disciples.


    Generally speaking, those who can be regarded as disciples by the emperor of Dao have at least the potential to become chaotic emperors. Otherwise, they will never be regarded as disciples by the emperor of Dao. Of course, this is not absolute. Maybe some of the emperor of Dao will accept their disciples if they like it.


    "What''s your name, little one?"


    "My name is Meng Xiaochi. People usually call me Xiaochi."


    Yi shuihan asked to the boy in front of him. Because he was from his own family, he still had a lot of good feelings for the boy. In addition, the boy did grow a little pleasant.


    Of course, Yi shuihan can also feel the huge power hidden in the little boy''s young body. It''s nothing to him, but it''s shocking enough to put it outside.


    "It''s not hard to be the emperor of chaos in the future! Isn''t it better than the blood of Huang AMA? "


    It''s true that this boy, who seems to be only about 10 years old, is a real saint. I don''t know how to cultivate him.


    Yi shuihan can see that the little boy in front of him is really small, rather than pretending to be young after practicing some special skills.


    The little boy in front of them is small. This little boy doesn''t mean the grade of the other party, but the shape of the other party. Some creatures with strong blood can''t grow up in decades. For them, maybe tens of thousands of years is equivalent to one or two years of ordinary people, even more exaggerated.


    The boy in front of him may have lived for tens of millions of years, but these tens of millions of years are not enough for him to grow into a young man.


    In this way, Yi shuihan is much younger than this little boy. In terms of age, it''s OK to call someone''s ancestor.


    Yi shuihan naturally won''t be called such a little guy''s ancestor. It''s better to judge the rank of practitioners by their accomplishments. He accepted the title of martial uncle with ease.


    "Little red! I''ll call you that in the future


    Chi and Chi are homonymous. Inevitably, Yi shuihan thinks of snacks, which makes him feel funny. However, in the face of Meng Xiaochi, he must maintain his tall image as a martial uncle and be calm.


    "Of course."


    Meng Xiaochi said happily, as if he was very happy for Yi shuihan to call him Xiaochi.At this time, because of Meng Xiaochi, the void Meng suddenly flickered and became a little unstable.


    "Oh, martial uncle 37, come in with me, or I can''t go back after the door is closed."


    Meng Xiaochi said anxiously.


    "There is still a time limited door?"


    Some surprised, Yi shuihan also know is not the time to ask, a step out came to the void door in front of, and then and Meng Xiaochi one before another into one.


    When Yi shuihan and Meng Xiaochi entered the gate, the void door flashed a few times quickly, then burst out with a bang and turned into a little star light.


    The scenery in front of him changed, and Yi shuihan found himself in a huge square, where many "people" were waiting for him.


    "Master."


    Standing at the front is Yi shuihan''s very familiar face. His master, Dragon God Salama, is beside Salama. Many "people" look at Yi shuihan curiously, with good intentions in their eyes.


    "Shifu, Shishu, Shizu."


    Meng Xiaochi was also startled by the battle, and immediately saluted. He was a good boy! ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    "This is martial uncle 37. The one who broke through chaos a few years ago, now it seems that he is really a good talent."


    "Shifu has taken in three disciples, all of whom have become chaos emperor. The talent of this clan is really good!"


    "That''s great. There''s one more martial uncle of chaos emperor, and we''ll have one more object to consult in the future."


    The themes of the three generations of disciples are all around Yi Shui Han.


    "Come on, I''d like to introduce you to your fellow martial brother. This is your second elder martial brother."


    "I''ve met the second elder martial brother."


    "You''re welcome, junior brother 37."


    "This is your Third Elder martial sister."


    "I''ve met the Third Elder martial sister."


    "..."


    Yi shuihan''s master, Dragon God Salama, introduced Yi shuihan one by one, but in the end, he only introduced 21 elder martial brothers and sisters, and one younger martial sister. This younger martial sister was the 38th disciple of the Dragon God, and it was a little later than Yi shuihan.


    There are also some martial brothers who are not present, some because they are not here, some because they are delayed by important things, such as the critical moment of cultivation, and some are dead.


    Even the disciples of the emperor Daodi will die. After all, they are only disciples, not the emperor Daodi. Even the emperor Daodi will not die. The emperor Daodi is not only a decoration.


    Because of the return of Yi shuihan, a grand welcome meeting was held in this world, and Yi shuihan also initially integrated into his own school with the welcome meeting.


    "Why is master''s Title The God of creation rather than the God of dragon?"


    "Because master''s Tao is the Tao of nature."


    "Master, is the emperor very powerful on the Boulevard?"


    "Of course, Shifu''s strength is in the top five of the Dao emperors, and even the top ones don''t have to be much better than Shifu."


    The information that Yi shuihan bought from the business alliance only knows his master''s title and the location of the Taoist temple. If there is no real name in it, Yi shuihan really can''t connect the emperor of creation with Salama. In his opinion, his master''s title is more compatible with the emperor of Dragon God.


    After half a year in this world called the world of nature, the waves caused by the arrival of Yi Shui Han gradually subsided, and the existence of Yi Shui Han was completely accepted by the same sect.


    His own strength has reached that of chaos emperor. Eight of them are better than him in the realm of nature and chemistry. Shifu is one of them. There are also seven senior brothers and sisters of chaos emperor. In addition, four of them belong to the first realm of chaos Emperor just like him. They are not better than him.


    In this way, Yi shuihan is also a strong man in the realm of nature. As long as he is modest and generous, no one will be willing to offend him. He must be willing to make friends with him. Besides, there is also the relationship of fellow disciples.


    In the novel, all kinds of kindred grudges don''t happen to Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan''s school is still very harmonious. It''s very friendly. How can we say that? There''s a sense of home.


    Yi shuihan''s elder brothers and sisters regard Yi shuihan as a younger brother. Basically, Yi shuihan is willing to answer questions and give him some local products.


    Those accomplishments are not as strong as Yi shuihan. My elder martial brothers and sisters have no estrangement in communication with him because of their accomplishments. Instead, they naturally say that they should learn more like Yi shuihan.


    Even if it was only half a year, Yi shuihan fell in love with his own school. In addition to his master, these students unconsciously occupied some positions in his heart.


    Then Yi shuihan stayed in the world of creation for a while, and his master, Dragon God, opened a small stove for him to guide him to practice.


    If the company''s guardians hear that, they will be absolutely stunned. You know, they all expect the guidance of a chaotic emperor.


    It is estimated that baihuaxiang has yishuihan''s present treatment, baihuaxiang''s daughter''s treatment and yishuihan''s son''s treatment.


    For the chaos emperor, it takes tens of thousands of years to ascend even a little bit. It has been regarded as a genius chaos emperor who can feel the obvious promotion for millions of years. Now Yi shuihan can feel his progress almost every day under the personal guidance of his master.


    Yishui cold was born in one day, but it was not achieved by special secret method. There was no side effect and it could be repeated.


    One day, two days, three days...


    Yi shuihan is immersed in Salama''s explanation of Tao, absorbing the essence of Tao like a sponge. With the help of Hunyuan Dadan, Yi shuihan''s perception of the way of time and the way of thunder is rapidly enhanced, and even the way of life is on the express train, feeling it at an incredible speed.


    One year, two years, three years...


    spring and autumn come, the sun rises and sets, and ten thousand years pass in the blink of an eye. When Yi shuihan''s disciples in the world of nature are about to forget him, a momentum that shakes the whole world of nature rises from the depths."Where is it? Teacher, is that 37 junior brother? "


    "I remember it wasn''t long since junior brother 37 broke through to chaos emperor. Now how can he break through again? This feeling should be that his perception of Tao has reached a higher level, the eighth level? No, the eighth floor is not so strong. It''s the ninth floor. But how can it be? "


    "My darling, this is the reincarnation of the emperor of the road! It took me more than 10 million years to break through the seventh floor to the eighth floor, and it took me 100 million years to break through to the ninth floor. At that time, it was the fastest breakthrough speed of our school. Compared with the 37 younger martial brothers, it''s just a piece of cake! "


    "Even if Shifu didn''t have such a fast speed at the beginning, could our younger martial brother have the potential to attack the emperor of the road! Where did master receive such a rebellious apprentice? It''s just....


    all the disciples who guessed the truth were shocked by the truth. When Yi shuihan came, they knew that Yi shuihan''s talent was very strong, but they didn''t see it with their own eyes. Now they see Yi shuihan''s progress in front of them, and finally they have a definite understanding of Yi shuihan''s talent Cut understanding, can only use horror to describe the talent of Yi shuihan. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    The breakthrough lasted only a few minutes, then slowly converged.


    It lasts for a little time, but it makes us realize the horror of easy water and cold. It''s not that the more powerful the breakthrough is, the longer the time is, the better.


    Yi shuihan''s breakthrough time is short. From another point of view, it can be proved that his foundation is firm, not a kind of forced breakthrough, but a kind of accumulated experience, so he can quickly control his breakthrough power.


    When the breakthrough is completed, Yi shuihan''s first thing is to express his gratitude to the master in front of him. He knows that if it wasn''t for the one in front of him, it would be impossible for him to break through so quickly.


    "Thank you for your teaching."


    "Thank you. You are my apprentice and I am your master. Isn''t it natural for me to teach you? It''s beyond my expectation that you can break through so quickly. It seems that I have a good apprentice! Ha ha ha


    Salama looked at Yi shuihan and was very satisfied. At first, he accepted Yi shuihan just because he felt predestined. Yi shuihan still took the initiative to worship his teacher. Even in his heart, Yi shuihan was only a registered disciple. Only when Yi shuihan came here to see him with his true cultivation, would he completely recognize his qualification.


    In fact, some time before Yi shuihan broke through the chaos emperor, Salama had almost forgotten about taking Yi shuihan as a disciple. After all, what he met with Yi shuihan at that time was just a distraction he left in the dragon ball world.


    When Yi shuihan''s name appeared on the stone tablet in the middle of chaos City, how surprised and surprised salamabeiti was.


    In fact, Salama also wanted to make up for yishuihan. As a master, he gave too little help to yishuihan. He had nothing to do with yishuihan''s ability to grow up to chaos emperor, and his other disciples, not to mention the one who grew up to chaos emperor, got more resources than yishuihan.


    Originally, Salama wanted to preach to Yi shuihan for at least 100 million years. Unexpectedly, Yi shuihan was so gifted that he broke through continuously in just ten thousand years and achieved what other chaotic emperors could not do in 100 million years.


    After reaching the Ninth level of understanding of Tao, Yi shuihan only needs an opportunity, an epiphany, to find his own Tao. Then Yi shuihan can break through the first realm and become the second realm of the emperor of chaos.


    With Yi shuihan''s terror talent, Salama has no doubt that Yi shuihan can reach the realm of enlightenment. If Yi shuihan can''t reach the realm of enlightenment, then no one in all the heaven and the world can achieve the realm of enlightenment. Although it''s exaggerated, it can also show Salama''s optimistic attitude towards Yi shuihan.


    "I just don''t know what his Tao is. It should not be ordinary!"


    Since Yi shuihan''s Tao has realized the level of the ninth floor of Tongtian tower, Salama''s plan also needs to change. Although he is the emperor of Tao, he can''t let a chaotic emperor find his own Tao. This can only depend on himself. At most, he can only talk about some experience, and even experience should be considered, otherwise it will be self defeating.


    "Here are some experience, you can take a look at it, but remember that other people''s is in the end, don''t deliberately imitate, you need the Tao should have been in your heart, just find it."


    Salama said with deep language. At the same time, what Yi shuihan didn''t notice was that his subconscious had a sense of resistance to imitation because of Salama''s words. Salama also had a good heart.


    "I know, master. I will remember your instruction."


    Nod, easy water cold serious way.


    In this way, after consolidating the realm for another month, Yi shuihan walked out of the room that he had not walked out for ten thousand years, and appeared again in front of a crowd.


    ...


    "Hello, uncle!"


    "Uncle Yi, when will you tell us the truth? We can''t wait. "


    "Shishuzu, you are so handsome!"


    "Thirty seven martial uncle, why do you practice so fast? Is there any secret to teach us?"


    As soon as it appeared, Yi shuihan was surrounded. Greetings and various questions followed.


    For these enthusiastic descendants, Yi shuihan was also made passive. At first, he was able to cope with it at will, and finally he simply used the means to "escape".


    This is not the end. After that, every appearance of Yi shuihan is like the appearance of an international superstar. As long as he is found, a large number of admirers will soon gather around him.


    The reason why Yi shuihan is so popular is, on the one hand, his talent that can''t be described, and on the other hand, his power of chaos emperor, which can guide those true saints. Of course, this has something to do with Yi shuihan''s easy to talk. These younger disciples ask Yi shuihan questions, and Yi shuihan will answer some of them, even if he doesn''t answer, he won''t be angry .


    If Yi shuihan can show his authority, he will not be surrounded.


    Yi shuihan knows this, but for the time being, he still has some heartlessness. He likes his school very much, and he doesn''t repel the question of being asked for advice. Maybe after many times, he will show the dignity of his elders like his elder brothers and sisters.It has to be said that Yi shuihan''s performance was seen by his senior brothers and sisters, and he nodded secretly in his heart. He thought Yi shuihan''s character was very good.


    "Little red! Is your master there


    "Ah!? It''s martial uncle 37. Shifu is not here. He went to martial uncle 17. He''ll be back in a few days. "


    "Is that so? That''s just right. I''ll hide inside. Don''t say you''ve seen me. "


    After that, Yi shuihan flashed into the cave.


    "Xiao Chi, have you seen martial uncle 37?"


    "Uncle Xiaochi, have you seen uncle Yi?"


    Just a few seconds after Yi shuihan entered the cave, dozens of figures appeared in front of Xiao Chi. Without exception, he asked Yi shuihan where he was.


    "Martial uncle 37 asked me to say that I had never seen him."


    Xiao Chi''s voice rang out, but her eyes looked at the cave. Now everyone knew where Yi shuihan was, and rushed to the cave.


    In the end, they still didn''t find Yi shuihan. It''s not that Yi shuihan is not in the cave, but that "I knew Xiao Chi would be exposed, but who made them unable to enter the cave? Not everyone can enter the night elder martial brother''s private cave as easily as me. " ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    The days in the world of creation are very relaxed, and 800000 years have passed without feeling the passage of time.


    In the past 800000 years, Yi shuihan has not yet broken through the first realm of chaos and achieved the second realm of enlightenment, but he has not made any progress. At least for him now, if he really wants to, he can break through the second realm at any time.


    He knows how to make sure his Tao completely. The reason why he is not busy breaking through is that he wants to find the most suitable and powerful Tao for him.


    Once you have determined your own path, it is almost impossible to change it. Maybe you can determine several routes and go at the same time, but you can''t give up any route in the middle of the way. Only when all the routes are completed can you enter the next realm and create a new path.


    This is not a problem for the chaotic emperor who has no hope to create Tao. For Yi shuihan, who even has the chance to become a great emperor, it is very important to determine his own Tao, so we must be cautious.


    800000 years is nothing compared with his own future. 800000 years is a little more for Yi shuihan, but it is no less for other chaotic emperors. Among the known chaotic emperors, which step has not been carefully pondered for hundreds of millions of years before he completely stepped out.


    Even those with ordinary talent who just barely step into the second realm of chaos emperor are the same. In the circle of chaos emperor of all heaven and all worlds, there is a saying that "100 million years is too early, 10 billion years is not too late, and 100 billion years can catch up", which means that the time needed by chaos emperor to determine his Tao is 100 million years.


    "Martial uncle Yi, martial uncle Yi, are you there?"


    The closed eyes suddenly open, Yi shuihan''s eyes reflect the impression of stars flowing, then quickly fade, and finally return to normal.


    Stand up, activity under the body, easy water cold just slowly out of the cave, the heart is thinking about what happened.


    "Xiao Chi, is there anything important in such a hurry?"


    Looking at Meng Xiaochi, who had hardly changed in front of his eyes and 800000 years ago, Yi shuihan''s mood also drifted far away.


    "There are guests outside. Shizu asked me to pick them up with you."


    "Reception? Well


    Well, this word is really easy to cause misunderstanding. Even if Yi shuihan knows that it''s not what he thinks, he still feels a little embarrassed.


    "Martial uncle, let''s go! Don''t keep the guests waiting. "


    Simple Meng Xiaochi did not find the embarrassment of Yi shuihan, urging.


    "Let''s go. I''ll follow you."


    One front and one back, one small and one big, moving towards the gate of the void.


    It''s easy to follow Meng Xiaochi, but Yi shuihan gets into thinking.


    "It means that the identity of the guest is not simple, and at least it should be in the same big realm as me. Maybe it''s the first realm of chaos emperor, of course it can also be the second realm. Anyway, it can''t be the third realm. As for the king of Avenue, it''s even more impossible. If it''s the king of Avenue, it won''t be me Disciple seven. "


    On the top of the mountain where Yi shuihan entered the world of nature before, three figures stood quietly, all in the form of "human". One is middle-aged, and the other is a pair of young men and women. From the position of young men and women, we can see that middle age is the leader among them.


    "Master, you can''t be mistaken! Why hasn''t it been so long? "


    Such as the voice of Oriole general sounded, wearing pink dress half mature beauty expression some dissatisfaction.


    "That''s right. This is it, Xiao ran. You should learn more from your elder martial brother. You can''t stand waiting so long? Do you have to be patient? "


    Although it''s a reprimand, the kindness in my eyes can''t be concealed.


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t wait as much as I can, right! Elder martial brother


    The girl named Xiao ran looks at her elder martial brother with threatening eyes.


    "Yes, my younger martial sister is right."


    Knowing that if he didn''t come according to what his younger martial sister said, he would never have a good life in the future, Hong Ming had no choice but to compromise.


    "Shifu, the elder martial brother is just like me!"


    he was made to laugh and cry by his apprentice''s childish behavior. The middle-aged man shook his head slightly. He was about to say something, but suddenly raised his head.


    "Here we are."


    Before the words fell, the void began to ripple, and a golden gate slowly emerged. Then Meng Xiaochi and Yi shuihan appeared in front of the gate one by one.


    "Is this the second realm of chaos?"


    Yi shuihan immediately judged the realm of middle age. He has been familiar with so many senior brothers and sisters in the world of nature these years. He is already familiar with the second realm of chaos emperor, so he can''t be familiar with it any more. Naturally, he can easily judge the realm of middle age.


    In Yi shuihan''s opinion, the chaotic emperor is really powerful. Only two of his elder martial brothers and sisters have stronger breath than him, and one is equal."Xiao Chi, how is your master?"


    "Ah! How do you know me? "


    Meng Xiaochi''s rhetorical question made the middle-aged face stagnant, and also made Yi shuihan''s face a little strange.


    "I remember. I met you last time I went out with master."


    "Yes, last time your master came to visit us, I was also there."


    The atmosphere is back to normal.


    "Who is this?"


    "He is my thirty seventh martial uncle."


    "Just call me Yi Shui Han."


    "It turned out to be a cold Taoist friend in Yishui. I''m very polite. The old way is to support the wind. "


    The middle-aged gave an ordinary gift to meet each other, and Yi shuihan also gave the same gift.


    "You two don''t say hello. This is a chaotic emperor like me."


    The last half of the sentence was voiced, but it didn''t come out.


    "I''ve met you, Hong Ming."


    "Hello, Xue lingran."


    How young! I feel younger than me. I''m the emperor of chaos. I can''t believe it.


    Looking at Yi shuihan quietly, Xue lingran was in a trance. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    Noticing Xue lingran and Hong Ming''s looking at each other quietly, Yi shuihan smiles a little, then waves his hand and takes out two top-grade chaotic Lingbao, one sword and one sword, which exudes amazing treasure light.


    "Daoyou, what is it?"


    "It''s nothing. As an elder, it''s important to give some gifts to the younger, isn''t it?"


    Then he threw Lingbao to Xue lingran and Mo Ming.


    Looking at the Lingbao floating in front of her, Xue lingran is very excited. It''s a top-grade chaotic Lingbao. You know what she''s using now is only a middle-grade one. Originally, she also wanted to have a top-grade chaotic Lingbao, but she didn''t succeed after asking the master for a long time.


    Fufeng, as a great power in the second realm of the emperor of chaos, naturally won''t be unable to take out the top-quality chaos Lingbao. For him, the best chaos Lingbao can be easily taken out. All the time, he hasn''t given his apprentice the top-quality chaos Lingbao, which is also due to special considerations.


    Xue lingran is only a true saint, and it has not been long since she became a true saint. A middle-class chaotic treasure is just right for her to use. She can''t exert her power by using the top-grade chaotic treasure. Not to mention, it will attract some people''s attention.


    Fufeng told his disciples this truth more than once, so Xue lingran also understood it. Therefore, even if she was excited, she didn''t take over Lingbao for the first time, but first expressed her thanks to Yi shuihan, and then looked at her master pitifully.


    Fufeng was also speechless when he was seen by his precious apprentice, and finally sighed, "it''s just that, since it''s a gift from Taoist friends, you can take it, but first say it''s OK. After taking it, you must hide it. When you go out later, you can''t use it unless you have to."


    "Yes! Master is the best. I will hide it. "


    As grab the general Lingbao to take in the past, looking at the hands of the glittering Lingbao, Xue lingran showed a big smile.


    Although Hong Ming is not so exaggerated as Xue lingran, he can easily see that he is in a good mood.


    "This is a defensive Spirit card refined by Lao Dao in my spare time, which can resist the full attack of chaos emperor''s first realm."


    It''s human nature to reciprocate with courtesy. Li is the best for the cold water, and peach is the best for the wind.


    Compared with the two top-grade Lingbao, this defensive Lingbao is also of extraordinary value. It can be said that each has its own merits. The former can be used all the time, but its power is not as good as the latter. Although the latter is precious, it can only be used as a bottom card.


    Meng Xiaochi also looks at Yi shuihan with inquiring eyes. Yi shuihan nods slightly. Meng Xiaochi just takes the trump card. His colleagues politely thank him.


    The gate in the void began to flash, reminding time.


    "We''d better go in and talk."


    In this way, they stepped into the void door and entered the world of creation.


    On the other hand, Meng Xiaochi is surrounded by Xue lingran and Hong Ming to ask questions.


    "Xiao Chi, is your martial uncle really the emperor of chaos? Why are you so young and feel younger than me? "


    It''s easy to keep young in appearance after Zhutian Wanjie enters the practice. The longer he doesn''t live, the more or less he will be baptized by time. Based on this, he can roughly judge his age. It''s Xue lingran who sees that Yi shuihan is young that he can hardly believe that Yi shuihan is the emperor of chaos.


    "Of course, martial uncle is the emperor of chaos, and his understanding of Tao reached the ninth floor of Tongtian tower 800000 years ago."


    "So powerful, the ninth floor of Tongtian tower, doesn''t it mean that as long as he finds his own way, he can become the same enlightenment power as master?"


    Xue lingran was shocked again. In fact, she thought that Yi shuihan was the kind of person who had just stepped into the chaos emperor. She did not expect that he was about to finish the first stage of chaos emperor.


    "How can there be such an adverse existence?"


    Hearing Meng Xiaochi say something about Yi shuihan, Xue lingran is more and more shocked. Especially when she hears that Yi shuihan has broken the ninth floor of the seventh floor of Tongtian tower for ten thousand years, she is almost stupid.


    Xue lingran knows the difficulty of the tower, and her Tao perception is also the fifth level of the tower. It took her more than ten thousand years to break through from the fourth level to the fifth level, which is not comparable with Yi shuihan.


    Xue lingran was hit, but quickly recovered, because she had completely excluded Yi shuihan from the scope of comparison. Compared with this kind of monster, isn''t it self accusation?


    Different from Xue lingran, Hong Ming was inspired by Yi shuihan. Of course, he didn''t want to compare with Yi shuihan, but because he knew that Yi shuihan was the speed of cultivation, he secretly made up his mind to work hard, cut his original breakthrough time by half, and set a more difficult goal.


    Having been paying attention to his disciples'' Fu Feng, he naturally saw the changes of his disciples. He nodded in his heart and was happy to see his success.


    "You have two good apprentices."


    "Where they are, they are just capable of being made."


    Mingming is very satisfied. He Fufeng is also hypocritical, and Yi shuihan is not broken. After all, it''s true to say that Xue lingran and Hong Ming have no problem, if the object of comparison is Yi shuihan.A few minutes later, I finally came to the main hall to receive the guests. Fufeng was not treated as well as yishuihan. Salama, as the emperor of the avenue, welcomed me personally.


    Fu Feng was received by Yi shuihan''s ninth elder martial brother, who was also Meng Xiaochi''s master. Of course, in addition to that, there were a few companions.


    "Fu Feng, I''ve met you Taoist friends."


    Fu Feng''s posture is very upright, and his speech is neither humble nor overbearing. It seems that he is treated in an equal way.


    "It seems that he has a strong background. Maybe he is also a disciple of the emperor Daodi. Otherwise, he would not feel able to communicate equally with his elder martial brothers."


    Yi shuihan is just a guide. When he gets here, he doesn''t make the decision, so he also stands aside and observes as a companion.


    After a bit of politeness, Fu Feng finally explained his intention. He came to invite him to the promotion ceremony. In his clan, a chaos emperor successfully broke through to the third realm and created Tao, so he invited all major forces to celebrate.


    That''s because Yi shuihan, the creator of the world, has the power of the great road emperor. Otherwise, Fu Feng would not have come here in person. It is estimated that he would have sent an invitation directly from afar. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    Listening to the conversation between Fufeng and his elder martial brother, Yi shuihan gradually understands the origin of Fufeng and the chaotic emperor who is about to hold the promotion ceremony.


    Fufeng really came from a great emperor''s power, which was named xiandaozong. Originally, the founder was just an ordinary Zhensheng. At first, it was just a very ordinary sect of Zhutian Wanjie sect, until one day a very talented disciple appeared in this sect.


    That disciple continued to rise, and finally became the emperor of chaos. Then he continued to advance. With continuous breakthroughs, he turned out to be the emperor of Tao. It can be said that his story has been recorded in countless biographical novels in the world, and he is completely the protagonist in the novel.


    This disciple is now the ancestor of xiandaozong, the emperor of Lieyang and Master Yi shuihan. His strength is not weak among them, ranking in the top ten.


    With such a great road emperor in charge, xiandaozong is a relatively detached sect in the world. Even the top forces dare not easily provoke it.


    Fufeng Laodao is a disciple of emperor Lieyang. However, the relationship between him and his disciples is not so deep, because there are too many disciples of emperor Lieyang. There are tens of thousands of formal disciples, and if there are too many disciples, there will be no energy to take care of them.


    The one who can really get the favor of emperor Lieyang must be the one with good talent among the tens of thousands of disciples. At that time, the talent of Fufeng was only common among the tens of thousands of disciples. It can be said that he was clearly the disciple of emperor Lieyang, but he didn''t receive much instruction from emperor Lieyang. It was his own work to achieve his present accomplishments.


    Although the emperor of Lieyang paid more attention to Fufeng after he became the emperor of chaos, the relationship between Fufeng and the master and apprentice of Lieyang was not as good as that of Yi shuihan.


    Of course, these are digressions. The protagonist is neither Fufeng nor Lieyang dizun, but the chaotic emperor who broke through to create the realm of Tao not long ago, known as Chiyang emperor.


    Before the breakthrough, this one was well-known in the universe. Before the breakthrough, this one was the No.132 strong existence in the chaos list. Most of the people in front of him were in the chaos emperor''s third realm, and only a few of them were in the same second realm as him. It can be said that he was in the top several places in the chaos emperor''s second realm.


    With this kind of past, when hearing that the breakthrough was him, Yi shuihan''s elder martial brothers were not too surprised, but felt that it was normal.


    Fu Feng''s main task was to inform him of this. After that, he didn''t go directly. Instead, he stayed in the world of nature for a period of time. During this period, Fu Feng also talked with Yi shuihan and his elder martial brothers and got along with them happily.


    Three months later, Fu Feng left with his two apprentices, and he would continue to send invitation letters.


    The time of the promotion ceremony is ten thousand years later, and the venue is the world where Xiandao is located. The ten thousand year plan is mainly to give everyone time to go on their way. After all, it is estimated that thousands of chaotic emperors will go to the ceremony.


    It''s a very sensational thing that there is a realm of creation in the universe. Generally, the protagonist of this kind of promotion ceremony will preach and share his breakthrough experience and his Tao, which has great attraction for ordinary chaotic emperors, not to mention those real saints.


    Usually, there are not so many chaotic emperors gathered together. In the world of heaven and earth, this kind of promotion ceremony gives everyone an opportunity. At that time, there is bound to be a new argument. When thousands of chaotic emperors stay together, what kind of sparks will their thinking collide with? It''s worth looking forward to.


    As expected, Yi shuihan was on the list of those who went to the ceremony this time. He was accompanied by a senior brother, a senior sister and a large number of younger disciples. Together, there were two chaotic emperors and dozens of true saints.


    Elder martial brother is Meng Xiaochi''s master, Yi shuihan''s ninth elder martial brother, ye Dongsheng''s elder martial brother, and younger martial sister is the younger martial sister, Dan Taiyue. Yi shuihan usually calls her younger martial sister Yue.


    As for a group of younger disciples, Meng Xiaochi is one of them. The others are also familiar faces of Yi shuihan. After all, they have been in the world of nature for so long. Most of these younger disciples, I don''t know all about Yi shuihan, but they certainly know it.


    As the only chaotic emperor in this ceremony, Yi shuihan is also the deputy leader of the team. It can be said that he has a great responsibility, but with his elder martial brother, Yi shuihan has no pressure at all.


    With a thousand years to go before the promotion ceremony, Yi shuihan set out, left the world of creation, left the chaos City, stepped into the chaos void, and moved towards the xiandaozong.


    Along the way, we met many things, such as natural disasters, such as the tide of the universe, the attack of chaos beast, and several interceptions.


    However, all this did not cause any loss. With Yi shuihan and ye Dongsheng, the two chaotic emperors, all the problems were solved.


    Ye Dongsheng, in particular, is an old man of enlightenment. He ranks 361 on the chaos list. Maybe he will be the next one to promote and create Tao. At that time, the world of nature will become the focus of all worlds.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a huge continent. How can it be a huge law? It''s about ten thousand times the total area of the world.There is no mistake. This is where xiandaozong is. The whole mainland is the territory of xiandaozong.


    "It used to be just an ordinary big world. Originally, it was not so big. It was only with the help of emperor Lieyang that the mainland was expanded by himself, that it became the size of today."


    Elder martial brother Ye explained to Yi shuihan.


    It''s easy to create a big world when you come to the Dao emperor. It''s not difficult to expand a world, but it''s easier to create a new world than to expand. Emperor Lieyang will choose to expand the world he originally lived in because he has a strong sense of belonging to xiandaozong.


    Because of the promotion ceremony, countless guests have already come here, and xiandaozong has obviously prepared for it. Therefore, when they appeared in yishuihan, xiandaozong''s disciples came to welcome them to the place where guests were specially arranged.


    Yishuihan was received by a chaotic emperor, and it was also the second realm of enlightenment. From this we can see that xiandaozong attached great importance to them, or to the emperor of creation behind yishuihan. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    "It will be ten years before the promotion ceremony officially begins. Please stay here for a while. If you have any needs, you can put forward them. We can meet them."


    "You''re welcome, Daoyou. We don''t have any needs at the moment. You''d better go and help yourself."


    In fact, Yi shuihan didn''t come very early. Even if it was still ten years before they started the promotion ceremony, most of the guests gathered in xiandaozong, but only a few of them didn''t come.


    After all, it''s a great promotion ceremony for the founder of Tao. We still attach great importance to it. It''s all ahead of time. Let alone ten years ahead of time, it''s thousands of years ahead of time.


    Sent away the chaos emperor who received, Yi shuihan, they are temporarily settled down.


    Xiandaozong is very generous. The place they live in for yishuihan is a whole fairy mountain with palace gardens on it. The scenery is very good.


    "Brother ye, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, I got the news that there will be an exchange meeting between chaos emperors in three days. I don''t know if you are willing to participate. If you are willing, let''s go together."


    "Exchange Conference! Well, anyway, leisure is also leisure. It''s my first time to participate in this kind of activity. "


    "Well, I''ll call you then."


    Three days later, Yi shuihan and ye Dongsheng came to the exchange meeting.


    "There are so many chaotic emperors, are they thousands?"


    As soon as he arrived at the meeting hall, Yi shuihan felt that his trip was worthwhile. The thousands of chaos emperors were already one tenth of chaos emperors in the world, and it was a rare thing to get together.


    Even in chaos City, it is rare for so many chaos emperors to gather together.


    In the meeting hall, chaotic emperors gathered together to form a lot of circles. You can see that some chaotic emperors are preaching, boasting and full of visions; some chaotic emperors are taking out the elixir, the glory of which is overwhelming; of course, chaotic emperors are relatively peaceful, just gathering together to chat.


    The arrival of Yi Shui Han and ye Dongsheng didn''t cause much trouble. A group of chaotic emperors just looked at them a little and didn''t pay attention.


    Naturally, it''s not that these chaos emperors didn''t recognize them. On the contrary, many chaos emperors recognized Ye Dongsheng. Compared with Yi shuihan, a new chaos emperor, ye Dongsheng is still very famous among chaos emperors. After all, ye Dongsheng is a chaos emperor who has the hope to create a new environment.


    In the end, they are all chaotic emperors with their own reserve, so they are very proud on the surface, and there will be no deliberate flattery. At most, they will smile and express a little goodwill.


    In this case, ye Dongsheng was not surprised. He took Yi shuihan to a small circle, where more than ten chaotic emperors gathered.


    "Brother ye, here you are. Is this your younger martial brother?"


    It was a young man who thought his temperament was very similar to yedongsheng. He had long hair and a shawl. He looked at Yi shuihan with obvious kindness.


    "I didn''t expect your younger martial brother to be him?"


    "Oh? Ghost mother, do you know him? "


    "I''ve just heard about it. This is the first time I''ve met him. He''s a famous man. He''s known as Yi shuihan, the fastest genius who has been promoted to chaos emperor in history."


    "It''s him! The one who defeated verus in chaos? "


    In a few words, the topic is completely guided by Yi shuihan, as if Yi shuihan is the leading role.


    "The younger generation is formidable!"


    "I thought it was exaggeration when I heard the news before, but now I really know that it''s not exaggeration, but modesty. It''s only a million years since I became the emperor of chaos! If we can see that this has reached the peak of the first scene, right? Monster! "


    a chaos emperor suddenly said, and immediately let the surrounding quiet down. A group of chaos emperor looked at Ye Dongsheng with questioning eyes. Seeing that ye Dongsheng didn''t reply, they looked at Yi shuihan with surprise.


    "My younger martial brother is very popular with Shifu. For him, Shifu has taught him personally for thousands of years, and thanks to my younger martial brother''s success, he has achieved his present success."


    Ye Dongsheng was also very proud of his younger martial brother. He immediately told Yi shuihan about his great achievements, which caused another uproar.


    Such a high profile is not in line with Yi shuihan''s character. However, since he is his elder martial brother, Yi shuihan can only ignore it. Besides, there is a master of the great road emperor. Even if he has a high profile, it doesn''t matter. He can completely cover it.


    To be able to make friends with yedongsheng is naturally the same level of existence, and their cultivation is the second realm of chaos emperor. Originally, they thought that yishuihan was a chaos emperor, even if they saw that yishuihan was a chaos emperor. Now, knowing the cultivation speed of yishuihan, their mentality immediately changed. At least they thought that yishuihan was on the same level as them, not the descendants .


    In this way, Yi shuihan smoothly integrated into the top small circle of the venue.


    There are only two or three small circles in the whole meeting hall.It''s really helpful to communicate with a group of realms of enlightenment and get some inspiration, which makes Yi shuihan very happy to be here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, I see some friends. I want to excuse me."


    "Oh, then you go!"


    "I beg your pardon."


    Yi shuihan''s behavior has been understood by everyone. They are very tolerant of Yi shuihan, a talent with background.


    After leaving the small circle, Yi shuihan went to his acquaintances.


    "Brother true eye."


    "Yi shuihan, is that you?"


    Real eye surprised looking at Yi shuihan, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Aren''t you in chaos? Why are you here? "


    After seeing the old friend''s excitement, the real eye asked suspiciously.


    "It''s a long story. It''s like this..."


    Yi shuihan slowly tells his experience in this period of time. When he learns that Yi shuihan''s master is emperor Zaohua, this time he''s going to participate in the promotion ceremony with his elder martial brother, zhenyanhuang is very confused.


    Before seeing Salama, Yi shuihan would hide his identity because he was afraid of conflicts between Salama and the company, and he didn''t know Salama''s attitude towards him. Now, of course, there is no need to hide it. There is no need.


    "Boy, how deep you are hiding! It''s so big. Tut Tut, it''s the emperor of the road. You are a disciple of the emperor of the road, or a disciple of the Emperor himself. "


    Real eye emperor some sob of say, see to easy water cold eyes particularly complex. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    Zhenyanhuang came to the promotion ceremony on behalf of Wanjie United University. He was accompanied by some students, many of whom were acquaintances of Yi shuihan. However, this is the chaos emperor exchange meeting, so they are not qualified to follow.


    In a word, zhenyanhuang belongs to his small circle, but his friends haven''t arrived yet. That''s why he wandered around the meeting hall, which is why he was seen by Yi shuihan.


    Why do we say it''s about seeing? After all, the occasion is different. If you use mental power scanning in such a place, it is also disrespectful to other chaotic emperors. When you came here, Yi shuihan''s elder martial brother told him not to use mental power in the venue.


    "Recently, your cultivation progress should be very fast! Did you break through to the eighth floor of Tongtian tower? "


    Although the real eye emperor is the second realm of enlightenment, he doesn''t see Yi shuihan''s cultivation realm all of a sudden. Before that, in the small circle of elder martial brother Yi shuihan, not all of them can see the depth of Yi shuihan. It''s not easy for him to see that in the second realm.


    "It''s the ninth floor."


    Yi shuihan is very honest to say the answer, and then naturally saw the real eye emperor''s gaping face.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to, but it''s not good to lie to the real eye emperor.


    "No Ninth floor? "


    He was so shocked that he stuttered. Zhenyanhuang couldn''t believe it and asked again.


    "Well."


    What can we do? Only nodding.


    "Don''t talk yet. Let me slow down for a while."


    The real eye emperor raised his hand and made a pause.


    The understanding of Tao is not the same as the combat effectiveness. There are many factors that affect the combat effectiveness, such as combat consciousness, secret skills, Lingbao, etc. However, the understanding of Tao is completely different. One can only feel it step by step. At most, there is a secret method that can be enhanced temporarily, but Yi shuihan has never seen that secret method in anyone up to now.


    It''s very difficult for the chaos emperor to break through the perception of Tao, even from the seventh level to the eighth level. To tell the truth, the reason why the real eye emperor asked Yi shuihan whether he had broken through the eighth level was that he overestimated Yi shuihan. Considering that Yi shuihan had a great road, the emperor was the master. Before Yi shuihan answered, the real eye emperor''s heart was broken The probability of yishuihan breaking through the eighth layer should be only about 30%, and the 30% still think that yishuihan has broken through the first layer to the eighth layer in the past 800000 years.


    "Do you want to tell me that I have broken two floors in 10000 years?"


    Looking at the real eye emperor who is a little close to the magic barrier, Yi shuihan thinks that he finally decides that as long as the real eye emperor doesn''t ask, he won''t say it. I believe that the real eye emperor doesn''t want to know.


    About a minute later, zhenyanhuang finally came out of the shock and continued to chat with Yi shuihan, but this time he stopped talking about cultivation and turned the topic to the exchange meeting.


    "This exchange meeting is amazing. There are very few scenes where so many chaos emperors gather together. Even in chaos City, there are not many such grand occasions."


    The real eye emperor said with emotion.


    "Yes! It''s the first time I''ve seen so many chaotic emperors together


    Yi shuihan feels the same.


    "To have this exchange meeting, we have to thank the emperor of the sun for creating Tao! Anyway, I have little hope. I hope that next time I will attend your promotion ceremony, and you won''t disappoint me. "


    "If I succeed in chuangdao, I will send you an invitation in person. You are not old and young! I don''t know how many beauties want to be your partner. "


    "You, you!"


    "..."


    after chatting for a long time, the chaos emperor finally came to find the real eye emperor.


    One of them was an acquaintance, the blade tooth emperor, the one who begged the demon army, and the other three chaos emperors, two men and one woman, whom Yi shuihan didn''t know.


    "Isn''t this the boy you used to be? True eye, is he with you


    "They came by themselves. We just met here by chance."


    "By chance? That''s a coincidence, but since we have met each other, why don''t we go together? "


    The blade tooth emperor sent out an invitation to Yi shuihan, while the other three chaos emperors didn''t make a statement. However, it seems that they should not reject it. As for the welcome, there is not much.


    "If you don''t mind."


    "That''s settled."


    In this way, coupled with the cold of Yi Shui, a small circle of six chaotic emperors was formed.


    Then there was a mutual introduction. Of course, this was mainly aimed at Yi shuihan and the new man. Other chaotic emperors in this small circle were familiar with each other. At least Yi shuihan seemed to be a very good friend.


    In this small circle, except zhenyanhuang is the second realm, all the others are the first realm. However, they are all the top first realm, which can be broken at any time. The level of Yi shuihan is just right here. He even thinks that this is more suitable for him than his elder martial brother''s small circle.Why do you say that? Because here, most of their communication is about how to break through to the second realm and what preparations they have made for it. In the previous circle, those chaotic emperors communicate with things in the second realm, which is not suitable for Yi shuihan.


    The exchange conference is in full swing, and the atmosphere is quite good. Yi shuihan is also fully integrated into it. He is in a very happy mood. In this atmosphere, time passes quickly, and half a month''s work has passed in a flash.


    A month is a long time for an exchange conference, but it can''t be used here. In fact, the exchange conference has just started. This exchange conference will last for a whole year.


    The exchange conference is not a few familiar chaotic emperors. If it is so, there is no need to come here. Wouldn''t it be better to invite a few friends to discuss Taoism in other places.


    A burst of sweet music suddenly rang out in the conference hall, and then the small circle of the whole conference hall stopped and looked to the center of the conference hall.


    "Is it time?"


    "It''s about to start, the stage of the group of emperors discussing Taoism!"


    "This time, many of them are the peak of enlightenment. They will certainly get a lot of enlightenment." ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    As the literal meaning is, Qun Huang''s sermon is a sermon by chaotic emperor, but this time it is no longer limited to his own small circle, but to the chaotic emperor in the whole venue.


    We all have the qualification to preach, but of course not all chaotic emperors will come to power. We all have self-knowledge. If we don''t have enough understanding of the Tao and have no characteristics, we really need to talk about it. At that time, we will lose face.


    Once a chaotic emperor has finished preaching, if there are other chaotic emperors who have other understandings of the preacher''s Tao, they will also directly say it, which can demonstrate each other and achieve the effect of mutual progress.


    "Songyang, let me start today. I''m talking about tenacity in the way of life."


    "Life, the source of all things, life, the energy of movement and stillness, life, the creation of heaven and earth, the tenacity of life..."


    The voice of the Tao sounded in the meeting hall of the exchange conference, and turned into a picture scroll. A little feeling appeared in the heart, and a group of chaotic emperors were immersed in it.


    As for the way of life, Yi shuihan is also involved. Hearing Songyang''s sermon, he immediately opened a door to the world and got a lot of insights. The aura constantly flashed in his heart, and his understanding of the way of life became deeper and deeper.


    Songyang''s sermon lasted one day and one night, and then several chaos emperors expressed their understanding of the way of life, which benefited many chaos emperors.


    After Songyang, he came to power as a chaotic emperor who practiced the way of destruction. He talked about the way of destruction. Although it was totally different from Yi shuihan''s major, it still made Yi shuihan feel something.


    A chaotic emperor came to power, all kinds of Tao showed in front of him without scruple, it is a grand meeting of Tao, Yi shuihan is infatuated.


    Among the thousands of chaos emperors, there are hundreds and one tenth of them. Some of them speak more time, while others speak less. In this way, the remaining 11 months of the exchange conference quietly passed.


    By the end of the exchange meeting, Yi shuihan felt that he was still in the mood. He wished that the exchange would last for hundreds or thousands of years.


    "This year''s harvest is comparable to my millions of years of cultivation. If only I had come here so many times."


    There are many people who feel that they have got a lot of recognition.


    With the end of the exchange conference, many chaos emperors left one after another, but some chaos emperors simply stayed to continue the exchange.


    Say goodbye to Zhenyan, and Yi shuihan returns to his foothold in xiandaozong with his elder martial brother.


    ¡­¡­


    "The promotion ceremony is about to start in a few days, but the elder martial brother has not yet passed the exam. Can he make such a direct achievement?"


    After the exchange meeting, ye Dongsheng claimed that he had some feelings and closed the door directly, leaving everything to Yi shuihan.


    originally, Yi shuihan''s closing door was only a few months at most, but it was nearly nine years since he thought of it, and there was still no movement.


    He complains, but Yi shuihan doesn''t have any idea about his elder martial brother. He just cares. In his heart, there is no comparison between the promotion ceremony and his elder martial brother. If his elder martial brother hasn''t come out yet, he won''t disturb his elder martial brother. Although this may offend xiandaozong, so what?


    After a few days, yedongsheng finally didn''t have time to come out, so Yi Shui took a group of disciples to the promotion ceremony.


    Under the guidance of the disciples of xiandaozong, Yi shuihan and his party came to the area arranged for them, which was very close to the center of the venue. From this, we can see that xiandaozong attached great importance to them, or the God of creation behind Yi shuihan.


    "Yi boy, where''s Dongsheng?"


    The questioner is Sangyu Huang, who is also a chaotic emperor in yedongsheng''s circle. He has a good personal relationship with yedongsheng. He is also a close disciple of Dadao emperor. He has little status with yedongsheng. The place he is assigned is next to them. I don''t see yedongsheng is not there, so I ask.


    "Elder martial brother is shutting down?"


    Yi shuihan very honest answer way, this matter can''t lie, and lie also have no meaning.


    "Shut up? This is the time


    Sangyu emperor is very surprised to say.


    "I can''t help it. He felt something at the last exchange meeting. He closed the door as soon as he went back. He hasn''t come out yet."


    "So it is. Congratulations to him. It seems that he has gained a lot. Otherwise, he would not have come out now."


    Sang Yu Huang spoke with envious eyes, but he was not envious. His tone was sincere, at least Yi shuihan didn''t see the flaw.


    "You''ll keep a low profile later, but don''t spread out the fact that brother Ye is not in. Although brother Ye is not wrong, he''s coming to the promotion ceremony after all. If he doesn''t come at this time, xiandaozong may think it''s intentional and may target you."


    Sang Yu Huang reminds Yi shuihan in a low voice."Yes, I''m sure I''ll keep a low profile and keep a low profile again."


    Yi shuihan knows that sang Yuhuang is right. Besides, he is not a high-profile person. He will never take the initiative to cause trouble. However, if trouble causes him, he will certainly not advise him.


    Although xiandaozong is strong, his master, Yi shuihan, is the emperor of fortune. The emperor of fortune is stronger than the emperor of the sun. He really wants to tear his face. Who will suffer the loss!


    No night Dongsheng in, sangyuhuang and yishuihan chat a few words back to his team, yishuihan bored waiting for the start of the promotion conference.


    In front of Yi shuihan, there are all kinds of spirit fruits and precious spirit wine. The smell is strong.


    These spiritual fruits are the real treasures of the heaven and the world. They can be used to entertain the chaos emperor. The worst is comparable to the ginseng fruits of the wild world, and the best is even beneficial to the chaos emperor.


    "Rich and powerful! This is a promotion ceremony, which can''t empty the world. "


    Drinking a little wine, Yi shuihan was also surprised by the financial resources of xiandaozong.


    "First of all, thank you for coming to my promotion ceremony."


    "Here comes the emperor of the sun!"


    "It''s really a breakthrough. It''s a great power. The emperor can expect it! ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    The sun emperor is wearing a red robe and standing in the center with a smile. At this moment, people are watching, and most of them are true saints and chaotic emperors.


    "It''s very common, isn''t it? And with red eyebrows and hair, the whole thing looks like a red haired ghost. "


    Easy water cold in the heart evaluation, to the sun emperor is not too cold.


    It''s the first time that Yi shuihan saw the great power of creating Tao. He wanted to see the difference between creating Tao, understanding Tao and seeking Tao. But he found that he didn''t see the difference at all. He had to give up.


    After a formulaic speech, the emperor announced the official start of the promotion ceremony, and then a similar host came to the emperor and took out a scroll to open.


    "Why do you have a bad feeling?"


    As soon as I had this idea, before I had time to have any other ideas, I heard the host begin to say, "next, I''ll start to promote the first item of the ceremony, the ceremony."


    Not far from yishuihan, the representative from the Business League stood up.


    "I, Rihanna, on behalf of the business alliance''s Lieyang emperor, have been promoted to chuangdao. We send you chaos crystal million, a top-grade Hongmeng Lingbao velvet gun, and a hundred chaos elixirs..."


    We talked about dozens of things, each of which is of extraordinary value, making the scene full of business alliance rich and powerful.


    "Ma Dan! It''s so aboveboard to give gifts and the first item of the promotion ceremony. Are you so shameless? You''re all practitioners and senior people. Why should you be so vulgar? Why don''t you just come and give gifts? "


    Realizing what is going on now, Yi shuihan is a little bit bad. In fact, on other occasions, he must think it''s normal to give gifts. If promotion ceremony doesn''t accept gifts, the cost of holding promotion ceremony alone is not low, and xiandaozong doesn''t want to make such a promotion ceremony.


    The problem now is that Yi shuihan didn''t care about this. He just followed his elder martial brother to gain insight. This ceremony must have been prepared, but it was all with his elder martial brother. Now yedongsheng is still closed, so this ceremony


    Yi shuihan is a little anxious. Watching the representatives of the forces around him burst out their treasures with their heads held high, causing bursts of uproar among the masses around him, Yi shuihan feels how uncomfortable he is.


    "Why don''t you get something to fool around with?"


    As soon as this idea came into being, it was immediately rejected by Yi shuihan. If it was only him, he would lose face. But now he represents his whole school. He doesn''t want to be the whole sinner.


    As time goes by, Yi shuihan is more and more anxious. He thinks about solutions in his mind, but they are all rejected one by one.


    "Forget it, it seems that we can only tell the truth."


    To make the whole decision, Yi shuihan is relieved. He is ready to face the challenge.


    Gifts are also given in order. Although it is not so absolute, it stipulates who must be first and who must be second, there is also a general rule. For example, the first round must be the beginning of the core circle, and only after the core circle is finished can it spread out. The power represented by the emperor without chaos does not have to come out at this stage. They are not even qualified to give gifts in this public.


    It can be said that being able to stand up and give gifts also represents the strength of the forces behind him.


    When the core circle except for the forces represented by Yi shuihan finished giving gifts, all eyes turned to the direction of Yi shuihan.


    At this time, Yi shuihan wants to keep a low profile. Some smart people have found that yedongsheng is no longer there, and they are aware of something wrong. However, most of them are gloating at Yi shuihan at this time. They are actually happy to see this situation.


    "Well, this thing is in my elder martial brother''s place. My elder martial brother has something to do for the time being, so I''ll send this thing after he''s finished. You go on, don''t worry about us."


    In a crowd of different eyes, easy water cold calm mouth way.


    When Yi shuihan''s words were over, the whole audience fell into silence. The bright sun emperor with a smile on his face frowned and looked at Yi shuihan with a very oppressive look.


    Staring at by the sun emperor, Yi shuihan feels as if he is in a special world. There is only the sun emperor and him in this world. Then everything in this world repels him and oppresses him.


    The gap between yishuihan and lieyanghuang is too big. Fortunately, yishuihan has been on guard for a long time, so he didn''t make a fool of himself under the pressure, but even so, he resisted some hardships.


    "I don''t know what ye Dongsheng is up to. It''s too late for my promotion ceremony?"


    After a long time, the emperor spoke in a deep voice, claiming that he had changed his seat to this one. Obviously, he was a little angry.


    Yi shuihan can detect that xiandaozong is not good at him. If he doesn''t answer well, it''s impossible to do it directly. After all, he has to worry about the emperor of Taoism. He only uses some small means to make Yi shuihan lose face.


    "Elder martial brother has some experience in his cultivation. He''s closed up. I think he may have to make a breakthrough. I think you don''t want to delay his breakthrough because of your promotion ceremony, so you don''t disturb him."If the emperor denies this, it means that in the eyes of the emperor, other people''s breakthrough is not as important as his promotion ceremony, which is to offend public anger. If he does not deny it, it means that there is no reason to continue to find trouble.


    Deeply looked at the easy water cold for a few seconds, the bright sun emperor''s face appeared a smile again.


    "In this case, it''s justifiable. I hope yedongsheng can make a breakthrough and continue the ceremony."


    On the surface, Yi shuihan is over. The gift giving process continues, but the next one doesn''t have the same feeling as before, and the atmosphere seems strange.


    After about half a day, the gift giving process finally came to an end. It can be seen that many forces came to participate in the promotion ceremony, and many gifts were given. With these gifts alone, xiandaozong or lieyanghuang would make a lot of money. It''s no wonder that the chaos emperor who promoted and created Tao liked to hold a promotion ceremony.


    After the gift giving session, there will be the preaching session of the emperor, which is also the highlight of the ceremony. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    "Strong, fire yuan return to one, exhaust burning, is also together..."


    The emperor is not in line with Yi shuihan''s aesthetic outlook, but his understanding of Tao is not false. Once the word of Tao comes out, it shakes ten directions. Even if it is not one of his majors in fire, he is still shocked by the meaning of Tao.


    The whole venue and even the whole mainland of xiandaozong were quiet. Only the voice of the emperor of the sun was floating in the void.


    The creation of Tao is only one level higher than that of enlightenment, but the gap between them is even greater than that between the true sage and the chaotic emperor. Enlightenment is still in the Tao, does not go out of its own way, and belongs to the heaven and the world. The creation of Tao has already taken the first step, a step beyond the heaven and the world, which is very important.


    "It can still be like this. It can also be understood here. Eh, from another perspective..."


    With the emperor''s preaching, some problems have been solved, and many guests have made breakthroughs on the spot. Of course, there is no breakthrough in the big realm. Among the chaotic emperors, there is no breakthrough in the small realm. However, at the level of true saints, there are many breakthroughs in the perception of Tao.


    There are thousands of roads, and different paths lead to the same goal. The stone of the mountain can be used to attack jade. After listening to the emperor''s exposition of Gaoshen Dao, it will be easier to understand other Dao.


    It''s impossible to know exactly how many guests will benefit. Anyway, there are seven or eight disciples of Yi shuihan''s younger generation who have broken through. The probability is quite high.


    As far as the realm is concerned, the sun emperor is far less than Salama, who is already the king of Dao. However, this time, his preaching effect is better than that of Salama himself preaching in front of Yi shuihan.


    Why?


    Because this is the first time that his Tao appears in the universe. The first time, the effect is naturally the best. It has a certain blessing effect. As for what is the blessing, it is the United will that dominates the universe.


    The world has the will of the world. When the will of the world grows to a certain extent, it will evolve into the way of heaven. After the way of heaven, there will be the way. The United will of the heaven and the world is the collection of the ways, because it represents the collection of all the ways that appear in the heaven and the world.


    Every new creation of Tao represents the birth of a new road. This is a good thing for all heaven and all world. It can enhance the overall strength of all heaven and all world. From this point of view, it is not difficult to guess why the preaching effect of emperor Lieyang is so strong this time.


    This is the will of all heaven and all world to promote for the emperor of the sun, but this kind of good thing is just for once.


    In fact, this is the reason why so many guests can be gathered at every promotion ceremony, and why so many guests are willing to bring gifts.


    As long as the top forces know that chuangdaojing''s first sermon is extraordinary, but few chuangdaojing will cover this opportunity. For example, didn''t the Lieyang emperor know that the first sermon would be better if his disciples came to listen to it?


    Indeed, it is better. In this way, only xiandaozong will get the greatest benefits, and it will not strengthen other forces at the same time as now.


    Why didn''t the emperor of the sun do that?


    The answer is very simple, because that is the best thing for xiandaozong, but not for the Emperor himself.


    In order to become a real emperor of Tao, what he needs is to make his Tao grow to a level that is recognized by all the heaven and the world. Therefore, the more guests who come to listen to his Tao, the faster the speed will be. Therefore, if the real emperor of the sun chooses his own digestion opportunity, it will damage his own interests.


    In front of the emperor, what if the interests of the clan were weakened? Anyway, people have given so many gifts, which can be regarded as compensation.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor''s preaching has lasted for three years. In the past hundred years, Yi shuihan and his guests were still listening to the preaching. It''s a pity that the people who could come here were not ordinary creatures. Otherwise, if they had not eaten for three years, they would have been lying dead for a long time.


    A few days after the end of the emperor''s sermon, all the guests were still immersed in the sermon, until the fifth day there was the first sober one.


    Yi shuihan was awake on the sixth day, not the first batch, but it was not too late.


    "Within ten thousand years, you can break into enlightenment."


    As soon as I wake up, I will naturally come up with such an idea, and the idea is so strong that Yi shuihan feels that his chances of success are almost 100%.


    No one will believe this feeling. After all, it''s ridiculous. Can we break through it in ten thousand years? It would be more convincing to turn this ten thousand years into one hundred million years. Ten thousand years is too short for the chaos emperor.


    If others don''t believe it, Yi shuihan must have believed in himself. In fact, before he came to xiandaozong, Yi shuihan already had a similar spiritual sense, but at that time he felt that he could break through in a million years, and now he is just a little ahead of time.


    Well, it''s just 900000 years ahead of schedule.


    After all, for the emperor of chaos, the difference between one million years and ten thousand years is not very big, that is, the difference between 11:00 and 12:00 for lunch.


    In the final analysis, Yi shuihan''s talent is really terrible. If we go further, it''s the power of the system.Yi shuihan''s talent didn''t come from the strong wind. At the beginning, he was just an ordinary man. Talent, not to mention in the world, is the existence of rotten streets in any small world. It all depends on the system to have his talent today.


    Yi shuihan seldom uses the system now, but in fact he uses the system all the time. The system is actually his talent. The stronger the system is, the stronger his talent will become.


    For the first time, Yi shuihan had a genius template, and then with the system updated again and again, his template was constantly replaced, and finally grew up to today''s peerless monster template that even the emperor of Avenue would be shocked.


    After the end of his sermon, the emperor left, mainly because the scene was under him. If he stayed, the atmosphere would be embarrassed.


    The promotion ceremony of the Lieyang emperor was attended by representatives of all major forces. The first and second realms of the chaotic emperor and the true saint, but none of them were the same as the third realms.


    In fact, in the third realm, these chaotic emperors will not discuss the Tao with each other, because they are all in the stage of developing their own Tao. Instead of making progress, they will be infected with other things, which will do more harm than good. Therefore, it is normal for the promotion ceremony of the emperor of the sun to have no third realm. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    Without the emperor of the sun, the atmosphere of the scene became almost the same as that of the exchange meeting that day, but this time there were a lot of real saints besides the chaotic emperor.


    Originally, the forces represented by Yi shuihan should be courted by many forces at this time, but after giving gifts, few of them expressed their goodwill to Yi shuihan.


    It''s the nature of creatures to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Now, who knows what xiandaozong will think? Anyway, they are not in a hurry. They have to make their stand at this time.


    Of course, some of the forces behind are not inferior to those of xiandaozong, so they don''t have to care about these. Their normal communication with Yi shuihan doesn''t care about the previous events at all.


    I don''t like to socialize with Yi shuihan. It''s just that Yi shuihan hasn''t been willful enough to give up his job. Who wants him to represent himself now?


    The promotion ceremony will last for a long time, but Yi shuihan only stayed for a few days and then left the meeting hall and went to the place where his elder martial brother yedongsheng was closed to guard the pass.


    In the end, the gift giving offended xiandaozong. Although on the surface, the other party didn''t use any extreme means and showed a great deal of generosity, in fact, Yi shuihan could clearly feel xiandaozong''s rejection of them.


    "Elder martial brother, when you feel comfortable, you''ll make a hole in me. No, you have to make up for it. As for what to make up for, well, let me see..."


    Holding his chin, Yi shuihan suddenly found a palm on his shoulder and jumped up in a surprise.


    "Younger martial brother, this is..."


    In yishuihan jump, night Dongsheng quickly put his hand to lift up, so not yishuihan jump to quite.


    "Elder martial brother, are you out of the pass?"


    See a face of red night Dongsheng, easy water cold heart slowly calm down, and then face become sad.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Yi shuihan''s melancholy expression makes the night Dongsheng feel tight and asks in a hurry.


    "Alas


    Without the first time to answer the question of yedongsheng, Yi shuihan sighed helplessly, looking at yedongsheng with a look of desire to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter, younger martial brother? Tell me!"


    "Fast speed."


    Looking at the hands that have been pressed on his shoulders, Yi shuihan''s eyes show a look of surprise. Before, he didn''t even see the movement of Dongsheng at night.


    See night Dongsheng is really anxious, Yi shuihan also did not continue to pretend, but with a voice over what happened after he shut down.


    "Hoo


    After listening to Yi shuihan''s words, ye Dongsheng is finally relieved, and then realizes that Yi shuihan is deliberately retaliating against him, and looks at Yi shuihan with tears and laughter.


    Knowing that his younger martial brother had no reason to force himself out of the pass, ye Dongsheng was also very moved. Naturally, he would not blame Yi shuihan''s special "performance".


    "It''s my fault, and I didn''t expect that this closed door meeting would last so long. If I had known, I should have given everything to you."


    "It''s all over. What are we going to do now? Do you want to patch it up? "


    "We must make up for it. After all, it''s not their problem."


    "Anyway, it''s all like this, or we won''t make it up. Even if we make it up, things won''t get better."


    Night Dongsheng did not speak, just with a strange look at Yi shuihan, see Yi shuihan is not clear.


    In the end, ye Dongsheng went to make up the gift, but maybe Yi shuihan''s words played a role in it. In fact, the gift didn''t make up for it. Some precious things were intercepted.


    After making up the present, yedongsheng and yishuihan didn''t stay in xiandaozong much. After all, people welcome them. It''s embarrassing to stay here, so they said hello to their friends and left xiandaozong.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is..."


    In front of Yi shuihan are countless floating landmasses. Of course, the key point is not this, but the dense demons on this landmass.


    It has been about three years since they left xiandaozong, and their return journey began soon, and then they encountered the immediate disaster.


    It''s really a disaster. The combination of these continents is actually a nest of evil spirits, a nest of evil spirits that are moving.


    Yi shuihan and the devil''s nest encounter, both sides found each other at the same time, and then the demons are crazy rushed over to tear them up.


    "Younger martial brother, take Xiaochi and run to xiandaozong. I''ll resist for a while."


    Night Dongsheng instant made a decision, left behind.


    "Elder martial brother, you''d better take them away. I''ll stay to resist for a while."


    Yi shuihan vetoed Ye Dongsheng''s proposal. On the face of it, it''s true that ye Dongsheng''s stay is the right choice. With the peak of his enlightenment, he may step into the cultivation of creating Tao at any time, which is far more powerful than Yi shuihan''s pursuit of Tao. Without Yi shuihan''s drag, it''s still certain to resist for a while and escape alone.


    In fact, even if Yi shuihan is less powerful than yedongsheng, he has a greater chance of saving his life, because he can directly use the portable world to transmit to his part Taiyi."No, I''ll stay. Believe me."


    Ye Dongsheng doesn''t know Yi shuihan''s trump card, so he directly refuses and doesn''t give Yi shuihan an opportunity to explain. Instead, he rushes directly to the evil group.


    "Eh!"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Yi shuihan looked around, pitifully looking at his younger disciples, and finally decided to take them back first.


    "Go


    He urged the boat to move forward as a streamer.


    A few days later, Yi shuihan estimates that he has arrived at a relatively safe area, leaving behind a separate master who only has 30% of his strength. He dares to go to the place where he first meets the devil''s nest, and he wants to save his elder martial brother.


    "Elder martial brother, please don''t do anything."


    Yi shuihan prayed in his heart.


    When Yi shuihan arrived at the battlefield, he was relieved to see the familiar figure. Yedongsheng was ok, but he looked a little embarrassed, surrounded by evil spirits, and could not break through.


    "Younger martial brother, why are you back? Don''t worry about me. Let''s go."


    See easy water cold, night east rise complexion big change, shout a way.


    "Whatever you go, stay with both of you."


    The figures of men and women sounded in the void, and then Yi shuihan was surrounded. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    There are many evil spirits around Yi shuihan, and they are very strong. There is even one evil spirit whose breath is obviously beyond the realm of seeking Tao and reaches the realm of enlightenment. In addition, there are more than ten evil spirits who are comparable to the first realm of chaos emperor. This team is used to deal with Yi shuihan. This realm of seeking Tao is already of great use.


    Yi shuihan can still keep calm. He is full of energy. He can at least protect himself in a short time. Compared with the time when he fought with verus, Yi shuihan is more than 100 times stronger now, and he is not afraid of the weaker enlightenment.


    Ye Dongsheng doesn''t know the real strength of Yi shuihan. Seeing that Yi shuihan is surrounded, he is very worried. He is moved by Yi shuihan''s return to save him, but he doesn''t agree with Yi shuihan''s practice intellectually.


    "Younger martial brother, you are confused!"


    No, we can''t both stay here. I want to create opportunities for him.


    After making a decision, yedongsheng''s momentum went up in vain, and then his fighting power broke out. He broke through the siege and came to Yi shuihan.


    "Elder martial brother, you..."


    Yi shuihan really wanted to express his admiration for ye Dongsheng, but he found the instability of Ye Dongsheng''s breath, and instantly speculated that ye Dongsheng''s state must be the use of some secret method to damage himself.


    The feeling of guilt appears in Yi shuihan''s heart. He knows that if he didn''t appear here, ye Dongsheng would never use this secret method, at least not so fast.


    "You can see that already." He smiles gently at Yi shuihan. Ye Dongsheng doesn''t blame Yi shuihan at all. It''s kind of the elder''s concern for the younger generation. Although they are martial brothers in name, they are actually serious in Ye Dongsheng. Yi shuihan is similar to the younger generation. His elder martial brother is ten billion years older than Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan''s age is just a little older in his opinion It belongs to the child, even if the child is a little stronger.


    "Don''t blame yourself. It''s my decision. As long as there is a gap, you can escape by yourself! Leave me alone. I won''t die. Believe me


    Ye Dongsheng said very seriously that he really didn''t cheat Yi shuihan. He really won''t die, but even if he doesn''t die, it will be tens of millions of times more difficult for him to be promoted to create Tao in the future than before. It can even be said that he has been basically cut off the chance of promotion. At such a high price, he will have the chance to leave alive.


    Night Dongsheng didn''t tell Yi shuihan the consequences of his doing so, but Yi shuihan had a vague guess. It was really hard in his heart, because all this could be avoided. As long as he exposed his personal world at the beginning, he could take everyone to escape.


    "Holy Spirit, what should I do now?"


    Subconsciously, Yi shuihan seeks help from the system. At this time, he really doesn''t know what choice to make.


    "Let him enter the portable world, and then consume energy to help him recover his foundation. Only by doing so, you will spend hundreds of millions of years to recover. This time can not be shortened by ordinary natural resources, unless you can get special materials that make the system stronger."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Without hesitation, Yi shuihan chose the scheme given by the system. As for the loss, he doesn''t care at all. Will it be 100 million years soon? What ye Dongsheng has done to him is worth it.


    "Elder martial brother, listen to me. I have a way to send us all. Don''t resist later."


    Time is pressing, Yi shuihan also has no time to explain in detail, directly lost such a sentence.


    Fortunately, ye Dongsheng''s trust in Yi shuihan didn''t resist when Yi shuihan brought him into the portable world. Otherwise, ye Dongsheng would not like to, and Yi shuihan couldn''t force Ye Dongsheng into the portable world.


    In a short time, it took only a few seconds for the demons to break through the encirclement at night and then disappear into Yi shuihan''s personal world. Before they even had time to react, they found that Yi shuihan was the only one left in front of them.


    When these demons realize all this and attack Yi shuihan with all their strength, Yi shuihan disappears out of thin air, leaving behind a large group of demons who look at each other face to face.


    "Find them, destroy them."


    The roar of the strongest demons from the demon nest vibrates in the void, and a group of demons begin to check again and again, and even bombard Yi shuihan over the void again and again. If Yi shuihan uses stealth, or lurks in different dimensions, he will be forced out, but Yi shuihan uses super power to cross more than half of the universe delivery.


    After entering the portable world, Yi shuihan directly transmits to his side of fenshentaiyi.


    Because he arrived at a safe place, yedongsheng stopped the operation of the secret method, but even if he didn''t use the secret method, that force still caused a near devastating blow. If there was no yishuihan, exactly speaking, there was no system, the consequences would not change.


    Yi shuihan tells Ye Dongsheng that he can recover the sequelae of Ye Dongsheng. At first, ye Dongsheng is not willing to let Yi shuihan do it. On the one hand, he doesn''t believe in Yi shuihan. After all, it''s too unbelievable. His words are more reliable for their master. On the other hand, ye Dongsheng thinks that even if Yi shuihan really has the ability to help him recover, he will certainly pay an amazing price He doesn''t want to see Yi shuihan lose his potential because of this. He knows how much his master hopes for his younger martial brother. Yi shuihan is qualified to be a great emperor.Even if Yi shuihan tells the truth, he can''t use a certain card for 100 million years, but ye Dongsheng still doesn''t trust him at all. In the face of Ye Dongsheng, who thinks for himself, Yi shuihan can only use the power of the system to recover him, so ye Dongsheng falls into a deep sleep.


    "Is it worth it?"


    Taiyi understands the cause and effect from Yi shuihan. Because it''s a separation, he doesn''t fully understand his emotions. So when he asks this question, the system is Yi shuihan''s final card. Now it''s in a crisis that Yi shuihan can''t use for the time being because of the rise of the night. It can be said that after that, Yi shuihan''s security will be lost.


    "It''s worth it."


    Yi shuihan''s answer is very simple and serious. He doesn''t regret it. On the contrary, if he doesn''t help yedongsheng recover though he has the ability, he will become an ungrateful person, which he always hates. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    Yedongsheng wants to recover. Even with the help of the system, he can''t recover completely in a short time. Therefore, Yi shuihan''s plan is to find a place to shut up in Taiyi and simply upgrade his realm to enlightenment.


    Yi shuihan was staying in Taiyi, but the part who stayed in Xiaochi was slowly returning to xiandaozong. He also informed the school about this. The school would send someone to meet Yi shuihan.


    "Who?"


    In the void, Yi shuihan suddenly opened his eyes, and then he saw a dark shadow not far from his home. He didn''t find any breath from the dark shadow, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    It''s not too easy to stay here. It doesn''t have much contact with Yi shuihan, and even has no authority to carry the world with him. At that time, Yi shuihan was in a hurry. He didn''t think of this. Otherwise, Yi shuihan could catch him and send him back for coordinates.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of the shadow, Yi shuihan''s separation seems very nervous. He doesn''t care much about himself. After he is broken up, he doesn''t have much influence on himself. At most, he can cultivate for a while. What he cares about is the life and death of Xiaochi''s disciples. If they die, he can''t get over it.


    Black shadow didn''t answer Yi shuihan, but its face became clear gradually. A moment later, black shadow disappeared. It was an old man in his 60s who replaced black shadow.


    "Why? Don''t you mean you''re separate? I can''t see it at all


    The old man looked at Yi shuihan''s separation in surprise. As soon as this sentence came out, Yi shuihan was stunned, and then relaxed. He had guessed the identity of the man in front of him.


    "Are you the Third Elder martial brother of Dongming?"


    If you know it, you have to confirm it.


    "Yes, I''m Dongming, younger martial brother. I''ve learned about you from my master. I saw you today. It''s really extraordinary!"


    Dongming said this from the bottom of his heart. He really thinks so, because he is a great creator of Taoism. He can''t even see through Yi shuihan''s separation. If he didn''t believe his master, he would not believe that he was only one of Yi shuihan''s separation.


    As early as tens of billions of years ago, Dongming left the realm of nature and chemistry and preached outside. Those who entered the creation of Tao would choose to walk in the world of heaven and heaven and let their Tao develop. In this realm, just staying in one place would not make any progress.


    As for the creation of Tao, only by allowing the Tao to spread in all heavens and all realms, can they have a chance to become stronger. One day, their Tao will grow up completely, and the king of Tao will be within reach.


    Dongming''s whereabouts are in the cold gate of Yishui, and only Salama, the emperor of Daodao, knows about it. When yishuihan tells about the accident, Salama simply asks Dongming to escort him, because Dongming is just around, and Salama is very relieved by his ability to create Tao.


    Even ye Dongsheng, the peak seeker, had an accident. It''s not safe to send the same seeker.


    Different from Yi shuihan, Salama, as the emperor of Daodao, knows more about it. In fact, recently, a lot of evil nests have appeared in Zhutian Wanjie for no reason. Many areas of Zhutian Wanjie have fallen into war. In the past, there was no danger for ordinary chaotic emperors to travel, but now they dare not go alone even to find their way.


    The level of chaos emperor is nothing. What''s more amazing is that among the demons that appear in the universe this time, there is the level of Dao emperor.


    The demon fighting army, which was specially set up to deal with evil spirits, suffered heavy losses some time ago. Now this situation is beyond the ability of the demon fighting army to deal with. A group of Dadao emperors have gathered in the world to explore the cause and effect of this matter. Once the matter is clear, Salama may also do it in person.


    In this situation, the chaos emperors who stay outside have no security at all, and the major forces have begun to recall their chaos emperors.


    With Dongming escorting them, Xiaochi and Yi shuihan return to the world of creation without danger, and Yi shuihan''s separation also completes the task and dissolves directly.


    In this way, Yi shuihan''s master continued to make a breakthrough, but Taiyi was sent out by the god space to perform a seemingly ordinary task.


    ¡­¡­


    "Too easy, you don''t seem surprised to see me!"


    "Surprise, I''m surprised."


    Taiyi''s answer was obviously unexpected from O''Neill. He almost died of chatting. Fortunately, O''Neill didn''t come to chat.


    O''Neill has been monitoring Taiyi since he came back to the space of the LORD God. On the one hand, he has been monitoring Taiyi, and on the other hand, he has been secretly looking for recovery resources for the eroding devil who is attached to him. Now his eroding devil has recovered a lot of strength. In addition, he thinks that it is very easy for him to understand Tao, and finally he decides to fight Taiyi.


    After all these years of being possessed by the eroding devil, O''Neill did not get rid of the eroding devil. Instead, he was completely held by the eroding devil. Now he is regarded as the spy of the evil devil into the universe.


    In fact, this mission of Taiyi is related to O''Neill, in order to create opportunities for Taiyi to get out of the main god space headquarters area for hands-on convenience.Yi shuihan''s task is to find out if there is any trace of the evil nest here, and then bring back the specific information. Naturally, there is no truth. The evil traces here are forged by O''Neill. Well, in fact, they can''t be said to be forged. After all, these traces are made by O''Neill. Strictly speaking, they can be regarded as true.


    "Blame you for being involved with her. Don''t worry! I''ll send her to you soon after I kill you. "


    In O''Neill''s words, she naturally refers to Dudu. After so many years, he and the erosion demon have almost judged the virtual reality of Dudu. As long as there is no Yi shuihan''s obstacle, they can handle Dudu well.


    Taiyi didn''t listen to O''Neill''s words at all. The first time he saw O''Neill, he contacted Yi shuihan and sent him over. Now Yi shuihan has stayed in the world with him and is ready to strike a key blow at any time.


    O''Neill wants to kill too easy, so why not kill O''Neill? ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    O''Neill is still very cautious. He didn''t do it in person at the first time. Instead, he created several demons with the help of eroding demons. These demons have a huge breath, which is comparable to the chaos emperor.


    of course, O''Neill doesn''t expect these demons to deal with Yi shuihan. He just wants to try the real level of Tai Yi, or he doesn''t mind sneaking attack if he has the chance .


    The evil devil soon tangled with Taiyi. It''s not difficult for Taiyi to deal with them, but he needs to put most of his energy on O''Neill, so he can''t solve them quickly.


    "Even better than I thought."


    Seeing that Taiyi is easy to deal with evil, O''Neill is unwilling to deal with it. This reluctance is aimed at Taiyi''s talent. You should know that before Taiyi did not become the emperor of chaos, his combat effectiveness was far beyond that of Taiyi. At that time, he did not even regard Taiyi as an opponent of the same level.


    Now, even with the help of Corruptor, he asks himself that it''s hard to win one-on-one.


    In the end, O''Neill underestimated Tai Yi. Because of Yi Shui Han, Tai Yi is also seeking the peak. The tower of heaven perceives the Ninth level. Of course, he only shows the level of eight levels. O''Neill is only eight levels at this time. Without the help of erosion demon, he may still be the seventh level.


    The eroding devil is evil in the end. It''s still a little poor in exploration, and it doesn''t see how easy it is to hide. Of course, it has something to do with its lack of seriousness. After all, in its view, no matter how easy it is, how strong it is is is the first realm, and it can''t escape from its palm.


    "Come on, kill him. Isn''t he the guy you hate the most? What are you waiting for? As long as you kill him, you are the most gifted chaos emperor in the space of the LORD God. You are no longer the second in the potential ranking. The first belongs to you. It is he who takes your first place and kills him. "


    The sound with the flavor of bewitching rings out in O''Neill''s consciousness space, and the erosion magic turns into a constantly changing black fog, which shrinks and rises indefinitely in O''Neill''s consciousness space. Different from the beginning, now O''Neill''s consciousness space has become gray, which is the result of being infected by the erosion magic.


    Without getting rid of erosive demons at the first time, O''Neill''s ego has become increasingly unable to maintain. With the passage of time, he will become a slave of erosive demons sooner or later.


    "Don''t remind me, I''ll kill him for sure."


    The tone seems a little impatient, but the body is very honest to act according to the erosion demon.


    O''Neill chose a direction which is easy to find, but not easy to find. In the end, he was born in the main god space, even if he had an absolute advantage.


    "It''s you who''s waiting."


    However, no matter how careful O''Neill is, he is not prepared for the magical things like the portable world. No matter how hard he thinks that Taiyi is just a part, I have been waiting for him for a long time.


    As soon as he made a move, Yi shuihan broke out with all his strength. If it was fair and aboveboard, it was just a blow equivalent to the ordinary enlightenment realm. It was just the right time. With mental calculation but no intention, the effect was far beyond the ordinary enlightenment realm for O''Neill.


    O''Neill can''t even react at all. He can only watch Yi shuihan''s attack. The erosive demon in his consciousness space can react, but it doesn''t have enough authority to operate O''Neill''s body, and it can''t avoid it, so it can only defend by force.


    It has to be said that Yi shuihan''s timing was too good, which directly hit O''Neill.


    "It''s a pity it didn''t kill you!"


    Sensing that O''Neill still exists, Yi shuihan sighs, and then cooperates with Tai Yi to get rid of those demons.


    "Cough."


    O''Neill struggles to stand up. This action seems a little difficult. You can imagine what kind of heavy damage he has suffered. After all, he himself is a chaotic emperor, and he is not the top one of sin. In the face of an attack comparable to the two realms of enlightenment, it is a miracle that he has not died.


    "How did he show up? Why are they together? "


    O''Neill couldn''t figure out why Yi shuihan was here at this point. He also helped Tai Yi.


    Don''t mention O''Neill. Eroding devil is silent at this time, and he can''t figure it out just like O''Neill.


    "Go, leave for a while."


    "No, if I let him go, I will have no place in the space of the LORD God after he goes back."


    O''Neill''s subconscious opposition to the proposal of eroding demons, he is not ready to completely join the evil side.


    "Fool, in order to protect you, I spend too much this time. Now I have no power to fight against them. We can''t live here. Let''s go."


    Hysterical voice resounds in O''Neill''s consciousness space. Erosive demon doesn''t care if O''Neill can stay in the god space.


    Yi shuihan''s power before has surpassed that of the real eye emperor in the secret place. He is afraid. Even though he still has the power of the first World War, he doesn''t want to fight any more, and even doesn''t consider trying.


    O''Neill''s only card now is the eroding devil. Without the power of eroding devil, he can''t deal with Taiyi and yishuihan in any case. With him alone, any one of them can easily kill him now.Under the insistence of eroding devil, O''Neill only knows that he has no choice but to leave even if he is not willing to.


    Unfortunately, O''Neill wants to leave, but Yi shuihan won''t let him go. When O''Neill was born with the idea of escape, he found that Yi shuihan and Tai Yi surrounded him one by one.


    "It''s too easy for you to collude with the people in the company. The relationship between space and the company. You know, if it''s found out, you''ll never survive. Today, if you let me go, I promise not to tell you about it. I can even make a vow."


    "I''ll give you three more seconds."


    Taiyi looked at O''Neill like a fool, and generously gave O''Neill 3 seconds to show his eloquence.


    "In fact, we really don''t have any grudges. I''m willing to apologize, and I will never attack you again, as long as you release..."


    "Three seconds


    Three seconds is three seconds. When the time is up, Taiyi and Yi shuihan shoot at the same time, and the two bright lights blow to O''Neill. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    The seriously injured O''Neill has no ability to avoid attack, even if he is not injured.


    The smell of black gradually darkened O''Neill''s body, his eyes turned black completely, and the evil power hidden in O''Neill''s body completely emerged under the perception of easy water and cold.


    O''Neill''s body was penetrated by light, but he was not hurt, just like his body was a fog, just like elementalization immune to physical attack. Of course, he was definitely not elementalization, and easy to water cold attack was not physical attack.


    "I should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, it would take a while for him to be happy and accept me."


    O''Neill said, but his voice is completely different from before. Now it is the consciousness of eroding demons that takes over O''Neill''s body.


    Between life and death, O''Neill can only choose to let the eroding devil take over his body, otherwise he will die.


    O''Neill has been fighting for the control of his body since he was taken over by the eroding devil. Relying on local advantages, the eroding devil has never successfully controlled his body, even though he has been unconsciously affected by the eroding devil, and the control of his body has always been in his hands. Now, the situation has changed.


    For the first time, the erosive devil took control of O''Neill''s body. From this moment on, he has turned passive to active. Even if O''Neill doesn''t want to, he can use O''Neill''s body to do something.


    Of course, all this is based on the premise that the eroding magic can escape from Yi shuihan.


    "I''ve helped you so much. How can I get a verbal thanks? It''s better to have something practical, such as your life."


    Tai Yi and Yi Shui Han don''t give erosion demons time to be familiar with their bodies and continue to attack.


    Yi shuihan stretched out a finger and used the power of the way of time to force time to rest the area around O''Neill, while Taiyi was responsible for the attack.


    O''Neill stopped for a moment without warning, and this time is enough, too easy to attack, O''Neill has no chance to avoid, even the defense has no time to build.


    The attack once again penetrated O''Neill''s body, but this time the penetrated part of O''Neill did not recover as before.


    When O''Neill broke away from the stillness of time, his black breath disappeared nearly one percent.


    "That''s to say, you can take it 99 times."


    Taiyi whispered in his heart and repeated the previous action again.


    Of course, the erosion demon can''t just wait to die, but no matter what means he uses, he can''t get rid of Yi shuihan.


    After learning the lesson from the secret place, the erosion demon can''t even get rid of the golden cicada.


    Aware of the crisis, the erosion demon also broke out an unprecedented force, causing a considerable threat to yishuihan, and even Taiyi was almost killed.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect that the erosive devil would appear in front of me in this way."


    he gasped a little and looked at the void with complicated eyes. He was not unaware of O''Neill''s behavior, but he always thought that the reason was that O''Neill envied his talent, but he didn''t expect that there was also erosive devil in it.


    Since O''Neill led him out of the task, there was no need to continue the investigation. After a simple rest, Taiyi set foot on the return journey.


    After going back, Taiyi handed in the task, saying that he didn''t find the nest, but only found a few demons, and didn''t tell about O''Neill. After all, if he really wanted to say it, he couldn''t explain how he had the strength to kill the demons.


    O''Neill''s affair will be discovered in the end, but Yi shuihan has been promoted to the realm of enlightenment at that time, and he will be able to resist even if his relationship with Tai Yi is exposed.


    What Yi shuihan doesn''t know is that he didn''t choose to recreate the world, but chose to stay and break through, which just avoided the crisis of all evils,.


    In the thousands of years of yishuihan''s seclusion, thousands of chaotic emperors have fallen from the world. The death rate is appalling. There are nearly thousands of dead chaotic emperors in the second realm, and even the creation of the third realm has fallen to several places.


    At the level of the emperor of chaos, it can be said that the heaven and the world are greatly damaged.


    Even the emperor of chaos died so many times, let alone under the emperor of chaos, there were countless casualties.


    Originally, the world of Zhutian was in a state of peace. Now, the world of Zhutian is full of doubts about war. The atmosphere is very tense. I don''t know how many small and medium-sized forces have completely annihilated in these thousands of years.


    It has been more than 5000 years since Yi shuihan closed the door. On this day, Yi shuihan finally determined his chosen path and stepped into the realm of seeking it.


    "It was earlier than I thought. It went well by accident."


    Yi shuihan''s strength did not rise significantly when he became a Tao seeking environment. If we had to make a metaphor, his Tao was just like a seed planted, even without germination and flowering.


    After confirming the Tao, Yi shuihan''s next need is to let the Tao begin to grow. When it grows to the extent that all the heaven and the world preliminarily recognize it, it will grow the fruit of the Tao, and then it can be used to create the Tao.Yi shuihan didn''t leave the gate immediately, but chose to continue to close the gate. The reason why the realm of seeking Tao is stronger than the realm of understanding Tao is that he has developed his own secret skills. It can be said that only when he has developed the secret skills suitable for his own Tao can he completely possess the combat effectiveness of the realm of seeking Tao.


    As early as before entering the realm of seeking Tao, Yi shuihan had already made a lot of plans. Those secret skills had already had ideas, and now all he needed was to realize them.


    In this way, more than 3000 years have passed.


    "Summon all the people to the Council? "Black mobilization order?"


    Taiyi was called up again, and this time the scope of the call is very wide. The black level mobilization order is the highest level order of the LORD God space. If it is violated, it will be punished for treason.


    Facing the call of the god space, Tai Yi didn''t refuse and chose to go. Although he was in a semi closed state during this period, he was also vaguely aware of the situation of the heaven and the world. It is obvious that the gathering of chaos emperor in the god space at this time has something to do with the current situation of the heaven and the world. This is an opportunity to understand the truth. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    Taiyi came to the meeting place designated by the god space. When he arrived, there were many chaotic emperors here. The most important thing is


    "There''s absolutely nothing wrong with the king of the road. It''s the breath of the king of the road."


    At a glance, Tai Yi determined the identity of that man, the real peak life of all heaven and all worlds, and the existence of his master.


    In a gathering place of chaotic emperors, there is a king of Tao, which shows the seriousness of the situation. This makes Taiyi''s calm mind not calm down immediately. Originally, he felt that his safety was greatly guaranteed because of the realization of ontology. Now! This is a big question mark.


    It seems that because of the existence of the emperor Dao, the scene is particularly quiet. Originally, the reincarnation of the main god space are all arrogant like peacocks, but now they all lower their heads, just like the obedient three good students, showing great ease.


    The gathering speed of chaos emperor is very fast. Almost every few minutes, a chaos emperor enters. At this time, the inside information of the main god space is displayed. The breath of all chaos emperor who enter is very strong, such as Taiyi, which can only be regarded as weak. Fortunately, it is not the weakest, and there are dozens of weaker than him.


    Over the course of a day, there are more than 600 chaotic emperors gathered here. Only more than 100 of them are in the first realm of seeking Tao, most of them are in the realm of enlightenment, and there are six great powers of creating Tao.


    Stay in such an environment, too easy almost no sense of security, can only try to reduce their sense of existence.


    "I think you have expected that things have reached a point where it is difficult to deal with. Therefore, you are the elites and cornerstones of our God space. If it is not necessary, I don''t want to see you lose anything."


    The voice has a kind of provocative effect, and the faces of many chaotic emperors have gradually become fanatical.


    "It''s very powerful. If he gives him a month to escape, even the emperor of chaos will be brainwashed by him."


    Taiyi tried his best to resist his inner feelings, and a row of sweat stains appeared on his forehead. He knew that it was not the speaker who deliberately did it. If the speaker really deliberately aimed at it, the scene would be even more crazy.


    Fortunately, the emperor had no intention of procrastination, so he quickly got to the point and explained the real reason for the call.


    "The real reason why the demons invaded this time is that they were looking for something. We spent a lot of money to find out the news. That thing is very important to the demons. It is so important that we can accept it even at the expense of the king level demons."


    "According to the prediction of Tianji old man, if the evil devil gets something like that, the evil devil will be born. We absolutely don''t want to see it. Once another one is born in the evil devil, although the world will not face the danger of complete destruction, it will not be able to maintain its territory any more. The most serious consequence is that there will be a near future Half of the world falls into the hands of demons, and they will have the power to compete with us. "


    At this point, I stopped for a moment to give a group of chaotic people time to react.


    There is only one emotion among the chaotic emperors on the scene, that is, the incomparable shock. They even designed the birth of only, but only! There is a greater existence than the king of Tao. There are only five ultimate lives in the universe, which are beyond everything.


    "Lord Lu Zun, I don''t know what that thing is and where it is now?"


    Speaking is one of the six founders on the scene, Guangming emperor, the great power of Yizu.


    "That''s what I called you for. Now the general scope of that thing has been determined. That area is so special that all scanning forces can''t be used. You can only see it with your eyes. You need to go there to find that thing."


    "As for the true face of that thing, we don''t know, but according to the old man Tianji, that thing is very special. As long as you see it, you will recognize it."


    "The forces of evil spirits have entered that area. We don''t have much time left. We will try to contain the evil spirits of the emperor. What you need to face is the existence of the same level as you."


    "This time, the task is not compulsory. You can choose whether you want to participate in it or not. Then, if anyone can find it and hand it in, he will get unprecedented returns. The top ten forces, including our God space, will spare no effort to help him to become the king of Dao, which has won the above recognition."


    As long as the road doesn''t deviate, it''s hard to imagine the chance of becoming a great emperor. It can be said that if a founder of Tao gets this chance, it''s basically a matter of time to become a great emperor. The top ten forces help him publicize his Tao. Why worry about his failure.


    It''s wrong to say that it''s a non mandatory task. If anyone gives up this task, it''s estimated that it will be recorded. In the future, it will not be easy to live in God''s space. It''s certain that they will be marginalized. After all, God''s space cultivates them just for the present. If they don''t create value for God''s space, they will have no investment value.However, it doesn''t make any difference whether the task is forced or not, because there is no chaotic emperor on the scene who can resist the temptation of the emperor. A door leading to the emperor is put in front of us. All we need is to find the key, even if we encounter difficulties on the way to find the key, all the chaotic emperors want to kill the difficulties.


    It''s a chance, a great chance, and the biggest chance ever known.


    What about evil spirits? Dare to prevent them from looking for opportunities and redeeming those who obstruct the way, there is only one attitude towards those who obstruct the way.


    At the same time, this scene in the space of the LORD God is also playing out in different areas of the heaven and the world. It turns into a storm gathering. Sooner or later, the storm will sweep the whole heaven and the world and turn the heaven and the world upside down. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    "You can only see with the naked eye, but you can''t use scanning power. I don''t know what skills will be exchanged by using the system?"


    In a void full of fog, Yi shuihan can''t help thinking that he is very confident in the system, but unfortunately, the power of the current system can''t be borrowed.


    At this moment, Taiyi and yishuihan appear in that special area, and they are also the most lively area in the world of heaven. There are not only more than 90% of the chaos emperors in the world of heaven, but also countless true saints under the chaos emperors.


    The so-called special area is really special. It is shrouded by a strange layer of fog. When life enters, the fog will dissipate. Once life passes, it will be covered by fog again. It''s a bit like fighting against the field of vision in the game, but it''s more severe here. You can''t use "eyes", and your teammates can''t share the field of vision Fig.


    "This is definitely not formed naturally. If it is like this, it should have been famous for the situation here. I don''t know whose hand it is, but its power?"


    This is not Yi shuihan''s conjecture, but a fact that has been basically confirmed, because some chaotic emperors have been to some places in this area, and there was no fog at that time.


    The area shrouded by fog is very large. According to the scope given by the emperor of the main god space, the emperor of chaos will fly for hundreds of years even if he lets go of flying. But this is still a straight line flying. If you want to see every inch with the naked eye, it will obviously take more time.


    There is no name for that mysterious thing, but now we all call it "key", which refers to the key to open the gate of the emperor.


    Everyone is looking for the key, but few of them are united. After all, there is only one key. If we really want to find it together, it''s hard to say who will be the owner.


    Of course, because of the evil spirits, we are not far away. As long as there is a battle, we will get support soon. If there is no battle, we only find the "key", then we will be rich.


    In such a case, it is undoubtedly more advantageous to use separation. As far as the probability is concerned, if there is one more separation, the probability of finding the "key" will be increased by one more point. However, separation will also reduce one''s combat effectiveness and increase the risk of encountering evil spirits. How to choose between them depends on one''s own ideas.


    Compared with other chaotic emperors, Yi shuihan is also very eager for the "key", but not to the point of madness. He is one of those rare sober people. If he meets the "key", he will definitely fight for it, but if there is nothing to do, he will not go up and ask for trouble.


    Yi shuihan is very confident. He is confident that even if he doesn''t have the "key", he can still become the king of the road by himself. This confidence comes from his experience all the time and from the system.


    The fastest person in history to become the emperor of chaos has broken two layers of understanding of the Tao for thousands of years, and has entered the realm of enlightenment for millions of years. His road has been very smooth, and now he has not even encountered any major bottleneck. According to this momentum, it is not surprising when he became the emperor of Tao.


    In this case, Yi shuihan didn''t separate himself from others. He and Tai Yi were looking for the key.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s too difficult for NIMA. I''m a little dazzled. I don''t know if I''ll get blindness." Hitherto unknown things are as like as two peas in


    the Yi River is so cold. It is mainly tired. The same scenery is sure to be tired. The key is that you still have to keep looking.


    Yi shuihan now very much hope that there will be something special in front of him, let his eyes change, also can be regarded as a rest.


    "Eh, this is..."


    An island suddenly appeared in the sight. The island is not big. Roughly speaking, it is about a hundred miles around, but it is amazing that the scenery on the island is constantly changing.


    At the beginning, an amusement park appeared on the island, with all kinds of amusement facilities. When Yi shuihan realized that this situation was ridiculous, the amusement park disappeared, and the ordinary scenic island reappeared, with peach blossom forest, bamboo leaf forest, maple forest and other kinds of forests.


    Of course, this is not the end. After that, the scene changed again and became a panacea island? Yi Shui Han''s most impressive elixir is available on the island.


    "Illusions?"


    No matter how you look at it, it can''t be a real scene. The reason why Yi shuihan didn''t see it at the first time is very simple. The interference of fog can only be observed with naked eyes here.


    In the heart has confirmed is the illusion, Yi shuihan is still set foot on the island, and he is very happy now.


    "The key is likely to be hidden on this island. After all, it''s an illusion, and it''s still changing. It''s a good place to hide. Maybe something that changes at one time is the key."


    With this consciousness, Yi shuihan moved his mind to search the island thoroughly. Even if he didn''t find it in the end, it was better to search the island than to see the eternal void outside.


    "Ginseng fruit tree? Isn''t it just a mirage? It''s really true! "The Yi River is so cold that he saw that as like as two peas on the island, he was illusions and no entity, but when he really touched it, it was not so simple. The fruit trees in front of him were too real and almost identical to his memory. If he hadn''t seen the changes in the island before, he would have thought it was true fruit.


    Pick a ginseng fruit and hold it in your hand. The unique aroma of ginseng fruit is diffuse, which makes Yi shuihan have the impulse to eat it, but of course he can''t eat it directly.


    The figure disappears from the original place. When it reappears, a wolf appears in Yi shuihan''s hand. It''s a very common wolf, which he brought out of the world with him.


    Wolf in the hands of easy water cold is very irritable, constantly struggling, roaring, want to break free from the shackles, but it is useless.


    "Come on, eat."


    Pass the ginseng fruit to the wolf.


    The aroma of ginseng fruit is very attractive to creatures. The wolf is finally attracted by it. After hesitating for a moment, he bites on it. After biting, the wolf''s eyes close vaguely.


    "It''s true."


    Looking at the sleeping wolf, Yi shuihan sighs with regret. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    After checking the wolf''s state, we found that the wolf just fell asleep, and there was no other change. The effect of ginseng fruit was just like sleeping pills.


    "That is to say, it''s not beneficial, it''s harmless, well, maybe it''s harmless."


    Ginseng fruit did not cause substantial damage to the wolf, but it also made the wolf lose resistance in a short time. If there was any danger next, the wolf would not be able to react.


    Is it really dangerous? Yi shuihan doesn''t know for the moment. Maybe it''s because he''s still awake, so he can''t see it.


    Bring the wolf back into the world with you, and give it some benefits by the way. Compared with the next time when the wolf is sober, he will find that he has become stronger. Originally, the ordinary wolf has become the wolf king''s wolf.


    It proves that ginseng fruit is useless, and Yi shuihan''s mind is transferred from these elixirs. He just strolls around the island to relax and look for the possible "key" at the same time.


    During the relaxation period of yishuihan, the scene on the island has changed several times, and each change is an interesting experience for yishuihan.


    "Boss, look at you. It''s an island."


    "Don''t joke, old three. How can there be Boss, there is an island! "


    "Second, when are you as stupid as third? There''s a fart The island. "


    Three heads of an ice winged Sphinx are staring in one direction, where there is an island, which is the mirage Island discovered by Yi shuihan.


    "Wow, boss, yes, dragon. This is Dragon Island. There are so many dragons. Let''s go and have a big meal! I haven''t eaten a dragon for a long time


    "What kind of dragon? It''s a delicious and fresh human race. You''re wrong, third brother!"


    "Two idiots, what dragon and Terran, this is an apple tree island, so many apples, red, you don''t see."


    Three pairs of eyes, see things are completely different, the left side of the head, is the third, see the dragon, the right side of the second, see the people, the middle, is also the boss, see the apple tree.


    For the three ice winged Sphinx, the Dragon really belongs to their recipe, and so does the Terran. As for apple, we can only say that this three ice winged Sphinx is really special.


    Obviously, the head in the middle is the dominator of the three ice winged Sphinx, which is why he is called the boss. What the boss sees is different from what he sees. However, both the left and right songs dare not refute, just mutter something in a low voice.


    The three ice winged Sphinx finally set foot on the mirage Island, which is completely opposite to Yi shuihan''s direction. One is from the south, the other is from the north. Because of the special environment here, neither of them found each other at the first time.


    Different from Yi shuihan, the three ice winged Sphinx are addicted to fantasy island. The eldest one is eating apples, the second one is eating people, and the third one is eating dragons. In essence, they all eat the same thing, but their thoughts are different.


    The ordinary wolf ate the "ginseng fruit" on the island and fell into a deep sleep, while the three ice winged Sphinx did not sleep, but almost lost. They kept eating the good things in their eyes. As they ate more, their mind was gradually affected.


    If Yi shuihan finds out the condition of the three ice winged Sphinx, he will feel lucky for himself. He finds a wolf to test it, and he controls himself. The danger of the island is much higher than he thinks.


    "Well, I''m really in a better mood now. In fact, this island is quite useful. Otherwise, I might as well move it to the portable world."


    All of a sudden, Yi shuihan came up with such an idea, and then he thought it over, but he felt incredible. After all, the truth of the island is an illusion. He only stayed in the same void for a long time, so he would feel interesting. That''s all. With his strength, if he wants to, let alone some false illusions, it''s not difficult to turn these things into reality, it''s just that With a little effort, there''s no need to take the island away.


    When Yi shuihan was amused by his sudden idea, only a few hundred meters away from him, the first three ice winged Sphinx were frantically eating the good things in his eyes. He didn''t find Yi shuihan not far away, and Yi shuihan didn''t find each other.


    In terms of vision, their vision should clearly see each other, but the real situation is that both sides disappear from each other''s vision.


    Just relying on vision to observe the world has been out of date for a long time. For strong people like Yi shuihan, vision is only a very common way to observe their vision. Even if the scanning ability can''t be used at this time, their subconsciousness, combat instinct and danger perception can also play a role.


    Obviously, this island is far from as simple as Yi shuihan knows. It can make Yi shuihan unable to notice a three ice winged Sphinx the size of a hill hundreds of meters away. This is almost completely deceiving Yi shuihan''s senses. If it is outside, the one who can do this step should at least be his creative power far beyond Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan continued to wander on the island, but with the passage of time, he gradually forgot his original purpose, simply wandered around, no longer looking for the "key", and did not have the slightest idea of leaving. In his consciousness, just like he had just come here, he did not realize that a lot of time had passed.A few days later, Yi shuihan and the three ice winged Sphinx passed each other at a speed of more than ten times, and even the most recent time, they were only a few meters apart. However, even so, they didn''t realize it.


    The state of the three ice winged Sphinx is much worse than that of Yi shuihan. Now the left and right two are in a coma. Only the one in the middle who is still awake is still eating "apples". It seems that it should not last long.


    As time went by, a month passed. During this month, two more guests came to the island. Yi shuihan and three ice winged Sphinx were two waves. They gathered a table of mahjong. They still didn''t know each other''s existence. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    "Master, master! What''s the situation over there? Let me know. "


    Taiyi''s voice rang out in the bottom of yishuihan''s heart. Yishuihan''s whole body trembled, and the blankness in his eyes gradually became clear.


    "What is this..."


    Recalling what he had done during this period, Yi shuihan didn''t understand that he was on the way, and he was shocked.


    "Thanks to Taiyi, otherwise what would happen next! It''s too dangerous here. I have to leave now. "


    As soon as the idea of leaving appeared, it quickly faded away, as if he didn''t want to leave. But this time, Yi shuihan was not confused again. He knew that it was not his own idea, his thought was affected.


    If the system has not fallen into silence, Yi shuihan may have a thorough exploration of the island. Now, Yi shuihan''s only thought is how to leave here.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t feel that he can change his thinking when he is aware of it.


    Attack the island directly with powerful force? This idea seems very reasonable, but in fact it is totally undesirable. Once it fails, it will be the crazy revenge of the island that is waiting for the cold water.


    Yi shuihan is running towards the outside of the island with his fastest speed. The reason why he doesn''t have to fly is that when he completely ignores the feeling of staying, a huge pressure acts on him. Under this pressure, he can''t take off.


    It seems that this mirage island does not want to see Yi shuihan leave. As Yi shuihan gets closer to the island, the pressure on Yi shuihan becomes greater and greater, and several other people on the island unconsciously come to Yi shuihan''s front.


    The first thing that appears in front of Yi shuihan is three ice winged Sphinx. At this time, its state looks very wrong. Its three heads are drooping, and it seems to be completely unconscious, but its body is still moving.


    In Yi shuihan''s field of vision, a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The three ice winged Sphinx seemed to be a puppet running towards him.


    The breath of the three ice winged Sphinx is also sensed by Yi shuihan. They are better than him. They should also belong to the realm of enlightenment.


    From the state of the three ice winged Sphinx, Yi shuihan has realized that the other party may have been completely controlled by fantasy island. He doesn''t intend to fight with the other party. When the other party makes the action of catching him, he skilfully dodges and then passes by by by mistake.


    Of course, it''s impossible to get rid of the three ice winged Sphinx simply. After the wrong body, the three ice winged Sphinx suddenly braked and chased yishuihan again. Its speed was much faster than that of yishuihan.


    I dodge left and right. I don''t know how many times Yi shuihan has dodged the paws of three ice winged Sphinx.


    It''s just another time to escape without danger. As a result, Yi shuihan finds a figure on both sides of him, which is only a few tens of centimeters away from him.


    The speed of the two figures is faster than that of Yi shuihan. In addition, they appear suddenly again. It''s too late for Yi shuihan to realize it.


    The powerful force makes Yi shuihan unable to move on, and he is restricted from moving.


    In the heart a sink, easy water cold also finally came up with real ability.


    "Time flow"


    time Weili acts on Yi shuihan and the two figures who catch Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan''s time recovers to the moment when he successfully evades the three ice winged Sphinx, while the two figures regress for a longer time, and the direct rush is only tens of centimeters to tens of meters away from Yi shuihan.


    Controlling two kinds of time flow rate at the same time is the ability Yi shuihan possessed only after he broke through to realize Tao. He didn''t have such control before he broke through.


    After successfully getting rid of the restriction, Yi shuihan''s speed suddenly increased several times, and three ice winged Sphinx and two other unexpected guests suddenly appeared.


    The faster the speed is, the more time Yi shuihan accelerates his own time. The longer the distance he moves per unit time, the faster the speed will be. Yi shuihan accelerates his own time. In fact, the speed doesn''t change. It just takes more time and the longer the distance he moves. However, the time of the three ice winged Sphinx is not as much as that of Yi shuihan To the purpose of relative acceleration.


    Seeing that Yi shuihan is about to escape successfully, mirage island''s capture of three ice winged Sphinx failed, and it has another action.


    "No? I can''t believe I''m moving myself! "


    That''s right. The island under Yi shuihan''s feet moved, and it was still in the same direction as Yi shuihan. Originally, the island movement would not affect Yi shuihan. After all, I have never heard of how the train movement would affect the passengers on the train when the passengers moved. Now the situation is slightly different. There seems to be some disconnection between the island and Yi shuihan, The result is that Yi shuihan is not getting closer to the island, but he is getting closer. What''s worse, the three ice winged Sphinx are getting closer to him.


    "Jinima, I don''t know if Einstein can explain what''s going on."Vomit bad in the heart, see to want to be caught again, easy water cold finally used the bottom card.


    Very abrupt, Yi shuihan''s figure disappeared from the original place without any trace.


    "Why? How come you are here, my Lord


    Too easy strange looking at suddenly appear in front of oneself of easy water cold.


    "It''s too much to say!"


    Looked around, confirmed his situation, easy water cold tight spirit relaxed down.


    After Yi shuihan told his own experience and Tai Yi, Tai Yi was also surprised by Yi shuihan''s experience.


    Yi shuihan and Tai Yi went their separate ways after staying for a few days. They really have stronger fighting power when they stay together, but they are more dangerous. After all, if they meet an enemy who can''t fight, they can escape by teleportation.


    The island, which is called mirage island by Yi shuihan, left its original place and moved irregularly in the fog area after Yi shuihan disappeared for no reason. As time went by, more and more chaotic people found it and fell into the island. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    "Recently, the fog area has become more and more quiet."


    Flying fast in the void, Yi shuihan can''t help thinking of the mirage island he met before. It has been three years since he fled from the mirage island. In the past three years, he and Tai Yi have separated and explored many fog areas.


    At the beginning, Yi shuihan met the same key channel from time to time. The frequency of meeting was relatively high. He could always meet so many people in a month. However, in the second year, the frequency was only once in three months. As for the last year, Yi shuihan met once eight months ago, that is to say, he had not met his peers for eight months.


    At other times, Yi shuihan would not care about it, but he had a premonition that the lower frequency might be related to the mirage island. Even he always had a feeling that the distance between him and the mirage island was getting closer and closer. Maybe when the mirage island would appear in front of him.


    The subtle vibration came from a distance. Yi shuihan gave up thinking for a while and turned his eyes to look at the direction of the vibration.


    "Devils!"


    "Human! Eat him


    A total of dozens of demons came to fight against yishuihan. Among them, the one with the strongest breath looks like a mantis and has the momentum of seeking the peak of Daojing.


    "It looks like we can have some fun."


    It is clear that these demons can be completely eliminated in an instant, but Yi shuihan chooses to play with them slowly.


    Half an hour later, Yi Shui stood in the void with a cold face. There were corpses everywhere behind him, and all the evil spirits were destroyed.


    "It''s not bad. It''s really relaxing after exercise."


    After collecting the spoils, Yi shuihan changed his direction and continued to explore. He gave up the direction of the demons. After all, since they came from there, it also means that the area has been searched once, and the possibility of having a key has been reduced a lot.


    "Please stay here, Taoist friend."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I found a magical place, which is probably where the key is. Unfortunately, I''m not strong enough to enter. I don''t want to ask for help."


    "What evidence do you have to prove that what you said is true?"


    "Do you want to go or not? If not, I''ll find other Taoist friends! In a word, will you go or not? "


    "Well, I''ll trust you once, but if I find out that you''re cheating me, I''ll make your life worse than death."


    This kind of dialogue is constantly staged in the foggy area. If Yi shuihan is on the scene, he will be surprised to find that the one who said he would stay is one of the two figures who once stopped him in Mirage island.


    "Ben Zun, Ben Zun, let me ask you something. Do you know this guy?"


    Yi shuihan, who is enjoying lunch, suddenly receives a message, a sentence and a video from Fen Shen Tai Yi.


    "It''s him!"


    Even though a few years have passed, Yi shuihan still recognizes the identity in the image in an instant, and is officially the chaotic emperor who prevented him from leaving in Mirage island.


    "Too easy? Where do you know about him? "


    "He''s right in front of me now, saying that he has found the key and is ready to pull me into the gang..."


    Soon, Yi shuihan learned the cause and effect from Tai Yi. He also knew that Tai Yi only asked him if he felt something was wrong with him. He didn''t expect that he was just right.


    "In this way, you should go and have a look first. Don''t go to the island. If something goes wrong, send it back immediately."


    After thinking about it, Yi shuihan finally said to Tai Yi.


    According to the news from Taiyi, the chaos emperor named purple blood did not invite him alone. There were seven chaos emperors with him. In addition, there were nine chaos emperors in Taiyi, and Taiyi was also the last chaos emperor he invited.


    According to Zixue, a total of nine chaotic emperors were needed to enter the mysterious place containing the key. If Taiyi didn''t agree to the situation at that time, Zixue and the other seven chaotic emperors would directly attack him in order to protect his life. He was also a bit of a wax sitter.


    Among the seven chaotic emperors, four of them are in the realm of enlightenment, and the remaining three are in the peak of the realm of enlightenment, which can''t be carried by one of them.


    Knowing the specific situation of Taiyi, Yi shuihan did not continue to look for the key, but found a place, did nothing, paid attention to Taiyi at any time, and was ready to move.


    "Purple blood, how long will it be, isn''t it not far away?"


    "Here it is. It''s really coming. If it wasn''t for the fog, everyone would be able to see it now."


    Different from the excitement of other chaotic emperors, Taiyi''s heart was raised all of a sudden, and he was ready to run away at any time. His strength was not as strong as that of benzun, and even benzun escaped by teleportation.


    "How big! Didn''t you say it was an island? Now, isn''t that what he said? "


    When he finally saw the destination, Tai Yi was a little strange, because the island in front of him was much bigger than Yi shuihan described. At the beginning, Yi shuihan could see the outline of the island at a glance, but now, Tai Yi can''t see the whole picture of the island at all. Most of the island is hidden in the fog.A chaotic emperor can observe the range of ten thousand li in the fog. Now he can''t see it all. Obviously, the size of the island is more than ten thousand li.


    "The key, there is a key."


    "It''s mine. The key is mine. Don''t fight with anyone."


    "It''s yours. I said it''s mine. It''s a fool not to rob."


    "Stop it, stop it all. Let me come first."


    All of a sudden, the seven chaos emperors who came with Taiyi were all red eyed and rushed towards the island crazily. The only exception was purple blood. At this time, he was looking at them with a strange smile.


    Warning Dasheng in his heart, Tai Yi suddenly steps back and sees a slender tentacle stretching out from the void where he was standing. If he doesn''t step back, he must be tied by tentacles now.


    There is no time to think about why he is crazy like other chaotic emperors. In front of Taiyi, purple blood has turned into a tentacle monster, and thousands of greasy and disgusting tentacles are spreading towards him.


    "It''s tentacle monster. It''s such a bad start!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    Streamer flashing, a large area of tentacles was too easy to cut, but this did not play much role. The cut tentacles grew again at the speed visible to the naked eye, and continued to spread towards too easy.


    If there is only one tentacle, Taiyi has a way to deal with it. At least he won''t be afraid. However, when he noticed that the chaos emperors were directly covered by a cloud of light as soon as they got close to the island, and then didn''t move, Taiyi didn''t want to continue to fight with tentacles.


    Decisive contact with the portable world, communicate its power to transmit.


    "Evil animal."


    At this time, a big drink is sounded, and then too easy to see those tentacles in front of him disappear as light spots, and never grow out again.


    "Things have changed?"


    Taiyi stopped the transmission decisively to see what happened.


    "Are you all right! Boy


    The void in front of Yi shuihan suddenly fluctuates, and then the light spots converge into a figure.


    "It''s him, the emperor of light!"


    At a glance, we can recognize the identity of the emperor in front of us. After all, he is a chaotic emperor who belongs to the main god space. At the beginning, we can still remember the picture of the emperor asking questions.


    "It''s too easy. I''ve met master Guangming."


    Taiyi respectfully gave a gift to Guangming emperor.


    This behavior let the emperor of light nod slightly, it seems to be more satisfied.


    Without waiting for Taiyi and the emperor of light to continue to say something, the roar sounded, and we saw dozens of huge figures flying out of the island, one by one of which was the powerful existence of the realm of enlightenment.


    Not only that, Taiyi also suddenly feels a slight sinking of the body, and the pressure on the body expands rapidly.


    Fantasy Island has come to us, and we are about to enter the airspace of fantasy island.


    Without hesitation, Taiyi chose to retreat. He knew that the scope of the power of mirage island was limited. As long as he opened the distance, it would be OK.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s do it together."


    Different from Taiyi, the emperor of light did not retreat, but charged towards the mirage Island, and at the same time, he cried out,


    so under Taiyi''s surprised expression, several figures appeared in the void, each of which had a great breath and belonged to the level of creation.


    "Big scene


    Looking at the sudden appearance of chuangdao, the speed of Taiyi''s retreat dropped subconsciously.


    Those chaotic emperors who rushed out of the island were not the opponents of creating Tao at all. A face-to-face effort was solved, and then the attack of creating Tao completely attacked the phantom island.


    There was a violent explosion, and a large area of mirage island was directly annihilated.


    Strange whine from the mirage Island transmission, only mirage Island constantly shaking, as if there was an earthquake.


    "Don''t let it escape."


    I don''t know who yelled that. All kinds of light flickered, and the array of blocking space fluctuated.


    Taiyi just feels that the surrounding space has suddenly become stable. If it was just a layer of paper before, it is now a layer of wood.


    "It shouldn''t be so easy to solve it!"


    For no reason, Tai Yi had this idea. After all, it was very difficult for him to escape from the mirage island. Although he was not the creator of Tao, his ability to escape is absolutely unique in the realm of seeking Tao. The most important thing is that the mirage island is much bigger than it was.


    Taiyi''s feeling was soon verified. The power of the group of chuangdao was really powerful, and the mirage island was constantly destroyed. However, this does not mean that the mirage island is inferior to chuangdao.


    is as like as two peas of mist, which is a fog that is rapidly rising from the island of mirage. The fog of the fog is covered by the fog.


    The fog in the fog area is completely beyond the level of chaos emperor. Even the road emperor can''t help the fog, so the attack of creating the road environment can''t help. The fog seems to have no problem at all.


    Naturally, the key point of the problem is not whether Chuang Dao Da Neng can help the fog. The key is that this mirage island can influence the fog.


    "Is it really about the key?"


    I can''t help but think so. After all, the appearance of this fog is to increase the difficulty of finding the "key", and now this mirage island can affect the fog.


    Chuang Dao DA can see that mirage Island defends in this way, and their attack is ineffective. Instead of being disappointed, they are thoroughly excited. They all look like they have been beaten by chicken blood, which makes Tai Yi doubt whether they are controlled by mirage island just like those chaotic emperors before.


    The fog soon completely covered the mirage island. In the vision of Taiyi, the mirage island had disappeared completely. A group of creative talents and artists were brave. They all rushed into the fog and disappeared from Taiyi''s vision in the blink of an eye. Obviously, they were on the mirage island.


    "What''s to be done?"


    It''s easy to be silly to stand alone in the void, because it''s more likely to find that the mirage island is related to the "key". In fact, he also wants to go up and study it. Didn''t he see that people didn''t hesitate to go up?However, Chuang Dao belongs to Chuang Dao. His strength is far less than Chuang Dao. When he goes to the island, he can''t help it. Instead, he has to be careful of being controlled by the island, which is very embarrassing.


    It was very quiet all around, and there was not even a sound, which made it impossible for Taiyi to judge what happened on the phantom island covered by fog. It was called curiosity in her heart.


    Taiyi can''t believe that nothing really happened inside. The fog covering the island may have another mystery, merging into the partition energy fluctuation.


    The fog can''t stop the movement of the battle, but the fog is obviously different, so it can''t be judged by common sense.


    "Forget it, just go in and have a look. Anyway, there are so many creative talents. It should not be mainly aimed at me. It can''t be. Isn''t there any transmission?"


    As soon as his head was hot, Taiyi rushed into the fog.


    Different from other fogs in the fog area, even if you enter the fog outside the island, the visibility is still very low. Basically, it''s too easy to see only the area one meter away from him, which is blind.


    "Already on the island?"


    Foot completely on the land, too easy to realize that he completely on the island. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    I think it''s good to be outside. I just come in to see what''s going on and see if the so-called key is really here. However, it''s too easy now to feel thorny. NIMA can''t see anything, and it''s no different from being outside.


    Not only can''t see, not even sound, around at any time may appear danger, too easy to nervous up.


    "No!"


    Suddenly he thought of something. As soon as his face changed, he stepped on the ground fiercely and fell several meters off the ground.


    It''s a great thing for ordinary people to be able to jump several meters high. However, it''s different now that the person who can jump is too easy. He is the emperor of chaos. The most important thing is that he is not trying to adjust the height just now, but is trying to fly.


    The answer is obvious. Taiyi has lost the ability to fly again. Now it''s impossible to go back the same way. Only by transmitting can Taiyi keep calm.


    After a moment''s silence, Taiyi finally took action. Now he can''t even distinguish the direction from the position. He can only choose a direction at will. Because of the low visibility, Taiyi''s zigzag shape is to avoid missing something.


    Monotonous. After walking for a quarter of an hour, Taiyi''s heart was slightly relieved, because although he didn''t encounter those great powers of creation, and even had no clue about the key, he also didn''t encounter any danger, which means that his current situation is still safe. After all, the key mirage Island doesn''t need to prepare so long to deal with him.


    More than an hour later, Tai Yi suddenly stopped and left his feet, one arm lying there quietly.


    This arm is very big, at least because of the fog, we can''t see the whole picture clearly. According to the area we have seen, the arm should be at least 3 meters long.


    What you see is just the arm, but it doesn''t mean it''s just the arm. Maybe the place covered by the fog is a complete body.


    Taiyi looked for a moment, then walked carefully, and found that there was no body, that is to say, only the arms were left.


    "This should be the arm of the northern mantra turtle. Its master''s cultivation should be only the first realm. Every realm of enlightenment must have its own charm, because Enlightenment has determined its own way."


    Judging from this, we can infer that this northern mantra turtle should be the chaotic emperor who was cheated to the island before, but why only one broken arm was left is unknown.


    Without too much research, Taiyi quickly took action again, and then his frequency of meeting special "things" gradually increased.


    "Hoo, this is the 102nd corpse. I didn''t expect that so many chaotic emperors died in just a few years. In normal times, a chaotic emperor died in a hundred million years. In troubled times!"


    seeing too much, my heart naturally became immune. It''s too easy to even not stay in front of the corpse, so I just look at it and move on.


    With the increase of the frequency of seeing corpses, it''s easy for Taiyi to understand that his chosen location is right. The more careful he is, after all, the stronger the fallen chaotic emperor seems to be. According to this calculation, sooner or later he will see the existence of Chuang Tao, but he doesn''t know whether it''s a corpse or a living body.


    A few hours later, Taiyi''s heart was oppressed by the sight of too many corpses. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and his vision widened in a flash. It was like changing from a thousand degree myopia to 5.0.


    "The fog is gone? Well, no, there are still some. "


    Yes, it''s just that these fogs are unique to the fog area. It''s just that we can''t use scanning power alone. Some sounds can still be transmitted. What Taiyi experienced before was the enhanced version of fog made by mirage island.


    Without the enhanced version of fog, it''s easy for Taiyi to determine its position and find that it has entered the core area of mirage island.


    There was a slight vibration from the ground, accompanied by the breath of destruction, which was too easy to fear. It was obvious that the front was not safe.


    In the battle of chuangdao level, Taiyi thinks that he has no room to intervene at all. It is not so easy to resist the aftershocks. Therefore, he seems very careful and moves slowly at a slower speed than before.


    "Why? It''s different from what I thought! "


    It''s really very different. Before Tai Yi thought it should be the fierce confrontation between mirage island and chuangdaodaneng. The war situation is fierce. In fact, it''s fierce, but it''s not at all.


    A group of chuangdao daemons are totally attacking a special shield together. Mirage island has no counterattack at all!


    The appearance of Taiyi was suddenly inspired by many creative talents. A great talent whose appearance was not in line with Taiyi''s aesthetic standards turned away from Taiyi, and shot a magic light from his eyes and went straight to Taiyi.


    "No!"


    Taiyi just came up with this idea and was hit by the divine light. Then he felt the pain of tearing his soul and fell back to the ground with his head in his arms.


    Although Tai Yi has been very careful, he is still careless after all, especially because he found that things are not what he thought, resulting in negligence. In addition, chuangdao''s unexpected attack is not what he expected, so he can''t even transmit it before he is directly hit."Bone melting, what do you mean?"


    "Guangming, it''s none of your business that I kill a little guy."


    "It''s none of my business. He''s a member of my God''s space. Are you challenging me? If so, I''ve done one. "


    "I don''t know that he is your God''s space. Even if he is, I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    "Well, that''s it. I don''t want to see you fighting with each other until I get the key. When you get out of here, you can fight as you want."


    "The meaning of old Jian is also our meaning."


    Other great powers all expressed their views one after another, and the bright emperor finally gave up with a hard look at the bone melting emperor.


    Guangming emperor suspended his attack on the shield and came to Taiyi to treat him.


    After a while, Taiyi finally got rid of the pain,.


    "Thank you for your help again."


    Taiyi sincerely thanks Guangming Huang. At the same time, he completely remembers that ronggu and attacks him for no reason. If he doesn''t have a big life, he will be killed this time. Once he has a chance, he will definitely take revenge. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    "You shouldn''t have come. It''s too dangerous for you. I may not be able to take care of you later. You should be careful."


    Whether it''s hypocrisy or sincerity, Guangming emperor seems to be very concerned about Taiyi.


    "I understand."


    The physical pain has not completely disappeared, the danger has just experienced, how can not understand.


    In fact, to tell the truth, Taiyi himself knows that he is not competitive enough with this group of chuangdao daemons. If it is not necessary, he will not join in the process of competition. The reason why he entered the mirage island is that he took a fluke. A group of chuangdao daemons collided with mirage Island to get a bargain. Now there is no bargain at all.


    One eye almost killed him, and the gap between creating and seeking Tao was much bigger than he thought. In addition, the power of the current system could not be borrowed, so he was killed fighting with a group of creating Tao.


    If it wasn''t for the illusion island''s inability to fly, Tai Yi had planned to return the same way before.


    Of course, it''s too easy to leave at this time point because of the coming and the injury. How can we see what happens after the shield is damaged.


    With the previous lessons, Taiyi is ready to send away at any time this time. Once there is a sign that someone can do something to him, he will send it immediately.


    Bright emperor comforted too easy a few words, and then joined the bombardment shield team, after too easy on the side of silently looking at them, is a pair of audience appearance.


    They did not put the power of Taiyi in their eyes. They completely ignored Taiyi in the face of emperor Guangming.


    "Mirage island has nothing to do with these guys?"


    Looking at the mirage island which is just passive defense, it''s too easy to have such a question. The mirage island which can make out the enhanced version of the fog should have the power to fight against the creation of Tao. I guess that no matter how hard it is, it can''t be completely defensive.


    What Tai Yi and a group of Taoists don''t know is that while they are making wind and rain in the mirage Island, the mirage island is constantly wandering in the void, attracting batch after batch of chaotic emperors to the island, and the mirage island is becoming bigger and bigger.


    During Yi shuihan''s escape from mirage Island, mirage Island controlled the existence of more than one purple blood emperor, so a steady stream of prey was transported to the island. Because they were in the core of the island and were covered by enhanced fog, Taiyi didn''t know what was happening outside.


    "From blue to red, is it lack of energy, or some kind of dangerous signal?"


    At a certain moment, the color of the Blue Shield changed, and a group of creative talents suddenly became excited. While they were too excited, they felt a little bit wrong.


    After the shield turned red, the attack frequency and strength of the powers increased a lot. In less than half an hour, the first crack appeared on the shield, and then just a few breathing cracks covered the shield.


    The tyrannical atmosphere is transmitted from the shield. Taiyi only feels a thrill, and has no time to think about the source of danger, so he transmits it directly.


    At the last moment of transmission, I saw a white light.


    Far away from mirage Island, a whirlpool was formed in front of Yi shuihan, and then a figure staggered out and fell forward.


    Yi Shui cold complexion a change, flash body to catch the person.


    There is no doubt that from the vortex is too easy, too easy even to maintain their own balance, we can see how serious the injury.


    After carefully observing the scene of Taiyi, Yishui takes a breath of cold air.


    Miserable, it''s too miserable. Half of his arms are missing, but it''s better below. But one leg is half disabled, half of his hair is gone, one face is burnt black, and his face is completely destroyed.


    If it''s just like this, it''s nothing to Taiyi. After all, it''s very easy to reshape the body when it comes to the life level of chaos emperor.


    The most difficult thing for Yi shuihan is that Taiyi''s body is full of heterogeneous energy. These energies rush around in the body, making Taiyi unable to repair itself. The situation is still deteriorating.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Because the incident happened suddenly, the last scene of Taiyi was not shared, so Yi shuihan was a little confused.


    He made an emergency treatment to Taiyi. Taiyi''s situation has stabilized for the time being, but this is a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. The alien energy in his body is too strong, and there is no good way to deal with Yishui cold.


    "This is what happened, Ben Zun..."


    After stabilizing the injury, Tai Yi shared his experience with Yi shuihan.


    "It looks like a big explosion caused by the rupture of the best shield. Is it a bit too powerful? And why are there so many different kinds of energy? "


    Soon Yi shuihan came up with a very close answer, that is, these heterogeneous energies are from those who attack the shield.


    The function of the shield is not to protect, but to absorb. Mirage island is not just to defend, but to set traps for the powerful to attack without counterattack. It''s all for charging the shield. The change from blue to red is not that the shield can''t work. On the contrary, it''s just that the shield is about to overflow.Taiyi fled so fast at that time, but he was still hit so hard. Those powerful people who were in front of the shield must have been hit more fiercely. They would not be better. They would die. I don''t know that the injury is inevitable, but I don''t know how many injuries are.


    "If those great powers are really solved or even controlled by mirage Island, then things will be really big. Then mirage island will get the strongest power under the great emperor, and we chaotic emperors will be in danger, although for me, mirage island is dangerous from the beginning."


    Let''s not mention the matter of mirage island. At present, Yi shuihan is concerned about Taiyi''s injury. The energy in his body belongs to the level of Tao creation is really troublesome.


    "There are two choices, one is to go to the master, the other is to go to the main god space to ask for help. The former is to expose where the separation lies, and the latter is not sure whether the main god space will take action. To cure today''s Taiyi, only the emperor of Dao can guarantee it."


    In fact, there is a third choice. Taiyi was originally separated, so just let him return. It''s just that Yi shuihan didn''t want Taiyi to disappear. Different from other separated bodies, Taiyi used a special method when it first separated. After so long separation, although Taiyi was still separated from Yi shuihan, it had its own personality. In fact, it can also be regarded as Taiyi The two individuals are essentially different from those who are temporarily separated from each other. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    "There seems to be no choice."


    Yi shuihan''s face showed a smile. He looked up to the southeast. A familiar figure appeared in front of him. It was Dong Ming who had come to meet him before. His third senior brother.


    "Third Elder martial brother, you''re all right"


    he greets Dongming with a smile. Seeing that Yi shuihan also smiles, Dongming comes to Yi shuihan and slaps him on the shoulder.


    "This time it''s Ben Zun, isn''t it?"


    This question asked Yi shuihan slightly a Leng, but thought that at the beginning he and the other party met with a split body is also a smile.


    "Such as the true master of fake guarantee."


    Yi shuihan''s reply made Dongming laugh.


    Suddenly, Dongming''s face changed, and he cried out, "have you broken through to enlightenment?"


    As a great power of creating Tao, few things can shock him. However, now he is surprised. Yi shuihan is exaggerating. When he heard that Yi shuihan''s ten thousand years of understanding of Tao had broken two layers, he had been shocked once because of Yi shuihan. Unexpectedly, he found that Yi shuihan had broken through the realm of enlightenment. You know, it was only a million years ago Year, really want to calculate, easy water cold step into chaos emperor also just a million years.


    The chaos emperor, let alone a breakthrough, has made a little progress in terms of millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of years. Millions of years is just a matter of closing the door for the chaos emperor, but it''s still a short time. Yi shuihan has directly crossed the path to achieve Enlightenment in this time. It''s terrible.


    "It''s just a fluke. I just broke through with practice."


    Yi Shui Han said modestly, what he got was Dongming''s strange eyes.


    It took Dongming a long time to calm down. After learning that Yi shuihan had achieved enlightenment, he was more interested in Yi shuihan. Now, Yi shuihan''s psychological status is no lower than those of his brothers who had been close to him early.


    "Younger martial brother, who is he?"


    In fact, Dongming noticed Taiyi at the beginning, but he didn''t care about it very much, so he started now.


    "He''s my part."


    Without hesitation, Yi shuihan directly tells the truth. When he realizes the arrival of Dongming, he makes a choice and asks for help from his school.


    "Your separation?"


    Looking at Yi shuihan in consternation, Dongming thinks about many answers, but Taiyi''s real identity still makes him a little surprised.


    Knowing that Taiyi is a part of yishuihan, Dongming attached great importance to it and quickly checked its situation.


    A moment later, Dongming asked Yi shuihan with a strange look,


    "are you besieged by many Chuang Tao?"


    Of course, the alien energy in Taiyi''s body can''t hide from him, but he really can''t figure out why Taiyi is so miserable. He even let several Chuang Tao attack him at the same time, and in this case, Taiyi is still alive.


    "Elder martial brother, you misunderstood me. I didn''t have the courage to offend so many Chuang Tao. This is what happened..."


    Yi shuihan tells Dongming about mirage island from beginning to end, and finally asks Dongming if there is a way to cure Taiyi.


    "His injury is not complicated, as long as the alien energy can be expelled. If there are only one or two strands, then I can easily handle it. It''s just that there is too much alien energy in his body, and I can''t do it. It''s not that I can''t expel it, but that when I expel it, I''m afraid it will cause resistance from the alien energy, and his body can''t bear the explosion of these alien energy."


    Dongming frowned and said, it''s not his strength. After all, he is also a great power of creating Tao, and he is not weak in creating Tao. The alien energy in Taiyi''s body is just the energy of creating Tao. Taiyi was bruised by the big bang in the end, not directly attacked.


    The main problem is that Taiyi''s strength is too low, and there is too much difference between Taiyi and Chuang Tao. Taiyi''s strength is just to seek Tao, but he has not yet realized Tao. He is divided into two parts, and benzun can get all the insights of benzun, and it will be a little troublesome to get all the insights of benzun. Of course, this trouble is only relative. In a few tens of thousands of years, Taiyi can make a breakthrough It''s just that he hasn''t broken through yet.


    If the injured is Yi shuihan, Dongming''s body can resist the explosion of these energies, so the injury will not make Dongming feel embarrassed.


    "Well! I sent him to master. I believe master can solve it easily. "


    Dongming finally said that for him, it won''t take long to send this one.


    "If you don''t tell me where my master is, I''ll go by myself."


    In this way, Yi shuihan doesn''t want to destroy Dongming''s chance because of himself. After all, Dongming must be here for the "key". If the "key" appears just when he delivers Taiyi, it''s a pit.


    Compared with Yi shuihan, this opportunity is more important to Dongming.


    "I''ll go. You''re too slow. You can''t stop me if you want to do something for my younger martial brother. Don''t worry. I won''t blame you if I miss the chance. It''s not that I can''t break through without the chance."Dongming was very strong when he said this, and he made a gesture that if you don''t want to, I will be anxious with you.


    "Well Thank you, elder martial brother. "


    Yi shuihan was moved to say that he had a good feeling for Dongming. He thought that if he had a chance, he would help Dongming break through to the emperor.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll leave now. You must be careful when you stay here."


    After Dongming explained, he left quickly with Taiyi.


    "So what should I do now?"


    Whispering, Yi shuihan finally turned his eyes to the direction of illusion island in Taiyi''s memory.


    "Elder martial brother is so kind to me, I can''t do nothing. In this case, let me look for opportunities instead of him. I can''t compete with those creative ways. At least I have to look at the key."


    With this in mind, Yi shuihan began to look for mirage island.


    A month later, Yi shuihan came to the place where it was too easy to enter the fantasy island, but he didn''t see the island, so he continued to look for the island nearby.


    Maybe Yi shuihan was really related to mirage island. Finally, in the third month, Yi shuihan saw mirage island again. Only this time, mirage island was completely beyond recognition. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Before can see is an island appearance, but now, the phantom island looks completely is a chaotic beast, ferocious terror.


    "Eh, that''s..."


    Yi shuihan looked at the mirage island from a distance and saw that there was a special platform in the middle of the island. On the platform, there were dozens of chaotic emperors sitting on their knees. The emperor Guangming was among them, but it seemed that he had suffered a lot of injuries, his face was pale, and his mental state was not very good.


    In addition to the emperor Guangming, Yi shuihan also knew about three Chuang Dao, which was also met by Taiyi in Mirage island at that time. Their situation was similar to that of the emperor Guangming, and they were not good. In particular, one Chuang Dao didn''t cross his knees to heal, but fell directly on the platform. He should be in a coma.


    "I don''t know whether the other Chuang Tao died or escaped."


    At that time, it was easy to see more than these four creationists. Other creationists were no longer here. Naturally, there were only two results.


    In addition to the chaotic emperors on the platform, Yi shuihan saw many corpses hanging on the island, roughly thousands of them.


    Yi shuihan hid behind a huge meteorite and only observed the situation of mirage island with his naked eye. He was not found by mirage island for a moment. In this case, Yi shuihan did not dare to use any energy and was very careful.


    Yi shuihan didn''t think he could be an exception, so he didn''t mean to explore the mirage island from the beginning to the end. As for rescuing those chaotic emperors trapped on the platform, he thought it was a little difficult.


    "Guangming emperor is good for Taiyi. Although I can''t save him, I can''t save him either. Just sit by and watch him trapped here. Well, let''s pass on the news here and let others have a headache!"


    In order to deliver the message, Yi shuihan has to leave here temporarily. After all, if he is too close and the message is found, he can only deliver it and can no longer monitor mirage island.


    After observing for a while, Yi shuihan finds that mirage Island doesn''t mean to move for the time being, so he leaves quietly and decisively.


    After flying for half an hour, Yi shuihan took out a blue bead and put the message he wanted to deliver into the bead. After thinking about it, he crushed it.


    This is a special communication tool for every chaotic emperor who comes here to look for the key. It''s a disposable product. Taiyi has only one. As long as you input the information and crush it, the other pearl owners will get the corresponding information. Of course, if the other party has passed the information, they will not receive it.


    This communication bead is still very precious, which can be seen from the fact that the space of the LORD God also matches each chaotic emperor with one piece. If it is easy to make, it is not enough for each one to have one hundred and eighty pieces.


    "Well, in that case, I did my best."


    Clap your hands, Yi shuihan is about to return to the illusion, and his body just leans forward, then he stops.


    it suddenly occurs to Yi shuihan that the emperor of light belongs to the space of the main God, and he should also have a communication bead, which can also be used for communication, but he did not get the communication, which is a bit strange.


    "Is it mirage island that blocks the transmission of information?"


    Mirage island can create an enhanced version of the fog, and the power of the fog is easy to understand from Taiyi. If it can block the communication bead, it can also accept the message.


    Just now Yi shuihan didn''t see the fog of the enhanced version, but there was an obvious shield around the platform, perhaps because the shield made Guangming emperor unable to communicate.


    Think of no matter what, as long as you are careful can use transmission to leave, easy water cold will not continue to tangle this matter.


    Yi shuihan didn''t know how much wind and waves he had caused outside. There were many chaos emperors planted in Mirage Island, but there were more chaos emperors in the fog area. After all, almost 90% of chaos emperors came here to look for opportunities this time.


    More than 300 of the hundreds of chaotic emperors from the main god space got the news of Yi Shui Han. For some reasons, they spread the news, so in a very short time, the information of mirage Island spread out in the fog area.


    We are not fools. According to the information of mirage Island, we can judge that it has a great possibility of being associated with the key. Therefore, even if mirage island is dangerous, thousands of chaos emperors have died because of it. They still have no intention of retreating. They are all crazy to come to the direction of mirage island.


    For a group of chaotic emperors, mirage island is now the key, the chance to break through to the emperor. For the monks, even if there is a cliff, an abyss and a dangerous place in front of them, they will come like moths to the fire.


    The morning hears that the night can die. Although mirage island is dangerous, so many chaotic emperors gather together, and the whole army will not be destroyed.


    In less than ten days, the first chaotic emperor came to mirage Island, but he was not very lucky. He was discovered by mirage island and became a member of mirage island.


    After that, chaos emperor came to mirage island one after another, some were directly found and GG, some were cautious but not found, all of which were seen by Yi shuihan.Later, there was a chaos emperor who didn''t know whether he was kind or didn''t want to let them lose too much power before they started. He intercepted those reckless chaos emperors outside. The probability of chaos emperor being discovered by mirage island was greatly reduced.


    A year later, there are thousands of chaotic emperors around mirage Island, among which there are many creative powers. The time is ripe for a real confrontation with mirage island.


    In this year, Yi shuihan also joined the army, and followed the company''s team. He didn''t show the strength of enlightenment, so people thought he was still searching for enlightenment. He was so happy that he didn''t explain it. Although for mirage Island, seeking and enlightenment are almost the same, he''s not defending mirage island. He''s defending other chaotic emperors, which is very important Most of the time, danger does not come from the surface, but from the secret peeping. ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    In order to deal with mirage Island, a Chuang Dao Da Neng, who is very good at array, comes up with a very powerful array. This array can stack up the defense ability of the chaos emperor by 10 times, which greatly enhances the security of the chaos emperor.


    Of course, if there is such an array, the best way is to form a large array of thousands of chaotic emperors, and gather the power of thousands of chaotic emperors. The defensive power can''t be shaken even if it creates Tao, and it will be invincible at that time.


    It''s just that the best way to form a team of thousands of chaos emperors has not happened. The main reason is that we can''t trust each other, so we only form a team with chaos emperors we recognize. In this way, the largest team is not the scale of 100 people.


    Yishuihan belongs to the space of the main God. There are more than 300 chaotic emperors on the scene, forming three teams. Each team has at least one chaotic emperor who creates Daojing. One team has two chaotic emperors who create Daojing.


    The strength is not obvious. Yi shuihan is assigned to the weakest of the three teams. It depends on that he is a genius, and there are several chaotic emperors because they can''t make up the number!


    "Listen carefully, we must not be disordered. As long as we are not disordered, there will be no danger."


    "Remember to listen to the instructions of the head of the array. I believe that the head of the array will not let you do the action of death. Their level is far higher than you. What they see is different. The death in your eyes may be the real vitality."


    "We are all chaos kingmakers from the company. If there was a gap before, I hope you can forget it now. We must cooperate sincerely. If we find someone deliberately looking for something, we will not tolerate it. We should not take chances. In fact, we are looking at us."


    The speaker is a chaotic emperor who is very powerful in the realm of enlightenment. He gives Yi shuihan the feeling that he and his elder martial brother Yedong have been promoted to a higher level. He has already half stepped into chuangdao. In the team of the company, the speaker is the strongest representative of chuangdao.


    Yi shuihan pretends to listen carefully, but he doesn''t think so. He really hopes that these chaotic emperors will sacrifice for the overall situation. I''m afraid even he doesn''t believe it.


    The plan of the chaos emperor is to unite to solve the mirage Island first, but when the "key" appears, it will be simple and crude.


    Around the mirage Island, there are more meteorites than usual, and these meteorites are still slowly moving towards the mirage island. Compared with the mirage Island, the meteorites are very small. In addition, the movement looks like a natural phenomenon, which has not attracted the attention of the mirage island for a while.


    "Found out!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you succeed or fail again, don''t spare any effort."


    There are countless things like rattan on the mirage Island, and a group of chaos emperor also burst out strength one after another, and the battle directly entered the climax at the beginning.


    All of a sudden, the silent void became lively, with one explosion after another, disordered space, and all kinds of glare.


    As a weak member of the team, Yi shuihan is placed in a relatively backward position with less danger. He is able to cope with the current situation and even has the energy to observe the whole battlefield.


    Mirage island was really caught off guard at the beginning. After all, there was no lack of creative power in the attack. However, as a group of chaotic emperors got closer and closer, its deterrent power became greater and greater.


    You can clearly see a field formed around the mirage island. After entering this field, the flight becomes a little difficult, the action becomes less sensitive, and even the attack power drops a bit.


    "This kind of all-round weakening field is really difficult to deal with! The closer you get, the greater the impact you will have. However, if you don''t get close, there''s no way to take mirage island. It''s a complete dilemma. "


    The body slightly sinks, Yi shuihan also enters the field with the team, the pressure starts to be big, even with his strength also begins to become not relaxed.


    After all, it''s a mirage island that even Chuang Tao can resist. After several years of development, it has grown to an indescribable level. If there are not too many chaotic emperors on the scene who share its power, any chaotic emperor will face it alone, which will be the end of seconds.


    Even if the power has been divided into thousands of parts, it still makes Yi shuihan feel a lot of pressure. If it is not for the existence of the array, don''t pay too much attention to defense, now he will probably vomit blood like the one next to him.


    Yes, it really spits blood. The array can be used for defense superposition, but it doesn''t mean complete defense. It will always be affected by some shocks. The chaotic emperor who blindly seeks the Tao can''t ignore the power of this shock. It doesn''t matter if it is repeated several times, but if it continues, it will be unbearable.


    Yi shuihan''s side has many seeker, one by one because of the violent shock of the face pale, the body slightly trembles.


    In this way, the power of the array is good. Without the array, now they are not as pale as spitting blood occasionally.


    When Yi shuihan launched their general attack, a special platform on the mirage Island, a group of trapped chaotic emperor''s gate were all excited. After staying on the mirage island for so long, they were unable to ask for help. Moreover, knowing the horror of the mirage Island, they were almost desperate, and now they finally had hope."I don''t want to die. I''ll fight through it later."


    "Yes


    There were angry shouts from mirage Island, and then its huge body began to shrink slowly, and the rattan also gradually shrunk back.


    "That''s it? It''s not that easy! "


    Yi shuihan just had this idea, and suddenly found that the atmosphere around him was not right. There was a sign that the array was broken.


    Heart suddenly raised up, ready to run at any time.


    "Ah


    The scream came from the mirage island. The platform that was still in good condition before that lost its protection ability because of the shrinking of the mirage island. The chaos emperors on it suffered a lot because of this. They were about to GG.


    "Please help me."


    "I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die yet. I haven''t finished yet."


    "Ha ha ha, no one can live, no one can live!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    The emperor of chaos, who dominates the fate of countless creatures, is afraid of life and death, just like ordinary creatures, and can''t accept death calmly.


    Of course, not all chaotic emperors are afraid of death. There are also chaotic emperors waiting for death quietly, but there are not many such chaotic emperors.


    Even if they have survived for tens of billions of years, they still can''t see through life and death. In this respect, they are not even as good as some ordinary creatures, such as soldiers on the battlefield.


    In a trance, Yi shuihan finds that he has a little understanding of life and death, but the current situation does not allow him to stop and feel carefully.


    The experience of the chaos emperors on the platform calmed down a lot of them. After a short period of calm, they became more fiery and crazy. The stronger the performance of mirage Island, the deeper the connection between "key" and it.


    Just waiting for mirage island to change? Of course not! There are too many variables.


    Not only did they not stop, but they speeded up.


    "The power of the field has weakened?"


    With the shrinking of mirage Island, the area with wide coverage is also shrinking, so the speed of chaos emperors soars again.


    When Yi shuihan was about 100 kilometers away from the mirage Island, the mirage Island finally stopped shrinking, and the size of the whole mirage island became smaller than when Yi shuihan first saw it, with an area of only a few hundred square meters.


    The bodies of those chaotic emperors on mirage island have disappeared, and I don''t know whether they have been absorbed or what happened. Those chaotic emperors on the platform before, including Guangming emperor, have also disappeared.


    Although it has shrunk countless times, today''s mirage island is more dangerous. At least Yi shuihan''s spiritual sense is constantly reminding him not to get close to it. Once he gets close, something bad will happen.


    A distance of 100 kilometers is a step away for the emperor of chaos. It''s only at this time that people are cautious and don''t step directly into the mirage island.


    The attack doesn''t stop for a moment, but as before, all attacks will disappear as soon as they get close to mirage Island, just like the stone sinking into the sea.


    "Putong Putong... "


    Like the heart beat, the sound suddenly rings out, and its sound source is mirage island.


    At first, the heart beat was normal, but as time went on, it became louder and faster.


    Easy water cold only feel in the heart inexplicable somersault, extremely uncomfortable.


    "Resonance!"


    Yes, it''s resonance. The strange heartbeat resonates with Yi shuihan''s heart. It turns out that unconsciously, Yi shuihan''s heart beats at the same speed as the strange heart, and it''s still accelerating.


    It is obvious that Yi shuihan is not the only one who is affected. Beside him, a chaos emperor with extremely ordinary strength kneels in the void directly because of cardiac resonance, with painful expression.


    "I can''t stand it."


    A loud shout started the collapse of the array. The array is maintained by everyone. Although the array is strong, it has another fatal weakness. Even if one of them has a problem, the whole array can''t be maintained and can only be renewed.


    It belongs to the team of Yi shuihan. When the first one breaks down, the array will be broken directly. Then, because of the collapse of the array, the defense will be greatly reduced. The chaotic emperor of the Tao realm will be seriously injured one by one because of resonance, and the dead will appear immediately.


    Every few breaths, a chaotic emperor of Daojing dies. In the whole battlefield, only in a moment''s time, the casualties are over 1000. The speed is shocking. You know, because of the array before, none of them died.


    Yi shuihan, as the existence of the realm of enlightenment, is not weak. Apart from creating Tao, he is not afraid of the existence of any peers. He is also in the top ten of thousands of chaotic emperors. However, he also feels very uncomfortable. If his heart rate continues to increase at the current speed, he can stick to it for more than ten minutes at most.


    "Yi shuihan, let''s run away together!"


    the sound of panic rings in Yi shuihan''s ears. Yi shuihan looks up and sees Bai Huaxiang in front of him.


    Around the fragrance of flowers, there are also several chaotic emperors who are also in search of the realm.


    In this case, the strength of baihuaxiang should not be as good as that of yishuihan, but who makes her hard backstage! Her head is a lamp, blue light shrouded in a narrow area, when Yi shuihan was also included in this range, the resonance effect directly disappeared, as if there was no such thing at all.


    "This is a great treasure."


    Yi shuihan has no doubt that if he really insists on time, baihuaxiang, a treasure of blue lanterns, will definitely insist on it longer than him.


    It''s one thing to stick to it, and it''s another thing to protect your life. Yi shuihan believes that his ability to protect your life is definitely more than that of baihuaxiang.


    "OK, count me in."


    Looking at the colleagues who were sheltered by the blue lantern, Yi shuihan nodded decisively and agreed to baihuaxiang''s invitation. In this situation, only the creative talents can deal with it easily.See Yi shuihan agree, baihuaxiang also show a smile, then continue to move.


    Next, baihuaxiang saved several dying chaos emperors.


    In the end, a total of 13 chaos emperors joined baihuaxiang''s team. In addition to Yi shuihan, there are three people who are not familiar with the realm of enlightenment.


    Granny Feng and madman Ma, these two Yi shuihan are the most familiar realms of enlightenment in the company. Yi shuihan has seen them before. Because they are very strong, they are assigned to the team with two great talents. Now the situation is much better than that of Yi shuihan.


    Originally, baihuaxiang should also be assigned to the strongest team, but she took the initiative to ask to be assigned to the same team as Yi shuihan. The specific reason is not clear, and the brain pumping for a while may also happen.


    Under the protection of the green lantern, Yi shuihan flies away from the mirage island. On the way, they also see many chaotic emperors who have the same idea of escape, but they don''t have the protection of the green lantern. Most of them die on the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    Leaving the scope of mirage island about a thousand miles, the influence of the heartbeat completely disappeared, which made Yi shuihan feel relieved.


    "It''s only a thousand miles of influence. It''s a little small, but its power is amazing."


    For ordinary people, Qianli is a very large area. For Yi shuihan, the chaos emperor, the range is very small. As chaos emperor, even the weakest chaos emperor''s attack range is calculated according to billions of Li.


    "Did you find out?"


    "Say what you find."


    "The fog seems to be disappearing slowly!"


    It is precisely because of the existence of fog that we have to work so hard to find the key. If there is no fog, there is no limit to the means of exploration. Any road maker can explore the fog area in a very short time.


    Yi shuihan looked up at the distance, and sure enough, he saw that the fog was slowly fading. The speed of fading was not fast or slow. According to the current speed, within a few months, the fog area would completely become the past.


    The disappearance of the fog also means that the key is going to be born, which is a kind of omen. If the fog doesn''t come out early or late, it will come out at this time. It''s absolutely impossible to say that it has nothing to do with mirage island.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Asked one of them.


    "Why don''t you stay here now? There''s no danger here anyway. It''s really dangerous. Let''s go."


    This proposal has been accepted by most chaotic emperors. The reason why they escaped before was that they were in danger of life. If they did not escape, they would die. It does not mean that they completely gave up the "key". Now that they are safe, they naturally have a new idea.


    I''m afraid the only exception is baihuaxiang. She really doesn''t want to stay here. Before, he only participated in it because he thought it was interesting for so many chaotic emperors to be together. She didn''t insist on the "key" as much as other chaotic emperors.


    As a princess, there is a Dao Di Wang Zhaofu behind him. It can be said that baihuaxiang''s cultivation has not met any bottleneck up to now, so the desire for Dao Di Wang is not as good as other chaotic emperors.


    On this point, Yi shuihan and baihuaxiang are the same attitude, but in the end, everyone decided to stay in place for a while.


    The gradual disappearance of the fog makes Yi shuihan have the ability to see the situation of mirage Island thousands of miles away, and the chaotic emperors who are fighting with mirage island.


    The power of creating Tao is different. It can kill a large area of the heart beat of the Tao seeking realm all at once, and it has only a slight impact on them. It does not affect their combat effectiveness at all. They even have the spare power to protect some chaotic emperors who understand the Tao.


    As the creative powers began to attack the mirage Island, the mirage island also had further changes. It constantly swam on the battlefield and absorbed the bodies of those who fell into chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s amazing. It''s becoming more and more like a key."


    "Well, that''s true."


    "Isn''t it the key?"


    With the passage of time, the external image of mirage island was gradually approaching the shape of the key. Finally, it was discovered by everyone and caused a lot of shock.


    "The one who said that as long as we find it, we can know that it is what we are looking for, but now there is no such feeling. If the one who said that is true, then the reason why there is no such feeling now is that the key has not been completely formed? Is the final form of mirage island what we are looking for? "


    Yi shuihan thought, and his attention was almost completely attracted by mirage island.


    What Yi shuihan didn''t even know was that dozens of huge figures were watching mirage Island silently in a special heterogeneous space above their battlefield.


    "Tut Tut, you are doomed to lose this time. The chance belongs to our evil spirits."


    "Don''t be happy too soon, demon. Be careful of the boat capsizing in the sewer."


    "Sewer? Hehe, even the abyss can''t stop our evil family. "


    These people who exist in the different dimensional space are really strong, belonging to the Dao emperors of the universe, and the evil demons from the evil demons who are comparable to the Dao emperors.


    It is obvious that they have reached an agreement, otherwise any one of them can end the battle in an instant.


    Yi shuihan didn''t find that they had been completely surrounded by countless demons. Many of these demons were comparable to those who created Tao. Even before, they had a great advantage in fighting against all the chaos emperors, let alone now, because of the fight with mirage Island, the power of chaos emperors on the one side of the universe has been greatly reduced.


    All of a sudden, the mirage Island stopped moving, the whole island began to shine nine colors, and the breath of a stock track began to spread.


    "This is..."


    Yi shuihan''s eyes widened and he was surprised to see that the mirage island had completely become a key. At the moment when the "key" appeared, a message emerged in his mind, which let him know that the key in front of him was the chance they came here to look for."The heart of the universe: a party has gone through nine times of unbounded calamity and unshattered world to sublimate its essence in exceptional circumstances. It is recognized that the Lord will accomplish the king of the road. If we fully understand the mystery, we can transcend the heavens and achieve the ultimate goal."


    As long as you recognize the Lord, you can become the king of Dao. If you fully understand it, you can achieve only. Yi shuihan''s first reaction to this message is that he doesn''t believe it. The degree of rebellion against heaven is almost beyond his system.


    However, if you don''t believe it, you have to believe it. Only this kind of thing is worth asking the heaven and the world to make a promise to cultivate the king of Tao.


    Thinking about the formation of the heart of the universe, Yi shuihan gradually believed in the magic of the heart of the universe.


    It''s a disaster for the world. If you don''t pay attention to it, the whole world will be broken. Once you pass it, the world will be sublimated. It''s a disaster for saints, and the three times or more of the disaster is enough to threaten the chaos emperor. The power of the disaster will be stronger The fuller you are, the more precious you can imagine the world that has experienced nine times of immeasurable calamities.


    As a matter of fact, even the king of the great way can guarantee the world''s stability at most. He has experienced seven great calamities, and the last eight and nine can''t get involved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    Among the known worlds of the heavens and the world, the world that has experienced the most calamities is actually only eight times, and this kind of world is actually comparable to the existence of the king of Tao in terms of hierarchy. If it can integrate the power of one world, then it is not impossible to deal with the king of Tao.


    As a matter of fact, if you can take the road of the Lord of the world, if you can make the world under your control go through constant calamities, you can get rid of the chaos emperor after the seventh calamity. In his home world, the strength can be comparable to that of the weakest Dao emperor, and after the eighth calamity, you can be comparable to that of the ordinary Dao emperor in the world. If you can get through the ninth calamity, the strength can be regarded as the invincible Dao emperor in the world.


    It seems a good way to be the master of the world and cultivate the world to survive the calamity. In fact, there are few masters of the world who have passed the seventh great calamity in the world.


    The reason is that the power of the masters of the world who survived the seventh great calamity is the king of the road, and the power of the masters of the world is only incidental to them.


    As the master of the world, no matter how much you spend on the world, you can''t take away your strength. You have to rely on yourself to get out of your own world, and it''s more difficult to help the world survive than to cultivate your own strength. It''s better to cultivate yourself than to spend energy on helping the world survive.


    To help the world tide over the difficulties, we can only stay in our own world. As long as we have a little common sense, we will not choose this road.


    Only when the strength reaches the Dao emperor and there is no way to advance the strength, can we have the leisure to cultivate the world. After all, if we cultivate a world that has gone through seven times of immeasurable calamities, as our own nest, the Dao emperor of the same level can''t help coming here.


    In the known world, there are only eight times of innumerable catastrophes. Now Yi shuihan is faced with the heart of the universe, which has experienced nine times of innumerable catastrophes and sublimated to the utmost. There must be something strange in it.


    "In the past, there has never been any sign of it. I know that it is only now that it has leaked out that the only one who has the ability to cultivate the mind of the universe who has survived the nine times of immeasurable calamities is the only one who has the ability to cultivate the mind of the universe. Maybe he has been cultivating the world, hoping to cultivate the mind of the universe. Until now, he has been completely successful. He just doesn''t know which one the mind of the universe is cultivated by, which one belongs to the devil or the universe?"


    Yi shuihan gradually combed out a line in his mind, and inferred a cause and effect according to this line, but whether this is the truth is unknown.


    Regardless of the origin of the heart of the universe, today''s Yi Shui Han does not have the energy to continue thinking.


    When the heart of the universe appeared, the fog in the fog area completely dissipated in a short moment. The heart of the universe was completely exposed in the universe, and the surrounding demons also appeared in our sight.


    "Kill them all, the heart of the universe belongs to our demons."


    "Ridiculous, these stupid practitioners still want to compete with us for the heart of the universe. Now they are stupid!"


    "Eat them, so that there will be no chaotic emperor in the world."


    When we met, the demons roared and killed from all directions.


    "Everyone, the heart of the universe must not be taken away by evil spirits. How about we fight for the heart of the universe by our ability after we win or lose with evil spirits?"


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    "Swallow, you dare, stop it."


    The startled and angry figure rang out, and a huge snake with heads on both sides suddenly bit toward the heart of the universe.


    The name of giant snake is swallowing, which is a great power of creating Tao. His major is swallowing Tao. The Tao created by him is swallowing back to the source. After swallowing, he can return to the source. If he can become the king of Tao, there will be a road named returning to the source in all the heaven and the world.


    The strength of swallowing is also in the forefront of chuangdao, but it''s not the first place in today''s world. At most, it''s in the top ten.


    Originally, if swallowing didn''t take the action of seizing the heart of the universe, the situation would be stable, and a group of chaotic emperors belonging to the heaven and the world could unite to resist evil spirits. Now, it has started, and other creative powers, passive or active, have reached out to the heart of the universe.


    "In the face of great calamity, we are still fighting for the heart of the universe. What should I say?"


    Yi shuihan naturally saw the competition of the founders, and some of them were speechless.


    "Sister baihuaxiang, we, what shall we do?"


    A chaotic emperor with little Lori''s appearance asked baihuaxiang in a panic.


    Other chaotic emperors, even in the realm of enlightenment, are also looking at baihuaxiang. They can''t help but hold baihuaxiang''s thigh at this time.


    "If we go south, there will be fewer demons in the south. Moreover, the main targets of demons should be the heart of the universe and the creative power. As long as we keep a low profile, we should be able to run away."


    Indeed, for evil spirits, baihuaxiang''s pursuit of Tao and several realms of enlightenment have not been focused on. Although it is certain that they will not simply break through the siege, nor will there be several evil spirits who are comparable to creating Tao to deal with them together. With baihuaxiang''s green lamp, the possibility of breaking through the siege is still great.


    To tell you the truth, if baihuaxiang, regardless of the cold and easy water, they can run away alone in all probability. After all, the demons are not stupid. As long as baihuaxiang takes out her treasure, they can guess her origin. Even if it is hostile, the demons will put some water on the face of the one behind baihuaxiang.Baihuaxiang chooses to work with yishuihan, and the evil spirits will not let them go so easily. After all, letting one go is totally different from letting more than a dozen. One can be said that he didn''t pay attention to it. If he doesn''t see more than a dozen, he will be blind.


    The devil''s action is very fast. Baihuaxiang has just come to them.


    Baihuaxiang offered sacrifices to the green lamp for the first time. A green fire floated from the green lamp. In an instant, the evil spirits were cleared. All the evil spirits infected by the green fire did not escape the fate of death.


    "The defense is so strong, I didn''t expect that the attack is not weak!"


    Seeing with his own eyes that several evil spirits whose breath is comparable to seeking the way are killed, Yi shuihan also has a new assessment of qingdeng.


    "Everybody follow me."


    With a big drink, Yi shuihan finally shows his strength of the realm of enlightenment. At this time, if he hides again, he will die.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Yi shuihan, who is full of strength, attracts a lot of demons in an instant, but he has not been noticed by the demons who are comparable to creating the Taoist realm.


    Baihuaxiang laboriously manipulated the green lamp, and a row of sweat gradually appeared on her forehead. Although other chaotic emperors also contributed, they played a very small role.


    "When did he become so strong?"


    Baihuaxiang looks at yishuihan in shock. The more she knows about yishuihan, the more shocked she will be. Baihuaxiang still remembers yishuihan, who just became the emperor of chaos a million years ago. Although yishuihan was strong at that time, it did not rely on the understanding of Tao, and other things such as secret methods.


    In just a million years, he has directly broken through to the realm of enlightenment, which is not an ordinary realm of enlightenment. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, baihuaxiang would never have believed it.


    "Could he have escaped without my help before?"


    She was envious of Yi shuihan''s talent for the first time, just like other people were envious of her birth. Once upon a time, she thought she would never be envious, because all along, only other people were envious of her.


    "Don''t be distracted."


    noticed that the Yi River is so cold that it causes signs of instability.


    "He''s mad at me? How could he... "


    Before baihuaxiang had any more emotions, because of her unstable state of mind, the power of the green lamp declined, and several evil spirits broke through the light range of the green lamp and came to her. Her ferocious face made baihuaxiang stay in front of her.


    In the end, there was still a lack of exercise. Baihuaxiang made a fatal mistake at this time. Other chaotic emperors noticed that it was too late, and all of them showed desperate eyes.


    If there is something wrong with baihuaxiang and there is no green light, there is almost no possibility for them to rush out of the evil encirclement. Of course, they do not include Yi shuihan.


    At the moment before baihuaxiang was attacked, Yi shuihan arrived.


    "My eldest lady, I beg you if you can rely on the score."


    Looking at baihuaxiang helplessly, Yi shuihan is also a little angry. Baihuaxiang is not a good teammate indeed! If she didn''t have the green light, Yi shuihan thinks that she might be the least effective one in the team.


    "What! I just lost my mind. Don''t worry. The next step is when I play


    Haughty said such a sentence, hundred flower fragrance expression a dignified, hand compared with, the light of the green lamp instant strong a few minutes, the demons blocked out of the care.


    Seeing this, Yi shuihan nods, turns his body and goes to the front again. He doesn''t get out of the range of light, so he sweeps at the edge of the care. In this way, he doesn''t need to consider defense, and can export as much as he likes. Those evil demons have no way to take him.


    "Just now, he was hurt!"


    Baihuaxiang looks at Yi shuihan in front with strange eyes, and the picture of Yi shuihan saving him comes to mind. At that time, although Yi shuihan killed the demons, her face turned white and her body trembled slightly, which she saw in her eyes.


    Think of easy water cold is for oneself and hurt, hundred flowers fragrance is a burst of guilt.


    Baihuaxiang wants to say sorry to Yi shuihan, but she can''t save face. Fortunately, it''s important to run for her life now. For the time being, she doesn''t have to worry about it. The only thing she can do is to try her best to control the lantern.


    Yi shuihan and his gang don''t say that there is a green lamp with the fragrance of flowers. They haven''t fallen behind in the face of evil spirits for a short time. On the contrary, a lot of evil spirits have died.


    The other chaos emperors are not so well treated. They are surrounded by demons with a plural power no less than their own. In addition to the consumption of besieging mirage island before, they now have no resistance to the siege of demons, and there are all kinds of death methods.


    Occasionally, the chaos emperor kills some evil demons with the method of dying together, but he can''t turn up any waves. On the contrary, he makes the evil demons more ferocious.


    At the center of this event, the heart of the universe is still being contested. The heart of the universe is not willing to be controlled and constantly fleeing.


    Youchuang Tao once grasped the heart of the universe, but the next moment his arm was erased by the unknown power, and the outer light of the heart of the universe was dimmed.


    Everyone is not a fool. Naturally, we know that the heart of the universe can''t be touched for a while, but we can''t just give up and try to kill the energy of the heart of the universe. As long as the energy is exhausted, the heart of the universe can only be manipulated by them.


    Unlike the creators, the evil spirits are much more courageous. They specially send weaker evil spirits to kill the energy of the heart of the universe. Even if those weak evil spirits die, they are completely indifferent, so the heart of the universe has to keep running away.


    While dealing with evil spirits, the creators are paying attention to the heart of the universe, waiting for the heart of the universe to fight again when its protective energy is exhausted.


    Evil demons naturally see the ideas of the founders. Of course, they will not make them feel better. In front of each creator, there are four evil demons with the strength of the creator, and many of them are still covetous. It''s good that the creators are at a disadvantage. Once the creator is at an advantage, the number will increase immediately.In fact, the power of the creation of Tao is much stronger than that of demons. The reason why they create Tao is that they create their own Tao. Although demons have the power to create Tao, they don''t have their own Tao. All demons don''t practice Tao. What they cultivate is destruction. As long as they destroy, they can enhance their power. This kind of power comes quickly, but it''s far less than that of the creation of Tao We should be steady when we come.


    Basically, one-to-one, chuangdao is definitely better than the evil spirits of chuangdao. Even if one to many, chuangdao can''t fight and escape easily, but in today''s situation, chuangdao''s opponents are not several of the same level, but dozens of times. Coupled with the temptation of the heart of the universe, if they want to escape, they don''t really want to escape!


    everyone is not stupid The key of Tao lies in the heart of the universe. As long as you can get the heart of the universe, you may be able to protect your life. After all, the heart of the universe is very important, and the emperors above are even paying attention to it.


    The fact is similar to this. In the different dimensional space above, the emperor level experts of both sides are paying close attention to them silently. The reason why they don''t do it is because both sides have reached an agreement long ago.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    "Younger martial brother, go to your 10 o''clock direction to break through."


    All of a sudden, the voice of Dongming comes from Yi shuihan''s mind. Looking up, he is suddenly glad to find that Dongming is in the direction of 10 o''clock, but his appearance looks like a demon. If it wasn''t for Dongming''s breath to make him feel, Yi shuihan would never find Dongming''s disguise.


    It turns out that after Dongming sent Taiyi to Salama, he came back to find the evil devil''s action, so he hid in it and planned to fish in troubled waters.


    The elder martial brother''s good intentions, Yi shuihan naturally won''t refuse, quietly changed the angle of breakthrough.


    In such a fierce battle, baihuaxiang didn''t have the energy to pay attention to this. They just followed Yi shuihan and didn''t pay attention to the problem of direction. Even if they did, they would not pay attention to it. After all, they can guarantee a general direction. At this moment, it''s good news.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Who hit me from behind? Can you be a little accurate?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Dongming doesn''t expose himself, but he is also using his special ways to relieve Yi shuihan''s stress, such as interrupting the opponent''s attack when the demon is attacking long-range, and deliberately and carelessly playing skills and so on.


    Dongming''s power of creating Tao is also at the top in this situation. With his help, Yi shuihan can be said to be a lot more relaxed. After all, most of the evil spirits of creating Tao go to fight for the heart of the universe.


    "Wow, these practitioners are so powerful. Everyone step back."


    When Yi shuihan finally comes to Dongming, Dongming''s disguised evil spirit shouts, and his body pushes back. Relying on his powerful strength, he just squeezes out a long passage.


    "What''s the matter? Am I dreaming?"


    And Yi shuihan know this is Dongming deliberately different, baihuaxiang they are staring big eyes, a face of ignorant force, mechanical follow Yi shuihan behind.


    There is a sense of blind obedience in many collectives, especially in the case of so many evil demons nowadays. Because the evil demons in the rear of the Dongming Dynasty don''t know what happened in front of them, they see that the evil demons in front of them are constantly retreating, and they are also at a loss to follow them. The evil demons'' brains, which are specially created for destruction, don''t work very well.


    A quarter of an hour later, Yi shuihan finally came to the outer circle of the evil package. They were no longer full of evil spirits. They could see the barren void not far away.


    "Come on, we''re going to make it."


    Hope is right in front of them. Naturally, they are in high spirits, and their bodies emerge with the power known as hope.


    Breaking through the encirclement, and then moving on for millions of miles, we can get rid of the evil spirit completely.


    "Well, it''s safe now. You can do whatever you want!"


    Yi shuihan''s words have the meaning of driving people away, and other chaotic emperors will not stop.


    "Thank you for your help this time, Yi shuihan. This is my identity card. As a proof, if my benefactor needs my help, just ask someone to bring this card to me. It''s absolutely obligatory."


    "I dare not forget the kindness of saving lives, but I have something to send. No matter where I am, I will come."


    Some chaos emperor vowed to repay his kindness, while others left without saying a word.


    Yi shuihan didn''t care much about it. After all, it''s better to rely on others than on himself. Besides, the power of these chaotic emperors is under him, and it''s useless to find them for things he can''t solve.


    After a while, except for the fragrance of flowers, all the other chaotic emperors were gone.


    "Why don''t you go yet?"


    "Why should I go? I''ll be where I want to be. Do you care?"


    Smelly guy, it''s your honor for Miss ben to stay with you. She wants to drive me away. It''s beautiful.


    Looking at baihuaxiang''s expression, Yi shuihan said that he couldn''t stir up. What should he do if he couldn''t? Of course, if you don''t go, I''ll go.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    After that, Yi shuihan goes back to the direction he came out before, not to fight for the heart of the universe. Although he is brave, he doesn''t want to take risks in this situation. He just wants to see if his elder martial brother Dongming will need his help. After Dongming has helped him so many times, can he just walk away, at least make sure Dongming is safe.


    "Hello! Are you going in the wrong direction? You''re not going that way


    Baihuaxiang followed up and said in a bad mood.


    "Yes! It''s this way. "


    "We just escaped from here. What are you doing here? Do you want to go back


    "Well, just going back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hundred flowers fragrant Leng, brain circuit has so instantaneous short circuit, completely can''t figure out why Yi shuihan will go back, isn''t it hard to escape from that ghost place?


    Does he want to go back and save his colleagues?


    In the end, the information is not equal. What baihuaxiang thinks is totally different from what yishuihan thinks.


    However, it is because baihuaxiang thinks that yishuihan is going back to save his colleagues. Baihuaxiang is full of admiration for yishuihan. Such a good colleague Zhutian Wanjie is almost extinct."Something strange seems to have happened."


    I noticed that Bai Huaxiang was looking at me. Yi shuihan was a little puzzled.


    "Why are you following up? I really didn''t go wrong. "


    Yi shuihan came back because he had a teleportation. He didn''t want to break through with baihuaxiang in case of another accident. If he couldn''t break through, he could only use teleportation. He didn''t want to expose his world to baihuaxiang.


    "I can help you. I''m also an employee of the company. Although I can''t compare with you, I have a baby. I''m sure I can help you."


    "Help me? What can I do for you? "


    "Help you save your colleagues! Aren''t you going back to save your colleagues? "


    Silence, Yi shuihan only silence, his heart is actually some shame, he really is not the kind of good person baihuaxiang said, go back to save colleagues? There was no such idea from the beginning to the end.


    Of course, he doesn''t have this idea, but baihuaxiang chooses to help because he wants to work with colleagues. Yi shuihan suddenly feels that baihuaxiang''s inner beauty is as beautiful as her appearance.


    Even so, Yi shuihan won''t change his mind and really save his colleagues. He is not one of those guys. Since they are here, they will be responsible for their own choice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    I want to find a reason to send baihuaxiang away and let her go. After thinking for a long time, I didn''t think of a suitable reason. Of course, if I continue to think about it, I can think of it with the wisdom of Yi shuihan, but there is no need to waste brain cells.


    "Just tell her what part of the truth is. It doesn''t have to be hidden."


    After making up his mind, Yi shuihan said to baihuaxiang, "I''m not going back to save my colleagues, but my elder martial brother is still there. I''m just going back to have a look."


    "Your elder martial brother?"


    "Yes, in fact, my Shifu is the emperor of fortune. I mean the elder martial brother is Dongming. You should have heard of him. Before, we were able to escape because of the help of the elder martial brother. At that time, he disguised as an evil devil to cover for us."


    With a wave of his hand, he conjures up the evil image of Dongming in the void.


    "Are you really a disciple of the emperor of fortune? And is that really your elder martial brother? "


    Baihuaxiang''s first reaction was that she didn''t believe it. Then she recalled a message passed inside the company. The message really said that Yi shuihan was a disciple of emperor Zaohua, but baihuaxiang didn''t pay attention to it all the time and didn''t completely believe it.


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    He gave a positive reply with a smile.


    Looking at Yi shuihan seriously, Bai Huaxiang has a complicated look on her face. She is shocked by Yi shuihan''s new identity, but also ashamed and angry that she misunderstood Yi shuihan. She thinks Yi shuihan is going to save her colleagues! It''s just...


    "well, when everything is clear, don''t follow me any more."


    "I don''t want it!"


    Baihuaxiang did not want to answer, after seeing Yi shuihan''s stunned expression, she simply put on the princess''s capricious posture.


    I''m fragrant. I can do whatever I want. No one can stop me.


    "Is that the first lady''s temper?"


    Yi shuihan can also see the state of baihuaxiang at this time. He knows that if he just wants to drive him away, he will get the opposite effect. The only way to drive him away by force is not feasible. Baihuaxiang has many treasures, which Yi shuihan can''t drive away.


    "Then you''d better follow. But first, you must be careful. You know the danger there."


    I can''t help it. I can only let baihuaxiang keep up for a while.


    "You don''t have to say that I know. Don''t worry. I won''t drag my feet. Maybe you will ask me for help at that time." Give Yi shuihan a look that you know your face.


    After a while, Yi shuihan came to the outside of the evil again, hiding his breath and observing the situation.


    It''s also a pity that the fog has cleared away, otherwise they can''t easily bring everything in the whole battlefield into the observation range.


    "In any case, after this time, the power of the heaven and the world at the chaos emperor level will be greatly reduced."


    Up to now, the surviving chaos emperors in the battlefield are at least the existence of the realm of enlightenment, and the realm of seeking Tao has basically died, which shows how many chaos emperors have died.


    At the beginning, before launching a general attack on mirage Island, there were thousands of chaotic emperors here. Today, only a hundred of them are still alive, which is even more tragic than one in ten.


    In this battle for the heart of the universe, it is estimated that the number of chaotic emperors who died in it has exceeded half of the total number of the universe.


    In addition to the chaos emperor who fell from the massive invasion of evil spirits before, the remaining chaos emperor in the whole universe is estimated to be about two or three thousand.


    In the past, it was the first realm of the chaos emperor. The realm of seeking Tao occupied most of the territory of the chaos emperor. Now, the realm of understanding is the mainstream.


    ¡­¡­


    "Seize the heart of the universe, its energy will soon be exhausted."


    "Do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fall into eternal sleep! The light of eternal sleep. "


    "Everything belongs to chaos, the extinction of the five elements."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The power of muddle hole, break it for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As if they had got the ultimate signal, all of them broke out their ultimate moves at almost the same time. At that time, several huge light sources appeared in this chaotic void, and the gorgeous scenes like the big bang of the galaxy appeared constantly.


    Any one of these tricks can destroy a world. What''s more, it''s just like a big world in the wild. Now it''s like fireworks. Fortunately, it''s a desolate and chaotic void.


    Thousands of demons die here in every moment. These demons are at least demons at the level of chaos emperor. Even if demons are born at the level of chaos emperor, it is much easier for demons at the level of chaos emperor to be born than those at the level of heaven and the world. There are so many deaths and injuries all at once, which is enough to cause great damage to their vitality.


    The great explosion of the creators directly cleared a blank area in the center of the battlefield.


    Yi shuihan, who has always boasted that he can''t fight in front of Chuang Dao, can at least make a few moves. He is deeply shocked at this time. If the opponent directly enlarges the move when he starts to fight, he really has no other way to use the transmission directly.Although Yi shuihan''s Tao is very strong, and his unique skills of understanding are also very powerful, the gap between understanding and creating Tao is too big, which is even bigger than that between the quasi emperor and the chaos emperor. Although both of them are in the same realm of chaos emperor, the gap between creating Tao and understanding Tao is completely comparable to a big realm, it is only because there is no essential life evolution between them that they belong to the chaos emperor It''s a good idea.


    By surprise, the creators of Tao have obtained a very short time for them, and by using this time, they actually have the upper hand in fighting for the heart of the universe.


    The heart of the universe consumes a lot of energy because of this explosion, and the spiritual light outside has completely dissipated. That is to say, now any creator just needs to seize it, so he doesn''t have to worry about its escape.


    "Is the result coming soon?"


    Countless eyes are fixed on the heart of the universe.


    "Ha ha ha, I got it. The heart of the universe is my glory


    A Chuang Tao takes the lead in catching the heart of the universe, laughing wildly. The heart of the universe wants to escape from him, but it is firmly fixed.


    Just brilliant or happy a little early, when he got the heart of the universe, the surrounding is stagnant for a moment, only to find that there is no change, then he killed in the past.


    "He who holds the heart of the universe for one day is the master."


    The vast voice spread to the whole battlefield, accompanied by a huge figure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    "That''s the king of... Avenue!"


    It''s hard to describe the subtle feeling filled in the heart, as if from the life level of absolute crushing general, can''t produce a trace of disobedience, or even produce the emotion of forever surrender.


    It took a lot of effort for Yi shuihan to look away. He felt that if he continued to look, he would lose himself directly.


    This is the first time for Yi shuihan to face the undisguised Dao emperor. When he was with his master, his master always hid his breath.


    Facing the complete state of Dao emperor, Yi shuihan vaguely understood the reason why Chuang Dao was classified as chaos emperor rather than higher than chaos emperor.


    A state of enlightenment, facing the state of creation, even if it can''t be defeated, will never produce the idea of direct submission. At least it has the courage to face it. For the king of Tao, it''s good to ensure that the direct consciousness doesn''t sink directly.


    But Yi shuihan inadvertently found that the baihuaxiang beside him didn''t seem to be affected at all, and noticed that the sachet around baihuaxiang''s waist was emitting a weak light.


    It can only be said that Taoists of Duobao are far worse than baihuaxiang. This is the genuine Duobao.


    "Did you really reach some kind of agreement with the evil side?"


    The appearance of the great road emperor has a pure breath, which obviously belongs to the heaven and the world. If there is no agreement with the evil spirits, he can take away the heart of the universe, and the evil spirits or the creators can''t stop him.


    Holding the heart of the universe, one day can become its master. This condition seems cruel. One day''s time is very short for the chaotic emperor. After all, it is short for the chaotic emperor to close for millions of years, but at this moment, the day is very long.


    In order to keep the heart of the universe for one day, that is to say, we have to take all the chaotic emperors and evil demons as enemies except ourselves. In this case, it''s powerful to persist for more than ten seconds. Can we persist for one day? It''s an impossible abyss task.


    Of course, if the Chuang Tao of Zhutian and Wanjie unite to help, there is still a chance, but this situation obviously can''t happen.


    No matter how you look at it, the heart of the universe now is a hot potato. Whoever holds it will become the target of the whole audience.


    "If the evil demons work together, it will be even worse for the creators."


    Different from the heaven and the world, the demons have a strict internal hierarchy, and the inferior will contribute to the universe if they seize the heart of the universe. Even if there is internal competition, there will never be such fierce competition between the creators.


    For the creators, the chance belongs to the one who grabs the heart of the universe. This is not to be shared, and not grabbing it is equivalent to working in vain.


    If you want to completely possess the heart of the universe and hold it for more than one day, the first thing to do is to break through this huge battlefield. Only if the breakthrough is successful, can you hold it for more than one day.


    Brilliant holding the heart of the universe, surrounded by more than 20 creators, seems to be quite forced.


    "Let''s break through the encirclement first, and then distribute the heart of the universe when we leave here. Before that, each person can only hold one hour at most."


    "Agreed."


    "No problem."


    "Just do it!"


    With a look of eye, the founders united the front. They didn''t even sing the opposite tune at this time. Even now, the heart of the universe is the same in his hands.


    It''s a coincidence that the breakthrough direction chosen by Chuang Tao is Yi shuihan''s side.


    The creators are like a sharp sword, tearing apart the demons and moving towards the periphery quickly.


    Naturally, the evil demons would not be willing to let the creators succeed in breaking through the encirclement. They used a very extreme way of fighting, that is, the non creator level evil demons who stood in front of the creators exploded by themselves, and used the explosive power of self explosion to block the progress of the creators.


    Evil spirits whose strength has not reached the level of Chuang Dao are like elephants and ants to Chuang Dao. At that time, more ants can kill elephants, and their self explosion can not be completely ignored by Chuang Dao. Although they did not completely stop the pace of Chuang Dao, they also slowed down a lot, which gave Chuang Dao level evil spirits time to catch up.


    When Chuang Daoists cut through half of the defense circle of evil demons, they were finally held back by Chuang Daoist evil demons who just came up, and they just continued to break through.


    "I''m worried about that!"


    It''s not easy to make some gaps in the encirclement circle, and now it''s back to the origin. The entanglement of Chuang Dao level demons makes the encirclement circle recover again, and the breakthrough seems to be out of reach.


    There was a slight stalemate. Stand up. This stalemate lasted for more than half an hour.


    There was no end to the roar. In vain, there was a scream, and the first victim appeared in the team. The sacrificial chuangdao was not the weakest in the whole team. If you really want to say that, it can be regarded as the middle and upper level.


    One has two. In less than ten minutes, another chuangdao fell. In five minutes, another


    "Will it all be destroyed?"Looking at the battlefield in a daze, Yi shuihan couldn''t say how hard he felt. No matter how hard he said he died, he belonged to Chuang Tao of all heaven and all world. Now he is not even Chuang Tao. It''s a big blow for him to see Chuang Tao dying in front of him.


    Fortunately, there is no one who has a good relationship with Yi shuihan in these creations, so Yi shuihan quickly adjusted his mind.


    "Well? What do you want, elder martial brother? "


    In fact, even if the war is fierce enough to attract most of Yi shuihan''s attention, some of Yi shuihan''s energy is still focused on his elder martial brother Dongming. Seeing Dongming''s abnormal approach to the core battle circle, Yi shuihan immediately focuses on Dongming.


    Under the gaze of Yi shuihan, the demons in Dongming''s disguise rush in at a very fast speed. It seems that the demons in front of him are not entities, and they are directly passed through by him, and those demons seem not to notice him at all.


    "This Like the ability to ignore collision, is it the special ability of elder martial brother? "


    A few minutes later, Dongming finally came to the core circle. At this time, there are only 13 left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    At this time, Chuang Dao, who was holding the heart of the universe, was worried because of the fierce attack of the evil demons.


    the evil demons disguised by Dongming were the evil demons at the level of enlightenment. Although it is mainly the evil demons of Chuang Dao who besiege Chuang Dao now, the evil demons below Chuang Dao are still used as cannon fodder for consumption and harassment, the appearance of Dongming is not obvious Wu, not discovered at the first time.


    The heart of the universe has always been the focus of the whole audience. If Dongming attacked the evil demon who held the heart of the universe for the first time, he would be exposed on the spot.


    What Dongming attacked was not chuangdao holding the heart of the universe, but the nearest chuangdao beside him.


    "Are you really going to attack?"


    I don''t know why Yi shuihan feels that Dongming''s real intention is not what he is showing now.


    Sure enough, as expected, there was a startling reversal.


    Dongming, as an evil spirit of enlightenment, was beaten by Chuang Dao and flew back. It seems that there is no problem at all, but Yi shuihan saw that when Dongming flew back, he seemed to have something with him.


    "The heart of the universe! It''s the heart of the universe, but how did it work? "


    Thinking of Dongming''s purpose, Yi shuihan looks at Chuang Tao, who held the heart of the universe before. As a result, he finds that the heart of the universe has disappeared.


    Dongming, who flies backwards, uses the ability to ignore the collision volume to move out faster than before.


    "What about the heart of the universe? The heart of the universe is gone


    After about two breaths, the demons finally discovered the loss of the heart of the universe.


    The attack on the creators slowed down, and the demons began to search for the heart of the universe.


    In the fifth breath, Dongming''s anomaly was finally discovered. One of the reasons is that he no longer deliberately hides it. More importantly, it is difficult for the heart of the universe to cover up the breath.


    Dongming''s ability is very powerful. Even if the evil demons find him, they can''t stop him effectively. Even if the evil demons below Tao level explode, Dongming can still pass through it directly, as if they don''t exist in the same space at all.


    "This ability is cheating! It seems that elder martial brother really wants to be the final winner. "


    Dongming''s speed is not slow. On the contrary, it''s very fast. Those demons can''t get close to him at all. When they can''t interfere with Dongming''s speed, the demons seem to have nothing to do.


    "In about three minutes, senior brother Dongming will be able to completely break through the encirclement. If he can keep this state for one day, then the ownership of the heart of the universe will be completely determined."


    After more than two minutes in the tense atmosphere, Dongming''s figure has appeared in the outer circle of the evil demon pack. All around him are the evil demons of the seeking level, even the evil demons of the understanding level.


    The situation is really good.


    "It''s powerful, Xiao Hanhan. Your elder martial brother is so powerful. How did he do it? The way to directly penetrate the demons'' bodies. Tell me quickly, what''s that?"


    Baihuaxiang grabs Yi shuihan''s left arm with both hands and says it again and again.


    "Xiao Hanhan, what the hell is that?"


    Quietly looking at flowers, Yi shuihan chose to ignore flowers.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have this kind of player on your side."


    At first glance, the talking devil looks the same as human beings. The only difference is probably the ever-changing color of the five leaf grass mark on the forehead.


    This evil devil, named Wuye, is a very powerful Dao emperor level evil devil, which is one of the best in the emperor level evil spirits.


    Wuye once killed more than one Dao emperor, which is a notorious existence in the circle of Dao emperors. It is generally acknowledged that only the top ten of Dao emperors can fight against him, and the top five are qualified to kill him.


    Wu Ye opened his mouth and let most of the emperors in the world look at him with fear. Only one of them was completely indifferent.


    The only Dao emperor who remained indifferent ranked sixth in the world of heaven. He created the judge emperor and the judge Dao. Among the Dao emperors of heaven, they are all old-fashioned, and their strength is unfathomable.


    "Wu ye, don''t try to make small moves. The end of small moves is death."


    "Dead? Can I help you? WOW! I''m so scared. Judge, don''t, don''t kill me. I''m obedient and obedient. "


    The strange sound of yin and Yang sounded in the different dimensional space. Wuye looked at the trial emperor with disdain. In fact, his strength was a little lower than that of the trial emperor. But he was not afraid of the trial, and the trial could not kill him. On the one hand, as an evil devil, he thought that the trial of non evil devil, no matter how strong it was, was his food. What would be afraid of his own food £¿


    In fact, if there is a trial, which can restrain his existence, Wuye really wants to tear up the agreement and grab the heart of the universe.


    Now can''t directly hand, but doesn''t mean five leaves will be so quietly looking at, he has long left behind.


    Wu Ye raised his hand and then made a loud finger in the eyes of the emperors.As if the pause button had been pressed, all the demons who heard the sound stopped, and the noisy battlefield became silent.


    Depression, depression makes people want to commit suicide.


    "It''s coming. Something''s coming."


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The explosion is not the end, but the beginning, a small black spot suddenly appeared, and then expanded rapidly, burst out of super suction, the demons'' bodies were absorbed in the past.


    Polymerization, fission, recombination, nature ..


    nearly half of the demons exploded, and finally a new individual was born. Chaos storm appeared in the chaotic void of violent pressure, which seemed to crush everything.


    "The devil of the emperor? No, it''s not. It''s just a special existence with the characteristics of some emperor level demons. It''s not good now. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    The new demons, born from the sacrifice of nearly half of the demons, exuded great power, making all the demons kneel down devoutly, just like a minister seeing an emperor.


    Even the evil spirits of Chuang Dao level lowered their arrogant heads and looked very respectful.


    The creators, who are still in the encirclement, have time to relax because there is no evil attack, but their hearts are not relaxed at all, on the contrary, they are more heavy.


    Even if the evil devil, who has part of the emperor''s ability, just stands there quietly, it still puts more pressure on the creators than before.


    Finally, he raised his head with the demon. His face was somewhat similar to the five leaves, and there was a faint five leaves mark on his forehead.


    Only to see the devil slightly raised his feet, and then the whole disappeared in the line of sight, once again appeared in front of Dongming.


    Dongming has been directly penetrating the evil without any deceleration. However, when he saw the new evil, he lost his face and changed his direction.


    "Kill


    The evil demon pointed at Dongming, and the evil demons around immediately took action.


    "The ability has failed! Is it broken? "


    Yi shuihan saw that Dongming no longer directly passed through the demon, but used his hands to kill Qinglu.


    Because the position of Dongming has no powerful demons, so even if he started to clear the road, the speed is not much slower.


    The emperor''s evil spirit once again made a move. Just in the same place, he raised his hand and hit it in the direction of Dongming.


    Originally, there were a lot of demons between the emperor and the Dongming Dynasty. After the emperor and the Dongming Dynasty clapped their hands, those demons between the emperor and the Dongming Dynasty were directly annihilated, and even no breath was left.


    "Poof"


    Dongming vomited blood and flew out. The evil disguise disappeared completely, revealing Dongming''s original appearance.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    His face was full of disbelief. He just made a move, and even didn''t use much force. Dongming had already been injured. Although it won''t affect his combat effectiveness for the time being, if he came here several times, it would be extravagant for Dongming to escape and save his life.


    Looking at his elder martial brother being beaten to spit blood, Yi shuihan is also very anxious, but he has no way now. Although he has a teleportation, he is too far away from Dongming to carry it with him. As for saying that he rushes in to meet Dongming now, it''s a fool''s dream. The evil spirit of the emperor to be is too strong. When he can''t get it, he''s not going to help, he''s going to delay.


    Thinking is in operation, but the action of the evil devil does not stop. He hits with one hand at a time, and the speed keeps balance. It looks pleasant, but the result is that Dongming is constantly injured.


    With the continuous decline of breath, Dongming used to be the top power in chuangdao, but now breath can maintain chuangdao. It seems that it will fall below chuangdao at any time.


    Anxious, but no matter how anxious it is, it''s useless. I can only watch Dongming''s injury getting worse and worse in silence.


    Those who are far away are all looking sad. As the creators of the universe, they have the same feeling for the situation of Dongming.


    Creating Daojing is the most powerful and noble way under the emperor of Daodao. Even Daodao needs to be respected to a certain extent. But now it is being played by an evil devil like cat and mouse, which is a trample on the dignity of Daodao.


    It''s true that this evil demon is playing with Dongming. He didn''t do his best. Otherwise, Dongming would not have been able to hold on for so long. After all, there are two levels of existence, one is the power of emperor Dao, the other is the power of creating Dao. I''m afraid that the power of this evil demon is not enough for him.


    "Five leaves, you passed!"


    A voice full of anger came out of the mouth of the judge emperor. An ax representing the judgment shot out of his eyes and chopped the evil five leaves.


    The judgment axe, the sun, the moon and the stars, the universe and the world can be cut off.


    The judgment axe crossed Wuye''s body. Without exception, Wuye was cut into two sections, but the next moment, his body reappeared.


    "I didn''t do it! You are attacking me for no reason. Do you want to tear up the agreement? Come on, attack me again. Anyway, I''m not afraid to tear up the agreement. "


    Wu Ye''s face is arrogant, and other demons are also breathing up, which means that they are going to war.


    The emperors on the one side of the heaven and the world were not willing to be outdone. They released their authority one after another to confront the evil side.


    At this time, both the evil side and the world side focused on the judgment of emperor Zun. Whether it is war or peace depends on the decision of the judgment of emperor Zun.


    "Fight as you fight. Why are we afraid of your demons?"


    With a sneer, judge emperor Zun said so.


    The air engine was locked, and the war seemed inevitable. However, just a moment before the two sides were going to fight, the trial emperor raised his hand and made a stop gesture.


    "Does the famous trial only dare to blow its mouth? What about the good war? "


    A look of disappointment flashed in Wu Ye''s eyes, sarcastically saying to the emperor.After all, this agreement is signed by the existence of only one level above. They are only supervisors of the Dao emperor level. If they go to war, they will be punished if they go to war passively. It''s a good thing to say that the active party will be punished if they go to war only because they can''t bear the punishment. If not, Wuye must have been the first to take the lead, where is also used to prepare the backhand.


    Most of the evil spirits create a quasi emperor level evil spirit. To tell you the truth, it is a loss for the evil spirits, because the quasi emperor level evil spirits can never be promoted again. What is it now or what will happen later? If the quasi emperor level evil spirits are not created, it is only a matter of time before several emperor level evil spirits are born among the sacrificial evil spirits. After all, evil spirits do not need to be promoted To create the Tao, we only need to destroy enough.


    If the heart of the universe is not too important to the demons, even if Wuye wants to create a quasi emperor demons, other emperor level demons will not agree. You know, Wuye is not the strongest among the emperor level demons, so it''s not without him to be afraid of.


    "Why! What''s going on? How did he get so strong all of a sudden? "


    Wuye also saw the reason why the trial stopped suddenly. Dongming, who had been beaten and had no fighting power, did not know when he came to the side of the evil spirits of the emperor to fight with them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Dongming suddenly became as powerful as zhundi. Of course, it was not because he was hiding his strength before. Now the strength he showed was not what he had.


    "I feel that elder martial brother''s breath is very familiar."


    Yi shuihan is very happy about the sudden outbreak of Dongming. Before that, he was very angry when he saw his elder martial brother being abused. He wanted to kill the evil spirit ten thousand times.


    Dongming suddenly had the strength to fight against the evil spirits of the emperor. While Yi shuihan relaxed, he also had more energy to pay attention to other things, so he naturally noticed the abnormality of Dongming''s breath.


    "I should have felt this feeling once, and it''s definitely not as simple as once or twice. By the way, it''s Shifu. Brother Dongming''s breath is very similar to Shifu''s now. Is it that Shifu has done it secretly? Yes, as far as master''s temperament is concerned, it''s normal to make moves at this time. "


    In Yi shuihan''s eyes, his master is very protective. When his apprentice''s life is in danger, his hand is in line with his setting.


    As for the reason why the master did it all, Dongming could not directly crush zhundi, but only beat each other. Yi shuihan guessed that it must be because of some kind of restriction. Because of this restriction, although the master did it, he could not do it recklessly.


    The fact and Yi shuihan''s conjecture is that it''s his master, Zaohua emperor, who respects Salama. Salama uses the power of Zaohua to make Dongming possess the power of quasi emperor for the time being. Moreover, compared with the quasi emperor forced by evil spirits, the temporary quasi emperor of Dongming has no sequelae, even if he is weak afterwards.


    "What''s his relationship with that old man of fortune?"


    Wu Ye''s face was gloomy. Naturally, he was very concerned about the Dao emperors who could kill himself. After all, it was related to his own life, so he quickly judged from the changes in Dong Ming that it was the hand and foot of the creator emperor.


    "Why? You don''t know! This is a disciple of emperor Zaohua. I thought you knew that! "


    Fengshui turns around in turn. This time it''s emperor Zun''s turn to judge. He says in a surprised tone, and the color of irony in his eyes is very obvious.


    "The old man of fortune is breaking the agreement. As the king of the road, he can''t intervene. This is the agreement made by the great original owners."


    The original master in the mouth of five leaves is equivalent to the only one on this side of the world.


    "According to the agreement, the emperor Dao is not allowed to make a direct attack, but he didn''t violate the rules. He didn''t make an attack on you demons. He just added a state for his disciples. If it''s really a violation of the agreement, there should be a reaction. Obviously, it doesn''t count. If you don''t accept it, you can also make a move like Zaohua!"


    The trial emperor said with some sarcasm.


    You can do this, and you can also say that Wu Ye''s attitude played a significant role in making Wu Ye''s face very dark. He could not refute Wu Ye.


    In the final analysis, Wu Ye is not confident in his own means. Although he used nearly half of the evil spirits to create a quasi emperor level evil spirit, he is still not confident that he can stop the Dongming who was blessed by the emperor Zaohua. As for his own hand, it is useless for him to fight against the emperor Zaohua.


    The name of the emperor of fortune is not to say. The best thing of fortune is to create miracles. As long as it''s not absolutely crushing and fighting for a long time, the winner is the one who uses the power of fortune.


    Wu Ye dares to provoke the trial emperor, and even hopes that the other party can''t help fighting directly. However, in the face of the emperor of fortune, Wu ye can only suppress his temper even if he is angry, because he knows that he is facing an existence that can completely kill him.


    "Xiao Hanhan, your elder martial brother is really powerful. He is as good as that evil devil."


    Baihuaxiang''s eyesight is not enough. He doesn''t see that Dongming is so strong under the influence of external forces. He just thinks that Dongming is very powerful.


    If it wasn''t for his familiarity with his master''s breath, Yi Shui Han would not have guessed the true situation of Dongming.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle has been going on for a day, but it''s not over yet. It can only be said that the durability of the evil demons is pretty good. After all, it''s the sacrifice of so many evil demons.


    It''s just that the quasi emperor demons have durability, but Dongming has no durability, or the durability is always at full value. The quasi emperor demons say that they are fighting Dongming, but in fact they are fighting Salama behind Dongming, and a quasi emperor and a real real authentic emperor can''t be consumed.


    No matter how strong the fighting power of zhundi and Dongming is, they are all at the peak level of zhundi. It is because of this that the battle will continue. After all, Salama also has to abide by the rules. He can''t raise Dongming''s strength to the level of Daodi completely, and can only spend it with zhundi and Dongming.


    The battle between the two quasi emperors, the evil spirits around them, and even the surviving chaos emperor, could not intervene at all. They could only watch the opera from a distance.


    Because more than half of the demons died, the demons'' pressure on the chaotic emperors was greatly reduced, so that these chaotic emperors could easily escape from the encirclement. It can be said that Dongming saved the lives of these chaotic emperors. If he didn''t lead out the quasi emperor demons, these encircled chaotic emperors could not escape.Being saved is supposed to be grateful to Dongming, but now they are grateful. Although there is more, it is a kind of sour mood. In the final analysis, everyone is looking for an opportunity to fight for the heart of the universe. Now Dongming''s performance tells them that you all did useless work before, and there is no hope from the beginning. You are here to be a supporting actor.


    That''s right! What''s the use of creating a Taoist realm in the face of the evil spirits?


    "Doesn''t he just have a good master?"


    You Chuang Dao said sourly, obviously to see the source of Dongming''s power, in the end is Chuang Dao, although there is no Dao emperor''s power, there is still vision.


    When he said this, Chuang Dao subconsciously ignored that Dongming would be the master of the heart of the universe without external forces if it had not been for the evil devil''s cheating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    On the strength of yishuihan''s master, Emperor Zaohua ranks fifth in the world of heaven and earth. The evil devil is not that there is no emperor level evil devil stronger than him, but the strength does not mean that he can make the evil devil become stronger than Dongming. The secret of the way of Zaohua lies in this.


    Of course, in fact, they can also aim at emperor Zaohua and make him unable to help Dongming. If they really do that, it will directly lead to a war, and the so-called struggle for the heart of the universe will become a joke.


    It has been a day since Dongming held the heart of the universe. He is the master of the heart of the universe. However, at this time, no emperor of Dao came out to announce this.


    For the Dao emperors of all heavens and all realms, they have basically won, and there is no need to stimulate these demons. As for the demons, they probably hope for the emperor and demons in case, so they will not take the initiative to announce the end.


    Yi shuihan, who is watching the battle, has a sudden look. The next moment, a wisp of his consciousness enters into his personal world. His other elder martial brother, ye Dongsheng, has just had a movement.


    "Has the treatment been completed?"


    When the first night Dongsheng in order to save yishuihan and broke out a self mutilation secret, finally yishuihan put him in the world, using the power of the system for treatment.


    Originally, Yi shuihan thought that the treatment process would last 100 million years. After all, the system would be unable to be used for 100 million years. Now it seems that''s not the case.


    With the finger micro motion, night Dongsheng''s eyes also slowly open, eyes with a trace of loss.


    "Elder martial brother, when you wake up, let''s see how you are. Have you recovered?"


    Yi shuihan''s wisp of consciousness turns into an incarnation in front of Ye Dongsheng and asks with concern.


    Seeing Yi shuihan, ye Dongsheng''s memory returns quickly. He looks at Yi shuihan with complicated eyes. When he shows his secret method, he has already stopped the idea of continuing to break through. Who knows that Yi shuihan really has a way to let him continue to practice.


    Yedongsheng is naturally happy to be able to set foot on the road of cultivation again. He just feels uneasy at the thought of the price he might pay to restore yishuihan.


    Even his body did not have time to check carefully, night Dongsheng began to explore Yi shuihan, he wanted to know what price Yi shuihan paid.


    "Eh!"


    On this night, Dongsheng was stunned. He found that Yi shuihan''s consciousness was in front of him. This is not the key point. The key point is that the intensity of consciousness is obviously not what Daoism can have, so there is only one answer


    "Have you achieved enlightenment?"


    Looking at Yi shuihan''s separation of consciousness suspiciously, ye Dongsheng is confused. He can be sure that the sleeping time between them is not long, that is, about ten thousand years. Yi shuihan only used ten thousand years to break through? This is also a shock to yedongsheng, who has long been used to the cold metamorphosis of Yishui.


    "Yes, it was a fluke."


    Yi shuihan very reserved reply way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lucky? If you can get away with it, how many people in the world hope to get away with it!


    "Are you really OK?"


    Slightly a Leng, Yi shuihan just reaction, night Dongsheng in the end is worried about what, some moved, elder martial brother in wake up, the first concern is he rather than himself.


    "It''s really nothing. Can you break through so quickly if you have something to do? You just have a hundred hearts. "


    See easy water cold doesn''t seem to lie, night Dongsheng finally is at ease, showed gratified smile.


    "Elder martial brother, during your healing time, it was very busy outside. The evil we met was not an accident, but..."


    Yi shuihan quickly told the story of the heart of the universe from the invasion of evil spirits to the search for opportunities.


    "Do you mean that senior brother Dongming is fighting with an evil devil outside now?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother, with the help of master, should have the upper hand now."


    "Can I see it with my own eyes?"


    "No problem, of course."


    Heart read a move, night Dongsheng was moved out of the world.


    Outside, yishuihan''s body gradually solidified. Baihuaxiang was surprised and almost attacked directly. Fortunately, he was stopped by yishuihan.


    "Xiao Hanhan, who is he?"


    "Well


    Before, there were only two of them. They were just called Xiao Hanhan. Now elder martial brother is on the side, and they are also called that. Yi shuihan is an embarrassment.


    Night Dongsheng looked at yishuihan, and then looked at baihuaxiang, showing you don''t need to explain my eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, I''d like to introduce you. This is baihuaxiang and I are colleagues. We were the guardians of chaos City branch before. This is my elder martial brother yedongsheng."


    It''s obvious that this is what he said. In the dark, Yi shuihan also tells yedongsheng about the little princess of baihuaxiang, which makes yedongsheng pay more attention to baihuaxiang.


    Of course, this introduction naturally ignores how the night appeared before Dongsheng.


    "My younger martial brother has been taken care of by you, baihuaxiang fairy.""No, actually we are looking after each other."


    As a fairy, baihuaxiang is obviously very happy, and her sense of yedongsheng has improved a lot. Considering yedongsheng''s identity as elder martial brother yishuihan, she seems a little shy.


    I didn''t feel it before, but now I can see that the fragrance of flowers has a good impression on me!


    Knowing Gui Zhi, Yi shuihan doesn''t take the initiative to tease his younger sister. After living for so long, he is not the original one. Now his main energy is to become stronger, to become a great emperor, or even to become a God. As for other things, he can only let nature take its course. Besides, he has such a big backyard in his world. He is willing to do it, but he is not willing to do it But the little princess, backstage is too hard, also develop not too will share the character.


    Yi shuihan pretends that he can''t see through the fragrance of flowers, but he can''t hide it from Dongsheng overnight. Yedongsheng takes a deep look at Yi shuihan and doesn''t say anything.


    "It''s really Dongming elder martial brother. I haven''t seen him for so many years. He''s still so domineering!"


    Looking at Dongming, who is fighting with the evil spirits of the emperor, ye Dongsheng seems a little excited. If Dongming had not been fighting now, he might have gone to have a deep hug with Dongming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    "Domineering, this word is used..." Looking at one move, all of them are full of power. The Dongming Dynasty, which is constantly retreating from the evil spirits of the emperor, and Yi shuihan''s nod of approval, is really powerful and domineering.


    One night Dongsheng was there, and Yi shuihan also had a chat partner. Of course, the two of them mainly talked about the battle between Dongming and the evil spirits of the emperor. Although baihuaxiang was there before, Yi shuihan didn''t talk to her. The main reason was that baihuaxiang''s strength level was a little low. Depending on the treasure, maybe her fighting power was not low, but she basically couldn''t understand the battle.


    Dongming, as a master who is about to break through into the realm of enlightenment and has a great road emperor, has more knowledge than Yi shuihan, a younger martial brother. In addition, he is also familiar with Dongming, so he knows more.


    From Dongming, Yi shuihan also gained a lot of knowledge about the realm of creation, and gained a lot from mutual confirmation.


    The time for zhundi demons to support is not short. On the seventh day, they were completely killed by Dongming. So far, the mighty journey of looking for opportunities has come to an end. All zhundi demons have been killed. Other demons don''t dare to trouble Dongming. As for other creators, it''s even more impossible.


    In fact, if zhundi really wanted to escape, he might not be able to escape, but he didn''t show any sign of escaping from the beginning to the end. Even when he fought against Dongming, he rarely retreated strategically. Maybe he had such an idea, but he chose to die in the hands of Dongming.


    After winning the heart of the universe, Yi shuihan''s master, Emperor Zaohua, personally appeared at the scene and took Dongming with him. He also sent a message to Yi shuihan and ye Dongsheng to let them return to the world of Zaohua first.


    Not to mention what Dongming experienced after that, and what kind of game the universe and evil spirits experienced, Yi shuihan and ye Dongsheng returned to chaos City safely.


    Outside the gate of chaos City,


    "compared with the last time, the current flow of people has decreased a lot! And the emperor''s gate has not seen a chaotic emperor pass for such a long time. "


    Yi shuihan said with emotion that he had been at the door for nearly ten minutes, but he didn''t find any other chaotic emperor besides his three chaotic emperors.


    At the beginning, Yi shuihan came to chaos city for the first time. In a few minutes, he saw more than 100 chaos emperors coming in and out. At that time, he was shocked.


    "After that, there will be many things in the world."


    If we compare the universe to a country, then the emperor of chaos is the cornerstone of the universe and the general guarding one side. Now that so many generals have died, the country is weak, and many positions are vacant inside. In order to fight for interests, it will naturally cause a series of fights for power and interests. At that time, ordinary creatures will suffer.


    "Elder martial brother, I didn''t expect that you still have such compassion!"


    Surprised to see a pair of worried for ordinary people expression of the night Dongsheng, Yi shuihan feel that he went to the wrong set.


    "It''s just a sigh, isn''t it? I don''t have this power, senior brother? "


    Staring at Yi shuihan, he stretched out his hand to teach Yi shuihan.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, you can feel whatever you want. I''m wrong."


    Decisively admitted his mistake and responded with a "I''m afraid" expression.


    "Poof


    Next to the fragrance of flowers, Yi shuihan and ye Dongsheng''s Huobao interact with each other and make them laugh.


    With such a smile, ye Dongsheng immediately regained his elder martial brother''s posture, as if nothing had happened before. Yi shuihan didn''t care.


    "Well, let''s go in!"


    Night Dongsheng head, a line to the emperor''s gate.


    Around them, the true saints and practitioners under the true saints are looking at Yi shuihan with awe.


    "Isn''t that Mr. baihuaxiang, the guardian of the company? The other one seems to be the yishuihan who defeated verus at the beginning. They all came back. So the chance has come to an end? I don''t know who got the chance. "


    It is well known that there is a lot of trouble in chaos city. Most people know that there is such a thing, but they don''t know it clearly.


    "Why are they the only ones back, the other adults? What''s more, Lord Yi shuihan didn''t see him when he started, but now he''s back with Lord Bai Huaxiang? "


    "I feel that something big has happened. Even chaos city is going to have a big earthquake."


    "Just blow it! Even if you kill or injure a few chaos emperors, it''s just a small matter for chaos city. Unless it involves the emperor of the avenue, chaos city can be shaken."


    A group of true saints talk to each other in private, Yi shuihan, they have entered chaos city and come to chaos city''s landmark building, chaos list.


    On the chaos list, there are still thousands of names, emitting fluorescence.


    "Isn''t the chaos list able to sense the life and death of the chaos emperors of the heavens and the world? Why are their names still on it? "


    Here they are referring to the chaotic emperors who have fallen.In the universe, every living creature who breaks through the chaos emperor will show a vision, and the name of the breakthrough will appear. Once the chaos emperor falls, it is no exception, but the name will disappear at that time.


    In addition, all battles between chaos emperors will be sensed. Once the low ranking wins over the high ranking, the ranking will change. If it is a fake fight, it will not cause changes in chaos list. Chaos list has certain judgment ability.


    "I''ve heard master say that chaos is actually under the control of some great being."


    Night Dongsheng also understand the meaning of Yi Shui Han, want to say this secret to Yi Shui Han.


    "I see. Did you do it deliberately? It''s also true that if we don''t let the chaos list play a role, we can confuse the evil spirits. If we don''t say it, we can also make the heaven and the world stable temporarily. After all, as long as the name above is still there, we can''t confirm their life and death. Some guys won''t be too bold in doing things, and they can play a certain role in the stability of the heaven and the world. "


    Soon Yi shuihan thought of a possibility.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    In the past, the chaos list was only a reference, not to say that the top ranking would be more powerful. Now, it can be said that it has no reference value. After all, the information above is too backward.


    Instead of staying in chaos, Yi shuihan came to the branch of the company to make repairs.


    It can be said that all the major forces are rushing out to fight for opportunities, and few chaos emperors are left behind. For example, the chaos City branch of the company has left behind a chaos emperor, who is still the lowest level of seeking territory and combat effectiveness.


    Is this left behind chaos emperor an employee of the company''s trading system, or is he just promoted to chaos emperor for more than one billion years, with the lowest qualification in the trading system.


    The chaotic emperor of the trading system is much less effective than the guardian system, but it''s very easy to deal with Zhensheng if he is a chaotic emperor, and it''s barely possible to be a branch of chaotic city.


    Yi shuihan''s return made the distribution of the company very lively for a while. The chaos emperor who stayed behind came to meet Yi shuihan in person and kept his posture very low.


    It''s a pity that no matter how low the posture is, Yi shuihan doesn''t mean to make friends with each other. He simply said something that can be said and then sent the other party away.


    Yedongsheng went back to the world after a month''s renovation, but Yi shuihan did not go with him. Instead, he stayed in the branch of the company for a while. As an employee of the company, he left the company for such a long time. Although he believed that the company would not say anything because of his master''s relationship, there was something wrong with him.


    The platform of the company is still very useful for Yi shuihan. He doesn''t want to leave the company completely for the time being, so he chooses to stay in the company for a period of time and do some employee''s duties.


    Of course, it''s just to do his duty, that is, to practice in a different environment. At present, there are still things he needs to do. His ability to understand the Tao is now the strongest in the company''s branch. He is the boss of the company. No one dares to assign him to do anything.


    In fact, the strength of the realm of Enlightenment has not yet been revealed. The one with the strongest division is the one who seeks Tao, and the one with low combat effectiveness. His understanding of Yi shuihan is still when Yi shuihan defeated verus, but even so, he does not dare to provoke Yi shuihan.


    The news about the heart of the universe has not been delivered to chaos city quickly. It has been thousands of years since I heard of nothing about the heart of the universe. It seems that the news about the heart of the universe can be hidden.


    Not only that, for thousands of years, there has been little news from those who have been fighting for the chance to survive. At least in chaos City, their news is rarely heard. It gives everyone the feeling that the fight for the chance is not over and is still in progress.


    It''s not that Yi shuihan has no source of information. He often sends some internal information from his own school, so that Yi shuihan has a better understanding of the current situation of Zhutian and Wanjie. He can be said to be one of the few people who know about Zhutian and Wanjie.


    This day, sunny, cloudless, is a good weather to sleep, although the weather is also easy to water cold, deliberately so designed, are powerful, control the weather is not too simple.


    "Xiao Hanhan, come here quickly. If you don''t come here again, I''ll..."


    The sudden sound made Yi shuihan stand up from the reclining chair immediately. At the same time, his first reaction was that there was an enemy. Then he rushed to the place where baihuaxiang was without hesitation.


    In less than a blink of an eye, Yi shuihan appeared outside the room full of flowers. The reason why he was not in the room was that there was a guard array outside the room. The guard array was not powerful and played a small role. Yi shuihan could break easily, but no matter how easy it was, he had to break easily.


    "Good boy! It''s coming so fast. "


    Without waiting for Yi shuihan''s action, the door suddenly opened, and then saw baihuaxiang''s smiling face.


    "Played."


    The scene in the room makes Yi shuihan realize that she has been cheated by baihuaxiang. She doesn''t encounter any danger at all. She is very safe!


    In addition to baihuaxiang, there is also a beautiful woman in White Palace dress. This beautiful woman has fat like muscles and good facial features. Although her figure is not hot, she is also on the level line. The most remarkable thing is her temperament. She is gentle and tolerant. It''s hard for people to feel ill at first sight, and they can''t help but want to be close.


    "This temperament, absolutely, if the lack of maternal love to see her, most likely will be easily won, do not know what is the relationship between her and baihuaxiang?"


    Obviously, the reason why baihuaxiang calls Yi shuihan is because of this beautiful woman.


    "What''s the matter? If it''s OK, I''ll go. "


    After the cold finish, Yi shuihan turned around and left without waiting for baihuaxiang''s reply, but different from the time he came, he used the speed of ordinary people.


    "Ah! You wait. Come back. I''m wrong. Can''t I? I don''t dare next time. "


    See easy water cold to go, hundred flowers fragrant flustered, hastily stop.


    Looking at this scene, a little surprise flashed in the eyes of the beautiful woman beside baihuaxiang. Baihuaxiang, who is familiar with her, will not easily apologize. Moreover, baihuaxiang still really apologizes. It''s obvious that baihuaxiang has a high status in her heart!


    "And next time?"Originally don''t plan to leave of easy water cold decisive stop a pace, turn round a face to have no facial expression of say.


    At this time, baihuaxiang also reflected that Yi shuihan was just taking revenge on her. She didn''t plan to leave at all. She gave a cold hum and didn''t follow Yi shuihan''s steps.


    Yi shuihan took it when he saw it was good. He went into the room and asked, "say it! What''s the matter? I''m sure you didn''t ask me to come here for dinner? "


    "You are Yi Shui Han! I''m Xiangxiang''s aunt. You can call me aunt Bai. "


    As soon as we meet, people call her aunt. It is obvious that Aunt Bai has a different view of Yi shuihan. As for the reason, it is nothing more than the relationship of hundred flowers.


    "Hello, aunt Bai."


    Leng for a moment, Yi shuihan is not used to the unexpected enthusiasm in front of him. The other side looks at him with the eyes of the elder looking at the younger generation, and his eyes are full of love. Finally, Yi shuihan actually calls out.


    "Well, I''ll call you Xiao Han later, don''t you mind?"


    "I don''t mind. You can do as you like."


    "Xiao Han! Your aunt Bai speaks more directly. Don''t be surprised. I ask you, "how long are you going to get married with Xiangxiang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    Yi shuihan is shocked by the unexpected change of painting style. Even if she is called aunt, she just shows her closeness. Suddenly, she asks how long does it take to get married?


    "It seems that baihuaxiang and I are just ''ordinary'' friends now, right? It''s too far from getting married! "


    Yi shuihan also knows that it can''t be sloppy. If he doesn''t make it clear, he may be crooked. He quickly says, "well, baihuaxiang and I are not friends or girlfriends, or ordinary friends. It''s impossible to get married."


    When talking, Yi shuihan didn''t find the disappointment in baihuaxiang''s eyes. After he finished, baihuaxiang also had action. She ran to Bai Yi and said with shame and anger, "Bai Yi, don''t make fun of me. I''ll ignore you again."


    "Good, good! I''m not joking. Don''t ignore me


    It''s easy to expose this matter.


    Next, everyone completely forgot about getting married, as if it was just an illusion.


    Through communication, Yi shuihan knows the purpose of Bai Huaxiang''s calling. Bai''s aunt is sent by Bai Huaxiang''s family to take her home. Bai Huaxiang wants Yi shuihan to be a guest at her home, so she calls Yi shuihan over.


    Looking at the fragrance of flowers, I obviously hope Yi shuihan agrees to go home with her.


    "I won''t go. If you leave, I''m the only one left here. If I leave, there will be no one left."


    Yi shuihan finally refused Bai Huaxiang''s invitation, mainly because he was afraid to go there and have something to do with Bai Huaxiang. At that time, if Bai Huaxiang''s mother insisted that Yi shuihan give up other women and only love Bai Huaxiang, it would be troublesome.


    To tell you the truth, the reason why Yi shuihan refused simply can''t stand scrutiny. After all, there are basically no guardians of other big forces in chaos city. Baihuaxiang naturally understands that Yi shuihan said it on purpose, but she can''t tell the truth. Some things will be very embarrassing if she really says it.


    For Yi shuihan''s refusal, baihuaxiang is very sad. She can see her obvious loss on her face. The little princess is very unhappy.


    Hurt the little princess''s heart, together with aunt Bai also became cold to Yi shuihan, the eyes were very unfriendly, there was an obvious sense of alienation.


    In order not to be embarrassed, Yi shuihan had to leave baihuaxiang.


    I thought it was over. Baihuaxiang should go back obediently. I don''t know when I will meet next time. However, things didn''t come as Yi shuihan thought.


    "So this is a new assignment for me? Escort you home? "


    Looking at the messenger jade in hand and the expressionless fragrance of flowers, Yi shuihan only feels that he can really play.


    I don''t know. This task must have something to do with baihuaxiang. The little princess is the little princess. It''s an exclusive ability not to play cards according to common sense.


    "Well, you win. I''ll take the task. When do you start?"


    At this time, if you don''t take the task, you will break with baihuaxiang and offend the company. As an employee, you don''t even accept such a small task. You don''t take the company seriously!


    The so-called escort task is really just a cover. It''s a escort task with only one escort. It also tells the end time of the task to be confirmed by the escorted person. What''s wrong.


    "Right away, but I''ll give you half an hour to pack up."


    See easy water cold agreed to the task, hundred flowers incense face showed a smile, very happy said.


    ¡­¡­


    Baihuaxiang''s home is in a special world of the company''s headquarters. Yi shuihan followed baihuaxiang to the company''s headquarters for the third time.


    The headquarters is still so prosperous. The invasion of evil spirits sweeping all over the sky and the world, and even the chance of fighting behind, have not affected the headquarters. Of course, there is a certain reason that those things are too far away from the ordinary creatures in the headquarters.


    Most of the creatures in the headquarters are below the level of the true saint, and even the true saint is not qualified to participate in the fight for the heart of the universe.


    On the way back, Yi shuihan also conjectured that baihuaxiang''s home should be a beautiful place. After all, it was the residence of a female emperor.


    When he really came to baihuaxiang''s home, the world called Huajie, Yi shuihan realized that his imagination was still lacking. The beauty here was beyond his imagination and description. It was not too much to say that it was the most beautiful world in the world.


    Countless flowers are blooming and swaying. They are simple to describe with colorful colors. Above the sea of flowers are a group of beautiful colorful butterflies, flying and scattering pollen like stars. The beauty is suffocating.


    "It must be very happy to live in such a place."


    Think like this, easy water cold can''t help of some crazy.


    "Hello! I''ll let you enjoy it when you have time. Now let''s go to see my mother with me. "


    Bai Huaxiang''s words bring Yi shuihan from fantasy to reality. When he understands the meaning of Bai Huaxiang''s words, he feels very thrilled.


    What the hell? To meet baihuaxiang''s mother, the king of the road? Now that you are in someone else''s territory, it''s normal to meet them. It''s like being a guest at someone else''s home. You can''t even miss the host.It''s just that Yi shuihan feels strange when he hears that his mother who is going to see baihuaxiang has a strange sense of panic. He doesn''t have anything to do with baihuaxiang. Even if there is something, his son-in-law shouldn''t feel this way when he sees his mother-in-law.


    Confused to deal with flowers, and then unknowingly with flowers came to a valley.


    "Mother, I''m back. Do you miss me? I miss you so much."


    A woman who is similar to baihuaxiang but wants to be more mature and tall appears in the sight of Yi shuihan. Baihuaxiang runs over happily and opens her arms.


    "This is baihuaxiang''s mother, the great road emperor."


    At first glance, Yi shuihan didn''t find the difference of baihuaxiang''s mother, as if she was a very ordinary person. It was just because the other party was an ordinary person in his perception that he proved the other party''s extraordinary. The emperor of Daodao returned to his original nature. He couldn''t see the reality from Yi shuihan''s realm. What he saw was just what the other party wanted him to see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    "I''ve been out for a long time, and I haven''t even sent a message home. If it wasn''t for your aunt Bai to pick you up, wouldn''t you be planning to come back?"


    "No! I just forgot. Besides, I''ve come back already! "


    Flowers in his mother''s arms scattered Jiao, the scene is very warm.


    A moment later, baihuaxiang''s mother xinruidizun took baihuaxiang away, leaving yishuihan alone.


    "You are the disciple of nature, Yi shuihan?"


    From this question, we can see that the identity of Yi shuihan in Xinrui dizun''s eyes, the person with strong enlightenment, the staff of the company and baihuaxiang''s friends are not as good as the disciple of Zaohua dizun. This identity deserves her attention.


    Yi shuihan''s identity, Xinrui dizun, has long been confirmed. This question obviously has a trace of other meaning.


    Originally, I was still thinking about how to call this one. I should call him Auntie if I am close to him. Or I should call him the king of the road when ordinary people see him. Now I don''t have to think about it any more.


    "I''ve seen emperor Xinrui. I''m really a disciple of master."


    Yi shuihan felt the pressure from Xinrui emperor Zun, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, it''s the king of the road. It''s far more than the chaos emperor can match. It used to look very ordinary. It''s to take care of her daughter. Every mother shows a gentle side in front of her children. At other times, the king of the road is still the king of the road.


    "Xiao Xiang likes you very much. This is the first time that she likes a opposite sex so much. From all aspects, you can barely match her. But if you really want to be with her, you can only have her. If you can''t, you should stay away from her."


    Speaking of the back, Xinrui dizun''s tone became very severe, which made Yi shuihan feel as if he wanted to freeze his soul.


    "I''ll try to stay away from her."


    There is some discomfort in my heart, but I can understand the mood of Xinrui dizun.


    "Very good. Don''t contact her after this time. I will seal her memory of you."


    Yi shuihan has a great master. If you change into someone else, Xinrui won''t be so easy to talk. His daughter likes you. Don''t you like her? Either choose to die, or love your daughter with all your heart.


    Although he felt that Xinrui dizun was a little exaggerating, he sealed his memory directly. Yi shuihan didn''t say it in the end. After all, it was a family affair, and his role in it was also a bit awkward.


    "Now that you''ve all come, you can stay here a little longer! Three months later is the flower picking Festival. You can go after the festival. "


    It is said that Yi shuihan will stay more, but in fact, he has given the time to die, and must leave in three months. Three months is really a short time for Yi shuihan to exist in this realm of enlightenment.


    "Flower picking Festival? What''s that? "


    It''s easy for the thief to pick flowers. He knows what it is. It''s obvious that Xinrui dizun doesn''t mean that kind of flower picking Festival.


    "About the flower picking Festival, you can ask Xiaoxiang later. She''s going to take part in it, too."


    After that, Xinrui dizun waved her hand. She didn''t leave. Yi shuihan was transferred to the valley.


    "What did your mother say to you so soon?"


    "I didn''t say anything, just thank you for sending you back, and then let me participate in the flower festival. By the way, what kind of festival is the flower festival?"


    Yi shuihan naturally won''t tell the truth, and decisively diverts his attention.


    "Flower picking Festival? Yeah! It''s going to the flower picking festival soon. You''re lucky. Mother usually doesn''t let outsiders come to the flower picking Festival? The so-called flower picking Festival is... "


    Baihuaxiang, like a lark, chirps about yishuihan''s flower picking Festival.


    There are countless kinds of flowers in the flower world, including ordinary flowers and naturally very special flowers. Some flowers plunder the nutrients of other flowers in order to survive. The significance of flower picking Festival is to pick those flowers that destroy the ecological balance of the flower world.


    It''s a bit like killing pests, but the pests here have become special flower seeds.


    If the flowers are useless, they will be destroyed directly. If they are useful, they will be disposed of by the flower picker.


    Many of the flowers that need to be removed in the flower world are actually natural resources and treasures outside. Picking flowers is like picking up treasures.


    The words to be picked are all the flowers that are mutated in the process of natural growth, and even the emperor of Da Dao can''t stop them.


    of course, it''s very easy for the emperor of Da Dao to get rid of these "bad flowers", but as the Emperor of Da Dao, it''s a bit out of order, so the flower industry organizes such a flower picking festival every once in a while Pick the flowers you don''t need.


    "Xiao Xiang, you are back."


    Baihuaxiang is taking yishuihan to the guest room. Suddenly, a very Niang man comes out. Well, how to say that! Mingming is very powerful and strong, but his Niang spirit is hard, which makes people think that he is her at first sight."Majestic, I didn''t tell you how many times. Don''t call me Xiao Xiang. That''s what my mother and aunt Bai can call me. Call me baihuaxiang, or you can call me uncle Bai."


    Baihuaxiang frowned and said that she didn''t like the magnificence in her mouth.


    This majestic is a disciple of baihuaxiang''s mother''s Apprentice. Originally, baihuaxiang was also a good playmate when she was a child, but later she grew up and became crooked inside. Baihuaxiang was far away from majestic, but majestic often came to haunt baihuaxiang and thought that she was baihuaxiang''s best friend.


    "No! I''ll call you Xiaoxiang, Xiaoxiang, Xiaoxiang, Xiaoxiang..."


    Nima! Where''s this kindergarten friend from? Easy water cold was disgusted, involuntarily away from the majestic step.


    "Shut up and stop yelling."


    The fragrance of flowers is a slap to the majestic


    "Ah! It''s the touch, the slight pain with some numbness. It''s great. Xiaoxiang, it''s the most comfortable for you to play. "


    Majestic show abnormal general expression, said abnormal general words.


    The atmosphere at the scene once became very awkward.


    "Or a shaking m?"


    Yi shuihan''s three outlooks are renewed, and he has made up his mind to stay away from the Zhuang "Han".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    "Xiao Han, let''s go. Don''t leave him."


    Baihuaxiang also seems to be "defeated" by the majestic, pulling yishuihan to walk towards the palace not far away.


    Even if there is no hundred flowers Xiangla, Yi shuihan himself is also extremely want to leave the Zhuang "Han", naturally is quite cooperate.


    Majestic of course will not be so easy to leave by baihuaxiang, see baihuaxiang left quickly catch up, that running posture is also quite ecstatic, two hands holding nianhuazhi small swing.


    "Wait, Xiao Xiang, wait for me."


    Hearing the majestic cry, baihuaxiang speeds up, takes Yi shuihan seven turns and eight turns in the palace, and takes advantage of the majestic carelessness to flash into a room.


    "Xiao Xiang, Xiao Xiang, where are you? Come out and play with me


    The room can also hear the majestic shouts. Baihuaxiang makes a hiss gesture to Yi shuihan, and then pulls Yi shuihan to the curtain of the room. When the curtain is opened, baihuaxiang turns a blind eye and bumps into the wall.


    The slight wave sounds, and the fragrance of flowers has entered the wall. It seems that the wall is not solid.


    "Interesting."


    Yi shuihan also realized that the wall had holes, and those who didn''t resist also bumped into it. When Yi shuihan also disappeared, the opened curtain slowly returned to the original place.


    What comes into view is a room of about 20 square meters, with only one Futon quietly placed there.


    Looking back at the place where I came in, I found that I had a clear view of the situation in the room before. It seemed that the wall had disappeared and the curtain was transparent.


    Naturally, this will not be the case. If we go out, the situation will be different.


    About a minute later, the door of the room suddenly opened and majestic came in. After a careful search in the room, he even opened the curtain and touched the wall with his hand, but he didn''t wear it like baihuaxiang and yishuihan. It seemed that the wall had become solid.


    "Strange, Xiao Xiang should be in the room. How could he disappear?"


    Majestic face of doubt, holding a compass in hand, compass refers to the direction is where flowers.


    "Is it broken?"


    Repeatedly looked at the compass, majestic and finally unwilling to touch the wall with his hand, or even hit a few times with his fist, did not find the truth.


    When he smashed the wall with his fist, Yi shuihan was also sweating. He was a little frightened. Baihuaxiang seemed calm and didn''t worry about anything.


    Tossed for a long time, majestic left the room, this time Yi shuihan a thing so passed, just want to go out, baihuaxiang stopped Yi shuihan.


    "He will come back again."


    Sure enough, about a quarter of an hour later, majestic returned to the room, still holding the compass in hand, opened the curtain and stood in front of the wall.


    "Come out, Xiao Xiang! I know you''re here. I''ve found you. If you don''t come out, I''ll go in. "


    This majestic look seems confident.


    "Was it really discovered?"


    Even Yi shuihan is suspicious. He can''t help but look at baihuaxiang. Then he can rest assured that baihuaxiang is calm and not pretending.


    Outside the majestic shouting more than ten times, did not see a response, stopped, turned his hand, took out a bronze key, inserted it towards the wall, made to unlock the posture.


    The key embedded in the wall, majestic also use the key to twist most of the circle, but nothing happened, majestic face of muddled force.


    "How could that be? It shouldn''t be! It''s a master key. You can unlock any prohibition. "


    On the other side of the wall, baihuaxiang looked at the majestic scene with pride and muttered, "hum, I knew there was a master key for a long time, but it was specially modified by me."


    Majestic can not come in, he has not given up, actually is self-care across the wall began to chat.


    "If you don''t go in, you can''t go in. Anyway, I know you''re inside and I can be outside. Xiao Xiang, since you left, I''m not happy. Every day, besides practice, I practice. I''ll tell you, my sunflower Scripture has been on the ninth floor of the cultivation Island, and my strength has improved a lot. When I go out to fight, I won''t hide behind you like before , I can be your assistant... "


    Said a Datong, anyway easy water cold basic did not understand.


    See majestic is really going to consume, baihuaxiang took out the hidden card, with Yi shuihan from the other side out, directly to the adjacent another room, carefully out, finally successfully escaped.


    In the days after that, yishuihan didn''t see majestic again. He heard baihuaxiang say that majestic was forbidden and would be released at the flower picking Festival.


    Knowing that baihuaxiang will be sealed after leaving this time, Yi shuihan cooperates with baihuaxiang to have a good time in the flower world out of the idea of compensation.


    In three months, Yi shuihan had a rough tour of the flower world. Although he had not been to every place, he at least knew where it was.The day of the flower festival came as scheduled. On this night, two bright moons rose, one left and one right, one red and one blue. The sky seemed to be split in two.


    The flower picking Festival is a special festival. It is not only a day for picking flowers, but also because it is the only day for the double moon to shine.


    In normal times, the flower world takes off in a month, and the red and blue moons come in turn, one month at a time. Every ten million years, there are three days, and there are two moons in the sky. These three days are also the duration of the flower festival.


    The flower world is also a complete world, which is much bigger than the flood and wasteland. In addition to baihuaxiang, there are many native creatures in the flower world. They will also participate in the flower picking Festival, which is the festival of the whole flower world. However, their strength is relatively low. They can''t go to many places, and some ferocious flowers can''t be picked. It''s not they who pick flowers, but they are killed Trample to death.


    Those words that need to be picked are not so easy to pick. Some flowers even have strong attack power. Even if Zhensheng is not careful, he will be hurt.


    After the double moon launch, Yi shuihan left alone. It''s not that he doesn''t want to work with baihuaxiang, but baihuaxiang wants to work with her relatives and friends, including the majestic one. If Yi shuihan is uncomfortable with her, it''s not convenient to pick flowers. It''s not necessarily his own to find good things, so he chose to act alone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    Acting alone has the advantages of acting alone, freedom, and all the benefits come to you, but there are also disadvantages. You can only rely on yourself in case of danger, and the efficiency is lower than that of forming a team.


    Of course, this disadvantage is very little for Yi shuihan. His strength lies there. He is not afraid of anyone except Xinrui dizun, the leader of the flower world.


    Even in the face of Xinrui dizun, as long as Xinrui dizun doesn''t try his best to deal with him at the beginning, he can still easily withdraw from the whole body, and has the transmission ability, which is very stable.


    The time of the flower picking Festival is only 3 days, so the time is pressing. Therefore, Yi shuihan has no delay, and has entered the state completely.


    Not to mention, there are a lot of good things. Although there are basically no useful things for his realm, there are many flowers that are beneficial to the true saints and even to the realm of seeking Tao. These flowers are useless to him, so it''s OK to exchange them for resources or train his followers.


    "The moon flower is the material for making the moon fragrance. The moon fragrance can improve the soul power, and has a certain effect on the true saint. Fortunately, there are ten."


    A cliff, flowers light blue, light purple roots of the Moon Flower quietly open, emitting a faint fragrance.


    As a flower to be picked, this moonflower is naturally unusual. The peaks where it is located have become Jedi. There is no other life except for them in the whole mountain. The reason is that it is impossible to survive here. It is the limit for a mountain to nurture them, and there is no room for others.


    According to the information given by baihuaxiang to yishuihan, this month''s flower is a middle and inferior harvest. It was found in less than an hour after it came out. Yishuihan''s luck is pretty good.


    Not to mention the process of picking, anyway, it''s not too difficult for Yi Shui Han. The skill of Bi Yue Hua is useless for Yi Shui Han.


    After picking the moonflower, Yi shuihan continued his journey of picking flowers, and then met many good goods one after another.


    Colorful flowers, tianzhuque, fenglingweiluo, huanglianggu, lanquepeng


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, we arrived at the last day of the flower picking Festival. At this time, yishuihan was full of harvest and collected a lot of resources. Most of them were helpful to Zhensheng, and a few were also very useful to Zhensheng. The most satisfying thing for yishuihan was to pick a rule flower, which was helpful to him even now.


    The flower of law, which is directly named as the flower of law, plays a very important role. Taking this flower can help people to understand the Tao. In a certain period of time, it can make the users understand the Tao two to three times faster.


    Don''t underestimate these two to three times, it''s already a very strong state. When it comes to the bottleneck of enlightenment or the lack of inspiration, it can often play an unexpected role under the blessing of two to three times the speed of enlightenment. Maybe it will pass the difficult period and usher in high-speed development.


    In the second realm of chaos emperor, the realm of enlightenment, everything depends on oneself. There is a way to follow in the realm of seeking enlightenment. The realm of enlightenment is totally different from those existing in itself. Dharma flower is one of the few things that can help the cultivation of the realm of enlightenment.


    If you compare the chance of every flower picking festival with numbers, the rule of 100 chances is estimated to occupy 99% of the flower, and the others are not as valuable as it.


    It''s a once-in-a-million-year flower picking Festival, but it''s a rare treasure that can''t be seen in a hundred million years. It often takes hundreds of millions of years for such a flower to come out. Thanks to Xinrui emperor, he will classify it as a kind of flower that needs to be picked.


    The moon flower will only affect a mountain. The growth of the law flower needs the nature of heaven and earth. The scope of influence is ten thousand times that of the moon flower. Moreover, the law flower is extremely difficult to distinguish, so it is hidden among numerous ordinary flowers. If you don''t pick it, you can''t even confirm that it is the law flower.


    Where there are regular flowers, there will be no treasures around. This is compulsory. However, this is also very common in the flower world, and no one will associate regular flowers with it at all.


    It''s also a coincidence that Yi shuihan got this rule flower. At that time, he picked it easily and subconsciously. After picking it, he found out what he had picked.


    The flower world is very protective of flowers, and large-scale destruction is absolutely not allowed. It''s not a crime to pick a few flowers occasionally. What''s more, the flowers picked by Yi shuihan look very ordinary. If they can''t be picked, baihuaxiang has said to Yi shuihan for a long time.


    At the beginning of the flower picking Festival, yishuihan and baihuaxiang started from the center of the flower world, just in a slightly different direction. Now that they have been walking for such a long time, they will be far away without any accident.


    "It''s almost time to go back."


    Bimonthly in the sky can only see the vague outline, before long, the scene of bimonthly will disappear, and the flower picking festival will come to an end.


    Although you can still pick flowers at the end of the festival, after all, flowers will not disappear there. It''s just that this is Xinrui dizun''s card. Since it''s stipulated that only flowers can be picked at the festival, Yi shuihan will be punished if he violates it. Even if he picks good things, he will lose a lot.


    It''s much faster to go back than to come out. After all, there''s no need to search carefully, so Yi shuihan successfully returned before the end of the flower picking Festival.


    "Haven''t you princess Xiang come back yet?"


    When he came back, the maid who received him naturally brought him up. Without seeing baihuaxiang, Yi shuihan asked. As for the name, baihuaxiang is really a princess in the flower world. Her mother is the Lord of the world and the king of the road. As a daughter, she is naturally a princess."Prince Yi, Princess Xiang has come back. Now she is in Baihua Pavilion."


    The maid replied respectfully.


    Unexpectedly, after all, baihuaxiang has been through the flower picking festival for many times. In addition, she is also a daughter. In fact, the restrictions of the flower picking Festival are useless to her. Every time she estimates that it''s just a bit of fun. She won''t look for good things like other people. It''s normal to come back a little earlier.


    Baihuage is where baihuaxiang lives. Yi shuihan has been many times in the past three months. He is familiar with baihuaxiang. Knowing that baihuaxiang is back, he plans to go to baihuage and baihuaxiang. It''s almost time to leave.


    Xinrui dizun''s words, Yi shuihan can always remember that this flower picking Festival is to give the benefits, if you get the benefits, you don''t know what''s interesting, then you''ll be waiting for thunder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    When you come to the Baihua hall, what you first see is not baihuaxiang, but a group of yingyingyanyan. These are all the disciples and grandchildren of Xinrui emperor Zun.


    Most of them are women, but they are also mixed with a few men. Among them, the majestic is outstanding and has a strong sense of existence.


    What you can see is majestic or very popular, surrounded by a group of little sisters, from time to time bursts of laughter.


    It should be said that all men here are more popular. After all, they are rare resources.


    Yishuihan was discovered by baihuaxiang as soon as she came. Originally, she was sitting beside holding a flower and pulling its petals in boredom. Her eyes lit up when she saw yishuihan, and the flower in her hand went to yishuihan.


    "You''re back! How was the harvest? If it''s not good, I can give you some of my gains. "


    While saying, baihuaxiang also took out a space ring and handed it to Yi shuihan.


    Around all looked over, majestic is full of hostility in the eyes, it is a kind of precious things were robbed of the expression.


    "I think my harvest is quite good. You''d better keep your own."


    Push the space ring back.


    "You can have a look before you make a decision. Maybe you will have what you want?"


    Baihuaxiang handed over the ring again.


    "Still..."


    "Some people like to play fat face full of fat, clearly they have no harvest, must pretend to harvest a lot of the same."


    What he said was majestic. At this time, he looked at Yi shuihan with a face of provocation. Baihuaxiang''s special attitude towards Yi shuihan made him feel very angry. Naturally, he was hostile to Yi shuihan.


    "Majestic, you don''t talk nonsense, Xiao Hanhan won''t cheat people, he said that the harvest is not small is not small."


    Before Yi shuihan opened his mouth, baihuaxiang helped him to go back.


    "Do you dare to compare things? As long as he gains more than me, I will I just... "


    Said here majestic also card shell, he also did not want to do well for a time.


    "Elder martial brother Xiong, how about this? If you lose, you should apologize to the young master Yi, and young master Yi must leave the flower world, and you are not allowed to come back to the flower world in the future."


    A woman with wavy hair said that her name was Sanduo, and xiongzhuang was called elder martial brother. Because she was a disciple of xiongzhuang''s mother, she naturally wanted to help xiongzhuang. As for offending baihuaxiang, she was not afraid, because it was xiongzhuang''s mother who could help her. Now she speaks for xiongzhuang, and xiongzhuang will not treat her badly.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    It''s obvious that what sado said is just and majestic. He has long wanted Yi shuihan to leave the flower world. When Yi shuihan leaves, he will have more opportunities to contact baihuaxiang.


    One loses only to apologize, and the other loses but is never allowed to enter the flower world again. Obviously, the stakes are totally unequal.


    What they don''t know, however, is that Yi shuihan has come to say something else. He has to go whether he gambles or not. Moreover, Yi shuihan has no reason to come back to the flower world because the fragrance of flowers will be sealed and remembered.


    In terms of objective facts, in fact, the bets of both sides are equal to some extent, but subjectively, they are not equal.


    "What''s this? Why can''t xiaohanhan come to Huajie when he loses? Xiongzhuang just apologizes. The stakes are not equal at all. If xiaohanhan loses, I''ll give my harvest to xiongzhuang. If xiongzhuang loses, I''ll give his harvest to xiaohanhan."


    Well, baihuaxiang said this is really good for yishuihan, but it also brought a lot of hatred to yishuihan. The heroic look in yishuihan''s eyes is more fierce.


    "Well, when did I promise to compare?"


    Yi shuihan looks at the farce in front of him, yes, in his opinion, it''s farce. He has no mind to compete with the majestic.


    To tell you the truth, he has never paid attention to the grandeur from the beginning to the end. He thinks that he has lowered his level completely by comparing with the "man" like the grandeur. Now he is a great master of enlightenment, and he is still the one with the highest combat power. Only those who are in the position of breaking through at any time and those who are in the position of creating Tao level are the targets for Yi shuihan And majestic here than harvest, win or lose the grade.


    "What? Guilty, dare not compare with me, as long as you admit that you are bragging before, I will let you go


    Majestic obviously will be wrong, think that yishuihan is afraid to compare with himself, immediately elated.


    Unfortunately, the majestic way of speaking is a little funny, that kind of coquettish tone is really hot ears, let Yi shuihan almost get goose bumps.


    At a glance, I found that other people were used to this way of saying majestic. It seemed that they were immune to it. I was very surprised. Sure enough, they were all acting schools!


    Yi shuihan absolutely doesn''t believe that these people don''t have any feelings about the majestic so Niang. It''s estimated that it''s just because of the identity that they didn''t show it.


    "Let''s go over there and talk!"


    Yi Shui Han Li has no Li majestic, said to baihuaxiang.


    Baihuaxiang was slightly stunned, and then said, "good!"Saying that Yi shuihan is about to leave with baihuaxiang, majestic certainly won''t let Yi shuihan go, even because Yi shuihan''s ignorance makes him angry.


    "Stop for me. You can''t leave today unless you can get more than me."


    Majestic shout, at the same time he made a gesture, see around the shadow of the road, surrounded the whole hall.


    These shadow breath is comparable to the chaos emperor, but at most it is similar to the first realm, and it is far from the second realm.


    "Puppets? Obviously, this kind of puppet is not something majestic can own. Is it his mother''s arrangement to protect him? It seems that majestic is still highly valued! "


    After seeing through the details of these shadows for a hundred years, Yi shuihan could say that he didn''t have any fluctuation in his heart. For him, these things could be solved by waving his hand.


    Even baihuaxiang didn''t care too much when she saw these puppets, but she knew the strength of Yi shuihan and didn''t think that these puppets could do anything about Yi shuihan.


    Of course, baihuaxiang was still angry and said in a cool voice, "put them away for me. This is baihuadian. You can''t be presumptuous."


    "Xiao Xiang, you..."


    "What are you? Hurry up. If you don''t put it away, you won''t come to me any more."


    Majestic face of grievance, like an angry little daughter-in-law, under the pressure of flowers, unwilling to let the puppets retreat.


    "Oh, I heard that our little princess was angry all the way. Who made you angry? Tell me. I''ll make the decision for you."


    "Mother, here you are."


    Exclaimed majestic surprise, and then a figure came in from the outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    It was the majestic mother, the elder martial sister of baihuaxiang, who came in. At the same time, she was also a chaotic emperor who understood the Tao.


    To Yishui''s surprise, this world of flowers is obviously like a Western Ocean horse, which is totally different from the male''s appearance.


    A realm of enlightenment is also a character in the flower world. It''s no wonder that the majestic personality is good in the flower world.


    Of course, Yi Shui Han is also a state of enlightenment. He will not be afraid of it. At most, he will pay attention to it.


    "Zhuang''er, you are here, too!"


    When she saw her son, she was very kind. She held out her hand and stroked her majestic head. Her movements were very gentle, and she enjoyed being stroked. The whole scene was a scene of motherly kindness and filial piety.


    The arrival of therea makes the atmosphere of the hundred flowers hall a little strange, and other people become a little low-key. They dare not do anything else. Therea''s deterrent power is very strong.


    With the support of my mother, I soon recovered and became confident.


    "This must be Yi shuihan, right? I''ve heard of you for a long time. It''s better to meet than to be famous. I''m really a talented person. "


    She said to Yi shuihan with a smile, seemingly friendly.


    "Mother!"


    Majestic anxious, but Tracy a look past, majestic then quiet down.


    For Tracy''s polite words, Yi shuihan just listened quietly, without the slightest expression, showing a very calm.


    "Zhuang Er just now is not sensible, bumped you, hoped you do not mind, after all is the child!"


    This makes majestic very rich, but now he is talking about his mother, and he can only keep it in his heart,


    "shentm child, this'' man ''must be much older than me." In the heart thinks like this, on the surface easy water is cold, but the breeze is light and the clouds are pale, say "I never mind."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Teria nodded happily, and then said, "but I''m also interested in Xiaoyi''s harvest. I don''t know if I can have a look at it and open my eyes. By the way, I can let my boy know what is beyond heaven and beyond people."


    A small Yi, absolutely rely on the old to sell the old to take advantage of, Yishui cold heart slightly feel uncomfortable, but also directly pointed out, really directly said it, it seems that he Yishui cold too inhuman.


    Thereya is more difficult to deal with than majestic, not only in strength, but also in other aspects. For example, the way of speaking, in the final analysis, clearly means something similar to majestic, but people can''t find any fault with her.


    As far as strength is concerned, teria is the realm of enlightenment. She is at the same level as Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan can''t ignore her. She is also the elder martial sister with the fragrance of flowers. On the surface, she is so friendly. If Yi shuihan refuses, she will inevitably leave an impression of being arrogant.


    Of course, it''s not a big deal for Yi shuihan to leave a defiant impression. Does he need to care about these people''s opinions?


    It''s just that other people don''t have to care, but the feeling of baihuaxiang has to be considered. It''s the most difficult for Yi shuihan to accept beauty''s kindness. Yi shuihan thinks he''s a little ashamed of baihuaxiang. After all, it''s him who makes his mother want to seal baihuaxiang''s memory.


    In the heart has the shame, the nature wants to compensate, therefore originally did not flaunt the mind Yi shuihan to decide or flaunt.


    Alas! I didn''t want to pretend, but you forced me to pretend!


    "In that case, it''s good to have a look. I don''t want to take out all of them. I''ll just take out some treasures I think."


    Yi shuihan said slightly hesitantly.


    If you look at this hesitation in your eyes and associate it with Yi shuihan, you think Yi shuihan is looking for a way out for you. After all, you don''t take out all of them. Even if the things you take out are not very good, it''s not a complete disgrace.


    Not only majestic think so, most people on the scene think so, but no one said it, just look at Yi shuihan with expectant eyes.


    "I don''t know what kind of flowers he will take out? If it''s really just an ordinary treasure, he will lose face. "


    "Whether it''s an outsider or the first time to participate in the flower picking Festival, many things don''t know. No matter how strong the strength is, there won''t be much harvest."


    "Even if he really picked some precious flowers, they must not be as high-quality as we picked them. Hum, our route has been planned for a long time. It''s definitely the best route for picking flowers."


    These are the thoughts of the people at the scene. Anyway, they don''t think much about Yi shuihan. The only one who really has confidence in Yi shuihan is baihuaxiang.


    But even baihuaxiang is very nervous at this time. She doesn''t want to see Yi shuihan lose face, especially in front of her.


    Will yishuihan disappoint baihuaxiang? Of course not.


    "I was lucky enough to find this on the first day..."


    Yi shuihan has a strange flower in his hand. The center of the flower is a beautiful baby''s smiling face. As soon as the flower appears, it makes bursts of "hee hee" sound, just like a little girl''s laughter.


    "It''s Xiaowa flower, which can increase the real saint''s ability to condense chaos. A Xiaowa flower can even make a real saint who condenses 50% chaos more than 20% to reach 70% of chaos."This Xiaowa flower, in the harvest of baihuaxiang''s whole team, can also be ranked in the top three. It can be said that they were shocked at the first move.


    However, this is just the beginning, and then Yi shuihan takes out a heavyweight flower again.


    "The wind spirit only falls down, which can help the true saint to cultivate a secret method called wind spirit. A true saint who practices wind spirit has several times more action power than a true saint who does not practice wind spirit."


    "Tianzhuque, if you take this, Zhensheng can temporarily possess the power of Enlightenment of chaos emperor level, which can greatly increase the speed of enlightenment. If it is not helpful to break through to the seventh level, it can even be regarded as the most precious treasure of Zhensheng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another, the treasures were taken out by Yi shuihan, and everyone in Baihua hall was shocked. It can be said that the shock could not stop.


    Ten minutes later, Yi shuihan had taken out nearly a hundred flowers. The scene was completely shocked and numb, and the harvest was comparable to the sum of all the flowers. This was still the case without taking out the rule of flowers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    "It looks like it''s about done."


    Yi shuihan always pays attention to teria''s face. At first, teria''s face is full of smiles. As Yi shuihan brings out more and more good things, her smile gradually disappears. Finally, her face becomes expressionless, gloomy, and people can''t see her specific ideas. In short, her heart will not be particularly good.


    He stopped taking the flowers out, because Yi shuihan used to take the flowers out at an average speed. They thought Yi shuihan would take the flowers again, but they didn''t respond for a while. After a while, they looked at Yi shuihan with questioning eyes.


    "I think that''s enough!"


    The faint voice echoed in the hall, with Yi shuihan''s insipid and extreme expression, giving them a profound feeling. For a moment, Yi shuihan''s figure magnified infinitely in their hearts.


    The whole hall is silent, majestic, I feel very uncomfortable, and I feel very sad and indignant for the strange eyes of my good ladies. Now he is not a clown compared with Yi shuihan.


    "Zhuang''er, now you know what it''s like to have someone outside! They just didn''t care about you before and didn''t apologize. "


    Teria''s voice broke the calm, but she seemed to be suppressing something, so that the original pleasant voice made people feel inexplicable pressure.


    "Ah


    How can I apologize? He''s a thousand, ten thousand, not willing.


    "Don''t you hear me? I want you to apologize. "


    After a long silence, teria''s face turned pale and her voice rose a little.


    "Yes I''m sorry


    Reluctantly, Zhong xiongzhuang apologizes to Yi shuihan.


    "Well."


    Yi shuihan nodded slightly, without more expression.


    "Zhuang Er, let''s go."


    With a deep look at Yi shuihan, teria steps away and follows him majestically with her head down.


    "Sister Huaxiang, I suddenly remembered something and left first."


    "Oh, I promised my elder martial sister to help her make pills. It''s too late."


    "Sister Fu, didn''t you say you wanted to share your experience with me? Just now


    In the twinkling of an eye, the hall of flowers was gone, leaving only the cold water and the fragrance of flowers.


    "You were so handsome just now. Look at teria''s face. It''s so funny. I didn''t expect that you could get so many treasures. You really deserve Xiao Hanhan."


    Baihuaxiang said excitedly. She felt the same about the publicity before yishuihan, as if it was not yishuihan but herself.


    "I''m surprised, too. Did you really get so little? I didn''t think it would end without it. "


    The rule flower quilt easy water cold took out, a pure fragrance which belongs to the rule flower diffuses all around, refreshing and makes people''s thinking become extremely active.


    In front of baihuaxiang, yishuihan doesn''t mind being known that he picked the flower.


    "Is this Rule flower


    Flowers open mouth, a pair of incredible appearance.


    "Yes, it''s the law flower."


    "My God! You are also very lucky. No one has collected the rule flowers for a long time. In my memory, the last time I collected the rule flowers was hundreds of millions of years ago. "


    Simply happy for Yi shuihan, baihuaxiang doesn''t have the slightest idea of rule flower, even though it is very useful for her.


    "I think I''m lucky, too."


    Looking at the smiling face from the heart of baihuaxiang, Yi shuihan had a heart beat for a moment, but the emotion was suppressed by him.


    After a moment''s silence, Yi shuihan spoke out the purpose of looking for baihuaxiang this time.


    "What? You say you want to go, so urgent, why on earth, is it because of majestic? Or are you not happy here? "


    Baihuaxiang is very excited.


    "No, I''m just not used to it."


    "Not used to it?"


    Whispered, hundred flowers as if the whole body was drained of strength, the body suddenly soft down, she has been aware of something.


    "Will you come back then?"


    That pair of eyes full of expectations is really hard to refuse, but Yi shuihan finally did not give baihuaxiang the answer to expect, quietly looking at baihuaxiang, some apologies in his eyes.


    "Well? When I can''t act according to my own heart, even if I want to be oppressed by Emperor RUIZUN? If baihuaxiang doesn''t want to follow me after knowing the truth, she is willing to seal her memory, that''s all. But what if she wants to follow me? Xinrui dizun can''t stop this. "


    Yi shuihan changed his attitude when he suddenly appeared in his heart. However, Yi shuihan didn''t tell baihuaxiang the cause and effect on the spot. Instead, he said, "when we meet again, I will tell you everything. If you don''t regret it at that time, you will get what you want."The dim eyes of baihuaxiang suddenly become incomparably bright, reappearing and blooming with amazing brilliance.


    "Next time we meet, you must tell me everything."


    "Of course."


    "Don''t lie to me, we''ve made an agreement, hook."


    "Hook?"


    Looking at the fragrance of flowers like a child, this tradition has spread to the world.


    With a little smile, Yi shuihan is also in the little finger, and the little fingers touch each other, which means that an agreement has been reached.


    After that, Yi shuihan left Huajie as planned and came to the company headquarters.


    "I didn''t expect to see you so soon, did I?"


    In the office, teria sits in the boss''s chair and looks at Yi shuihan with a smile on her face.


    On the desk, there was a sign that said, "director of special assignments: teria.".


    Yi shuihan''s task of guarding baihuaxiang was assigned by this special task department. Although he knew that it should have something to do with baihuaxiang, he didn''t expect that the director of this task department was teria.


    "It''s a bit unexpected."


    It''s easy to admit that Yi shuihan didn''t show any emotion except surprise, which made teria disappointed.


    "You should know why you''re here."


    "It''s one of my assignments."


    "Yes, the task is..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    Teria and Yi shuihan look at each other and keep this state for several minutes. Since teria finished the assigned task, it has been going on till now.


    Both Yi shuihan and treya are very patient. A few minutes of looking at each other is just a drizzle. If no one is the first to break the deadlock, this situation will last for several hours.


    The task assigned to Yi shuihan is not complicated. It can even be said that it is very simple. If Yi shuihan is willing, it doesn''t even take a minute to complete the task, even if he doesn''t have to go out of the office.


    The deadline for handing in a law flower is one year, which is the special assignment.


    The difficulty of finding the rule flower Yi shuihan doesn''t believe that teria doesn''t know. It''s only given such a little time. It''s obvious that the news that Yi shuihan owns the rule flower has been exposed. As for who exposed it to teria, baihuaxiang''s initiative is unlikely. Either teria knows it by special means, or baihuaxiang''s passive disclosure.


    "Maybe that one is warning me, maybe."


    The emperor that I saw in the flower world came into my mind. The whole flower world was the chassis of each other. Maybe Yi shuihan''s words to Bai Huaxiang made her feel ill at last. She revealed the news of FA FA FA a little bit, and then it happened.


    Anyway, teria knows that it is an established fact that Yi shuihan has the rule flower. Now the main situation is how to choose Yi shuihan.


    Take out the law flower and hand it in? It''s definitely impossible. It can''t encourage teria''s arrogance. He''s easy to get cold and doesn''t want anything. It''s obvious that this task is aimed at him. If he obediently obeys and doesn''t say that he has lost his profits, he seems to be bullying.


    Of course, it''s not a good way to refuse directly. In that case, maybe teria will use other means, which can''t solve the problem from the root.


    As long as Yi shuihan wants to continue to work in this company, he must abide by certain rules. Teria uses the company''s rules to deal with him. He can only use the same rules to fight back.


    "It seems that the assignment can be refused, isn''t it?"


    Easy water cold light mouth way.


    Teria''s face changed slightly, but she soon calmed down.


    "Yes, but are you sure you want to refuse? If you refuse, you won''t be paid for the next billion years. "


    "No, of course."


    "Then you..."


    "Just asking."


    With that, Yi shuihan took out the regular flower. When she saw the regular flower in Yi shuihan''s hand, teria''s eyes lit up immediately.


    In fact, the demander of this rule flower is herself. She has not made any progress for a long time and has fallen into a bottleneck. She needs rule flower to break the bottleneck.


    Teria stood up and held out her hand to Yi shuihan, making a gesture to pick up the flowers.


    "Why, what are you doing?"


    Yi shuihan looks at teria in confusion.


    "Don''t install it again. Give it to me. Don''t you want to finish the task?"


    "Of course, I want to finish the task, but I don''t have to give it to you to finish it!"


    Thereya was a little silly. She didn''t understand what Yi shuihan meant.


    "I''ve heard that there are rules for assigned tasks. The faster the task is completed, the heavier the reward will be. If the task can be completed in an hour, it will be ten times more difficult. I''ll hand in the task now. Isn''t it just in line with the rules? Well, I only need two rules for rewards, so you still need one rule flower for me. You''ve earned a lot."


    As soon as these words came out, teria''s face turned ugly.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t make a fuss. The rules he says are true. However, in fact, although there are rules, they are basically useless. The rules are aimed at the assigned tasks above the chaos emperor. How can the tasks assigned by the company to chaos emperor be completed in an hour? It''s a dream.


    Hard looking at Yi shuihan, teria is not clear.


    "You won this time."


    It took a long time for teria to speak.


    "What do you win? I win. Let''s finish the task quickly! I''ve come up with this rule. If you touch it, it''s a regular procedure. "


    Yi shuihan looks like I''m waiting for you.


    "You don''t want to delay. I''ve recorded everything. There''s evidence."


    There was a piece of white jade in the hand that didn''t take the rule flower. It was the record jade, or the very high record jade, which could not be forged at all.


    "Ha ha ha...!"


    All of a sudden, teria laughed loudly. This time, it''s impossible to make Yi Shui Han.


    "Yi shuihan, do you think it''s useful? To tell you the truth, this task is not my meaning, but the master''s meaning. Even if you are reasonable, what''s the matter? "


    the truth is that teria can''t resist moving out of the backstage.


    Originally, teria thought that Yi shuihan would be shocked when she said this, but the fact was different from what she thought. Yi shuihan was stunned, and then looked at him quietly, completely unmoved."Don''t you know who I am?"


    Easy water cold quiet said such a sentence, I also is not does not have the backstage! If it wasn''t for Xinrui dizun''s special relationship with baihuaxiang, Yi shuihan would not compromise so easily.


    "Who are you..."


    Tereya finally thought of the identity of Yi Shui Han''s disciple, and the atmosphere froze.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The sound of knocking on the door eased the awkward atmosphere of the office.


    "Come in."


    Teria sat down again and then regained her apparent calm.


    "The chief, it''s not a good thing."


    What came in was a true saint, but from the perspective of breath, it was the kind of existence that barely stepped into the true saint, and the strength was basically fixed.


    At this time, the real saint''s face was full of confusion.


    "What''s wrong? Let''s be clear."


    "There''s a fight between emperor Xinrui and Emperor Duxin."


    "What


    Teria suddenly stood up in surprise, with an incredible face, while Yi shuihan on one side was also very surprised.


    How could two Dadao emperors belonging to the same camp of the company be at war?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    "Impossible? Master and poisonous heart emperor have no grudge. How can they fight suddenly? Are you wrong? They are just fighting each other. "


    Teria stares at the real saint who comes in to report, and her weight bursts out.


    "My Lord, spare your life, spare your life."


    Under the influence of terria''s Enlightenment realm, only the staff of true saint cultivation directly knelt to the ground and began to show blood stains on their bodies.


    Seeing that the employee''s eyes began to turn white, and she was about to faint, teria finally slowly put away her own pressure.


    "Hoo ... Hoo... "


    The sound of gasping in the office.


    "Where are they fighting?"


    As soon as this question was asked, the ground began to vibrate slowly, just like an earthquake, and the speed of vibration became faster and faster.


    Fortunately, this is the headquarters of the company. The buildings are of good quality, and the vibration did not cause large-scale damage.


    In Yi shuihan''s perception, he only felt two boundless wills in the sky. Under this willpower, Yi shuihan felt that he was extremely small, and there was no possibility of comparison.


    Obviously, these two wills are Xin Rui Di Zun and Du Xin Di Zun.


    Judging from their own influence, the fighting place of the two great road emperors was quite far away. At least Yi shuihan didn''t want to submit himself directly, which was far away from the one he saw fighting for the heart of the universe.


    Teria also felt all this, and suddenly rushed out of the office. Compared with dealing with Yi shuihan, the battle between Xin Rui emperor Zun and Du Xin emperor Zun is more important.


    After teria left the office, Yi shuihan also followed him out. He also wanted to see the battle of the emperor.


    Over the headquarters of the company, two huge figures are constantly colliding, each collision will lead to a burst of vibration in the mainland of the headquarters below.


    The power of Dadao emperor is so powerful that the aftershocks alone can shake the whole headquarters mainland. If their normal life is not in the void but directly in the headquarters mainland, the whole headquarters mainland will be smashed.


    "That''s The main road is manifesting, the road is river


    All of a sudden, one of the two huge figures disappeared and turned into an endless milky way. Then the other figure disappeared and replaced by the green river.


    The symbol of the achievement of chaos emperor is to condense the chain of laws, while the emperor of Tao completely created one, and the chain of laws transformed into the river of Tao, the river of Tao.


    From the river of fate and the river of time, we can see how powerful the Dao river is.


    As soon as Dao River comes out, the world will submit to him. Dao river is the source of every Dao emperor. The stronger Dao river is, the stronger Dao emperor is.


    The power of Tao River is equal to the collection of all the living beings who practice this Tao in the heaven and the world.


    As long as there are creatures in the heaven and the world practicing this kind of Tao, the Tao River will never dry up. If you want to kill a Dao emperor, you must first smash each other''s Tao River, and then kill all the creatures in the heaven and the world practicing this kind of Tao in a short time, and wipe out all the inheritance related to this kind of Tao. In this way, the Tao created by that Dao emperor will be completely destroyed Disappear from the heavens.


    Of course, in addition, there is another way to kill the emperor. That is to be killed by evil spirits. Evil spirits only need to smash the river condensed by the emperor.


    If the Dao emperor falls in the later way, the Dao created by him will still exist in the heaven and the world. Only in this way, this Dao will no longer be dominated by the Dao emperor, and its leader will be replaced by the unified will of the heaven and the world.


    It''s very difficult for the emperors to kill each other completely, but evil spirits are not. Because of this, the emperors hate evil spirits very much.


    The two rivers blazed in the void, fighting in a way that Yi shuihan didn''t understand at all.


    At this time, Yi shuihan could not understand the battle above, and could not even feel which side had the upper hand.


    If you don''t really reach the realm of Dao emperor, you can''t really understand the mystery.


    In the headquarters of the company, there are dozens of chaos emperors who pay attention to this battle just like Yi shuihan. The number of chaos emperors who can maintain this number after fighting for the heart of the universe undoubtedly proves the strong foundation of the company.


    The Dao River in the void has been there for several months. In these months, the people living on the mainland have been trembling. They are afraid that a bad Dao river will smash down and destroy the whole continent.


    After the disappearance of Daohe, the mainland of the headquarters regained calm. According to the best situation, neither of the two Dadao emperors had any choice, and Yi shuihan could not see the specific situation.


    However, due to the influence of this incident, teria has returned to the flower world. The flower world has been under martial law. It is said that it will be closed for a period of time.


    Without therea''s interference, there will be no trouble for Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan is also an enlightened man. No matter what the emperor does, he is a top-level master in the whole headquarters, and few of them are better than him.¡­¡­


    "Let me be the leader of chaos town keeper? It really suits me


    After staying in the headquarters for a short time, Yi shuihan''s new position came down. The company gave him several choices, such as sitting in the headquarters, becoming a director of a company, or going to a branch as a branch director, and sitting in chaos city to replace Ma madman.


    According to the company''s internal information, Ma madman has confirmed the fall. Granny Feng, who took Yi shuihan to chaos city at the beginning, also nearly fell. Now she is on the verge of death and has a long life. The possibility of falling is very high, which makes Yi shuihan sigh.


    It has been hundreds of years since Yi shuihan returned to chaos city. After a simple inauguration ceremony, Yi shuihan took root in the branch.


    Back at the branch, Yi shuihan first went to the major forces in chaos city to show off his muscles, and then closed the branch directly.


    Today, the situation is turbulent. Even if Yi shuihan achieves enlightenment, it is difficult to feel secure. Naturally, he has to seize the time to continue to make progress. If he wants to really protect himself, he has to achieve the great road emperor. It''s not enough to create Tao. I didn''t see that a lot of Tao makers died this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    On the other hand, Fen Shen Tai Yi is also in a very special transformation.


    The incident on mirage island made Tai Yi fall into a state of dying for a time. Even Yi shuihan could not be cured. Finally, with the help of his elder martial brother Dongming, he was sent to their master Salama.


    As the God of nature, Salama''s means are far beyond Yi shuihan, who has no systematic help. It soon helps Tai Yi to stabilize the injury, and at last it sets up an environment for Tai Yi to recover automatically.


    But in the end that time the injury is too heavy, until now, Taiyi is still in deep sleep, did not wake up.


    As the saying goes, if you survive, you will have a good fortune. Being rescued from infinite death, Taiyi is now a blessing in disguise. He has fallen into a special state and has a benign change. When he wakes up, his strength will be much stronger than before.


    As time goes by slowly, it seems that the universe is calm on the surface, but in the dark it is already turbulent. The frequency of demons increases greatly, and every time they take away their life.


    As the center of the universe, chaos city is still very prosperous, and the war can''t be ignited here. The only difference between chaos city and before is that the chaos emperor walking in chaos city suddenly becomes rare.


    A hundred years, a thousand years, a thousand years, a hundred thousand years, a million years


    "Ding, the system is fully charged, the restart is successful, host, nice to see you again."


    In the dim stone room, a bright light suddenly appeared, and then the whole stone room became extremely bright, and the blazing white flame was ignited in the void.


    "Has it been 100 million years? It''s been a long time, Holy Spirit


    Maybe because of keeping a posture for a long time, Yi shuihan''s body is slightly stiff, and even his figure is hoarse. However, all this is not important. The awakening of the system brings great changes to Yi shuihan.


    During the period when he was unable to use the system, Yi shuihan lacked a sense of security, even though he seemed to be so strong. His power of understanding Tao was less than a thousand stronger than him in the whole universe.


    It is because of the lack of security that Yi shuihan has been so low-key. He stayed in the chaos City branch for a long time and only occasionally went out a few times.


    From the beginning of ordinary people''s cultivation to the realm of enlightenment, Yi shuihan has been used for less than ten million years, but now he has been closed in the realm of enlightenment for nearly 100 million years, and his progress is huge.


    Chuang Tao is close at hand and can be pierced at any time. It only needs a lead. If you really want to say that, he can be called half step Chuang Tao Jing.


    "What do you think of what happened during your deep sleep?"


    After communicating with the system and understanding the state of the system, Yi shuihan asked such a question.


    The system is born of Yi Shui Han, which is the same individual as Yi Shui Han. He can also read Yi Shui Han''s memory, so he naturally knows what Yi Shui Han is asking.


    "The heart of the universe, if you can get it, I will be a step closer, and then even now you will have the power of the emperor."


    The heart of the universe can make the system stronger. Yi shuihan is no exception to this point. The heart of the universe only has a certain relationship with the breakthrough. How precious this strange thing is. Even if the system tells him to get the heart of the universe, he will be invincible among the great emperors.


    Of course, having the strength of Dao emperor does not mean that Yi shuihan can become Dao emperor at once. It can only be said that under the system blessing, Yi shuihan''s combat power can undergo essential transformation, but it does not. That is to say, even if he has the strength of Dao emperor, he does not have some characteristics of Dao emperor. For example, he certainly does not have Dao River, and he does not need to fight against him He is so troublesome that he has to destroy all the creatures who cultivate Yi Shui Han and create Tao.


    "Don''t think about the heart of the universe for the time being. I don''t know where it is now. Even if I know it, it''s hard to get it in my hands. If I take things, I''m not only in control, but also in control of the most powerful emperor."


    YY has the scene of the heart of the universe for a moment, and Yi shuihan returns to reality.


    The awakening of the system has given Yi shuihan the qualification to ignore all chaotic emperors. Even if he does not succeed in creating Tao, he believes that his strength is not weak in creating Tao.


    "Well? What double happiness


    Yi shuihan''s figure disappeared from the original place, and then the stone chamber became dark again.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me."


    Night Dongsheng see Yishui cold after the look becomes relaxed.


    At this time, yedongsheng is already a great power to create Daojing, but he did not hold a promotion ceremony, so few people know that he became a founder. Of course, Yi shuihan must be an insider.


    In order to repay Yi shuihan''s kindness, although Yi shuihan doesn''t think he has any great kindness to yedongsheng, yedongsheng has been guarding the place of Taiyi''s healing and protecting the Dharma for Taiyi ever since he created Tao.


    "Do you feel anything?"


    Yedongsheng knows that Taiyi is separated from yishuihan. Since yishuihan comes all the time, it must have something to do with Taiyi."Well, he''s about to wake up."


    "To wake up? That would be great. "


    Yedongsheng shows a smile from his heart. Together with yishuihan, his eyes seem to see Taiyi in it through prohibition.


    The ban made by Salama can be said to be very severe. At least it is very difficult for ordinary chaotic emperors to destroy it. At least it is possible for them to destroy it only if they create Tao level.


    Originally, Yi shuihan''s transmission should be directly to Tai Yi''s side, but also deviated from a certain distance because of this prohibition.


    Fortunately, Yi shuihan used to transmit several times before. If he knew such a thing, he would never have been so calm. When the first transmission made a mistake, he was suspicious for a while.


    After only ten seconds, the change came into being, and the prohibition could no longer isolate the breath inside, and became shaky.


    A powerful breath, which belongs to the realm of enlightenment but is comparable to the realm of creation, is transmitted.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother. This is a great achievement!"


    Night Dongsheng feel too easy breath, said to Yi shuihan, at the same time he began to cover the scene here, lest the movement is too big to cause trouble.


    "Thanks to elder martial brother guarding here, younger martial brother thanks here."


    Toward the night Dongsheng slightly bow, this gift easy water cold Shi is not against the heart.


    "Younger martial brother, I should do everything I do."


    "That''s what I should do."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    Prohibition dissipates in turbulence. It''s very difficult to destroy it from the outside, but it''s very easy to destroy it from the inside. Otherwise, it won''t be impossible to bear it just because it''s too easy.


    After a few seconds, the ban completely disappeared, and Taiyi''s figure was clearly visible. At this time, Taiyi''s upper body was naked, and his lower body was only a pair of shorts. The whole person was suspended in the air. Below him was a pool, in which was pure white spirit liquid.


    Supernatural fluid is continuously input into Taiyi''s body from the bottom up in violation of gravity. It seems that Taiyi links many tubes, but these tubes are very beautiful.


    Taiyi''s eyes are still closed. His consciousness is waking up, but he hasn''t fully awakened yet. Of course, it''s not far from complete awakening to see the scene.


    After a few minutes, the spirit liquid in the pool has disappeared. It is all inhaled into Taiyi''s body. Taiyi''s body shakes and falls from the void and falls gently at the bottom of the pool.


    Eyelashes micro movement, closed nearly 100 million years of eyes open again.


    "Oh, welcome back."


    I don''t know when Yi shuihan has come to the pool. He looks at Tai Yi like Ye Dongsheng.


    "I''m back."


    Eyes on each other, too easy to know what happened after he lost consciousness, raised his hand to say hello.


    "There doesn''t seem to be anything I don''t want to see."


    Yi shuihan feels the link with Taiyi, and instantly understands the situation of Taiyi. Even Taiyi itself may need to understand more clearly.


    What Yi shuihan doesn''t want to see is that it''s too easy to mutate. For example, he doesn''t want to be separated and wants to kill him and turn over to be the master.


    "I said you are all one person. Do you still need to reminisce?"


    Ye Dongsheng is joking.


    "Can you talk to yourself?"


    Eyes for a while, easy water cold with slightly joking tone said.


    "Yes, we can''t. It''s just that we should change places before we talk to ourselves."


    The last soliloquy, yedongsheng, is spoken with stress.


    Yi shuihan agrees with Ye Dongsheng''s suggestion. Of course, the most important thing is that he has sensed the arrival of many uninvited guests. Although they are all small people, they don''t even have a chaotic emperor class.


    The place that is too easy to be treated is not the nature world. There is still a certain distance from the nature world. Of course, it still belongs to chaos city.


    The reason why it is not placed in the realm of creation but here is because the environment of the realm of creation is not suitable for easy treatment. As the world created by the emperor of creation, the whole world is protected by a layer of crystal wall of the world, because there is a crystal wall of the world, there will be no void chaotic energy into the world, which is also to protect the creatures of the chaotic emperor.


    Taiyi''s treatment needs the participation of chaotic energy, so it is placed outside the realm of creation and chemistry. With Salama''s strength, it can receive chaotic energy in the realm of creation and chemistry, but it will certainly damage the realm of creation and chemistry and leave loopholes, because once it is done, the realm of creation and chemistry will be like leaving a secret door, and it will be much easier for other kings to invade.


    If this is Yi shuihan, Salama will arrange the place in the realm of creation and chemistry, which means that there is no danger outside. It is very difficult to find here. Even if it is found, it must create a Taoist realm or above to break the ban.


    In case of illegal invasion, Salama will only be aware of this prohibition and deal with it at the fastest speed.


    A few minutes after they left Yi shuihan, an old man in black robe arrived at the scene. After investigating the scene for a moment, he left helplessly without finding anything.


    The old man in black robe was just the beginning, and then there were waves of explorers. They started to walk very fast. Some of them even got into a fight because of misunderstanding. One side cried out that the one who saw the treasure had a share, and the other side claimed that they didn''t, and then they didn''t get along with each other.


    The spirit liquid of Taiyi is a very high-grade treasure. After all, it''s from the emperor of Dao. Even if it only leaves a little breath in the end, it will have a certain effect on the emperor of chaos. To make an analogy, if an ordinary person takes a sip of the residual spirit, it will be easy for him to become an immortal.


    It is for this reason that those practitioners who have not found the treasure are naturally unwilling to listen to other people''s explanations. They think that the other party just wants to eat it alone. It''s strange that they don''t fight.


    This farce, caused by being too easy to recover, lasted for several months. During this period, there were several real saints who fell, and there were countless real saints under them. This is just one of the countless similar scenes in the universe.


    With the fall of the emperor of chaos, the suppression of the emperor of chaos is lost, and the true saints fight for resources more than before.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t you know anything about brother Dongming and master?"


    "Not yet. I haven''t contacted you since last time, but elder martial brother Dongming should be preparing for the breakthrough now! Maybe when we hear more, we''ll have two emperors. "


    When ye Dongsheng said this, there was a flash of light in his eyes and a trace of deep admiration. Now he is also the founder of Tao. He knows more about how difficult it is from the realm of creating Tao to the emperor of Tao. It''s so difficult that he has no confidence to break through. Even he faintly feels that he has touched the Tianhuaban. Maybe he can''t even reach the peak of creating Tao in his life.After the breakthrough to the creation of Tao, ye Dongsheng''s progress is frighteningly slow, even much slower than that from the peak of enlightenment to the breakthrough stage. It feels like every step forward has to break through a bottleneck.


    Of course, part of the reason why yedongsheng''s progress is so slow is because of the particularity of creating Daojing.


    In order to realize the Tao realm, you only need to understand the Tao, and there are not many other requirements. As long as you have enough talent, you can directly get through without obstacles. When you reach the Tao realm, the situation is completely different. In addition to your own talent to improve the directly created Tao, the more important thing is to create your own Tao, so that your own Tao can be recognized.


    Today, the situation of the universe is not as good as before. It''s not safe for those who have become the creators of Taoism to go out. If they can''t say it, they will be targeted by evil spirits.


    The heart of the universe has won the battle for the heaven and the world, but in other aspects it is different. The demons seem to be seeking revenge. In the past hundred million years, they have been constantly blocking the power of the heaven and the world. Even if they are left alone, it is very dangerous to create the Tao.


    After a few years in the world of nature and chemistry, Yi shuihan returned to the branch again, while Fen Shentai Yi stayed in the world of nature and chemistry. Although he has recovered from his illness, he still needs some time to reorganize and take full control of the soaring strength during this period.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    "A big man is coming to the branch! Let me be ready to meet you? "


    At the beginning, Yi shuihan didn''t believe it when he got the news. After several times of confirmation, he knew that it was not a joke. There was a big man coming.


    For Yi shuihan, the world of enlightenment, what can be called a great man should at least be Chuang Dao. Otherwise, it would be hard for a person of the same level to use the word "Yi shuihan" to welcome him.


    Of course, at least it is the creation of Tao, and there is a certain possibility that it is the emperor of Tao.


    Whether it is the founder or the emperor, they can''t suddenly think of this chaotic city branch, so there must be something that Yi shuihan doesn''t know.


    Originally, Yi shuihan planned to adjust his state. In recent years, he broke through to chuangdao. Because of the news from the company, he chose not to break through for the time being.


    According to the company''s information, the big man should be coming recently, maybe tomorrow, maybe next month, anyway, it will never be more than a year.


    "Since it''s specially for me to meet you, I''ll meet you."


    As the head of the branch guardian, Yi shuihan is actually the most important person in the whole branch. He is also the head of the branch. At the command, someone will arrange the welcoming ceremony immediately.


    Not to mention, there are special regulations for this kind of reception within the company, so we just need to follow them. Therefore, it was quickly made.


    Because of the uncertainty of the specific arrival time, the preparation personnel will be on standby all the time, and will not do other things during the next time. Once the big people come, they will be in place immediately.


    Yi shuihan has a good mentality, and he doesn''t shut down. He just enjoys delicious food not far away from the branch, or plays virtual online games and so on.


    In a word, this online game is still very popular in the world of Zhutian, because once you play well in the game and become a master, you will be able to enhance your promotion. At that time, you will be able to replenish your spirit and become a strong person.


    There are even many sects that take some game masters as their disciples. For many ordinary creatures, playing virtual online games is a way to become stronger. After all, the universe is so big that even if they have talent, they will not be able to join a good sect. There is no other way. As long as they are famous in online games, those sects will take the initiative to contact them .


    Yi shuihan has heard that a lot of the world depends on the development of online games, even from national affairs to civil disputes.


    "Life is so lonely as snow."


    Yi shuihan raised his head and sighed. Just now, he had just completed his ultimate achievement in a world called one person exterminating the world. One person exterminates all the creatures in a world and becomes the master of the game. It also represents the complete end of the game.


    When he reached the goal of the world leader, countless messages were sent to him immediately, all of which were to woo him. Even he was invited by a true saint, but of course he refused.


    Yi shuihan''s refusal is very simple. He directly blackens all the people who send messages. This will certainly offend some people, but Yi shuihan doesn''t care at all. Does the giant care about the feelings of ants? Besides, those guys are not even mole ants to Yi shuihan.


    "Xiao Er, another bottle of zuihuang, and some famous dishes by the way."


    "Yes, guest. Just a moment."


    The service was very fast. It was said that just a moment was really just a moment. It took only a few seconds.


    Yishuihan is now in a restaurant called Shiwei, which integrates delicious food and wine, and its style tends to be Oriental.


    Behind this delicious food was once a chaos emperor. Now that chaos emperor has fallen, it is now operated by a quasi emperor. Because most of them have lost the chaos emperor''s backstage, they are safe and sound.


    "That adult is really arrogant. I''ve been paying attention to him for a long time. I''ve drunk ten bottles of wine and vegetables. Tut Tut, I have to work for millions of years to earn it back."


    "They have the capital of moat! You''d better say less. If you offend the other party, it''s a disaster. "


    "Why! He''s gone. The new food and wine are not very good


    The original location of Yi Shui was empty, leaving behind a chaotic crystal.


    At the gate of the company''s branch, the welcome ceremony has begun. Basically, except for some places that must be guarded, all the employees of other company''s branches have arrived, with thousands of employees at the gate.


    When Yi shuihan appeared, the big man just appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The target is a rough and crazy man with a black vest on his upper body and a pair of trousers on his lower body, barefoot.


    Why can you see at a glance that this is the big man they are waiting for? There is no reason. As long as you see him in the bottom of your heart, you will feel ashamed.


    Yi shuihan''s first feeling when he saw him was almost the same. Of course, he soon got rid of this influence and saw that it was just a special temperament or the effect of the other party''s convergence.Through the company''s verification method, Yi shuihan confirmed that the other party is the big man he wants to meet.


    "Create a way? No, nine times out of ten it''s the king of the road. "


    Although Yi shuihan is not a founder of Taoism, he has already set foot in it. He basically has no pressure to face it, but now he is a little flustered in the face of this big man. The reason is self-evident.


    "Yi shuihan, a member of chaos city company, welcome to our company."


    In the face of this other company employees are speechless, only Yi shuihan can control their own actions.


    "Little fellow, we meet again."


    "Well?"


    Have we met? Yi shuihan quickly searches for memory, constantly compares, and finally finds a clue from the depth of memory, if he has some insight in his eyes.


    "It seems that you have remembered. OK, let''s go first."


    With these words, Dahan went to the branch. Yi shuihan followed him, a little behind. Other employees followed him. It was clear that Dahan came as a guest, but now he seems to have no sense of the guest. It seems that he is the real principal here.


    The so-called welcome seems to be a bit of a snakehead. Fortunately, the welcomed people don''t care much about it.


    The real identity of this great man is indeed a great road emperor, and Yi shuihan has seen his battle. He is one of the two fighting emperors that Yi shuihan saw in the headquarters, the poisonous heart emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    On the pavilion in the middle of the lake,


    emperor Duxin holds a cup of spirit tea and sniffs it gently. His face shows a happy expression, while Yi shuihan looks at him quietly opposite him.


    It is obvious that he is a rough and crazy man. It should be out of time to taste tea. However, there is no disharmony in Duxin emperor Zun. The reason is that his special temperament makes everything reasonable.


    Ever since I met the emperor of poison heart, Yi shuihan has never stopped thinking about guessing each other''s intentions.


    Normally speaking, Duxin emperor Zun and Yi shuihan didn''t have any communication. The meeting at the headquarters also happened to be their meeting. In other words, the other party inadvertently helped Yi shuihan. If it wasn''t for the war, teria would not have let Yi shuihan go so easily.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t worry that Duxin emperor Zun will target him because of baihuaxiang. After all, he has nothing to do with baihuaxiang now. The most important thing is that his backstage is not weak. Duxin emperor Zun is not his master''s rival.


    Of course, one yard to one yard, no matter how strong the backstage is, it''s not as hard as itself. It''s hard to forge iron! If Yi shuihan was a great road emperor at this time, he would never care so much about the purpose of the poisonous heart emperor.


    "Hoo, it''s refreshing. I feel better in such an environment."


    In Yi shuihan''s astonished eyes, Duxin emperor Zun didn''t drink the cup of tea. Instead, he suddenly put his little finger in it. The cup of tea quickly became dark. It looked very toxic and sent out a perfect fragrance, but it was a fatal sound. Even Yi shuihan smelled it and felt dizzy.


    This special way of unfolding really surprised Yi shuihan a little and made him feel bad.


    "You''ll be calm then. You haven''t asked me yet."


    Looking at Yi shuihan, his eyes are full of admiration.


    "I''m not afraid to disturb your interest, and if you want me to know, I''ll know for sure. If you don''t want me to know, it''s useless for me to ask."


    This is not a good answer, but it will not offend the emperor of poison heart.


    Sure enough, the emperor of poison heart smiles and says, "if someone else says this to me, I''m sure I''ll be tired of it, but it''s you who say it. It''s not the same. It''s comfortable to listen to."


    Unexpectedly friendly, even know Yi shuihan some flattery suspicion.


    For a Dao emperor, the poisonous heart emperor doesn''t need to be so intimate with a Taoist realm. Even if Yi shuihan''s master is the emperor of nature, the answer is obvious. He has something to ask for and it''s good for him to make friends with Yi shuihan.


    "I''m envious of your cultivation speed. It''s only over 100 million years ago. When I was as old as you, I just stepped into the chaos emperor. I can''t compete with you at all!"


    emperor Duxin said with emotion.


    "My Lord, I''m flattered."


    "Don''t let your grown-up be so outspoken. I have a little friendship with your master. Just call me uncle Duxin."


    It''s definitely making up. Yi shuihan doesn''t know the real relationship between his master and Duxin emperor Zun. Anyway, it''s definitely not as good as what Duxin said. He doesn''t reach the point where he can call uncle casually.


    The more intimate the emperor Duxin is, the greater the pressure is, because it means that things are more troublesome.


    It seems that the idea of Yi shuihan is obvious, and the emperor Duxin finally enters the theme, explaining the reason why he came here this time.


    An hour later, Yi Shui returned to his home in the branch with a solemn expression.


    "It''s not good! Do you agree or not? If you agree, you will certainly suffer losses. If you don''t agree, Emperor Duxin won''t give up. It''s not good to be watched by a great emperor. "


    According to Duxin dizun, he suffered a little injury in the battle with Xinrui dizun, and now he''s almost recovered. If you can give him another 100 million years, or even 10 million years, he doesn''t need any external force to recover to the peak.


    The problem is here. For some reasons, Duxin emperor Zun can''t wait that long. He needs to recover completely in advance, so he finds Yi shuihan.


    It''s not deliberately looking for Yi shuihan, but it''s just that we need to find some chaotic emperor of the enlightenment realm to help, unite with 10 enlightenment realms, and use a secret method to speed up his recovery.


    In addition to Yi shuihan, Duxin emperor Zun has found another 9 Taoists, and now he is the last one.


    When Yi shuihan chooses to help him, he will give him a certain reward, and he will give him a shot for Yi shuihan.


    It sounds like the deal is a good one. It''s a move of a great emperor. If it wasn''t for the chaotic emperor of heaven and universe, Yi shuihan would not have this chance.


    Yi shuihan deliberately asked about the time when he would be weak. Emperor Duxin gave a general range of 100 million to 100 million years.


    To tell you the truth, if you really want to stand in the position of Yi shuihan, he certainly doesn''t want to agree to it. He doesn''t care about the treasure of the emperor Dao, and he doesn''t need that shot. Is the shot of the poisonous heart emperor more reliable than his own master.According to the lowest time of weakness, 100 million years is a very long time for Yi shuihan. You should know that he has only lived for more than 100 million years, and this is the shortest time.


    If it is calculated according to the five or six hundred million years of weakness, Yi shuihan may have become the emperor of Dao.


    But if you don''t agree, you will offend the poisonous heart emperor. This is what Yi shuihan is entangled with now. After all, he is only a chaotic emperor who understands Tao. Even if he can break through to create Tao soon, he still belongs to the category of chaotic emperor.


    Yi shuihan''s master is now escorting the emperor from Dongming to Daodao. He can''t help Yi shuihan any more, and he doesn''t want to trouble his master.


    Poison heart emperor did not force Yi shuihan, gave him enough time to consider, finally Yi shuihan chose to agree to poison heart emperor''s request, to participate in this activity.


    Part of the reason why Yi shuihan made this decision is that he didn''t want to trouble his master, and part of the reason is his confidence in the system. If emperor Duxin tells the truth, the weak period may not be removed by the ability of the system. At that time, he will lose a little wealth. Besides, wealth can also be obtained from emperor Duxin! I will exchange my mobile phone for other things at that time. As long as I don''t ask for it, the emperor of Fen Du Xin should agree.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    After Yi shuihan agreed to poison heart emperor Zun, poison heart emperor Zun set out with Yi shuihan.


    Perhaps for the sake of confidentiality, the emperor of poison heart didn''t tell Yi shuihan the specific healing place, but used a flying magic weapon to take Yi shuihan on his way.


    In the magic weapon, Yi shuihan can''t even determine the direction, and the distance is the same, as if his perception has been hoodwinked.


    Yi shuihan is a little dissatisfied with the poisonous heart emperor''s way of doing this. However, it''s understandable for him to think about it carefully. After all, the less people know about the repair of injuries, the better, so as not to be damaged. Of course, it''s not friendly to Yi shuihan. If the poisonous heart emperor tries to do something wrong, he doesn''t even know the direction of his escape.


    Even with super teleportation, Yi shuihan is still worried. After all, if the place he goes to is manipulated by the emperor Duxin, it''s bad that he can''t teleport.


    After all, super teleportation is not omnipotent. The prohibition under salamab affects super teleportation. Who knows if the poisonous heart emperor has this ability.


    With this idea, Yi shuihan is not in a good mood all the way.


    After about three years in the magic weapon, Yi shuihan finally arrived at their destination.


    When Yi shuihan came out of the magic weapon, he found that he was on a very small planet. Why is it very small? Because the radius of the planet is about 100000 km, and Yi shuihan, a strong man, can walk out of the planet in one step.


    The environment of this unknown planet is similar to that of the earth, with three-quarters of the ocean.


    "At the bottom of the sea?"


    The question was quickly answered, and the sea floor with ordinary perception of Yi Shui Han began to emit mysterious waves after the arrival of the poisonous heart emperor.


    "It''s really on the bottom of the sea. No, to be exact, it''s in the heterogeneous space on the bottom of the sea."


    With the poisonous heart emperor Zun yishuihan entered the different dimensional space of the sea floor.


    "Fortunately, super transmission can still be used, but the feeling will be biased."


    The first time to confirm that the transmission can be used, Yi shuihan relaxed.


    Poisonous heart emperor Zun also noticed the relaxation of Yi shuihan, but he didn''t care. It was only the natural reaction of Yi shuihan from the closed magic weapon.


    "Come, I''ll take you to your companions."


    In addition to Yi shuihan, there are nine other people who understand the chaos of Taoism. When they really meet, Yi shuihan unexpectedly discovers that he really knows a few.


    "Eh, isn''t this the younger martial brother of yedongsheng? They have already realized the realm of Tao. "


    What we talked about was the realm of enlightenment we met at the last meeting when we went to the lieyanghuang promotion conference. At that time, we were in a small circle with yedongsheng, and they were different emperors.


    There is also the ghost mother emperor beside Yang Yihuang. They both know each other because of Ye Dongsheng. Of course, they only know each other. At the beginning, they just met and said something.


    In addition, the company''s internal Yi Shui Han know two realms of enlightenment, Xufu Huang and Hongdong Huang.


    Nine Yi shuihan recognized four of them, and five of them didn''t know. Maybe he had heard each other''s names, but he had never seen them.


    Poisonous heart emperor Zun introduced yishuihan very attentively, and let yishuihan know the identities of the other five people who understood Taoism.


    Two of them are daolv, Ming Ye Huang and Ruoshui Huang, both of them are chaotic emperors from the arena of the world. The other three are from the commercial League, which have the title of chaotic three evildoers, namely, heaven evil, earth evil and human evil.


    When Yi shuihan saw them, he thought of Sanqing in the world of flood and famine. They were all old people, middle-aged people and young people. However, there was a slight difference. The emperor of heaven was the young man and the eldest of the three evils, the emperor of earth was the middle-aged man and the second, and the old man was the third.


    They introduced each other, but there was no incident that looked down upon Yi shuihan. The whole process was quite harmonious.


    After gathering together the realm of enlightenment, Emperor Duxin was in a good mood. On the same day, he held a banquet and brought out many good things to entertain Yi shuihan.


    After all, the king of Tao is the king of Tao. What he eats and drinks at ordinary times is of great benefit to Yi shuihan, the chaotic emperor who understands Tao, and is no less beneficial to his health than one million years of hard work.


    As a state of enlightenment, only with the progress of enlightenment can the strength be enhanced by leaps and bounds at this stage, but this does not mean that the body and soul can not be enhanced. It is just that the cumulative enhancement is different from the progress of enlightenment. Perhaps the cumulative enhancement of ten billion years is not as good as the progress of enlightenment in one day.


    After the banquet, Yi shuihan got a secret method, and so did the other nine people. They need to learn this secret method, and then use it together when healing.


    It''s not a simple secret method that can work on all the emperors. From the perspective of value, this secret method is comparable to all the wealth of any one who understands the Tao.


    The cultivation of the secret method is not difficult. It took Yi shuihan only one month to learn it.


    After another 2 months, Yi shuihan was informed to participate in the healing.


    A group of 10 people came to an altar, and the poisonous heart emperor sat in the center of the altar with his knees crossed."Choose your own position."


    Poison heart emperor Zun opened his mouth and said.


    Yi shuihan and other Taoists look at each other and walk toward the same direction.


    The ten sides represented due south, due north, due east, due west, by south, by North, by East, by west, up and down. Finally, Yi shuihan occupied the position of due east. Yang Yihuang and GUI Mu Huang were due south and by south, Xu Fu Huang and Hong Tong Huang were due north and by North, and three evils were by East, due west and by North.


    A couple of Taoists realize the realm of Tao. The emperor of Ming and ye is above, while the emperor of water is below.


    The so-called upper and lower parts are not above and below the poisonous heart emperor, but in front of and behind him. Yi shuihan and he besieged the city in a circle. Ming yehuang and Ruoshui were in another circle, while the poisonous heart emperor was in a circle.


    With the completion of the ten prescriptions, Emperor Duxin began to activate the secret method. A little green light began to appear under him and quickly wrapped him in it. In the short video, he was completely wrapped by the green light. Yi shuihan, they could only see a little outline when they looked at the past.


    When the green light reaches a certain saturation, it begins to spread around. The first one is the Ming Ye emperor and Ruoshui emperor, which are located in the upper and lower positions.


    When the green light on the emperor and Ruoshui emperor reached a certain degree, they continued to spread, and the remaining eight sides were connected in turn.


    "Ten sides are complete, time and space flow, the source is the same, there is no final start, gather."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    The Tao language in the netherworld reverberates in the void, and the voice of emperor Zun''s urging in the cold brain of Yi Shui rings at the same time.


    Yi shuihan didn''t immediately activate the secret method, but he focused on other Taoists.


    Yi Shui Han, the secret method given by Emperor Duxin, has also been studied. No famous method has been found. It seems to be similar to what emperor Duxin said. After using it, it will be weak for a period of time.


    Even Yi shuihan has studied the secret method systematically. As a result, the system doesn''t see anything. It''s just that the system is more reliable than Yi shuihan. He puts forward a suggestion that it''s much easier to observe the situation of other savants after applying the secret method when healing. It''s much easier to have an example in front of them.


    The first to use the secret method is the two sides of the heaven and the earth. Relying on the system, their situation is completely reflected in Yi shuihan''s body.


    The system began to deduce crazily, and soon gave the answer.


    "It turns out that the poisonous heart emperor really conceals the truth. There''s nothing wrong with the secret method itself, but it''s different with the present altar. If you use the secret method, you will be branded by the poisonous heart emperor. The brand will affect your mind over time. In the end, you will unconsciously get close to the poisonous heart emperor and become the puppet of the poisonous heart emperor."


    Yi shuihan, who knows all these things, has a deep heart. He doesn''t want to be a puppet of the emperor Duxin, but now the situation is that once he shows a trace of abnormality, the emperor Duxin won''t let him go.


    "What should we do? Do you want to leave by super transmission or... "


    "It is recommended that hosts do not use transport."


    "Why?"


    "Now the Qi of the host has been linked to the poisonous heart emperor. If you use teleportation, there is a half chance that the poisonous heart emperor will also be teleported."


    "What


    The words of the system make Yi shuihan look pale and fall into a dilemma. However, the words of the system reassure him at the next moment.


    "The system can help the host get rid of the stigma, as long as the host cooperates..."


    The system is a system after all. Even if the system at this time does not climb to the level of Dao emperor, it still has the supernatural power beyond chaos emperor.


    According to the systematic analysis, the reason why emperor Duxin seeks ten realms of enlightenment rather than creating Tao is that the brand can not affect the creation of Tao. Of course, once it is branded, it will not help to break through to the creation of Tao after a while.


    Although Yi shuihan is not the creator of Tao now, he is no inferior to or even stronger than the creator of Tao under the blessing of the system. It is not difficult to get rid of the brand.


    Of course, in order not to let the poisonous heart emperor find out, Yi shuihan can''t get rid of the brand immediately. He has to wait until he leaves the poisonous heart emperor.


    Although the brand is powerful, it also takes time to play its role. At the beginning, it has little impact.


    "Not yet."


    When Yi shuihan made up his mind, Emperor Duxin continued to urge him. At this time, his figure was already with some anger.


    At this time, Emperor Duxin was in a bad mood. It was clear that everything was going well. The other nine Taoists didn''t find his intention and were branded by him quietly. Yi shuihan seemed to be deliberately, but he didn''t mean to use the secret method at all, which made emperor Duxin begin to doubt.


    When the poisonous heart emperor thought about whether to teach Yi shuihan a lesson, Yi shuihan finally began to use the secret method.


    After being branded successfully, Emperor Duxin didn''t doubt Yi shuihan any more. He was very confident. Once branded by him, no other emperor could help him. At most, he could suppress the development time of the brand. Eventually, the brand would play a role.


    Branding is not the end of the healing ceremony. On the contrary, the healing of emperor Duxin has just begun.


    Poison heart emperor Zun really needs the help of this secret method to recover completely, and he is really hurt.


    The healing lasted for more than a month, and the green light on the altar was always on, and there was no other vision. This was particularly low-key for the level of the Dao emperor and even the chaos emperor. Can''t you see that one or even a true saint preaching is full of hype, and the earth is full of golden lotus?


    If you really want to say that the special effect of the healing ceremony is one yuan, and the extra 50% is due to the duration.


    The green light gradually dissipates, and the healing ceremony is over. At the moment of stopping the secret method, Yi shuihan stumbles to the ground. Fortunately, he finally changes his direction, so he doesn''t face the ground.


    At this time, Yi shuihan only felt that he didn''t have the slightest strength in his whole body, as if ordinary people were carrying bricks for three days and three nights. He didn''t even want to say anything, just wanted to have a good sleep.


    If he didn''t find the "good intentions" of emperor Duxin, Yi shuihan would not hesitate to go to bed and rest now, but now he stiffly restrained himself. Who knows if emperor Duxin would do something while he was asleep.


    "I''ll be closed for three days. In three days you can come to me and get what you deserve."


    With that, the poisonous heart emperor disappeared from the altar, leaving 10 lying corpses.


    Other enlightenment people are no better than Yi shuihan, and even worse. At the end of the day, more than half of them are on the ground, and they don''t look like strong people.No more than Yi shuihan, they don''t know what they''ve been through. They are very relaxed. Sanxiong even went to sleep before the emperor Duxin left. When the emperor Duxin left, they went to sleep for the most part. In the end, only Yi shuihan and the emperor mingyehuang didn''t sleep.


    The reason why the Emperor didn''t sleep tomorrow night is to take care of his Taoist partner Ruoshui emperor. It''s not that he really doesn''t want to sleep. It can be seen that he endured very hard.


    "This treatment is really not a human thing. I will never do it next time."


    It took Yi shuihan more than half an hour to recover. He tried to stand up, but succeeded.


    Looking at the lying corpse on the ground, Yi shuihan took out some pills for recovery and ate them without saying a word. All of a sudden, they were much better. Although they were still weak, they had the strength to walk.


    Yi shuihan didn''t choose to leave the altar in the end. After all, compared with the only one, he was safer in all things with these people. It would be bad if he could arouse the suspicion of poisonous heart emperor Zun.


    In the next three days, Yi shuihan has been recovering. Relying on the power of his personal world and system, he has recovered nearly half of his time in three days. If he is given another three days, it is not impossible for him to recover completely. Of course, the complete recovery here does not include the weakness of the sequelae of applying the secret method. To completely eliminate the weakness, even if there is a system and personal space It''ll take a few years.


    Compared with other enlightenment that takes hundreds of millions of years to recover, Yi shuihan is obviously much better this few years, but the consumption is not a small number.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    When he saw the emperor of poison heart again, Yi shuihan found that the other side was full of a sense of perfection, and Hunyuan was not leaking.


    Maybe it''s because of the brand, Emperor Duxin is closer to Yi shuihan. He doesn''t treat Yi shuihan as an outsider and makes them flattered.


    "This healing is very successful. You have fulfilled your obligations. Now it''s time for me to fulfill my obligations. In addition to the opportunity I promised before, you can directly tell me what you want. Even if I don''t have it here, I will find it from other places."


    Poison heart emperor Zun said with a smile.


    With this speech, all of them were greatly inspired by the enlightenment, and all of them were very happy.


    "Emperor Zun, my husband and wife want a binghuolian, can you?"


    The first one to speak is the emperor of Ming Ye. At this time, he and the emperor of Ruoshui hold hands and scatter a wave of good dog food.


    "Well, you want to have ice fire lotus, which can increase the fertility of chaos emperor, and make the children born only one step away from the true saint. Do you want a descendant?"


    "Yes, Emperor Zun knows that it''s very difficult for us to have children. Our husband and wife have worked hard for this for tens of billions of years, but they have no success. Now they can only rely on foreign things."


    "Well, I don''t have this for the time being, but I know who has it. It''s not difficult to get it. Give me a hundred years, and you will see binghuolian in a hundred years."


    "Thank you, my Lord. Thank you, my Lord."


    After hearing the promise of emperor Duxin, Emperor MINGYE and Ruoshui immediately expressed their thanks.


    "Lord dizun, we three murderers hope that you can accept us as registered disciples. If not, we want something that can improve our combat power, at least to ensure that we can escape from the hands of Chuang Tao."


    Tianxiong, the boss of chaos three evildoers, said that he obviously wanted to hold his thigh and go to the backstage. Of course, they also considered that the poisonous heart emperor would not agree and chose to improve his fighting power or protect his life.


    The conditions mentioned here do not include the one shot of emperor Duxin.


    "This is a defense magic weapon I used when I was still creating Tao. It can resist the full force of Chuang Tao and stimulate a light-year move."


    The poisonous heart emperor threw his hand, and a treasure light was thrown at the three evildoers of chaos. It was a magic weapon of lock armor style.


    Obviously, the emperor of poison heart refused to accept chaos three murderers as registered disciples.


    It can be said that the three evils of chaos, as the realm of enlightenment among the chaotic emperors, are more than enough as the registered disciples of a great road emperor. After all, many great road emperors only seek the realm of enlightenment, and the realm of enlightenment only accounts for a small proportion.


    It''s just that it doesn''t really count like this. After all, chaos three murderers belong to half-way monks or beginners. At this point, the emperor of Dao can''t teach them anything. The registered disciple is a mere umbrella. Chaos three murderers certainly don''t have any sense of belonging. If necessary, they may switch to other sects .


    Taking the three evildoers of chaos as registered disciples, Emperor Duxin has many worries, which is far less than the pleasure of giving them a magic weapon.


    Of course, this is only on the surface. Today''s chaotic three murderers don''t know that they have been branded. In fact, in the heart of emperor Duxin, his status is similar to that of the registered disciples. Even without this name, Emperor Duxin would not leave them alone, and would certainly help them as much as he could.


    "Big brother."


    Chaos three fierce person fierce face seems to have unwilling, however just open mouth was day fierce to stare back.


    After that, Yang Yihuang and GUI Mu Huang asked for the resources they needed, but Xu Yuhuang and Hong Donghuang didn''t ask for them, which probably had something to do with their company''s enlightenment.


    "Yi shuihan, what do you want in particular? If not, I''ll give it to you. "


    Poison heart emperor Zun asked.


    "I need a little more. Here is a list. How much can uncle Duxin give me?"


    Yi shuihan handed the list of items to Emperor Duxin. Other realms of enlightenment were not surprised to hear Yi shuihan''s special name, because they had heard it at the banquet before.


    "You really want a lot of things, but they are not very precious. I have 80% of them here."


    after half a ring, Emperor Duxin replied.


    "It''s probably enough. I''ll think of my own way to get rid of Uncle Duxin."


    In fact, the list given by Yi shuihan is an additional version. In order to confuse the public, he also wrote something he didn''t need. As long as the poisonous heart emperor respected 30% of it, Yi shuihan would have no problem getting rid of his weakness.


    "The things are not here. I''ll send someone to deliver them to you when I get back, or you can come with me to get them from me."


    Poisonous heart emperor Zun didn''t say that he would make up for yishuihan. Yishuihan''s quantity is very large. Although they are not particularly scarce goods, the total value is on the high side. Taking out 80% of the list actually depends on the hard background of yishuihan, and part of the reason is naturally due to the brand."I''ll go back to chaos city and wait. I won''t go to uncle."


    Yishuihan naturally will not choose the latter way, that is sheep into the abyss!


    The terms are almost the same. Yi shuihan and they stayed on this nameless planet for a few days, and finally left together.


    This leave is no longer closed perception, although it is still the magic weapon.


    One after another, Yi shuihan chose to leave in the middle of the journey. Finally, Yi shuihan was a magic weapon in the place one month away from chaos city. He also chose the ghost mother emperor. She had something to go to chaos city.


    Without the poisonous heart emperor, Yi shuihan felt very relaxed. If it wasn''t for the ghost mother emperor, he would have solved the problem of branding first.


    In one month, I had a good time chatting with ghost mother. Ghost mother is very close to Yi shuihan, and I don''t know whether it''s because of Yi shuihan''s talent.


    After entering chaos City, Yi shuihan and ghost mother separated, Yi shuihan returned to the branch.


    "Holy Spirit, hurry up and start to solve the problem."


    As soon as Yi shuihan came back, he immediately entered the secret room to solve the problem.


    "OK, ask the host to run the energy in this way, and then..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    It has been several months since he returned to chaos city division, but Yi shuihan is still in the secret room.


    The way of the emperor is not so easy to get rid of, even though Yi shuihan is not an ordinary way of enlightenment.


    At this time, in Yi shuihan''s body, a warm war is going on, with the power of the system as the main force, while Yi shuihan''s power helps to erase the brand.


    The brand must have something to do with Duxin emperor Zun. To be on the safe side, Yi shuihan chose to cook the frog in warm water and try to slowly wear out its power.


    As early as when he was first branded, he laid a dark hand, so that the relationship between the brand and him was not so close. Even if the power of the growth of the brand was deliberately conveyed by him, it would be much easier to separate.


    At the beginning of removing the brand, the performance of the brand in Yi Shui Han''s body was a word that condensed into a solid. Now after several months of wear and tear, the word has become almost transparent and is on the verge of dissipation. As long as Yi Shui Han adds force, it can be completely removed.


    However, at this time, Yi shuihan stopped wearing away the brand, not because of his weakness, but deliberately.


    "That''s about it. I''ll wait until I receive the resources from the poisonous heart emperor."


    The reason why he didn''t remove the brand completely was that he took into account the reaction of Duxin emperor Zun. According to Yi shuihan''s plan, when the resources promised by Duxin emperor Zun arrived, he first relieved his weak state, and then removed the brand when he broke through to create Tao.


    In this way, even if the emperor Duxin knew that the brand had disappeared, there would be an explanation, that is, yishuihan''s cultivation speed was too fast, and it happened to break through, and then it happened to get rid of the brand. It was a case in point, and he would not doubt that yishuihan had the ability to remove the brand.


    After all, this brand is of great significance to the emperor Duxin, and I don''t know how many marks the emperor Duxin has engraved. Once he knows that Yi shuihan can get rid of this brand, he says that if he can''t, he will rush to kill Yi shuihan. At that time, Yi shuihan can only hide under the protection of his master.


    Even if Yi shuihan tells the other party that he can only get rid of the imprint that has not been engraved for a long time, poisonous heart emperor Zun will certainly not believe it. He will think that all the realms of enlightenment can get rid of the imprint. Who knows if he can further solve the imprint when he becomes stronger.


    Of course, it''s right to think so. With the development of Yi shuihan, it''s not impossible to have the ability to completely solve the problem.


    In the final analysis, it is Yi shuihan''s strength that can''t fight against the emperor, otherwise why worry so much.


    The affairs of brand are almost handled. The resources of poisonous heart emperor Zun are not in place. Yi shuihan is in a weak state. Even his cultivation will not make any progress. He can only do something else.


    So Yi shuihan went into the portable world to relax, and lived a natural and unrestrained life with his family in the portable world.


    By the way, with the help of Yi shuihan, his wives are all true saints. They are not ordinary true saints. Most of them are quasi emperors. Maybe there will be a chaotic emperor at any time.


    Yi shuihan''s current position is that a pig can make you a real saint, but at the level of chaos emperor, he can''t do anything. Even his master, the top five creator emperor of the universe, can only guide his disciples to break through a little. He doesn''t dare to say that he can help break through chaos emperor.


    After a hundred years of carefree in the world, the things of emperor Duxin are finally in place, and Yi shuihan uses these resources to take action.


    To tell you the truth, it''s very uncomfortable to be in a weak state. Although even in a weak state, Yi Shui Han is still far better than ordinary enlightenment, I always feel that there is something missing in my whole body and I''m not strong enough.


    "It''s a complete recovery at last. If it doesn''t happen, I can''t say it''s all great power."


    Yi shuihan was in a good mood when he regained his peak and saw more than half of the resources left.


    In order to celebrate, Yi shuihan went to the most luxurious store in chaos city to have fun and relax.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shopkeeper, give me another 10 bottles of wine."


    The voice is slightly intoxicated. Along with the voice, you can see a very beautiful mature beauty. She occupies a large table alone. The table has been filled with wine bottles, and there are almost no gaps. Even there are many wine bottles on the ground.


    Forget worry wine is not a low-end goods, ordinary true saint drink a few cups will be drunk, even chaos emperor drink more will also be drunk.


    So it''s obvious that the one who has drunk so much wine and has not been thoroughly drunk must be the master of chaos emperor level, which is also the reason why this one occupies a table but no one bothers him.


    "It''s her?"


    Yi shuihan, who just entered the shop, recognized the identity of this beautiful woman at a glance. It was the ghost mother emperor who separated from him in chaos city.


    "I don''t know what happened to her, and what she needed to drink?"


    Yi shuihan''s first feeling is that the ghost mother has encountered emotional problems, which is probably the most realistic. A woman''s reason for drinking is that there are no other problems such as the future.So that''s the problem? Who failed such a beautiful woman?


    "She''s at least a chaotic emperor who can match her. It''s not likely to find the realm of Tao. It''s the realm of enlightenment, or the great power of creating Tao. It''s even more likely to create Tao. After all, there are too few women who practice to create Tao. It''s in line with the current standard that the man who created Tao and the woman who understood Tao form a couple."


    In his heart, he thinks about who is so cruel to abandon the ghost mother, but Yi shuihan''s body is moving away from the ghost mother. He doesn''t want to be found by the ghost mother. He doesn''t want to carry on the task of enlightening the ghost mother. It''s actually very good to drink to relieve his worries.


    "Yi shuihan, come and drink with me."


    After all, it''s too late. The ghost mother first noticed Yi shuihan, and then called Yi shuihan impolitely.


    "Well, you''re wrong. I''m not Yi shuihan."


    "You can''t cheat me. You are Yi shuihan, ye Dongsheng''s younger martial brother. Ye Dongsheng bullies me, and you also bullies me. You are not good people."


    "There''s something fishy about it!"


    In a word, the amount of information is a little large. Yi shuihan, who had planned to escape by force, changed his attention and went to the ghost mother''s table. Naturally, he sat down next to her.


    "It''s the ghost mother! What''s the matter? You''d better tell me. Maybe I can help you! "


    "Good! If you want to help, go and arrest your elder martial brother yedongsheng and let me kill him. Go, go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the ghost mother, Yi shuihan further confirms that the other protagonist of the matter is Ye Dongsheng, and the fire of gossip is burning in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    See easy water cold for a long time no response, ghost mother from excited state back out, a pair of dull appearance.


    "Well, let''s have a good talk. Don''t fight and kill all the time. What did elder martial brother do to you? You are so angry. Tell me carefully! If it''s really his fault, I will help you, well, help you condemn him. "


    "Gudu Gududu... "


    The ghost mother picked up a bottle of wine and began to drink it. She drank all the wine directly, then threw the bottle on the ground and made a jingle sound.


    At this time, the blush on the ghost mother''s face was a little more, and her eyes became extremely confused. She suddenly put one hand on Yi shuihan''s shoulder, and her head also leaned over.


    The strong aroma of wine suddenly came, slightly drunk.


    With her head resting on Yi shuihan''s shoulder, the ghost mother whispered: "yedongsheng, that hateful guy, did that to me. At that time, he said that he wanted to marry me well. As a result, the next day he turned over and drove me out. He told me not to go to him for the time being. He is a scum man. He deceives people''s feelings and plays with me. Men are not good things, flowers If you don''t succeed, you will be very nice to you. Once you succeed, you will show your true colors and begin to dislike the old and the new... "


    Shocked, Yi shuihan is really shocked, he did not expect that night Dongsheng would be so slag, pull out that what merciless ah!


    Thinking about the past with Ye Dongsheng, Yi shuihan wants to believe that ye Dongsheng is like that, but the ghost mother doesn''t seem to be lying now. After all, it''s too easy to verify. As long as he asks, he can know the answer.


    In fact, from Yi shuihan''s point of view, the ghost mother can still accompany her elder martial brother. Being abandoned by her elder martial brother and coming here to drink to relieve her worries means that the ghost mother has real feelings for her elder martial brother. It''s impossible to say that the ghost mother pretends to show him this way on purpose, because he doesn''t know that he will come here today.


    It seemed that the ghost mother emperor really wanted to find someone to talk to. As soon as he opened his mouth, he couldn''t stop talking for more than an hour. Finally, he fell asleep.


    Because of the complicated relationship between the ghost mother emperor and his elder martial brother, Yi shuihan definitely can''t leave the ghost mother emperor here. It''s better for him to order the takeout and send the delicious food to the branch of the company. He took the ghost mother emperor back first.


    After the ghost mother is placed in the room, Yi shuihan starts to contact his elder martial brother. He needs to confirm.


    The way of contact is very simple, which makes it easy to ask directly about the separation in the world of creation.


    In the world of nature,


    Tai Yi, who is meditating, suddenly opens his eyes, first in a daze, and then shows a helpless expression.


    "I really like to toss people. I have to ask about this kind of thing."


    In the mouth so recites, on too easy''s face is actually full of excitement.


    In fact, Taiyi doesn''t know about ghost mother and night Dongsheng, because he''s been closed up recently, otherwise he can tell Yi shuihan the answer directly now.


    In less than ten minutes, Taiyi came to yedongsheng. Yedongsheng is very welcome to Taiyi.


    "Younger martial brother, why do you come to me when you have time today? You can tell me something."


    Tai Yi is a part of Yi Shui Han, which is equivalent to Yi Shui Han. Ye Dongsheng tells his younger martial brother that there is nothing wrong with him.


    "To tell you the truth, elder martial brother, I came to ask some questions on behalf of myself."


    "What is it? You said


    "It''s like this. Today, I ran into the ghost mother emperor. At that time, the ghost mother emperor was drinking to relieve his worries, and then..."


    Taiyi simply said it again


    "I already know what you want to ask." Ye Dongsheng was silent for a moment. "What she said is true."


    Although he had already guessed that there would be such a result, Taiyi was still very shocked and looked at yedongsheng in disbelief.


    "Elder martial brother, you must be in trouble, right?"


    "What''s the trouble? Yes, I do have a problem. " The expression on yedongsheng''s face was very complicated. "In fact, I love her and hope to be with her, but I found something, so I had to separate from her temporarily."


    "What is it?"


    "Ghost mother, she was controlled, but she didn''t know that. That kind of control method was too terrible. It was the enslavement of the soul. It was nothing at ordinary times. Once she met the right Lord, she would be helpless. At that time, she would no longer be her. I could have told her, but I didn''t. I was afraid that she was deliberately manipulated here and wanted to collapse from the inside This is my home! I will never allow anyone to destroy it. "


    "Can''t elder martial brother lift the control? If not, isn''t there another master? "


    "I really have no way to use that kind of control method. It''s also a coincidence that I can find it. At that time, I and the ghost mother were united. It happened that I discovered this secret. My plan was to ask Shifu for help, but recently Shifu couldn''t get away from it, so I asked the ghost mother to leave for a while and wait until Shifu came back."


    Night Dongsheng said his plan, not that he does not love ghost mother, but he also loves the school, so finally wronged ghost mother."So it is. Don''t worry, elder martial brother! Everything will be fine. "


    Taiyi doesn''t know about the brand, because Yi shuihan didn''t tell him about it, otherwise he would not be so relaxed now.


    The reason why Yi shuihan can easily get rid of his brand is that he has a special and systematic relationship. The ghost mother is totally different. With his ability, if he wants to completely get rid of the ghost mother''s brand, he needs the ghost mother''s complete cooperation and open soul. Even if this condition is achieved, the effect will be greatly reduced because of the external force.


    In addition, to help the ghost mother get rid of her brand must not be able to deceive Duxin emperor Zun, because the ghost mother can not create Tao in a short time like him. Once the ghost mother''s brand is removed, Duxin emperor Zun will not give up.


    "Elder martial brother has really given me a difficult problem!"


    Yi shuihan has a bitter smile after getting the news from Tai Yi.


    Help ghost mother is sure to help, but how to help must think of a good way.


    Yedongsheng''s worries are reasonable. If the emperor of poison heart relies on the brand of ghost mother, if he really pays attention to the creation of the world, the creation of the world must be in danger.


    "For the time being, we can only wait and see what happens. We can find a way to keep the ghost mother. Once we find that she is under control, we can only take the risk to remove her brand. As for the others, it is the most important thing to become strong quickly and become a great emperor."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    "Easy water is cold!"


    Harsh shouts accompanied by bursts of terrible sound waves, make the room all of a sudden become a mess.


    After the ghost mother emperor wakes up, he finds his environment, and his first reaction is to roar the name of Yi shuihan.


    The sound is so loud that it can be heard for several kilometers, and many employees of the company''s branches have heard it.


    "Hiss, who is this, so bold."


    "I saw Yi shuihan come back with a beautiful woman in his arms yesterday. Is it because he is too strong to resist?"


    "All shut up. I don''t think you''ve heard anything you can talk about, my Lord."


    "Where''s the sound coming from? It''s obviously an illusion just now. Well, I''m tired from work and I have some problems with my ears."


    That is to say, many employees still look at the direction of the sound source from time to time.


    Such a big movement, easy water cold nature also know, he himself is not far away, in the ghost mother called his name when the first time to rush past.


    Seeing the crumbling door of the room and the chaotic scene in the room, Yi shuihan''s steps stopped slightly, slowed down for a moment, and then pushed the door in.


    A pair of eyes, silent, quiet some frightening.


    "You brought me here?"


    Maybe it''s because I woke up from the drunkenness. The ghost mother''s voice hasn''t completely returned to normal, and she seems hoarse.


    "Obviously yes. After all, you are also my sister-in-law. I can''t leave you there, can I?"


    Yi shuihan keenly observed that when he said the title of sister-in-law, the ghost mother''s eyes were soft for a moment.


    It''s not clear about feelings. Even if the ghost mother emperor hates Ye Dongsheng on the surface, in fact, she hopes Ye Dongsheng can change her mind. I believe that as long as ye Dongsheng is a little soft, the woman will become a little bird immediately.


    "Forget what you said before, and don''t tell him."


    "Well? Did you say anything to me? "


    "Don''t play dumb, you know what I''m talking about."


    "But I have already told my elder martial brother."


    In an instant, the ghost mother emperor''s face changed greatly, and her momentum emerged. After a storm, the room became a mess, though it was not much better.


    It seems that the joke is a little big. Seeing that the eyes of the ghost mother emperor are more and more dangerous, Yi shuihan quickly makes a stop gesture, "OK, OK, I''m joking, just to ease the atmosphere."


    "I hope what you said is true, otherwise..."


    The latter words did not come out, but the threat has been revealed.


    "From my understanding of my elder martial brother, he is definitely not the kind of person who always abandons everything. There must be something hidden in this. Otherwise, you should wait for me to ask first."


    Although he already knows the cause and effect, Yi shuihan still pretends not to know. After all, even if the ghost mother knows about the brand, it doesn''t help. Maybe it will backfire.


    In the face of Yi shuihan''s proposal, the ghost mother was very willing, but on the surface, she turned her head and hummed coldly, "I don''t want to know any news about him now. What do you think of me as? Just wave me and call me? In the future, even if he kneels down to beg me, I won''t forgive him, but I''ve learned something recently, so I''ll just shut up here for a while, won''t you object? "


    Ao Jiao, absolute Ao Jiao, so low Ao Jiao, easy to water cold, if you can''t see it.


    "No problem. You can stay here as long as you want. Anyway, I have a big place." If you don''t see through it, Yi shuihan is very experienced in dealing with it.


    So ghost mother stayed in the company. She didn''t shut down as she said. Instead, she appeared around Yi shuihan every three or five times, pretending to meet him by chance. In fact, she wanted to know whether Yi shuihan asked or not.


    Yi shuihan''s purpose is to leave the ghost mother for the time being. Naturally, she won''t take the initiative to tell the ghost mother emperor what she wants to know. Anyway, the ghost mother Emperor didn''t take the initiative to ask.


    Ghost mother emperor can be said to be the teeth itch of easy water cold hate, and can''t pull face to ask, so stalemate up.


    Yi shuihan, who was already in the state of breaking through at any time, came to realize it and entered the chamber of Secrets again. This time, he wanted to break through to Chuang Tao.


    From the breakthrough of understanding to the creation of Tao, the most important thing is that one''s own Tao can be recognized by the will of the whole universe, and then let the Tao plant "blossom".


    The former requires that the Tao you create is strong enough and beneficial to the universe. The greater the benefits to the universe, the less difficult it is to be recognized. If there are rubbish Tao, such as the Tao of temperature change, it is extremely difficult to be recognized. Of course, if you study the Tao of temperature deeply enough, it is not impossible to be recognized.


    After the completion of the first step, Yi shuihan needs to manifest his Tao and let it blossom. This step is a great test of Yi shuihan''s own quality, the depth of understanding of his Tao, and whether the strength of his body, soul and other aspects can support him.


    The seeds were already planted when we achieved enlightenment. Now what Yi shuihan needs is to let the seeds completely change their shape and blossom.Of course, the so-called seeds and flowering here are just metaphors, not really flowering.


    Yishui Hanwu''s Tao is extended from the Tao of time. The potential of Tao is much greater than other ordinary Tao, so the first step is very smooth. It was passed in only three days, and was recognized by all the evil opportunities of heaven.


    Over the past hundred million years, the perception of Tao has been echoing in our hearts. It has been used as nourishment to nourish the Tao species and make the Tao species grow continuously.


    "This is..."


    For more than a month, I haven''t seen Yi shuihan''s ghost mother come to the periphery of Yi shuihan''s seclusion place to wander, and suddenly feel a strange wave, and the wave is still spreading.


    From the fluctuation, the ghost mother seems to hear the sound of the road, constantly expounding one truth after another.


    As the existence of the peak of enlightenment, ghost mother almost instantly confirmed that it was a phenomenon from breakthrough to creation.


    It is obvious that there is no one else who causes this phenomenon except Yi shuihan.


    "Why? He''s going to make a breakthrough so soon. When we met for the first time, he just found a way


    Looking at the direction of the secret room in shock, the ghost mother was in a state of confusion.


    No matter what the ghost mother is like, the fluctuation is constantly spreading, and it spreads for tens of miles in an instant, and the diffusion speed is still increasing.


    "Who is breaking through the road?"


    "Which way? It''s the direction of the company. Will there be another great talent in the company? "


    "It turned out to be a breakthrough. It''s a rare golden age in hundreds of millions of years. I didn''t expect to meet it today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    The creation of Tao is the closest realm to the king of Tao. When the king of Tao was born, the vision covered the whole world. Although the creation of Tao was not as good as that of Tao, the vision was enough to cover dozens of worlds. Therefore, when Yi shuihan made a breakthrough, most of the chaotic cities were covered by this special vision.


    Chaos city is the center of all the heavens and all the worlds. All the creatures here have great insight, so they soon know what this vision represents. Even if there are occasionally people who don''t know, they also know that it is a vision created by breaking through and creating Tao.


    Generally speaking, breaking through the realm is not allowed to be disturbed. Most people who know they want to break through will find a safe place to break through. There is a slight difference between understanding and creating the Tao. If anyone wants to interfere at this time, the first thing to be recognized is the will of the heaven and the world. The first step of breaking through and creating the Tao is not to be recognized in vain.


    Those who have been recognized will be protected by the whole process of the universe during the next breakthrough period, which is equivalent to opening the aura of invincibility. Anyone who dares to interfere in the whole time will be regarded as the enemy of the will of the universe. Even if the Dao emperor intervenes, he will die and die.


    Because of this, Yi shuihan was so relieved to make a breakthrough in the branch, and he didn''t even find a guard.


    It''s also very beneficial to observe the breakthrough of creating Tao, because the vision of breakthrough will explain the way of the breakthrough. If the low level can understand one or two, the realm will rise in a straight line. Not to mention the chaos emperor, even the chaos emperor will gain a lot in seeking Tao. Only the realm of understanding can''t get great help, because the understanding of Tao has become more and more of its own way, and then accept the easy way On the contrary, the Tao of cold water may be deflected.


    Of course, it is not impossible for us to learn a little from the state of enlightenment if we can hold our own heart.


    Because of Yi shuihan''s breakthrough, almost the whole chaotic city became quiet. Many creatures stopped what they were doing on the spot and turned to practice and realize.


    In every household, on the street, in the cave, even in the wild, in the unknown Valley, people can be seen meditating or standing in the same place and closing their eyes.


    At this moment, the original noisy chaos city is particularly quiet.


    In the chamber of secrets, the body of Yi shuihan floats in the mid air, and the regular chain of the whole body is revealed. The regular chain forms the shape of a nebula, constantly rotating, and faster and faster.


    Every rotation will give birth to a new kind of Qi, which is the color of xuanhuang and exudes endless truth. Everything in the world can''t describe its dignity. Even the origin of the high-level world also appears low-level under the xuanhuang Qi.


    Time is originally an abstract concept, which is used to describe the continuity and sequence of material movement and change. At this moment, it is no longer abstract, but it is manifested from the concept and becomes an entity in front of the cold body.


    At the time of realizing Tao, Yi shuihan thoroughly understood the concept of time, which is the most basic source in the world. At this time, he is adding more principles to it.


    Once Yi shuihan can add in the truth that he has sensed that he did not exist in the universe before, it represents the flowering of Tao, and he can step into the realm of creating Tao.


    To put it as an analogy, Yi shuihan wanted to create Tao. He needed to make the Tao of time pregnant and gestate his own Tao with the help of the Tao of time. Finally, when the Tao was born, he would leave the Tao of time and become a Tao of his own. That was the moment when he stepped into the emperor of Tao.


    If human beings want to get pregnant, they need to find a way out of hundreds of millions of competitors. Now what Yi shuihan is doing is hundreds of millions of times more difficult.


    There is only one chance from enlightenment to creation. Once the impact fails, there is only one result, that is, the body dies and the Tao disappears. That''s why so many peaks of enlightenment have the qualification to break through, but they never break through.


    The creation of Tao is a watershed. From understanding Tao to creating Tao, and even from creating Tao to the king of Tao, the cost of breaking through failure is much higher than before. If you break through failure before, you can still save your life if you are fully prepared, or even repair it. It''s impossible to break through and create Tao, but you still want to save your life, unless you can resist the whole heaven and the world.


    In any case, there is no one in history who can survive from the failure of road creation or from the failure of road creation to the failure of the emperor.


    There is a rumor that it is impossible to save even those who just want to make a breakthrough and fail.


    It''s been more than a month since the vision disappeared. Originally, Yi shuihan was in the secret room, but now the secret room has disappeared, and even most of the company''s branches have been devastated.


    Of course, it''s not someone who took advantage of the fire to destroy the company''s branches, but because the movement generated by Yi shuihan''s breakthrough was too big for the secret room to handle.


    The company''s branch in chaos city is not as good as its headquarters. Its defense ability can at most defend the level of the chaos emperor''s Enlightenment realm. Moreover, if the enlightenment realm keeps attacking, it can''t bear it. As for the creation realm that is superior to the enlightenment realm, it will be defeated.


    Most of the company''s branches are destroyed, and the losses are very large. If it is normal, I''m afraid someone will come to investigate the responsibility long ago, or even report to the headquarters to send someone to support. But now it is their own people who destroy the branches, the boss of the company''s branches, or because of breaking through this kind of thing.If Yi shuihan''s breakthrough is successful, no one will come to him for the sake of unintentional damage to the company''s branches. The value of a creative environment to the company is far greater than that of a branch. Let alone damage such a branch, even if 10 branches are damaged, it will be no pain at most.


    If the breakthrough fails, since they are all dead, what''s the matter with Yi shuihan?


    "It''s done!"


    A flower blooms in the dark, and the realm of easy water and cold also changes from the realm of enlightenment to the realm of creation. It has achieved a generation''s great ability of creation. It can invite heroes from all over the world to participate in his promotion ceremony.


    The visions in the void gradually dissipate, the sound gradually appears in the chaotic city, and the silence is broken.


    "Hundreds of millions of rays, cosmopolitan and cosmopolitan, is this a successful breakthrough? From now on, there is another great power to create Tao. "


    "It''s amazing that we really made a breakthrough."


    "The company has added another great power. It''s really a great power!"


    "Well, they have broken through. I''m not even a saint now."


    There are those who sigh, those who admire, and those who lament. All kinds of life show it.


    "From today on, please call me Chuang Dao Da Neng."


    With a smile on his face, Yi shuihan pats the nonexistent dust and walks out of the ruined chamber.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    Just go out not long, see a lot of figure extremely fast close, a look at the original company''s employees.


    "Congratulations on your success in breaking through the situation and achieving great ability in creating Tao."


    One by one, he came to Yi shuihan with a respectful salute, and then congratulated him.


    How can these employees not want to hold on to the newly established chuangdaojing boss? If they can be taken by Yi shuihan, they will not walk sideways in the company in the future, and there are basically few people to be provoked.


    Even if Yi shuihan didn''t succeed in creating Tao, but only realized Tao, the status of these employees is far behind. At ordinary times, they can''t find a way to get close to Yi shuihan. Now they are in a good mood when Yi shuihan has just broken through. It''s a fool not to show it at this time.


    As a result, the company''s branch was destroyed by Yi shuihan, but no one mentioned it, as if they could not see it.


    Yi shuihan is really in a good mood at this time. When he breaks through to create Tao, the next step is the emperor of Dao. With his strength of creating Tao, he is no longer without any resistance in the hands of the emperor of Dao. It''s not a problem to resist a few times and then escape with the help of the system.


    All of a sudden, the pressure in his heart was much less, so he didn''t let it go all the time. Instead, he let these employees flatter, and the right was to be happy.


    Of course, those who can become employees of the company are all smart people. They are very good at flattering. They know how important it is, and they know how to advance and retreat. They don''t waste much time on Yi shuihan. After half an hour, they go away and do their own work.


    The branch was seriously damaged, and these employees also had to repair it. Besides, there were many people waiting outside for easy water and cold, and they also needed to receive them.


    "Sister-in-law, how are you doing?"


    Before, the company''s employees gathered around Yi shuihan, but the ghost mother didn''t follow. Instead, she watched from a distance. She was still confused about Yi shuihan''s success in chuangdao.


    "You Did you really break through? "


    Ghost mother some hesitated to ask, is really Yi shuihan this progress is too exaggerated, even if Yi shuihan breakthrough is obvious things, she also some can''t believe.


    "Yes! It''s a breakthrough. It''s been in the realm of enlightenment for more than 100 million years. "


    Easy water cold a pair of breakthrough some late appearance, make ghost mother have a kind of impulse to hit him.


    Stay more than 100 million years? Her ghost mother has stayed in the realm of enlightenment for tens of billions of years, and Yi shuihan is still slow to break through. What should she think?


    "Yedongsheng has made a breakthrough, and his younger martial brother has also made a breakthrough. I''m still enlightened. It''s better for me to make a breakthrough. The big deal is just death."


    Ghost mother''s heart rises such idea, she was stimulated by Yi shuihan, plus the misunderstanding of night Dongsheng, the state of mind has some imbalance, produced the idea of forced breakthrough.


    In this state, if you really let the ghost mother to try to break through, it will be the end of death.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know what the ghost mother just came up with, but now he has broken through the creation of Tao, and the brand is automatically removed when he breaks through. He has a deeper understanding of the essence of the brand. He feels that he can try to move the ghost mother''s brand. Even if he can''t get rid of it, he has a certain degree of assurance, otherwise the situation will worsen, and 60% of the assurance won''t disturb the poison heart emperor .


    "Come back to me in three days. I have something important to tell you."


    Three days is the time for Yi shuihan to realize the power of creating Tao, and by the way, to see how much the system has been strengthened because of his strength.


    "What can''t be said now, but in three days?"


    The ghost mother thinks that Yi shuihan is talking about yedongsheng. She wants to catch Yi shuihan and let him say it, but on the surface, she still puts on a wrong look.


    "I''ll see you in three days."


    Yi shuihan completely ignores the ghost mother, and Shi Shiran leaves.


    The ghost mother raised her hand to stop. Before she opened her mouth, Yi shuihan''s figure had disappeared. After she succeeded in creating Tao, Yi shuihan became more mysterious, and the ghost mother could not react.


    Staring at the direction of Yi shuihan''s departure, the ghost mother left with a cold hum.


    Most of the branches were destroyed because of Yi shuihan''s breakthrough. Yi shuihan himself, including the ghost mother''s residence, was also among them, but they were not ordinary people. It was extremely simple for them to make a temporary residence at random, which saved Yi shuihan a lot of things.


    Yi shuihan randomly found a place in the branch, built a temporary cave underground, and began to study the changes after the breakthrough.


    "Very good. The body is ten times stronger than enlightenment, and the soul is several times stronger. This is just the beginning. The gap between the most powerful creation and enlightenment is more than ten thousand times, and it can even be widened infinitely in theory. Only when the gap reaches ten thousand times, we are qualified to make a breakthrough."


    "Holy Spirit, have you made any significant changes? For example, what new anti heaven function has been added, which can let me fight against the emperor with the power of creation. "


    "The host thinks too much. It doesn''t have any anti heaven function. It just enhances a lot of power on the basis of the original. What''s more intuitive is that if we meet the scene on the altar again, the host has a nine layer chance to transmit without the poison heart emperor. The ability of transmission anti-interference has been enhanced a lot, and the other is..."Although there is no birth that makes the battle power of yishuihan reach the level of the emperor, after listening to the introduction of the system, yishuihan is still very excited.


    Yi shuihan can now be said to be the most powerful one in creating Tao realm. It''s not too much to call him "invincible in creating Tao". This is his breakthrough. If he reaches the peak in creating Tao, he may have the strength to fight head-on with the emperor Dao.


    "If I want to get rid of the ghost mother''s brand without being discovered by the poisonous heart emperor, how sure am I?"


    "After calculation, there are ten levels of assurance for removing the ghost mother brand, and only 60% of assurance for removing it without being discovered by the poisonous heart emperor. It is suggested that the host should take action after improving its strength."


    "Now if I run away from the poisonous heart emperor, how likely is it?"


    "There is no poison heart emperor''s ambush, as long as the energy is continuous, the host has ten levels of assurance to get away, even if in the ambush, there are seven levels of assurance."


    Heart constantly reciting a few numbers, Yi shuihan''s expression is uncertain.


    "Mad, if you do it, it''s a big deal to be hunted down. You can bet on it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    In a twinkling of an eye, time came to the fourth day after the breakthrough of yishuihan, which is also three days after yishuihan said.


    On this day, the ghost mother emperor came to Yi shuihan early, looking rather urgent. Of course, on the surface, she was not in a hurry, very cold.


    In just three days, the ruins of the branch have disappeared, basically restored to its original appearance, as if it had not been destroyed. Can a group of construction teams at least of the rank of Da Luo Jinxian come to build faster?


    "If you have something to say, I have other things to do!"


    Ghost mother Huang cold voice way.


    "Don''t worry, just do it and speak slowly."


    Made a gesture of please sit down, Yi shuihan then quietly looked at the ghost mother emperor, appears very serious.


    "Well?"


    Looking at Yi shuihan in surprise, the ghost mother emperor''s impetuous heart calmed down, and even felt uneasy.


    Pull back the chair, ghost mother emperor slowly did up, the whole process her eyes did not leave easy water cold face.


    "Remember the poisonous heart emperor?"


    A moment later, Yi shuihan said.


    "Why did you suddenly ask that man?"


    The ghost mother doubts a way.


    Instead of answering the ghost mother''s words, Yi shuihan said to himself, "we were selected to help him recover from his injury on an unknown planet. Everything is normal. We successfully completed the transaction, but the poisonous heart emperor left something on us. Because of that, my elder martial brother will drive you away."


    "What


    Ghost mother emperor''s face changed greatly, obviously thought of something bad.


    "Brand, he has branded us all. As for the function of the brand..."


    After listening to Yi shuihan''s story, the ghost mother emperor became dull and sat there motionless. She suffered a huge blow. The truth made her almost despair. It was better not to know!


    The brand of poison heart emperor is like a mountain on the ghost mother emperor, which makes her breathless.


    Anyone who suddenly knows that if he becomes a puppet, he will react like the ghost mother emperor. It''s normal even to go crazy. The ghost mother emperor''s reaction is excellent now.


    "Well, the brand can be removed."


    Yi shuihan doesn''t want the ghost mother emperor to go on like this. After all, he is his sister-in-law.


    "Yes Get rid of it. You say you can get rid of it. "


    Ghost mother Huang''s eyes suddenly lit up, like a drowning patient grasping the last straw, looking at Yi shuihan.


    "Yes, my brand has been removed."


    "What about me?"


    "Today I''m looking for you to talk about it. For some reasons, I can''t guarantee that I can get rid of your brand. With your full cooperation, I''m certain. Of course, if we fail, we will face the pursuit of the poisonous heart emperor."


    Yi shuihan didn''t give specific data. If you don''t consider the risk of being discovered by the poisonous heart emperor, the brand on the ghost mother emperor can be removed.


    The ghost mother emperor''s face was a burst of joy, and then became sad. A moment later, she said, "don''t get rid of it."


    "Why? Are you afraid of failure? "


    "Yes, I''m afraid of failure. If I fail, Emperor Duxin will not let you go. You are his younger martial brother. I don''t want to hurt you because of me. I''ll leave him and never see him again."


    This answer is beyond Yi shuihan''s expectation. The ghost mother Emperor gave up treatment because he didn''t want to affect him. What he gave up was freedom and love.


    There is no doubt that the only reason why the ghost mother emperor can make such a decision is the ghost mother emperor''s love for ye Dongsheng, which is so heavy and deep that he just makes a decision not to accept treatment for fear of implicating Yi shuihan.


    After the reaction, Yi shuihan''s original decision became more firm. This kind of ghost mother emperor is worthy of Yi shuihan''s adventure and becoming his sister-in-law. At this moment, Yi shuihan no longer plans to save the ghost mother Emperor just because of Ye Dongsheng.


    "Don''t worry. I''m 60% sure that I won''t be found by the emperor Duxin without removing the brand. And even if I''m found, he can''t help me. Don''t forget, my master is also a great way emperor, better than the emperor Duxin. It''s a big deal that I''ll stay by my master''s side before I break through the great way emperor."


    "60% sure? That''s still too little, or you''ll have to wait until you grasp more. "


    Ghost mother''s tone is a little perfunctory. Although the words are very organized, it always makes Yi shuihan feel strange. His spiritual sense tells him that if he agrees to ghost mother, it is likely that something he doesn''t want to see will happen.


    "It seems that the elder martial brother has to go out in person."


    Thinking about Yi shuihan in this way, he suddenly grasped the hand of the ghost mother emperor, and then launched the transmission.


    Today, he has achieved the creation of Tao. It''s easy for him to bring a realm of enlightenment. He doesn''t care about the will of the ghost mother emperor.The ghost mother Emperor didn''t react to Yi shuihan''s sudden action. When she did, she found that she was in another place. Besides Yi shuihan, there was a man in front of her.


    This man is naturally too easy, originally he was still practicing, Yi shuihan suddenly sent him from the cultivation state to startle out, almost no fork in the air.


    "My dear, could you inform me the next time you send it? You don''t know it''s frightening. It''s frightening to death!"


    Taiyi complains to yishuihan.


    "Where is elder martial brother?"


    Yi shuihan ignores Tai Yi''s complaint.


    "I don''t know."


    "Oh


    After all, yedongsheng doesn''t always stay in one place, and Taiyi doesn''t always pay attention to yedongsheng.


    Yi shuihan did not continue to ask, but quickly hit a formula, formula into a golden light rushed out.


    That''s the way of communication within the world of nature. Yi shuihan informs yedongsheng to come. As long as yedongsheng doesn''t come out of the world of nature, he will be able to receive this communication.


    "What is this place?"


    Ghost mother basically guessed their relationship from the conversation between Yi shuihan and Taiyi before. Now she wants to know where she was brought.


    "Younger martial brother, you told me to have..."


    Yedongsheng''s speed is very fast. In the second second when yishuihan sends out the communication, he has already come to yishuihan''s face, but at the same time, he also sees the ghost mother, and his words stop immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    There is an unspeakable atmosphere between yedongsheng and ghost mother. They look at each other, or look at each other and look at each other affectionately.


    "Well, don''t look like you''re going to see it. Even if you want to see it, you have to wait until I''m away. At that time, even if you see the end of time and the end of time, I won''t care."


    Yi shuihan certainly won''t be scattered dog food, but he has long been out of the single category, but he also doesn''t like to be a big light bulb.


    "Cough."


    The night east rises facial expression a red, the vision shifts from the ghost mother emperor there to Yi water cold side.


    "Younger martial brother? You are... "


    Looking at Yi shuihan in doubt, there is a trace of blame. After all, it is risky for Yi shuihan to bring the ghost mother to this world of creation.


    "The thing is like this. I have what you felt at the beginning, but..."


    In a gentle tone, ye Dongsheng didn''t interrupt Yi shuihan in the process of his speech, but his face changed again and again. At the beginning, he was surprised to hear the anger of the culprit, to understand the joy of Yi shuihan''s lifting the brand, and to know that the ghost mother emperor wanted to lift the brand might arouse the tangle of the poisonous heart emperor.


    , "brother, if you are her man, do you want to get rid of the brand immediately?" has the final say.


    Yi shuihan finally gives the right of choice to Ye Dongsheng. When he hears Yi shuihan say that he is the man of the ghost mother emperor, ye Dongsheng doesn''t object to it. Seeing this scene in his eyes, the ghost mother emperor''s face flashed with shame.


    "Younger martial brother, let me ask you a question?"


    "Ask!"


    "Don''t worry, he can''t help me even if I''m targeted. I''m sure I''ll run for my life. Besides, there''s still master here!"


    After a long silence, ye Dongsheng finally makes a decision. He bows to Yi shuihan and asks Yi shuihan to help the ghost mother get rid of her brand.


    "Why don''t you wait for younger martial brother Yi''s strength to strengthen and grasp more?"


    "No, you have to listen to me this time. It''s not negotiable. You can''t delay the branding."


    "Well."


    All right! Under yedongsheng''s overbearing gentleness, the ghost mother emperor is completely occupied. Therefore, professional affairs should be handed over to the professional. For the ghost mother emperor, yedongsheng is professional.


    Night Dongsheng a hammer fixed sound, help ghost mother emperor get rid of brand things also settled down, and soon began.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ve offended you."


    In order to get rid of the brand, it is necessary to explore the body of the ghost mother emperor. In this way, the ghost mother emperor is completely exposed to Yi shuihan''s eyes. There are differences between men and women. If it is not for the brand, only Yi shuihan can solve it. Yi shuihan will never take over the job.


    "Come on, now I''m a patient and you''re a doctor."


    The ghost mother emperor appeared to be extraordinarily generous and calm.


    The ghost mother emperor doesn''t mind. Yi shuihan also abandons his thoughts and starts to look for the brand in the ghost mother emperor''s body.


    With a dispelling experience, Yi shuihan soon found the imprint that existed in the body of the ghost mother emperor.


    Compared with the original imprint of Yi Shui Han in the body, the solidifying degree of this imprint is much higher. If the imprint of Yi Shui Han is one, the imprint is at least ten, and the difficulty to completely remove it is dozens of times.


    Fortunately, Yi shuihan has now broken through the creation of Tao. In addition, the brand in the body of the ghost mother emperor has not existed for a long time. Otherwise, there is no way to take this brand in the realm of enlightenment.


    After finding the brand, the next step is to get rid of it. In order not to disturb the emperor of poison heart, Yi shuihan can be said to be careful. He would rather be slow than eager for quick success.


    Yishuihan''s brand is blocked from growing at the very beginning, so it will only become weaker and weaker when it is removed. The ghost mother emperor is not. It will actively absorb energy to grow when it is threatened. Therefore, yishuihan must ensure that the speed of weakening is greater than the speed of growth. In this way, the movement will be larger.


    Fortunately, yishuihan''s control power has been enhanced a lot. After all, there is no mistake. Everything is still under control.


    Three months later, the closed door suddenly opened, and Yi shuihan came out with a tired face.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the situation? Has the brand been removed? "


    In the past three months, Dongsheng has been guarding the outside, and his eyes have never left the gate. That is to say, he is eager to see through, and people are haggard. It can be imagined how much suffering his heart is when such a situation appears in a Chuang Tao realm.


    "Fortunately, she has fulfilled her mission and succeeded. She is very tired and needs rest. You can go in and accompany her, elder martial brother. Just pay attention to moderation!"


    "You boy."


    Front words let night Dongsheng rest assured, but also very grateful to Yi shuihan, but the last turn let night Dongsheng some laughing and crying.


    "Come on in! I won''t disturb you. "


    With that, yishuihan disappeared.


    "It''s really dangerous. It''s better to screw it up a little bit. 60% of the time, and the systematic calculation is really accurate."When the brand has been removed 80%, Yi shuihan has even put down his guard, thinking that there will be no more changes. Who knows that the brand suddenly broke out and even threatened the life of the ghost mother emperor. If it is not the system that is the main force to remove the brand, Yi shuihan immediately took measures to deal with it, and Yi shuihan alone will screw it up.


    In the past three months, Yi shuihan''s spirit has been highly concentrated, and he has been struggling in the front line of fighting against the brand. Although he has suffered a lot, he has also gained some other things. Now Yi shuihan can say that he has a further understanding of the brand. Next time he can get rid of the same brand, the speed can be ten times faster, and if anyone will attack him again with the same nature as the brand in the future, and so on It''s absolutely amazing to be with each other.


    After a few days of cultivation, Yi shuihan began to make further calculations. Now he has achieved the creation of Taoism. What he needs next is to officially start the path of preaching.


    The road of creating Tao is also called emperor''s road, because once it is finished, it means the achievement of emperor.


    He told some yedongsheng who was not thinking of Shu. Yedongsheng handed Yi shuihan a jade tube, which contained some knowledge and suggestions about the emperor''s road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    "The way to create Tao requires to understand the following ten preaching routines: first, the old man''s routine is to choose a creature who was once a genius to become a waste wood and give it to the old man to guide him to cultivate a new way; second, the world integration routine is to choose several worlds to integrate and give a new way to the weakest world; third, the panic routine is to spread evil, and then give the new way power, only the new way can end evil Four... "


    For a creator of Tao, his power is enough to oppress a world. It is not difficult to force a world to cultivate the Tao He created. The difficulty is to make his Tao confront other Tao.


    No matter how strong he is, he can''t always pay attention to every world. If his own Tao system is not strong, he will be eliminated in the end.


    Therefore, every time he preaches a world, he must design a set of strong cultivation system according to the rules of the current world. The foundation of this system is naturally the way he created. Only this new system can compete with other ways, can it be regarded as the success of preaching.


    The more powerful the world is, the more difficult it is for the creation of Tao to preach, because the world itself has a strong cultivation system. It is not necessary to cultivate your new Tao that has not yet become a road.


    In addition, the world resources in the universe are also a problem. For the creation of Taoism, the return of preaching into a powerful world is much higher than that of the lower world. The success of preaching in a golden world is better than that of countless black iron worlds.


    There are countless small and weak worlds in the universe, but there are many powerful golden worlds, which are not enough to support all the cultivation of Tao.


    It''s OK for two worlds to preach in the same world, but if they really do it, they will find that it doesn''t work at all. At the same time, basically, the world will only accept the stronger one, and the difference between the two will not be big. If they develop together, the speed of preaching will be greatly affected. If they do it at the same time, they need competition.


    The main god space has conquered so many worlds, in addition to cultivating the strong, it is to discover and occupy the powerful world, and provide the preaching world for the creators.


    In order to achieve the conditions of becoming the king of Tao, a great world like Honghuang needs to preach at least more than 100, and it also needs to make Tao the mainstream of those worlds.


    It''s not easy to let oneself become the mainstream. After all, the way of creating Tao is not perfect. It''s obviously better for the world to choose the way that has been perfect for a long time to practice. Why choose the way that you have an uncertain future?


    If you want the world to accept your Tao completely, it depends on the ability of the creator himself. The simplest way is naturally ink painting. You stay in that world all the time to intervene and change gradually. At last, the world has to accept your Tao. It seems to be simple, but it takes a lot of time. It often takes tens of billions of years.


    Only those who create Tao by themselves will choose ink and wash to preach.


    According to the strength of the created Dao, the creation of Dao can be divided into three levels. The lowest level is also the most common level. The created Dao is weaker than the ordinary Dao, and it will be comparable to the ordinary Dao only after it is completely completed. This kind of Dao has the least development potential, and most of the people who want to grow up use ink and wash to create Dao, and win by time.


    The second-class creation of Tao is that of genius. The created Tao is comparable to the ordinary Tao. After the completion of the Tao, it ranks in the forefront of the road. Here, only the top 100 are in the forefront. This kind of creation of Tao can be achieved directly without ink and wash. It is easy to succeed with a little guidance.


    As for the highest first class, this kind of road is even more powerful. It''s just that the start-up has the strength of the top class in the ordinary road. Once it is achieved, it can be located in the top Road, and it can rank in the top ten in the road.


    No matter whether the world accepts it or not, the first-class creation can only continue to preach. As long as there are enough preaching worlds, it can easily achieve the peak of creation and have the opportunity to transform into the king of Tao.


    Yi shuihan''s Taoism should be at least the second-class, and the first-class is also very likely. Therefore, he naturally won''t preach the world for more than 10 billion years. He is crazy to do that. He has lived for more than 100 million years now.


    Generally speaking, the third-class Chuang Tao is the most successful one, while the second-class Chuang Tao is the mainstream among the big powers. As for the first-class, it is extremely rare among the big powers. For a big power like a company, a first-class Chuang Tao is enough to support the appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    "According to the information given by elder martial brother and the information obtained from the company, we have selected three worlds that are most suitable for me at present. They are all advanced worlds that have experienced five times of innumerable calamities. One world is comparable to more than ten present flood and famine."


    "Guchen world, wailing world, and miracle world, guchen world is a classic Oriental Fantasy template, the whole world is based on Kendo, and other avenues are only used to increase the power of Kendo; wailing world, Western fantasy world, similar to the abyss, takes the way of pain as the mainstream; miracle world, a west world with the way of faith as the mainstream The world of fantasy. "


    The three worlds are all very suitable for Yi shuihan to preach. If all of them succeed, it is almost equivalent to one tenth of Yi shuihan''s road to Taoism.


    This is still a big world that has experienced five times of innumerable calamities. If Yi shuihan can find a world that has experienced nine times of innumerable calamities, as long as he succeeds in preaching, he will become the king of Dao immediately.Of course, the nine times immeasurable robbery of the big world, easy water cold don''t think, don''t say no, even if there is also absolutely in the hands of the emperor, not he can intervene.


    It''s amazing that Yi shuihan knows about the three and five times of looting. If he wasn''t the founder of the company, he wouldn''t know. It would take tens or even tens of billions of years to find such a five times of looting world by himself, and even if he found it, it doesn''t necessarily belong to him.


    Guchen world and wailing world are both marked with company marks. As long as Yi shuihan preaches, he will not meet other competitors. If he does, the company will help Yi shuihan deal with it.


    The welfare of the two big world''s "five quantity" plunders is also only the top power like the company can reward the newly promoted chuangdao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    Originally, he chose among the three five great worlds. Even Yi shuihan has already chosen to start from the wailing world. His way is easier to accept than the mainstream way of pain in wailing world. Few people in the universe like pain after all. If there are other easier ways to improve their strength, no one will choose pain.


    However, before Yi shuihan set out, the arrival of a news disturbed his rhythm and made him give up the idea of wailing the big world.


    This news comes from inside the company. We have discovered a world that has been robbed seven times. It is still Ownerless and belongs to the kind of self evolution of the world.


    In principle, even the newly discovered world of seven robberies should have nothing to do with him. After all, he is a new chuangdao. The company has already attached great importance to him for the world that can give him five robberies. This world of seven robberies is not prepared for his new promotion to chuangdao. The old chuangdao in the company is waiting in line for this advanced world.


    Now that the news has been told to Yi shuihan, the current situation is naturally different, and he still has a chance to participate.


    The new world is named as the world of fortune. It was not discovered by the company at first, but by a chaotic emperor who understood the Tao. The chaotic emperor also participated in the fight for the heart of the universe, and finally entered the world of fortune by accident.


    The chaotic emperor was trapped in the world of fortune, directly trapped by the aborigines, and almost killed. He used some secret method to pass on the information about the existence of the world of fortune, and was intercepted by the company. At the same time, other big forces intercepted the information.


    After a high-level game, an agreement was made that each force should send a representative to explore the situation of the struggling world, and then determine the ownership of the world after another fight.


    The reason why Yi shuihan was selected is that the company has made other transactions with other forces, and other forces have given certain interests. As an exchange company, it can''t send the old brand chuangdao.


    Even if yishuihan fails this time, the world of fortune is not completely out of touch with the company. The world of seven robberies is too important, even for the company, which is a strategic resource.


    The division of ownership is the division of temporary ownership. Which power''s representative has won the first place, then the great world of fortune will be preached by that power''s founder first. Every 10 billion years, it will be divided again. The power of the first representative who will be divided again can be created in the next 10 billion years, and so on.


    Of course, the power of the first preacher has a certain advantage in the later re division, and the next fight has a local advantage, occupying the right time and place. As for human harmony, it is obvious that other contenders will choose to unite and take the lead in eliminating the last winner.


    According to the news Yi shuihan got, if he can win the first place this time, he can create Tao directly without being cut off by others.


    Of course, the company is not so generous, mainly because the company''s top management has basically given up this first preaching, and let Yi shuihan go just with the idea of having a try. In order to stimulate Yi shuihan''s enthusiasm, the reward will be so heavy. After all, if Yi shuihan wins, it will bring great advantages to the company''s next fight.


    Take a reward to yishuihan that doesn''t exist, the company is also empty handed, but yishuihan has to thank the company for its attention.


    Yi shuihan''s real strength is not clear to the company. It should be said that no one is clear except himself. It is not long since he was promoted to create Daojing. Even if the created Daojing is very strong, it can be compared with the general chuangdao at most. In fact, Yi shuihan''s power can be called the invincible chuangdaojing, and he has the confidence to win any chuangdaojing Yi shuihan.


    Only Yi shuihan is clear about the loss. Otherwise, this good thing will not fall on Yi shuihan. This time, the fight for Yi shuihan is basically secure.


    Ten billion years later, Yi shuihan will not be afraid of fighting again. It is not known where Yi shuihan will go at that time. There is a great possibility that he will become the king of Daodao. Even if he does not become the king of Daodao, other contenders will never win the local competition with him.


    "What I didn''t say is to take the world that has been robbed for seven times."


    A person quietly on the road, ten years later, Yi shuihan came to the world of fortune.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the world of fortune. It''s really very deep. It''s even more secret than the past. It''s comparable to the last world in the black hole. The chaotic emperor who happened to enter is also very lucky."


    In the field of vision of Yi shuihan, there are storm swarms formed by chaotic storms. These storm swarms are generating huge energy all the time and are raging around. The surrounding space is extremely unstable, and new storms are born at any time.


    There is no possibility of passing through these chaos storms under the chaos emperor. If the chaos emperor wants to pass through, he needs a certain amount of luck to find the state of enlightenment. If he doesn''t pay attention to the state of enlightenment, he will fall down. Only by creating Tao can he ignore these storms.


    Protected by such a storm swarm, and because it is very remote, it has never been found. If it was not for the magnificent enlightenment realm, I''m afraid it would have been hidden for a long time. When we can''t say we can''t get it, the world of striving for luck will appear the realm of creating Tao, take the initiative to come out, and then it will be discovered by the heaven and the world.It took about half a year for Yi shuihan to go through the storm swarm and enter the world of competition.


    At the moment of entering the world of fortune, Yi shuihan realized that he was peeped.


    "The way of heaven? It''s the way of heaven that has grown up. It''s so powerful that even the way of creation can''t escape in his eyes. "


    As a creator, Yi shuihan is not afraid of the way of heaven. Even if the whole world is going to die with him, he can''t do it. At most, he will give a heavy blow to the common way of creation, which is no threat to Yi shuihan.


    If there is no threat, there is no threat. Yi shuihan can''t do evil to the way of heaven. His purpose is for this world. If the way of heaven explodes, Yi shuihan will play a fart.


    Not only can he not do evil, Yi shuihan must also do well in the way of heaven in this world. Therefore, he should not act recklessly in this world, but should act according to the rules of this world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    There is a reason why the world of Zhengyun is named Zhengyun.


    The center of the world of striving for luck is the word "luck". The luck in this world is the resource. Practice can not do without luck. Therefore, it is necessary to strive for luck if you want to become stronger.


    For Zhengyun world, it is equivalent to the aura of Xiandao world. Without aura, we can''t cultivate immortals, we can''t call it Xiandao world. Without aura, we can''t call it Zhengyun world, or even the world.


    The world of striving for luck is developing silently by luck. It has been through seven times of innumerable disasters. It''s a miracle.


    As soon as the way of heaven appears, it hides after discovering the goodwill expressed by Yi shuihan. At the same time, it gives Yi shuihan some information, explaining what can be done and what can not be done in this world.


    From the perspective of the world of struggle for fortune, is Yi shuihan an invader or a very powerful invader? He is so powerful that he has no choice but to warn, not to expel.


    Invaders will not be popular. The information given by the way of heaven to Yi shuihan is very simple, that is, some things that ordinary practitioners in this world know, and even some slightly important information does not exist, such as what are the strongest in this world, what are their strengths, and what is the power pattern of this world.


    It''s not too easy for a great power of Tao creation to inquire into the news. Even if some means in the world of fortune struggle have scruples and can''t be used, it''s the same. If you can''t search the soul and calculate, just use the simplest method to ask and see.


    "I don''t know how many delegates have come before me."


    According to the company''s internal information, there are about 20 big and small forces participating in the contest, including 5 companies that will send chuangdao.


    Five, that is to say, in addition to yishuihan, there are four creative realms, which seem to be very few. Five creative realms are the first, so the probability of yishuihan is not small!


    The actual situation is not as simple as it seems. After all, the power of creating Tao is nothing else. There are very few. Coupled with the last battle for the heart of the universe, there are even fewer creating Tao.


    Now it''s a big lineup to gather five creators in the big world.


    "It''s estimated that in the eyes of the other four creators, I''m here to run with them."


    Sitting on the street stall, eating special noodles, Yi shuihan''s mind is divergent, and he doesn''t care about what happens around him.


    "The black tower regiment is in charge of business. Get out of here."


    More than ten Ming wearing black half body armor, holding a machete in the hands of the team arrogantly walk like the stall where Yi shuihan is.


    Yi shuihan next to the two tables are eating noodles immediately ran away, chopsticks are hit on the ground, stool also turned over.


    Seeing this scene, the members of the so-called black tower group all burst out laughing. Some people passed by them, and they had to give way a few times, which made them seem extremely overbearing.


    The street, which was originally quite busy, suddenly became quite quiet, and the onlookers were far away.


    "It''s him who beat a brother in our regiment."


    Yi shuihan came back to his senses, and then he heard such a sentence, and was at a loss.


    Is this the wrong person? Not really! Yi shuihan really sees that the other party is serious and doesn''t mean to lie.


    "Boy, even the people of our black tower group dare to offend. You are impatient."


    The head''s face is a board, point to easy water cold with the machete, cold voice way.


    Yi shuihan looked up at the people of the black tower group. In the eyes of the black tower group, he continued to hold the chopsticks, not flustered at all.


    This reaction was obviously not what the other side wanted to see. The leader suddenly burst into a rage and raised his knife to sweep.


    The place to sweep is not on Yi shuihan''s body, but the bowl of noodles on the table.


    Yi shuihan just slightly lifted the bowl and the machete just missed, saving the bowl and the noodles in the bowl.


    "Chop him to death."


    The leader yelled, his face was ferocious,


    he would kill if he didn''t say a word, and he was so righteous, which showed the chaos of the world. Obviously, it didn''t happen very often, and no wonder the black tower regiment was so overbearing before.


    "Alas, that young man is finished. If he offends the black tower regiment, he will be broken at most. If he resists, he will not even die."


    "It''s a pity that I''m young and energetic. I don''t know how to be patient. It''s better to be disabled than to die."


    "Maybe this one has the ability and is not afraid of the black tower regiment?"


    "How can it be? The head of the black tower regiment is the master who has stepped on the road of fortune. We ordinary people can only look up to it. "


    Just when people feel sorry for Yi shuihan, Yi shuihan counterattacks.


    Also don''t stand up, is holding chopsticks very casual wave a few times.


    A chopstick that can be broken with one hand does not break when it touches a sharp machete. On the contrary, the machete is broken by the chopsticks, and the person holding the machete is also shaken back.


    Dozens of seconds later, all the machetes turned into two pieces. The people of the black tower regiment were more than ten meters away from Yi shuihan. They looked at Yi shuihan in horror and didn''t look arrogant at all.


    "Team Captain, how about Why don''t we just forget it? ""Pa, how can that be?"


    A slap in the face of his hands, and then the next moment is full of smiling faces, walking carefully in front of Yi shuihan.


    "Sir, we It''s all a misunderstanding. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t listen to my subordinates. How can you offend our black tower regiment? They must have offended you, Fang Laosan. Come here for me... "


    Fang Laosan, the member of the black tower regiment who first identified Yi shuihan, suddenly collapsed on the ground, his face full of despair.


    "Bring me Fang Laosan."


    "Captain, Captain, no! I was wronged, please forgive me, I I, because of my brother-in-law, who has offended this man. I was deceived by him! "


    "Puff"


    an arm fell to the ground, and Fang Laosan screamed.


    The captain took a look at Yi shuihan, but Yi shuihan didn''t show it. What the captain did was a clean knife.


    This knife didn''t cut off an arm. It only cut off half of it. Half of the cutlass was shorter than the complete cutlass. The team leader estimated that he didn''t use the usual cutlass. In addition, he was nervous and made a small mistake.


    Fang Laosan''s second arm was not saved and was cut off by two knives.


    When the team leader looked over again, Yi shuihan just ate the last mouthful of noodles, so he had time to look over.


    "Take me to your headquarters."


    "Ah


    "I want to see your commander. What''s the problem?"


    "No problem, no problem!"


    Bring back the cold water will offend the team leader, but the team leader has no courage to resist the cold water.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    When the party left, Fang Laosan was still crying in the same place, which was very sad. However, no onlookers sympathized with Fang Laosan. On the contrary, when Yi shuihan left, they had to criticize him and step on him.


    Fang Laosan used to bully ordinary people by his identity. Now he is also to blame.


    Looking back, Fang Laosan was also unlucky. He was right. The cause of the incident was that his brother-in-law accidentally knocked Fang Laosan''s brother-in-law to the ground when Yi shuihan came. That''s what happened later.


    Yi shuihan followed the team leader and soon came to the residence of the black tower regiment, which is a castle covering thousands of square meters. It is still in the center of the city, which is very luxurious. From this, we can see the status of the black tower regiment.


    "Captain Yan, who are you?"


    Looking at the members of the black tower regiment, Captain Yan and others look frightened. The machete in their hand is broken and they can''t help asking in surprise.


    "Open the door to me quickly. I have something important to report to the head of the regiment. You are responsible for the delay?"


    Captain Yan said sternly.


    Although the leader of the black tower regiment is not a high-level position, it is also a small middle-level position. Naturally, he is not comparable to the one who looks at the gate. Captain Jian Yan said that the members of the black tower regiment who look at the gate quickly opened the gate and apologized.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just after entering the station, there was not a few steps to go. A team of people came up and stopped captain Yan.


    "Wan Jin, get out of my way."


    "Oh, I''m good at temper when I go out! Yes? If you want to have a fight, brothers, copy guys and give us captain Yan a clean hand. "


    "Yes, Captain Wan."


    This Wan team leader obviously has a bad relationship with Yan team leader, and usually they have no less conflicts. If Yi shuihan is not here today, Yan team leader will fight with each other.


    At this time, Captain Yan is already in a hurry. He yells at captain Wan in his heart. He doesn''t pick the time to look for trouble. He doesn''t see a murderer around him!


    "This time I admit defeat, you get out of the way, I''ll apologize to you later."


    "Why?"


    Captain Wan looked at captain Yan in surprise. Captain Yan had never bowed his head before in conflict with him, but this time he bowed his head so fast that he couldn''t figure it out.


    Looking past captain Yan and his team, they found the broken machete. Captain Wan immediately figured out the reason. It was because the weapon was broken and he thought he couldn''t win, so he had to bow his head.


    "In this way, don''t say I''m unkind. You slap yourself, and then say" master Wan, I''m wrong "three times, and I''ll let you go."


    "Don''t deceive too much."


    "What about deceiving you?"


    Captain Yan looked back at Yi shuihan and found that Yi shuihan was very interested. After a moment''s consideration, he threw his hand to his face in humiliation and then whispered, "master Wan, I''m wrong; master Wan, I''m wrong; master Wan, I''m wrong."


    Really bowed?


    Captain Wan and his party were almost shocked. After that, they felt comfortable and looked at captain Yan.


    "It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to completely disgrace him and deny him the chance to continue to compete with me."


    See around gradually have other black tower group members around, ten thousand captain heart secret way.


    "Why don''t you get out of the way?"


    "Let me? Let what let? Didn''t you just say that as long as you kneel down and admit your mistake, I''ll let you


    "You...!"


    Captain Yan''s face suddenly turned red, and even Yi shuihan''s threat was temporarily suppressed by his anger, which made him want to crush the people in front of him.


    "Captain Wan has gone too far! How can you force captain Yan to kneel down? "


    "It''s going to be a fight. It''s going to be a bad ending. If a few more people die and the commander gets angry, neither of them will come to a good end."


    "But if one of them is removed as captain, our chance will come."


    None of the members of the black tower group came out to make peace. One is that their identity is not enough, and the other is that it is beneficial and harmless for them to let the two teams conflict.


    "Who is he? What is he going to do? "


    Yi shuihan came out from behind captain Yan and headed for captain Wan. Although it can kill time to see these guys beating dogs, Yi shuihan finally decided to find some information to ask the head of the black tower regiment what he wanted to know.


    Seeing Yi shuihan, Captain Yan immediately calms down, and then sees Yi shuihan walking towards captain Wan, excited.


    "Captain Yan, let me help you teach this player who doesn''t know his superiority and inferiority."


    Team leader Wan didn''t realize Yi shuihan''s identity. He thought he was the younger brother newly recruited by team leader Yan. He cut it with a machete and didn''t show any mercy.


    "Zheng"


    the knife directly rebounded back on Yi shuihan. Not to mention that, the machete in captain Wan''s hand turned into ash, leaving only one handle.Yi shuihan didn''t stop, so Captain Wan had a head-on collision with him.


    The iron knife turned into ashes when it hit like this. What about the human body.


    The answer is obvious, and easy water cold collision site also turned into ash fly, Captain Wan whole person ash fly annihilation, as if this person has never existed.


    This scene was seen in the eyes of other people, which was unimaginable. Then there was a deep panic. The people around retreated in a panic, and a vacuum appeared in the center of Yi shuihan.


    No one dares to stop Yi shuihan. The previous scene is beyond their cognitive scope. Even their leader, who stepped on the road of fortune, is not as terrible as this person.


    Yi shuihan passes through captain Wan''s team and suddenly stops. He looks back at captain Yan, who is almost scared to pee.


    "Not yet."


    "Ah? Yes, yes


    He is not familiar with the mainstream of the world. In the past, the methods used to judge the strength were greatly reduced. In addition, the world itself rejected him and suppressed him in all aspects. Therefore, we can not directly find the location of the head of the black tower regiment, so we need to lead the way.


    "Commander, Captain Yan came in with an outsider."


    "Do you know who it is?"


    "I don''t know. There''s no such person in town."


    "Interesting. I''ll see for myself. If it''s not strong enough, Xiao Yan won''t have to live."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    The leader of the black tower regiment was a man who looked like he was in his 30s but actually over 50 years old. He had a general appearance, but he had a strong air all over his body. His eyes were sharp, as if he wanted to see through people.


    "Xiao Yan, who is this?"


    Jiang Ao casually said that he didn''t pay much attention to Yi shuihan, because he didn''t feel the power of Yun from Yi shuihan, and without Yun, no matter how strong he was, he could not be stronger than him.


    Jiang Ao is a little dissatisfied with Captain Yan''s bringing Yi Shui over. This kind of self assertive subordinate is not a good subordinate. If not, it is a provocation to his authority.


    "Chief, he is..."


    Captain Yan also has a certain understanding of Jiang Ao. He knows Jiang Ao''s temper. If he doesn''t say one or two or three things, he won''t be able to get out of the gate. But when he wants to introduce Yi shuihan, he suddenly gets stuck. He doesn''t want to say that he really doesn''t know who Yi shuihan is!


    "It''s better for me. I''m Yi shuihan. I had a little conflict with the members of your regiment before, but the conflict has been solved under the mediation of Captain Yan. I''m here to talk business with you this time."


    Just then, someone ran in.


    "Commander, he just killed captain Wan outside. Captain Yan should have been held by him."


    This did not avoid the cold of Yi Shui.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Ao''s face changed, looking at Yi shuihan''s eyes.


    The next moment, Jiang Ao''s body moves quickly and goes straight to captain Yan.


    "Bang!"


    Attack to Yan team leader''s hand was blocked by Yi shuihan, Yan team leader temporarily saved a small life.


    In fact, Captain Yan''s life Yi shuihan doesn''t care. The reason for doing so is to let Jiang Ao know that he has the qualification to trade. I believe that after such a show, the next thing will be easier.


    "What do you mean, I have nothing to do with you in punishing my men? Do you mean to be against me? "


    That is to say, Jiang Ao didn''t mean to continue to fight. The short fight just now made him afraid of Yi shuihan. He thought that Yi shuihan was at least as good as his master. What he didn''t want to admit was that he was afraid of Yi shuihan.


    "Chief, spare your life, chief, spare your life! I''ve done meritorious deeds for the regiment. I''ve shed blood. I''m not guilty to death! "


    Later, Captain Yan knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Hearing captain Yan''s words, Yi shuihan was a little familiar with these words. In his mind, he came up with the scene of people who were born in military uniform shouting, "I have done great service for the party and the state, and I have shed blood for the Committee.".


    "As I have said before, I''m here to make a deal. Naturally, I''m not your enemy, but he led me on the way. I can''t bear to let him be killed. Why don''t you wait until I''m gone?"


    Yi shuihan said with a smile.


    Captain Yan, who was kneeling at first, was very grateful to Yi shuihan. The last turning point made him completely stupid. Looking at Yi shuihan''s eyes was like seeing a demon.


    Jiang Ao looks at Yi shuihan and doesn''t speak. The atmosphere is a little stiff.


    For a long time, Jiang Ao''s expression eased down. "I''ll give you face today. If the transaction can satisfy me, I can spare him a dog''s life."


    In the reception room, there was no one but Yi shuihan and Jiang Ao.


    "What I want to know is very simple. It''s easy for you. It''s the cultivation of yundao, how ordinary people set foot on yundao, and you can tell me everything about yundao."


    "Impossible?"


    First of all, he subconsciously objected, and then looked at Yi shuihan in surprise. Judging from the fight just now, Jiang Ao didn''t think that Yi shuihan was an ordinary person who didn''t step on the road of fortune, but now the other party wanted to know these things, and couldn''t figure it out.


    "Think about it more seriously."


    Yi shuihan said calmly.


    Jiang Ao also wants to refuse. He looks at Yi shuihan, but he can''t say what he says. He faintly feels that if he refuses, it will have extremely serious consequences, which makes him fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes."


    "That''s right! As long as I''m satisfied, you''ll never lose. "


    Then Jiang Ao began to talk about yundao.


    An hour later, Yi shuihan and Jiang Ao walk out of the room together. They talk happily. People with clear eyes can see that Jiang Ao has great respect for Yi shuihan and is very flattering.


    "Take your time, Mr. Yi. You can come to me whenever you have time, but if you need anything, you will never delay."


    "Listen to me, this will be the most distinguished guest of our black tower regiment. When you see him, you should treat him as me. No, you should treat him more respectfully than me. If anyone makes Mr. Yi angry, I will strip his skin."


    The black tower regiment is stationed outside the ground. Under the attention of the high-level members of the black tower regiment, Yi shuihan leaves quietly.


    "Commander, what is the origin of this adult?"


    "Don''t ask anything that shouldn''t be asked. You just need to know that he can''t even provoke me. By the way, he is brought by Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan has made a contribution and given him the position of captain."Jiang Ao''s mind came up with the things in the room, which was more complex and frightening. He had never thought that there would be such a person in the world before, and he could even raise his strength to a higher level in such a short time.


    That''s right. At that time, after Jiang Ao finished what he knew about Yun, Yi shuihan initially analyzed the path of Yun according to the known information, and gave Jiang Ao some benefits. As a result, Jiang Ao was promoted directly.


    The black tower group is not a good group. It can be seen from the arrogance of the members of the black tower group. If a man with a sense of justice meets him, he will not benefit if he does not say to destroy the black tower group.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t care about heita regiment. It''s because he''s too high-level. The evil in the eyes of ordinary people is the same thing in his eyes. As long as it''s not too extinct, Yi shuihan can''t manage it. Even if he can''t manage this little evil, killing one batch of people will soon breed the next.


    "Yundao, an interesting cultivation system, is simple and crude, but it still needs to continue to collect information. If it can become the mainstream after seven times of limitless robbery, the mystery of yundao will not be so simple."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    "Yuncheng, the most central city in the world, is really powerful."


    At this time, it has been more than a year since he left the black tower regiment. Yi shuihan did nothing else for more than a year. He just collected information about the big world of struggle and luck. Now he has a general understanding of the big world of struggle and luck.


    Standing on the road paved with white jade, people are coming and going around, and all kinds of noisy sounds are constantly heard, which makes it particularly prosperous.


    Yuncheng, Yi shuihan, just came here two days ago, completely fell in love with the environment here. This is a prosperous but not noisy city full of civilization light.


    Of course, it''s a city, which covers a huge area. It''s the size of the last flood and famine. It''s a big world that has experienced seven times of immeasurable calamities.


    "Brother Yi, I knew you would fall in love with this place too. Only here is the most suitable place for us to show our grand plan, step on the top of yundao and see the most beautiful scenery."


    A young man in ancient clothes and soft as jade said excitedly.


    Young man! It''s full of vitality, but isn''t the peak of yundao a bit exaggerated?


    "Yes! I''m sure we can make a breakthrough here. "


    Yi shuihan quite "agree" said.


    Yi shuihan was named brother Yi by chance on the way to Yuncheng. His name is Wen Ruyu. His name is just like his name. It''s quite a match.


    Wen Ruyu is also a little master who has stepped into yundao. If you really want to say, she is also a hegemonic figure outside Yuncheng. She is located in the third of the five realms of yundao. She is placed outside the big world of Zhengyun, which corresponds to the level of Xiandao world from becoming immortal to becoming saint. Once she achieves the fourth realness, there is the level of true saint.


    The five realms of yundao are divided into body, life, Gong, ye and Xue. They are derived from settling down, making life, building Gong, establishing ye and continuing learning. The front body and life span is the smallest, from ordinary people to immortals. The third realm has the largest span of building Gong, and it is also one of the most powerful forces in the whole world. As for the fourth realm, ye Yijing is the top figure in the world, and its reputation is widely spread in the whole world.


    The fifth realm represents the pinnacle of the struggle and has the power to fight against the chaos emperor. Of course, according to the summary of the current information, the so-called struggle against the chaos emperor is only to fight against the first realm to find the Tao, and the second realm to understand the Tao is estimated to be able to walk across the world. As for the third realm to create the power of Tao, it can absolutely crush the whole world.


    In itself, it''s not too long for the world to go through the seventh innumerable robbery, so the vitality has not yet returned to the peak state. There are only a few known scholars with strong academic background, but there are still hundreds of them.


    In the end of cultivation, there are different paths to the same goal. No matter how you set foot on the road of cultivation at the beginning, when you get to the true saint, the heaven and the world are basically the same pattern, and you need to understand the Tao.


    The same is true of the karma and learning environment here, except that the Tao they comprehend is just fortune, as if they were guided by the will of the world.


    Compared with the strong in the same realm outside, the strong in this world may have a slight weakness. However, when fighting in this world, this weakness is completely complemented. With the whole world as the backing, it is still slightly stronger than the strong in the same realm.


    "Gentlemen, my host''s welcome."


    A well-dressed young man suddenly walks up to them and says that his main target is Wen Ruyu. Yi shuihan is just by the way.


    "Brother Yi, what do you think?"


    "Since we are invited, we can go to the meeting for a while."


    "It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."


    So they followed him to the tavern not far away and met the host who invited them in an elegant room.


    "I''m Fang Lian at Xiasheng University. This is my friend Wu Fu. I met two of you here by chance. They were very good-natured and liked each other, so I wanted to make friends with them. I sent someone to invite them. If you have any offense, I hope Haihan will help you."


    He is also a scholar. He is as long as Wen Ruyu. He has the same temperament, but one is in green and the other is in white.


    "It turned out to be a great talent of the holy Academy."


    Wen Ruyu suddenly realized that he had heard of the shengxuefu, and his first goal in Yuncheng this time was to join the shengxuefu.


    Shengxuefu is an institution similar to a school. Those who can enter are practitioners who step on the path of fortune. The threshold of entry is to reach the third realm. Most of the teachers in shengxuefu are strong in the fourth realm. The master of shengxuefu even touches the peak realm of the fifth realm, and has extraordinary influence in the whole world of fortune.


    "Wen Ruyu"


    "Yi shuihan"


    "we have just come to Yuncheng, and we are going to take part in the examination of shengxuefu."


    Yi shuihan''s goal is definitely different from Wen Ruyu''s. Yi shuihan''s goal is not to be a student, but to do something with the help of this platform. His ultimate goal is to preach, and the school is not the best place to experiment.


    Although the struggle with representatives of other forces has not yet begun, it does not affect Yi shuihan''s early layout. Besides, mixing into the holy University will also help him to fight for the ownership of the big world. I believe he will definitely meet some representatives of other forces in the holy University.Hearing the purpose of Wen Ruyu and Yi shuihan, Fang Lian''s face is full of smile. He gets closer to Yi shuihan. He begins to give them some assessment things, which are very positive and some of them are suspicious.


    Fang Lian is certainly not a virgin who doesn''t ask for anything in return. Yi shuihan can see that, but he hides deeply and doesn''t show his feet from the beginning to the end.


    It doesn''t matter whether Yi shuihan knows about the examination. No matter how he does, he can get in anyway. As for Wen Ruyu, he can help him. Yi shuihan will listen to him by the way. If Fang Lian asks, he won''t agree.


    Let Yi shuihan slightly surprised, until finally Fang Lian did not put forward any requirements, as if really just like making friends, ready to help others.


    Fang Lian finally took Yi shuihan to visit some places in Yuncheng, including inviting guests to dinner. In a short time, he became Wen Ruyu''s good friend and Yi shuihan''s "good friend" on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    In front of the gate of the holy college, people come and go in an endless stream, and sometimes they see small groups in twos and threes.


    If you want to enter the holy University, you must pass the examination of the holy University. There is no back door. At least anyone who has passed the examination of the holy university can join the holy University.


    Holy university does not recruit students regularly. As long as you come, you can arrange assessment for you. If you pass the assessment, you can join holy University. If you fail the assessment, you need to pay a service fee.


    Labor costs are very high, but people often come to take part in the assessment, and there are many rich people.


    It is said that the holy university received a soft hand just to collect the service fee, and more than half of the daily expenses of the holy university came from the service fee.


    "I must succeed once. I can''t afford to pay for the second time."


    Wen Ruyu whispered.


    Wen Ruyu''s wealth is not low. It''s enough to buy several countries outside. However, in Yuncheng, she is only a poor person, not even a working class.


    If you can''t get the service fee, you can also check it. As long as you are sure you can pass, if you can''t get the service fee, you can think about whether you can resist the business environment of the holy University.


    "Hello, are you also here to take part in the examination? If it''s over here, we''re two short. "


    Not far away there are eight men and women, one of them waving to Yi shuihan.


    Looking at each other, Yi shuihan and Wen Ruyu went over.


    I heard from Fang Lian a few days ago that each assessment is not conducted separately, but by a group of ten people.


    "It''s all together. Let''s get in quickly! Don''t fall behind. Stay close


    Even the one who greets Yi shuihan doesn''t mean to continue to communicate with Yi shuihan. He greets Yi shuihan directly and goes to the holy school.


    Yi shuihan is not surprised by this. After all, they are all strangers, and the probability of passing the holy college is too low. Although people often come to assess, the probability of passing is just a few in a year, and sometimes even none in a year is possible.


    If it can''t be passed, it''s meaningless to communicate now, and if it''s passed, it''s not too late to build a relationship.


    "I''m afraid it''s not the first time I''ve come to the examination. I''m too familiar with it!"


    Yi shuihan and Wen Ruyu followed at the end. They noticed that the leader didn''t take a detour at all. It was like walking in his own home to walk in the holy school.


    About half an hour later, Yi shuihan came to a wooden house outside the jungle.


    Here also gathered many other examiners, there are 7 groups, plus Yi shuihan, they are a total of 8 groups.


    No, it should be group 9. Many members of other groups look at the direction of the jungle from time to time, as if they are waiting for something.


    Obviously, there''s a team in the process of assessment.


    "Come on, this is our number plate. If you take one, don''t throw it away. It will be useful later."


    Yi shuihan also took a sign in his hand, which said "Wu 89" and Wen Ruyu''s "Wu 90".


    The leader of Yi shuihan''s group went to the wooden house to collect the sign. The door of the wooden house was open. There were two people in it, one old and one young. The old one was sitting on the chair behind the table, and there were many number plates on the table. The young one was only 13 or 4 years old. He was in charge of issuing the number plates.


    Rumbling


    there was a slight vibration on the ground, which came from the jungle. People looked at it one after another and found that several figures were running towards the outside.


    "What''s that?"


    "Black elephant, it''s black elephant. It''s exaggerating! The black elephant is so-called invincible in his work environment. He has no weakness except to slow down. "


    "It''s really a black elephant. It''s just a young one. The adult black elephants are slower than us. It''s only aimed at the existence of the highest level of achievement."


    "I heard that there was a professor in the holy University who was the incarnation of black elephant. Unexpectedly, I saw the young black elephant here."


    Many people have a bitter look on their face. In other words, they have to run this way to face the black elephant.


    "Fortunately, we are the penultimate group. I hope the baby elephant has gone when it''s our turn. We just need to be careful not to offend it."


    Some people are happy and others are sad, but no one shows sympathy for those crying examiners who are chased. Some are just gloating.


    Although the examiners here are not necessarily competitors, but looking at other people, they must still be cool, assessment! It''s so difficult. If it''s too simple, it makes people doubt the level of the holy school.


    The examiners finally ran out, the young black elephant stopped at the edge of the jungle, and finally did not step out of the jungle, slowly left towards the depth of the jungle.


    Ran out of the jungle, also means that the assessment failed, this group of 10 assessors were annihilated, disheartened handed in the number plate to leave.


    "The next group is ready. Go in!"


    One group after another went in and out in turn, and each group came out in less than an hour. In the end, when it was Yi shuihan''s turn, none of them passed.At this time, in addition to Yi shuihan, there were two other groups, both of which came later.


    "Xiao Liang, the following three groups took the test together. After the test, there will be no assessment today."


    A loud voice came from the old man sitting on the chair.


    The boy, who was called Xiao Liang, was slightly stunned, and then nodded yes.


    "Did you hear that? Then you can go in together! "


    "Wait! I suddenly don''t want to take the exam today. Can I come back tomorrow? "


    "I also have something to do. Can I give up this time?"


    "That I "


    " it''s OK to give up. It''s OK to come back tomorrow, but you still have to ask for service fee. I''m not reluctant. "


    All of a sudden, no one spoke.


    Because Fang Lian and Yi shuihan can still understand the scene in front of them, the jungle of this assessment is actually a very special secret place. They will mediate the difficulty according to the number of entries, with 10 digits as the limit, 1-10 as the lowest difficulty, 10-20 as a higher difficulty, and 20-30 as a higher level.


    It''s much more difficult for 30 examiners to get in than for 10 examiners. Naturally, some examiners don''t want to get in.


    The examiners were resentful, noisy and questioning, and said it was unfair. However, after the old man said, "I don''t need to come after I don''t take the exam today", all the voices disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    "Welcome to the 23rd floor of the jungle. The mission condition is customs clearance."


    After stepping into the jungle, Yi shuihan and others were immediately transmitted, and then the scene changed, and the people around also changed.


    There were 29 examiners around Yi shuihan before, but now there are only two left, one is a stingy man, and the other is a coquettish woman in red.


    "Unfortunately, it''s going to be customs clearance. I still need to find my own conditions. Alas, nine times out of ten I can''t pass this time. If I can''t pass this time, I have to go back to be practiced by my father."


    The foot pinching man''s voice is surprisingly young. He looks like an uncle in his 30s, but his voice is only 17 or 18 years old. I don''t know whether he is too worried or his voice doesn''t keep up with the nutrition.


    One side of the coquettish girl''s face is also very ugly, frowning, looking around, like a debt collector.


    Yi shuihan just took a look at the two fellow travelers and ignored them. Anyway, he didn''t need to form a team to complete the assessment.


    "This mode is also interesting. To find the conditions for customs clearance, the examiners need to have a certain insight and thinking ability, not only as long as they are strong."


    Step up, easy water cold then walked toward the rear, a few steps later touched the barrier.


    "Warning, warning. If you leave the 23rd floor, you will be regarded as a failure. "


    In other words, is the scope limited? Turn 180 degrees and Yi shuihan continues to move forward.


    "Together, little brother! We are all companions. We should help each other. "


    The picky footed man keeps up with Yi shuihan.


    Seeing that both of them were far away, no one paid any attention to them. The coquettish girl murmured a few words discontentedly, but she didn''t catch up with them completely. It was more than 10 meters away from Yi shuihan, as if she was following them.


    "Little brother, meet me! I''m Xiaoxiao. The first one is a joke. The second one is filial piety. You can call me Xiaoxiao or Xiaoxiao. "


    Pick foot big man very familiar said.


    It has to be said that the name of the foot pinching man is very distinctive, and the introduction is also very distinctive, which is easy to arouse people''s curiosity.


    For this kind of close, especially the little brother, Yi shuihan is determined not to let it succeed, put on a high cold appearance, as did not hear.


    After a few words, the picky footed man couldn''t get a response. He listened bitterly and looked back at the coquettish girl who was following. It seemed that he was thinking about changing his target.


    "No, dad said that I can''t touch the glamorous goods outside. I want to stick to my heart. Only the pure young lady who is different from those glamorous goods is my pursuit, just like the little elder sister of picking lotus in LAN Guifang."


    Whispering, and finally no longer look back.


    "Why?"


    Yi shuihan takes a thoughtful look at the big man. Just now, the big man''s murmur has something special. His figure is bound in a very small range by some force. At the beginning, Yi shuihan just saw his mouth moving, but he didn''t hear any sound. Finally, he heard some sound under the active contact.


    If we use our strength in this respect, Xiaoxiao has the potential to be funny.


    The 23rd floor is not big, that is, a few miles around. Yi shuihan quickly walked around the 23rd floor. After looking at it, he basically knew it.


    "If there is no living thing, or if there is no living thing for the time being, there may be some mechanism. Once it is triggered, it will turn upside down immediately. There are five places worth noticing: cold pool, chessboard, study, altar and this in front of you..."


    In front of Yi shuihan''s eyes is a small box, similar to the treasure box in the game. It''s copper, but it has no keyhole.


    "I know, this time the task must be to open the box, as long as you open it, everything will be done."


    A face of joy, pick foot big man seems very happy.


    Indeed, such a treasure chest is easy to associate with the mission objectives. Is it really so simple? Maybe this is just a trap? And even if it is to open a box, how to open it is a difficult problem.


    How to open a box without a keyhole? Violence is obviously the most impossible way and the easiest way to try.


    "Let me see if I can open it."


    I don''t know when the coquettish girl has come to the treasure chest, looking at the treasure chest full of possessiveness.


    "Come first, then!"


    Pick foot big man some reluctantly said, easy water cold is not said.


    "Thank you, young master."


    Very fake after bowing, the coquettish girl began to break the box.


    "Hum, two fools, there is only one box in it. Maybe only one person can pass through. Since only one can pass through, I must be the only one. You wait for failure!"


    Full of confidence on her face, the coquettish girl took out a cold shining dagger and chopped it down towards the box.


    When the dagger moves, it gives out a whistling figure with blue light effect. It looks amazing and can''t be underestimated.


    "Did it work?"


    Xiaoxiao looked at the dagger half outside the box and half inside.Coquettish girl is also very satisfied with her masterpiece, her face is full of smile, but when she moves again to completely break the box.


    "There''s still a box!"


    Silly looking at the red copper box inside the small box, the coquettish girl felt that she had been played.


    "It''s not that kind of routine, is it?"


    Seeing this scene, Yi shuihan can''t help but come up with a picture of taowa in his mind. In the big taowa, there are small taowa, layer by layer, and there is no end. Here, the taowa is just replaced by a box.


    Before waiting for the coquettish girl to crack again, the prompt sound sounded.


    "Abnormally crack mission items and trigger the first level of punishment. Please prepare. There are 30 seconds left before the punishment, 30, 29..."


    Compared with the coquettish woman''s panic, the big man''s foot pinching is at a loss, but Yi shuihan''s understanding is just like that.


    This box is really a task item. It''s a key. The first level of punishment, the second level or even the third level or the fourth level, should be more powerful than the first level.


    30 seconds passed quickly, and then I saw a burst of thunder in the sky, and the coquettish girl was chopped continuously for one minute.


    "Eh!"


    The hair is scattered, the mouth vomits the cigarette, the coquettish woman''s modelling completely has become the non mainstream, looked lets the human laugh.


    "The strength is OK. She didn''t kill her directly. With her strength, she can probably withstand two rounds. That is to say, she can still fail twice. Be more conservative. Considering the increasing power of each level, she can still make one mistake."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    "Poof Ha ha... "


    Compared with Yi shuihan ''.


    It took a while for the coquettish girl to slow down. She gave a fierce stare and then ran to one side. A few minutes later, when she came back, her posture recovered a lot. She could only vaguely see the traces of being shocked.


    "You try this time."


    Coquettish female to smile filial piety cold voice way.


    "Shall I come? This Forget it


    Xiao Xiao was a little bit suspicious when he thought of being split.


    "If it''s not a man, try it."


    "I''m just a few days away from becoming an adult. I''m not a man yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoxiao''s appearance is really confusing.


    Yi shuihan was not interested in watching the two chickens pecking each other. He stepped forward to the treasure chest and reached for the smaller one.


    The treasure chest is very light, which is about ten jin in total. Considering its own material, an answer appears in Yi shuihan''s mind.


    There is at most one layer in this set of dolls, absolutely no more than two layers, that is to say, the secrets in the treasure box can be completely obtained by two violent cracking.


    The punishment intensity of the jungle space Yi shuihan is not in the eye at all. After all, the target is completely different, and there is no threat to Yi shuihan.


    Maybe if you think about it carefully, you can find a more suitable way to open it. But Yi shuihan doesn''t have that plan. Who can think about the difficulty if it is simple.


    A little hand pinch, the box will be in the hands of easy water cold deformation fragmentation.


    "Is that exaggeration?"


    Xiaoxiao and yaoyannv are all gaping at Yi shuihan. Their eyes are especially fixed on Yi shuihan''s hand, especially the yaoyannv. She has the most say. She knows the hardness of the box. Although she just destroyed it easily, it is also relying on the power of weapons. It''s too mysterious to crush it with pure power.


    "What a terrible guy. Fortunately, he didn''t endure it, otherwise he would have to crush him to death."


    "My little brother is really my little brother. He''s very powerful."


    When the box completely disintegrated, the contents of the box also appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. It was a smaller box, or a box. The box was very small, only the size of a slap.


    "Abnormally crack mission items and trigger the second level of punishment. Please prepare. There are 30 seconds left before the punishment, 30, 29..."


    Electric shock again, but the thunder this time is several times stronger than before, and the punishment level goes up several levels.


    "It''s stronger than expected. According to this standard, the coquettish girl should be seriously injured or even dead."


    "Be careful!"


    Just now Xiao Xiao was laughing at the cut of the coquettish girl, but this time he worried about Yi shuihan, but his worry was totally superfluous.


    Facing the thunder all over the sky, Yi shuihan didn''t extend his hand with the box. The thunder gathered directly on his palm and finally turned into a ball.


    "Do you want it?"


    Yi shuihan asked Xiaoxiao.


    "Well


    Silly looking at the easy water cold hands of the thunder ball, smile filial piety head thunder rolling.


    "Can you show me, young master?"


    Coquettish girl a face to please, at this time she looked at Yi shuihan eyes that call a gentle, eyes such as silk, keep releasing electricity.


    However, Yi Shui Han Li has no reason to be a coquettish girl. She throws the thunder ball behind her, crackling, and a big pit of tens of meters appears not far away.


    Pay attention to the box in your hand again, and the box will deform again. You will soon see the things in the box.


    It is a purple gold round card, round card has complex patterns, looks very quaint.


    "Abnormally crack mission items and trigger the third level punishment. Please prepare. There are 30 seconds left before the punishment, 30, 29..."


    The punishment of the third level will come immediately. This time, it''s still thunder. Its power is several times stronger than that of the second level. When you meet the coquettish girl and Xiaoxiao, you can absolutely kill them, but now it''s Yi shuihan.


    Another Thunderball was born.


    "Do you want it this time?"


    "Yes, yes." Xiaoxiao nodded, almost snatched the thunder ball from Yi shuihan''s hand, and then looked at it happily and repeatedly.


    The coquettish girl looked at Xiaoxiao enviously and wanted to snatch the thunder ball. The one with less power just now is amazing enough. It''s a card for them. They can save lives at the critical moment. Now it''s even more terrible. With the thunder ball, it''s not impossible to kill the enemy.


    "It seems that we need to go to other places."


    Holding a round card, there is no hint of customs clearance, let Yi shuihan realize that things are not over.


    "Not to mention, it''s very difficult."Thinking like this, Yi shuihan came to the cold pool.


    In fact, Yi shuihan wants to be bad. It''s really not so difficult. If Yi shuihan uses the right way to open it, he will pass the examination even if he gets the round card. Who let him use violence to crack it?


    Of course, it is precisely because Yi shuihan is a violent cracker that Xiaoxiao and yaoyannv have the chance to continue to follow. There is a chance that they can get through the light, otherwise they will never get through.


    Cold pool is a layer of white fog, cold to the bone, for Yi shuihan, there is no feeling, Xiaoxiao and coquettish girl is different, cold face are covered with white frost, keep breathing, just about to play.


    "It''s a simple routine. With a little perseverance, you should be able to find something."


    There are mission items hidden in the cold pool. It''s easy to guess them, but you have to find a way to take them out. Compared with the previous boxes, it''s more about strength than intelligence.


    "Xiao Xiao, I''ll give you a chance to go down and look for it."


    Yi shuihan has sensed that a round card is deep in the cold pool. He can wave it out, but he doesn''t.


    Although I don''t mind being hitchhiked, it''s not easy to be hitchhiked.


    "Ah? Let me go? "


    Pointing to the cold pool, Xiaoxiao is reluctant to stand on the edge. If it really goes on, it can''t be frozen into a popsicle.


    In the end, Xiaoxiao went down, not only for one trip, but also for ten times to find the round card. The main reason is that he needs to get some calories from time to time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    Beyond Yi shuihan''s expectation, when Xiaoxiao got the round card of the cold pool, he was prompted that he could choose to pass the customs.


    "Is it that easy? Or is it aimed at me? "


    Yi shuihan thinks like this, after all, he also got a round card, but he didn''t say that he could pass the customs. This is obviously different treatment.


    Is it really easy? In fact, this is not the case at all. Looking at Xiaoxiao''s state when he got the round card, he knew that he had spent a lot of physical strength in searching for the round card in the cold pool for more than ten times in a row, and now his constitution is really sneezing.


    For Xiao Xiao, it''s hard for him to find this round card. Several times, he almost couldn''t get on, and he was on the verge of life and death.


    The round card in Hantan is about strength, willpower and part of luck. Xiaoxiao is the most orthodox way to test. It''s natural to pass the round card. Before Yi shuihan, it''s different. People didn''t let the examiners destroy the box violently at the beginning.


    In fact, Han Tan is not as simple as the previous treasure chest. People with a clear eye know that there must be something in the treasure chest, but Han Tan did not say that there must be round cards. Maybe there is nothing in it? If you don''t believe that there is a round card in the cold pool, you will lose all your previous achievements if you shake it a little.


    There is a hint that it is possible to pass the customs. Xiaoxiao naturally does not choose not to pass the customs, but when he confirms the clearance, the problem arises.


    Three golden lights cover Xiaoxiao and yishuihan, then Xiaoxiao''s figure disappears in the golden light, but yishuihan and coquettish girl are still in the same place after the golden light dissipates.


    "So you have to go through the Customs by yourself to pass the examination? If you think about it, the holy college assesses every individual. Even in group warfare, it is estimated that there is another set of calculation methods for individual contributions. "


    Compared with the gritting teeth of the coquettish girl, Yi shuihan recovered quickly and went directly to the next place, chessboard.


    When Yi shuihan stands in front of the chessboard and focuses on the chessboard, a message will be sent out immediately,


    as long as he wins one game, he can get the qualification of customs clearance.


    The chess here is definitely not an ordinary chess, but a simulation of two countries. Then the players take the country as their pieces, develop continuously, and finally fight a decisive battle, with the destruction of one country as the winning condition.


    If you want to win chess, you have to consider all aspects, such as the army, business, people, internal affairs, etc. compared with the previous cold pool''s brainless round card, you don''t know how to burn your brain.


    Naturally, Yi shuihan has never been in touch with this kind of chess. However, with his current strength, not to mention simulating such a duel between the two kingdoms, he is fully qualified to command world battles. It''s very easy to get started.


    In just a few minutes, after understanding the rules, Yi shuihan''s progress became faster.


    Half an hour later, it was the middle and late stage of the game, and Yi shuihan''s army was attacking the enemy''s country and plundering the array, and was about to reach the capital.


    At this time, the coquettish girl finally came late. She saw Yi shuihan, who closed her eyes in front of the chessboard, flashing a strange color in her eyes.


    As I have seen before, the coquettish girl thinks she will never be the opponent of Yi shuihan. Under normal circumstances, she does not dare to make any wrong ideas, but now the situation is obviously different. She can see that Yi shuihan is in a very special state, and most of her energy should have been restrained by the chess board.


    "It should be cracking the chessboard. If you really let him crack it, then he will pass the customs. I''m the only assessor left here."


    At the thought that she was the only one left here, or even she was the only one who failed in the assessment, the reluctance in her heart could not be contained.


    "Maybe I can steal the round card when he passes, and then I can pass the examination first."


    The opposite is rooted in the mind of the coquettish girl as soon as it comes out.


    The coquettish girl gradually walks into Yi shuihan, and finally walks behind Yi shuihan, holding the dagger that destroyed the treasure chest before.


    It has to be said that the coquettish girl is very stupid. If she can''t figure out Yi shuihan, even if she can figure out how to steal the round card, she may not be able to pass the customs. This is the assessment space of the holy University. There must be monitoring. Will the holy University allow such a person with bad morals to enter?


    It''s not that there are no villains in the holy school. It''s just that in the assessment, they openly attack their peers and snatch things that are not inferior to their own. They will not be advocated. They will not pass the test, and they should be more tactful.


    A few minutes later, the light on the chessboard is great, a round card floats up from the center of the chessboard, and Yi shuihan also opens his eyes.


    Yishuihan is aware of the coquettish girl''s action, but he doesn''t care at all. As long as the coquettish girl dares to do it, she will wait for regret.


    As if he didn''t notice the coquettish girl at all, Yi shuihan reached for the round card.


    The coquettish girl in the rear started, and the dagger stabbed at the Yi Shui Han vest without hesitation.


    Almost when Yi shuihan''s hand touches the round card, the blade has already touched Yi shuihan''s back.


    The blade that can easily pierce the treasure chest has lost its original sharpness at this time, not to mention piercing Yi shuihan''s back heart. It doesn''t even pierce Yi shuihan''s clothes."How can it be!"


    The coquettish girl looks at Yi shuihan stupidly. She can''t accept this terrible fact. She tries her best to strike, but she doesn''t even pierce other people''s clothes.


    Yi shuihan turns around with a round card and looks at the coquettish girl lightly.


    Under Yi shuihan''s indifferent eyes, the coquettish girl only feels that she is enveloped by the endless dark atmosphere, her body can''t move, her mind is nearly frozen, and she has only instinctive fear.


    "To die, to die, to die, I''m going to die."


    The coquettish girl''s hair turned white rapidly, her body began to shrink, and her face began to wrinkle.


    When Yi shuihan''s eyes moved away a little, only 2 seconds later, the coquettish girl had completely changed. Now her hair is nearly two-thirds white, her skin is loose, her wrinkles are all over, and her body is a little shorter. She looks like an old woman in old age.


    However, at this time the coquettish did not notice their own changes, some are just lucky to escape death, joy.


    Yi shuihan ignored the coquettish girl and chose to pass the customs. Then the golden light flickered, and the scene of Xiaoxiao appeared before.


    Not long after Yi shuihan left the space, a shrill scream sounded on the 23rd floor, which was so sad.


    The coquettish girl finally found her own state and completely collapsed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    "Little brother, here, here."


    Just sent out, but also to the level of observation around will hear the voice of Xiao Xiao, along the voice looked past, found Xiao Xiao is not far away, excited to wave to him.


    In addition to Xiaoxiao, there was a woman with half a face covered. She was petite but expected. When she saw Yi shuihan, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "I knew you''d make it."


    Yi shuihan didn''t go in the direction of Xiaoxiao. He was more concerned about the half masked sister than Xiaoxiao.


    Xiaoxiao sees that Yi shuihan doesn''t come over. He takes the initiative to come over to Yi shuihan. He is as familiar as ever, probably because of the thunder ball. He thinks that he has a different relationship with Yi shuihan.


    "Are you the only one?"


    "I didn''t see anyone else when I came. Ask her. She told me to wait."


    The girl who half covers her face is not the assessor. It is no longer the jungle where they used to stay, but a very small square. There is a small fountain in the middle of the square. The sound of water is clattering, and the faint fragrance of water can be smelled in the air.


    "The staff of the university?"


    Looked at one eye, only at the beginning when he came to look at the sister, Yi shuihan did not ask in the past, simply waiting in place.


    Xiaoxiao has been telling him how excited he is. How can he be rewarded by his family after passing the exam this time.


    In addition to the sound of laughter and filial piety, the whole square only has the sound of fountain water, which is very regular.


    Another hour later, a confused figure suddenly appeared in the square.


    "Brother Yi, you passed too!"


    Half of the sleeve of the left hand has disappeared, and there is slight blackening at the edge. It should be caused by high temperature. There are several weeds on the trousers, which is obviously that there is no time for finishing.


    Yi shuihan, brother Yi, is Wen Ruyu. It''s no surprise that he can pass the examination. Compared with other examiners, Yi shuihan''s strength is much stronger, even if the examination level is higher than usual.


    It seems that Wen Ruyu is in a mess. In fact, he is better than Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao''s appearance when he came out of the cold pool is much worse than Wen Ruyu''s, but after a long rest, he can''t see it.


    As for the comparison with yishuihan, sorry, can it be compared?


    Wen Ruyu was embarrassed to see Yi shuihan, especially his spotless appearance. Except for embarrassment, he was more happy. After all, he was a companion.


    From Wen Ruyu''s mouth, Yi shuihan knows about his assessment. He and four other people are sent to the 24th floor. The task is to get the stone from a group of cone eagles and put it at the specified place at the specified time. In the end, only he is the only one among the five. Two of the other four failed in the first step. The rest were caught up by cone eagles in the middle and were ejected at the last moment.


    "Time is up."


    The cold voice rang out, and the half masked sister came to Yi shuihan and the three of them.


    "The three of you are the only ones who are qualified this time. Give me the number plate and follow me. I''ll take you to go through the formalities."


    After the three handed over the number plate, the sister didn''t say a word to them any more. She turned around and left, not even waiting.


    It will be three hours after the procedures are completed and the homestead is allocated. I have to say that the procedure is too complicated.


    Shengxuefu covers a large area and is very generous. Even if it''s just a new member, there is a large house. The place allocated to yishuihan covers an area of several hundred square meters. It''s a villa, and there are more than ten rooms alone.


    The night was not peaceful, and Yi shuihan received more than one group of guests.


    It was not until the day was grey that the house was completely quiet.


    "It''s noticed so quickly. Should it be said that it''s worthy of being the elite of all heavens? However, four representatives from one holy University, plus five from me, are really crouching tiger, hidden dragon! "


    Yes, the guests who come to visit Yi shuihan late at night are the same invaders in the world as he is, and they are representatives of other forces.


    Among the competitors who visited Yi shuihan, one was Chuang Dao, and the other three just realized Tao. Because of Yi shuihan''s identity as a founder of Tao, Yi shuihan was treated with courtesy, and each one was very polite.


    The visit is just a visit, showing its own existence, and has no other intention. The alliance has not been mentioned at all, and some tacit understanding has been formed.


    The next day, Yi shuihan was pulled by Wen Ruyu to get familiar with the holy school, but Xiaoxiao didn''t come.


    Shengxuefu is worthy of being a shengxuefu. There are a lot of strong people in it. What they encounter is the existence above Gongjing. The Gongjing, which is rarely seen outside, is as calm as a spray in the sea.


    On the surface of the atmosphere is very good, as if came to an ideal Town, occasionally dispute also appears quite civilized.


    "Brother Yi and brother Wen, we meet again. Congratulations on your successful passing the examination."Fang Lian appeared in front of Yi shuihan and met them by chance.


    "Thanks for brother Fang''s explanation."


    "Where, where, even without my explanation, you should pass or you can pass. In order to celebrate the success of the two students entering the holy college, I''ll be the host. How about having a meal together?"


    "That''s not good!"


    "There''s nothing wrong. Now we''re classmates. Let''s go. I know a very good place."


    Fang Lian takes Wen Ruyu and goes away. He is too enthusiastic to be gracious. Wen Ruyu has no choice but to agree to go. Yi shuihan is curious about Fang Lian''s Magic Horse and ghost, and naturally follows him.


    On the tower not far away,


    "Fang Lian is cheating again. Recently, he''s jumping a little fierce!"


    "Those two seem to be new people, and only new people don''t know the true face of Fang Lian."


    "Fang Lian is just a dog, if not the one behind him..."


    "Be careful, we can''t talk about that one."


    About half an hour later, Yi shuihan and his family arrived at their destination. Then they met a man who surprised Yi shuihan. He had just met him.


    "Mr. Rong, I''m bringing new people."


    It is a wudaojing who has just visited yishuihan, who is called Rongda. He comes from a medium-sized force, the food alliance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    When I met Mr. Rong, he was dressed as a cook. On the table was fresh food. He was about to taste it. It looked like he was taken to a place to eat. At least Wen Ruyu was misled.


    "You go out first. I''ll take care of them myself."


    See easy water cold, melt adult complexion slightly change, immediately to have not explained the end of Fang Lian said, tone with a trace of unquestionable flavor.


    Fang Lian is slightly a Leng, see melt adult that with the usual different eyes to prepare words swallow back.


    "Yes, I''ll go first."


    "Well? Brother Fang, what are you going to celebrate? "


    Wen Ruyu''s face is not clear, so.


    "I didn''t bring any delicious food to Daoyou during my last visit, but now it''s the right time for Daoyou to come. Please have a taste."


    At the beginning of the speech, a strange wave suddenly enveloped the whole room, and Wen Ruyu was just like being pressed the pause button.


    "The use of power?"


    In his heart, Yi shuihan judged that the power shrouded in the room belonged to the power of the great world movement. He immediately became interested in the competitor he met for the second time. He could integrate into the world so quickly, and he was really an elite. No wonder he was regarded as a representative.


    For Rong Da''an, well, to be exact, Rong Shi Huang, the cultivation is to integrate all kinds of food flavors, so as to sublimate the food ingredients and reach a higher level.


    The gourmet alliance is a group of chefs who pursue the ultimate delicacy. Most of its members are chefs. Although they are middle-class, they make friends with the major forces, which can be regarded as a large-scale strength. After all, the gourmet alliance is not aggressive and has little conflict with everyone''s interests. It often develops some gourmet food for everyone to enjoy. Without the gourmet alliance, the beauty of all worlds will come out The quality of food has to drop a lot.


    Appetite is a very powerful desire. It can be said that the vast majority of creatures have it, and they will not be too taboo. After all, compared with other desires such as lust, greed and anger, appetite is not easy to miss things.


    "This is tricolor bean curd. The main ingredients are white jade soybean, black golden fruit and green pearl. White jade soybean is a staple food in the plant community. Black golden fruit is a treasure only in the true taste community. Green pearl is..."


    "Longfeng soup, the main ingredient is..."


    "Stir fried seafood needle..."


    The dishes are slowly introduced to yishuihan, some of which are invented by rongshihuang, and some of which are famous delicacies in the world.


    Listening to the introduction, Yi shuihan''s appetite was soon aroused. At the invitation of rongshihuang, they began to eat common food together. Of course, they were together. It was mainly because Yi shuihan was eating. Rongshihuang only tasted it occasionally.


    Generally speaking, Yi shuihan is also a gourmet master. He is more than enough to be a kitchen god in the ordinary world. However, compared with Rong Shihuang, who even cultivates for gourmet food, he is still far from professional and non professional.


    It''s not easy for Yi shuihan to investigate what he was brought here after eating rongshihuang''s food. They both tacitly agreed that Fang Lian really brought them to dinner without mentioning it.


    It took Yi shuihan more than an hour to leave with Wen Ruyu, who was still confused. Wen Ruyu was filled with a false memory. He didn''t know that if it wasn''t for Yi shuihan, he would lose a very important thing today, which is called freedom.


    "Fang Lian, do you know what mistakes you have made?"


    The emperor of Rongshi sits on a high position with no expression. Fang Lian kneels down, surrounded by figures who can''t see their true faces.


    "Villains should not bring those two new people here without a clear investigation."


    Fang Lian''s answer is not wrong. In fact, he can''t be blamed. Even if he investigates again, he can''t find out the details of Yi shuihan. At most, he can find out the details of Wen Ruyu.


    Rongshihuang naturally knew that in the final analysis, it was just Fang Lian''s bad luck. In addition, there was no real conflict with Yi shuihan, so he didn''t want to punish him.


    After a little beating, he let Fang Lian go. Only after this, he left a little mind. If he met Yi shuihan with the same identity in the future, he would inform Fang Lian for the first time.


    Fang Lian is a pawn of Rongshi emperor in the development of Laisheng University, who is controlled by him in a special way. If Yi shuihan was not present today, but Wen Ruyu, Wen Ruyu would be controlled in the same way.


    Of course, on the other hand, being controlled by the power of a state of enlightenment can be regarded as a thigh for Wen Ruyu.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Fang Lian did not appear in front of Yi shuihan and Wen Ruyu again. Wen Ruyu began to try to integrate into the holy University, while Yi shuihan was planning.


    Although Yi shuihan has joined the holy school, he is actually just outside, and does not touch the core. The core of the true holy school is each school, and only by joining the school can he be qualified to become the core of the holy school.


    Here I want to talk about the composition of the holy University. The leader in charge of the holy university has great power. He can appoint or remove the teachers of the University and modify the rules of the University. Under the leader, there are two deputy leaders who are responsible for assisting the management of the leader.In addition to the principal and deputy governors, there is also a school association in the holy school, with a total of 108 seats. The power of the school association is equal to that of the governor. Even if the school association is fully approved and certain conditions are reached, the governor can be removed.


    The members of the school association are all selected from the schools of higher learning, and those who are in the school association are the mainstream schools of the holy school.


    At that time, he was the leader of a school in the holy school. The school he founded was the Gourmet Club, which has thousands of members and ranks in the forefront of many schools.


    Every school in the holy school has its own characteristics. What can be learned by joining a school is different. Of course, the more powerful a school is, the more resources it has. Some schools want you as long as you go, while others need to go through complicated trials before they can join.


    "It''s one way to create a school, and then grow stronger and stronger through the school war, and finally the school of learning will control the holy school. Another direction is to cooperate directly with the master of the school. As long as the school will not be unified, the master of the school will have the same resources as the master of the school. The first choice for the emperor of Finance and the second choice for the founder of the school, it seems a bit late for me to join in now However, those who have strength can eliminate those who have no strength. Sooner or later, it doesn''t matter much to me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    Yi shuihan''s plan has not been implemented yet, because of another thing, he left shengxuefu for the time being. Together with Yi shuihan, they left rongshihuang.


    It''s nothing else. It''s just that the invaders need to get together, exchange the information they got in the big world, determine the way of this fight, and make a charter.


    The gathering place is also in Yuncheng, but not in shengxuefu.


    "23 in all? It should be all here. "


    As a founder, Yi shuihan ranks fifth in terms of strength. Therefore, he has not suffered any difficulties. Instead, he has been courted by other representatives.


    "Being here proves that we are all real elites, otherwise we will not be sent to this world with boundless potential. Although we are all competitors now, it doesn''t mean that we are enemies. Just because we have different positions, we may become friends in the future. I hope everyone will recognize this. I''ve been in this world for a few years, and I''ve got some information during this time. Let''s share it with you! "


    Sharing intelligence is naturally true intelligence, but it''s just that it''s all road goods, and really valuable intelligence will not be taken out.


    Even if some other representatives think that the information is not important, Yi shuihan has gained a lot, which is not a waste of time.


    Only after information sharing can we really play the key role in determining the temporary ownership of the world.


    "The quickest way is to have the temporary ownership of the world, but I don''t think most of you will agree with this way?"


    "Of course, if we fight directly, how can we defeat several Taoists? Even if all of us are united, we will not be able to defeat a founder. "


    "If you have any ideas, just say them and discuss them. The purpose of our gathering this time is not to find a way to compete that everyone agrees with."


    It took half a month for this discussion to come to an end, and finally a satisfactory way was worked out.


    It''s unrealistic that all the representatives do not give up. It''s impossible for the founders to give up the advantages they should have. At most, it''s just a restriction.


    The result of the discussion is that only the same realm can fight. That is to say, creation of Tao can only fight with creation of Tao, and enlightenment can only fight with enlightenment. Of course, once someone in creation of Tao defeats the other four, then the creation of Tao can challenge enlightenment, only to suppress his strength in the realm of enlightenment.


    In addition, it is stipulated that when one party''s representative fights with another party''s representative, the other party can not intervene, and can only declare war after the battle is over.


    There are two ways to judge the winner in this contest. One is to represent their own victory or defeat, that is, each representative attacks each other, and the final winner owns 50% of the share. The other is to fight among forces, each representative cultivates his own forces, and then carries out a melee after a thousand years, and the final winner occupies the majority 50 percent share.


    In fact, it''s much more beneficial to the creators of Taoism, because it''s impossible to win in personal battle from the perspective of the realm of enlightenment.


    If they can''t win, what''s the need for fighting among forces?


    Of course, it is necessary. It is precisely because of the fighting between forces that the Taoists will win over the enlightenment to ensure that they can gain an advantage in the war of forces. In this process, they must promise many benefits. As for how many benefits they can get, it depends on the ability of the Taoists.


    Do you want to be a winner? This is not a reliable thing in itself. It is estimated that the forces that sent them here did not want to let them win. Even if they did win, other forces would not agree. They really just came to accompany and mix resources.


    If anyone who understands Tao is really generous and brilliant in the battle of power and makes Chuang Tao helpless, I believe that the power behind them will get a lot of compensation. Maybe they can use it to create Tao.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m going to apply for a school."


    "Apply to join the school? Where are you going to join Wait, did I hear you right? You mean to create a school? Is that wrong? It''s about joining, not creating. "


    "You heard me right. I''m here to create a school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In front of Yi shuihan, the teacher in charge of school registration was staring at him. At the same time, the eyes of the whole hall were attracted.


    "Who is that! I''ve never seen it before. It''s like a freshman. Are you kidding? "


    "He dares to make fun of it. He is brave enough. He will know the end of making fun later. He will be expelled from the holy college. Maybe he will be killed directly."


    "To create a school, first of all, the founder of the school must have the cultivation of karma. Second, he must have a new set of theories and cultivation system. Finally, he must be recognized by the school association. Other than that, can he have the cultivation of karma?"In short, none of them is easy to see.


    "Do you really want to create a school? You have to think that if you don''t even achieve the most basic cultivation of karma, you will be found dead


    The teacher in charge of registration said solemnly.


    The teacher who is in charge of registration is quite good. If he changes into a bad tempered one, he will directly fight against Yi shuihan.


    For the sake of the other party''s good attitude, Yi shuihan doesn''t pretend to beat his face. He shows a little breath and lets the other party confirm his identity.


    "It seems that you really want to create a school. In that case, I will report it."


    Having a deep look at Yi shuihan, the teacher in charge of registration starts to report the news that Yi shuihan wants to create a school.


    "The university will review your qualifications in a week. Please wait for the notice. I hope you can really become the leader of the school."


    "Thank you for your kind words."


    When Yi shuihan left, the news about Yi shuihan''s intention to establish a school spread rapidly. The next day, basically, the whole university knew that a freshman had applied to establish a school, and Yi shuihan was completely angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    "It''s really an eventful time recently. The school meetings, which were held only once a hundred years on average, have been held frequently. This time, who wants to create a school or transfer the master of a school?"


    "What? Lao Liu, you don''t know. Things are going on like a raging fire! "


    "Well! I really don''t know. I''m studying a brand new pill recently. It just came out


    "That''s true, but you''re right. Someone wants to create a school, and he''s still a new man."


    "New people? I remember the last one was also... "


    The establishment of the school is also a major event for the holy school, so a school meeting will be held for discussion.


    To hold a school meeting already means that the holy University attaches great importance to Yi shuihan. This kind of attention also complicates things. If Yi shuihan can''t make a good expression, it will be the thunder of the school alliance waiting for him.


    Rongshihuang is also the leader of a school, but he has not made as much noise as Yi shuihan, because he did not directly create a school, but instead joined a school, and then succeeded in the reform. He took a slightly more tactful route than Yi shuihan, although the results were the same.


    In addition to rongshihuang, there are three representatives in the Academy. The most powerful one is chuangdao. Yanjihuang is the leader of the government, and now he is almost the guest of honor of the leader. The other two are also the leader of the school of thought. Koufei Huang is the deputy leader of the government and stands in the camp of yanjihuang.


    As for Yi shuihan, the founder of Taoism, both Yanji emperor and Rongshi emperor attach great importance to it. They pay close attention to the whole process of Yi shuihan''s creation of a school. Of course, they know that the creation of a school is not as difficult as Yi shuihan. The key is what kind of school Yi shuihan will create and what actions he will take after the creation of a school.


    For the three realms of enlightenment, they don''t have to worry too much when they don''t decide whether to win or lose. So Yanji emperor is the one who cares about Yi shuihan''s attitude most.


    Yi shuihan is the weakest Chuang Tao. Other Chuang Tao won''t take the lead because he is weak. Instead, they will try their best to win over Yi shuihan. After all, there is only one winner. It''s not good to defeat Yi shuihan first. On the contrary, they will be caught by other competitors. It''s better to leave a weak one in the end than a strong one.


    Of course, everything is only temporary. If the other four founders reach an agreement, it is possible to eliminate Yi shuihan first. The weak are easier to deal with than the strong.


    The school meeting was held to discuss the establishment of Yi shuihan''s school, and finally decided on the way of qualification examination and who should do it.


    A total of five school leaders will jointly conduct a preliminary review of Yi shuihan. One of them is Rong Shihuang, who won over himself. Of course, he doesn''t want to embarrass Yi shuihan. On the contrary, he wants to show his kindness to Yi shuihan.


    "Not all karma are qualified to be the master of the school. If you stick to a pillar of incense in our hands, you will be qualified in cultivation."


    The five masters of the school stood opposite Yi shuihan. The middle one, who was also in charge of the preliminary trial, said Quan Zhifeng, the master of the school of the boxing games.


    "Come on, then!"


    In the face of the five masters of the school, if it is Alexander who generally applies for the establishment of the school, he is extremely nervous, but Yi shuihan is very calm, not to mention nervous, and even some of the predecessors'' attitude of instructing the younger generation.


    Rongshihuang knows the strength of yishuihan, so naturally he doesn''t think it''s wrong. The others don''t think so. They all feel that yishuihan is arrogant and dissatisfied.


    "Wait a minute, what I''m talking about is that you stick to a stick of incense in any of our hands. You can choose someone!"


    "Aren''t you five together? In fact, five of them are the same


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally, it was only slight dissatisfaction, but now this dissatisfaction has been completely expressed in the face. In addition to rongshihuang, the other four school leaders are glaring at Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan said that he would challenge five, but the masters of the school would not do so. As the masters of the school, how noble his status is. Originally, one-on-one is to give Yi shuihan face. If five win together, it''s natural. If they lose, they will lose face.


    "How about let me play with you?"


    The speaker is the most robust one among the five schools of thought. The master of the school of physical training is Lian Kuang. When he looks at him, his first impression is that he is tough and tough.


    After all, the center of the whole school is physical training, focusing on the improvement of physique, and physique is one of the key factors affecting people''s strength.


    Lian Kuang stood up, and the other leaders of the school didn''t speak. They were very happy to see this scene. Lian Kuang was the second most stable among them. The fist of the fist front could only suppress Lian Kuang. Lian Kuang could even rank first in the difficult degree, and he had a good defense.


    The strength of rongshihuang has not been fully exposed, so the other school leaders do not know that he is the ultimate boss of the preliminary panel.


    "Then play."Yi shuihan answers lightly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be very careful. I won''t let you lose so fast."


    Lian Kuang''s hands and feet are moving, and his face is unkind.


    Lian Kuang is really strong, and he is also strong in the realm of karma. Generally speaking, the realm of karma does not even have the qualification to hurt him. How can we say that, compared with the universal strength of all evils in heaven, Lian Kuang has almost invincible defensive power under the chaos emperor. Only the attack of chaos emperor can cause fatal damage to him, and the other words are mostly minor injuries.


    Yi shuihan was not too forced, and he didn''t even take the initiative to attack. He simply fought and dodged, and a stick of incense was soon dragged by.


    Obviously, Yi shuihan didn''t do his best, but in this state, he didn''t make any achievements, which is enough to show his strength.


    "No, it''s no, I don''t want to fight you anymore."


    Lian Kuang looks at Yi shuihan depressed, and the feeling of fighting with Yi shuihan is terrible. It''s like hitting cotton with all his strength.


    Hard to return to hard, Lian Kuang also admits that Yi shuihan''s strength, at least he can''t help each other. Therefore, Yi shuihan''s strength is over, and even the leaders of other schools don''t continue to be difficult for Yi shuihan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    After the strength passed, Yi shuihan and his team moved to a hall similar to the layout of the talent show.


    The five masters of the school are on one side of the chair, while Yi shuihan is on the other side of the desk.


    "Please start your speech."


    Yi shuihan almost heard that "please start your performance". It''s really enough. He never thought that the theory of Ming Gaoshang school would be explained in this way. It''s no different from the ordinary draft. Even the ordinary draft is not as good. There are only six people in the audience, and there is no spotlight.


    Although he didn''t adapt to the current scene, Yi shuihan quickly adjusted his own state and began to elaborate the theory of the school he founded.


    "The school I founded is a school of unity, with the core of theory containing the advantages of a hundred schools, with facts as the theme and practice as the means..."


    The opening of Yi shuihan makes the above people look slightly different. If the school of Yi shuihan is really set up, it will have a great influence on other schools. After all, the school of oneness can learn everything it sounds like. In this way, you don''t have to go to the boxing games or the School of physical training to learn boxing.


    For most people, it''s impossible to find a way at the beginning, and it''s certain to try more. In this way, the oneness school is a good choice. If Yi shuihan can develop the oneness school thoroughly, other schools of the holy university basically can''t recruit anyone. In the long run, they will be weak, and finally they will be removed from the school.


    As the leader of the school, they can think of such a simple truth, so at this time, their eyes are full of hostility. Even if they don''t believe that Yi shuihan really has the ability to develop the school of oneness, they still don''t want to see the school of oneness really appear in the Holy school.


    In the past, it was not that there was no school like the oneness school that wanted to be established, but every time it was suppressed by other schools, and it never really established itself in the holy school.


    "It''s really a big deal, but even that doesn''t affect me much."


    Rongshihuang is very confident in his own food. Even Yi shuihan can''t compete with him. He doesn''t have to worry about the embrace of those who like the kitchen way. Besides, those who join the food club will be controlled by him. Naturally, he doesn''t worry about betrayal.


    In fact, the establishment of Yi Shui Han''s School of unity will not only not affect the Rongshi emperor in a short time, but will also become the power of Rongshi emperor. Other schools certainly do not want to see Yi Shui Han become bigger. When they pay attention to Yi Shui Han, Rongshi emperor can develop rapidly. And finally, when other schools are not able to do so, they will surely win over Rongshi emperor Get some benefits.


    Even in Rong Shi Huang''s mind, if Yi Shui Han is not fierce enough, he can not exclude Yi Shui Han with other schools.


    After all, an idea is an idea. Back to reality, Yi shuihan''s theory has been expounded for more than three hours, which can be said to be very detailed and can be used as the theoretical support of the school.


    "That''s about it. Of course, if you want to know more about it, I can go on."


    He said that he didn''t breathe for three hours in a row. Yi shuihan still admired himself. Once upon a time, he was envious of those who could speak for several hours in a row.


    According to the general first instance, this is the time for them to be critical, find out the flaws of the theory, then criticize and belittle the theory.


    Unfortunately, what Yi shuihan said was too perfect, and they couldn''t find any loopholes, so they all looked at each other. At last, the front of fist said that the preliminary trial was over, and let Yi shuihan go back and wait for the notice.


    Apart from Rong Shi Huang, the other school leaders left in a hurry after the end, as if they didn''t want to see Yi shuihan at all.


    "If you have time, you can go to my place to have a sit and taste the delicious food. I believe my craft will not disappoint you."


    Rong Shi Huang said with a smile.


    "I remember that. When I come, you can''t drive me away."


    Yi shuihan also laughed.


    They continued to talk a few words, and rongshihuang left. As a member of the preliminary panel, he also needed to report the situation.


    When the school meeting was held again, the preliminary trial group talked about Yi shuihan''s performance in the preliminary trial, and put Yi shuihan''s theory on a record stone.


    Knowing the core of Yi Shui Han''s theory, most of the school leaders frown and want to pass Yi Shui Han directly, but no one wants to open this mouth.


    No one wants to be a leading bird. Being a leading bird means offending Yi shuihan and leaving an unstable influence on everyone. After all, no one else has been established and no communication has taken place with you.


    Another point needs to be considered is what kind of excuse they need to use to prevent Yi shuihan from establishing the school of oneness. As far as the rules of establishing the school of oneness are concerned, Yi shuihan has not made any mistakes.


    The whole meeting hall was quiet for more than ten minutes. At last, the moderator of the school meeting took the lead in speaking.


    "So who supports the creation of oneness?"


    If we want to create a school, we need to be approved by a certain number of schools. If no one approves of it, we will not be able to create it."I don''t think there''s a problem with the creation of oneness."


    "I also agree with the creation of oneness."


    The first one is not Rongshi emperor, but Huazhen emperor. The second one is Rongshi emperor.


    The opening of the two school leaders immediately broke the deadlock. Under the different looks of the other school leaders, the moderator announced that Yi shuihan''s School of oneness had passed the examination of the school meeting and entered the final stage.


    The so-called final examination is actually a trial examination of a school. In a month''s time, Yi shuihan''s oneness school needs to recruit a certain number and quality of students. If it can''t reach the standard, the oneness school can''t be created in the end.


    Obviously, at this stage of final adjudication, other schools will certainly step in, and a piece of news will soon be passed on to the holy college.


    "If anyone joins the school of oneness, he will be rejected if he wants to join other schools after the school of oneness disappears."


    This news is not a formal statement, but it is not groundless and has a certain impact. Suddenly, many people who just wanted to know about the oneness faction hesitated.


    For half a month in a row, none of the students of the oneness school had a look at it, and they were in danger.


    "Crisis? It doesn''t exist. Since you don''t come, I''ll come to you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    Yi shuihan''s every move is under the surveillance of other schools. After finding that Yi shuihan left the school''s residence, all the university schools attached great importance to Yi shuihan''s every move.


    Not only the people in the school, but also the ordinary students of holy university are curious about what Yi shuihan will do next, watching the excitement from a distance.


    In the previous informal statement, these people did not dare to approach Yi shuihan. They even ran away when they saw Yi shuihan coming, for fear of being misunderstood.


    For a time, it seemed that yishuihan had become a monster, and the place where he passed was in a mess.


    "That''s too much!"


    Yi shuihan looked at the crowd in a hurry and even ran away with shoes and fans. Even if he had expected it, he was a little dissatisfied.


    My sister, if Yi shuihan creates a school outside, those who want to join will have to send several teams from the big world. At the level of the students in shengxuefu, there is no place for them to join.


    In fact, the speed of these people is not fast. Yi shuihan can catch up with them. Even if he wants to, he can get them back with a wave.


    Now Yi shuihan is still a little bit embarrassed, and is not particularly anxious. There are still about ten days to go. Just take your time. In the end, he will definitely lose face.


    "Ouch!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Bang!"


    Because of running too fast, a fat man accidentally lost his balance, fell down, and even chased the tail. Three people on his side were also involved.


    At least those who can join the saint''s college are Gongjing. In normal times, you can''t get hurt by a fall or anything. It''s just that it doesn''t look good. You just have to stand up again. It''s a waste of a few seconds.


    "Who is it! If I can''t run all the way, I''ll be in trouble. "


    "Yang Dapan, it''s you, mad."


    A student who was involved was about to give a kick to the fat man who fell down at first, but he stopped before his foot was completely kicked out and looked at Yang Da Pan''s back in horror.


    "Dear students, why are you so careless! I fell down and got hurt! Come on, I''ll show you where I got hurt. I''ve also done a lot of research on healing in oneness party, and I''ll make sure I see it. "


    "That I''m ok. I''m really OK. Don''t look. Just look at them. I''ll go first. "


    The farthest one had just stood up, so he didn''t have time to tidy up. As he spoke, he stepped back.


    "You have something, I think they think so too."


    "Yes, he must be injured. I can see it. It''s too obvious."


    "That''s to say, it''s impossible not to get hurt if you fall so miserably, or you''d better show him first. He must be supporting now, maybe more than our injuries."


    Now he was embarrassed. He had a quick reaction and a good idea. In fact, his words made a fool of other people and flattered Yi shuihan. He thought that Yi shuihan would let him go if he was in a good mood, but Yi shuihan would not let him go.


    "Well, since you all know you''re injured, come with me. I didn''t bring out any tools."


    Tools, for example, we need a hairy tool. Everyone on the scene knows that there is no injury at all. At most, it''s just a matter of falling on the ground and soiling the clothes.


    Several people who have stood up look at each other and don''t speak. They don''t want to go with Yi shuihan, but if they don''t dare to fight with Yi shuihan, Yi shuihan can pass the first trial. Now it''s the final trial stage. Their strength must be a solid career, not something they can offend.


    Don''t dare to revolt, to a silent resistance is also OK, Yi shuihan said let them follow, their feet as if in situ rooting, motionless.


    "Go! It won''t hurt so much that I can''t even walk! "


    "Yes! I''m too hurt to walk. You don''t have to worry about us. Someone will come to help us later. "


    "That''s it


    Obviously, these people are determined not to go with Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan looks at them, his face is slightly heavy, and being looked at by Yi shuihan, they are also under considerable pressure, both physically and psychologically.


    "Tick"


    a drop of sweat falls on the ground and vaporizes quickly before splashing.


    This small area where Yi shuihan is located is in the abnormal temperature. Not far away, many spies are looking at it. They are gloating at the bad luck in front of Yi shuihan. They are not worried that Yi shuihan will force others. On the contrary, once Yi shuihan does this, they will be happy. The school of holy university can''t force students to join. Once they find out, they will be punished severely No loans.


    If the oneness school in the final stage is found to have forced students to join, then it will have reason to judge Yi shuihan''s failure.


    In fact, some schools have arranged for people to join the oneness school, and then perform a play, so that those who join will report Yi shuihan and force them to join, but this arrangement has not been implemented yet.


    "Poop


    Yang Dapan, the fat man, the other three culprits blocked by Yi shuihan, the first one couldn''t stand the pressure and fainted on the ground."Oh, that''s all. People have fainted. How can I be so kind-hearted that I can''t help myself."


    Yi shuihan dissipated the pressure and went to Yang Dashan. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a rope would slip out of his hand, and the rope would automatically bind Yang Dashan.


    "Are you like him, or are you going by yourself?"


    "Go by yourself Go on your own. "


    This posture can''t be avoided. Since we can''t resist, we have to obey. Compared with being bound, we have to walk a little better.


    As a result, Yi shuihan walked in front of him, followed by three walking corpses. He walked slowly, as if he was going to the guillotine. Yang Dapan was dragged on the ground by a rope, which made him faint. Otherwise, he would be ashamed and angry to death.


    When spies saw this scene, they reported the news one after another. When they got the news, some schools began to take action and began to implement the plan for the oneness school.


    "Son of a bitch, this Yi shuihan forced his students to join his school. It''s not going to last long. I suggest that the United school should be judged to have failed in the final adjudication immediately, and someone should be sent to control him and expel the holy school."


    "Yes, we don''t need such people in the holy school, and there''s no need for oneness."


    "Now there is no evidence to prove that he forced others to join the school. It''s better to go and have a look first."


    "Then go and have a look, everyone. Then we''ll see what he has to say."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    While other schools are still on the way to ask for punishment, Yi shuihan has returned to the temporary territory of the school of unity.


    When he got to the place, he sat down on a chair at will and took back the rope that tied Yang''s plate.


    "Sit down, sit down, just like you''re at home. You''re welcome."


    Yi shuihan has a smile on his face and a mild tone. However, in the ears of the three students, it is like a demon whispering.


    "My Lord, can you give us a way to live? It''s wrong for you to do so. Universities are not allowed to force us to join schools."


    "Yes! My Lord, please be merciful and let us go


    "In fact, we are not qualified. We haven''t found a school to join after joining the University for so long. We are not qualified to join such a powerful school as the oneness school."


    In the face of bitter pleading, Yi Shui''s cold heart has some diaphragmatic response, and he is really in the middle of happiness.


    "Did I ask you to join? I don''t like to be forced all the time. As long as you don''t want to, I will never force you. "


    I don''t believe you''ll be disobedient when you see your true ability.


    Hearing Yi shuihan''s words, the eyes of the three brothers lit up and decided that no matter what happened, they would not join the oneness school.


    "Before that, I''ll cure this little guy."


    Then Yi shuihan waved his hand, and a piece of morning light fell from his hand. The morning light fell on Yang Da pan, who was lying on the ground. The small wounds and dust on Yang Da pan quickly disappeared.


    A moment later, Yang Da pan woke up, but when he saw Yi Shui Han, he fainted again, making the scene a little embarrassed.


    A water ball was thrown at Yang Dapan''s face, and then


    "help! I can''t swim. Help


    While shouting, Yang Da pan constantly struggles on the ground, as if he really drowned.


    If this funny scene is changed to other places, there will be a lot of laughter. However, in front of Yi shuihan, they are not in the mood to laugh, and they dare not laugh. On the contrary, their tense nerves are relieved a lot.


    When Yang realized his situation, the fat man''s face turned red and his head was under his neck.


    "First of all, I''d like to congratulate you. If you can come here, it means that you are predestined with my oneness school. Since you are predestined, even if you are not qualified enough to join the oneness school, now I''ll give you a chance to join our school."


    Yi shuihan said solemnly, completely ignoring the four pairs of speechless eyes.


    You forced us to come here, okay? Who wants to come here? Who wants to join the oneness school! Can this opportunity be avoided?


    "Before you get down to business, introduce yourself. I don''t know the names of other people except Yang Dapan."


    "Van Gogh"


    "Jialin"


    "fengxishan"


    weakly reported his name, and he didn''t want to say anything except his name.


    "What school did you want to join? Van Gogh, you say first


    "I want to join Jianzong. All the handsome people use swords. I think I''m also suitable for using swords. I went to the Jianzong examination. I almost passed last time. I was going to take part in the examination in a month."


    Speaking of Jianzong, Van Gogh''s face was full of longing.


    Of course, Yi shuihan can see that Van Gogh is sincere. There is a sword hanging on his waist, which is a bit like a decorative sword. It is very gorgeous.


    Van Gogh''s appearance is indeed present. Besides Yi shuihan, he is the best. If handsome people use swords, that''s right. He is more suitable to use swords.


    The second speaker was Feng Xishan. He was of medium complexion, but he was big, with bronze skin, strong muscles, full of manly breath. "I have signed up for the boxing games, and I can take part in the entrance test in three days. It''s a real man to fight with his fists. It''s the best feeling to fight with his fists."


    Garlin''s appearance is a combination of Chinese and western, a half breed, he is a little worse than Van Gogh, his voice is very magnetic, "actually! I''m a nature protector. If I want to join the Nature Conservation Association, I have to be a vegetarian for three years. I''m one and a half years away. "


    "I I want to join the food club. People don''t want me. "


    All four people have goals, and they are not far away from their goals except Yang Dapan.


    "Very good, very good. They are all good young people who have pursuit and ideals. You know, my school of oneness stresses to accommodate the advantages of a hundred families. If we want to make swords, our school of oneness has swordsmanship and wants to use fists. No one in the whole holy school is more hard fisted than me and likes to be a nature protector. My school of oneness has a set of perfect laws for nature conservation. Is the last delicious food, the school of Gourmet Club Lord and I are friends. Joining oneness can also get some resources from the food club. "


    "The four of you are so predestined with me that joining the oneness faction doesn''t conflict with your ideals, so joining the oneness faction is your best choice. Is that right?"


    Easy water cold put out a pair of I am for your sake of appearance, docile said."Well, you are really a friend. Can I get his advice when I join the oneness school?"


    Other people did not speak, only Yang Da pan some uneasy asked.


    It''s not that Yang Dapan doesn''t know that joining the oneness school will offend other schools. It''s just that he really has no way. His only hobby in his life is food. He can give up everything else for food. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have the talent to be a chef. No matter how hard he tries to make it, it''s dark cuisine. At the beginning, food would know that he was still very enthusiastic about joining the club. However, in Yang Dapan After making dozens of dark dishes in succession, pan begged him not to harm the food club.


    After many attempts, Yang Dapan has basically given up joining the food club, and even plans to leave shengxuefu for a while. He is not afraid to wear shoes barefoot, so he is moved by Yi shuihan''s words.


    Yi Shui Han doesn''t know what happened to Yang Da pan. Now he''s very happy that Yang Da pan is so popular.


    "No problem. As long as I ask you, you can tell me who you want to eat."


    "Then I want to join the oneness school."


    To be sure, Yang Da pan made up his mind to join the school of oneness. He didn''t doubt whether Yi shuihan was cheating him. The others were dubious about Yi shuihan''s words.


    "Well, for the sake of being the first to join, I promise to make you a good cook."


    It''s this sentence. When Yi shuihan knew Yang Da Pan''s "talent", he regretted it. Finally, he spent the boss''s efforts to realize this promise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    Joining a school of thought is not enough. Contracts are necessary. Yi shuihan takes out the contracts he has already made and hands them to Yang Dapan.


    "The contract is made in triplicate, all of which need to be signed. One is kept by yourself, one is kept by the University, and another is kept by the school. You can see if there is anything wrong with it. If there is nothing wrong with it, just sign it directly."


    Yang dazan blinked at each contract with dozens of pages. He suddenly felt that it was really good to join the oneness school. He could see from this contract that the oneness school was not fooling people. Other schools only signed one contract, which was preserved by a special school. In addition, the content of the contract was not as detailed as that of the oneness school.


    "Is this a silver contract made of silver paper?"


    Van Gogh suddenly pointed to the contract in Yang Da Pan''s hand and exclaimed.


    "Silver paper, are you kidding! That precious thing will be used on us? That''s silver paper. The price of a silver paper is a silver coin. "


    The currencies in the big world are called Yun coins. From low to high, they are white Yun coins, blue Yun coins, silver Yun coins and gold Yun coins.


    Transport money is the common currency of repair and transportation. Let''s say, a white transport money can let an ordinary person on the road of repair and transportation. The tax revenue of an ordinary country is just dozens of transport money in a year.


    The exchange rate between coins is 1:100. One gold coin is equal to 100 silver coins, one silver coin is equal to 100 blue coins, and one blue coin is equal to 100 white coins.


    For students like Van Gogh, their assets are just a few silver coins, which can be said to be worth a few pieces of silver paper. This contract in triplicate is equivalent to dozens of times of their assets.


    You should know that academic schools usually sign contracts with white paper, and a white paper is also a white coin. Only after joining will they change the contract to blue paper, and only the most core school students will sign contracts written by silver paper.


    Every kind of paper contract has different binding capacity. However, even the white paper will suffer a lot if it is violated at the peak of the achievement. The blue paper has a certain binding force when it comes to the industry. The contract signed by the silver paper has a higher level. Generally speaking, the contract signed between the schools of the holy university can be used.


    There are white paper, blue paper and silver paper. Of course, there are gold paper. However, gold paper is a legendary item even in the holy school. It is said that the contract made by gold paper is the binding force of the whole world. If it is violated, it will be suppressed by the will of the whole world.


    Once upon a time, there was a business peak who tore up the Jinyun contract and was finally swallowed up.


    No matter what I saw before, after Yi shuihan confirmed that Yang Dapan really had a silver transport contract in his hand, Van Gogh changed his view on the oneness school, and the school that could produce the silver transport contract could not be weak.


    Maybe it''s a good choice to join the school of oneness. It''s also possible that Van Gogh, Jialin and fengxishan all have this idea in mind.


    No matter what the system of practice is, the four elements of practice are not out of date, just a contract. Yi shuihan shows the wealth of the school of oneness, which has achieved remarkable results, greatly reducing Van Gogh''s exclusion.


    Although the joint suppression of other schools is in the future, the fact in front of us now is that there is a long way to go to join the oneness school. The oneness school who can take out the contract of banking and transportation will surely get more resources than the general school. With the resources, it will not be too difficult to repair the school.


    "Van Gogh, you want to learn swordsmanship, don''t you? Come on, I have a complete book of primary swordsmanship of oneness school. Have a look."


    Yi shuihan said and threw a book to Van Gogh.


    The book is not thick, but rich in content. This book is not an ordinary book. It uses a special writing method. The content is far beyond the surface. To describe it, the internal capacity is calculated according to t.


    "A complete collection of primary swordsmanship?"


    Through the book handed over by Yi shuihan, Van Gogh looks puzzled. The first feeling of hearing the name is that it''s not a high-grade product. After all, it''s a junior. But he knows that Yi shuihan gave him this complete book of primary swordsmanship just to attract him into the sect. It can''t be really junior.


    "He is the strongest swordsman in Gongjing. His biography: he has been around the world for more than 300 years. He has lost all the heroes in Gongjing. There is nothing he can do about it. He once killed 1092 people in Gongjing by crossing the ranks with his life, and finally died in the hands of a Yijing."


    At the beginning of the book, the content is not about swordsmanship, but about people.


    "Alone? It''s a very arrogant name. It''s also the strongest swordsman in Gongjing. Why have you never heard of it? "


    "Well? It''s no wonder that he has never heard of it and has realized the five realms of Kendo? "


    "Sharp sword level: fierce, hard and invincible;


    soft sword level: skillful, easy to touch;


    Epee level: Epee has no edge, great skill, no longer rigidly stick to moves;


    wooden sword level: not stagnant in things, plants, bamboo and stone can be used as swords;No sword level: no sword is better than a sword "


    originally, I had the idea of looking at it casually, but I was addicted to Van Gogh and completely forgot where I was.


    "Brilliant! In this way, I''m in the realm of soft sword. This is the second realm. I''m really a genius. I''m just jealous of the talent. If he doesn''t fall down, he may be able to achieve his career. I''m afraid that his understanding of sword is not as good as the general career. "


    "Ximen chuixue, known as the God of sword, has a long life..."


    "Ye Gucheng..."


    "Fu Hongxue..."


    The primary swordsmanship encyclopedia is completely compiled by Yi shuihan. Although it is written with the help of some templates, it has made corresponding magic changes according to the situation of the big world. Anyway, how to shock and how to come? Van Gogh, a little cute and new, is a trick.


    In addition to celebrity inspirations, there are many real swordsmanship created by Yi shuihan. Because it''s primary, that is to say, it can be cultivated to the industry. The intermediate version of Yi shuihan has not been compiled yet. His plan is to practice the intermediate version to defeat the real saint level strong.


    Look at Van Gogh''s look to know that this wave is stable, Yi shuihan aims at the third target.


    "Fengxishan! If you want to learn boxing, it''s not me. The boxing in the boxing games is certainly not as hard as that of my school. Here''s a Book of boxing. Take a look at it. "


    With the same routine and the same ending, fengxishan was successfully trapped by Yi shuihan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    It needs to be hard to forge iron. Yi shuihan, as a creator of Taoism, can create skills below the level of true saint with one idea. The things he takes out are absolutely high-end and high-class in the holy school, and belong to the level of God.


    Not to mention anything else, what Yi shuihan has brought out has made them change their mind, even if there are no other resources after joining. A complete book of primary fencing is enough for Van Gogh to use all his life, and the same book of primary boxing is also the same.


    In a few words, it almost regained the hearts of four people. Yi shuihan, a member of the Xishan Nature Conservation Association, had no routine yet. He began to look forward to it. His eyes looked straight at Yi shuihan, just like an erha begging for food.


    Yi shuihan didn''t disappoint Jialin either. He threw a complete book of natural environment protection to him. He was also a man who was infatuated with reading.


    Ten minutes later, Yi shuihan wakes up three pseudo Xueba addicted to the sea of knowledge with a cough.


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied with the inside information of my school of oneness? "


    "Satisfied, satisfied, so satisfied. I''ve decided to join the oneness group."


    "The school of oneness is my ideal school of perfection. Please let me in."


    "I feel that I will die if I don''t join the oneness faction, and the Yi faction leader must save me!"


    Looking at the three people who completely changed their attitude 180 degrees, Yi shuihan silently took out nine contracts, and then held back.


    Now the exchange of attack and defense is not that Yi shuihan tries to trick them into joining the oneness faction, but that Van Gogh is afraid that they can''t join the oneness faction.


    At first, the bitterness brought here by semi coercion has been completely transformed into happiness. If they are not brought here, how can they have the opportunity to learn about the oneness faction and join the oneness faction? We all know that joining the oneness faction first will surely receive more attention than the development of the oneness faction later.


    Almost fly general signed his name on the contract, even did not read the content of the contract, for fear that the contract was suddenly taken back by Yi shuihan.


    "Very well, from now on, you are one of the members of my school. You can only be regarded as peripheral members and can only enjoy the most basic treatment. However, as you are the first group to join our school, I have a task for you. In the next 10 days, you can enroll students. If anyone can get more than 100 people, you can succeed As a full member, if it can reach more than 200, it can become a core member. "


    In fact, there are not many people who have not joined the school in the University. The whole school is just like a few hundred people. It''s not easy to pull a hundred people over.


    So it seems that the core members are too far away. In fact, they can''t see it that way. There are few people who haven''t joined the school, but it doesn''t mean that there are few people who can be drawn back. Those who have joined the school can still withdraw! Although there are some costs to pay, compared with the benefits of joining the oneness faction, it is also worth paying some costs. The specific operation depends on what Van Gogh has done, which is also a test for them.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will try my best to finish the task."


    "I have many friends who have not joined the school. The oneness school is so good that I will recommend them to join."


    "My Lord, what is the standard for us to join the oneness faction? Do you want to join? "


    Van Gogh and Jialin vowed to guarantee that only Feng Xishan asked the question of joining standard.


    Feng Xishan''s words at the same time let Van Gogh they are also a Leng, his face showed the color of chagrin, how can such a good performance opportunity not seize it?


    He took a look at fengxishan with admiration. At this look, fengxishan was extremely excited, and his waist straightened a lot.


    "There must be some standards, but it doesn''t have much to do with qualification. Remember, I''ll accept anyone from oneness school. The only one who doesn''t accept is people with bad conduct. As for what is bad conduct, I believe you can judge."


    For Yi shuihan, qualification is really a floating cloud. By his means, even if his qualification is poor, he can be trained to be a talent. Besides, to be able to join the holy university is actually a genius in the whole world, which is almost the same for Yi shuihan.


    No matter how talented you are, no matter how bad you are, those who are not qualified to join the holy college are not.


    After a few words of encouragement and a description of the bright future of the oneness school, Yi shuihan plans to let Van Gogh go out to solicit people and pass the final adjudication. At least 50 students will join before the end of the time. But now he is not even one tenth of the target.


    However, before Yi shuihan could catch up with others, the sound of footsteps came from outside, accompanied by bursts of noise, and there were still many people.


    "Here it is, the temporary residence of the oneness faction."


    "Let''s go in and see how Yi shuihan, the leader of our school of unity, forced the students to join."


    "I don''t know how he''s going to quibble. Today I have to return to the holy college."


    The door is not closed, and these people don''t like to be guests. Seeing the door is not closed, they come in directly. A moment later, they come to Yi shuihan.See Yi shuihan sitting in Diaoyutai, and Van Gogh and others with a look of surprise.


    "Are you the students who are forced by Yi shuihan? Don''t be afraid. We are here to save you. The university is not allowed to force you to join the school. He is easy to get cold and can''t violate this rule. "


    A kind-hearted old man said to Van Gogh.


    "Huizhu, look, that''s the evidence of forced participation! Where are the contracts? "


    Someone saw the contract on the table and cried out.


    A few people noticed that the contract was a silver transport contract. Their eyes were flickering, and they temporarily gave up their original intention and silently watched others play.


    "Yi shuihan, I really didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. You can''t recruit people to react with us. Let''s think about it together! Why do you use this method? It''s a heresy to force people to join in


    A middle-aged man in a black dress with a silver edge said bitterly to Yi shuihan.


    "Who are you? It seems that we are very familiar with this play. It''s a bit too rustic! "


    Looking at the middle-aged man in black with an idiot''s eyes, Yi shuihan really doesn''t have the idea of vomit, it''s strange.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    Hearing this, Yi shuihan almost understood what these people came to do. He just used the reason of forced enrollment to find fault.


    According to common sense, there is nothing wrong with their idea. If they didn''t meet Yi shuihan, Van Gogh would definitely feel like their relatives when they saw these people coming. They poured bitter water on the spot and united to denounce Yi shuihan for sure.


    But now the situation is different. It''s bad luck for them to meet Yi shuihan. They help them deal with Yi shuihan together. Van Gogh is a fool to do that. On the contrary, after understanding the cause and effect, they immediately start to speak for Yi shuihan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, can you hear us say that we are not forced to join the oneness faction. On the contrary, joining the oneness faction is entirely out of our own will, without any compulsion."


    "Yes, we all volunteer to join. I am very grateful to the faction leader for giving us the opportunity to join the oneness faction, because the oneness faction is really good. You misunderstood the faction leader."


    "Now that we''ve all come, it''s better for us to understand the oneness school. If there are friends here who haven''t joined the school, we can consider it. I''m really suitable to join the oneness school."


    Van Gogh, Feng Xishan and Jialin spoke one after another, not only indicating that they were not forced, but also starting propaganda.


    "Are you threatened? Don''t be afraid. With so many of us here today, he doesn''t dare to tell you the truth."


    In fact, the middle-aged man in black could almost see that Van Gogh did not lie and they were sincere, but he did not want to believe the result. He preferred to believe that Van Gogh were controlled and threatened by some means.


    "We are not threatened. If you don''t believe me, I can let you test."


    After all, it is necessary to completely open up everything from the soul to the body, and it will be clear at a glance whether the next means has been taken.


    Originally, everyone came to find Yi shuihan to get into trouble. The script was that they rushed to the scene like heroes. Several victims of Van Gogh were moved to ask for help. Then they criticized Yi shuihan together. Finally, Yi shuihan was defeated by the United faction, and he was expelled from the holy University.


    It''s a pity that the script is well planned, but the reality is not in accordance with the script. It''s just a mess at the beginning.


    A crowd of big eyes stare small eyes, don''t know what to do.


    "Yipai master, do you use this kind of contract for all the students who join the oneness school?"


    Suddenly someone pointed to the contract on the table and said.


    "Well, it seems that this contract is not a contract for nothing! Is this the color of the silver contract


    "No! What a moat


    People who didn''t notice the type of contract suddenly woke up and were surprised.


    How much money does oneness have? This is what they thought after confirming the silver contract on the table.


    "Even the signing of contracts is based on the contract of bank transportation. No wonder these guys will join voluntarily. With so much money, the oneness faction will surely benefit a lot."


    Well, if we don''t attack the oneness school, we will let the oneness school show off. Of course, the leaders of those schools won''t be tempted, but the ordinary students who follow are not necessarily. Many people''s eyes are flashing.


    "Since there''s no such thing as being forced to join, I won''t disturb you. Let''s go."


    The middle-aged man in black felt that staying here was totally uncomfortable for him, so he planned to leave.


    "Now that we''re all here, it''s better to sit down and go. The guests are guests. The meal is coming soon. Let''s have a meal."


    Yi shuihan''s friendly invitation.


    "No more."


    The middle-aged man in black looks ugly. He thinks Yi shuihan is satirizing him. Please have dinner? It''s so kind of him. If someone comes to trouble him, it''s ok if he doesn''t have a fight. Do you still invite him to dinner?


    "It''s really not necessary. Lunch is very popular. There are many delicious foods that can increase your strength. I''m sure I''ll regret not eating them."


    Yi shuihan didn''t tell a lie. What he ate was not inferior. If he really took out what he usually ate, these people would be directly burst. Of course, Yi shuihan also knew this. What he was going to take out was ordinary things. It could even be said that he could barely eat in his collection. However, this kind of grudging food is also good for Van Gogh It''s a panacea. It''s a good meal.


    As for why Yi shuihan is so kind-hearted and shows no other details, I believe that after eating his meal, those who are looking for trouble will change their mind. Next, the oneness faction will be more stable if it passes the final judgment, which will also help to establish a foothold in the holy University.


    Anyway, it''s to bribe people with something that Yi shuihan doesn''t like. Yi shuihan doesn''t care at all. It''s just like a billionaire who wants tens of thousands of yuan for a meal and gives hundreds of tips to others. After that, he forgets everything.


    "It''s my treat today. Let''s go to the gourmet restaurant."


    Didn''t you say it was a treat? I also invite you to go to the most famous gourmet restaurant of the holy University. The food in the gourmet restaurant must be much better than your food here. Does your face hurt?The middle-aged man in black looks at Yi shuihan provocatively. However, Yi shuihan has no consciousness of being beaten in the face, so he looks at him quietly.


    "Yi Pai master, if you want to go, you can. How about improving the food together?"


    "No, I think my food is very good. I don''t need to improve it."


    In the middle-aged black clothes, Yi shuihan is a strong support. He laughs and goes out with a winning expression.


    A few minutes later, only Yi shuihan and Van Gogh were left at the scene again, and they became desolate again.


    "Well, let''s finish the task first."


    Van Gogh is a must for the full members. He doesn''t want to delay at all.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t be in a hurry. The meal I just said is not fake. Let''s go. You are blessed today."


    Yang Dashan was the first one to keep up with him. When he heard the delicious food, his saliva almost came out. Van Gogh and they also kept up immediately. They planned to make a quick decision and save as much time as they could.


    However, when they really saw the delicious food, Van Gogh completely forgot the idea of the beginning and indulged in the sea of delicious food. They didn''t know anything except eating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    "Why haven''t I seen these things before?"


    Even after licking the dishes clean, Van Gogh sat on the chair looking up at the starry sky and didn''t want to move.


    "Of course you haven''t seen it. If you''ve seen it, you can still live in such a miserable life. I dare to say that these things are only for those business leaders to enjoy. They are delicious and can increase their accomplishments. I feel like I''m going to break through."


    The breakthrough in jialingkou is not from the work environment to the work environment, but from the lower position to the middle position.


    Each realm is divided into four levels: lower, middle, upper and perfect.


    In the holy school, the group with the lowest accomplishments is the one who has not joined the school or joined the ordinary primary school school.


    Once it breaks through the middle position, even in the general school, it can be regarded as the backbone. As for the upper position, it is the core of the University School. If it can achieve the perfect achievement, it can become an elder in the primary school school school. The University School also has the title of quasi elder, and some school successors are just the perfect achievement.


    To create a school of thought, we must have a career environment. To inherit a school of thought, we are not so strict. If we meet certain conditions, we have the qualification to be the master of the school.


    Of course, if Gongjing successfully becomes the leader of the school, it will certainly not be able to be strong among the leaders of the school, or even have no qualification to hold a school seat, even if you want to be strong among the leaders of the school.


    The average accomplishments of the school masters who have seats are in the middle of karma, and the school masters who are in the upper of karma are the big men. In the whole holy school, there are only a few schools in the upper of karma, no more than ten.


    The business environment is perfect, which is the level of the government leader. That is to say, the two deputy government leaders are still in the upper level of the business environment. Although they are old-fashioned upper level, they are not as good as the business environment after all.


    There is also a master of the school who has a perfect career, but his strength is not as good as that of the master of the school. So at present, the master of the school is the master of the school. Only by uniting with the whole school can the master of the school be restrained.


    Well, this is the information from the past, but it''s different now. Yi shuihan doesn''t say that the emperor of Rongshi and the emperor of Huazhen are both enlightened. They are more powerful than the learning environment above the realm of karma. If they show their accomplishments, they will have no problem hanging the master of the mansion.


    As the top strength of the world, the holy university is impossible if it does not have a learning environment. If it is not the leader of the University, it is the strongest. It is just because once it has reached the learning environment, it is no longer suitable to be the leader of the University. If it has achieved the learning environment, it will not die except for the great calamity. The learning environment of the holy university is just watching the holy University secretly.


    According to Yi shuihan''s exploration, there are at least three learning situations in the holy school. I don''t know if there are any others, because he can''t let go of the exploration. It''s good that he can find out that three have not been found when the world of fortune is limited.


    It''s not long since the 7th innumerable calamity. Now it''s quite good to be able to develop into such a few academic environments. Yi shuihan estimates that there can be at most five academic environments in shengxuefu. According to this calculation, the number of academic environments in the whole world should be about 20 to 50.


    In a big world, there are dozens of strong people who are comparable to the emperor of chaos. It''s crazy. The only consolation is that the strength of these learning environments is comparable to the realm of seeking truth.


    In fact, these academic circles are not chaos emperors. If they are really chaos emperors, they must have their names on the stone tablets of chaos city. They are just chaos emperors with comparable combat power, which is a little worse in essence.


    Van Gogh and others belong to the lower level of merit. It was very early that they wanted to become the middle level. The breakthrough time was calculated according to decades. Now such a meal directly saves decades of time, which is fierce enough.


    Gongjing belongs to the immortal level. It takes thousands of years to break through a lower position in the world of flood and famine. But who makes this a world of fortune? It''s so difficult to break through. It''s much easier than other worlds.


    In the world of striving for fortune, no achievement can survive forever. If we can''t break through the industry, the limit of life is ten thousand years. On the other hand, it''s also a kind of balance. After all, the breakthrough is relatively simple.


    Think about some worlds. Once you break through the silver level corresponding to fairyland, you will live with the world and not die. Unless the world is destroyed, you can live forever. Who can you argue with?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s 10 days since Van Gogh and others joined the oneness faction, and there are four days left before the time for final adjudication is over. Now, the number of people registered to join the oneness faction has reached more than 500.


    Among them, Van Gogh and fengxishan have pulled more than 100 people, but the official members have not run away. Jialinla has more than 200 people and become the first core member, that is, Yang Dapan is a little less, but there are also more than 70 people. It is estimated that the official members will not have a big problem when it is over.


    About three-quarters of these five hundred people have never joined the school, and the others have been dug from the school. Generally speaking, they have done a good job.


    More than 500 students have joined. According to the standard of the final adjudication, they are all more than 10 times. As long as no one makes trouble, this school of unity is established.


    At this time, many people in the uniform of the oneness faction were walking around in the temporary residence of the oneness faction, and there was a lot of noise, just like a small market."This classmate, who pulled you into the school of oneness? I was brought in by Van Gogh


    "I came in through Jialin. Jialin told me that joining the oneness faction can get the strongest shooting skill. No, I just got this elementary shooting skill. After a rough look, it''s really the strongest. This elementary shooting skill is just a magic book to me! It''s said that there are also intermediate and advanced levels. I don''t know when I''ll be lucky to see them. "


    "Is it so good?"


    "That''s for sure! Come on, I''ll tell you... "


    Conversations like this happen from time to time.


    "Law enforcement team, why is law enforcement team here?"


    Someone called, and it caught everyone''s attention.


    A group of people dressed in black and cold were coming through the gate.


    "Some people report that the oneness faction is cheating on students by telling them that they have the strongest skills in shooting, boxing, fencing and so on. Please cooperate with the investigation by the leader of the oneness faction."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    Yi shuihan felt the arrival of the law enforcement team early. When the law enforcement team came out, he just came out and met the law enforcement team head-on.


    "Faction master!"


    "Good Lord."


    Around the new members to see Yi shuihan respectfully greeting, and did not panic because of the arrival of the law enforcement team.


    Except for some new members who have just joined and have not yet had enough time to receive basic resources, most of the other members are full of confidence in the oneness faction. Are they cheating? It doesn''t exist. There are really the strongest shooting skills, boxing skills, swordsmanship and so on!


    "I''m Lian Qi, the next leader of the law enforcement Hall of shengxuefu. Are you the leader of yishuihanyi sect?"


    Lian Ji is a middle-aged man with thinner body than ordinary people. His eyes are half open and half closed, giving people a slightly strange feeling.


    It''s very obvious that Lian has to ask again, which seems a bit old-fashioned.


    "I''m Yi Shui Han."


    After signaling the members around to be calm, Yi shuihan opens his mouth quietly to Lian.


    "Then please come with us."


    It means please, but there is some coercion in it. It can''t be refused.


    "Don''t go, faction leader. The accusation they said is nothing."


    "Yes! It is clear that someone has framed up any fraud. "


    "The investigation is not clear. Why should we arrest people?"


    Seeing so many people talking for themselves, Yi Shui''s cold heart is still comforted, at least not a group of white eyed wolves.


    "Bold, how can the law enforcement team allow you to be presumptuous? Do you want to disobey the school?"


    The school association, rather than the holy institution, represents the position of these law enforcement teams, who are the minions of the school association.


    To be able to enter the law enforcement team, the accomplishments are at least in the superior position, and the leader Lian Ji is in the inferior position. However, these students who just joined the oneness school are not in the inferior position, which is naturally due to their lack of momentum.


    In fact, if Yi shuihan was not present, they would not dare to say a word in front of the law enforcement team.


    "I know everything. There must be no fraud. However, since the school meeting has been disturbed, I''ll go there. Don''t worry about it. I''ll be back soon."


    Yi shuihan can choose not to pay attention to Lian and them, but it seems a little guilty in this way, so he decided to go and see what tricks the other side still has. When the time comes, it''s time to see the moves. If there''s a falling out, Yi shuihan doesn''t mind suppressing them with absolute force.


    Seeing Yi shuihan go away with the law enforcement team, the atmosphere in the temporary camp becomes a little dull. Although they have confidence in Yi shuihan, they are students of the holy university after all. They are still afraid of the law enforcement team and the school behind them, which can not be changed in a short time.


    The news that Yi shuihan was taken away by the law enforcement team soon spread all over the holy college. Even before Yi shuihan was taken away, the news had already spread out. It was obvious that someone was behind.


    Van Gogh and others, who were still outside, were also affected. They were hesitant when they heard the news. For a moment, the difficulty of their mission changed from normal to hell.


    The law enforcement team took Yi shuihan to a place like a court, let Yi shuihan stand in the defendant''s seat, looked up and saw that there were all judges around.


    "Is this a public trial? It''s a big scene! "


    If you look carefully, there are 108 judges in total, among whom Yi shuihan met in the first trial. You can know the identity of other judges by guessing. There will be seats in the whole school!


    Being watched by more than 100 people is also a great ability of the industry. If you change into other people, you''ll have to be weak, or at least nervous. However, Yi shuihan just feels that there are a little more people, and there''s nothing else.


    "It''s easy to be cold under the hall."


    An old man with white beard and vigorous spirit should play a more important role in the school.


    Yi shuihan didn''t reply, because he didn''t think it was necessary to answer. Is it Yi shuihan? Why does it sound like the lines of the ancient trial of prisoners? It''s too low. Is there any more high-end one so that we can''t communicate well!


    Why do you feel like making a bad film when you are in front of shengxuefu, which is one of the best schools in the world, or half of shengxuefu?


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Yi shuihan didn''t reply for a long time. The old man''s face turned red. His eyes were staring at Yi shuihan, and he was about to burst out.


    Fortunately, those present are all the masters of the school, and there are some prefectures. Otherwise, it would be more embarrassing for anyone to laugh.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you easy to get cold? "


    "Oh! I am


    Yi shuihan''s reply is very irritating, especially his careless manner, as if he had applied a taunt buff.


    At first, some school leaders didn''t have much malice towards Yi shuihan. They just couldn''t get rid of it and have a look at the excitement. Now when they see Yi shuihan''s attitude, they immediately frown and feel ill.You are a "sinner". How can you be so arrogant and look down on us?


    Yi shuihan''s strength is very strong. According to the preliminary judgment, he is a good leader in the field, and many school leaders are not as strong as him. But here is not the leader of a school. The members of the whole school association are here, and there is no leader in the field. A leader of the preparatory school who has not passed the final judgment has no comparability for the whole school association. In most mathematical schools, the leader of the preparatory school is not a leader in the field According to the faction members, Yi shuihan should be nervous and panic now.


    "Yi shuihan, in order to pass the final judgment, you deliberately spread the news that the oneness school has the strongest swordsmanship, boxing, shooting and so on. Now it has been proved that you can plead guilty."


    It''s really stupid to admit one''s guilt without any evidence.


    "If you admit anything, don''t admit it."


    "Is Van Gogh a member of your oneness faction?"


    "Yes."


    "He said that the oneness school has the strongest swordsmanship. Don''t say you don''t know."


    "I know!"


    "That''s good. If you admit it yourself, you still don''t admit it!"


    "The swordsmanship of my oneness school is the strongest! It''s true, not false. What''s the crime? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Yi shuihan naturally said that the swordsmanship of the unity school was the strongest, the whole meeting hall was quiet, and the old man who asked was even more stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    "Ridiculous, a school of unity that is not even a formal school. You dare to say that you have the strongest swordsmanship. Who in the whole holy school doesn''t know that Jianzong is the school with the strongest swordsmanship."


    An old man with sword eyebrows stood up and said excitedly.


    "Old swordsman, don''t be angry with this younger generation. The swordsmanship of shengxuefu is the strongest. We all know it. The strongest swordsmanship in his mouth can''t compare with the advanced swordsmanship of Jianzong. Now it''s estimated that he''s a dead duck and wants to get rid of the crime."


    "It''s true that this young man''s saying this is totally ridiculous. Don''t take it seriously. However, since he thinks he has the strongest swordsmanship, why don''t you let him see what the real strongest swordsmanship is and let him die."


    "I haven''t seen the old swordsman for a long time. I don''t know how profound the original exquisite swordsmanship is now?"


    The old man, known as the sword master, is also the leader of the school of sword sect. He has achieved the highest level of karma with all his accomplishments, and he is also a senior one. If he didn''t spend too much time on swordsmanship, he would have achieved the highest level of karma now.


    Because swordsmanship is the art of killing and cutting. Even if the old swordsman only has the cultivation of higher level of karma and fights head-on, it is not impossible to fight against the perfection of karma. Of course, the perfection of karma refers to the perfection of karma who are not good at fighting.


    In the whole school meeting, jianlao''s actual combat effectiveness was ranked in the top three, and he was a real giant.


    Even if Yi shuihan''s School of oneness can pass the final judgment, even if Yi shuihan''s School of oneness includes sword skills, Jian Lao thinks that Jian Zong is the best choice for sword users. How can a hodgepodge compare with Jian Zong who specializes in sword.


    In the end, the oneness faction hasn''t made any effort, and the big guys haven''t paid much attention to the oneness faction. Even the promoters of this school meeting are some ordinary members who are not big guys in the school meeting, because the successful establishment of the oneness faction has the greatest impact on these ordinary members. After all, the seats of the school meeting are fixed, and it is necessary for the oneness faction to rise Someone is going to lose their seat.


    Those school masters who only have the middle position in the business environment naturally don''t want to see Yi shuihan, the "upper position in the business environment", become competitors. That''s why they work so hard.


    "Boy, now you plead guilty, I can help you intercede with jianlao, so that jianlao won''t investigate your insult to Jianzong."


    It''s the one who asked questions at the beginning. The old Jian''s power makes him confident. Before, if he was a fox pretending to be a tiger, the tiger might not have borrowed the power. Now, he has borrowed the power of a real tiger.


    Now the focus is not on whether the oneness faction is cheating, but on Yi shuihan''s offending the old Jian.


    Who will not give face to such a big man as jianlao? If jianlao is a little tough, it is acceptable even if he violates some rules.


    "Are you sure Jianzong''s swordsmanship is the strongest in the whole holy academy?"


    Yi shuihan asked such a question, and everyone asked a Leng, mainly because Yi shuihan does not play cards according to common sense, now is the time to ask this?


    "That''s right. Anyway, I admit that Jianzong has the strongest swordsmanship in the University. Other people should have no objection."


    So other people didn''t speak and acquiesced.


    "Come on, old man! I beat you with swordsmanship. Compared with everyone else, everyone will admit that my oneness school has the strongest swordsmanship. "


    It was unexpected that Yi shuihan made unexpected moves again and again. It can be said that everyone is immune now, and they have the impression that Yi shuihan is such a person.


    "To seek death is absolutely to seek death. Old Jian is known for his ruthlessness. He will never let go of water when it comes to duels. The upper position of his career is in double digits. I''m afraid there will be one more today."


    "Even if he confesses his guilt, he won''t die. It''s not the same with his accomplishments. I don''t think I live long enough to challenge old Jian."


    "For the glory of Jianzong, jianlao is sure to fight. It''s easy to see how many moves jianlao can take."


    The faction masters who knew the old sword all shook their heads and looked at Yi shuihan pitifully.


    "Boy, I''ve agreed to your request, so I''ll talk with the sword. If you win, the title of the strongest swordsmanship will belong to you."


    The old sword said in a deep voice. When he spoke, he was full of sharp breath, just like an invincible sword.


    With the establishment of the invitational war, the venue also changed. Yi shuihan followed the leaders of the school to Jiutian.


    When they get to the business environment, they really open their hands to fight. Holy schools need to open the defensive array to support them. It costs money to open the defensive array, so nine days is the most suitable battlefield for them.


    "Do it!"


    The old swordsman was holding a long purple blue sword, and his whole body was full of sword Qi. The vigorous wind in the nine days was crushed by the sword Qi before he got close to him.


    Compared with Jian Lao, Yi shuihan seems very calm. There is no sword Qi around him. The vigorous wind dances around him, but it''s just a coincidence that he didn''t hit him.


    Yi shuihan takes out a very common sword in his collection. The tip of the sword slants down. After hearing the old sword''s words, he rushes over."Flaws are everywhere, like people who don''t know sword at all, but the sword in his hand is not ordinary. If he can make Guhong sing softly, it must be a magic sword that is not inferior to Guhong. People who have such a sword don''t know swordsmanship at all?"


    There is doubt in the heart, the sword old choice conservative defense, did not attack to the flaw that he saw.


    "How heavy!"


    The strength delivered from the body of the sword makes the old man a little pale. If he doesn''t have enough actual combat experience and quickly dissolve the strength, the first sword will make him fall into the downwind and be brought into the rhythm of the opponent.


    The second sword, the sword always seizes the opportunity to counterattack, the sword does not change the trajectory in the air, so that they are in the best position to attack.


    The so-called best attack position is that you can only attack yourself, the other side can only defend, and there is no chance to counterattack. Generally speaking, only attacking the opponent''s big flaws can have this effect.


    "Old Jian deserves to be old Jian. He''s going to win."


    "It''s totally a gap between laymen and majors. I thought Yi shuihan had at least a certain level. Now it seems that..."


    All the schools around have good eyesight. Seeing the fighting, they have foreseen Yi shuihan''s defeat.


    "How could it be?"


    "This is..."


    "What''s going on?"


    I don''t know when the tip of Yi shuihan''s sword has reached the old man''s throat, but the old man''s sword points to the air, not even to Yi shuihan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    "What kind of sword do you use?"


    The old swordsman asked with trembling. At that moment, he seemed to see the essence of swordsmanship. Although the supreme way was only a flash away, it would never be wrong.


    "Well! Who knows? Maybe I didn''t use swordsmanship


    Yi shuihan''s tone was frivolous, and he didn''t answer jianlao''s question.


    In fact, what Yi shuihan uses is just a small application in kendo. Although he is not a major in kendo, he can learn by analogy and use some power in kendo.


    Sword field is a special power that Yi shuihan has just used. It is a special power that can be obtained by creatures who have a certain understanding of kendo. Facing people who don''t know the sword field, they can make each other see the illusion and forcibly interfere with each other''s will.


    Jianlao made a mistake at the last moment because he was influenced by Jianyu. The power of Jianyu belongs to kendo. Because of this, jianlao affirmed that Yi shuihan used the power of sword.


    The world of competing for luck is still too oppressive for other avenues, and the mainstream avenues are too prosperous. Therefore, there is no strong one who can use sword in this world. Even if the old swordsman is crazy about sword, in fact, his foundation lies in the avenues, and his understanding of Kendo is not deep enough.


    "Please tell me what it is?"


    Old Jian pleaded, and his sharpness disappeared long ago. At this time, he was like a poor old man, a seeker of Tao.


    There is a flash of appreciation in his eyes. Yi shuihan is optimistic about jianlao''s attitude. If you don''t know, you have to ask. You dare to recognize the reality. As a big man, after you are defeated, you don''t feel incredible or resent yishuihan. Instead, you focus on swordsmanship. Jianlao deserves to be jianlao.


    "Well, now you should admit that you lost to me in fencing?"


    "I admit defeat. I''m not as good as you in swordsmanship. What you have is the holy Academy. No, it''s the most powerful swordsmanship in the whole world."


    Jianlao''s attitude to Yi shuihan is just like that of an apprentice to his master. His attitude is very low. The masters of the schools around him are stunned.


    Is this still the big guy of the school? Why are you so like a grandson?


    I thought it was a big boss abusing food, but I didn''t expect it was really big boss abusing food, but this food is "big boss" in their eyes.


    Although they don''t understand how Yi shuihan did it, it doesn''t prevent them from estimating Yi shuihan''s strength. It can make jianlao lose willingly. Yi shuihan''s power is beyond doubt, and his career is superior? I''m afraid it''s more than that. Is it a successful business? Very likely!


    In fact, it''s impossible for yishuihan to beat jianlao so easily. It''s just that the way yishuihan beat jianlao is too high-end. We can''t understand it. We can only see that yishuihan''s strength is superior to the industry. We don''t know exactly how strong it is. After all, yishuihan won. How strong his attack power is, and his defense power and speed are not clearly displayed Chu.


    It''s always true that Yi shuihan defeated sword, but this fact is based on the aspect of swordsmanship.


    Of course, swordsmanship is so strong, other aspects can''t be too weak.


    "Swordsmanship is settled. What''s next? Shooting or boxing? If anyone doesn''t agree with me, I''ll stand up and let''s compete. "


    Easy water cold surround all around, throw ground to have voice of say.


    If he is so arrogant, I don''t know how many people will come forward to teach him how to behave. After Yi shuihan easily defeated jianlao, no one immediately responded. The strong one is worthy of respect.


    "What? No one? In that case, do you agree that the shooting and boxing skills of my school of unity are the strongest? "


    "I''ll compete with you."


    Finally someone spoke, or acquaintances, the main school of boxing games, boxing front.


    "Boxing?"


    "Yes, but I''d like to make it clear that all forces unrelated to boxing are not allowed to be used. Once used, even if you lose, and you are not allowed to use forces beyond the upper level of the industry."


    "Of course."


    Yi shuihan is able to win easily even with his strength level far lower than that of the fist.


    In the second game, the result did not change. It was just a little better than the first one. The front of the fist attacked with all his strength at the beginning. Yi shuihan didn''t give him face at the first time. After he finished his performance, he fed back the same moves.


    That''s right. It''s the same move. It''s the same move. It''s also improved a little. The level of the two is clear at a glance.


    Compared with Jian Lao, the mentality of Quan Zhifeng is a little bit worse. He was defeated by his own moves, which is an enhanced version. Some of him can''t accept it. Although he admitted the failure, he was in a trance in spirit.


    After defeating the fist, no matter what Yi shuihan says, no one will fight any more. However, Yi shuihan can see that Rong Shihuang wants to compete with him in delicious food, but Yi shuihan doesn''t want to abuse him and has been ignoring Rong Shihuang.


    Yi shuihan also has self-knowledge. He is not omnipotent. Even the aborigines who fight for the world can''t say that they play in all aspects. There are so many schools of saints, so there must be several Yi shuihan who need to learn. Van Gogh''s propaganda is also the ones with the bottom of Yi shuihan, such as food, painting, music, diplomacy, etc It''s the heritage of the world.When it comes to the end of the matter, the so-called accusation can''t be established at all, but the reason why it can''t be established makes everyone feel uncomfortable. If we want to spread this, we can''t fight against Yi shuihan. On the contrary, we can help Yi shuihan to make a name. This is called stealing chicken and not eating rice.


    Unfortunately, there are so many people present that they can''t hide it. Even if they want to hide it, Yi shuihan has no way to tell them.


    After the trial of tiger head and snake tail, Yi shuihan''s performance soon spread all over the holy school, among which the old swordsman played a big role. He personally announced that the oneness school had the strongest swordsmanship inheritance, and he thought it was far inferior.


    Not only that, but the old Jian has been around Yi shuihan all the time. He has said many times that he wants to learn from his master, but he won''t let him go.


    Yi shuihan couldn''t help being entangled, so he finally threw it to jianlao, a junior and an intermediate complete book of swordsmanship, which made jianlao stop temporarily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    In the end, the oneness school was officially established in the holy college. On the day when the final judgment was confirmed, the oneness school had more than 1000 students, but Van Gogh and some of them did not become core members.


    Yi shuihan''s strong defeat of the old Jian and the front of the fist made those students automatically come to join without invitation. Of course, these will not be counted on Van Gogh.


    Van Gogh and Jialin became the core members, while Feng Xishan unfortunately missed three and missed the core members. As for Yang Dapan, there were just 100 people, keeping the official membership.


    The establishment of the school of oneness represents Yi shuihan''s official participation in the fight for the holy University. Relying on his strong foundation, Yi shuihan develops the school of oneness rapidly, and there is a new change in the school of oneness almost every day.


    Only half a year later, the oneness school won a seat in the school association by due process and became one of the 108 members of the school association.


    Unlike other schools with single development, the oneness school is all inclusive, and most of them are top-level inheritance, which greatly increases the attraction of students and makes them swarm towards the oneness school.


    Yi shuihan is not a qualified manager, but he has the strength to make mistakes, is not afraid of reform, and has advanced insight in the world. Step by step, he has promoted the school of oneness to the altar.


    If a cake is divided more, it will be divided less. The holy college is such a cake.


    The rapid development of the school of oneness means that the interests of some schools have been infringed. Not to mention the school that was forced to give up its seat, other schools have been more or less hit. Many students who joined the school tore up the contract and chose to join the school of oneness.


    Some schools have quietly become empty shells, and even the whole school has broken into parts and joined the oneness school.


    There are also some schools because of the high cost of breaking the contract, so there are not many students who tear up the contract, but the hearts of the school are floating, and the cohesion of the school gradually dissipates.


    Feeling the strong pressure, some school leaders gathered together again, unwilling to discuss the countermeasures.


    Obviously and darkly, after a fierce, um, small confrontation like seasoning for Yi shuihan, the schools that blocked the development of the school of oneness were punished one after another.


    A few years later, the school of oneness has occupied half of the whole university. Only a few schools can remain detached. Now the school of oneness can basically represent the school of thought.


    "It''s time to start laying out."


    Yi shuihan is no longer satisfied with his influence in shengxuefu. He began to use his resources to spread his influence and play chess openly.


    On the surface, everything is going very smoothly, as if to get the blessing of the protagonist template.


    "What? Is the master dead? "


    Yi shuihan was a little surprised when he heard the news from Rongshi emperor. He was not surprised that the leader of the mansion died, but that the leader of the mansion died under his eyes, but he didn''t feel it.


    As the leader of the holy University, every move affects the heart of the holy University. His whereabouts are not secret. Recently, the leader has been in the holy University. Who can kill such a successful person in the holy University quietly?


    "Did you do it?"


    This is Yi shuihan''s first thought. He doesn''t believe that the Aborigines have the ability to kill the Lord without his knowledge.


    "We didn''t do it. His death is very strange."


    When it comes to this, Rong Shi Huang looks very strange.


    "Oh! What''s the matter? "


    " he died of suicide. "


    "Suicide?"


    "Yes, it''s suicide, which can be confirmed. The strange thing is that he has no reason to commit suicide."


    Naturally, rongshihuang didn''t find yishuihan to study why the master committed suicide, but because the master died and needed a new master to stabilize the holy school.


    "So the Anyang emperor hoped that I could cooperate with him in this matter?"


    "This is what Anyang emperor means. As long as you don''t interfere in the affairs of the new governor, he is willing to make a promise. If you don''t deal with him and he won''t deal with you, on the premise that there are other creations and there is no defeat in the war."


    "Compared to the promise he gave you, right?"


    In the face of Yi shuihan''s question, Rong Shihuang laughs and says nothing.


    "Why didn''t he come and talk to me himself?"


    "Maybe you think I''m familiar with you. Of course, if you want him to be familiar with you, I can tell you. I''m the messenger. Who wants you to be big guys?"


    After getting along with Yi Shui Han for a while, Rong Shi Huang also knows Yi Shui Han''s temperament, and occasionally plays a little joke with Yi Shui Han.


    "All right! I agreed to that. "


    Taking the position of the head of the holy university may add some advantages, but it''s not worth offending a founder. Yi shuihan analyzes the advantages and disadvantages and makes a decision.


    Yi shuihan didn''t know exactly how to operate. Anyang emperor acted very quickly. He became one of the candidates for the leader of the mansion in just one month. Then he became the only candidate one month later. In the third month, he officially became the leader of the holy University.After becoming the leader of Anyang Prefecture, the name of the leader of Anyang Prefecture immediately spread to the whole movement world.


    Yi shuihan stayed in shengxuefu for a hundred years, and then he directly left shengxuefu with the oneness faction. The main reason is that the foundation has been laid, so he doesn''t need to borrow the name of shengxuefu any more. Moreover, if he doesn''t go any longer, Anyang emperor''s patience with him is limited. Even if he doesn''t fight directly at that time, he will inevitably stumble secretly. It''s better to get together and disperse.


    It''s better to say that it''s a peaceful break-up than a break-up. After years of operation, when it comes to the shengxuefu, it will be associated with the school of oneness. The school of oneness and the school of Fuzhu are on a par in shengxuefu.


    If we really want to do it, we will lose both sides regardless of Yi shuihan and Anyang emperor.


    After yishuihan left, rongshihuang stayed in shengxuefu. It seems that he has joined the small circle of Anyang emperor. To yishuihan''s surprise, before he left, huazhenhuang found him and said that he would go with him.


    I''m not very familiar with Hua Zhenhuang. I''ve only met him a few times in shengxuefu, and I''ve said a few words. I''m not even as familiar with Hua Zhenhuang as I am with him. I really didn''t think why Hua Zhenhuang would go with him.


    It''s obvious that it means to join Yi shuihan.


    But in the end is to take refuge in their own, Yi shuihan did not refuse, after a conversation, they agreed to the painting really emperor''s refuge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    Everything has two sides. If there is justice, there is evil. If there is Yin, there is Yang. If there is light, there is darkness.


    If we say that Yuncheng represents the gathering of the right path of the practitioners in the big world, there is an equally powerful city at the other end of the big world, which is called Zhengcheng.


    In contrast to Yuncheng, Zhengcheng gathers the most evil practitioners in the whole world. They believe in the most shameful law of competition. There is no order there. Disorder and chaos are the mainstream. All the time in Zhengcheng, there is competition. Killing and fighting are the norm.


    On the whole, the power of fighting for the city is stronger than that of Yuncheng. If it can be united, Yuncheng can''t be completely defeated. After all, the people fighting for the city are more brutal and good at fighting, which is far from what a peaceful Yuncheng can match.


    In the past, Zhengcheng and Yuncheng well water never intruded into the river, because there was no peace inside the city and they could not manage it by themselves, so naturally they did not have the energy to expand.


    Now everything has changed, the city has been unified, with its emperor, the name of Baizhan, is a powerful to incredible strong.


    "The Baizhan emperor has unified the city, and the speed is too fast!"


    The main reason why Yi shuihan was so surprised was not the fact that the emperor of Baizhan united and fought for the city, but the implied message. It was not only the emperor of Baizhan who created the Tao, but also the emperor who created the Tao and ordered the life. In addition, many realms of enlightenment were also there.


    The emperor of order will certainly not sit back and watch the emperor of hundred battles completely unite and fight for the city, and the game between the two founders should not end in such a short time, and the hidden things are worth thinking deeply about.


    Yi shuihan was busy developing the school of oneness during this period, and he did not pay attention to fighting for the city. In addition, he did not communicate with those representatives, so his ability to obtain intelligence was a little weaker.


    In order to obtain the true information, Yi shuihan set out to Zhengcheng alone.


    In front of the scene a burst of change, a faint sense of crisis, easy water cold alert.


    Since he came to this world of fortune struggle, that is, when he met the way of heaven, he was given some pressure, but the pressure now is comparable to that at that time, which shows the seriousness of the matter.


    "It''s you?"


    Looking at the enemy in surprise, isn''t that Baizhan emperor and Dianming emperor? Looking at their expression of wearing a pair of trousers, Yi shuihan instantly understood that the so-called unification of the city was a trap.


    "Before you, one representative has been eliminated, and you will be the second. After you are eliminated, it will be the turn of Anyang emperor, and then the winner will only be between us."


    Baizhan emperor did not hide the fact that he and Dianming emperor United.


    "Choose one as your opponent! Don''t worry. We will abide by what we should abide by. It won''t be two to one. "


    Has one chuangdao been eliminated? This secrecy work can be done!


    In front of them, the two veteran chuangdao also blocked the surrounding space, making it impossible for Yi Shui to avoid fighting.


    Baizhan emperor and Dianming emperor are very relaxed. Obviously, they don''t think Yi shuihan can beat any of them. Yi shuihan has almost been eliminated in individual war.


    In fact, if you don''t set up this trap, who will challenge you, Yi shuihan will take it. He knows his own strength. He is not afraid of fighting at all. Even if he fights with the other four chuangdao in a row, he can win. The reason why he doesn''t take the initiative to fight is just to lay a foundation in the power war and get to the right place. After all, if his strength is exposed, other representatives will not be able to fight It is very likely that he will unite to fight against him in the power war, and then he will have to pay more to win.


    The current situation is not exposed by the cold water, but now he is even blocked.


    "Fortunately, the oneness faction has developed. It takes more time to exchange interests. It''s not a big problem to win the final victory. As for the exchange of interests, we need resources. If we can''t do it, we''ll go to repay it. I''m working for the company. I can''t ask too much for that!"


    After making up his mind, Yi Shui''s cold complexion became extremely calm. He looked at Baizhan emperor and Dianming emperor calmly.


    "Why? Did the boy admit his life? "


    Of course, Baizhan Emperor didn''t know Yi shuihan''s real strength. He thought it was bad.


    "I''ve heard about the name of the Baizhan emperor for a long time. I can finally see it today."


    "Then you can feel it!"


    The battle broke out in an instant,


    this strange space is not in the big world, but a special space outside. The strength of the space is similar to that of the chaotic void. Even if Yi shuihan and baizhanhuang break out with all their strength, they will not affect the big world.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if there is one. Baizhanhuang is worthy of being an old maker of Taoism. He has strong strength, especially his major is fighting Taoism, and fighting is a routine.


    Baizhanhuang''s race is multi handed. He has tens of thousands of hands. At this time, each of his hands is performing different tricks, just like there is an army fighting against Yi shuihan, which makes Yi shuihan dizzying.


    All kinds of weapons made of rules are played by the emperor of hundred battles. The elegance of the sword, the domineering of the knife, the dexterity of the gun, and the cunning speed of the arrowEven if Yi shuihan had rich experience in fighting, he would be dwarfed in the face of Baizhan emperor. If Yi shuihan had not been better than Baizhan emperor in quality, he would have been hanged.


    "How can it be? He is stronger and faster than me


    The hundred battles emperor in the war was shocked. He thought that he could fight a new nenchuang Tao easily. He didn''t expect that Yi shuihan''s strength was far beyond his imagination. If his fighting experience was not better than his opponent''s, it might be he who was suppressed now.


    This is the first time that Yi shuihan has fought with the same level since he established Tao. In order to confirm his real power level after breaking through, Yi shuihan is not worried at all. Even if he is suppressed, he is more excited in his heart. He does not want his opponent to be weak. Instead, he hopes that Baizhan emperor can be stronger.


    At this time, Yi shuihan actually showed less than 50% of his strength. At this time, he did not even have the help of the power of the world, let alone the power of the system.


    Yi shuihan''s foundation is too good. As soon as he succeeds in creating Tao, he has the power to create Tao far beyond the ordinary. Now he is not as good as the old-fashioned Tao in terms of fighting consciousness, and he is completely old-fashioned in other aspects.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    "Hundred battles, don''t play, solve the battle quickly, or are you too weak to fight even the first level of combat power?"


    After a few minutes, the emperor shouts.


    After listening to the words of Ming Huang, Bai Zhan Huang was also very depressed. He wanted to say something, or you could have a try.


    "The first level of combat power is the first level of fart. It''s at least the second level."


    There is no division between the early, middle and late stages after entering the Tao creation stage, because the span of strength in the Tao creation stage is relatively large, the weak Tao creation is dozens of times more powerful than the enlightenment, while the powerful Tao creation can be tens of thousands of times more powerful.


    In the universe, according to the severity of Tao creation, it can be divided into four stages. The first stage is also the initial Tao creation. Generally speaking, the breakthrough Tao creation has been based on this level for hundreds of millions of years, which is also the most common Tao creation.


    The second level combat power, that is, the old Chuang Dao of baizhanhuang, is more powerful than the first level. It can easily defeat the Chuang Dao of the first level combat power, and even face the plural Chuang Dao of the first level at the same time. Of course, the plural number is only less than 10.


    The third stage is also the third-order combat power. It can be said that this kind of creation way is close to the emperor of Dao, which can be broken by only one chance. The standard of the third-order combat power is to be able to face more than 10 second-order combat power and win, rather than remain invincible. Yi shuihan''s elder martial brother Dongming belongs to this level.


    It is said that there are four stages. In fact, the fourth stage is only a conjecture. There is no way of creating the fourth-order combat power known to the world. There is only one standard of creating the fourth-order combat power, which can compete with the emperor.


    According to a researcher''s conjecture, if anyone opens up the way of recovery and constantly strengthens his strength, he can finally increase his own power to the point of infinitely approaching or even temporarily resisting the emperor of Daodi.


    The power of creating Tao comes from the Tao created by ourselves. If we create multiple roads and then develop these roads to a certain extent, the strength can be superimposed.


    Of course, it is known that even if two roads are developed, it is impossible to reach the fourth level of combat power, which means that both roads are developed to the limit of the emperor.


    The road here refers to the main extension road. For example, no matter how many new roads there are, they are unified into one road.


    Nowadays, there are only a few ways to develop to the limit, let alone two. As for three, I''m sorry, there is no one, so the fourth level combat power is just a decoration.


    Compared with the achievement of the fourth level combat power, it is easier to directly break through to the emperor. Only those who have no hope of breaking through will find a way to achieve the fourth level combat power, and there is basically no problem to break through to the emperor, so the fourth level will only exist in theory.


    Yi shuihan has the opportunity to carry out multiple roads at the same time because of his easy separation. However, he will not deliberately pursue the development of multiple roads. According to his plan, now he wants to fill one road with the fastest speed and break through to the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a strange ability to attack from different time points, but it''s a little less to disturb my sense of time."


    The more he fought, the more frightened the Baizhan emperor was, because he found that Yi shuihan absorbed battle knowledge like a sponge, and constantly became stronger. If he continued to fight like this, there would be only one final result, that is, he was defeated.


    We have to make a quick decision!


    "Fight! War in heaven, war in the earth, war in the universe. "


    With a roar, the emperor of hundred battles showed great fighting spirit, and the tens of thousands of hands were in the same posture, strangely synchronized.


    Yi shuihan only felt that his soul was impacted for a while, and there was a moment of stagnation. When the reaction came, the Baizhan emperor''s attack arrived.


    This move is 100 times more powerful than the previous baizhanhuang attack. If the previous one was a bullet, this time it was a missile.


    After Yi shuihan was hit, he flew out directly, and his body began to crack, bloody.


    "It worked."


    Seeing this, the Baizhan emperor was relieved. If Yi shuihan couldn''t help it this time, he would really consider giving up. He also saw that Yi shuihan was using him as a sharpening stone. He wouldn''t do the thankless thing.


    "The old brand is the old brand. It has a deep foundation."


    The pain transmitted from the nerve center to the brain makes Yi shuihan feel a little uncomfortable. There is an energy that interferes with his recovery and constantly destroys his body. If he is just making a general wound, his combat effectiveness will be almost 80% removed.


    It''s impossible for Yi shuihan to admit defeat. At last, he used the power of his world.


    With the blessing of the power of the world, the power of self recovery immediately exceeds the destructive power, and his injury begins to improve.


    "Well? His breath. "


    Baizhanhuang immediately noticed the change of yishuihan, his face changed, and his calm breath expanded again.


    "No! The king of hundred battles has all his unique skills, but he can''t help it. "


    Looking at Yi shuihan, who is still recovering steadily, the emperor finally realizes that Yi shuihan is different. It''s just a monster. It''s too bad. It''s a second-order combat power. Even the resilience is beyond the second-order range.With the power blessing of the world, Yi shuihan''s direct comprehensive strength is twice as strong. When his fighting consciousness is not as good as that of the emperor of hundred battles, he can press his opponent to fight. Now, without using the system blessing, he can even fight with the third stage.


    "I don''t feel much different from elder martial brother Dongming."


    Thinking of Dongming''s performance in the battle for the heart of the universe, Yi shuihan estimated that he was almost the same. If he had the power of the blessing system, he would also have the confidence to defeat the quasi emperor.


    "Time cycle."


    Yi shuihan suddenly had a formula, but he had another self in his body.


    After he took the Baizhan emperor''s move, strange things happened. As if he had fallen into the cycle of time, the new Yi shuihan kept repeating that move with Baizhan emperor. As for Yi shuihan, he was still watching, holding the posture of magic formula in his hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    The inspiration of time cycle comes from Yi Xie Na Mei, the pupil skill of writing wheel eye in Naruto world. It''s just to be more advanced, use the power of time to intercept a period of time, and then seal the opponent in it.


    Of course, it is impossible to beat the opponent by seal. There is something strange about Yi shuihan''s time cycle. As long as he falls into the time cycle, Yi shuihan will not have too much consumption, just to maintain the cycle, and the sealed opponent will be consumed continuously in the time cycle.


    Every time he goes through a cycle of time, the baizhanhuang will lose part of his strength. As long as it continues, his defeat is inevitable.


    Time cycle, even if it is easy to enter the cold water do not want to easily break, unless he uses the power of the system, can be said to be a very powerful trick.


    Of course, it''s not without weakness, that is, when using the time cycle, Yi shuihan needs to keep his seal posture, and also needs to spare most of his energy to maintain the time cycle. In this way, the time cycle is not so suitable for multiple enemies.


    The defect is very obvious, but it is impossible to use this defect to deal with Yi shuihan. He can interrupt the time cycle at any time, and the cost of interruption is not big, and there is almost no backfire.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the scene in the time cycle has been repeated for hundreds of times, but the emperor of Baizhan is very strong, and the consumption of hundreds of times just weakens him. Looking at the situation, without tens of thousands of times, the emperor of Baizhan will not weaken obviously.


    After watching the short films for so many times, Yi shuihan felt tired and wanted to vomit repeatedly. So he simply put his eyes away and looked at dianminghuang not far away.


    Dianming emperor is surprised now. From just now to now, Yishui frigid zone has shocked him too much. First of all, it is far beyond the strength of Xinjin chuangdao, and then it is the resilience of fouls. He is very familiar with Baizhan emperor, but he knows how powerful that fight fist is. Even if he eats it, he will be seriously injured. However, Yishui Han relies on his resilience to quickly repair it.


    Not to mention that, the understanding of the way of time revealed by the move of time cycle surprised the emperor and even made him afraid. If it was him, what would it be like to face this move? There is only one answer, and he will fall into the same situation as the Baizhan emperor. Even now he knows that Yi shuihan has this move, he can''t guard against it. What he can do is not contact with Yi shuihan. In that way, he can''t defeat Yi shuihan.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the most powerful one among us."


    A deep expression you hide.


    "I never said I was the weakest."


    Easy water cold light say.


    "It seems that we are doing something wrong and taking advantage of the guy in Anyang."


    "Maybe, maybe I can beat him?"


    In his opinion, Yi shuihan may be the strongest representative of this time, but his strength will not be strong enough to be able to create other roads. The Baizhan emperor is likely to be defeated, and Yi shuihan will not be consumed at all.


    Dianming emperor thinks that after Baizhan emperor''s defeat, if he fights with Yi shuihan again, he doesn''t have no chance to win.


    Looking at the waning Baizhan emperor, Dianming emperor wanted to interfere with Yi shuihan for a moment and let the time cycle fail.


    In the end, the Emperor didn''t do that, not because he didn''t think he could succeed, but because he had other considerations. Even if he succeeded, what could he do? In that way, he would offend Yi shuihan completely. Even if he could defeat Yi shuihan, they would never be able to kill him. Yi shuihan wanted to run, and they couldn''t stop him.


    It was not long before he was promoted to Chuang Dao that he had such strength. After that, he would definitely surpass him far and reach the third level of combat power. At that time, Yi shuihan would avenge him, and it would be a tragedy to order the emperor.


    In order to offend Yi shuihan for a world that has been plundered for seven times, it''s ok if you are absolutely sure. Now, the emperor of Dian Ming still needs to think about it.


    As time goes by, Yi shuihan can''t remember how many times time cycles there are. Anyway, it''s more than a million units.


    Compared with the weakening of Baizhan emperor, the consumption of yishuihan is much less. At least in the perception of Dianming emperor, yishuihan''s breath is almost the same as before.


    This discovery made the emperor feel lucky that he didn''t make a decision at the beginning. Yi shuihan''s strength once again exceeded his expectation.


    With his eyes turning, Yi shuihan''s formula suddenly dispersed. At the same time, the cycle of time collapsed. It was not that he could not maintain it, but that he felt that it was almost over. There was no need to weaken the Baizhan emperor to the point that he could not fight.


    The baizhanhuang, who has only half the breath, will not be his opponent at all now. Even if baizhanhuang breaks out, his fist will not threaten him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    From the cycle of time, with a huge impact, Baizhan emperor was overthrown by Yi shuihan for the first time, and then was defeated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    Baizhan emperor''s body fell to the ground indecently, his head facing down, his body covered with dust, motionless, it seemed as if he really fainted.


    However, as a creator, will you faint? Naturally, this is impossible. For them, even if the soul is close to collapse, as long as they don''t want to faint, they will not faint. They can control all this.


    It''s just because the emperor of Baizhan wants to faint. A person who pretends to sleep will always wake him up.


    With a glance at the emperor of Baizhan, Yi shuihan''s eyes were not fixed on him. He swung his arm and waved it at will.


    "Well, let''s start the second scene! I think you''re ready, aren''t you? "


    Naturally, he said this to Dianming emperor. Now the initiative has come back to him, even if Dianming emperor doesn''t want to fight.


    The emperor did not reply, but expressed his will with action.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding environment has become a star in the universe, and dianminghuang is the brightest star.


    Hundreds of millions of stars fall, with the flame of destruction towards the Yi Shui Han smashed over.


    "It''s a good trick!"


    Yi shuihan just manipulates the time and keeps himself in the absolute time security zone. Those stars can''t even touch his side.


    "Life star wakes up and lights up."


    The falling stars burn rapidly one by one, but in the blink of an eye, they burn into nothingness. At the end of each star, there is only one star point, which is countless times smaller than the atom.


    Boom


    the star exploded, and then there was a small black hole, one, two, three


    Numerous black holes have surrounded yishuihan. The strong attraction makes the time security domain no longer secure, so yishuihan has to go out.


    Even a creator can''t create so many black holes. These are all pseudo black holes, but they are more terrible than a real black hole.


    Any matter is being swallowed, space and time are no exception. Of course, the black hole''s swallowing of them is not obvious, but it is enough to make the water cold.


    "Compared with the emperor of hundred battles, this seems to be a little more difficult."


    Yi shuihan tried to resist these black holes. He succeeded and failed. The reason for his success was that the black holes couldn''t do anything for him in a short time. The reason for his failure was that he found that these black holes were constantly strengthening, and the source of their strengthening came from himself. As for himself, something he had was introduced into the past and turned into the fuel of the black holes.


    It''s a strange feeling. Yi shuihan tries to see what kind of power it is. Finally, he is surprised to find that it is similar to zhongyun in the world of Zhengyun.


    "Order life, what is the so-called life? Destiny, destiny? "


    Yi shuihan can sense that kind of power, which is a kind of very illusory thing, but now it has been embodied by the order emperor and used in the battle.


    Yi shuihan wanted to stop their power, but it had little effect.


    Black hole blocked the way of easy water cold, in order to attack the point of life emperor must pass through the black hole.


    In the face of this terrible celestial body, Yi shuihan shows a complicated smile, and then rushes into the nearest black hole.


    Yi shuihan, who gave up resisting the suction, threw himself into the embrace of the black hole.


    There is a disordered space in front of you. Everything goes to nothingness. There is no concept of time. It''s hard to control when you are here one moment and go there the next.


    As an individual, Yi shuihan has more energy than a black hole. If this energy source has no direct consciousness, it will be slowly absorbed and assimilated by the black hole.


    When Yi shuihan shows the power of making wind and rain inside, the black hole becomes more disordered and space changes frequently, which makes Yi shuihan seem to be in a rotating washing machine. If the sense of balance is not good, he will be dizzy.


    I don''t know how long it took for Yi shuihan to find a light and hit it. When it reappeared, it was already outside the black hole.


    This black hole is not the one that yishuihan first entered, but another one.


    "So, are these black holes actually connected?"


    It''s very easy to confirm this conjecture, which is to rush into the black hole again.


    The previous process is repeated. Yi Shui is outside another black hole when it comes out.


    It''s a pity that the two attempts did not make Yi shuihan go far. For hundreds of millions of black holes, he moved less than 100 black holes.


    If it''s just like this, it''s nothing. As long as you go a few more times, you can always get to dianminghuang. The premise is that dianminghuang can''t increase the number of black holes.


    The fact is that dianminghuang really can''t increase the number of black holes. Even now, he is in the same situation as Yi shuihan''s time cycle. He can''t move.


    Unfortunately, Yi shuihan''s idea of getting closer by going to the black hole several times failed. It''s not that the ordering emperor can move the black hole, but that the black hole''s in and out is not always getting closer.When Yi shuihan entered the black hole for the fourth time, he came back to the place where he first entered the black hole.


    "It seems I have to be more direct."


    After realizing that the black hole shuttle is unable to solve the problem, Yi shuihan gathered his strength and tried his best to fight toward a black hole.


    "Let me see if the black hole can be blasted!"


    The black hole that was attacked vibrated for a while, then changed from big to small, and finally broke when the second attack came. It was really exploded.


    A black hole is blown up? You can believe it, but that''s the truth.


    One has two, two has three, fists open, one black hole after another is blasted, Yi shuihan with a slow and firm pace close to the life emperor.


    A few days later, Yi shuihan made a channel in hundreds of millions of black holes, a straight-line channel, and the black hole could no longer stop him from fighting against the order emperor.


    Point life emperor certainly won''t let easy water cold beat him, began the next move.


    "Life is hidden in nothingness, hidden and real, point, between real and virtual, point life, control illusory truth."


    Yi shuihan feels that his absorbed power is realized, and then these forces begin to be out of control and eat himself.


    "So baizhanhuang is a melee, are you? Ha ha, no matter what you are, under the absolute power, everything is floating clouds, give me town! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    The strong sense of bondage even makes Yi shuihan feel tyrannical. It''s not simple. Any Chuang Tao can easily control his own emotions. Now it''s out of control.


    "Life" is embodied, or in the case of involuntary, Yi shuihan''s body and soul are very angry, this kind of anger makes Yi shuihan produce, simply use the power of the system to kill dianminghuang, and it''s over.


    Yi shuihan has no doubt that he has the power to kill dianminghuang directly, but he needs to think more about it. Once he does, the so-called second-generation competition will become a massacre, and the outside forces may not recognize this competition. At that time, Yi shuihan''s efforts in the whole world will be in vain.


    He didn''t have the ability to stand in his own way completely. The existence of the emperor of the road tied Yi shuihan like a tight hoop. He was not free.


    Of course, Yi shuihan was powerful. He finally held back and didn''t break out completely, but he also broke out part of it. When the power of the system came, the shackles were easily torn like paper. In the eyes of the emperor who was surprised and even frightened, Yi shuihan''s fist hit him in the face.


    "You had a good time, didn''t you? Think you have the ability to stop me? Now I tell you with my fist, it''s all shit


    Bang, Bang


    in this space album, Yi shuihan thoroughly implements the truth that hitting people is about to hit the face, and every punch is hit in the front of dianminghuang.


    "Look! You have a lovely nose. It''s very strong, isn''t it? Even if it collapses and rots now, and your eyes are small before and smaller now, I think you should be very satisfied with my help. "


    "Well Very thin (stop) Listen to me (stop)... "


    He can''t even use other methods to transmit his voice. He can''t concentrate at all. Just like an ordinary person who has been hit by mental disorder, he can only repeat those words back and forth, and his pronunciation is not standard.


    "What did you say? I can''t hear you. Speak up


    Yi shuihan''s action did not stop, even faster. With a smile on his face, he was gradually calmed by the influence of embodied "life" in venting.


    It''s reasonable that he should stop. I''m sure dianminghuang would be willing to admit defeat like this, but he suddenly found that it was a good feeling to beat someone, especially a chuangdao.


    The emperor of Baizhan did not know when he had stood up again. He looked at the beating not far away with a strange look. At this moment, he felt more relaxed than ever. Compared with being defeated by Yi shuihan, the new founder of Taoism, the experience of the emperor of Baizhan was obviously more sympathetic. From his point of view, he was very happy to have such a compassionate companion Happy to be happy, but he did not dare to stop Yi shuihan, in case he became the sympathetic role is quite bad.


    Human nature, even if it''s not human, has similar things. Those scientists end well. When a person encounters misfortune, he is suffering, but if anyone encounters more misfortune than him, his suffering will be alleviated.


    The beating lasted for half an hour, and Yi shuihan stopped waving his fists. At this time, dianminghuang''s handsome face was in a mess.


    Because the beating was too hard, the emperor of Dian Ming had to face this for at least a few days before he could recover. I believe he will be quiet in the next few days, at least he won''t go out in public.


    "Click, click"


    with a bad smile, Yi shuihan takes out his special camera and takes pictures of dianminghuang.


    "What are you doing? photograph? No, stop it


    Point life emperor slightly recover some, see easy water cold action is a Leng at first, then panic over to grab easy water cold hand "camera".


    As long as there is a sense of shame, you don''t want to be seen embarrassed. Unfortunately, the emperor of Dianming didn''t go too heartless. He was still very concerned about his face.


    But how can Yi shuihan make the emperor succeed? Easy to avoid a few times, then put the "camera" away.


    "Don''t worry, I will only enjoy these things with my best friends. You decorate the scenery to make everyone happy. You should be happy and relax."


    "I''m going to make you very happy!"


    The emperor''s eyes told Yi shuihan, but he didn''t dare to say it. He was afraid of being beaten. He was afraid that Yi shuihan would give him a few more times. The pain on his body had disappeared, but the shadow in his heart was hard to eliminate.


    "Baizhanhuang, do you give up? If we don''t give up, we can continue the fight. "


    For the time being, I don''t want to stimulate the life emperor. At first glance, this one has the general endurance.


    "I''ll give up. If you win over us, you won''t object?"


    In the face of Baizhan emperor''s problem, ordering the emperor to be silent is acquiescence.


    One is oral recognition, the other is acquiescence. It seems absurd and has no binding force. However, Yi shuihan easily believes it, because they are Chuang Dao. As a Chuang Dao, they don''t play smart in such things. Of course, another thing is that Yi shuihan is not afraid that they will play smart and fight again.In this big world of fortune, you can play smart, but when the competition is over, smart is smart, and will not give them safety.


    It seems that they don''t want to stay with Yi shuihan. The Baizhan emperor unties this special space and lets them step on the land of the world again. Then the Baizhan emperor and the ordering emperor go very simply.


    Yi shuihan is the only one left in the same place. He looks at the direction of the city from a distance, stares for a moment, and finally turns around and chooses to go back.


    Now that the conspiracy has been paid, you don''t have to fight for the city. You can fight for the city whenever you want. Now the most important thing is to defeat the last competitor of chuangdao.


    So, Anyang emperor, are you ready? I hope you are ready. Even if you are ready, the result will not be much better. At least you will feel better in your heart. You won''t regret too much when you fail.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    Yi shuihan knew the reason why the army was so expensive and fast. He rushed back to Yuncheng as fast as he could, and then came to shengxuefu for the first time.


    "Anyang, how dare you fight?"


    Without hiding, Yi shuihan called out directly, and the whole holy school heard his words.


    Yi shuihan''s identity is very famous in shengxuefu. Everyone recognized him and talked about him.


    "Isn''t this Yi shuihan, the leader of the school of oneness? Not long ago, he became independent from the University, but today he comes to the trouble of the head of the University. Is it true that he is not reconciled? "


    "It''s said that Yi shuihan''s strength is even stronger than that of the master. When the school of oneness was in the University, the master forbeared everywhere because he couldn''t beat him."


    "Being provoked like this, the master of the university will definitely fight. Once the master of the University defeats Yi shuihan, the oneness faction will lose its reputation. At that time, the status of our university will rise a lot. If the master of the University loses, I''m afraid we will not be able to raise our head when we meet the oneness faction outside."


    "There is only one Yi shuihan. There are so many school masters in our university. No matter how strong he is, he is outnumbered. How dare he challenge the master?"


    "Idiot, how can the leader of the mansion be besieged? Doesn''t this besiege mean that he has given up? The leader of the mansion is also very strong. The outcome of this battle is still unknown! "


    Anyang emperor''s figure soon appeared in front of Yi shuihan, he looked at Yi shuihan strangely, some did not understand why Yi shuihan would challenge him.


    "Who asked you to come? You should know that as long as you don''t take the initiative, I won''t attack you first. Don''t be taken as a gun driver. "


    Anyang emperor said earnestly, in his view, Yi shuihan was promised any benefits by other Chuang Tao to consume him.


    No matter what, Yi shuihan is also Chuang Dao. It''s not so easy for him to defeat the opponent. He needs to consume some physical strength. When the battle is over, another Chuang Dao who is similar to him will challenge, and he may lose.


    "It seems that he really doesn''t know."


    Noting that the Anyang emperor was on the alert, Yi shuihan understood that the Anyang emperor did not know what he had done to defeat the Baizhan emperor and the Dianming emperor.


    "No one asked me to come. I asked myself to come. Cut the crap and fight! Or do you dare not fight me? "


    As for the battle between Chuang Tao and Tao, if one party is not willing to fight, he can avoid it. Of course, this premise is that he can avoid it.


    After looking at Yi shuihan for a few seconds, Anyang emperor''s expression changed, and he didn''t find the breath of other Chuang Tao. Thinking that this is shengxuefu, his headquarters, and other Chuang Tao can''t be hidden under his eyes, he made a decision.


    "Since you are cordially invited, I will accompany you to the end and fight."


    Then he flew all the way to the sky. There was too much movement in the war of creating Tao. The emperor of hundred battles didn''t want to reach the island holy University. That would affect the war of forces.


    Yi shuihan naturally didn''t have to fight in the holy school. He flew up with the Anyang emperor.


    In the blink of an eye, both Yi shuihan and Anyang emperor rushed out of the nine days, and even broke through the scope of the big world of fortune struggle and came to chaos.


    It''s very difficult for ordinary creatures to leave the world of fortune. The will of heaven will block them. For Yi shuihan, the way of heaven is willing for them to stay far away, so there is no obstacle at all.


    "It seems that you are really the one to come."


    I still didn''t find the way out of Yi Shui Han. Anyang emperor was a little relieved.


    "What gives you the courage to challenge me? Is it because my previous compromise made you think I was weak? Today I''ll show you the gap between us. "


    In the face of Yi Shui Han, the Anyang emperor was full of confidence, just like the Baizhan emperor when they saw Yi Shui Han. They didn''t think about the possibility of overturning at all.


    The way that Anyang emperor majored in is the way of Yang in the way of yin and Yang. Yin and yang are the same way, and Yin and Yang alone are also the same way.


    Among the three thousand avenues, Yin Yang Avenue ranks the top, while Yang knowledge alone is also the middle and upper level, especially the one created by Anyang emperor is Jiyang Avenue.


    Yang and heat are not the same thing, but extreme Yang brings extreme heat. Chaos is burned when Anyang emperor shows his true colors.


    "Jinwu? It''s still five clawed gold. "


    Wuzhujinwu is a well-known race in the world. They are gifted. Only the sun star was born occasionally. They are higher than the three legged Jinwu. As long as they are adults, they can enter the true saint.


    "Zhe"


    with the opening of Jinwu''s mouth, a group of flames, or the rules of flame shape, spray towards yishuihan.


    Yi shuihan''s first reaction was to avoid, but he found that he was locked. The feeling told him that even he could not avoid it.


    "Time wave."


    Yi shuihan''s fingers dance, and the space is rippled. Yi shuihan''s figure sometimes solidifies and sometimes becomes empty.


    That flame also then condenses solid, melts empty, only with easy water cold different is they are not different.


    Dancing constantly, yishuihan is also constantly changing the frequency. When the flame collides with yishuihan, yishuihan turns to the extreme, and the flame condenses to the extreme."When the peaks and troughs meet, the vibration of time is the weakest, but the weakest vibration is controlled by me."


    The flame passes directly through Yi shuihan''s body, and then completely turns into nothingness.


    Time wave is a unique skill created by Yi shuihan in the big world. He regards time as a kind of wave, and then attacks and defends according to the wave. If the full wave crest and the full wave trough meet, the time vibration is the biggest, and the lethality will be the biggest at that time, causing a similar effect of time tearing.


    Shi Bo''s first appearance is effective, which makes Yi shuihan very satisfied. However, compared with his satisfaction, Anyang emperor is shocked. It''s not that he can''t understand Shi Bo. It''s precisely because he understands Shi Bo that he is so shocked. Before that, he has never met anyone who can use his time to this extent.


    It is a few fireballs in the past, this time Anyang emperor carefully observed the process of wave when Yi shuihan used it.


    "Fortunately, there are still some flaws. He can''t completely control the change of the wave. It takes a certain amount of time to adjust. As long as he doesn''t have the time to adjust, this move can''t play a decisive role. It can also be used reversely. Melee is the best choice."


    Aware of this, the Anyang emperor decided to attack with frequency, and with a flutter of his wings, he quickly pounced on Yi shuihan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    The battle is barbaric, but the battle between Yi shuihan and Anyang emperor is not barbaric. On the contrary, the battle is full of artistic beauty.


    Every trial and attack, defense and counterattack is a collision between will and soul, which produces the most beautiful spark in the world.


    No matter how Anyang emperor perceives the extreme Yang, or how Yi shuihan manipulates the time, it''s a pity that there is no other audience except themselves at this time. The only one who can witness all this is the way of heaven in the world.


    Anyang emperor''s judgment is very correct, in the close combat that kind of instant war situation is ever-changing, Yi shuihan''s time wave is limited to the minimum power, and even will become a flaw.


    Just tried once, after being interrupted by Anyang emperor, Yi shuihan gave up Shibo, very decisive.


    The fierce collision is constantly going on. From a distance, all you can see is the continuous shining light explosion. One moment is here, the next moment is there.


    Anyang emperor''s strength is better than that of the hundred battles emperor. His speed is very fast. Yi shuihan uses the power of the world with him, but he is still a little behind Anyang emperor.


    In addition to speed, the attack of Anyang emperor has a strong burning effect. The power of Jiyang uses Yi shuihan''s own energy as fuel to burn, which makes Yi shuihan have to give up some energy every time.


    It''s not a good choice to fight with Anyang emperor for a long time. Because of the burning effect, the consumption of easy water and cold is much greater than that of Anyang emperor. If you want to say a specific number, it''s estimated that it''s three times as much as Anyang emperor.


    Yi shuihan is a new founder in the end. Even if his fighting power is very long, his accumulation is still a little weaker than that of Anyang emperor. To fight with Anyang emperor for a long time is to borrow the power of the world with him, and the victory or defeat is fifty-five.


    "It can''t be dragged into the rhythm of a protracted battle, although it''s fun to fight him like this."


    Turning around this idea, Yi shuihan changed his playing style and gradually changed from passive defense and counterattack to active attack.


    The power of time can act on others and itself. Now Yi shuihan uses his own time.


    It takes time from the beginning to the end of the attack. Yi shuihan infinitely shortens the time, so his attack speed is fast to the extreme. Anyang emperor can''t even see Yi shuihan''s hand, so he can only instinctively defend against unknown attacks.


    Speed can be transformed into power, and acceleration takes time. If Yi shuihan controls time, he naturally controls acceleration, that is, time can be transformed into power.


    So in addition to attack speed, the strength of Yi shuihan was greatly enhanced.


    "Time burst" is the name of Yi shuihan. In this state, Yi shuihan''s strength and attack speed will be increased several times.


    Don''t underestimate the number of times. The enhancement is the number of times of the creation level. In the creation of Tao, let alone the number of times, it is very difficult to enhance one Chengdu.


    In the past, when you were young and weak, powerful skills could make you a hundred times, a thousand times, or even more times more powerful. However, when it comes to creating Tao, the same skills may not even be enhanced, because creating Tao is close to the essence, and there are too few skills that affect the essence.


    For example, if an ordinary person gives him a gun, he can easily kill the same ordinary person, and the combat effectiveness completely crush the naked ordinary person. If he gives a gun to a person who is so powerful that he ignores guns, the effect of this gun is almost equal to no, or even in the way.


    After using "time burst", Yi shuihan can basically crush the Anyang emperor. With the first defense broken, the Anyang emperor fell into the abyss known as involuntarily.


    If Anyang emperor''s body is the night, then Yi shuihan''s attack is to illuminate the black meteor, meteor across the night, the scene is beautiful and dangerous.


    Anyang emperor''s body is penetrated, but there is no bleeding. His body is made up of the smallest particles. He can control every particle, and as long as he has time, he can completely regroup, which is much higher than the so-called elementalization.


    Only the power of the same level can annihilate the particles, and the energy contained in such a particle can even create a God in the ordinary sense.


    "Enough, I give up."


    When Anyang emperor''s particles were wiped out by one third, he finally compromised and could not let this situation continue. You know, even if he got the seven times of unlimited looting world to create Tao, the benefits would not be as good as half of the particles. Now, even if he lost more particles, he could not win.


    Yi shuihan stopped, slightly panting, the power consumption of "time explosion" is still very large, not something that can be used for a long time.


    Anyang emperor restored the human body, in addition to pale, and did not start fighting when no different.


    "You won. I didn''t expect that you were the most dangerous one among us. The company really had a good idea."


    The tone of voice is somewhat unwilling. In addition, it is the fear of the strength of Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan''s strength has completely surpassed his level. Considering the rising speed of Yi shuihan, Anyang emperor knows that he is not an opponent now and will never be an opponent in the future.If a new creation destroys one-third of his particles, Anyang emperor definitely wants to fight each other to the end. However, in the face of Yi shuihan, he does not dare. The potential of Yi shuihan is too strong. In his opinion, this kind of Yi shuihan can definitely grow into an invincible existence of creating Tao, and it is not impossible even to become the emperor of that Dao.


    "Three Emperors in one school? It''s horrible. "


    When I think of Yi shuihan''s origin, the one who won the heart of the universe is also his elder martial brother. He is known as the most likely creator of Tao. If he succeeds in Tao, he will be two emperors, plus Yi shuihan himself, three emperors.


    "I have a question. Why did you suddenly choose to fight me?"


    "Well! Because I have been exposed, I went before... "


    Yi shuihan tells the Anyang emperor what happened on his way to fight for the city. After learning the whole story, the Anyang emperor suddenly realized that he would have made the same choice himself.


    "I see. I will try my best to help you in the power war."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to be your enemy. If I can be your friend, it''s best."


    "I made you a friend."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    It has to be said that Anyang emperor is very powerful in a certain way. In the case of such a big loss, instead of angry with Yi shuihan, he calmly judged the situation and made the most correct choice to make friends with Yi shuihan.


    Yishuihan is not that kind of white eyed wolf. Although it is not very generous or stingy, the support of Anyang emperor has been recognized by yishuihan. With this thing in mind, it is very possible for Anyang emperor to become a true friend of yishuihan as long as he is sincere.


    Anyang emperor, as one of the five founders of Taoism, has mastered the holy Academy. His subordinates have also won over several founders of Taoism from Rongshi emperor. It can be said that his influence is extremely strong. Coupled with Yi shuihan, his influence has reached a level of horizontal promotion.


    The time of power war is still very early. After all, what is agreed is the millennium development time. This rule can not be broken. Once the rule is broken, the so-called agreement will become a joke, which is not good for Yi shuihan.


    In terms of power development, Yi shuihan has a lot of experience. He doesn''t mind developing for a long time. With the help of Anyang emperor and the fact that he has become the number one of the founders, it''s only a matter of time before he wins.


    Yi shuihan''s defeat of Anyang emperor can''t be concealed, so the news soon became known to all. Then the news of their defeat came out, and Yi shuihan became the only winner of Chuang Dao''s personal battle.


    After that, chuangdao came to visit Yi shuihan to discuss the conditions.


    For those who come with sincerity, as long as the conditions are not excessive, Yi shuihan agrees. For those who want the lion to open his mouth, Yi shuihan expresses his thanks.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the appointed time is coming. Not to mention what changes Yi shuihan and his representatives have brought to the world during this period, Yi shuihan is the winner of this decisive World War.


    Easy water cold win is very relaxed, basically is rolling past, even small trouble are rarely met.


    After determining the ownership, those representatives left the world of fortune, while Yi shuihan stayed to enjoy the fruits of victory.


    In the 39th year when Yi shuihan began to preach, a special envoy from the company interrupted his life.


    "I don''t agree with that."


    Yi Shui cold complexion cold mouth said, in front of him is a look proud youth, small poison emperor, a very reluctantly create road.


    Why is it so grudging? Because his Tao basically did not have the possibility of further breaking through to the king of Dao, the created Tao was too simple, and it was only by luck that he could create Tao.


    How to say the name of little poison emperor? He is very low, but his origin is not simple. He is the son of emperor Duxin, or the only son of emperor Duxin.


    Duxin emperor Zun must love his son very much. In addition, the talent of xiaoduhuang is still reluctantly. He was trained by Duxin emperor Zun in various ways to create Tao. But this is the end of his life. It''s impossible for him to become the king of Tao.


    It''s impossible to be a great emperor, but if you can preach, you can also increase your strength. So the little poison emperor came to preach in this world instead of Yi shuihan.


    I don''t know how Duxin dizun works. Anyway, the company seems to have made a concession and asked xiaoduhuang to negotiate with Yi shuihan. If Yi shuihan agrees, it''s settled.


    Of course, in order to appease Yi shuihan, as long as he agrees, he can represent the company again in the next division of the world. If he wins again, it will be his next 10 billion years.


    If it''s several hundred thousand years, or even tens of millions of years, Yi shuihan may have reluctantly recognized it in the face of emperor Duxin, and temporarily avoided the limelight. However, it''s ten billion years, and so much time is enough for Yi shuihan to attack the emperor Daodi. Naturally, he won''t give up, so he cleanly refused the negotiation of the little poison emperor.


    Hearing Yi shuihan''s reply, the self-confident little poison emperor was stunned for a while. Then he looked at Yi shuihan''s eyes and became venomous. He felt insulted.


    As the son of Duxin emperor Zun, xiaoduhuang is spoiled. In his cognition, as long as it''s not the Dao Emperor himself, he can offend at will, even if it''s the Dao emperor''s children, as long as it''s not excessive.


    Yi shuihan had a master of the Great Dao emperor, but he was one of dozens of disciples of the great Zaohua emperor. The little poison Emperor didn''t think that Yi shuihan was in the same position as him.


    "Give you another chance, promise me, I can treat your refusal as if it never happened."


    Angry to angry, small poison emperor is not completely a fool, did not directly start, know that he is not easy to water cold opponent.


    "I don''t want this chance. Unless you ask the company to order it directly, I''ll come back in the next 10 billion years."


    If the little poison emperor can really get the above order, Yi shuihan will have to consider whether he will completely leave the company. As for the seven robberies in the world, it is to repay the company''s kindness.


    Now Yi shuihan''s strength has been exposed, and it is suspected that chuangdao''s third-class combat power exists. Unless the emperor of plural Avenue orders him, he will not be moved at all.


    If Yi shuihan doesn''t make mistakes, he can''t directly suppress Yi shuihan with the help of his position in the company. Even if he wants to do it directly, he should also consider the influence of other companies.The company has a great presence, and it exists in an orderly way. This kind of blatant suppression of the genius within the force and self destruction of the Great Wall will not be done.


    "My father asked me to give you a message. He already knows something. This is to let you make a choice. If you agree, he will pretend that he doesn''t know about it. If he doesn''t agree..."


    "What''s the matter? He knows! It''s none of my business. "


    Yi shuihan''s first reaction is that the ghost mother''s removal of the brand is exposed. However, in the extreme time, he controls his mood and just shows his loss.


    Also thanks to easy water cold control time, in that moment interfered with the time, this did not let the small poison emperor see the flaw.


    "I''ll take your words back. I hope you don''t regret it."


    The little poison emperor left the world of fortune after such a sentence.


    "I hope it''s just a trial, or I''ll have to rely on my master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    Even if it is expected that the little poison emperor will not give up, Yi shuihan did not expect that the other party''s revenge will come so soon.


    Only a few years later, the little poison emperor came back, and there were two puppets with the atmosphere of creating Tao beside him.


    When he saw the puppet, Yi shuihan was a little relieved. Even if the puppet''s breath was much stronger than that of the general Chuang Tao, Yi shuihan thought he could deal with it.


    When Yi shuihan was going to sneer, the breath of one of the puppets suddenly changed.


    "This is..."


    Sensing the familiar breath, Yi Shui''s cold face suddenly changed, and a terrible guess came out in his heart, which was confirmed the next moment.


    "Have you arrived yet?"


    "Yes, father."


    The father in the mouth of the little poison emperor is naturally the poison heart emperor.


    At the moment, the puppet''s face has completely changed, and it has become the appearance of the poisonous heart emperor that Yi shuihan once saw, and the breath of his whole body is completely beyond Chuang Tao.


    If Yi shuihan didn''t see it from the beginning to the end, he would definitely think that what was in front of him was the real poisonous heart emperor Zun, and then he turned around and ran.


    "Does the poisonous heart emperor respect the will to come in some way! I don''t know how much power he can exert as a real king? "


    The little poison emperor retreats behind the poison heart emperor, and another puppet is next to him. He looks at Yi shuihan with cruel eyes, with a sick smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter with emperor Zun?"


    Yi shuihan asked, pretending not to know.


    Poisonous heart emperor Zun looks at Yi shuihan with a scanning eye. Yi shuihan only feels a sense of arrogance exploring on him. He doesn''t consider Yi shuihan''s feeling at all.


    Even if the one in front of him is not the real one, but only with the part of consciousness of the emperor, he still has part of the power of the emperor. The life level of the emperor belongs to the emperor. When he is crushed, he feels that he can''t move.


    When fighting for the heart of the universe, Yi shuihan felt for the first time the difference between the Dao emperor and Chuang Dao, which was the gap that Chuang Dao could not resist. Just standing there, without any momentum to aim at, Yi shuihan didn''t kneel down until it was very difficult.


    Now Yi shuihan is under more pressure than at that time. What he is facing is not the real Dao. The Emperor himself is true, but this time he is deliberately targeted.


    Of course, Yi shuihan was just enlightenment at the beginning, but now he has stepped into the field of creating Taoism. His strength is much stronger than that at the beginning, that is, he feels that he can''t move. This is an illusion. If he really wants to act, he can.


    Using the power of the system, Yi shuihan blocked the exploration of the poisonous heart emperor from his body, which made the poisonous heart emperor give an unexpected "Yi".


    "I underestimate you, but the more secrets you have, the more interested I am."


    Poisonous heart emperor Zun was really surprised. The power that blocked him was not in the category of creating Tao. It was obvious that Yi shuihan could not have it.


    "Emperor, what does that mean? Do you still have to do something wrong with me? I have to ask, what did I do wrong? Is that how the company treats meritorious officials? "


    With these words, Yi shuihan takes out the contact device, which is a special contact device sent by the company to chuangdao. It can contact the headquarters of the company.


    "Bang."


    When the spark rings, the connector explodes without warning and turns into ash.


    "I can''t let you report! You''d better stay here. If you cooperate, I can consider letting you go after 10 billion years. "


    Before the words were heard, a golden prison was formed, trapping Yi shuihan in it.


    "Father, is this too cheap for him? What if he complains in 10 billion years?"


    "Don''t worry, he will be with us in 10 billion years."


    The words of emperor Duxin were strange. The little poison Emperor didn''t know. So he knew his father and knew that no matter what he said, his father would not change his mind, so he didn''t say any more.


    "What does he mean? Can he still control me with his brand? Isn''t the brand controlled by the Tao? Or is he a step closer


    Guessing the meaning of poison heart emperor Zun''s words, Yi shuihan tries out the prison at the same time, but he won''t be caught just like this.


    When touching the prison, Yi shuihan''s subconscious hand shrinks back with a tingling feeling. The finger that touches the prison has become burnt black.


    The blackened place soon mends itself, but the tingling feeling lingers, and it takes a long time to weaken.


    From Yi shuihan''s point of view, he could not see the mechanism of the prison.


    The power of time can not act on the prison at all. Instead, it makes the prison more solid.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. This golden prison, unless you have the power to surpass the creation of Tao, you can''t break it. All your attacks on him will be absorbed by it and make it stronger. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."The seemingly random creation of the golden prison is actually not simple. If you want to make an analogy, he can perform this trick at most three times with the help of this puppet.


    If it wasn''t for the poisonous heart emperor''s discovery of the power of Yi shuihan''s system, he would not have used the golden prison. Instead, he would have beaten Yi shuihan seriously, leaving only one breath.


    Yi shuihan didn''t know it. Emperor Duxin was very interested in him, or the power of the system. At this time, Emperor Duxin''s own master had already started to come here to study Yi shuihan.


    The so-called ten billion years to let Yi shuihan go is to cheat Yi shuihan. The real intention of emperor Duxin is to make Yi shuihan into a puppet.


    That''s right. It''s a puppet, just like the puppet body that his consciousness has come to.


    This puppet body was also the body of a creator before, but he caught it and killed it, leaving only the shell.


    For Duxin emperor Zun, such puppets are rare, because only such puppets can carry part of his strength, exert his invincible power and do some shameful things.


    Poison heart emperor Zun''s plan is to imprison Yi shuihan''s consciousness, and then use his body to make puppets. Of course, this is after studying the power of Yi shuihan''s body that interests him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    In the golden prison, Yi shuihan didn''t wait to die. He kept trying to destroy the golden prison, but it was a pity that it seemed that emperor Duxin was telling the truth, and the power of creating Tao was useless to the golden prison.


    It''s true that the golden prison will absorb the energy of Yi shuihan and become more stable. After Yi shuihan tried many times, the golden prison has obviously become thicker.


    At some time, the poisonous heart emperor made a seat and sat there with his head tilted. He looked at Yi shuihan with great interest, as if he were watching a play.


    The little poison emperor and another puppet have left here, and a scream begins to come from outside.


    In order to ensure the mission, Yi Shui''s cold place is not far away from the crowd. There are some people who usually serve him, including his lineage.


    The little poison Emperor didn''t get enough revenge on Yi shuihan. Now he''s spreading his anger on others. He''s making a warning to others. By the way, he''s taking over the nest of magpies. Yi shuihan''s shelf has been set up. He just needs to change his way of transmitting waves.


    As long as Yi shuihan doesn''t show up for a period of time, the big world will soon become the back garden of the little poison emperor. He doesn''t expect these aborigines to resist the little poison emperor. After all, the difference between the two sides is too big.


    "What should we do? Use teleportation to leave, or expose all your strength to fight. "


    Although the golden prison is very difficult, it can''t limit Yi shuihan''s transmission. It can be said that the power of transmission has gone beyond the level of creating Tao. As for exposing all his strength, if Yi shuihanjue goes all out, it''s not hard for him to break the golden prison, and he won''t necessarily lose the fight with the puppet incarnation in front of him.


    "Well? Finally give up? "


    Poison heart emperor see Yi shuihan no longer attack Jin prison, cross knee sit down, think Yi shuihan gave up, but in fact, Yi shuihan is in contact with separation.


    Jin prison can''t even interfere with the transmission. Naturally, it can''t interfere with the connection between Yi shuihan and Tai Yi. Yi shuihan doesn''t choose to open it directly after all. Doesn''t the emperor of poison heart want to hide it? Then he will poke the matter out to see how the company deals with it.


    Far away in the world of nature, Taiyi found yedongsheng for the first time after learning about Yishui cold.


    Ye Dongsheng is very interested in Yi shuihan, a younger martial brother. He not only goes out to inform the company in person, but also contacts the emperor of fortune to do both.


    After knowing Yi shuihan''s situation, the company contacted Duxin dizun for the first time. Of course, this contact is the original one.


    Poison heart emperor Zun was on the way to fight for the big world, but because of the company''s contact, he was delayed.


    "Who is it?"


    A roar scattered all the clouds in the sky, and the puppet incarnated in anger.


    "Why Does emperor Zun have such a grand life? Who on earth has provoked you. "


    Yi shuihan asked curiously.


    "Is it you? No, it''s impossible. You can''t do it under my nose. "


    The suspicion of Yi shuihan was dispelled in an instant. As an emperor of Dao, he was too arrogant even if it was only part of his meaning. He didn''t believe that a creator could deceive him, even if he had been in touch with the power of the system before.


    "Father, what happened?"


    The little poison emperor rushed over when he heard the roar of the puppet incarnation.


    "Now you get out of here at once."


    "What?"


    "The company already knows the situation here, but it hasn''t confirmed yet. It will send someone to investigate. You stay here to tell them that you did it."


    "How can it be? How would they know? "


    The little poison emperor cried out, his face full of disbelief.


    "What about him?"


    "I will take him away, as long as this matter is not exposed on the scene, everything will be handled well. After a period of time, I''ll find another opportunity to let you come here and deal with it before you leave. There must be no flaws left."


    "Yes, father."


    The small poison emperor is not willing to answer a way.


    Xiao Du Huang went out to deal with those who had seen him, and only Yi shuihan and Du Xin emperor Zun were left at the scene again


    "you''d better be honest, or I don''t mind killing you directly."


    The puppet incarnation threatened Yi Shui coldly, and then he played a golden light. After the golden light touched the golden prison, the golden prison slowly dissipated.


    "It saved me a lot of energy."


    The release of Jinyu by the puppet avatar makes Yi shuihan happy. From the words of the puppet avatar, he has heard that his strategy has worked. The company still values him. The presence of poisonous heart emperor is just his personal behavior.


    Now what Yi shuihan has to do is get rid of the puppet incarnation and wait for the company''s people to come.


    The puppet incarnation goes to Yi shuihan''s side and reaches for Yi shuihan''s shoulder.


    Even if it''s just such a routine action, because of the consciousness of poisonous heart emperor Zun, it gives Yi shuihan an irresistible feeling when it''s displayed. In his heart, he constantly hints that don''t resist. Just being caught is the best choice.It took Yi shuihan a few seconds to get his body moving. Yes, it took a few seconds, but this time is relative to himself. He started the time explosion and made his time slow.


    Hands and easy water cold shoulder is almost wiped in the past, authentic brush past.


    "How dare you resist?"


    As soon as the hand changed, it became the style of hand knife and cut it towards Yi shuihan.


    This time, it took only 3 seconds for Yi shuihan to get rid of the idea that he was sent to be chopped.


    "Chi"


    in the end, Yi shuihan was cut down. Even though he used less reaction time, his opponent''s speed was much faster than before. One was to catch and the other was to attack. The strength and speed of the latter was definitely better than the former.


    The arm of the puppet incarnation is comparable to the hardness of Hongmeng Lingbao, not to mention cutting people, the situation can cut the world.


    After a little trauma, he healed slowly with self recovery, and could recover completely in a few seconds. Unfortunately, the puppet incarnation of poisonous heart emperor would not give Yi shuihan this time.


    Yi shuihan''s lack of cooperation obviously made the poison heart emperor very upset, and he began to work hard.


    In addition to not using the power of the system, Yi shuihan did his best to protect himself. He also added several wounds to his body from time to time. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Can''t go on like this, but can''t I still run?"


    Struggling with a heavy blow, Yi shuihan takes advantage of the power road to open the distance, and then starts running.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    "Can you run away?"


    The puppet incarnates in a ferocious smile. Yi shuihan resists again and again, which makes him very angry. He has decided not to keep his hand. Even if he kills Yi shuihan by mistake, isn''t it a secret beyond creating Tao? He can afford to lose as a king.


    To master the power of time, Yi shuihan is very fast. In terms of effect, it is comparable to the blink. Just one breath leaves the world of fortune and disappears into endless chaos.


    "How can it be? His speed is so fast


    The puppet incarnation chased after him. He couldn''t close the distance with all his strength. At most, he barely kept up, which made him very shocked and hard to accept.


    In fact, Yi shuihan doesn''t have to run away at all now. He can go back to fight with the puppet incarnation of poisonous heart emperor Zun. He is likely to win, but he doesn''t choose to do so. The other party is just a puppet incarnation. If he can expose a little less, he will expose a little less. In this way, when he really faces the other party, he will have more cards.


    Yi shuihan''s strategy is very clear, that is, to delay, to delay, to the company''s other road emperors to come, and then everything will be solved.


    After three days of chasing and escaping, Yi shuihan is full of endurance, even if he continues to run for thousands of years.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly feel the puppet behind stopped, Yi shuihan looked back, just saw the other side''s angry eyes.


    "Why don''t you chase me? Go on! It''s actually fun. "


    Yi shuihan said in a strange tone.


    The puppet didn''t respond. The next moment he moved to Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan didn''t respond. It was a big bang.


    The Big Bang is so powerful that it covers tens of millions of kilometers. That is to say, there is no living world around. Otherwise, it would be easy to destroy a world.


    "Well Cough... "


    The explosion lasted for a few minutes. When it dispersed, Yi shuihan appeared in the void.


    "It''s careless. You shouldn''t stop. Otherwise you won''t be attacked by Yin. But you''ll explode yourself. You really look up to me. You''re decisive enough."


    Yi shuihan has always been unable to catch up with Yi shuihan before. The last teleportation is a special method, not an ordinary teleportation that can be used at will. To use teleportation in the chaotic void requires a certain delay. Every time you use it, you have to be prepared, and there will be a CD time after you use it. With time, Yi shuihan can even make the distance larger. This is also what the poisonous heart emperor did not use before The reason for using blink.


    The fluctuation of using blink is too big. Yi shuihan can even lock the other party''s blink location in advance to evade. It''s better to use fly directly.


    Finally, the reason why the puppet can get so close to Yi shuihan is that Yi shuihan stops, and the other reason is that he is suicidal teleportation, which is much faster than ordinary teleportation. It is precisely because suicidal teleportation will explode immediately after teleportation.


    The power of the self explosion of a Tao maker is very terrible. It can easily die with an ordinary Tao maker, and even the third level Tao maker will be severely damaged.


    In the view of Duxin emperor Zun, Yi shuihan must belong to the third level of creation, so he doesn''t think it can kill Yi shuihan. On the one hand, he is angry, on the other hand, he does it to destroy the evidence. As long as the puppet is no longer there, he has never been to the world of fortune.


    Has yishuihan been hit hard? It''s really a heavy injury, but under the influence of the system, he can recover from the heavy injury very quickly, at most in a few years. It''s much better than other wounds that can heal for hundreds of millions of years.


    When Yi shuihan ran, he didn''t walk in a straight line, but in a circle. Now he is not far away from the big world, that is, it takes Feige dozens of minutes.


    Before Yi shuihan arrived at the world of Zhengyun, he met a Dao emperor, the Dao emperor from the company, which was also the reason why the puppet of poisonous heart emperor suddenly chose to explode.


    "Are you hurt? Who did it, the poisonous heart? "


    "Yes, my Lord. It''s his puppet incarnation who blew himself up. He almost couldn''t survive."


    Yi shuihan is still in a mess now, and his breath is in a mess. He doesn''t have to pretend to be miserable. It''s miserable enough.


    "Emperor Xu and Emperor Shi, a ruthless character, can disturb him. It seems that the company still attaches great importance to me!"


    Yi shuihan recognized the emperor at a glance, not only because he knew about the company''s emperor before, but also because he was very famous.


    The power of Xushi dizun is strong, and he is also a strong one among the Dadao emperors. Among all the Dadao emperors of the company, his power ranks in the top three, while the power of Duxin dizun is about the top ten of the company.


    "Tell me more about it."


    Emperor Xu Shi''s face was slightly ugly, not for Yi Shui Han, but for Du Xin.


    "The thing is, I came to participate in the fight for the ownership of the world on behalf of the company. Fortunately, I won the right to preach the world for 10 billion years. Then the little poison emperor suddenly came to me and asked me to give him the position. I didn''t agree. He left angrily, and then..."Yi shuihan doesn''t add oil and vinegar. He just states the facts normally. First, it''s unnecessary. Second, it''s very difficult to lie in front of an emperor. He may not be able to cheat the emperor.


    "Can you guarantee that everything you say is true?"


    "I can swear if I have to."


    "Can you provide evidence?"


    "There is no evidence."


    "Well, I''ll trace this matter down. Once it''s true, the company will give you an explanation. During this period, I''ll stare at poison heart. This is my contact card. Take it and let me know if you have anything."


    At last, Xushi emperor Zun followed Yi shuihan to Zhengyun world. He used some exploration methods in Zhengyun world and left in less than one day.


    Yi shuihan didn''t leave Zhengyun world. He didn''t want to give up such a good preaching place. On the one hand, he continued to preach, on the other hand, he recovered from the injury and waited for the company to deal with the news.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    In fact, Yi shuihan doesn''t think he can do anything about Duxin dizun this time. After all, the strength of the other side is placed there. It''s the top management of the company, which is much more important to the company than his creation. In addition, Duxin dizun has been in the company for a long time than Yi shuihan. It''s the old people who don''t say it, and there are some support for him.


    Poisonous heart emperor Zun decisively blew up the puppet, which wiped out the evidence against him. As long as he insisted that he had not come to fight for the world, the company could not force him to be convicted.


    As a matter of fact, the treatment of Duxin emperor Zun has not been settled. It seems that the major problem will be reduced to the minor one.


    Even if emperor Xu and Emperor Shi knew that there was something wrong with emperor Du Xin, that is to say, they beat emperor Du Xin a few times, punished the little poison emperor, and banned the little poison emperor, which did not cause substantial losses to Emperor Du Xin.


    If it goes on like this, it may be that in a few years, Emperor Duxin will find him again. In this way, Yi shuihan''s arrangement in the world of struggling for luck may be in vain.


    In order to fight for time, and considering that he has almost completely torn the skin with the poisonous heart emperor Zun, Yi shuihan has put the matter of the brand of the poisonous heart emperor Zun in the bucket.


    Over the years, yedongsheng did not do anything. They found out many people who were suspected to be branded and made a long list.


    The brand spread from chaos city to the whole world, and became the top event of the world recently.


    The evil heart emperor''s Secret hands are all over the major forces. Those forces will not ignore what they hear about the brand. They conduct a thorough investigation of the people on the list. When the brand is found out, a group of forces unite to challenge the company and ask the company to hand over the evil heart emperor.


    Poison heart emperor Zun has become a person that everyone shouts to beat, even if he is the emperor of the road, he can''t bear it.


    After discussion, the company directly issued a notice to expel Duxin dizun from the company, and intended to suppress the permanent seal of Duxin dizun.


    In the company''s action to capture the poison heart emperor, but the poison heart emperor broke out, from the hands of the two road emperors out of the encirclement, and finally disappeared.


    The emperor of poison heart ran away, but the little poison Emperor didn''t run away. He became the target of everyone''s venting. If he didn''t feel that he could still be a bit of bait, he would have been killed. But even if he didn''t die, he was more miserable alive than dead. He was suffering from everyone all day long.


    When things come to this, Yi shuihan thinks that he will usher in a period of calm development, sudden changes.


    The branded people controlled by the poisonous heart emperor carried out terrorist attacks, and many forces were attacked by self explosion.


    "If I don''t want to continue, I''ll hand over Yi shuihan, or those who have been branded won''t live."


    In principle, this kind of threat will not be supported. Once promised, it will be a bow to the poisonous heart emperor.


    At the beginning, no one really agreed to this ridiculous request, but with the passage of time, one by one with the brand of suicide and drag down some innocent people, the wind gradually changed.


    "Hand over Yi shuihan! It''s worth a lot of people''s lives in exchange for his own


    "Although it''s unfair to Yi shuihan, only in this way can the loss be minimized. When he dies, all the world will remember him and he will be a hero."


    "One person''s death is better than countless people''s death."


    Yi shuihan was gratified that when the outside world clamored for Yi shuihan to take the blame, the company still spared no effort to support Yi shuihan and withstood the external pressure.


    In particular, Emperor Xu and Emperor Shi have contacted Yi shuihan for many times. They want Yi shuihan to relax. They don''t have pressure in their hearts. They will handle things outside.


    If Yi shuihan has no way to get rid of the brand, he will have to wait for his death and put his hope on the company. But he has a way to get rid of the brand. Naturally, the situation is different.


    Although it is not easy for Yi shuihan to get rid of his brand, he is willing to use his own strength to reduce some pressure for the company.


    The news that Yi shuihan can remove the brand is not immediately known to everyone. After all, if you really let the emperor Duxin know, you can''t guarantee that he will let all the people who are branded explode, and the loss will be great.


    Removing the brand can only be done in secret. Yi shuihan first removes the brand inside the company, and then comes into contact with those forces close to the company.


    One by one, those who have been branded are brought to yishuihan to get rid of the brand. The outside world doesn''t know it at all. On the surface, it is still the clamors who ask the company to hand over yishuihan.


    "Poison heart emperor Zun, that guy is really well intentioned. There are so many people he likes."


    Once again, Yi shuihan successfully dispels a brand. He thinks of the recent days and is itching to hate the emperor Duxin.


    These days, Yi shuihan has been living a 24-hour life without rest. In addition to getting rid of the brand, he still gets rid of the brand. He basically doesn''t rest in the middle, unless he consumes too much to get rid of it.


    The number of marks removed by Yi Shui Han has reached hundreds, which is only half of the total number, and there are hundreds left for him to remove.In addition, there are more than 300 chaotic emperors who have died before and are controlled by Duxin emperor Zun. This number is just against the sky. I really don''t know how Duxin emperor Zun did it.


    Of course, in addition to the chaos emperor, there are more under the chaos emperor. It''s just that only those with a particularly high status will be sent to Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan was lucky. Before the discovery of Duxin emperor, he got rid of 80% of the brand of chaos emperor. The best 20% of them were suicide attacks under the order of Duxin emperor, which made the world a mess.


    Without the threat of brand, Emperor Duxin could not threaten yishuihan, so yishuihan became pure.


    In fact, when he knew the threat of Duxin emperor Zun, Yi shuihan was surprised why he didn''t use it as a threat to rescue the little poison emperor? Later, after the explanation of emperor Xu and Emperor Shi, we know that emperor Du Xin is afraid of being found out. Unlike Yi shuihan, Xiao Du Huang can kill Yi shuihan himself and run away. If Xiao Du Huang kills Yi shuihan, unless he kills him directly, the means that people stay on him will expose him. At least he will be locked for a period of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    In a twinkling of an eye, a million years later, Yi shuihan''s preaching in Zhengyun world is basically over. At this time, the Zhengyun world may be called Zhengyun world again, which is not worthy of the name, because the mainstream cultivation way of Zhengyun world is to understand Yi shuihan''s way.


    "I don''t need to be here anymore. It''s time to explore other worlds."


    In a world of seven robberies, Yi shuihan took a big step on the road to the emperor. His strength is much stronger than that of a million years ago.


    Leaving an idea incarnation, Yi shuihan quietly left the world of fortune.


    After that, Yi shuihan went to several worlds assigned to him by the company, and easily expanded the scope of preaching. Hundreds of thousands of years later, Yi shuihan continued to find the world where he could preach according to his teacher''s information.


    Find the world, then preach, after preaching again to find the world that can preach, so repeatedly, Yi shuihan''s Tao left more and more obvious traces in the world.


    In a nameless world,


    "farewell to daozun"


    endless creatures kneel down to the figure in the central void, full of reverence, watching the figure disappear slowly, until the figure disappears, they still can''t get up.


    "It''s the fourth world, 24 or 25. In a twinkling of an eye, tens of millions of years have passed. According to this progress, it will take at least one billion years to become a great emperor."


    Yi shuihan looks at the world that has been dyed with his own color and says with emotion.


    As chuangdao, who has almost half the power of the emperor, Yi shuihan is smooth on the road of creating Tao. Those chuangdao who compete with him for the world can''t compete with him at all. His only need is to find the right world and then preach.


    The world that can be seen by Yi shuihan is at least a big world that has experienced more than four times of looting, and there are too few such worlds that have no owners in the universe, and some of those who have owners are generally not easy to grab. After all, behind such a big world may represent forces similar to those of the company.


    In the process of creating Tao, there are basically no scattered repairs. At least they have found the power of the emperor of Tao to be affiliated with, otherwise it is difficult to seize the right world.


    Of course, there are innumerable worlds in the universe, and even worlds are born all the time. But the world suitable for creating and preaching is not. The main reason is that those small worlds may die out in a very short time.


    The world is not eternal. The more powerful the world is, the longer it can exist. However, it is common for those small worlds to die out after tens of millions of years. Generally speaking, it is calculated according to 10 billion years or even longer for the emperor to create Tao. It is likely to be a waste of time to preach in those worlds that have existed for less than 10 billion years.


    Some Taoists have been standing still because the world they preached has disappeared, and the speed of preaching is not as fast as that of the world. In this way, there will even be the situation of strength retrogression.


    Yi shuihan chooses a world that can develop for more than 100 billion years under natural conditions, and he is confident that he will succeed in becoming the king of Tao during this period, so he basically does not have to be afraid of the extinction of the world.


    In addition to the natural demise of the world, we should also pay attention to the fact that the world is destroyed by external forces, such as Yi shuihan. If he takes the initiative to destroy a big world, even if he is fighting for luck, the big world is likely to be destroyed. In this way, it is useless for other people to preach in the big world.


    In order to prevent the world from being destroyed by external forces and resulting in the loss of the creation and preaching, generally speaking, the world marked by the creation and preaching is not allowed to be destroyed by other creation and preaching. Once destroyed, it will be boycotted by other creation and preaching in the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s almost time for the fifth immeasurable robbery."


    Yi shuihan''s mind moved the evolution of his personal world, and the fifth immeasurable robbery began to come.


    For the portable world, Yi shuihan has always attached great importance to it. After all, compared with other worlds, this portable world can be said to be his foundation. Once he can cultivate the portable world, his strength will be improved, and after the ninth innumerable robbery, he will become the king of the road.


    With Yi shuihan''s current strength, it''s not a big problem to help the portable world through seven times of limitless robbery. Now he has 20% confidence in the eighth time of limitless robbery. Once he has successfully passed eight times of limitless robbery, his strength can be completely comparable to that of the emperor Dao. After all, the portable world is portable, no matter where he is, it''s equivalent to being in the world.


    It''s not so easy to control wuliangliang robbery. It takes a certain amount of time to brew. Otherwise, Yi shuihan would have given all the seven wuliangliang robberies, rather than the fifth wuliangliang robbery tens of millions of years later.


    Every time the limitless robbery represents endless killing opportunities, even Yi shuihan, as the owner of the portable world, can''t let the limitless robbery pass smoothly.


    In the previous four times of unlimited looting, more than half of the masters fell from the world with them. If Yi shuihan didn''t stare at them all the time, they would almost be involved.


    The fifth Wuliang loot is the fight for the throne. In this loot, a treasure of heaven and earth will be born. Once you get it, you can gain the power comparable to the chaos emperor. Of course, this power is only effective in the world of easy water and cold.It''s natural that the throne is easy to be cold. It''s given to a woman of her own family. However, in order to get this position, she needs to go to Wuliang to rob her. She also has to go through it. It''s just like a journey to the West for the sake of Buddhism.


    Yi shuihan''s performance is almost the same. Come on a world tour. All those who want to fight for the most precious treasure can do it, as long as they can get it.


    It''s clear that seizing the most precious treasure is a near death, but there are still people who will take risks to rob it, because during wuliangliang''s robbery, if one is not careful, one will be confused and open the aura of brain damage.


    Under the aura of brain damage, these people will become extremely brain damaged and do all kinds of things that can''t be done at ordinary times. It''s very difficult to control them. They need to keep an eye on them all the time. Otherwise, if they can''t control them well, it''s a big scuffle in the world. If they break the world, they can''t survive and the world may be destroyed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    With a sound of Tao, the evil spirit of heaven and earth is gone, and all the creatures who are addicted to the measurement of robbery only feel a clear mind, recalling the state of this period, a fear.


    "I''ll go. What have I been thinking these years! Why do you do so stupid things, almost hang up. "


    "I''ve done something stupid again. Why should I say it again?"


    "The Wuliang robbery has finally passed. You can start to improve your accomplishments again."


    Under the control of Yi shuihan, the immeasurable robbery was successfully passed. The casualties were not large, and most of the people who died were full of evil. Ordinary people were not so popular.


    With the rapid expansion of the world around us, it will double in a short time, and then maintain this speed for a while. When it stabilizes, it will expand at least ten times before the quantity robbery.


    In the past five times of innumerable disasters, today''s portable world, which is easy to water and cold, can be said to be extremely huge. It is almost a complete super large universe, and the distance is calculated according to light years.


    "Well, with the help of the power of the portable world, my power can be increased by 10%."


    With the help of the power of the world, Yi shuihan''s face smiles. Now his 10% strength is even stronger than the general creation.


    After dealing with the aftermath of the disaster, Yi shuihan continues to move in the unknown direction. He needs to find the next world to preach.


    "What? This is... "


    Easy water cold fierce stand down, look up to southeast direction.


    A column of light through the void appears in Yi shuihan''s field of vision, and the column of light is constantly expanding.


    "It''s at least hundreds of millions of light years away! If you can see it from such a distance, is it a treasure born


    Without waiting for Yi shuihan to think deeply, the light column changed again and rose slowly. In Yi shuihan''s surprised eyes, it turned into a galaxy.


    "A little familiar! I seem to have seen it somewhere... "


    "I, under the gate of emperor Zaohua, in the Dongming Dynasty, today I will prove the way, the way, the emperor, the way, and the river."


    The voice is full of dignity, with the familiar road of yishuihan.


    "My troupe, senior brother Dongming!"!!! This is to break through the emperor of the road


    Yi shuihan is dull for a moment. At this time, he also thinks why he is so familiar with it. Isn''t Yinhe the Dao river that he once saw when two Dao emperors fought in the headquarters of the company? It''s the symbol of Dao emperor!


    After being dull, he is worried, because depending on the situation, the breakthrough is still going on, and he doesn''t want to see changes.


    "We must succeed!"


    Yi shuihan looked straight at the direction of the galaxy. He was very nervous, even more nervous than his own breakthrough.


    "With master watching, there should be no problem!"


    Just flashed such an idea, I saw a bigger Milky way next to the Milky way again. As soon as the bigger Milky way appeared, it ran into the small Milky way.


    "Kazam"


    Where is the rival of the big galaxy, the small galaxy has cracks.


    "Poison heart! I''m sorry


    Today''s roar sounded, and another galaxy appeared. It collided with the second galaxy, but the second Galaxy dissipated before it hit.


    "It''s master''s figure, poison heart! Is it the guy named Duxin dizun who wants to stop elder martial brother Dongming from breaking through? "


    Looking at the Milky way that seems to be broken, Yi shuihan is angry and anxious in his heart, holding his hands tightly.


    "Damn, damn poisonous heart emperor, dare to, dare to..."


    At this moment, he wanted to kill the poisonous heart emperor immediately.


    "Hold on! Elder martial brother, we must hold on. "


    Although Yi shuihan wants to help Dongming, what he can do at this moment is to secretly cheer for Dongming.


    Maybe it''s auspicious, the Milky way is not completely broken in the end, it''s unsteadily stabilized, and finally it rises to a higher void.


    "Boom"


    when the Milky Way rises to a certain height, all kinds of galaxies suddenly appear around it, the river of time running through ancient and modern times, the river controlling the fate of all creatures, and the river of yin and Yang integrating


    this is a rare spectacle in hundreds of millions of years. All kinds of roads and rivers echo each other, as if welcoming the birth of a new road and river.


    "Yes! That''s great. "


    Yi shuihan knows how to break through the vision of the emperor. Only a successful breakthrough can lead to the scene of Daohe Tonghui. That is to say, his elder martial brother Dongming succeeded in the end.


    Dao he Tonghui is equivalent to the manifestation of the great way of the heaven and the world. When you put the way in front of you, it''s a hundred times easier than usual to understand the great way. Many creatures take advantage of this good time to practice.


    Of course, Yi shuihan, as a founder of Taoism, naturally doesn''t need to practice. This chance is equivalent to no for his level of great power, that is, to see a landscape.


    His elder martial brother made a breakthrough. Naturally, Yi shuihan couldn''t ignore it. In addition to the previous sneak attack of emperor Duxin, Yi shuihan wanted to know more about the situation, and immediately changed his direction to catch up with the world of nature.It''s not that yishuihan doesn''t need super transmission, but that Taiyi is in a special closed state at this time and can''t be disturbed. In addition, Dongming breakthrough will definitely take a certain time to be stable, and yishuihan''s time to catch up with it is almost the same.


    "Back here again."


    Standing outside the world of nature, Yi shuihan can''t help thinking of his first visit here. At that time, he still relied on his nephew''s help to enter the world of nature and meet his master.


    With a seal, a gate appeared in front of him, and Yi shuihan stepped into it.


    "Younger martial brother, you are back."


    Night Dongsheng''s figure suddenly appears in front of Yi shuihan, looking at Yi shuihan is full of surprise color, in his side ghost mother is also a smile.


    "Brother Dongming, how can I not come back to have a look at such a big breakthrough! What was the matter at that time? Was it really the guy with poison heart doing something? "


    "Yes, when the elder martial brother broke through, the poisonous heart emperor suddenly came out and gave him a blow. Fortunately, the master did not let him succeed. Now the master is still chasing the poisonous heart emperor! Elder martial brother Dongming managed to break through successfully, but also left behind some hidden injuries. It''s estimated that he will have to cultivate for a long time. "


    "Oh! Is elder martial brother Dongming back now? "


    "Yes, the elder martial brother''s true self is shutting down, but he left an incarnation. Let''s go and see him together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    When I see Dongming again, Dongming is talking and laughing with Yi shuihan''s brothers. However, I can see that Yi shuihan''s brothers are in awe of Dongming, the great emperor. No matter how good their relationship is before, they have changed because of the great difference in cultivation.


    Dong Ming has just become the king of Dao, but he can''t take it in and out as freely as their master. Even if he controls it deliberately, this incarnation also reveals a little bit of authority belonging to the emperor of Dao.


    It''s just a little bit of coercion. If you can''t cultivate yourself, you may not even have the qualification to be sober in front of him.


    Yi shuihan, as a great power of creating Tao, is not afraid of the imperial power of Dao. Naturally, he is immune to this kind of power, and even night Dongsheng is almost unaffected.


    "Younger martial brother Yi, you are back."


    "Younger martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. We must have a good chat when we come back this time."


    "I said younger martial brother would definitely come back. You see, it''s coming!"


    Seeing Yi shuihan, all the brothers were very happy and said hello one after another.


    Dongming sees Yi shuihan''s face and smiles. He greets Yi shuihan to sit next to him.


    "Brother, congratulations on your breakthrough."


    "I''m just one step ahead of you. I''m sure you''ll catch up soon. Then we''ll be one of the three emperors, the only one in the world."


    "It''s all one now, OK? Is there another school with two emperors besides us? "


    "You don''t know. Besides us, there is a double emperor. There is a Jinfeng emperor under the five elements emperor, and the speed emperor under the time emperor." *** Olive branch.


    In the next few years, the brothers who went out came back one after another. Yi shuihan''s master Salama will soon return to the world of creation. This time, the emperor of creation will gather together as never before.


    In the eastern Ming Dynasty, the great power of heaven and the world came to visit. Yi shuihan also met many great emperors. The world of fortune was very lively.


    In order to meet these road emperors, Yi shuihan has become a coolie. He has been busy for a long time. After all, he has to create a road to meet the road emperors.


    "Lao long, you are a good disciple! I''ve taken in so many apprentices, but there''s never been a great emperor, and you''ve taken in two at once. One has already succeeded, and the other is not far away. "


    It must be a good relationship to call Salama Laolong. In fact, it is his few friends who compliment Salama. He is also the king of the road, the emperor of life, majoring in the road of life. His strength ranks seventh among the king of the road, but his ability to protect his life is the top three.


    "You old tortoise, you only have three apprentices, and you sleep all day. It''s strange if you can teach a great emperor."


    The body of life emperor Zun, known as Laogui, is a Xuanwu. He is very sleepy. He sleeps more than ten thousand times as long as he wakes up. Every time he sleeps, it will be ten billion years, and the longest time he wakes up will be several hundred years. This time, it''s not that Dongming''s breakthrough is too big. He may have to sleep for several billion years.


    "How about you give this apprentice to me? I want to be the master of the great road emperor!"


    the emperor of life suddenly pointed to Yi shuihan and said what he said made Yi shuihan stunned.


    "It''s beautiful, it can''t be."


    Salama looked at his old friend with a bitter smile, and let the apprentice, thanks to what he thought, if someone else spoke in front of him like this, he had to press the other person on the ground.


    "I mean he''ll add another master. You''re his master, and I''m his master, too. I just need a name. When he breaks through, let me have some prestige."


    Life emperor respect thief Xi Xi says, seem to think of what good thing, face is full of excitement.


    "It doesn''t work either."


    "This is not good, that is not good, Lao long, if you don''t promise me, I won''t get up."


    The emperor of life was so reluctant that he suddenly lay on the ground and began to roll.


    A grand emperor, unexpectedly, did such a childish thing. He was stunned by Yi shuihan. Salama also looked at the sky with his forehead, and looked speechless.


    "Holy Spirit, is this NIMA really the king of the road?"


    "Back to the host, the other side is the king of the road, do not be deceived by its surface."


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward. Yi shuihan can only look at his master.


    "Well, he''ll be in this state for a while. Let''s go out first."


    With that, Salama went outside, but every few steps, the emperor of life on the ground suddenly stood in front of him.


    "Fast speed."


    Yi shuihan''s pupil shrinks, and he doesn''t notice the moving track of the life emperor."Lao long, you are not authentic! Our relationship, you let me show off all can''t, big deal you promise me, I give him a drop of life liquid


    When talking about the source of life liquid, the emperor of life flashed a touch of flesh pain on his face.


    "Life source fluid?"


    Looking at the life emperor in surprise, it was obvious that the life source liquid made Salama''s heart uneasy.


    "It''s a deal, but you need three drops."


    "No, one drop at most. You don''t know that it will take me at least 10 billion years to gather a drop of life source liquid."


    "Two drops, or you don''t have to talk about it. You have to think about it. If others know that you have an apprentice of the emperor, how much they will envy you at that time. If they go out, they will have face!"


    Life emperor did not speak, standing in situ thinking, for a while to make up his mind.


    "Well, two drops, two drops."


    In this way, with Yi shuihan''s confused face, he had another master, though only in name.


    Yi shuihan originally wanted to refuse, but he didn''t speak after knowing what the life source liquid was.


    The life source liquid is a magic treasure refined by the life emperor. Its function is very adverse to heaven. It is equivalent to a resurrection cross. It is effective for the emperor of Tao. As long as the true spirit is still there, it can be resurrected in situ. A drop is equivalent to a life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    There are too many restorative products in the world, but the life source liquid is definitely the restorative product standing at the top of the heaven and the world, because it is effective for the great emperors.


    It''s hard to imagine that this kind of thing can be influenced by objects, but the life source fluid is such a magical object, which has the power to repair the strong Dao river.


    Life daozun must have lived many times as long as 10 billion years. It is reasonable to say that there should be a lot of life source liquid. However, as he said, there is not much life source liquid, and his survival is only more than ten drops. Otherwise, he would not bargain with Zaohua emperor for one or two drops of life source liquid.


    So where are the other life fluids going?


    The answer is very simple. It is used by life daozun. For others, life source liquid can heal the wounds. For the emperor of Dadao, it can also repair the Daohe River, which has the effect of strengthening the Daohe river. For life daozun, the effect of strengthening the Daohe river is more obvious, because it has the same origin. To absorb life source liquid is to strengthen himself, and the excess life source liquid is used by himself Yes.


    With so much life source liquid, the vitality of life Tao Zun is the strongest among all the heaven and the world. It''s hard to kill him.


    One master''s name can get two drops of life source liquid. I don''t know how many founders want to get this chance. Many Dao emperors are willing to owe people for this life source liquid. Even so, the life source liquid flows out very little, only a few Dao emperors have it.


    In fact, the reason why Yi shuihan can get two drops of life source liquid is because of his master.


    "Is this the source of life?"


    It''s only the size of soybeans. It''s green as a whole, with attractive fragrance. Just smell the fragrance, you can feel your body and even your soul are very comfortable.


    "Host, this biogenic fluid can help systematic evolution."


    The voice of the system sounded, and the tone was impatient.


    I''m a little surprised, but when I think of the magic of life source fluid, Yi shuihan thinks that it''s common sense that it can make the system evolve.


    "How much does it take to evolve?"


    "Just a drop."


    Yi shuihan was a little relieved. He also knew that if the system needed a lot of drops to evolve, he couldn''t help it. Even with the relationship between his master and the emperor of life, he could only get a few more drops.


    In fact, a drop of life source liquid is also quite a lot. After all, a drop is equivalent to a life, which is the result of the life emperor''s ten billion years.


    Without hesitation, Yi shuihan chose to give a drop of life source liquid to the system. The system has always been his trump card. As long as the system becomes stronger, he will also be stronger. Besides, without the system and relying on normal preaching, his combat power can not grow explosively.


    After absorbing a drop of life source liquid, the system began to evolve and upgrade.


    "It seems that we can''t use the power of the system in a short time."


    Yi shuihan is not disappointed that the system will be silent for a period of time. On the contrary, if the system is upgraded immediately, he will die, because a short time usually means little change. A longer time indicates that the life source fluid plays an important role.


    During the silence of the system, Yi shuihan did not intend to leave the world of nature, because if he went out at this time, he would be in trouble if he met the poisonous heart emperor Zun. Without the power of the system, he could hardly run away.


    Yes, the emperor of poison heart is still at large. The emperor of Avenue is not so easy to kill. Even if Salama''s strength is far above the emperor of poison heart, he ran away at last.


    Of course, if you don''t kill them, the emperor of poison heart is also severely damaged. He doesn''t dare to come out in a short time.


    This time, when the emperor Duxin broke through in the eastern Ming Dynasty, his sneak attack completely angered Salama. Next, Salama will clean up the orthodoxy of the emperor Duxin. When his orthodoxy is almost destroyed, he will kill the emperor Duxin again, so that he has no chance to revive.


    ¡­¡­


    "Martial uncle, what do you think of my training?"


    "It''s not bad. Basically, you''ve got the magic power. Next, you just need to be more proficient. Come on, now you fight with me, use the magic power in the war, and so on. You''d better go to someone else to fight. I have something to do."


    In the eyes of this disciple, Yi shuihan''s figure disappeared strangely.


    "Is the upgrade successful? Darling, it has evolved for more than 10000 years, and it''s long enough. "


    During the period of system upgrade, Yi shuihan was idle, so he often pointed out his direct nephew. His elder martial brothers encouraged him to accept a bunch of disciples directly, but he refused.


    "Holy Spirit, what has changed since this upgrade."


    Every change of the system will bring surprise to Yi shuihan. He has never been disappointed, and this time is no exception.


    "After this upgrade, only one function has been added, that is resurrection."


    There is only one function that makes Yi shuihan a little disappointed, but resurrection makes him interested."What is resurrection?"


    "The system analyzes the source fluid of life, so that the system can understand the mystery of the resurrection of the Dao emperor. With the help of the power of the system, you can also have the characteristics of the Dao emperor. That is to say, as long as your Dao still has traces in the world, you can resurrect indefinitely."


    After listening to the explanation of the system, Yi shuihan was extremely surprised. The infinite resurrection is absolutely a big card! Who would have thought that a road maker would have the resurrection characteristics of the road emperor? And compared with the road emperor Yi shuihan, the resurrection is stronger in a way.


    The resurrection of Dao emperor can also be judged from Dao River, because Dao River represents the orthodoxy in a certain way. Dao River completely broke up, which is definitely unable to resurrect. But Yi shuihan has no Dao river now, so it is difficult to judge whether he can resurrect.


    The evil devil only needs to smash Daohe to kill the emperor. It doesn''t need to completely destroy daotong. Yi shuihan is different. Without the shortcoming of Daohe, he is more difficult to kill than the emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    With resurrection, Yi shuihan is full of confidence now. Even if the poisonous heart emperor appeared in front of him immediately, he would dare to fight. He would not be afraid of death. What''s more terrible.


    The completion of the system upgrade also means the end of Yi shuihan''s vacation. He left the world of nature and began to continue his own way. Maybe the next time he comes back, he will be the king of the road.


    Time passes like a white horse. In the twinkling of an eye, another 50 million years have passed. Many new demons have sprung up in the world. A new generation has replaced the old. Yi shuihan''s name has gradually become unknown, and he has little reputation under the chaos emperor.


    Time has changed a lot of things. First of all, the most intuitive thing is that Yi shuihan has increased by 50 million years. Of course, for a Chuang Tao, this time is not enough to leave a trace on his body. On the contrary, his mind has become more mature.


    In 50 million years, Yi shuihan has conquered dozens of worlds. Although there is no powerful world with seven innumerable robberies, there is no lack of five innumerable robberies. Today, most of his road has gone, and he has accumulated the best knowledge in creating Taoism.


    The portable world has been trained to the seventh infinite robbery, and can begin to prepare for the eighth infinite robbery.


    If you really want to say that Yi shuihan has a success rate of 30% even if he breaks through by force at this time. If he can preach another seven times of unlimited looting, he will have a chance of breaking through to the emperor.


    For the creation of Tao, even if it''s an achievement, it''s a very high success rate. Yi shuihan''s 30% is already very high. Take his elder martial brother Dongming for example, he has the support of the whole world. When he made the breakthrough, he frankly said that his grasp is only 30%, which is similar to that of Yi shuihan now.


    It''s so difficult to find a world that has been plundered for seven times. It''s impossible to find one for hundreds of billions of years. Yi shuihan feels that it''s better to spend time on cultivating the world with him.


    If we want to replace the seven innumerable robberies with a lower world, we need a little more world. According to his current state, at least more than 100 million years.


    With the world going through the seventh innumerable robbery, Yi shuihan''s fighting power can be said to completely surpass that of Chuang Dao. Now he is fighting with the weakest Dao emperors, and he is sure to win.


    In order to increase the success rate by 30%, Yi shuihan certainly doesn''t care about this hundred million year. Of course, while looking for a new world to preach, he also puts most of his energy on the cultivation of his personal world.


    When he was trained in the world with him for the eighth time, he was equivalent to the king of the road. At that time, if he attacked the king of the road again, he would be 100% successful. At that time, he would be one plus one, far more than the ordinary king of the road. In addition, his own way was not ordinary. Once he became the king of the road, he would have incomparable strength in the king of the road.


    On this day, Yi shuihan was on his way in the chaos and void, passing a deserted planet, and fell on it with a feeling.


    "I suddenly want to have a barbecue."


    The birth of the idea is very abrupt. Yi shuihan feels strange, but he still chooses to comply with the idea, finds a pleasant place, and then takes out the barbecue tools.


    Barbecue is not a person of course. Yi shuihan summoned his own harem from his personal world and held a barbecue together on this deserted planet.


    Over the years, Yi shuihan has trained most of his women to be true saints. As for the chaos emperor, there are two, Hankuke and gangshou. The others are reluctant to be true saints. It is estimated that they will not be able to achieve chaos emperor. He does not choose women with high talent. Moreover, under his protection, they do not have so much interest in cultivation. If it is not for Yi shuihan''s supervision They don''t even want to practice.


    Even the emperor of Dao can''t say that he can cultivate the chaos emperor. Yi shuihan is not even the emperor of Dao. He can cultivate two chaos emperors, which is very strong.


    Now the portable world has passed seven times of limitless robbery. The women who are easy to water and cold have their own personality in it, and they have the strength of enlightenment in the portable world, which can be said to be very safe.


    As long as Yi shuihan doesn''t have an accident, so does the world around him. Naturally, his women are extremely safe.


    In the absence of absolute strength, Yi shuihan won''t let her women wander in the world alone. Of course, in order to make up for them, Yi shuihan often takes them out to play.


    "Husband, Xiao Chan, that girl is also clamoring to come out!"


    Cai Yan gently feeds the barbecue to Yi shuihan and says with a smile.


    "If she doesn''t work hard, she can''t break through the true saint. It''s not me or she comes out. It''s the chaotic void that can''t come from the true saint."


    Yi shuihan said that with the conditions he gave, Diao Chan should have easily broken through to the true saint. However, because Diao Chan is lazy, he has not achieved the true saint now. If Yi shuihan had not given him the status, he would have died of old age.


    "I can''t blame the cicada. It''s not that my husband said that you don''t have to worry about cultivation. Anyway, my husband will protect you."


    "Sister Yan, don''t speak for the cicada. My husband is a great master of Taoism, and he will soon become the emperor of Taoism. His woman is not even a real saint. It''s a shame."


    "Robin is right. Even Caitlin and you have become saints. She is not qualified to be lazy. You are scholars.""Gangshou and Hankuk are powerful. They are both chaotic emperors. They are also extremely talented outside. They are only a little worse than their husbands."


    "Well, don''t flatter each other. Now the focus is on the barbecue. Come and help. I can''t help myself at all."


    Yi shuihan looks at the busy women with a smile. What is beautiful in his heart is that in order to see this scene forever, he has to climb to the top.


    The barbecue has lasted for three days and three nights. In addition to the barbecue, Yi shuihan also held another masquerade meeting, which made life happy.


    The feeling of the earth shaking makes Yi shuihan wake up from his gentle hometown.


    "Was there an earthquake?"


    After a murmur, Yi Shui''s cold face suddenly changed, and immediately sent all the girls into the world with them.


    In the sight of Yi shuihan, there is an endless black line in the distance. The black line is getting closer and closer, shaking the void.


    "Did the evil army invade again?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    Now Yi shuihan''s strength has stepped into the category of Dao emperor. Even if the Dao emperor is not careful, it is difficult to detect his existence. At this time, the evil army in front of him has not reached the level of Dao emperor, so he has not been exposed.


    Soon, the innumerable evil army passed over his head again. He didn''t stop at all. He didn''t find such a big living man as Yi shuihan.


    "That''s at least ten billion!"


    It took five minutes for Yi shuihan to see the tail of the evil army, which was extremely large.


    Among the tens of billions of evil spirits, the weakest are the true saint level, and there are many chaotic emperor level, which are comparable to those who create the Tao. Such a force can sweep the heavens and the world.


    "Looking at their direction, don''t they really want to start a full-scale war?"


    Although Zhutian and Wanjie have been fighting against demons all the time, no evil demon has ever sent so many experts to the hinterland of Zhutian and Wanjie. All the time, the large forces of demons have been blocked. Even if there are demons occasionally, they are just three or two cats.


    "Follow up and you''ll know everything."


    Yi shuihan couldn''t turn a blind eye to such a big thing. He immediately hid himself behind the big army.


    Through the desolate and chaotic void, the evil forces finally come to a living world.


    "It''s stopped."


    Seeing the evil army stop, Yi shuihan has a bad premonition in his heart, which soon becomes a reality. A part of the evil army marches towards the world.


    Killing intention, crazy intention and destruction intention are all over the world. Almost instantly, the world is dyed black.


    "This is swallowing the world. Do you want to do it? If you don''t, the world will be over. "


    In hand or stand by, only thinking about the blink of time, Yi shuihan made a decision.


    How can we sit back and watch evil do harm to all living things?


    Although there are many 10 billion demons, even if Yi shuihan wants to kill them, it will take a lot of effort, but it is not impossible to kill them. The only fear is that they will lead to stronger demons of the Dao emperor level.


    In order not to scare the snake, Yi shuihan put on a big scene. He used his magic power to blind the perception of the evil army, and let the invaded world disappear slowly. The real situation is that the evil spirits in the invaded world are annihilated.


    It is natural that the whole evil army will not pay attention to just one world. After sending out some evil spirits, the evil army will set out again and continue to move forward. Therefore, Yi shuihan''s move has not been found for the time being.


    Quietly, Yi shuihan has saved another world. However, the creatures in this world don''t even know what he looks like. Yi shuihan doesn''t intend to publicize it and continues to follow the army.


    At this point, Yi shuihan no longer just follows him. He tells Tai Yi what he sees and hears, and then tells his fellow disciples of the world of creation through Tai Yi, hoping that all heaven and the world can be on guard.


    Soon got the response of the fellow disciples, but the situation is worse than Yi shuihan knew.


    "What I have here is just one of the evil spirits. In addition, there are three evil armies that have really invaded, and hundreds of worlds have been slaughtered? The full-scale war has begun


    Needless to say, as a member of the universe, the only thing Yi shuihan can do is to kill the demons he can.


    This time, he didn''t hide any more and exposed himself to the evil army.


    "The human race creates Tao? Kill him for me. "


    Like poking a hornet''s nest, the demons killed Yi shuihan.


    Yi shuihan''s face was expressionless. He raised his right hand, and the stars gathered together to form a silver dragon. With a fierce wave of his hand, the silver dragon, which was only a few feet in size, expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it became tens of thousands of feet, and then millions of feet.


    "Roar"


    like a sound of chaotic thunder, he dashed into the evil army, and all the evil demons in front of him disappeared, directly killing a visible channel.


    A single blow will completely run through the whole evil army, with tens of thousands of casualties. Even the creation level evil can''t be spared as long as it stands in front of the silver dragon, which is extremely terrifying.


    Static, incomparably static, the evil army that originally rushed to yishuihan stopped and looked at yishuihan stupidly.


    Yi shuihan''s figure is not great, but very small. Any demon in the evil army is far bigger than Yi shuihan. However, at this moment, Yi shuihan is the giant.


    Evil demons are not fools, they also have intelligence quotient. Seeing that Yi shuihan is so easy to beat them, they don''t know Yi shuihan''s strength.


    "I''ll kill them all. He''s just creating a way. That blow just now must have been his one with all his strength. Now he''s just a soft footed shrimp."


    A scorpion body and insect head, with a ferocious mouthpiece, exudes a fierce voice of the evil devil who creates the prestige of the Taoist level.


    The peace was broken, and the evil army rushed to yishuihan again.


    "It''s cunning."


    Yi shuihan''s eyes are tiny. Those evil spirits with lower strength are killing towards Yi shuihan. However, those evil spirits with the strength of chuangdao don''t move forward. On the contrary, they quietly retreat behind and make it clear that they want to run away when things go wrong.In that case, I''ll do it.


    In this attack, Yi shuihan''s attack was much weaker. Although he still killed millions of demons, his breath began to fall, which confirmed what the demons said.


    Those evil spirits who are going to steal will come up at once. There is no fear in their eyes when they look at Yi shuihan. There is only anger and killing intention.


    There are several evil spirits who have made their way to the war zone quietly, waiting for the opportunity.


    "Die for me."


    "You are the one who died."


    Yi shuihan turns around and kills the evil spirit of chuangdao with one punch. He is stunned by other evil spirits of chuangdao who want to attack secretly.


    The evil spirits turned to run. Of course, Yi shuihan didn''t give them a chance. When they moved, they turned into several time remaining bodies and separated from each other.


    What I didn''t say was that there was no resistance at all under the emperor, only death.


    "It''s impossible. How could there be such a strong creative way?"


    "Is it true that evil spirits are afraid?"


    This time, Yi shuihan stopped fighting and tried his best to kill. The evil army was defeated by him. When the casualties exceeded 100 million, he began to flee.


    "Stay where you go!"


    "Jian prison"


    a prison with a diameter of one light year was formed in an instant, which trapped the evil army in it and left Yi shuihan to kill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    Although Yi shuihan''s strength has reached the Dao emperor, he is not the real Dao emperor after all. Otherwise, he would not have had such trouble. He would have been directly oppressed by the Dao emperor. The evil demons under the chaos emperor would have been directly oppressed to death, and the evil demons at the chaos emperor level could only kneel down and wait for him to slaughter.


    It is because there is no imperial authority on this avenue that these demons can move at will, making it more difficult for Yi shuihan to kill.


    Of course, no matter how difficult it is to kill, Yi shuihan is just killing ants. It''s just that there are a lot of ants, so he needs to kill them several times.


    One move at a time can kill a million people. This 10 billion evil is just ten thousand times. In fact, it doesn''t take much time to kill.


    But Yi shuihan didn''t have time to kill the 10 billion demons after all. When he killed about 2 billion, the prison was broken by external forces, and the support of demons came.


    "The devil of the king level?"


    In the face of an evil demon at the level of emperor, Yi shuihan stops killing and confronts with the other side.


    There is only one evil emperor in Dao. Yi shuihan is not afraid of it. Even now he is a little eager to try. To tell you the truth, since he broke through to create Dao, he has never done his best. It may be a self explosion in the face of the puppet of the poisonous heart emperor.


    Chuangdao, who was in the same realm with him, was not his enemy at all, and the emperor of Dadao exceeded chuangdao too much, which made Yi shuihan dare not challenge him. Up to now, he has never fought well.


    "They are all rubbish. They were slaughtered by a founder."


    With the sound of thick and metallic vibration, the space vibrates. Tens of thousands of evil spirits directly explode and die because they can''t bear it. The power of the emperor is extremely terrible.


    Yi shuihan looks carefully at the emperor level demon in front of him. He looks like a human. His whole body is full of rhombic scales, purplish purple, and there is a hook shaped horn on the back of his head.


    "Lord morcang, his fighting power is not comparable to that of Tao. I doubt that he is the new king of Dao."


    A creation evil devil said in a low voice.


    "Fool."


    The backhand of the Daodi demon named mocangji is a slap in the air. With a bang, half of the body of the demon was broken, but he didn''t die. The rest of his body shrank and condensed again, but his breath was more than ten times lower than before.


    "Can''t I see if he''s the king of the road? If you don''t have some effect, I''ll swallow you all now. I''ll deal with him and you will act according to the original plan."


    In a word, morcang killed hundreds of thousands of demons, although most of them were real saint level demons.


    Those evil demons have long been reluctant to stay here. Yi shuihan has killed them. The words of morcang Ji are just saying in their heart. Naturally, they will not listen and flee here.


    Seeing this, Yi shuihan wanted to kill some demons with several more moves, but as soon as he made a move, he found that he was locked. Once he dealt with those demons, mocangji would seize this opportunity to strike him. Maybe mocangji still wanted Yi shuihan to do it?


    Yi shuihan didn''t dare to underestimate mocangsha, an evil spirit comparable to that of the emperor. He immediately gave up the idea of the evil army and focused on mocangsha.


    Morcang doesn''t move, and yishuihan doesn''t move either. Morcang doesn''t move is to let the evil army escape from the battlefield and avoid damage, while yishuihan doesn''t move is to adjust his own state. After all, he has killed so many evil demons before, which makes him more or less confused.


    Ten minutes later, the evil army has completely disappeared in this void, leaving only Yi shuihan and mocangji.


    "Boy, it''s worth remembering that you are famous for your power to be close to the emperor."


    Speaking, magic Cang kill purple eyes is a flash of red light.


    "Yishui..."


    Yi shuihan subconsciously signs up. However, when Yi shuihan opens his mouth, the evil Cang murderer has already moved. Yi shuihan is unprepared. He can only raise his arms to resist and is hit by a blow for hundreds of thousands of Li.


    Thanks to yishuihan''s full strength at the beginning, the resurrection function evolved by the system with the help of the life source fluid has made yishuihan''s body recover a lot, so it''s just a little painful, at most red and swollen.


    "Carelessly, I thought that the existence of Dao emperor class was shameful, but I didn''t expect that the other party would take advantage of it. After all, it''s evil, not orthodox Dao emperor."


    Thoughts flash by, and Yi shuihan doesn''t have time to think. The attack of mocangji doesn''t stop.


    When Yi shuihan devoted himself to the battle, he soon began to fight back occasionally, and the battle of Dao emperor level was officially opened.


    Mocangsha''s attack has the property of swallowing. Each time, it takes part of the energy of yishuihan and makes Yishui burn with the extreme sun. However, mocangsha''s swallowing is more terrifying. The burning only weakens the enemy, but the swallowing is more than that. Yi shuihan can feel that his reduced energy is in mocangsha''s body.


    Benefit oneself at the expense of others. In this way, yishuihan will become weaker and weaker, while mocangji will become stronger and stronger. He is also an opponent who is not suitable to fight a protracted war.What''s more surprising to Yi shuihan is that his power of time can''t work on mocangsha at all. Even time can be eaten away by mocangsha''s power of swallowing.


    When Yi shuihan was surprised by the power of mocangsha, mocangsha was even more surprised by Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan''s realm of creating Tao has been confirmed. For him, creating Tao is just mole ants. However, such mole ants burst out with unimaginable power, and even fought back and forth with him. If it wasn''t for Yi shuihan''s unique sense of life level, mocangsha would have killed Yi shuihan I really believe that Yi shuihan is the emperor of Dao.


    Magic Cang kills one punch, and then another punch is faster. One punch is faster than the other. He hits the same point continuously. A moment later, this point bursts out a purple energy, covering half of the void.


    "Time wave."


    The meeting of wave crest and wave trough, the purple energy is like the water dripping into the sea, there is no spray.


    "What are you doing?"


    The first time I saw Shibo, mocangji didn''t understand.


    Yi shuihan didn''t answer. At the beginning of the lesson, he had eaten it. He would fight if he fought. What would he say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    The hook angle on the back of mocangji''s head suddenly fell off and gradually became bigger. He was held in his hand and turned into a weapon.


    Being able to be used as a weapon by an emperor level master, it''s obvious that the hook angle of magic Cang is not simple. Yi shuihan is on the alert.


    Whew


    with a sudden swing, the hook angle is thrown out, and the speed is fast enough to cut the space. On the way, it is divided into three parts, forming a triangle, and connected by purple light.


    Yi shuihan felt quite a sense of threat from the purple light, and he didn''t plan to test it. His body swaying would sweep over the hook angle.


    At this time, the triangle is suddenly enlarged more than 100 times, blocking the easy water cold route, time has no time to change.


    In desperation, Yi shuihan can only swing his fist forward.


    Zizi


    the purple light suddenly shines. Yi shuihan''s fist contacts with the light. He feels that he suddenly loses his sense of the fist, and then his body flies back involuntarily.


    The triangle hook angle was closely followed, and its shape changed again. It split into two hooks again, forming the shape of a bone claw.


    The sword of tens of thousands of chaotic Lingbao suddenly appeared, and under the control of Yi shuihan, it dashed towards the bone claw.


    Boom, boom


    Even if all the swords were consumed, it only delayed the attack time of Bone Claw a little, and didn''t play any other role.


    Of course, what Yi shuihan wants is only this time. Under the action of the system, his hand has regained its perception.


    With tens of thousands of chaos Lingbao in exchange for less than a second, if other chaos emperor knew it, he would curse the loser, heartache, but at this time Yi shuihan thought it was worth it.


    "The hook angle is too strong. Does it mean that the demons rely on this Dao River to fight against the emperor?"


    I can''t help but flash this idea in my mind. As a pseudo Dao emperor, the difference between him and Dao emperor is that there is no Dao River besides the level of life.


    They don''t cultivate or create the Tao. They just destroy and devour it, and then gain powerful power. They are totally different from the practitioners of the heaven and the world.


    On the purple light, Yi Shui felt the same level of power as Dao he, but it was hard for him to understand the power itself. It was an indescribable experience.


    Yi shuihan''s strength has entered the realm of Dao emperor. He has no power to fight against Dao River, which is what he called Hongmeng''s power.


    Hongmeng''s power is the source of all things. It is even higher than the Qi of chaos. After his world passed the seventh measurement, he produced some Hongmeng''s power, which he could barely control.


    Hongmeng''s power is not much, so it can cover Yi shuihan''s body with less than one centimeter of purple clothes.


    Facing the same level of hook angle with Daohe, Yi shuihan finally summoned his trump card, hongmengyi.


    It seems that Yi shuihan at this time is a bit like putting on the tail beast''s clothes in the shadow of fire. In fact, the power of Yi shuihan''s blessing surpasses the tail beast''s innumerable dimensions, and they can''t be compared at all.


    "It''s wishful thinking to compete with me even if you don''t become a real emperor."


    Magic Cang kill already feel that the victory is in hand, a thought of Yi shuihan this genius to create road will die in his hands, the purple on the body is more thick a bit.


    For demons, killing all things can gain power, but the more valuable things they kill, the more power they can gain. Killing a Tao that transcends common sense, mocangji feels that he may even get something comparable to killing an emperor of Dao.


    "Surprise or not, surprise or not?"


    This words easy water cold nature didn''t say, he just gave a contain this words of eyes to evil Cang kill.


    "Surprise, surprise."


    Magic Cang kill answered such eyes, this time Yi shuihan''s fist successfully blocked the bone claw, the two deadlocked down.


    The purple light at the junction of fist and claw flickers, accompanied by a strong vibration sound.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t have only one fist, so when he is in a stalemate, he directly kicks out his right foot. The strength of his foot is greater than that of his hand. This is common sense, so the bone claw is kicked back.


    It''s just that retreating is not what Yi shuihan wants to see, so he steps out one by one, keeps up with the bone claws, bows left and right, and makes the shadow of the road.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Every punch shakes the void and the space bursts.


    A moment later, the bone claw was directly split by the hit teammates, five hook angles scattered, and the purple light was dim.


    Seems to realize that this is not the way, magic Cang kill recalled the hook angle, five hook angle back to his hands and only one.


    Yi shuihan found that when mocangji touched the hook horn, his body was a little purple, but the purple light on the hook horn was a little stronger.


    Is this the legendary bioflow charging?


    "Then it''s time for me to perform."


    Yi shuihan stormed to the magic Cang kill, and then turned and ran in the middle.Yes, I ran away. Why! Because he saw that there was an emperor level demon behind mocangji.


    It''s not that Yi shuihan doesn''t win. It''s mainly that he has no teammates!


    Yi shuihan is an emperor level fighting force achieved by external forces. He is a bit reluctant to deal with one. If he is two, he should wash and sleep!


    "what''s the matter? It''s not the home of evil spirits. It''s the base of heaven and the world, so the support of evil spirits will be faster. "


    The answer is that Yi shuihan also thinks about several things. One is that other road emperors have been delayed. The other is that no one knows that he has encountered the road emperor. The third is that he is still on his way to meet the road emperor.


    Which is the right answer? Yi shuihan doesn''t know. He can''t think about it for the moment, because the two road emperors are still chasing him!


    However, even if he was still running away, Yi shuihan was not too nervous, because he was fast, and the two evil demons could not run away from him.


    Only half an hour later, Yi shuihan got rid of the pursuit and fighting.


    Without waiting for Yi shuihan to rest, the news from his classmates made him use super transmission without hesitation.


    In the world of nature, the atmosphere is very serious at this time. Yi shuihan''s martial brothers are nervous and look at the sky. There is nothing in the sky, and they can''t see anything, but they can feel the violent energy fluctuation coming from that direction.


    Not long ago, evil spirits invaded chaos City, passed through the gate in an unknown direction, opened the war, and created five evil spirits of Dao emperor class outside the world. Salama and Dongming are facing the enemy outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    In fact, in terms of the defense of the world of creation, if Salama is in charge of it, the five evil demons of the road emperor level can''t break the defense and hurt the world of creation.


    The reason why Salama and Dongming will go out is that they have confidence in themselves. Salama, as the emperor of nature, has the fighting capacity of the top five in the world. It''s easy to catch ordinary demons. Even if they are facing five demons now, they are not afraid at all.


    "It''s training elder martial brother''s fighting capacity."


    As a strong man who has reached the level of Dao emperor, Yi shuihan can see that he is in a state of fighting. All of a sudden, he finds that his master Salama has not exerted all his strength. He is just teasing each other. Only his elder martial brother Dongming is fighting with all his strength.


    "Eh, younger martial brother, you are back."


    Ye Dongsheng finds Yi shuihan beside him with a happy look on his face. Although he knows that his master is strong, he doesn''t have the eyesight of Yi shuihan after all. Seeing the stalemate for a long time, he has a lot of pressure in his heart. The arrival of Yi shuihan reduces his pressure a lot.


    At this time, ye Dongsheng didn''t know that Yi shuihan had the power of Dao emperor. In his cognition, Yi shuihan, even if he didn''t create Dao in general, would at most protect his life in front of Dao emperor.


    "How could I not come after such a big thing? This is my school, isn''t it? "


    Yi shuihan''s words make ye Dongsheng very happy. He claps Yi shuihan''s shoulder silently.


    "Elder martial brother Dongming''s strength is good. One pair of two are not inferior, and these two demons are more powerful than mocang."


    After watching for a while, Yi shuihan can''t help but feel that his inflated mentality that he almost won because of the confrontation with mocangji was gone. Now he knows that he is weaker. There are some people who can defeat him in the Dao emperor level.


    "It''s better to be promoted to the king of the road."


    Compared with other martial brothers who can only know the above situation by induction, Yi shuihan is much better. It''s totally face-to-face. The feeling of watching imax3d movies in the cinema is much clearer than that.


    "Yes, it''s very rhythmic. Eh, it turns out that Daohe can still be used in this way. I''ve gained insight..."


    Looking at it, Yi shuihan murmured unconsciously, which immediately attracted the attention of yedongsheng.


    Ye Dongsheng looks at Yi shuihan strangely. At first, he thinks that Yi shuihan is talking nonsense. Maybe he is under too much pressure. He just wants to comfort him. Then he listens carefully for a while before he guesses the truth.


    "Younger martial brother, do you know the specific war situation above?"


    Night Dongsheng excited asked, a pair of eyes looking forward to Yi shuihan.


    "I know! What''s the matter? "


    Yi shuihan didn''t realize that night Dongsheng couldn''t see the specific battle at this time. He answered vaguely, and most of his attention was still on the emperor''s battle above.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on? Are master and elder martial brother hurt? "


    When he said this, yedongsheng''s voice was shaking. He was obviously very nervous, but he was worried about the safety of Salama and Dongming.


    Slightly a Leng, easy water cold this just realize night East ascend can''t see concrete battle condition.


    "Master is one to three, elder martial brother is one to two, it''s all right, master is powerful! One on three has the upper hand. As for elder martial brother Dongming, he''s good. One on two, now he''s equal. "


    "Really? That''s fine. "


    Ye Dongsheng is very happy to know that master and elder martial brother are OK.


    "Younger martial brother, you are really powerful. I can only feel something vaguely, but you can know so clearly."


    Strength is not as cold as Yi Shui. Ye Dongsheng doesn''t have any other emotions in his heart. What he has is emotion and the joy of being strong for his younger martial brother.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to see a specific battle?"


    "Do you have a way for me to see it?"


    Although we already know the war situation, we are willing to see ye Dongsheng with our own eyes.


    "Of course, it''s just a little delay, about a microsecond."


    "I''m not afraid of delay, just watch it, and one microsecond is not much different from live broadcast."


    Ye Dongsheng also knows about delay. Although he is an antique, he is not a stupid one. He usually pays attention to the outside world and knows something about technology measurement. Besides, delay is also a complete technology measurement. Some fairyland civilizations also use crystal stones to broadcast things, which also has the concept of delay.


    As soon as Yi shuihan waved his hand, a huge portrait appeared in the sky. It played the battle images that Yi shuihan saw. Except for no coercion, the others were exactly the same as what he saw. There was no editing at all.


    "Why? What is this


    "It''s like Shizu and martial uncle Dongming."


    "Don''t panic. This is the battle image made by younger martial brother Yi. It shows the fighting situation of the upper master and elder martial brother Dongming."


    Night Dongsheng''s voice directly resounds in the whole world of nature, which shows the situation.In this way, the disciples who originally just looked up at the sky but could not see anything got excited. Compared with the previous ones who could only rely on guessing, now the images are more reliable. They are all staring at the images in the air and sometimes exclaiming.


    "Wow, Shizu is so powerful. One is against three. Those three demons are not Shizu''s opponents at all. They have a good master style."


    "Martial uncle Dongming is also very handsome. He didn''t fall into the disadvantage even after a dozen or two."


    "It''s a terrible evil, but it must be Shizu who won."


    "Wonderful, is this the battle of Dao emperor? It''s too powerful. I can''t keep up with my eyes. Although I can''t understand it, I just think it''s very powerful. "


    Before Yi shuihan produced this battle image, the atmosphere of the world of nature was oppressive and tense. After the battle image appeared, the whole world of nature came alive, as if it had reinjected vitality.


    The performance of Salama and Dongming makes everyone full of confidence in them. The fear of the evil invasion is disappearing. What about the evil invasion? We are also our ancestors, including martial uncle Dongming, eh, and martial uncle yishuihan. The world of creation is as solid as gold. The evil spirits will be defeated sooner or later.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    Yi shuihan, who is broadcasting on the spot, is suddenly stunned. The pictures in the sky are broken for 0.1 seconds. Then there is a whirlpool beside Yi shuihan, and a person comes out from the whirlpool. It is Yi shuihan''s separation that is too easy.


    "It''s up to you to play the film."


    Yi shuihan said to Tai Yi.


    "Can we not use the film which is easy to misunderstand?"


    It''s too easy to be helpless.


    At this time, Taiyi has already achieved chuangdao, but his strength is in order, far less abnormal than that of Yi shuihan. According to chuangdao''s combat power, that is, the second level combat power, it''s just the old chuangdao. Compared with the general chuangdao, it''s naturally very strong, and as Yi shuihan''s sub body, it''s a little weak.


    Of course, Taiyi can also rely on the power of yishuihan. It really breaks out, and Chuang Dao can barely be called invincible, but when meeting the emperor of Dao, he can only stop eating.


    The strength is not enough, because the reason of Yi shuihan is that he is competent to play the film. He is so close that he does not use his strength. With the help of Yi shuihan''s eyesight, there is no problem at all.


    "Younger martial brother, you want to..."


    One side of the night Dongsheng doubt asked, easy water cold account too easy to put film, obviously there are other things.


    "It''s nothing. I can''t enjoy watching it from below. I''m going to play on it."


    "What do you mean by play?"


    "That''s to find a devil to exercise."


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you have a fever? That''s an evil devil of the king level. You have to find a similar one when you are looking for an opponent! "


    "You''re right. It''s just about the same. Don''t say more. Next you''ll see my performance."


    The most important reason why Yi shuihan suddenly decided to go up and fight is itching. Before he had a fight with mocangji, he retreated strategically because of the support of the other side. The most important reason is that the system told him that fighting with the strong of Dadao emperor level is conducive to the evolution of the system. Analyzing the nature of Dadao emperor through the combat system can strengthen the development of the system Limit.


    The most terrible thing is not to understand. If you do not understand, you will not know where the upper limit of the other party is. Once you understand, you will have a chance to find the weakness of the other party and then defeat the other party.


    The system collects data through combat, thoroughly analyzes the emperor of the road, and then derives the power to make Yi shuihan stronger.


    It''s always the focus of Yi shuihan''s attention to let the system evolve. In addition, this time, the requirements of the system are not excessive. Although there are five evil demons of Dao emperor level, Yi shuihan is not at all dangerous. With his master in charge, his safety is guaranteed. Even a few more are the same. Such an opportunity is just right for collecting data.


    Step out, easy water cold figure will disappear.


    The world of nature is now opening its defense to the outside world. Even if the emperor wants to attack, it''s not easy, but it''s a lot easier to get out from the inside. Yi shuihan basically came to the battlefield without any resistance.


    "Eh, isn''t this martial uncle Yi? How did he show up in it? "


    "It''s younger martial brother Yi. He appeared on the battlefield. Didn''t he put the image? What the hell is going on


    One by one, they were surprised, but soon they noticed that Tai Yi replaced Yi shuihan. In the next video, Yi shuihan and an evil king in the road completely attracted their attention.


    There are only five evil spirits. Instead of helping Dongming, Yi shuihan asks Salama for one. After all, he has long realized that Salama is deliberately training Dongming, which makes Dongming one against two.


    For the sudden appearance of Yi shuihan, no matter Salama, Dongming or the five demons were very surprised, but except Salama, they didn''t have the energy to pay attention to Yi shuihan, and the five King level demons didn''t care too much about Yi shuihan.


    Yes, for them, Yi shuihan''s creation is mole ants, which is not enough to see. He is a character who can be crushed to death at any time.


    "Shuihan, what are you doing here? Nonsense, go back quickly. "


    Yelled Salama.


    "Master, can I have a fight with a demon before?"


    "Are you serious?"


    Looking at Yi shuihan in surprise, Salama found that Yi shuihan''s breath was far more than Chuang Dao, which was comparable to the emperor of Dao.


    "That''s for sure. Master, please help me! I''m sure it''s ok if you''re always around. "


    "Then try. Be careful. If you can''t, I''ll do it."


    If Yi shuihan''s breath didn''t reach the road emperor, Salama would not agree. Now, he agreed reluctantly and was ready to take action at any time.


    The evil spirit put to Yi shuihan is the weakest of the three evil spirits that Salama has dealt with. Before seeing Yi shuihan''s real strength, Salama must have made the most conservative plan.


    Yi shuihan can see that his opponent is the weakest, but he is not disappointed, because the five demons here are much better than mocangji. Even if they are the weakest, he may not be able to win.As soon as he came up, Yi shuihan put all his strength into it. Hongmeng''s strength spread out and caught his opponent unprepared. After all, the other party thought he was a creator of Taoism and underestimated him.


    After that, Yi shuihan got the upper hand when his comprehensive strength was slightly weaker than that of his opponent. At least his opponent had no power to fight back on the surface.


    This scene not only brightens Salama''s eyes, but also cheers for Yi shuihan''s performance.


    "Is younger martial brother Yi so strong? It''s hard to fight back against evil spirits. Isn''t that evil spirit of the Dao emperor level? "


    Ye Dongsheng looks at Yi shuihan''s violent and coquettish posture in the influence, his face is full of disbelief. Compared with Salama''s one-to-three and Dongming''s one-to-two, although Yi shuihan is one-to-one, he is more shocked.


    It''s a battle between Chuang Dao and the emperor of Da Dao. It''s a battle that breaks yedongsheng''s understanding of Chuang Dao. Can Chuang Dao fight with the emperor of Da Dao? On the eve of this, Dongsheng didn''t believe it in any way. Obviously, it''s not bullshit. It''s difficult to create a road in front of the emperor.


    "Why is the gap so big? It''s so easy! Do you tell elder martial brother Yi that he has become the king of the road? "


    "No, he''s still the founder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, night Dongsheng also understand, the reason is also can''t help but ask, difficult to accept the reality.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    "I am a disciple who will surprise me."


    Salama casually dealt with the two demons, but his eyes were looking at Yi shuihan''s direction. However, even so, the two evil demons of the Dao emperor level were not able to help him.


    Salama''s strength is far superior to that of the ordinary Dao emperor. Even if Yi shuihan''s fighting power is divided, it doesn''t have much influence. On the other hand, Dongming, not far away, is caught carelessly. Fortunately, he doesn''t react slowly, or he might lose directly.


    At this time, Yi shuihan didn''t know how much shock his performance had brought to everyone. He was completely immersed in his fight.


    With the battle, the system continues to analyze the demons, and the research on the power of Dao emperor is more and more in-depth. Yi shuihan also feels that inspiration is constantly coming, which makes him more comfortable in using Hongmeng''s power.


    "It''s just a way to create. It''s worth rewarding me for forcing me to such a position. I''ll reward you for being one with me!"


    He was suppressed by Yi shuihan. As an evil devil of Dao emperor level, he was very angry. He wanted to frustrate Yi shuihan. After shouting that sentence, he gave up his defense, opened his arms to Yi shuihan, and made an appearance of embracing the world.


    Although Yi shuihan felt that something was wrong, he still made a full effort to blow out, and then his fist penetrated the evil devil''s body without hindrance.


    At this time, the evil demon showed a smile of successful conspiracy, and countless buds quickly emerged from the pierced part, and then stuck Yi shuihan''s arm.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, for this disgusting move, Yi shuihan is also a little chilly, trying hard to pull out the arm.


    The purple light on the arm is bright. The power of Hongmeng turns into a blade and rotates. The buds are crushed, but the speed of regeneration is faster.


    "Give up! As long as I catch you, you don''t want to run. Become my strength. I give you glory. "


    From the place where the arm and the bud contact, there is a puff of suction. Hongmeng''s power has lost its effect and has been absorbed a little bit in the past.


    Flash in the eye a put on cruel color, a white awn flash, be absorbed that arm then break open.


    "Blow it for me!"


    At the same time, the broken arm exploded directly.


    When one arm is broken, Yi shuihan''s breathing is disordered. That arm contains nearly one fifth of his whole body''s energy. It is especially powerful and not so easy to recover.


    Fortunately, the effect of the explosion is good, and the evil spirit has obviously dropped a lot.


    "It seems that we should be more careful next. It''s not easy to be caught."


    Yi shuihan has no way to deal with that kind of suction for the time being. He made up his mind to avoid deep contact next. I didn''t expect this move before. As long as he was careful, he could still avoid being entangled.


    One arm can fight, but the two arms look more beautiful. Yi shuihan spent some strength to spawn another arm, and fought against the evil again.


    When Yi shuihan was stuck, Salama planned to do it, but he was a little slow. Yi shuihan''s decisiveness made him secretly nod his head and feel relieved. Yi shuihan''s fighting consciousness was not worse than that of Dongming.


    Unconsciously, Salama no longer regarded Yi shuihan as the creator of Tao, but put him on the same level as Dongming.


    "Hongmeng''s power, has younger martial brother Yi''s personal world reached the level of the seventh immeasurable robbery? It''s amazing


    In the world of nature, ye Dongsheng sees the power of Yi shuihan''s use. He can''t help feeling that he is very envious of Yi shuihan''s portable world. Especially when he knows that the portable world comes from the system, he even goes to the company to buy several systems to study and see if he can also make a portable world. It''s just a pity that Yi shuihan''s system There is only one system, and the portable world cannot be copied.


    There are no worries about Yi shuihan before. Now there are only expectations. They expect Yi shuihan to create a miracle and defeat a Dao emperor as a creator of Dao. Although the other party is not a genuine Dao emperor, they are evil spirits with the same strength as Dao emperors.


    Yishuihan has never let yedongsheng down all the time. It''s just that the emperor of Daodao was defeated by chuangdao, so yedongsheng just looked forward to it and didn''t have enough confidence.


    "The bigger the boy, the stronger he is. He''s going to win!"


    Salama has the strongest strength and the highest eyesight in the field. It''s natural to see the situation. At first, Yi shuihan was unfamiliar with Hongmeng''s power. Now he can be called skilled. Especially, he seems to have a natural fighting talent. He found the most suitable fighting way to deal with evil demons in a short time. This time, his hard power is even stronger than his evil demons It''s a losing battle, and it''s a winning battle.


    "No!"


    Salama''s face suddenly changed. It turned out that an evil demon was fighting with him. Then his strength accelerated and flew to Yi shuihan. Obviously, he wanted to sneak attack and was about to succeed.


    Yi shuihan was forced to suppress one on one by relying on his first hand. Now he is fighting. Suddenly, a stronger sneak attack comes. The result is obvious, even if he has realized it at the end and made a little evasion.Yi shuihan was hit hard, and then the evil devil who fought against him found a chance to stick his whole body on. This time, he couldn''t even break his arm to survive.


    "To die."


    Emperor Zaohua, who ranked fifth in the universe, was angry and finally showed his tusks.


    The boundless river of nature appeared, and the whole battlefield was submerged in an instant. The emperor level evil spirit in the nearest Avenue was directly evaporated, and there was no time to scream.


    "What happened? Why didn''t it all of a sudden? "


    In the world of nature, the influence of Taiyi''s maintenance suddenly dissipates, Salama''s strength is too strong, and Yishui''s cold and serious injuries make Taiyi unable to observe the battlefield.


    As the part of Yi Shui Han, the death part will fall, but Tai Yi is not worried, because he deeply knows that Yi Shui Han is terrible, and this degree will never die.


    Five evil demons of the Dao emperor level were directly attacked by Salama for seconds. It''s shocking.


    "Master, younger martial brother, how is he?"


    Dongming, who had been interrupted, didn''t blame Salama or Yi shuihan, but only worried about Yi shuihan.


    "It''s OK, but I''m afraid it will consume a drop of life source liquid. Alas, I didn''t notice it, otherwise..."


    "Master, don''t blame yourself. Isn''t it OK! You can''t take care of everything, can you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Yi shuihan''s wound is indeed very serious, otherwise Salama would not say that he would use a drop of life source liquid, which is a treasure that can revive the emperor in situ.


    After being attacked secretly, Yi shuihan''s consciousness falls into a coma. The evil power in his body constantly destroys and hinders his recovery. If he continues to do so without the influence of other external forces, Yi shuihan will never wake up.


    Of course, there is a systematic resurrection. Even if Yi shuihan is dead, he can still be resurrected. At most, it takes some time.


    "Wake up?"


    Conscious, the first time I opened my eyes, I saw salamana''s slightly worried eyes.


    "Master, you saved me."


    After a quick return visit to the scene before the coma, and comparing with the current situation, Yi shuihan easily guessed the cause and effect. He was hit hard by a sneak attack, and then the master broke out. The five evil demons of Daodi class should have died. Yi shuihan had no doubt that his master had that ability.


    "You''re in a bad situation now. You can only recover with the life source liquid. You haven''t used the life source liquid given by the old tortoise before, have you?"


    "I can actually recover myself."


    Yi shuihan hesitated for a moment and said that he could only use the life source fluid if he was not sober. Now that he is sober, he can slowly recover with the help of the power of the system. He has not died. It will not take long to recover. According to his estimation, it will be a month.


    Instead of wasting a drop of life source liquid, Yi shuihan thinks it''s more cost-effective to waste a month''s time.


    "You recover yourself? Really? "


    Salama looks at Yi shuihan suspiciously. After all, he is very clear about Yi shuihan''s injury. It doesn''t mean that he can''t solve it. It''s just that if he comes to solve it, the cost will be more than a drop of life source liquid. Considering that Yi shuihan has life source liquid, it will make Yi shuihan recover with life source liquid.


    "It doesn''t matter if those two drops of life source liquid have been used. I''ll ask old tortoise again. He''s also your cheap master. You are such a good apprentice. You can fight against the emperor when you create Tao. Two drops of life source liquid is not enough!"


    Without waiting for Yi shuihan to reply, Salama said again.


    "Wait, I really..."


    "Old tortoise, come here quickly. Your apprentice is injured. Take life source liquid with you. I promise that if you don''t come here, you will regret it."


    Salama yelled at the little whirlpool in his hand.


    From the vortex came a burst of figure, accompanied by some screams of life.


    "Lao long, you almost broke down. Fortunately, I''m good, or I''ll be killed."


    The tone is complaining, but you can hear the complacency.


    "Why, you have been approached by evil spirits?"


    "Yes, four in all. You really look up to me, Lao long. How many are there?"


    "One more than you. Come here and we''ll talk about it when we get there."


    Salama''s face is dignified. His old friend''s whereabouts are uncertain. Only a few people in the whole world know his position, but now he is found so quickly. This shows that the evil devil is really prepared and aggressive this time.


    "Master, what''s the situation outside now?"


    "Let me do it!"


    The door of the room opened and Dongming came in with a serious face.


    "Shifu didn''t do anything else to save you. I was contacting the outside world during this time."


    Dongming explained.


    Yi shuihan was slightly stunned. Seeing Salama''s face slightly tired than usual, he felt warm in his heart, and suddenly his eyes turned red.


    "Master, I..."


    "Well, don''t be a little girl. I''m your master. I should be. Dongming, tell me about it."


    Salama waved her hand and looked like she didn''t care.


    "It''s completely chaotic outside. All the forces we can contact have been attacked by evil demons. They have been killed and injured badly. The company, the business alliance, the ten thousand world arena and so on are still at war."


    "What about the demons? They didn''t play a role in this evil invasion, and they didn''t even give warning. "


    "The demon army..." Dongming was silent for a moment. "I can''t get in touch with you, but according to the company''s information, except for the Dao emperor, all the demons should be destroyed."


    It''s terrifying. It''s extremely terrifying. The demon fighting army is dedicated to fighting against evil demons. It has a huge inside story. Otherwise, it can''t resist evil demons for so many years. Now it''s totally annihilated and no news has been delivered.


    The fall of the Dao emperor will bring about a special phenomenon of Dao River breaking. All the heavens are sad. The Dao emperors of the evil army are the strong ones among the Dao emperors, which is why they can confront the evil spirits. Now the evil spirits invade on a large scale, but there is no trace. The only possibility is that they are trapped in a certain place, maybe they are still fighting hard.


    "Master, what should we do now, to help?"


    Dongming asked.


    "Don''t move for the time being, wait for the old tortoise to come. And even if we have to help, we can''t all go. We still need to guard here."Salama thought about it and said.


    "Yes, master."


    Dongming nodded.


    The emperor of life came very quickly and came to the world of creation only after more than an hour.


    "How did you become a master? You let Yi boy hurt so much."


    The emperor of life examined yishuihan''s condition and said to Salama dissatisfied that he was still concerned about yishuihan, a cheap disciple.


    Salama, who was blamed, looked embarrassed because he knew it was his fault.


    "Well, forget it. I want to see you become the king of the road. I can''t let you die like this. Here is a drop of life source liquid for you."


    Without Salama''s request, the emperor of life would directly take out a drop of life source liquid and use it on Yi shuihan.


    "Wait a minute. In fact, I can recover without life source fluid. It takes me more than a month at most, and I also have life source fluid here."


    Easy water cold urgent way.


    It''s a pity that the life Emperor didn''t believe Yi shuihan''s words at all. He directly let the life source liquid fall on Yi shuihan. After a few breaths, Yi shuihan''s injury completely recovered.


    "One month is too long. Now we are treated in a special way. No one knows what will happen tomorrow. Maybe a group of evil demons will surround here. Besides, I can afford to lose a drop of lifeblood."


    "No, thank you, master."


    "Thank you, master."


    Yishuihan bowed to the emperor of life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    After learning how Yi shuihan was injured, the emperor of life called him happy. Of course, he was not happy because of Yi shuihan''s injury, but because of Yi shuihan''s completely unreasonable fighting power.


    "No, no, my vision is good, and my disciples are strong. I can fight with the emperor of Dao in the creation of Dao realm. If I break through to the emperor of Dao in the future, I''ll be good and dare not think about it."


    Now the emperor of life doesn''t care about the one drop of life source liquid that is used to cure Yi shuihan. If there are such disciples, not to mention one drop of life source liquid, even ten drops and 100 drops can be considered.


    In order to encourage Yi shuihan, or to get closer again, the emperor of life once again gave him three drops of life source liquid, which was very forthright. He didn''t give two drops of life source liquid to think for a long time.


    It was a waste of time to cure the injury that could have been cured for more than a month with a drop of life source liquid, but Yi shuihan soon felt that the waste was good.


    Just two days later, there were strong enemies outside the world of fortune again. This time, there were three evil demons, less than five last time, but the actual situation was even worse.


    The three demons are all very powerful. One of them is equal to Salama, Yi shuihan''s master, and the other is completely under the pressure of the emperor of life. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s strong resilience, he would have died a long time ago. I don''t know how many times. The last one, Dongming, is not an opponent at all. He was slightly injured in just a few rounds.


    I didn''t say that. Yi shuihan also fought against a demon with Dongming.


    The evil demon that the emperor of life beat was the leader of the evil demon fighting for the heart of the universe at the beginning. The five leaves of the evil demon were powerful, and they were the sixth judge of the emperor of all worlds.


    The devil, who is equal to Salama, is the third one among the demons. The devil''s power is very strange and can greatly weaken Daohe. Needless to say, every move he uses in front of him will not be used again in the next period of time, as if he has been captured. Only his real power and speed will not be disturbed.


    "Eh, it''s useless. All your attacks will be rebounded. You can''t break my anti yuan wall with your strength."


    The evil that Yi shuihan and Dongming face is unknown. For the time being, they call it anti evil. The power they have is what he called anti Yuanbi. It''s an icosahedron, which completely envelops the anti evil without leaving a gap.


    No matter what kind of attack, hit on the top will be rebounded, but also double the rebound, even more terrifying than anti-A, it is simply a hedgehog.


    If you hit the other side, you will be hurt. If you don''t, the other side will take the initiative to attack. It''s disgusting.


    "Even the power of Daohe will be rebounded. It''s just..."


    Seeing Dongming''s attack with Daohe''s power rebounded, Yi Shui was so cold that he was forced to fight. It was too painful.


    To tell you the truth, if he is the only one, in this case, he must think about running. Mad, if he can''t fight, he can''t run. When he is strong, he can find the field again.


    This anti yuan wall is powerful, but it''s just bullying the ordinary Dao emperor. Otherwise, why does he come to deal with Dongming instead of Salama or the emperor of life? This anti yuan wall has its limits. It''s good to deal with Yi shuihan and Dongming. It''s probably a fart to deal with Salama.


    The current situation is that Yi shuihan has to fight even if he doesn''t want to. Otherwise, even if they can run in Dongming Dynasty, they can''t run away from the world of nature.


    "Holy Spirit, is there any way to break this turtle shell?"


    While fighting guerrillas, Yi shuihan contacted the system. At this time, he could only rely on the system.


    "For the time being, we can''t break the lack of data collection."


    "For the time being? That is to say, there is a way


    "As long as you have enough data, you can find a way to crack it."


    "How to speed up data collection."


    "The host tries his best to hit the anti yuan wall, and experience the power personally, which is helpful to the data collection of the system."


    Mad, it''s done.


    "Brother Dongming, get out of the way. I''ll deal with him. I have a way."


    With a big drink, Yi shuihan, like a soldier, launched a full attack on anti magic.


    Fist hit on the anti yuan wall, the next moment of strong counterattack will be easy to water cold hit fly.


    "Oh, leisure, no matter how many times it''s useless."


    Anti magic arrogant laughter, easy water cold silent stand up again before the charge.


    Again and again, the scars on Yi shuihan''s body increased, but the frequency of attack did not weaken.


    Dongming is looking at the side is worried, want to help but can not find a way to help.


    "I''m not going to play with you. Go to hell!"


    As a result of the injury, Yi shuihan''s speed slowed down a lot. He was caught by the anti demon and made several moves. One arm was broken, and the bones on his body didn''t know how much.


    This time, Yi shuihan was injured and it was difficult to move.


    Dongming could no longer stand by and stand in the way of Yi shuihan. Instead of attacking, he just resisted the attack of anti demons,Originally, the strength is not as good as anti magic, which can not attack, passive defense, every few Dongming is also scarred, not long.


    "Holy Spirit, not yet?"


    "No, but it''s fast. It''s 70 percent complete."


    Bite your teeth and take out a drop of life source liquid. After a few breaths, Yi shuihan gets up again.


    "Elder martial brother, let me come."


    "How can you get better so quickly? Life source liquid, you just used life source liquid? "


    No matter what the anti devil thought, Yi shuihan launched an almost suicidal continuous attack again.


    "What to do? What should we do? It''s clear that I''m the elder martial brother, but now I want my younger martial brother to protect me. Damn it. "


    Dongming looked anxiously on the side, and his heart was burning with anxiety.


    "What if there is life source fluid? You can''t even hurt my hair. It''s just a waste of time."


    See easy water cold or as before, completely unable to anti yuan wall, anti magic heart at ease, happy to see easy water cold by their own strength anti injury.


    Why not attack at the same time? It''s not that the anti demon doesn''t do it, but that he can''t do it. When he maintains the anti yuan wall, he can''t take the initiative to attack, otherwise the anti yuan wall will temporarily lose its anti injury power, leaving only a certain defensive ability.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    "Yi boy, I''ll find a chance to come here, and I''ll send you some drops of life source liquid. If you can''t, you can''t go back to the world. With me and Lao long, these demons can''t help the world for the time being."


    The voice of life emperor rang out in Yi shuihan''s ear. In this case of being suppressed by himself, Yi shuihan was moved by him.


    The life source liquid is easy to be cold, and naturally he also hopes to get it. After all, it''s the most valuable healing treasure, but now he doesn''t want to take it as the life emperor did.


    It wasn''t long before Yi shuihan was injured by his own strength. However, even so, he continued to attack in Dongming''s sad eyes, which can be called repeated defeats.


    At last, the system prompt sound in my mind makes Yi shuihan''s eyes shine.


    "I won''t give him a chance to recover this time. What about the life source liquid? I won''t let you even use it."


    The anti devil secretly accumulates strength. When Yi shuihan weakens to a certain extent, he will launch a thunder strike to kill Yi shuihan.


    This time, like many times before, Yi shuihan''s fist smashed against the anti yuan wall, and the anti devil didn''t care at all.


    "Just seven or eight more times?"


    This idea lingered, but the next moment he felt a sharp pain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Anti magic is very confused, especially when you see that your anti yuan wall has not been damaged at all.


    "Through? I''m not blinded, am I


    Dongming stupidly looking at Yi shuihan, Yi shuihan''s arm through the anti yuan wall, and unimpeded through the anti magic chest.


    Yi shuihan didn''t stop because he was in a daze. He had a lesson from the previous time. Although he didn''t think that this anti devil would have the same trick as the previous time, he took back his fist for the first time and then waved it again.


    Yi shuihan hit tens of thousands of fists at the time, and his anti demon body was full of loopholes, which was even more miserable than Yi shuihan now.


    "Ah


    The anti devil screams out, and wants to retreat away from the cold water.


    Yi shuihan where can let the anti devil wish, take advantage of his illness to his life, chase, attack constantly.


    Before the fierce anti yuan wall, now it has no effect, just like a decoration. Without the anti yuan wall''s anti injury power, the anti magic fish will lose oxygen and can only struggle constantly. They only know how to run and even dare not fight back.


    "Good job."


    Although I don''t know how Yi shuihan did it, it doesn''t affect Dongming''s happy mood. No matter what his principle is, what''s important now is to fight against the devil.


    "Don''t be distracted. Your opponent is me."


    The outbreak of yishuihan makes the five leaves who fight against the emperor of life lose their mind in a moment, and the emperor of life seizes this moment and makes a beautiful counterattack, which can be regarded as a bad breath.


    In the past, both the life emperor and the nature emperor Salama were affected a little bit by Yi shuihan, which made them unable to give full play to their strength. Now the situation is reversed. Wuye and seizing the Tao need to worry. If the anti devil is solved, Yi shuihan and Dongming will cause psychological pressure on them even if they don''t do it. Let them cast a rat''s fear on them You have to be distracted.


    "Don''t go too far! Even if there is no anti yuan wall, I am not without the strength of the first World War. "


    After beating the anti demon for more than a minute, the anti demon finally recovered from the failure of the anti yuan wall and entered the fighting state again.


    To tell you the truth, if the anti demon mentality is a little better, he will fight back the first time the anti yuan wall fails. Yi shuihan will not be his opponent. The anti yuan wall just fails against Yi shuihan, and Dongming can''t intervene. He will win at that time, and it will take him a little more time at most.


    It''s because there''s something wrong with the anti devil mentality. Now he''s been hammered for so long, and his injury has accumulated to a certain degree. Now he''s recovered, but he can''t suppress Yi shuihan any more, and he''s soon defeated.


    Before the failure of the anti yuan wall, Yi shuihan was very miserable. He was hurt by his own strength again and again. It was called holding back. But at that time, he couldn''t vent his anger at all. He could only hold back. He accumulated so much fire. Now he burst out all of a sudden. It''s called refreshing.


    "So you can fight against Yuanbi, right? Hurt again, hurt again


    Crazy, Yi shuihan completely crazy, in this state, his combat effectiveness is much stronger than the ordinary state.


    As the void burst, the turbulent chaos became extremely violent, forming one huge storm after another, spreading in all directions and converging into a chaotic tide in the distance.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I''ll die. This guy is a complete lunatic."


    Anti magic was afraid, take easy water cold have no way of his heart a plan, fighting hurt rushed to Dongming.


    "If you hit me, I''ll hit him to see who can''t support him first."


    It''s a pity that Dongming is also an old man. He suddenly realized his intention to fight against demons. He simply ran away and distanced himself. He didn''t have the idea to fight against demons with Yi shuihan.The anti devil is entangled by Yi shuihan, and Dongming avoids fighting. In the end, the anti devil''s intention doesn''t come true, but Yi shuihan takes the opportunity to attack again.


    Even the chance to beg for mercy was not given, and the anti devil was finally beaten into nothingness by Yi shuihan.


    "Younger martial brother."


    Dongming gives a thumbs up to Yi shuihan, and his heart is filled with emotion. He, the authentic emperor of Dao, didn''t kill an evil devil of Dao imperial level. On the contrary, Yi shuihan, the founder of Dao, killed an evil devil of Dao imperial level, and this outrageous thing happened in front of his eyes.


    With a smile at Dongming, Yi shuihan focuses on the other two battlefields.


    Both Wuye and Dongming are too strong. If they are Yi shuihan and Dongming, either of them will be killed in a short time. Yi shuihan doesn''t intend to join them rashly. If one is not good, it will delay them.


    Of course, Yi shuihan didn''t do anything. He locked on Wu ye and made Wu Ye feel like he would take action at any time. In this way, Wu ye must be distracted. His strength is far above Yi shuihan, but it can''t be said that he completely ignored Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan''s attack will still pose a certain threat to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    Maybe it''s because Yi shuihan unexpectedly solved the anti magic, and Wuye and duo Dao finally chose to retreat.


    In fact, the purpose of evil demons here is not Salama at all, nor the emperor of life. The former is powerful and can not be killed in a short time. This is the world of heaven. Maybe a great emperor will come out to fight back. Although the latter is not as powerful as the former, it is more difficult to kill than the former.


    If you think about it carefully, the purpose of the demons is actually in Dongming, the new king of the road. As for Yi shuihan, it''s probably just by the way.


    Without Yi Shui Han, the demons may have achieved their goal. Even if they can''t kill Dong Ming, they will certainly force Dong Ming into the world of nature.


    For the retreat of Wu ye and duo Dao, Yi shuihan didn''t relax their vigilance, but they were more vigilant. This time they missed Yi shuihan, and the next time they come back, the situation will be more serious.


    The frequent attacks of the Dao emperor level evil spirits mean that the fighting intensity this time will be far stronger than before. The era of chaos emperor dominating and the Dao emperor not coming out has come to an end. In this war between the evil spirits and the universe, chaos emperor can only be regarded as soldiers or cannon fodder, and only when the power level reaches the Dao emperor is the backbone.


    Although Yi shuihan killed an evil devil, he actually knows his own situation. In this special period, his strength is not enough, and he even has some difficulties in self-protection.


    I believe that when they go back, they will try their best to get rid of Yi shuihan, who has the power of Dao emperors. I''m afraid they are willing to use some Dao emperors to replace Yi shuihan.


    If you create Dao, you can kill the Dao emperor. Once you break through, it is not comparable to the ordinary Dao emperor. At least, the combat effectiveness will reach the top ten level of the Dao emperor of the universe, and this level has the ability to influence the war situation.


    It''s not what Salama wants to guard the world of nature and wait for the evil spirits to come. Salama and the emperor of life will take the initiative to leave the house of Dongming. Although Yi shuihan''s strength is comparable to that of the emperor of Dao, he is still left in the world of nature. His current situation can help you. Dongming is more dangerous. Once he goes out, he may be surrounded by a group of emperor of Dao It''s too late.


    A few days before Salama left, Yi shuihan could barely live. However, a week later, Yi shuihan didn''t want to continue to be a turtle.


    "Elder martial brother, just let me go out. You know my skills. If I can''t, I''ll send it back directly. Maybe it''s safer outside than here! Besides, I''m not here any more and I can go out and attract some firepower. "


    "Younger martial brother, what are you saying? We''re afraid you won''t be involved. You''d better stay. The situation outside is not clear. It''s really dangerous."


    In fact, Dongming also knows that what Yi shuihan said is right. It''s good for others in the world of creation that Yi shuihan left. However, it''s not the same for Yi shuihan himself. In the world of creation, even if there are evil demons, they can resist Salama''s return. Unless the evil demons can kill Salama together, Yi shuihan will not be in any danger.


    In the end, Yi shuihan came out, but he went out secretly, and Dongming couldn''t prevent him. Of course, part of the reason is that Dongming''s heart also wavered. Compared with Yi shuihan, other martial brothers are not inferior.


    Out of the world of nature, Yi shuihan moves all the way to the place where the fighting fluctuates greatly.


    Fighting can be seen everywhere. The whole chaotic city is no longer prosperous.


    Yi shuihan didn''t kill the evil devil, just depending on his mood.


    "This place has been occupied."


    Come to chaos city company branch, Yi shuihan see is a remnant, a breath of life is not.


    Judging from the traces, the distribution of the company was not completely destroyed. Some people should have been rushed out through the company''s transmission array.


    The other end of the transmission array of the company branch is also in chaos City, a very secret place.


    Transmission array is not omnipotent, otherwise a transmission array directly to the company headquarters.


    The universe is too big, but the transmission range of the transmission array is too small. Otherwise, how can we save the horror of the ultra long distance transmission of Yi Shui Han.


    There is no teleportation array directly to chaos City, mainly to prevent evil spirits from entering the hinterland through the teleportation array. Chaos city is shrouded in a special Dharma array, and the teleportation power cannot pass through the city barrier.


    These are all digressions. Unexpectedly, the company branch didn''t find anyone, and Yi shuihan didn''t stay for long. He rushed to the transmission point of the transmission array. As an employee of the company, he still had to do something for the employees. He didn''t mind saving his colleagues. Of course, if something couldn''t be done, he wouldn''t die foolishly.


    With the speed of emperor level, Yi shuihan arrived at his destination only a few hours later.


    "It seems to have come at the right time."


    A group of demons are hanging the employees of the company''s branches. A group of guardians protect the weak employees in the middle, and they can''t hold on.


    There is not even a founder among the evil demons. However, there are only two enlightened people on one side of the company. The others are seeking ways, and the ones under seeking ways are a lot of money.Evil demons use sea of people tactics. There are five evil demons in the enlightenment level, but they are using the evil demons in the Tao seeking level and the true saint level to consume.


    Yi shuihan is no longer the guardian of chaos City branch after his achievement of chuangdao. After all, chuangdao is seeking to preach in order to make a breakthrough. The new leader of the guardian is sent by the company, and his strength is average.


    "I came here because of the safety of chaos city. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen so soon, and chaos city would break down. Would I die here?"


    The emperor was full of despair. He had killed many evil spirits, but the evil spirits in front of him didn''t decrease at all. After a long time, he would be exhausted. Whether there were reinforcements or not was still a problem.


    "Sure."


    With a light drink, all the demons in the audience suddenly stopped. Chongnan emperor and they didn''t come back. Those demons turned into ashes and disappeared.


    "Scatter!"


    "It''s yishuihan. He''s saved."


    "Great, yishuihan has come to save us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    Under the grateful and reverent eyes of many company employees, Yi shuihan put on a look of guilt and regret and said, "Alas, I''m late, if I were earlier..."


    The air is filled with a kind of element called sadness. Employees think of their close colleagues who were talking and laughing together a few days ago, but now they are separated from each other. Moreover, because they are all practitioners, they don''t even have the soul to stay and the chance of reincarnation.


    "It''s not the fault of adults. If it wasn''t for adults, we would all die in the hands of demons."


    Chongnan emperor said with a straight face, the appearance is definitely not pretended, it should be from the heart, very grateful to Yi shuihan.


    As a matter of fact, Yi shuihan just sighed a little. He was not so sentimental, and he didn''t particularly care about these. He didn''t even have any employees in chuangdao. The reason why he came to save them was just easy.


    Of course, saving some grateful employees is better than saving a group of white eyed wolves.


    "What do you want to do next?"


    In the face of the problem of Yi Shui Han, Chongnan emperor is very confused. In normal times, he can''t go anywhere because of his power in the realm of enlightenment. However, now, when evil spirits are gone, his realm of enlightenment is really not enough to see. He has no power to protect himself, let alone carrying a group of oil bottles.


    "Do you know where is safer?"


    I have no choice but to turn to Yi shuihan.


    "Well! How about I take you to my school? Compared with other places, there are at least my elder martial brother sitting in the town. A few emperors can''t break in at leisure. "


    In fact, Yi shuihan can bring them into the world with him. In the present situation, Yi shuihan''s world is one of the safest places in the world. As long as Yi shuihan doesn''t fall completely, there will be no accident. But the resurrected Yi shuihan is more difficult to kill than the emperor Dao.


    Chongnan emperor finally happily accepted Yi shuihan''s proposal and was led to the world of creation by Yi shuihan.


    After killing countless demons all the way again, Yi shuihan sent them to the world of nature and gave them to his elder martial brother. In order to avoid embarrassment, Yi shuihan didn''t stay much and left again after saying a few words.


    This time, Yi shuihan didn''t meddle any more. He rushed out of chaos city and headed for his master Salama.


    The battle of the Dao emperor is still very earth shaking. Even after more than half a day, the world can feel it. Of course, this has something to do with Yi shuihan''s strength reaching the Dao emperor. For example, it is not so easy to feel under the Dao emperor. The power of the Dao emperor is completely another level.


    "There are emperors fighting everywhere. There are seven or eight big battlefields. When did the emperor walk everywhere! Before Ming Ming, it was the absolute big man who created Daojing. "


    In the heart vomits is bad, easy water cold at this time feels own strength insufficiency.


    What is known as the great battlefield is the battle of a number of road emperors, such as the battle of dozens of road emperors together. This kind of battlefield is extremely terrible because it is difficult for Yi shuihan to get out of it.


    Yi shuihan is going to one of the big battlefields now. Of course, he hasn''t figured out what to do when he goes there. Will he join directly or help secretly?


    ¡­¡­


    "I thought it was just a little mouse, but it was a big fish! See you again, boy


    Yi shuihan''s face was pale, his abdomen was covered with one hand, and there was a trace of blood in his mouth.


    Originally, Yi shuihan wanted to sneak, but he was attacked before he could see the situation clearly when he arrived at the battlefield. The attacker was an old acquaintance, evil five leaves.


    If it wasn''t for Yi shuihan''s quick reaction, Wuye was just a common attack, now he would not be injured so easily.


    "In the end, I underestimated the evil."


    Do you want to play? I''m sure I can''t fight. Unless I break through, I''m not willing to run!


    Yi shuihan has self-knowledge. He has a big gap with Wuye. He can hold up a few moves at most when playing head-on.


    This is the first injury before the victory!


    A leaf appears in front of the five leaves. There is a pattern of eyes on the leaf. The eyes are squinting, but they suddenly open and shoot


    "So, what''s this?"


    Yi shuihan looks at the strange scene in front of him with dull eyes. The thing that shoots from the leaf''s eyes, Yi shuihan thought it was a big killing move, such as death ray, ultimate destruction light wave, etc., but he didn''t expect that it was just a projection. It projected a baby in crotch pants. The baby stretched out her hand and cried "grandma, I want grandma."


    Even if Yi shuihan is well-known, he has never seen this kind of way. Is the emperor level evil spirit so funny?


    "Well? It''s not right


    All of a sudden, Yi shuihan feels that he has a strange connection with the little doll. He even thinks that if he doesn''t meet the requirements of the little doll, something terrible will happen.


    The next moment, a bottle of animal milk appears in Yi shuihan''s hand and throws it to the baby.


    Originally thought it was just a virtual shadow of the little doll actually caught the animal milk, in front of the easy water cold noodles to drink up.A bottle of animal milk is certainly not enough. It was drunk up soon, and then the baby continued to ask for milk.


    "Isn''t it milk? I have plenty here. "


    When the baby took the milk, Yi shuihan''s sense of crisis was much less. Obviously, he made a good choice.


    Bottle after bottle of milk was drunk by the little doll, during which Wuye didn''t continue to sell, which was very strange.


    After drinking milk to a certain extent, the baby began to grow rapidly, and her appearance was similar to that of Yi shuihan. She was very uncomfortable to see Yi shuihan.


    "Give me blood, blood."


    But when the baby grew up to be as old as a young man, she no longer wanted milk, but blood.


    Yi shuihan instinctively wants to give blood, but he stops.


    "Blood, I want blood."


    The young man cried out, his face becoming more and more ferocious.


    Yi shuihan did not move, and then as time went by, there were many bloodstains on the youth, more and more bloodstains.


    "Is it bound?"


    The bloodstain on the youth is also fed back by Yi shuihan. It seems that all the youth are dead. If Yi shuihan doesn''t do anything, he may also die.


    If there is no system, Yi shuihan may not be able to help handing the blood to the young man, so he will really die.


    Bang, the youth exploded, and so did Yi shuihan. But in the end, Yi shuihan just suffered some injuries and didn''t have the same sense of interest as the youth.


    "It seems that you know that the puppet doll I''m doing was told to you by the man of fortune? What a pity. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    The leaves that appear in front of Wuye disappear. Wuye looks at Yi shuihan with a very strange look.


    How to say? Looking at by such eyes, Yi shuihan feels very seeping and uncomfortable.


    "Puppet doll? So this is his signature skill! "


    Yi shuihan didn''t deny Wu Ye''s words. He didn''t know from the beginning that the puppet doll could get away with it, just relying on his own intuition.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t know how rebellious his self-consciousness is. Wuye''s puppet doll is a causal move. Once it is used, unless he can use the power to break the move at the first time, it can only be solved by Yi shuihan''s method just now.


    There are not a few Daodi emperors who have died in this move. It took a lot of effort to know the truth of this move.


    The so-called power that can break this move represents the power of the top ten emperors of Zhutian Wanjie Avenue. That is to say, most of the emperors of Avenue can only adapt to this move and follow the baby''s way, otherwise they will only have a dead word.


    Obviously, the reason why Wuye didn''t attack just now is that some rules maintain the puppet doll''s ability. It would be a foul if he could do other things when using such a strong ability.


    The key to crack the puppet doll lies in whether it should be or not. You can''t follow it. It''s even worse if you don''t follow it. Follow it. If Yi shuihan gives blood when he wants blood, then the cause and effect of the two will be deeper and deeper. Finally, when the cause and effect reaches a certain degree, Yi shuihan will be finished.


    If you don''t give milk at the beginning, you will directly judge that Yi shuihan will bear a blow, which is equivalent to an attack that Wu Ye doesn''t keep, and Yi shuihan still can''t defend.


    "Babies need the protection of adults. The milk they ask for is necessary for their growth, so they need to give it. Young people no longer need protection. It''s greedy to ask for blood, which is equivalent to sucking blood and eating old people. Naturally, this kind of behavior can''t be advocated."


    If you think about it in this way, in fact, this puppet doll is a good solution. It''s just that they are all masters of Dao emperor level. Who will think about this at this time.


    "I wanted to make it easier for you to die. Since you don''t appreciate it, let''s end up in the wailing!"


    Five leaves cold way, at the same time his hand suddenly waved.


    A black light cut off the void, instantly spread to the front of Yi shuihan, deep malicious people want to vomit.


    "You have to get out of the way."


    Did you dodge? No, when Yi shuihan realized it, he was engulfed by the black light.


    What kind of feeling is it? It''s dark and lonely. Everything is dissipating. It''s like becoming a Buddha. It''s dull.


    If so, there is no side to the wailing in wuyekou. When he is completely dull, even Yi shuihan almost forgets his own situation, there are countless faces around him, some human and some other creatures.


    Countless faces crowded around Yi shuihan, and then issued a howl, the sound of whining is very harsh, let Yi shuihan retreat from the dull state, turn to headache, have a kind of desire to open his head.


    Headache here refers not to the body, but to the deeper soul, which can be seen from the fact that the sense of hearing is destroyed and still feels headache.


    "The abyss of wailing? Wu ye, don''t you think it''s too much? "


    The trial Emperor didn''t know when he appeared at the scene, and he smashed the black light of the package.


    "Mind your own business, you''d better mind your own business! I''ll destroy you, too. "


    With that, he fought again with the judge emperor Zun.


    Yi shuihan was rescued, but at this time he has not improved from that state, and the trial did not have time to place him, so he was affected by the aftershocks, and he was directly sent to the distance, and his life and death were unknown.


    "How can I wake up?"


    The body and even the soul are in a special state, which is between the edge of life and death. Although Yi shuihan can still think, he can''t feel his body, let alone use any other power. In this state, he can only wait for self repair until he can use his power.


    It''s a pity that Yi shuihan doesn''t have the conditions for self-healing. Now he is in the high-end battlefield of the imperial level, and he may be attacked by a big man at any time, unintentionally or deliberately. At that time, he will be GG.


    "At this point, maybe I''ll die directly, and I''ll be quicker when I get back to life!"


    After mocking himself, Yi shuihan began to call for the system. Although the system has never let him down, his current state can not guarantee that he can still communicate with the system.


    "The Holy Spirit, the Holy Spirit, is there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Holy Spirit! Holy Spirit!... "


    Constantly calling the name of the system, there is no response. When Yi shuihan almost gives up, a turn for the better appears.


    "Su Stay Master... "The sound of the system is intermittent, and it''s very light. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all.


    Since we can hear it, natural representatives can communicate with each other, and others can only make do with it.


    So Yi shuihan began to communicate for several minutes, just to make that sentence clear.


    Let the system use a drop of vital fluid to revive him.


    The system depends on easy water and cold, and now the state of easy water and cold also affects the ability of the system, but it''s OK to take out one thing.


    A few minutes later,


    "hoo, I''m alive. I really think I have to wait to die!"


    Feeling a healthy body, Yi shuihan feels comfortable. However, this comfort only lasts for a short time. When he sees five leaves, he is full of anger. It''s the first time that he has been in such a mess. The feeling of powerlessness is extremely annoying.


    If you have the strength, Yi shuihan now wants to let Wuye know why the flowers are so red. In the absence of this strength, Yi shuihan can only curse a few words in his heart.


    "I really can''t make a big difference."


    And the meeting of five leaves let Yi shuihan recognize this point, no fluke psychology.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    His strength is not enough, but in a short time, Yi shuihan can not be greatly enhanced. If he wants to get involved in the war, he will not play a big role if he does not become the emperor of the road.


    It''s a pity that there is obviously no time left for Yi shuihan to become stronger. With step-by-step practice, it''s estimated that the war will be over long ago. It''s a question whether the world of heaven still exists or not.


    "Well? No, the heavens and the world will certainly exist. Those seemingly grand wars, which may destroy the world, will be little things for those beings. "


    Suddenly I think of the only one above the king of the road. Yi Shui can''t help looking forward to it. Even if he becomes the king of the road, he has only some confidence in dominating the king of the road, which is quite different from the only one.


    "Can we really only watch it here? Or just go in and kill a few evil demons, even at the cost of death. "


    There is some confusion in my heart. Yi shuihan can''t make a decision for a while.


    "Host, please focus on the battle!"


    "Well?"


    The words of the system make Yi shuihan a little Leng, don''t understand why the system wants him to focus on watching.


    "To watch such a level of war is helpful for the system to analyze the power of the Dao emperor."


    The meaning of this sentence makes Yi shuihan''s eyes light up all of a sudden.


    "I didn''t need to take part in it last time, but I just need to see it this time."


    "Yes, compared with last time, the ability of the system has made some progress. It doesn''t need the active contact of the host to analyze. Of course, if the host actively participates in the analysis, the progress will be faster."


    Slow down, slow down. As long as it is useful, Yi shuihan immediately cooperates according to the system, and most of his energy is focused on the battle between the emperors.


    Although Yi shuihan has the strength of Dao emperor level, and he has fought with Dao emperor demons several times, he knows little about the battle of Dao emperor. That is to say, he had a close look at the battle between his master and demons for a while last time, as well as the battle of Dao Emperor he saw in this department.


    Now I see that so many Dao emperors show their own skills. The Dao becomes obvious and uses the power of Dao River to fight against the enemy. This has benefited Yi shuihan a lot. Many things that he couldn''t figure out before are now figured out, and the use of some power has opened his eyes.


    "Well, this application of the five elements, which can create a balanced cycle, is invincible as long as the cycle is not broken. Good idea."


    "The way of curse is really weird, and it''s hard to defend. When you meet this kind of enemy, you should try not to let him have a chance to attack."


    "Is that the road to destiny? How vast and great it is. Just looking at it, you have to indulge in it. You can''t extricate yourself. It''s terrible. "


    "Eh, that''s interesting. The game Avenue? The battle of the emperor of Avenue is playing poker. It''s interesting. Those demons can''t bear to look straight at them when they play cards seriously."


    With the continuous watching, Yi shuihan''s vision is constantly expanded, the understanding of the emperor is more and more, and the power of the system is also constantly enhanced. Although Yi shuihan can not be helped for the time being, the potential benefits are enormous.


    Trouble quickly came to the door, so that Yi shuihan interrupted the observation.


    "Is it an ordinary evil devil of the king level? You two, you can handle it. "


    Looking at the evil demon who appeared in front of him, Yi shuihan didn''t have the idea of half retreating. After watching for so long, his fighting spirit was also inspired. He wanted to fight well. Although his chance of winning was not very good, this was not the reason for him to retreat.


    "By the order of Lord Wuye, you will surely die today."


    "It''s a great honor for you to create just one way and ask us both to do it."


    There''s so much nonsense. Don''t you know if you can move your hand, it won''t beep?


    Yishui cold move, the strength of all-round outbreak, Hongmeng power between a flash came to the short devil in front.


    "Shibo boxing"


    boom


    the short devil was beaten back, and the high devil next to him suddenly bit him towards Yi shuihan, but Yi shuihan even more supported the high devil''s chin with his hand, and then hit the Dragon boxing, and the high devil flew back.


    Without waiting for yishuihan to continue to pursue, the short devil''s body suddenly dispersed and turned into hundreds of small demons, whistling to yishuihan.


    "Bang bang"


    "bang bang"


    huge explosions are constantly unfolding. These small demons are exploding like self exploding bees. Some small demons explode to form a special sound wave, which makes Yi shuihan''s great power extremely violent and almost uncontrollable. Some demons produce toxins after the explosion, just like a tarsal maggot I''m in hot pursuit.


    Whether it''s toxin or special sound wave, it makes Yi shuihan have a headache.


    If it''s just a short devil, even if it''s troublesome, Yi shuihan can find a way slowly. It won''t be OK in a short time. However, the tall devil doesn''t want to just watch.


    "Shadow raid"


    the high demons turned into innumerable shadows, scattered into the void, and then appeared on one of the small demons at the next moment, spread out, and killed Yi shuihan with the power of explosion without giving him any chance to react.Originally, it was not very smooth to deal with small evil spirits. When these shadows came, there was no way to deal with them. They could only burst some shadows. However, more shadows successfully came into contact with Yi shuihan''s body.


    Even the power of Hongmeng can''t stop the shadows. The shadows pass through the power of Hongmeng and reach Yi shuihan, forming one shadow after another. They swim on Yi shuihan, looking dark and terrible.


    In the end, those shadows are completely concentrated at the foot of Yi shuihan, slowly forming a shadow.


    "What a powerful shadow! Let me release you!"


    "Being in the shadow! Kill your light and dark side, join us and fall into eternal darkness


    "What the hell!"


    Looking at the figure gradually gathering in front of him, Yi Shui has a sentence to say in his cold heart. At this time, he has actually guessed what will happen next, and just because of this, he wants to swear.


    Compared with the short devil''s attack, the tall devil is more annoying to Yi shuihan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    The Yi River is so cold that the Yi River is so cold as the Yi River is so cold basically as like as two peas.


    What is made by the high devil is the dark side of Yi shuihan, or the shadow of Yi shuihan.


    Light and shadow coexist. Where there is light, there will be shadow. From a scientific point of view, shadow is just a special phenomenon formed by light, which is not unusual. However, it is totally different here.


    Different from the normal world, when the normal world was born, a world called shadow world was born, where the shadow of all things lived.


    Apart from the shadow clan, which is very special and can walk in the shadow world, other creatures are generally unable to touch their own shadow. Even if they occasionally practice the secret method of using the shadow to attack, they can at most borrow some of the power of the shadow world and have no contact with their own shadow.


    Shadow, another name is the dark side, because they live in the dark shadow world. Relatively speaking, the light side can act in the normal world.


    The light side is superior to the dark side, because the light side can freely decide what to do, and the dark side can only obey, just like the relationship between the master and the mount. If you really want to say that, it is very unfair to the dark side, because they can''t help themselves, and can only watch the behavior of the light side in the shadow world until forever.


    Of course, when the dark side doesn''t appear in the normal world, he doesn''t think and doesn''t feel anything wrong. It''s just like a man who is so pure that he has no soul. Once he appears in the normal world, it means that he begins to think about his own existence.


    "Oh, the bright side!"


    Yi shuihan''s dark side smiles and greets Yi shuihan. His eyes are full of ambition.


    Just face to face for the first time, both sides can no longer understand what they know about each other. With one look, they can already understand each other''s meaning.


    The dark side wants to counter attack! He wants to be the dark side of light. There is no doubt that if he can be light, he will not choose to be shadow.


    "Can we have a discussion? Don''t fight among ourselves for the time being. I''ll let you out later."


    Yi Shui said with a cold smile, to tell you the truth, he really doesn''t want to fight with his dark side. It''s no good to win, but only bad to lose.


    Most people can''t release the dark side, and even if they have the chance to release it, they won''t release it, because it''s too risky and may be attacked at any time. However, Yi shuihan doesn''t care, because the system, although the dark side is also him, is still not the master of the system, which he confirmed when the dark side appeared.


    There is a system. Yi shuihan doesn''t worry about the dark side''s counter attack at all.


    Yi shuihan''s words brightened his eyes on the dark side, but then he shook his head and said, "I refuse."


    "Time wave"


    "time wave"


    the same tricks, such as the copy of mirror image, the first collision between light and darkness.


    "What''s the matter? How can you possibly win. "


    The voice of a high demon came from the dark side who was beaten back. His voice was full of surprise. In his cognitive power, the dark side and the light dark side have the same things, and the only difference can only be the will. At this time, the dark side of Yi shuihan has his blessing. It should be able to defeat Yi shuihan easily, but the result is totally different.


    Of course, the high devil will not know that Yi shuihan''s strength does not come from himself. His strength consists of three parts: one is the power of the world, the power of Hongmeng comes from it, the second part is the blessing of the power of the system, and the last part is his own strength. The dark side only inherits his own strength.


    With its own power of creating Tao, the dark side, that is, a powerful point of creating Tao, does not occupy any advantage in the confrontation of the Dao emperor level, so it is normal to be easily defeated.


    That is to say, if you meet Yi shuihan, you will not be able to kill him easily. You can imagine the difficulty of defeating an enhanced version of yourself, especially when there are short demons interfering.


    With the interference of a short evil spirit, Yi shuihan can''t take advantage of the victory and pursue it. Forcing his hand will be counterproductive. At present, he can only break it down by not moving.


    "I don''t believe it."


    The high demon manipulated the dark side of Yi shuihan to attack and kill him again. This time, the high demon took it seriously. With his blessing, the dark side didn''t collapse as quickly as last time, but managed to suppress Yi shuihan.


    "Sure enough, there is a big secret hidden in this human being. It is because of this secret that you can exert your fighting power far beyond your realm."


    At this time, the tall devil finally noticed the gap between the dark side and the light side and guessed something.


    "Well?"


    Yi shuihan''s face moved slightly. Just now, the tall evil spirit was actually communicating with him. As long as he told the secret that made him so strong, the tall evil spirit would let him escape.


    For such py trading, Yi shuihan certainly won''t agree. He told the secret of the system and joked. Even his master didn''t say it. It''s more important than his personal world. Unless one day he is invincible, or when the system can no longer play a big role, he won''t take the initiative to tell the secret of the system.The dark side is sure to reach the existence of the system, but the dark side is the same as him, and will never reveal the existence of the system. Of course, the dark side''s understanding of the system is certainly not as deep as that of Yi shuihan. It is estimated that most of the reasons why Yi shuihan is so strong are due to the relationship with the world.


    The high devil doesn''t know the system, which means that his manipulation of the dark side is only superficial and he can''t know everything about the dark side. This is normal. How can he know everything so easily.


    "Can the Holy Spirit get me out of trouble?"


    It''s not the way to continue. Yi shuihan can only expect the help of the system. After all, the anti magic was defeated by the system at the beginning. Now the system is so strong, maybe there should be a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    The news from the system didn''t disappoint Yi shuihan, or even make him overjoyed. The short devil''s tricks have almost been cracked. When Yi shuihan asked questions, the system had just studied the cracking method. Even if he didn''t ask, the system would know him.


    This is faster than the last time. I don''t know how much. Part of the reason is that the system has become much stronger. The other part is that Yi shuihan has been in the explosion attack of a short demon, so it''s very easy to collect information.


    Of course, the problem of high demons controlling the dark side has not been solved yet, and it will take some time.


    With a way to solve the short devil, Yi shuihan doesn''t take any action for the time being. Instead, he pretends to support himself. He wants to delay for a while, and when the dark side problem is solved, he can solve the short devil at one stroke.


    The reason for doing so is that he is afraid that he will encounter changes after he solves the short evil spirits first. If he wants to solve the short evil spirits again, he can''t bear it. He has enough reaction time to solve the high evil spirits Yi shuihan in the shortest time.


    The high devil wants to force Yi shuihan to hand over his secret. Naturally, he has some scruples. He doesn''t want to kill Yi shuihan all at once. Instead, he wants to make Yi shuihan lose his fighting power and then go to trial. This makes Yi shuihan''s plan of delaying time a lot easier.


    "Don''t make meaningless resistance, you tell me the secret, I promise a life, isn''t it good to live?"


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll take you alive, and then you will be helpless. What I want to know is that you will end up suffering."


    If you can''t lure and bully him, the high devil will send a message to Yi shuihan again and again.


    Naturally, Yi shuihan didn''t react at all. His performance seemed to shake up a little, and he didn''t let the high devil fall behind his real state.


    "I promise


    just when the high demon thought that Yi shuihan had finally given in and relaxed, Yi shuihan made a complicated seal, a light flashed, and the high demon was directly beaten out from the dark side.


    Of course, this is not the end. Yi shuihan finally showed his attitude of ignoring the bombing of the short demons. The power of Hongmeng converged into a long gun and stabbed countless guns at the high demons in an instant. The high demons were completely eliminated before they could even scream.


    After killing the high evil, Yi shuihan turns his eyes on the short evil.


    With Yi shuihan''s eyes full of killing intention, and Yi shuihan completely ignored his moves, the short devil was full of fear, and he didn''t even have the idea to fight. He turned around and ran.


    Ma De, what the hell is this? Even the king of Dao is not so powerful! It takes at least three to deal with him, no more than 10 like him.


    Of course, Yi shuihan won''t let the short devil run away. Compared with the speed, the short devil is still a little slower. It''s just a breath. Yi shuihan catches up and uses Hongmeng''s power to let the short devil follow the high devil.


    From being beaten passively to killing the two demons at the speed of thunder, it took only three breaths. The situation changed so fast that people were astonished. It was noticed that both the emperor and the evil demons in this war had a momentary stagnation. Therefore, some emperors seized the opportunity to fight back, while some evil demons caught the emperor by surprise.


    Although it''s not what Yi shuihan wants, just now he really did a little bit to shake the situation in the battlefield, which many great emperors can''t do.


    After defeating the high and short demons, Yi shuihan did not stay in the same place, identified the direction, and moved to the area where there were fewer demons and more road emperors. In this way, those demons who wanted to catch him had to face other road emperors first, which was much more difficult than before.


    In order not to be easily found, Yi shuihan doesn''t watch the battle in situ, but changes his position from time to time according to the battlefield, and pays attention to whether evil spirits kill him from time to time.


    In this way, yishuihan spent a relatively peaceful period of time, laying the foundation for the enhancement of the system.


    ¡­¡­


    "Holy Spirit, what''s the success rate if I make a breakthrough now?"


    After almost watching most of the battles between the emperor and the devil, Yi shuihan finally asked.


    "According to the information of the host, the success rate is 5 without being disturbed."


    There are two more layers in the five layers than in the previous three layers. In such a short time, there has been such a big change. The power of the system can no longer be described in words.


    Half of the success rate has made Yi shuihan want to make a breakthrough right away. After all, for the emperor of Dao, the probability is not low, but terrible.


    The current situation can not tolerate the slow accumulation of yishuihan. Moreover, even if the breakthrough fails, yishuihan can be revived.


    From the breakthrough of Tao to the failure of Dao emperor, can it be revived? In other people''s eyes, it''s hard to think about it. Only Yi shuihan, who has an adverse system, can do it.


    Of course, if he breaks through the failure and dies in this situation, the difficulty of resurrection is much more difficult than that of ordinary resurrection. The intuitive performance is that he does not know how many billion years after his resurrection. If the time goes on, all the worlds he preaches will be destroyed, and he may not be able to resurrect."Other innovators dare to gamble on the success rate of the first level, but I don''t have a chance to resurrect. I still have a chance to resurrect. How can I shrink back, and how dare I shrink back?"


    Breakthrough is definitely necessary. The question now is whether to make a breakthrough here, or to use super transmission to the world of creation.


    "The breakthrough here will certainly cause the demons to covet, and they will certainly make trouble when they have the opportunity, but the road emperors will not sit idly by. They can also use super teleportation to avoid a blow at a critical time. When they send back the breakthrough, there may also be demons rushing to destroy it. So happily, they decided to make a breakthrough here."


    When Yi shuihan made up his mind, he began to adjust his state. This was a very critical breakthrough. He was careless. If he succeeded in the breakthrough, he would ascend to the sky. If he failed, he would give his life and death to luck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    With closed eyes, everything from birth to now begins to emerge in my mind, every moment, every second, all the first time, all the choices, all the battles, all the words, all the things


    Gradually, yishuihan began to enter a special state of perception, and the essence, Qi and spirit began to merge together to communicate with heaven and earth, and the body and soul began to transmute.


    Yi Shui Han''s unique flavor of Tao began to condense, and all the creatures who practiced Yi Shui Han''s Tao in the heaven and the world all felt it and looked up to the direction where Yi Shui Han was.


    This scene is a bit like that in the world of seven dragon balls, when Yi shuihan condenses yuan Qi, he uses yuan Qi to all creatures on the planet, but Yi shuihan uses the more mysterious power of Tao, which is indescribable and unpredictable.


    In this huge battlefield of the Dao emperor level, everyone knows the breakthrough of the Dao emperor, so soon Yi shuihan''s abnormality attracted attention.


    "Daoju, is he breaking through?"


    "This heart is too big! We don''t find a safe place to break through. It''s a battlefield. If we don''t pay attention, we will be affected. "


    "Fool, dare to break through in front of us. Let me interrupt it."


    "Don''t let evil spirits interfere with this little friend''s breakthrough."


    "Can you stop it?"


    The already fierce war is even more fierce because of the breakthrough of Yi shuihan. In order to kill Yi shuihan, the prepared emperor, the evil demons show their magic power and are crazy.


    "The little one? He must not be allowed to make a breakthrough. If he doesn''t make a breakthrough, he will be comparable to the emperor of the road. If he can make a breakthrough, he can try his best to stop him, even if he can spell out a few emperor levels. "


    The evil spirit Wuye noticed that yishuihan was breaking through, and then passed on the information of interfering with yishuihan''s breaking through at any cost, adding a new fire to the evil spirits'' madness.


    Seeing the demons'' madness, the road emperors are also crazy, but they are crazy to prevent the demons from approaching Yi shuihan.


    "Although we don''t know why these demons want to stop him so much, we just stop what they want to do."


    "I know him. He is Yi shuihan, a disciple of the emperor of nature. But he has cultivated so many hundred million plants, and now he wants to break through to the king of Tao, a peerless evil."


    "Are you the disciple of nature? That''s all the more impossible for him to have an accident. "


    Yi shuihan''s breakthrough makes the whole battlefield begin to fight with him as the center. The targets of evil demons have changed from their respective opponents to Yi shuihan. There are hundreds of evil demons in the whole battlefield, and nearly a hundred evil demons are staring at Yi shuihan. Ordinary Dao emperors are scared to be silly.


    "Protect him, according to the effort, I will take out 20 drops of life source liquid to thank."


    Life emperor roared, let those who had already taken out eight of the road emperors took out ten or even more than ten of the force.


    Twenty drops of life source liquid is 200 billion years for the emperor of life. He also paid a lot of money for Yi shuihan, which shows his concern for Yi shuihan.


    "Don''t let evil spirits interfere with my disciples'' breakthrough. I owe you a favor."


    After the life emperor, Yi shuihan''s real master, Zaohua emperor, also made a speech. Although it was not a substantive thing, it still shocked the spirit of the emperors. Human relationship is not something else, and its value can be large or small. However, the human relationship of Zaohua emperor is undoubtedly valuable, which is no worse than the life source fluid.


    There is a human relationship with the emperor of creation. If the emperor of creation does not fall, he will not be invincible in the future. At least in the world, he will be able to be vertical and horizontal. As long as he does not provoke a few beings stronger than the emperor of creation, he will have a life guarantee.


    No matter who has no doubt that the emperor of fortune and the emperor of life will not fulfill their promises. When they reach the realm of Dao emperor, everything they say and do coincides with Dao. Once they violate their promises, their Dao will be shaken, their strength will stagnate, and they will be light. If they are not careful, they will be in danger of strength retrogression.


    It seems that in order to fight against them, the leaders of the evil side promised benefits one after another.


    "Who killed him? I''ll give you a hundred worlds to devour and destroy."


    "Ten Great Road emperors have a chance to kill. Kill him."


    In this way, the value of Yi shuihan has risen to the level of 100 big worlds and 10 ordinary road emperors. It''s hard to imagine that many road emperors at the scene were shocked by the great efforts of the evil side.


    No matter how fierce the outside world is and how strong the demons'' intention to kill Yi shuihan is, now Yi shuihan''s attention is not on it. Immersed in the breakthrough, he can''t extricate himself. His perception of the outside world has been reduced to the lowest level. Unless someone can cause a real fatal crisis to him, he will pay attention to it.


    The breakthrough went very smoothly, basically without any obstacles. Yi shuihan successfully condensed the Daohe River, which belonged to him. In front of him, there appeared the virtual shadow of Daohe River, and the virtual shadow gradually expanded and solidified.


    "It''s so fast. Besides Daohe, the fastest one I''ve ever seen takes a month. How long has he been here?"


    "It''s powerful. If there is no external interference, it''s very smooth to make a breakthrough"It''s worthy of being a peerless demon. Now I know why the demon wants to kill him so much. Is that more than most of us? Once the breakthrough is successful, it is possible for the strength to reach the top ten. "


    In a short time, the phenomenon of Tonghui of Dao River, which was the same as that when the Dongming Dynasty broke through, had already appeared. The whole world knew that there was a Dao emperor to be born. Naturally, the creatures in the world were excited and happy. When this evil spirit invaded, the appearance of a new Dao emperor was a good omen, just like a light suddenly appeared in the dark.


    "Still want to break through, dream! Let me end you. "


    The appearance of Daohe Tonghui made the emperors relax for a while, because the breakthrough in this scene would not fail. However, because of this relaxation, a demon finally broke through the defense line of the emperors and approached Yi shuihan, which made the situation unpredictable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    To break through the defense line of the Dao emperors, this evil devil named Zhihu is certainly not comparable to other evil demons. To make a comparison, Zhihu''s strength is one level lower than Wuye''s, one level higher than Yi shuihan''s anti demons and tall demons, which is equivalent to the top 100 Dao emperors of Zhutian Wanjie.


    The countless claws on Zhidan''s body caught the Dao river around Yi shuihan. If Yi shuihan was not surrounded by Dao river at this time, he might want to fight Yi shuihan directly.


    Daohe, which was expanding, was caught and shrunk a lot. In addition, it became chaotic.


    Daohe is related to yishuihan. Naturally, yishuihan won''t notice such a big change. He looks up and looks at Zhidan.


    If other people, at this time in the face of this situation can only do nothing, after all, have not yet broken through the road emperor, and even if the breakthrough may not be vermiculite''s opponent.


    Yi shuihan just frowned slightly, and then accelerated the breakthrough.


    The power of Daohe began to expand again. Many of his claws were suddenly broken open. When all his claws were about to be broken open, some of his claws extended a thin hook and pierced into Daohe tightly.


    "It''s really unusual, but I''m also unusual. Break it for me."


    The place where the hook pierced began to appear cracks and spread.


    Originally, dense black lines appeared on the bright Dao River, which became a bit dilapidated.


    At this time, the road emperors around finally reacted and attacked Zhihu one after another. There was no accident. Zhihu was repulsed, but many of Zhihu''s paws remained on Daohe, causing continuous damage to Daohe.


    "Ha ha ha, he''s dead."


    The evil devil side laughs wantonly, while the emperor side looks at Yi shuihan''s eyes full of regret, and is furious with the evil devil.


    "Steady, steady."


    The real situation is not as bad as what the outside world sees. Yi shuihan is different from the ordinary creation of Tao. He has a system, and the evil power of Zhihu can not be eliminated. What he needs is to insist on stabilizing Daohe, and then repair the damage of Daohe, so as not to let Daohe completely out of control.


    "We can only give up the polluted parts. If we have time, we can have a better choice. Unfortunately, we are racing against the clock."


    Daohe, which belongs to yishuihan, began to collapse from the outside. Of course, this is a controllable collapse under the guidance of yishuihan. If you look more carefully, you can see that there is a characteristic in the places where the collapses and fractures occur, that is, the power of vermiculite evil spreads to the extreme, and after the collapse, the power of evil evil can not continue to affect Daohe.


    "Look, he hasn''t failed yet!"


    Cried an emperor.


    "Well, there is this kind of operation."


    Realizing Yi shuihan''s behavior, an emperor exclaimed.


    "Do you think Daohe Tonghui will become a great road and the emperor will be broken? I didn''t expect this little guy to be so awesome. "


    The anger on the faces of the emperors turned into a smile, and the laughter of the evil side suddenly stopped.


    One of the worst feelings is Zhidan. He was most happy just now because he felt that Yi Shui was dead. As the cause of all this, he could get the opportunity to kill 10 Dadao emperors and a hundred big worlds. Once he got these "resources", his strength would undoubtedly be closer to the level of five leaves, or even stronger.


    All these things have come to nothing now. For Zhidan, it''s worse than killing him. He looks at Yi shuihan and is crazy, and his mood is almost out of control.


    Even at this time, the Daohe River, which is easy to water and cold, is much larger than the Daohe River in the ordinary sense.


    The Daohe river rises slowly, corresponding to the intersection of many Daohe rivers, exuding a mysterious and noble atmosphere, and countless creatures in the world kneel down.


    In the void resounds the sound of the road, as if solemnly speaking some kind of oath.


    This time there is no use, and then there is an accident. Yi shuihan successfully broke through to the emperor of the road.


    With the transformation of life, Yi shuihan has become the king of Dao completely. After the completion of evolution, he naturally exudes the aura of being a high-ranking person. From now on, he is also a strong man who can only rely on his aura to oppress the world. Of course, his aura is useless at this moment, because it is surrounded by the life of Dao emperor.


    "I''m a game. Congratulations on Daoyou''s achievement."


    "I''m a reflection. Congratulations on your breakthrough."


    "Another fellow, welcome to my home in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Great road emperors began to convey friendly messages and express goodwill like Yi shuihan, who also responded with goodwill.


    Although some of them were forced by the situation, some of them were due to the human feelings and life source fluid of the God of nature. As a matter of fact, they really helped Yi shuihan.


    If it is possible, Yi shuihan wants to return Salama''s favor by himself. As for the life source liquid, he can only compensate for the life emperor in the future."I feel like I can play with Wuye."


    Sensing the state after the breakthrough, Yi shuihan shows his eager eyes. He is actually several times stronger than before, but this several times is the contrast between himself and his own plus the power of the portable world and system.


    That is to say, even without the help of the power of the portable world and the power of the system, his strength is already the best among the great emperors. He roughly estimates that his strength is almost the same as that of the vermiculite who attacked him just now. With the power of the portable world and the blessing of the system, he already has the power of World War I. He doesn''t know whether he can win, but at least he won''t lose.


    The strength is greatly increased. Yi shuihan no longer needs to be careful. He can gallop on the battlefield at will.


    "Well, my first opponent after breaking through is you! If you have a grudge, you should take it on the spot. "


    Instead of looking for Wuye, Yi shuihan took aim at Zhidan first. Although Zhidan didn''t make him break through, it didn''t work. If it hadn''t been destroyed by Zhidan, he would be stronger now.


    "It''s just a bad luck to break through. I dare to provoke you. I''ll kill you completely."


    Vermiculite is completely fearless and easy water cold front open contact.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    Only the first collision, the strength can be seen, Zhidan retreated a few steps, yishuihan did not retreat a step, pure strength yishuihan stronger.


    "It seems you are going to be killed!"


    Easy water cold some drama abuse of say.


    Vermiculite''s face is extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that Yi shuihan would be powerful. Is a newly promoted emperor so strong? You''re kidding!


    "Just now I didn''t take it seriously. Don''t be proud. I''ll tear you up."


    Vermiculite power explosion, a fierce claw, in the void issued a roaring sound, majestic.


    In the face of this fierce claw, Yi shuihan did not give in. Raising his hand was a blow. His fist seemed to break through the void. Only his fist style caused waves to spread.


    Claw and fist fight, fist momentum, claw was bang a direct blow.


    "I give you a death."


    The sound turned into a prison, blocking the Leech''s back path. After that, Yi shuihan continued to attack and hit extremely high damage.


    "Dead? It''s exaggerating to be so fast! "


    "Domineering! I like it. "


    "This combat effectiveness, tut Tut, can''t be provoked, can''t be provoked."


    Yi shuihan''s clean and neat killing of Zhidan led to a sharp rise in the morale and combat effectiveness of the Dao emperor camp, while the evil side was deterred.


    Although Zhidan is not an evil spirit at the level of Wuye, it is not an ordinary evil spirit. In this battlefield, he is no more than ten figures stronger than Zhidan. Yi shuihan can kill Zhidan cleanly, which means that Yi shuihan can kill most of the evil spirits on the scene.


    Although the evil spirits belong to the chaotic camp, they also have wisdom and emotion. They are afraid of death. Yi shuihan''s power makes them feel the threat of death. If there is no evil spirit to stop them, other evil spirits will be terrified, and their combat power will not be fully exerted.


    Yi shuihan also knew that there would be evil demons to stop him. After killing Zhidan, he didn''t stop and killed the evil demons close to him again. Before powerful evil demons stopped him, he had to kill more extreme evil demons to weaken the power of the Dao emperor camp to the greatest extent.


    There is a system. Yi shuihan is different from the ordinary Dao emperor. He can use the power to fight against evil spirits, which is why he can kill Zhidan in such a short time. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill Zhidan with his strength.


    If the Dao river is not broken, the Dao emperor will not die. The body is not a weakness. Evil spirits can compete with the Dao emperor. They have no Dao River, but their resilience is terrible. They can only kill them if their evil power is completely eliminated.


    In order to kill demons with similar strength, they need to grind slowly and cause damage to demons again and again. Then demons use the power of demons in order to recover. They don''t have the ability to directly target the power of demons. Yi shuihan is different. The power of the system allows them to directly annihilate the power of demons, which is equivalent to direct vulnerability attack.


    This is just like another layer of armor for evil spirits. The kings of the great way must pierce the armor to kill the evil spirits. Yi shuihan ignores the armor and attacks the evil spirits directly.


    How long does it take to kill a king level demon? The answer of ordinary Dao emperors is that when the strength difference is not big, it will take a few days or even longer. Only the strength difference of more than ten times can create instant killing effect, and the strength of more than ten times can forcibly touch the power of evil without detour.


    The power of Yi shuihan and evil demons doesn''t need to be ten times different. As long as they are stronger than each other, they can touch the power of evil demons. This is the advantage of the system.


    Taking advantage of his own advantages, Yi shuihan quickly killed more than a dozen evil demons. Although they were all ordinary evil demons, none of them were superior to the others, which also reversed some situations.


    "If you don''t notice for a while, you''ve become the climate. Now let me correct all this."


    The arrival of five leaves has stopped Yi shuihan''s continuous killing.


    As for the trial emperor Zun who was fighting with Wuye before, he was fighting against another evil devil at this time. He seemed to have the upper hand, but he still couldn''t get it in a short time.


    "Once you didn''t kill me, you''ve lost your chance to kill me. Now I''m going to kill you."


    For this evil devil who almost let him die once, Yi shuihan is also full of killing intention.


    "Ridiculous, kill me, let your master say that''s about the same, you''re far from it."


    Five leaves disdain of say.


    "Then try it. Don''t run away!"


    Daohe, which belongs to yishuihan, is called out, and Wuye is also shrouded in the scope of Daohe.


    The use of Dao River also means that Yi shuihan goes all out. When Dao River becomes visible, the power that Dao emperor can exert is several times more than that without.


    Of course, once Daohe becomes visible, the enemy is more likely to cause damage to Daohe, which has both advantages and disadvantages.


    "One leaf covers the sky"


    a huge leaf suddenly appears over the Daohe River, covering the Daohe river.


    "The leaves are empty."


    The front and back leaves stand opposite each other, countless runes flicker, stirring the space, and the originally peaceful Dao river suddenly becomes turbulent."Half suppressed."


    Originally, Yi shuihan felt that his strength had increased by six times after he came out of Daohe, but now he felt that he was only three times stronger, and half of his strength had been suppressed.


    "Five leaves? Is there anything stronger? "


    Fortunately, the next five leaves did not make a Sanye what, directly started and easy water cold melee.


    Wuye is really much stronger than Zhidan. After yishuihan came to Daohe, it is still a little stronger than yishuihan. Moreover, its fighting consciousness is not bad at all.


    In a short period of time, neither yishuihan nor Wuye was dominant, and both sides had contacts with each other.


    "Unexpectedly and that five leaves fight not to divide up and down, still despised him!"


    "Wuye hasn''t done his best yet. We must not let Wuye kill him later."


    "It''s just a promotion! After ten billion years of cultivation, he may be able to surpass his master''s nature. "


    There are many people who pay attention to the battle of yishuihan and Wuye. For now, the battle of yishuihan and Wuye is also one of the key points of the whole battlefield. In addition, there are several key points, such as the battlefield of the emperor of creation, the emperor of life, and the emperor of judgment. If any of these battlefields fails. It will have a great influence on the whole battlefield.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    "I think I''ve grown hundreds of millions of plants, and I''ve fought like this with a boy who has lived for only a few hundred million years."


    The more he fought against Yi shuihan, the more frightened Wu Ye was, and the more he wanted to kill Yi shuihan. He faintly felt that if he could not kill Yi shuihan this time, he would not be his opponent next time he met.


    At this moment, the importance of Yi shuihan in the heart of Wu Ye was even higher than that of Zaohua emperor. Although the strength of Zaohua emperor was strong, it would not increase in a short time, far less than the threat of Yi shuihan.


    "No, even the burning magic will keep him here."


    The power of demons is the foundation of all demons. Once burned, the power of demons can be greatly enhanced in a short time, but it is difficult to recover after the event.


    Even before the battle with the judge emperor Zun, Wu Ye didn''t have the idea of burning magic. Now, a new man who has just been promoted to be the emperor of Dao is born with this idea.


    Not only was the idea born, but the next five leaves turned the idea into real action.


    The power of the evil devil burns suddenly, which makes the evil devil look like a super Saiya. The black flame is burning all around him, which is so evil and ominous.


    The strength of Wuye, which burned the power of the evil devil, rose ten times in an instant. It easily hurt Yi shuihan. This is the result of Yi shuihan''s quick reaction.


    "Do you want to be so cruel?"


    Yi shuihan happens to know Wu Ye''s state. He has seen evil demons use it before. Every time evil demons burn magic, his opponents can only retreat. It''s an act of seeking death.


    As a matter of fact, the Dao emperor also has a relative way to deal with the evil state, that is, burning the Dao river. The power source of the evil is reflected in the power of the evil. The Dao emperor is the Dao river. The Dao River and the power of the evil are of the same level, so burning the Dao River can obtain the same power as burning the magic.


    Compared with the demons burning magic, the cost of Daohe burning is even greater. If one is not careful, it will burn too much and lead to the consequences that are difficult to recover. After all, compared with the demons killing and swallowing directly to gain power, the source of Daohe is preaching, which is far less convenient than the former.


    The level of Dao emperor on the evil side is higher than that on the other side. If the evil side burns magic, Dao emperors will burn Dao River, which will be consumed by the evil side. Therefore, generally speaking, Dao emperors will not burn Dao river. When they burn the power of the evil, they will choose to die to avoid attack .


    The power of the great road emperors is generally higher than that of the evil demons, so when the evil demons burn their magic, they can still survive. Once they survive, it''s the time to fight back.


    If you have a choice, Yi shuihan wants to operate normally, and wait until the five leaf frenzy is over. However, the reality is that he can''t wait.


    Originally, Wuye was a little stronger than yishuihan. With this burning magic, now its strength is one level higher than yishuihan, but it can''t win.


    Wu ye, with the intention of killing, is extremely fierce and deadly. In a few breaths, Yi shuihan was beaten, his hands were broken, and he vomited a lot of blood.


    "I don''t have a temper, ma''de, don''t you, Daohe, light me up."


    No longer crazy, even crazy opportunities are no longer available, so Yi shuihan decisively chose the burning river.


    In fact, Yi shuihan can choose to use super transmission, but he did not choose to accept advice after all. If he had no way, he could choose to escape. But now he clearly has the power to fight, how can he escape?


    The outbreak of yishuihan just made Wuye feel a little stunned, and then continued to move with a sneer. In his opinion, yishuihan just broke through, and the breakthrough process was still so tortuous. Daohe was not stable at all. Now he is still burning. It''s like digging his own grave, just speeding up the process of death.


    A burning magic, a burning River, the strength of the two sides has drawn a lot closer, but it''s a pity that Yi shuihan still can''t do five leaves, still in the downwind, just not like before.


    It''s depressing for Yi shuihan that he can''t get five leaves dry after burning Daohe, but he can also accept it. After all, compared with the accumulation of five leaves, his Daohe was born soon, and it''s normal that his burning bonus is less than his opponent''s.


    As a matter of fact, it''s not bad that Daohe combustion has achieved twice as much as Daohe emperor, but it can only last for a short time. Yi shuihan''s current combustion bonus is more than seven times, far more than ordinary Daohe combustion. Many old Daohe emperors are just this number.


    "What to do? It seems that I really can''t do it! Against him? See if he burns the magic first, or I can''t hold it first? "


    For consumption, Daohe, which is easy to water and cold, will definitely consume no more than five leaves. However, Yishui and cold have systematic blessings. The consumption speed of Daohe is slower than that of five leaves, and it may not be consumed.


    After the battle lasted for a few minutes, Wuye''s offensive also tended to ease. Yi shuihan was in a mess, but he didn''t change his face and didn''t flinch at all.


    This kind of fighting attitude, five leaves heart inside all up to exclaim, and more exclaim, kill easy water cold heart also stronger.


    Just when Yi shuihan thought he could breathe a little relief, Wu Ye''s momentum suddenly rose."Five wheels - Tao Mie"


    a black wheel composed of five leaves is suspended behind the five leaves. Every time it rotates, it bursts out the amazing power of evil spirits and forms the wave of evil spirits.


    The waves of evil demons contain enormous energy. Just a drop of the power of evil demons can easily damage a Chuang Tao. Now Yi shuihan is facing the waves formed by the power of evil demons.


    At this time, Yi shuihan only felt like a boat, which was in danger of being lost in the storm of the sea at any time.


    Kill move, absolutely kill move, until this moment, five leaves just reveal hidden in the deep claws.


    "I can''t stop it."


    In the face of the crisis of death, Yi shuihan mobilized all his strength just to support him for a while.


    Pain, from the body to the soul, makes Yi shuihan almost faint. Daohe is infected in the evil waves and becomes extremely depressed.


    "Is it really GG this time?"


    Yi shuihan is about to lose the ability to think.


    "Yi boy, use the life source liquid quickly!"


    The sound like a torrent of sound let Yi shuihan spirit shock, sober a little.


    "Yes, there''s also life sap."


    A drop of life liquefying as a glimmer protects Yi shuihan, resists the passing of his life, and makes him recover at a certain speed.


    "Life, for the time being."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    A drop of life source liquid can make Yishui cold completely recover, but because Yishui cold is still in the state of blood loss, the recovery speed of life source liquid is much slower, and its vitality is constantly dissipating.


    In this situation, the use of life source liquid can really maximize the value of life source liquid. For example, full blood is 100 points. Life source liquid can generally replenish more than 100 points of life. When it is used, it can only replenish 100 points at most, and the rest is wasted. Today''s easy water is cold because it is constantly eroded by evil waves, So it can add more than 100 points of life.


    If possible, Yi shuihan doesn''t want the effect beyond 100 points.


    The first drop of life source liquid lost its effect after the recovery of Yishui cold. At this time, the evil waves continued. After a few breaths, Yishui cold had to take out another drop of life source liquid.


    "It won''t last long to go on like this."


    The life source liquid is easy to be cold, and it doesn''t have a few drops. If he is the life emperor, this consumption can kill five leaves. Of course, in the face of the life emperor, five leaves will not use such a huge consumption move.


    What relieved Yi shuihan was that before the second drop of life source liquid was completely consumed, the waves subsided.


    "Life source liquid, damned life emperor."


    Wu Ye looks at Yi shuihan with a gloomy face. Shi zhantaolang also consumes a lot of energy for him. After all, this move is so powerful that even the emperor of Da Dao can easily wipe it out. You can see from this move that Yi shuihan consumes two drops of life source liquid.


    The huge consumption also means that Wuye can''t use the same level moves in a short time, which makes Wuye very angry. What''s more, he can''t figure out how much life source liquid yishuihan still has. If there are a few more drops, no more than 2 drops, he will be consumed to death. He is in the state of burning demons now, and can only use it again later Tao Mie, once Yi shuihan survives, he will not be able to kill Yi shuihan, and may even be killed.


    Compared with Wuye, yishuihan''s mood is much better. The life source liquid makes him recover to a harmless state, while Wuye consumes much more than him. Now the gap between the two has narrowed again.


    "Is there any way to kill him?"


    Wu Ye''s intention to kill Yi shuihan. How can Yi shuihan not feel it? Similarly, he also wants to kill Wu Ye very much, but he can''t catch it just by his present strength.


    Yi shuihan has just broken through to the great way emperor. He has not yet had time to work out his own unique skill. He can''t give full play to his strength simply by relying on the regular strength of the great way emperor. If he had a unique skill now, he might be able to kill Wu Ye completely.


    The power gap between a Dao emperor with unique skills and a Dao emperor without unique skills can be very large, such as five leaves. If there is no Tao Mie, Yi shuihan doesn''t even need to use the life source liquid.


    "Boom"


    suddenly there was a loud noise. Yi shuihan could not help looking up at the sky, and then he saw a river burst.


    "The emperor has fallen down completely!"


    At the same time, the void of the whole heaven and the world turned into blood red, making a sound similar to mourning. When the emperor fell, the world was sad.


    From the beginning of the war to now, this is the first road to death.


    It''s like a real prelude, followed by several loud noises, and the fall of the emperor.


    "One two three four five! It''s five emperors in a row. "


    Under the influence of this vision, all the lives under the chaos emperor in the world burst into tears. The chaos emperor is better, but his tears are not controlled. The stronger ones soon recover.


    Yi shuihan, the great road emperors, were not affected. They just felt sad and sad.


    Only when the real orthodox Dao emperor falls will there be a vision of the same sorrow in the world, and the death of the Dao emperor who can fight against the Dao emperor will not be any vision.


    When the five great road emperors died, the devil could not have lost nothing, but because there was no vision, we didn''t know for the moment.


    "It''s not so good!"


    It is reasonable to say that Yi shuihan killed a lot of demons before fighting against Wuye. In addition, he restrained Wuye himself. The battlefield should be dominated by the Dao emperors. Now, it is strange that several Dao emperors have been killed in succession.


    "Well? No, only one died here. The other four should have died in other places. "


    Soon Yi shuihan found out this, and then noticed that the Dao emperor who died here also killed two Dao emperor level demons. After that, he had a lot of mental balance. On the whole, they still had the advantage.


    "Withdraw!"


    The battle stopped suddenly, and the demons on the evil side quickly got rid of their opponents.


    "Boy, the next time we meet, it''s your time to die."


    Five leaves coldly dropped this sentence, also followed the evil forces to leave, Yi shuihan just silently watched five leaves leave.All the emperors didn''t chase after them, because they knew that catching up could maintain the situation before at most, so they might as well give up temporarily.


    The war stopped here, but the other places were still fighting. So the emperors did not rest and quickly scattered to support other places.


    Before the other road emperors left, the life emperor fulfilled his promise and gave 20 drops of life source liquid to the road emperors. When he did, the life emperor was full of pain, but he was full of smile when he came to Yi shuihan.


    "Well, well, from today on, I also have a disciple of the great way emperor. Boy Yi, you didn''t disappoint me."


    Face to Yi water cold full face praise way.


    "You! Didn''t you stay in the world of nature? Even if I come, I''m still making a breakthrough here. I almost failed. It''s really... "


    Salama has blame, but more comfort.


    "Didn''t I succeed? Besides, I mainly know that there are two masters here, otherwise I dare not break through here. "


    Yi shuihan touched his head and said with some embarrassment, that is, in the face of these two elders, he would show this side.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    "Lao long, it''s over when it''s over. Don''t think I don''t know how happy you are now. Both of your disciples have become the king of the road, and this one is so powerful that you can fight with that guy Wuye when you succeed in breaking through."


    Because one of the two emperors is also his own disciple, even in name, the emperor of life is still very happy. Although he is complimenting Salama, he actually means to praise himself.


    "Old tortoise, don''t you also have a disciple of Dadao emperor? I just have one more than you


    When Salama said this, he was elated and raised his head high.


    "Yes, it''s your turn."


    The emperor of life said that he didn''t have a good temper. He turned around and asked about Yi shuihan''s health and whether he had any sequelae when he broke through.


    Today, Yi shuihan treats the life emperor as a master. Naturally, he answers them seriously one by one.


    In the battle with Wuye, there was no damage to the body because of the relationship between life source fluid, but the power of burning Daohe could not be replenished, and it could only recover slowly with time.


    The power of Tao and river is the concrete manifestation of the Tao created by Yi shuihan. The more creatures who practice this kind of Tao, the greater the influence on the world, the stronger the power of Tao and river. For example, if an ordinary creature practices Yi shuihan''s Tao, a little bit of power of Tao and river will be produced every year. The amount of power is directly proportional to the strength and time of the practitioners.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the more people practice, the stronger the power of Dao river. An important factor affecting the strength of Dao river is the strength of Dao itself. The more powerful the Dao is, the stronger the power of Dao river will be.


    Compared with other Daoists, there are not many people practicing the Daoism created by Yi shuihan, and they can only be regarded as above average. The reason why his Daohe river was much larger than the ordinary Daohe river when it just converged was that his Daohe river was very strong and far superior to the ordinary Daohe river.


    Yi shuihan''s Tao, which is extended from the Tao of time, is called the Tao of infinity. Infinity has no limit. Everything changes with the passage of time. If time is regarded as a quantity, then the changes extended from this quantity are endless. Taking this point, Yi shuihan''s creation is all inclusive except the Tao of infinity.


    The infinite way has infinite possibilities, which is much higher than the ordinary way in terms of conception.


    "Next, let''s go to the business alliance. Among the five fallen kings, the other four should belong to the business alliance."


    After a brief exchange, Salama proposed to set out again.


    "The loss of the four great road emperors will definitely damage the vitality of the business alliance. The business alliance has a lot of resources, which are also very useful to the evil demons, and can even be used to spawn the great road emperor level evil demons. If it''s too late, the evil demons will have a few more, or even dozens of great road emperor level evil demons."


    Life emperor said.


    Demons can gain strength by destroying all things, and the natural resources and earth treasures are also among them. Even compared with ordinary things, destroying the natural resources and earth treasures can give demons more strength. Sometimes, the income of destroying a treasure is comparable to killing countless creatures.


    Although the business alliance is also a big force, it does not only exist and has so many resources after all. It is normal to be targeted by evil spirits.


    The reason why Salama can know which fallen road emperors belong to the business alliance is also because of the fragmenting smell of Dao river. After all, Dao river is the unique thing of Dao emperor, and each Dao River represents that Dao emperor.


    as like as two peas, the appearance and size of every river are different. So does the breath. The river of time contains the breath of time. The river of fate can see the power of endless destiny.


    As a matter of fact, a few more ordinary evil demons of Dao emperor level are no different to the powerful Dao emperors like Yi shuihan, but they are not the same for the whole heaven world. There are only a few hundred Dao emperors in the whole heaven world.


    The number of boulevards owned by the heaven and the world is far more than that of the Boulevard emperors. What''s the matter with those dead Boulevard emperors? On the way, Yi shuihan asked this question.


    Salama''s answer is somewhat unexpected. Only a small part of it is due to evil spirits, but more of it is due to seeking breakthroughs.


    The further breakthrough of Dao emperors is that only, only, how to achieve it. No one can understand it. Only for a certain period of time, I don''t know why. Some qualified Dao emperors will be prompted, and then according to the prompts, they will go to a certain place, and finally reappear in the universe, which means that they can achieve only, but if they don''t appear, it means that they will fall The Tao will remain in the heavens and the world, and its ability of resurrection will be erased by some force.


    "Almost every trillion years or so there will be a breakthrough opportunity, and few road emperors can not resist it."


    Said here, Salama''s face was actually showing a bit of fear.


    After Salama''s explanation, Yi shuihan finally knows the reason why there are so few Dao emperors. The so-called breakthrough opportunity makes Yi shuihan very curious. Except for those Dao emperors who have been there, no one knows what the specific situation is."Why do you think they fell? Maybe they didn''t fall. "


    "as like as two peas, the river and their river are exactly the same as those of the road kings killed by demons."


    Being killed by evil means that Daohe has been destroyed. However, with the passage of time, Daohe will gather again, provided that there are still creatures practicing Daohe.


    Those who were judged to be the fallen kings of the great way were just because there would be the scene of the river burst and the world sad.


    "More than 990 billion years have passed since the last trillion years, and the next breakthrough opportunity is approaching, which is in the billions of years. This time, I can no longer resist its call."


    "I''m going to go this time, too. I almost couldn''t carry it last time. I''m sure I can''t carry it this time. Boy Yi, listen to me. If you''re recruited this time, you must hold back and Practice for another trillion years with your strength. It''s very likely that you will succeed next time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    Even with Yi Shui Han''s anti heaven talent, the emperor of life said that it was possible to achieve only in one trillion years of cultivation, which shows the difficulty of becoming only.


    There are only a few people in the whole universe. The universe was born more than one million years ago. Every trillion years, there are only a hundred breakthroughs and only a few successes. Most of the time, the whole army is annihilated.


    "I''ve only practiced for hundreds of millions of years now. It''s very easy for me to achieve greatness and invincibility in a few hundred million years. I think I have to practice for a trillion years before I can succeed!"


    Yi shuihan is still very confident in himself. When this breakthrough opportunity comes, he will surely be able to dominate the emperor. In his heart, he thinks that the emperor of life exaggerates the danger of the breakthrough opportunity.


    Since the opportunity of breakthrough can be perceived by some powerful road emperors, it at least means that they have the possibility of success. As long as there is such a possibility, Yi shuihan dares to have a try. His infinite way has infinite possibilities.


    Let Yi shuihan wait for trillions of years, Yi shuihan certainly can''t wait, at least with his present mentality.


    Not to mention the breakthrough opportunity, Yi shuihan and his party have come to the headquarters of the business alliance.


    "So quiet!"


    There was no movement outside the headquarters of the business alliance, as if there were no living creatures here. However, the fact is not so. Yi shuihan can clearly see the fierce battle not far away.


    "It''s the ability of the closed class, so that the battle wave here can''t be transmitted."


    Salama looked into the distance. Yi shuihan followed his eyes and saw a very special demon, white all over, as if suffering from albinism, which was very conspicuous in most of the demons with dark and weird colors. If it wasn''t for the demons around him who secretly protected him, Yi shuihan even thought it was not an evil demon.


    "Yi boy, you will get rid of him later, and Lao long and I will go to support him."


    Life emperor explained that he rushed into the special area and joined the battle.


    "Be careful. If you can''t, ask for help and run."


    In Salama''s opinion, there is no comparison between the life and death of the business alliance and the cold of Yi Shui. Helping the business alliance is friendship, and not helping is duty.


    The already precarious business alliance has gradually stabilized because of the participation of Salama and the life emperor. However, if we want to counterattack, we still can''t do it. The number of the king level of the evil side is more than twice that of the king level of the war.


    Yi shuihan''s target is a special demon, but his opponent is not only the albino demon. The four guardians around the albino demon are the first level.


    When Yi shuihan showed that he wanted to get close to the albino devil, one of the four guardians came forward to stop him.


    "Underestimated!"


    Yi shuihan''s eyes are indifferent, and his speed keeps on advancing, as if he has nothing in front of him.


    The evil demons that stand in front of Yi shuihan are not weak. They belong to the level of vermiculite. Most of the Dao emperors will not be rivals. Four such evil demons, even the top ten Dao emperors in the universe, can hold off for a while.


    If you can be protected by these four demons, the albino devil may be stronger. Yi shuihan doesn''t think that the Baihua devil only becomes the protected by virtue of its special seal ability, although there is a certain possibility.


    He doesn''t even need to burn Daohe. With the power of system blessing alone, Yi shuihan annihilates most of the evil power in front of him with one strike. He doesn''t have to kill with one strike, but it will take at least dozens of seconds for the evil who has lost most of the evil power to recover.


    "Left and right, right and left, up and down, down and up."


    The time and space around yishuihan changed instantly, upside down, left and right. For a moment, yishuihan could not move forward, but retreated a lot.


    Seeing that Yi shuihan hit the first evil devil hard, the other three evil demons would not underestimate him any more, and they met him at the same time.


    "How dare you trap me?"


    Just for a moment, Yi shuihan completely grasped the law of transformation and moved forward again.


    One of the demons attacked from the left, but Yi shuihan hit directly to the right. Fortunately, he blocked the attack, and then kicked forward, and the demons on his left flew backwards.


    Beyond a level of strength, Yi shuihan basically can''t feel the pressure, even if the evil demon exerts special strength, it will break it immediately, and it has an invincible demeanor.


    Ten seconds later, the four demons were all sent away by Yi shuihan. They could not interfere with him for at least half a minute.


    Walking in front of the albino devil, the albino devil who has lost four guards has four pairs of eyes, one of which is tightly closed, and the other three are indifferent staring at Yi shuihan.


    From the eyes of the albino demon, Yi shuihan didn''t see the panic, as if Yi shuihan could easily handle the four guards, and his strength was not enough to shake him.


    "Is it really a powerful guy?"


    Yi shuihan can feel the terrible power of the albino devil is waking up.


    "It''s just a little bit worse than five leaves."At this time, Yi shuihan is not sure that he can kill the albino demon in front of him, but he is not worried, because his purpose is to break the seal of the albino demon, so that the fighting situation here can be perceived by the great emperors of the universe.


    If there is a seal, even though they know that the business alliance is not good, they don''t know the details. Therefore, they will hesitate. They may feel that it''s almost the same if they don''t go to any other business alliance. Compared with the business alliance that doesn''t know the situation, other places also need support, and fewer people will choose to come to the business alliance.


    "Are you sure you want to stop me? Once I free my hand, you will die. "


    Indifferent voice and serious eyes, full of irony.


    "Stop you? No, now you''re stopping me! Stop me from killing you. "


    Before his voice fell, Yi shuihan launched an offensive.


    "Unlimited power."


    The action is just a normal fist. However, after the special infinite power is added, the fist is no longer normal.


    This is a small application about the infinite way that Yi shuihan thought of when he was on his way. It can also be said that it is the rudiment of the unique skill. Now is the time to try it.


    Unlimited boxing power will increase infinitely. The only disadvantage is that it has a great load on the body. Yi shuihan''s current body can only support for a short time, but even in this way, this move can greatly improve Yi shuihan''s fighting power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    With unlimited fist power, Yi shuihan is full of confidence. Even if this blow can''t kill the albino devil in front of him, at least the seal maintained by the albino devil will disappear.


    "Failed? No, there was no failure. "


    The fist was blocked by the albino devil. The albino devil didn''t even move, but a white stick appeared from his body.


    The unlimited fist force hit the bone stick, rippling layers of waves. This blow was enough to completely kill the four emperor level minimums who were in the way before, but now they were so easily blocked.


    After the general fist contact, it will give full play to the attack power, at most there are several layers of stamina. However, Yi shuihan''s infinite fist power is that after the contact, the attack power continues to rise, prompting the infinite way, and the fist power is infinite, but the infinite fist power has lost its due power at this time.


    "What''s going on? Does he have the ability to make physical attacks ineffective, or can he absorb kinetic energy or something? "


    Yishui cold does not believe in evil, increases the impetus of unlimited fist force, but still has no effect.


    Without waiting for Yi shuihan to take back his fist, another bone stick formed in an instant and stabbed him.


    Yi shuihan wants to avoid it, but a terrible suction comes from the bone stick, which makes Yi shuihan slow down for a moment. At this moment, the newly formed bone stick has hit his chest.


    "Click!"


    Yi shuihan''s sternum was broken and almost burned by the bone stick.


    "It''s funny. I can''t help it."


    The albino''s eyes showed an unexpected color, and the two bone sticks slowly contracted and re entered his body.


    "It''s transfer! You transfer my power and use it against me. "


    The reason why we come to such a conclusion is that when the second bone stick hits him, the power increases as much as the infinite fist power, rather than one-off explosion. Although it may be that the albino devil has a secret method like several waves, it may not be as good as the former.


    When speaking, Yi shuihan has been paying attention to the albino devil. The albino devil didn''t respond at all, but he didn''t retort.


    "Just try more."


    Yi shuihan doesn''t expect to get the answer from the albino devil. It''s a fight between life and death. It''s a fool''s business to blow his own card.


    This time, Yi shuihan did not use unlimited boxing power, but just ordinary boxing.


    The fist and the bone stick collided again, and then the same thing happened. Another bone stick hit him, but it was slightly different from the previous one. Yi shuihan, who had been prepared for a long time, caught the other bone stick with another fist.


    From the strength of the second bone stick, Yi shuihan confirmed his guess that the albino devil really used his strength to fight back.


    After that, Yi shuihan tried several times, and all his useful strength was beaten on himself.


    "It''s a bit of a problem."


    This power transfer ability basically seals the close combat of Yi shuihan.


    "If you don''t get close, try distance."


    Long range is no better than close range. Even if you are prepared, you can exert more attack power. After all, it seems that the albino devil can''t move. He doesn''t even have the initiative to attack once. I don''t know whether he doesn''t have this ability or other reasons.


    "As a demon, can''t you still absorb the power of Daohe?"


    Thinking like this, Yi shuihan mobilized the power of Daohe, which belonged to him alone, to form a huge palm.


    In order to prevent the albino devil from suddenly attacking, Yi shuihan is also careful. Once the albino devil really takes the initiative to attack, he also has time to respond.


    The palm is getting bigger and bigger. When it can almost cover the albino demon, Yi shuihan controls the palm to shoot from top to bottom.


    It seems that the albino devil is really unable to move, tightly and rigidly in the same place, let the palm fall.


    The palm is firmly patted on the albino demon, but Yi shuihan doesn''t smile, because the palm is getting smaller, not controlled by him, but absorbed by the albino demon.


    "Can it be absorbed, too?"


    The answer is in front of us, even if Yi shuihan doesn''t want to believe it.


    Without giving Yi shuihan extra time, the albino rose for a while and squirmed. Hundreds of bone sticks broke away from his body and shot towards Yi shuihan.


    The familiar smell on the bone stick made Yi shuihan depressed. It was the smell of his own Dao river.


    "Is it really so invincible?"


    Yi shuihan doesn''t want to believe it, and can''t believe it. If the albino devil is really so powerful, the value of his fighting should far exceed the fluctuation of seal here.


    There must be weaknesses. After carefully thinking about the war situation from the beginning to the present, Yi shuihan finally came to an answer that belongs to him. Maybe the albino devil''s attack can only rely on other creatures to attack him to fight back. He has no active attack ability, so he did not join the battle. If not, the business alliance would have been slaughtered with his strength.


    "Get out of here."


    With a random backhand slap, the evil devil who was severely damaged by Yi shuihan will fly like a mosquito.


    Just as Yi shuihan was thinking about whether he would ignore the albino devil and go there to help, a scene that surprised Yi shuihan happened. The three evil demons attacked the albino devil at the same time and went all out.Are they all traitors? It seems that evil spirits are actually disguised by evil spirits?


    With a flash of light in his mind, Yi shuihan understood the reason. Albino demons have the power to transfer. They are not attacking albino demons, but charging albino demons!


    It is clear that the three demons can be easily solved by Yi shuihan. However, when the power of the three demons poured into the albino body and transformed, the power burst out was higher than Yi shuihan. This is not 1 + 1 + 1, but (1 + 1) * 2.


    Yi shuihan was injured, slightly, but not seriously. He was lucky that it was only three in one, not four in one.


    "Then, let me cut off your source of strength."


    You can''t kill albino demons, but the evil demons that provide attack energy to albino demons are not included.


    Yi shuihan came to the nearest evil devil in an instant. With unlimited fist power, and the system''s ability to restrain evil spirits, he was sure to kill one of the four evil demons at last.


    "First, then..."


    The second one didn''t escape the killing of Yi shuihan. When he killed the second one, Yi shuihan stopped. It''s not that he didn''t want to kill the remaining two demons. It''s just that the two demons burned the power of the demons directly to provide energy for the albino demons at the cost of their lives.


    Now it''s not about killing, it''s about whether you can block the next attack of the albino.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    If it''s just an evil devil''s life sacrifice, Yi shuihan thinks that he can resist it. After all, the level is there. If the difference is not much, Yi shuihan''s life will be in danger. Now, an evil devil''s life sacrifice crisis has a chance to make him seriously injured at most. Well, it has a chance, or less than half of the chance.


    If there are no albino demons, even two or even three demons can be sure of no injury. However, if there are albino demons, his assurance will be reduced to the lowest. Now he is not thinking about no injury, but try to reduce the injury. After all, there are many kinds of serious injuries, which are fatal and can still maintain a certain combat power.


    Under the crisis of life and death, Yi shuihan has a small burst of potential. He directly applies the power of infinite way to defense without any teacher. As long as he carries the first wave of damage, the subsequent aftershocks will be infinitely divided and greatly reduced.


    Under the ability of the albino devil, the power of this attack is extraordinary, far from the power of 1 + 1. If you really want to say something, it is nearly ten times stronger than a single demon attack.


    It looks like a tiny white light beam as small as a pinkie. The power contained in it completely pays attention to destroying hundreds of big worlds. It''s also the kind of big world that has been through seven countless robberies. If it''s an ordinary emperor, it''s possible to kill dozens of them directly.


    With such power, the albino devil could not control it directly, and the seal had a short gap, and almost collapsed.


    The albino devil''s originally closed eyes are now half open. Three pairs of eyes are cold and merciless, piercing the void and staring at Yi shuihan.


    The light dissipated, and Yi shuihan''s figure appeared in the void. At this time, Yi shuihan looked extremely embarrassed. A pair of fists only had bone shelves, and the meat on them had disappeared. Most of his clothes were broken, and there were many holes in his pants, and there were many blood holes in his legs.


    "Cough..." Yi shuihan felt a weakness that he had never felt before. He was 100 times weaker than in his heyday. But even so, some in Yi shuihan''s eyes were only thankful. He finally resisted. "It''s cheating. It''s just weaker than the waves of five leaves. They don''t last long."


    When he first saw the albino devil, Yi shuihan''s judgment of the albino devil was not as good as that of Wuye. Now he thinks that the albino devil is actually no worse than Wuye.


    "Now, I estimate that my fighting power has fallen to the point that ordinary Dao emperors can''t fight. If there is no life source fluid, I can only watch the play and shout 666."


    Thinking of his recent experience, Yi shuihan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If it wasn''t for the life source fluid of life emperor Zun, he would have died many times. Obviously, he became stronger and stronger. Why did he become more and more dangerous instead?


    Subconsciously, I want to use the life source liquid to recover, but I stopped again. I know that the life source liquid is aimed at Yi shuihan, and I don''t want to use it if it''s not necessary.


    The life source liquid of life emperor Zun didn''t survive much. In fact, there were only more than ten drops. Before that, he couldn''t take out 20 drops. Those 20 drops were the life source liquid of life emperor Zun''s self cutting cultivation. On the way, he gave a few drops to Yi shuihan. Now there are six drops of Yi shuihan''s life source liquid.


    The life source liquid is used by the life emperor to enhance his cultivation, but it''s not as simple as restoring. It costs more. It usually takes 10 billion years to condense the life source liquid, but it takes 15 billion years to restore the life source liquid.


    With this wave coming down, hundreds of billions of years of cultivation of the life emperor has come to nothing, hundreds of billions of years! For Yi shuihan, who had been practicing for only a few hundred million years, it was an unimaginable time. All this was for him. The emperor of life did not hesitate to give up so many years of cultivation. How could Yi shuihan not be moved to know this.


    If at first Yi shuihan only regarded the life emperor as a nominal master, now, the life emperor is undoubtedly the real master he recognized, and his status is not bad at all.


    The infinite way is very effective. Of course, it can be used for healing. Although Yi shuihan didn''t create a special way for healing, it doesn''t hinder his simplest use.


    With the help of the system, Yishui created a quick recovery method in a very short time.


    Yi shuihan''s system is Wanjie skill system, and he is an authority in skill. He has already broken through to Dao emperor, and his system ability has been greatly enhanced. It is not difficult to create a Dao emperor level skill.


    "Name this skill infinite recovery."


    Taking the infinite way as the core and combining with a physical skill created, the great way skill enables Yi shuihan''s recovery speed to be thousands of times faster than usual.


    "It''ll only take me a few minutes to get back to my peak."


    Originally, Yi shuihan was good at recovery, but now he has unlimited recovery body, which has such a terrible effect. For ordinary Dao emperors, the recovery time should be calculated according to the hundred million years. Of course, the hundred million years here did not use other means to make his body recover automatically.


    Looking at the battlefield over there, he estimated that a few minutes would not affect the overall situation. At most, the emperor would be killed or injured again. Yi shuihan decided not to use the life source fluid.


    "How can I say that I have also solved the four evil demons of the Dao emperor level. It''s not too much to rest for a few minutes! I can''t go too far. I''ve just broken through to the emperor of the road. It''s not long! "To help the Business League just doesn''t want to increase the power of evil spirits. If it wasn''t for the invasion of evil spirits, Yi shuihan wouldn''t care how many emperors died in the Business League. Now, he naturally won''t use precious life source liquid in order to fight for time. Before, he used life source liquid only when he had to.


    Business alliance is not their own school. It''s normal to treat them differently. No one can say anything, and no one dares to say anything!


    Yi shuihan is very careful to stare at the albino devil. Although everything before proves that the albino devil has no active attack ability, it''s always good to be careful.


    In order to set aside enough reaction time for himself, Yi shuihan even retreated one light year, although this distance was within reach of the emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    The accident didn''t appear. The albino devil didn''t attack Yi shuihan when he was recuperating. However, Yi shuihan felt that he didn''t do anything.


    The last pair of closed eyes have been completely opened, exuding an amazing deterrent.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t think that the albino closed his eyes just to pretend to be forced. There must be other reasons. For example, a Virgo closed her eyes to continue her energy. Once she opened her eyes, it would break up.


    Squinting is a terrible guy, but completely closed eyes guy is more terrible, of course, to remove the real blind, obviously the albino devil will not be that blind.


    A few minutes later, the battlefield not far away was a little bit bad, and another Dao emperor fell. So far, the number of Dao emperors who fell from the commercial League has reached as many as five. It can be said that the commercial League has suffered a heavy loss. Even after the disaster, its share in the world will drop a lot.


    Even if Salama and the life emperor join in, the evil side still has the upper hand. Without Salama and the life emperor, there will be more fallen kings.


    "Well, we can start the second round."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Yi shuihan even feels that his state is a little better than before. It''s the natural growth of combat strength, or the strange feeling brought by the growth of confidence after killing several demons.


    Although it''s recovered, Yi shuihan hasn''t thought of how to deal with the albino for a while. The albino''s transfer ability is too foul.


    If you just let the albino devil go, Yi shuihan''s fighting power will also play a great role in the main battlefield. After all, his strength is there. With his participation, he can still compete with the evil devil. But if you do so, you may lose both sides. It''s far better to break the seal and let the emperors of the avenue support you.


    "Albino, seal. No, what I need to do is break the seal. Breaking the seal doesn''t have to solve the albino!"


    Some things just need to change a little way of thinking, there will be very different results. The reason why Yi shuihan mainly focused on dealing with the albino devil before is that it is the simplest way. The seal exists because of the albino devil, and if the albino devil has a problem, the seal will break naturally.


    In addition, Yi shuihan didn''t know that the albino demon didn''t have the ability to attack actively. If the albino demon had the ability to attack actively, he would not let Yi shuihan study the seal. In this way, he would have to fight the albino demon first.


    "Holy Spirit, how to break this seal?"


    Without asking if it can be done, Yi shuihan has full confidence in the current system.


    "The host only needs to go to the seal area to start parsing. If the hosts work together, it will take about ten minutes."


    Get the answer, easy water cold directly into the seal area, and then with the system began to analyze the seal.


    The albino devil had a moment''s tremor when he was recovering from Yishui cold, but when he saw that Yishui cold entered the seal area, he stood in the same place and restrained himself. He was also very confident in his ability and didn''t believe that Yishui cold could break the seal in a short time.


    Moreover, the albino''s third eyes, which had been completely opened, were half closed again.


    In fact, Yi shuihan has been paying attention to the albino devil. When the albino devil wants to move, he feels a great sense of threat. When the albino devil recovers, he is relieved.


    Ten minutes is very short, even for ordinary people, especially for Yi shuihan, the great road emperor. But it was normal at that time, but now it is a little long. In ten minutes, a great road emperor fell.


    The fall of emperor Dao was a rare event in hundreds of billions of years. In the past ten minutes, he fell continuously, but still could not be revived. This shows the cruelty of war.


    Just 10 minutes more than a few seconds, the system has been in yishuihan with the complete analysis of the seal, gives the scheme to break the seal.


    Yi shuihan stretched out his hands and opened his five fingers. The subtle spatial fluctuations began to spread with the palm of his hand as the origin. Just a moment later, the sealed area began to vibrate.


    Albino half closed third eyes suddenly opened, looking at Yi shuihan''s eyes looked very angry.


    "No way."


    The albino magic, which has been motionless, shoots six beams from three pairs of eyes. The beams are not aimed at Yi shuihan, but at six special nodes.


    When the beam arrives at the node, it doesn''t stay, just like a water drop, and then the seal which is easy to be broken becomes more stable.


    Seeing this scene, Yi shuihan resolutely stops cracking the seal. It''s not that he has no way. In fact, he realizes that as long as he continues, the temporarily stable seal will soon be pried again. It''s just because he is aware that he will stop, because he also realizes another point. At this time, the seal doesn''t need to be maintained by the albino devil for a short time, and it''s not easy In other words, the albino can take the initiative to attack.


    After Yi shuihan stopped, he immediately put on a defensive posture. The next moment, the figure of the albino devil had come to him.


    Countless white bones protrude from the albino demon to form a white bone field. The speed is so fast that Yi shuihan is even less. Yi shuihan''s whole body has been hit.Fortunately, the power of the albino devil is much weaker than expected, far less powerful than the attack at the time of transfer. Otherwise, Yi shuihan will be directly hit again.


    The albino''s attack speed is fast, but its level is only half of that of the emperor. It''s effective for Yi shuihan, but if you want to hit hard, it won''t work for a short time at least.


    If Yi shuihan is faced with an ordinary evil demon, he will carry out a strong attack against the opponent''s attack. In this way, his higher attack power will undoubtedly take advantage. In the face of the albino demon, Yi shuihan did the same thing at first, but he only returned one move and did not continue, because his attack returned to him faster.


    "There is no solution! He can only hit me, I hit him, my strength will be transferred back


    The situation is so bad, but Yi shuihan''s mood is not too low. He already has an idea.


    "Since I can''t beat you, I''ll continue to destroy the seal. Anyway, without my power, your attack won''t be a big threat in a short time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    Once you focus on one thing, you will unconsciously ignore many other things. When Yi shuihan starts to destroy the seal again, his pain is alleviated. Of course, on the contrary, his injury is more and more serious.


    Seeing Yi shuihan''s plan, the attack frequency of the albino devil has accelerated a lot, and countless bone sticks hit Yi shuihan. Because of the speed, it seems that there are countless white spots flashing on Yi shuihan. When the frequency is faster, those white spots can''t be seen by the naked eye, as if they are fixed on Yi shuihan.


    It has to be said that at this time, Yi shuihan looks as if he is playing a unique trick in the game.


    "It''s not good yet. If I don''t hurry up, I feel like I''m going to be blown up."


    A person who is bitten by ants doesn''t feel much, but if he is bitten by countless ants, it is enough to be fatal. Most ants kill elephants. Moreover, the attack of the albino devil is much stronger than that of the ants. After only a few minutes, Yi shuihan can''t stick to it.


    The injuries accumulated little by little, and the skin injuries turned into bone injuries. Most of the bones that are easy to water cold have cracks, and many of them are broken. It''s a pity that he is not an ordinary person, otherwise the injury would have been abandoned.


    The infinite recovery body created before Yi Shui Han played an important role at this time, although the recovery power was more than the destructive power, which greatly slowed down the deterioration of the injury.


    With a flash of gold in his eyes, Yi shuihan stops destroying the seal, and then his body flies out with the help of the albino devil''s attack.


    In the eyes of the albino devil, the fierce light is flashing, and he will continue to fight Yi shuihan.


    "Click"


    hualala


    "roar!"


    the seal completely began to collapse, even if the albino once again shot a stable seal beam, it would not help.


    "Why! That direction is the business alliance, how suddenly came the smell of fighting. "


    "The situation of the business alliance is not good. Go to support it immediately."


    "No, evil spirits must not get the resources of the business alliance."


    Because of the broken seal, the emperors of the heaven and the world sensed the road of the battle of the business alliance and rushed to this side one after another.


    "Great, the seal is broken. Hold on for a while, and our support will be there soon."


    "Hold them down and don''t let them run away. I have to leave them here, or I''ll be sorry for the five and six."


    Seal broken, so that the fighting road emperors see the dawn, have come to a small outbreak, temporarily recovered some of the situation.


    After some twists and turns, Yi shuihan finally completed the task, but it was not easy at this time. The seal was broken, and it seemed that the albino devil also completely untied the shackles. Instead of eating back because the seal was broken, his strength soared a lot.


    Originally, he suffered from unclear injuries, and the albino devil''s inability to fight. Naturally, Yi shuihan didn''t want to get entangled with the albino devil, and his mind was completely focused on healing and avoiding the albino devil''s attack.


    Albino''s attack can''t be avoided if you want to. Especially now, Yi shuihan can''t give full play to his strength because of his injury. Albino''s strength is stronger than before.


    Yi shuihan once again fell into the rhythm of being beaten by a single person. After several times of fighting back and paying the price of bleeding, Yi shuihan finally calmed down.


    This is the first time in Yi shuihan''s life that he has encountered such an embarrassing situation. He wants to run directly with super transmission, but the thought of running means that he is completely afraid of the goods, and Yi shuihan suppresses his mind to run away.


    has been analyzing the awesome power of albino magic, but even if the system is more powerful, the ability to decipher the albino magic will take at least a few hours or even longer. Compared with the seal, the albino magic itself is much more complex.


    "Well, it''s more cost-effective for you to deal with those weak kings than to deal with me."


    Can''t fight, can only defend, Yi Shui cold can''t vent, can''t help but say such a sentence, originally is also very common rubbish, Yi Shui Han don''t think albino devil will be disturbed, the result albino devil actually stopped attacking him, really according to Yi Shui Han said joined the battlefield there.


    After seeing the albino devil cooperate with other evil demons to kill a Dao emperor, Yi shuihan has a sense of crime, which is really not what he wants to see.


    "It really has nothing to do with me! It wasn''t me who did it. "


    With the addition of the albino demon, the momentum of reunion due to the broken seal suddenly fell to the end. The situation was worse than that before. The albino demon''s ability was too difficult.


    "If the albino devil had joined us long ago, we would have no time to rescue."


    When I think about it, Yi shuihan still understands why the albino devil set a seal at the beginning instead of taking the initiative. He probably thinks that even if he doesn''t take the initiative, he can solve all the Dao emperors. If he chooses to take the initiative directly, all the heaven and the world can feel that even if he solves the business alliance, it''s too late to take all the resources of the business alliance, and his ability will be exposed If the business alliance is solved secretly, we can continue to catch turtles in the urn several times in the future. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages.Yi shuihan looked at it for a while, and felt that it was a bit wrong for him to look at it like this. But if he really wanted him to fight with the albino devil again, he was a bit empty. There was no way. He knew that he could only be beaten, and he was not stupid. How could he like it.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t go to fight, and the evil spirits ignore him. It seems that he is seriously injured now. Generally speaking, evil spirits should come to pick up the cheap.


    It''s obvious that there''s something wrong with this effect. Maybe the albino demon told the evil demons that it''s easy to get cold.


    "It''s all right for you to kill the other kings of the road. You should pay attention to my master and see what I''ve made you do."


    After being killed by the albino devil, the albino devil starts to attack Salama. At this time, Yi shuihan can no longer heal his wounds and rushes into the battlefield.


    The demons in the way are all hit by Yi shuihan. Even if Yi shuihan is injured, his strength is not comparable to those ordinary King level demons. The whole battlefield is comparable to Yi shuihan''s demons, that is, the demons who fight against Salama by the albino demons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    Yi shuihan has a good grasp of the war situation. At the moment when the albino devil attacks, his attack also arrives at the same time.


    "I should have thought of this. When he attacks with the transfer ability, attacking him again can interfere with his attack. The absorption and release cannot be carried out at the same time. More precisely, the transfer and release of different energy sources cannot be carried out at the same time."


    Yi shuihan has no way to even detect this. Now it''s different. As long as you find the right opportunity to attack when the albino is transferred and released, the invincible defense of the albino will be invalid.


    Of course, if the albino decides to only defend against Yi shuihan, there''s nothing he can do about it. It''s just that Yi shuihan''s goal has been achieved. His original intention is not to let the albino interfere with his master.


    "You still dare to appear in front of me, haven''t you been beaten enough?"


    Albino looks a little ugly, not only because a good chance of sneak attack is destroyed, but also because he has felt his weakness has been found.


    In fact, the weakness of the albino devil is not a weakness at all for the ordinary Dao emperors, because the speed of his transfer absorption and attack conversion is very fast. Even if the ordinary Dao emperors know it, they can''t grasp this point to attack, which can only be achieved with the strength of the top ten Dao emperors of all worlds.


    "I left without saying hello, you masseuse are not professional!"


    This means treating the albino attack as a massage.


    The albino devil doesn''t move, and Yi shuihan won''t take the initiative to attack. After all, in this case, the attack is just sending the opponent''s energy.


    Even if the current situation is that the evil demons have the upper hand, Yi shuihan is still not flustered at all. No matter how much the loss of the business alliance is, as long as it is not completely destroyed by the evil demons, as long as his two masters are not in trouble.


    The signals have been sent out, and support will come soon. At that time, it will not be so easy for the evil devil to leave. In terms of mentality, the albino devil is more anxious than Yi shuihan.


    The first one was the albino devil. He swam in the battlefield and collected a lot of energy, which was even more abundant than that time when Yi shuihan was seriously injured.


    "Darling, if you''re really hit, you''ll be dead."


    It''s not that Yi shuihan didn''t want to stop the albino devil. It''s just that when the albino devil only transfers the absorption ability, his attack just adds fuel to the fire.


    "It seems that his absorption is limited."


    Yi shuihan noticed that after the albino devil absorbed a lot of energy, his breath began to be unstable.


    "Can you blow him up?"


    It''s a good idea, but it''s very difficult to implement. Because the upper limit of albino''s capacity is far beyond the upper limit of Yi shuihan''s attack. If you really want to reach the upper limit, albino will release some energy, and you can''t let it explode.


    When the albino devil no longer absorbs energy, and his three eyes are all looking at Yi shuihan, Yi shuihan knows that the time to win is coming. What he needs to do is to interrupt the moment when the albino devil changes to the attack state.


    In the past, Yi shuihan tried to distance himself, but now Yi shuihan takes the initiative to shorten his distance so that he can have enough time to interrupt the albino devil.


    The albino devil also knows Yi shuihan''s idea. He has confidence in himself and feels that he won''t be caught in a one-on-one situation.


    "Right now."


    Following the feeling from Mingming, Yi shuihan makes a move. At this moment, he is not completely sure to stop the albino devil. But at least one thing can confirm that even if he fails in such a short distance, the output of the albino devil will not completely hit him. It is inevitable that his attack will offset part of it.


    Maybe it''s the killing of so many Dao emperors, and the will of all worlds has long been disgusted with evil spirits. This time, Yi shuihan''s luck was very good. He just hit that point, and triggered an unexpected effect. The external energy of albino devil was backfired under the influence of Yi shuihan''s energy.


    "Poof"


    under the counter attack, the albino devil spewed out white blood. Well, at least Yi shuihan thought it was his blood.


    Seeing that the albino devil is being attacked, Yi shuihan doesn''t look at it. First, he punches as fast as he can. When he feels that his strength has not been absorbed, he releases it completely and starts to walk with unlimited strength.


    Feng Shui turns around in turn. I will double what you gave me before.


    Hands and feet, just like a thug, the posture is slightly indecent, but the more easy it is to fight, the more comfortable it is.


    The albino devil''s backfire is more severe than Yi shuihan thought. When he can use the power of transfer absorption, he is seriously injured, and his breath drops very badly.


    "Cough, fight! Go on "Keke" while spitting blood and looking at Yi shuihan with murderous eyes, the albino devil has lost his mind.


    "I don''t like violence. I like to convince people by reason more than violence. Even if you are evil, I won''t do it. Let''s die!"


    Yi shuihan smiles and says with gentlemanly demeanor that the albino devil''s embarrassed appearance at this time makes him feel very comfortable.Don''t like violence? persuade through reasoning!


    After hearing this, the albino almost ran away. Who beat me so crazy before? It made me die! It''s like I love being beaten.


    If the albino doesn''t attack Yi shuihan, he can''t help it. He just stares at him in the same place. The seriously injured albino doesn''t do anything any more. He heals quietly there.


    Soon after, when Yi shuihan felt an emperor approaching, the demons began to retreat.


    The great road emperors of the business alliance naturally won''t let the evil spirits simply leave, but the evil spirits are very decisive, and they have to leave the war circle with serious injuries.


    In the end, only a few demons were blocked, and most of them successfully retreated. Even the blocked demons died in the way of self explosion. This way of death did not make the emperors vent their anger, but made them even more angry.


    The road emperors of the business alliance looked at the shabby business alliance with extremely ugly face. After thanking Yi shuihan, they went to count the losses.


    "You''ve made great achievements again this time. You really deserve to be my apprentice."


    The emperor of life laughed and was very proud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    After helping the Business League, Yi shuihan and his party continued to fight the fire everywhere and fight with evil spirits.


    In the past, it was rare for the emperor Dao to make a move, but now it is happening everywhere in the world. If it is in the barren void, it will not be very good. However, the evil devil will not cooperate with it, so countless creatures die in the aftershock.


    10 billion, 100 billion, trillion


    There are more than one trillion creatures falling down every moment, and the whole world is filled with the resentment of death, which is the evidence that endless creatures are unwilling to die.


    If we allow these dead Qi and resentment to stay, in a short time, many evil creatures will be born in the world. Although the harm of these creatures born from the dead Qi and resentment is not as small as that of evil spirits, they will never be less harmful.


    "The company is looking for me?"


    It''s half a month since the battle of the business alliance. Yi shuihan has gone all over the world to put out the fire. Now the war has basically subsided, but we all know that it''s only a temporary intermission. When the evil demons have digested the results of the battle, they will certainly start the war again. Of course, the world may integrate and take the initiative to attack.


    Contact Yi shuihan, Yi shuihan''s old acquaintance, Xinrui dizun. When talking, Yi shuihan finds that Xinrui dizun''s state is not right. He seems to be very tired, and his words reveal some weakness.


    From Xinrui dizun, Yi shuihan got the latest situation of the company, and killed more than ten Dadao emperors, which was a great loss for such a big company. Of course, the evil devil didn''t take advantage of it. The dead Dadao emperor level evil devil was several times of the company''s casualties.


    Since the outbreak of the evil invasion, there have been more than a hundred times of the same sorrow in the world. That is to say, there are more than a hundred Dao emperors who have completely died. Not to mention that, some Dao emperors have actually fallen into a state of resurrection. They can also be considered dead, because it will take many years for them to resurrect and recover.


    The demons can kill the king of Dao completely, but the king of Dao can also choose to commit suicide. In that case, there will be a chance of resurrection. Of course, few king of Dao will choose to commit suicide.


    Yi shuihan also discussed with his two masters that at the present stage of fighting, the emperor of Zhutian Wanjie Avenue should have lost almost one third of his fighting power, which can be said to have ruined the foundation of the unknown trillions of years.


    It''s not easy for demons. There will be more dead demons at the level of Dao emperor, but they are invaders after all, and they have the advantage. In addition, as long as they are destroyed and engulfed, they will become stronger. Their losses will certainly be less than those of the heaven and the world. They can cultivate the demons at the level of Dao emperor, but the Dao emperor of the heaven and the world is not so successful That''s it.


    If not for the existence of the universe, such a fight can make the creatures of the universe despair.


    Xinrui dizun talks to Yi shuihan on behalf of the company, saying that he is asked to go back. There is a big man in the company who wants to see him, but he doesn''t tell Yi shuihan who he is. Judging from Xinrui dizun''s reaction, that big man is a real big man, and Xinrui dizun''s words are very respectful.


    In addition, Xinrui dizun finally said that if he could get the big man''s affirmation, she would no longer care about baihuaxiang and his affairs.


    Yi shuihan is not afraid of any conspiracy. He agrees to go to the company headquarters.


    ¡­¡­


    "Even the headquarters are beaten like this."


    When he came to the mainland of the company headquarters again, Yi shuihan was shocked by the scene in front of him. Compared with the magnificent and glorious mainland in his memory, the mainland in front of him is half smaller, and the remaining half is incomplete. The atmosphere of tragedy is full of, and the ruins can be seen everywhere. They are all destroyed by the war.


    Originally, the headquarters of the company could be said to be one of the most complete places in the world. However, in this evil invasion, it also suffered heavy casualties. Many creatures living in this continent were reached, and some races even disappeared completely in the world.


    Compared with the more miserable scene of the company headquarters, Yi shuihan has seen it, and soon recovered his mood. The reason why he was shocked before was that there was too much difference between the front and back.


    "Welcome, infinite emperor. Recently, I often hear about your prestige. You are invincible in the battle against evil spirits, killing dozens of evil spirits of the Dao emperor level."


    "The younger generation is formidable! I didn''t even think that the famous infinite emperor was still the younger generation of our company. "


    It''s not only Xinrui dizun who comes to meet Yi shuihan. Beside her is a young man with blue hair. His appearance is the same as that of the human race. However, Yi shuihan can see that it''s only a deliberate change. He probably thinks it''s better to communicate with Yi shuihan.


    The essence of the great road emperor has long changed. It can be transformed into any form, even Yi shuihan. It''s just that he instinctively retains the human form. In fact, the great road emperor can be regarded as a race, and their essence is the same.


    After the introduction, Yi shuihan knew the identity of the blue haired youth, an extremely ancient Dao emperor, named yuan Buddha emperor, the origin of Zhutian Wanjie Buddhism and Taoism, and his strength was strong. He ranked No. 7 among Zhutian Wanjie Dao emperors and was also No. 2 in the company.Yi shuihan thought that Xinrui emperor asked him to come to see the yuan Buddha emperor. However, after talking, he found that it was not the case. He wanted to see someone else.


    Xinrui dizun is just an ordinary Dao emperor. Even the Buddha dizun of Yuan Dynasty is far inferior. This time, the Buddha dizun of Yuan Dynasty is the main one to welcome yishuihan. The reason why Xinrui dizun is brought here is that she has some relationship with yishuihan. To be exact, it takes into account the relationship between baihuaxiang and yishuihan.


    Later, Yi shuihan was brought to a special world deep in the headquarters by the Buddha emperor of Yuan Dynasty.


    "Go! The chairman is waiting for you in there. "


    The answer is revealed that it is the chairman of the company who wants to see Yi shuihan. He is also the number one person in charge of the company. In addition to the founder of the company, he is the strongest person in the company.


    "What a rich atmosphere of space, is it really the empty emperor who made the great road emperor with the space Avenue? Compared with the master, he is the third most powerful man in the world. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    For Jikong emperor Zun, Yi shuihan only hears his name, but does not know his specific information, appearance, character and so on.


    Jikong dizun is very old and mysterious. Even most of the employees in the company don''t know that the chairman of the board is Jikong dizun. Only when the strength is in Dao Diwang can they be told the name of the chairman. Even so, most of them just know the name. Many Dao Diwang don''t even have the qualification to meet the chairman.


    Even Yi shuihan didn''t know that the chairman of the company was the supreme emperor until recently. He was just chatting with his master. At that time, his master Salama was afraid when he mentioned the supreme emperor.


    It''s not so easy to get the information of Dadao emperor. When I bought the information from the business alliance, I didn''t see the name of Jikong emperor. It''s obvious that even the business alliance of the giant didn''t dare to offend Jikong emperor or contact him.


    As a matter of fact, the information that the business alliance bought was Salama''s Mountain Gate because Salama didn''t care too much. The business alliance itself also said hello. If Salama didn''t agree, the business alliance didn''t dare to sell the information. Although the business alliance is huge and there are many kings, it didn''t dare to provoke the real top strong.


    In itself, Yi shuihan is a little curious about this extremely empty emperor. The strongest one he has seen before is not as good as this one. He is about to see the extremely empty emperor. Yi shuihan is a little excited.


    The eye is a broad hall, above the hall is a bright sky, hundreds of millions of stars, shining incomparably, from time to time you can see meteors falling.


    Yi shuihan can see that these stars are real, and they are captured here with great magic power, and they are arranged in a certain order.


    The distance between the hall and the stars is not as far as it seems. The reason why the stars look small is that they are in a special space.


    "The sky is the roof, and the stars are the ornaments. This is not a big hand."


    In his heart, Yi shuihan takes his attention away from the top. Not far away, a man in blue cloth is standing with his back to Yi shuihan.


    At first glance, Yi shuihan felt that he was just a very ordinary creature without any accomplishments, which was obviously impossible; at second glance, the other person''s sense of existence dissipated in his perception, as if separated by countless worlds, and he looked at the other person as if he were looking at a painting; at third glance, the figure became illusory, and the memory of Yi shuihan became more and more vivid Paste, can''t remember the back.


    "Do you want to get off the horse?"


    This is Yi shuihan''s first reaction. However, he soon realized that the other party didn''t do it deliberately. The reason for this is that the other party unconsciously released special fields and formed various special powers around him. The Yi River is so cold that it is as like as two peas. The


    is determined to be calm and easy to move. It moves in the direction of the emperor''s empty space. The distance and time taken by each step are exactly the same.


    It seems that Yi shuihan is very calm. In fact, his heart is very surprised, because in fact, he is not deliberately controlling his steps, but being controlled. Every step out, he seems to be in a special space. The slightest feeling about space comes to his heart. When the feeling disappears, he unconsciously takes another step, so repeatedly.


    Even if Yi shuihan becomes the king of the road with infinite way, his understanding of the way of space is almost complete. Now in this short movement, he has a deeper understanding of space. With these feelings, Yi shuihan will be more comfortable in using space. More intuitively, he can grasp the opportunity faster when using blink, and the distance will be relatively far away.


    Walking is practice. By the time Yi shuihan came to the back of Jikong emperor Zun, he had gained a lot.


    "If you come down here as a chaotic emperor, you can become an emperor after you walk here."


    Anyway, I''ve just come here and got a lot of benefits. Yi shuihan is very grateful to Jikong emperor.


    Standing behind Jikong emperor Zun, Yi shuihan was thinking about how to speak when Jikong emperor Zun moved. He turned around and let Yi shuihan see his Zhengrong.


    How to say? It''s very insipid. It''s just the appearance of an ordinary old man, that is, he should be well maintained, his eyes should be bright, some disappointed, and some taken for granted.


    "Disappointed? Since the grand emperor is such an old man. "


    Seems to see the idea of easy water cold, extremely empty emperor Zun said with a smile.


    Er!


    Of course, Yi shuihan was a little embarrassed. Of course, he soon calmed down.


    "Why! In fact, I think you are very powerful and domineering. It''s just that you are hiding too deep for me to feel. "


    A little compliment, which also has true feelings in it, at least as the Third Avenue emperor in the world of all heavens will certainly not be an ordinary role, if you really want to be domineering, it is definitely another scene, now in front of Yi shuihan is just a very small aspect of the emperor.


    "Although there is a suspicion of flattery, I will not pursue you this time. Before the formal conversation, you can ask me three questions, and I will consider answering them as appropriate."Consider the answer as appropriate, which means that you may or may not answer. Of course, once you answer, you will not tell lies. After all, there is a better option not to answer.


    Unexpectedly very smooth start, attitude is also good, at least Yi shuihan is not annoying.


    So what to ask?


    The three questions are to the emperor Jikong and to the yishuihan. The yishuihan can know the information he wants to know through the questions, and the emperor Jikong can also understand the yishuihan through the three questions.


    Yi shuihan didn''t ask questions rashly in the original place and thought it over carefully, while Jikong emperor Zun didn''t urge him and waited patiently.


    "First, what is the origin system?"


    The original system, Yi shuihan accidentally learned from Murphy that his system belonged to the original system, but later he didn''t get much information about the original system in the company. Even for a period of time, Yi shuihan wanted to ask Murphy, but he didn''t make any progress. He found Murphy, but Murphy didn''t seem to be Murphy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    "Origin, the origin of all things, the origin of all things. The world was born because of the origin, and the origin system also uses that origin. The role of the company''s system has always been very limited, and it can''t play a great role for the strong above Zhensheng. So the company started the origin system plan, and used the origin to develop the system. This origin system has infinite potential in theory, but the origin system also has many advantages There are some disadvantages. They have high requirements for users. Few users can fit the original system, and even if they do, the original system can''t grow up without special channels. It''s not as good as the general system. "


    "The plan of Benyuan system has been stopped, because so far the most successful people using Benyuan system have not even reached the level of Zhensheng except you."


    Jikong emperor Zun''s explanation reminds Yi shuihan of his own experience. It''s true that the original system is very difficult to grow. It''s totally different from the general system. Yi shuihan happens to wake up to the system, and then bumps along the way to avoid many pits before he grows up to the present situation.


    What Jikong emperor did not say is that the origin of those systems is not simple. They are the origin of the world after more than seven times of immeasurable looting, and even the origin of the world after nine times of immeasurable looting.


    If not all of them are used, it is estimated that the advanced world origin system plan will continue. On the one hand, there is no effect, on the other hand, there are not enough materials.


    As for the owner of the original system Yi Shui Han, Jikong emperor Zun has been concerned for a long time, because Yi Shui Han can be said to be the only successful person of the original plan. After Yi Shui Han broke through to chaos emperor, Jikong emperor Zun actually wanted to meet Yi Shui Han and talk about how Yi Shui Han made the original system grow up.


    The reason why the ultimate empty Emperor didn''t find Yi shuihan was not that he was suddenly not interested, but that he was told to wait until Yi shuihan became the emperor.


    There is no doubt that the top of Jikong emperor is the great existence who created the company. There are only five people in the universe.


    At that time, Jikong emperor Zun already knew that the great God was paying attention to Yi shuihan, and he paid more or less attention to Yi shuihan. Even in order to keep Yi shuihan unaffected, he took the initiative to eliminate everything about the origin system, which is why Yi shuihan didn''t get the information of the origin system from Murphy.


    The reason why Yi shuihan was summoned by Jikong emperor was because of the original system. If not, he might not be able to see Jikong emperor!


    "If you want to know more about the source system, I can arrange you to go to the database later. There are specific information. Now you can ask the second question."


    "Why don''t great people just destroy evil spirits?"


    "Because demons can''t be completely destroyed. As long as the heaven and the world still exist, no, as long as there is material existence, demons will be born."


    In fact, Yi shuihan is not sure if Jikong emperor Zun can give the answer. After all, Jikong emperor Zun is not the only one, maybe even he doesn''t know.


    However, Jikong emperor''s answer was very happy, and he didn''t mean to hesitate at all. This made Yi shuihan further realize the extraordinary features of Jikong emperor. Just knowing the answer, we can see that Jikong emperor must have a certain position in his mind. The quick answer shows that this matter is not something that needs to be kept secret for Jikong emperor.


    It''s not that there is no possibility that Jikong emperor Zun can see the answer to this question by himself, but in that case, and Kong emperor Zun will definitely not answer so happily. It''s his own point of view to add.


    It''s no surprise that evil spirits will not perish completely. After all, when there are two sides, there will be destruction if there is a new birth. If there is no evil spirits, if there is a new world in the universe and there will be a surplus of the world at that time, the scene will not look good.


    The speed of natural destruction of the world is far less than that of the birth of the world. Yi shuihan has long noticed that the speed of birth is the same as that of natural destruction, which is very difficult to control. Because there is great power, great powers can create the world.


    If the speed of birth is slower than that of natural destruction, then it is even more impossible. In that case, there is no need for evil spirits, and sooner or later the universe will end.


    In fact, evil spirits do not necessarily appear. They are only born when there are enough destructible substances. If there are not enough destructible substances, they may not appear. This is like a mechanism. Just like human white blood cells, it is beneficial to human body to control them within a certain range, but it should not be too much. Too much white blood cells will be dangerous It is harmful to human health.


    The first problem makes Yi shuihan know the origin of the system, and the system is the most important existence for him, no matter before, now or in the future. The second problem is that Yi shuihan understands the existence of evil spirits, which are the main enemies he is facing.


    "Can you save the third question for later?"


    It''s not that Yi shuihan doesn''t have any questions to ask, it''s just that he doesn''t think those questions are worth asking now, that''s why he says so.


    Jikong emperor was silent, then nodded slowly and said, "yes, but only if you can come to me next time."


    It''s very difficult to see Jikong emperor Zun. It''s not that you can see him if you want to. It can be regarded as a test of Yi shuihan.Yi shuihan is very confident of himself. He is sure that he will have a third chance to ask questions, and he does not regret putting the question behind him.


    After the problem, the next thing is business. Of course, Jikong Emperor didn''t come to Yi shuihan for no reason.


    "On the one hand, I''m curious about you, the owner of the original system, and on the other hand, I''ll tell you something."


    When he spoke, the emperor pointed to the above, and it was obvious that he was telling the only one.


    "I''ll tell you what that one said first."


    "Yi shuihan, you''d better improve your strength quickly. This breakthrough is your only chance."


    After 3 seconds


    "no? That''s all


    "Well, that''s all."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    Speechless looking at Jikong emperor Zun, Yi shuihan spent some time to accept the fact that there was only one sentence.


    A high-ranking only unexpectedly let people tell him such a sentence, to tell you the truth, Yi shuihan was flattered and confused at the same time.


    Why is this breakthrough your only chance? Can''t we say that we can''t do it next time? If we want to achieve it, we only need to enter the opportunity of the first breakthrough again? It should not be so mysterious! If this is the case, won''t the ancient emperors like Jikong emperor never have the possibility to make a breakthrough? Judging from the spirit of Jikong emperor, it should not be like this.


    What''s the plot? It''s not very likely. After all, there is a big gap between Yi shuihan and the emperor. Even if Yi shuihan is confident in the system, he doesn''t think he can fight against it. Even if there is a conspiracy, Yi shuihan can''t fight against it.


    Then there are other reasons. For example, there will be no breakthrough opportunity in the future.


    Yi shuihan thought a lot, and his mind was a little confused.


    "No matter what, I decided to go at this breakthrough opportunity. I don''t have to think so much. As long as my strength is strong enough, everything will be solved."


    If you give up this opportunity just because of such a message, it will not work. If you don''t give up, there will still be opportunities. If you give up, there will certainly be no opportunities. After all, after giving up, you must offend only. What will happen at that time is unknown.


    "It looks like you''ve made a decision."


    Extremely empty emperor Zun see easy water cold eyes calm down, praise the way.


    "In fact, I will go this time. I can take care of each other then."


    "Will the chairman go, too?"


    "Of course, I won''t make fun of this kind of thing. I was going to go last time, but the adult didn''t let me go."


    As an ancient existence of Salama, few people know how long Jikong emperor Zun has lived in this world, but it is certain that he has resisted the chance of breakthrough more than once.


    "That''s what I said, but maybe you''ll take care of me, and I''ll go for the first time like you."


    "Doesn''t the chairman know exactly what will happen?"


    "Of course, I don''t know. Otherwise, I would have achieved something long ago. The great one must know something. I once asked, but I didn''t get the answer I wanted, because every time the situation is different."


    Is it different every time?


    Yi shuihan is thoughtful. He doesn''t think that Jikong emperor Zun will cheat him on this matter.


    "Oh, I haven''t entertained the guests for a long time. I forgot all the basic etiquette. How can I make the guests stand?"


    With that, the emperor looked around, but he didn''t see any movement. The space fluctuated, and the surrounding environment began to change.


    "So what the hell is this?"


    Yi shuihan said with a little numbness. At this time, half of his body was in the hot spring. Because he didn''t change his clothes, he looked like nothing else. Opposite him, Jikong emperor Zun didn''t know when he had changed his suit for hot spring. He drowned in the hot spring, only his head was outside, and his expression was quite ecstatic.


    This is the so-called hospitality method? enjoy a hot spring! It''s not the food that should be put on a table, and then we can eat and enjoy the dance at the same time. No matter how bad it is, we can sit and drink some tea together!


    "What are you doing? It''s a hot spring I''ve treasured for a long time. I usually can''t bear to soak it. The effect is much better than dragon blood. You''ll know if I''ve lied."


    Jikong emperor Zun didn''t realize the point at all and was very self-conscious.


    "Wine and tea collection is a good thing to say. What is hot spring collection? Isn''t hot spring the fresher the better?"


    Thinking like this in my heart, I also said it, but I only got a mysterious smile from Jikong emperor Zun in response to Yi shuihan.


    With a sigh, Yi shuihan changed his clothes for the current scene. They are all big men. Of course, he won''t be embarrassed.


    Learn to immerse your body in the hot spring, then you feel quite comfortable, warm, as if there are countless hands in the massage.


    In addition, a stream of heat from the skin into the body, easy to water cold, feel the body is slowly strengthening.


    "Feel it! It''s a hot spring, but it can also be called a medicine bath. The medicine bath that can work on the emperor is not simple, not to mention the gentle process. I have this thing only, and you can''t find it anywhere else. "


    Extremely empty emperor Zun quite proud of the way.


    "It''s really amazing. Thank you for your hospitality."


    The benefits are solid. Therefore, we will not investigate the abnormal reception of Yi shuihan by Jikong emperor. Compared with the normal eating, drinking and drinking, it is also good to bubble in hot springs.


    What can be confirmed is that this is no longer the main hall. Just now, Jikong emperor transferred the space silently, and he and Yi shuihan were transferred here. This skill is very powerful. At least Yi shuihan will be hit if he is not on guard, and even if he is on guard, he will not be able to stop it."It''s in one of the stars over there."


    Soon, Yi shuihan knew where he was now. Thinking of the dense stars above the hall, Yi shuihan suddenly understood why Jikong emperor Zun had been here for many years. Basically, there was everything here, which was better than the external environment. Moreover, it was all private property of Jikong emperor Zun. There was no reason for Jikong emperor Zun to go out!


    In the hot spring, Yi shuihan only feels relaxed. These days, he fights with evil spirits all over the world, and his anger gradually dissipates. Negative emotions such as pressure and worry are temporarily forgotten.


    "I''ve already told you. Now let''s talk about your origin system? Of course, I don''t insist on it. Just tell me the difference between your awakening system, the original system and the general system. If you have some information that you don''t want to tell me, I just need to know about it. "


    "Listen, I was an ordinary person at that time..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    Yi shuihan narrates his own experience in a very plain voice. Except for the key privacy, he explains everything else clearly.


    In the beginning, there was no wake-up system for three years, which almost meant that the system was dead. Then there was the wonderful flower of system upgrading, which needed to be upgraded many times. There was also the biggest pit, which had some functions, but it was not perfect. Once it was used, the system would explode. At that time, people might have to explode with the system.


    Yi shuihan''s experience is enough to write a story collection. In addition, although his eloquence is not particularly good or bad, he really has a feeling of listening to stories for a while. At least Jikong emperor Zun listened with relish.


    Several hours later, Yi shuihan felt thirsty. Of course, it was just an illusion.


    "Go on! Why don''t you go on? I''m just hearing it


    "It''s almost over. You always want to hear it. I''ll find some novelists to tell you. It''s more wonderful than what I said."


    "Well, your suggestion can be considered."


    Jikong emperor Zun really seriously thought about the feasibility of Yi shuihan''s theory, and let Yi shuihan rush to a period of disharmony. Is he really an ancient emperor? Why do you feel so funny!


    There is a saying in the mortal world that the older you get, the smaller you get. It says that when you get old, your heart will become the same as a child. It is called an old child. This phenomenon rarely exists in the world of practice. After all, time has no meaning to them. There is no concept of being old.


    In the world of practice, those who keep the appearance of the old people are mostly for the sake of maintaining their dignity. Well, the old people feel that they have great seniority. Of course, there are also some creatures who deliberately maintain the image of an old man to win sympathy or show weakness to the enemy.


    Judging people by their appearance is a bad habit that people can''t get rid of. Especially when they meet for the first time, if they are faced with a lovely child or a lovely loli, they will never be regarded as very powerful.


    A child''s appearance becomes the leader of a big power. It''s very disobedient, isn''t it?


    "Chairman, it''s so chaotic outside and the company is losing so much money. Shall we really take a hot spring here?"


    "Ha ha, don''t look at the surface of things. Although we have lost some things, we will soon have more compensation. Besides, I usually leave these small things to yuanfo. When he can''t solve them, I won''t be too late."


    Extremely empty emperor Zun very calm say.


    Mingming even destroyed half of the company''s headquarters in mainland China and suffered countless losses, but Jikong emperor Zun said it was just a small matter.


    Looking at Jikong emperor Zun like this, Yi shuihan doubts one thing, that is, when the evil spirit invaded, did he ever make a move? He would not just stay here to watch the Opera!


    As a chairman of a company, Jikong dizun is unquestionably unqualified. If he can be more serious, the loss of the company will be greatly reduced. However, on the other hand, he is qualified. It is because of his calmness that the top management of the company will have the backbone and will not panic. Thinking that the chairman has not yet made a move, they will have the confidence.


    In addition to Jikong dizun, the chairman of the board of directors, the one who created the company also gave the company''s employees considerable confidence. Such a company is incomparably powerful, far from being comparable to the organization of the business alliance which lacks the foundation.


    "Is more compensation about the redistribution of power after the war? The invasion of evil spirits is really terrible. Even the business alliance is almost destroyed, not to mention other forces. Once the evil spirits are defeated, there will be a lot of blank areas in the world. At that time, the company will be able to eat a lot of profits on the pretext of great losses. Of course, the premise is that the evil spirits will be defeated. "


    After Jikong emperor Zun said that, Yi shuihan suddenly felt that the evil invasion was just like that. The sense of urgency and tension of fighting with evil spirits before was not supposed to exist.


    At this moment, Yi shuihan''s state of mind has changed, that is to see a higher level and the birth of transcendence, Yi shuihan himself also realized this, very frankly accepted this change.


    It should be said that he is worthy of the company and has a deep foundation. Only once he met the chairman of the board, Yi shuihan benefited a lot. Yi shuihan was also lucky enough. He thought that his biggest identity was Salama''s disciple, but what he gained most was the identity of the company''s employees.


    Jikong emperor Zun is not in a hurry, which also drives Yi shuihan. In addition, Yi shuihan wanted to soak for a while, so he naturally enjoyed the reception.


    ¡­¡­


    "You look like you''ve made a lot of money. The chairman thinks highly of you."


    The Buddha like smile on the face of emperor Buddha of the Yuan Dynasty makes people feel very relieved. The creatures who are not determined will be measured when they see this smile. The place where he is is is paradise.


    Of course, Yi shuihan would not be affected, and he naturally accepted the kindness of emperor Buddha of Yuan Dynasty.


    "The chairman is a very kind elder."


    "Kind elders?"


    Hearing Yi shuihan''s description, Emperor Buddha of the Yuan Dynasty was stunned for a moment. Obviously, in his impression, the words of Jikong emperor and Yi shuihan were totally inconsistent.It''s easy to understand that even if such a big thing happened in the company, he just cared about what he cared about and gave everything to him. Such a boss, yuan fodi Zun usually didn''t vomit a lot. Kindness is clearly malice! Shake off shopkeeper who will only squeeze the labor force below.


    Yuanfo brings Yi shuihan to the company''s reception room, and then says with some apologies, "I''ve already said hello to you in the database. You don''t know the way. I asked xinruidizun to accompany you. Next, excuse me. If you have anything, you can tell me through xinruidizun."


    "All right, you can do it!"


    It''s a great honor to be able to send yourself out, and Yi shuihan is not dissatisfied. This is the actual controller of the company. Now the company is waiting for him to clean up such a big mess. It can be said that he takes a little time out of his busy schedule to accompany him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    "I''ve recovered Xiao Xiang''s memory. She misses you very much. If you have time, you can go and see her."


    Only Yi shuihan and Xinrui dizun are left. The first sentence of Xinrui dizun is this, which makes Yi shuihan feel a little surprised.


    The intention of Xinrui dizun is too obvious! It is too different from the time when Yi shuihan was just a chaos emperor.


    Even if Yi shuihan is now the king of the road, Xinrui emperor Zun is also the king of the road. Even if his strength is not as good as Yi shuihan, he doesn''t need to pull relations in this way. At least he should be reserved!


    Yi shuihan didn''t know that xinruidizun had such a big change, on the one hand, because of his strength change, on the other hand, he felt a huge sense of crisis in this evil invasion.


    You know, there are some road emperors in the company. Xinrui dizun''s strength in the road emperors is only average. Those who are stronger than her have fallen. She is just lucky that she didn''t fall.


    Under the crisis of life and death, she has been open-minded. What''s face? She has a good relationship with Yi shuihan. She can ask for help when she is in danger. Moreover, Xinrui dizun is worried that Yi shuihan really forgets baihuaxiang, just as Yi shuihan promised not to go to baihuaxiang.


    In the view of Xinrui emperor Zun, Yi shuihan is a good son-in-law candidate, especially in the current situation of chaos in the world. As long as Bai Huaxiang becomes Yi shuihan''s woman, her security will be greatly improved, which is no safer than her.


    Xinrui emperor Zun has studied Yi shuihan thoroughly for a long time. He knows that Yi shuihan is a man who attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness, not a slag man. He is not at all deficient in the fragrance of flowers.


    "I''ll go."


    Although I don''t know why Xinrui emperor Zun has changed so much, Yi shuihan doesn''t put his face or anything. He goes back to the way seriously.


    Yi shuihan''s reply made Xinrui emperor Zun smile, and her eyes softened a lot. It is estimated that now she has entered the state of mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. The more she looks, the more she likes it.


    When I think of meeting Xinrui dizun for the first time, Xinrui dizun is so cold that I can''t wait to let Yi shuihan go. Compared with now, it''s totally different. I can only say that things are changeable. Even Yi shuihan didn''t expect that it would be this development.


    At that time, under pressure, Yi shuihan agreed to Xinrui dizun''s conditions and left baihuaxiang. Although he wanted to see baihuaxiang and restore baihuaxiang''s memory when he became the emperor, he would ask baihuaxiang''s idea personally. If baihuaxiang was willing to fight with him, he would take baihuaxiang away even if he robbed him. It doesn''t matter if he fell out with Xinrui dizun.


    "It seems that there is no possibility of falling out with Xinrui dizun."


    Think of here, easy water cold unexpectedly let strange some regrets.


    "Please take me to the database."


    "Don''t call me Xinrui emperor Zun. I''m too outsider. Just call me Xinrui aunt."


    This routine makes Yi shuihan think of the original poisonous heart emperor, but it is obvious that the two are completely different now.


    "Aunt Xinrui."


    The first time he called out, Yi shuihan felt a little ashamed, and then he completely adapted.


    "Ah, Xiaoyi! You don''t mind if I call you that! "


    It''s not proper to call Xiao Yi as the same emperor of Dao. In this way, Yi shuihan will be reduced by one generation, unless Yi shuihan and baihuaxiang are finished.


    "No, no, whatever."


    With a dry smile, Yi shuihan feels uncomfortable all over. Compared with Xinrui dizun, he suddenly feels that the high cold version can make him accept more.


    It seems that I feel too anxious. Then Xinrui emperor Zun doesn''t go any further and silently brings Yi shuihan all the way to the database.


    The one who guarded the database was also a great road emperor. Because he had been prepared for a long time, Yi shuihan was led in as soon as he came.


    "This is the information you want. Go in and have a look! After that, I''ll go out by myself. "


    Have you prepared the information separately? It seems that we can only look at things related to the original system plan promised by Emperor Jikong.


    When he entered the room, he found that the information was similar to what he thought. All the information was related to the original system, and there was no other information at all.


    Yi shuihan is not disappointed. Originally, what he wanted to see was these. He was not really interested in other things.


    One day later, Yi shuihan came out of the room, and he knew everything about the original system clearly, no doubt.


    Outside the database, I see Xinrui dizun waiting. After nodding to each other, Yi shuihan follows Xinrui dizun.


    The purpose of this visit to the company''s headquarters has been completed. If he didn''t change his mind because of talking with Jikong dizun, he might also want to ask the company''s senior management about the evil invasion and what they will do next, so as to make plans for future actions. Now! He is not in a hurry. After all, everyone knows that evil spirits can''t make waves in the end.


    In this way, Xinrui emperor Zun mentioned the fragrance of flowers many times in front of him. Half pushed, Yi shuihan followed Xinrui emperor Zun to the flower world."Mother."


    Baihuaxiang saw Xinrui dizun and ran over happily. When she saw yishuihan behind Xinrui dizun, she was stunned. She looked at yishuihan stupidly and her eyes were gradually moist.


    "You two talk. I have something else to deal with."


    Xinrui dizun left in a hurry.


    Although I haven''t seen him for so many years, baihuaxiang''s eyes make Yi shuihan understand that time hasn''t diluted everything. Baihuaxiang still has affection for him.


    Yi shuihan, who has experienced the battlefield for a long time, comes forward and gives baihuaxiang a gentle hug. You can feel baihuaxiang''s body trembling slightly.


    "Long time no see."


    "Don''t go, don''t go any more, OK? If you want to leave Take me with you


    The shoulder became slightly moist because of the tears of baihuaxiang. Yi shuihan could actually steam the clothes dry in an instant. However, he didn''t do so, just held baihuaxiang tighter.


    After a long time, when baihuaxiang''s mood was completely stable, Yi shuihan said, "listen to me tell a story, OK?"


    "Well, I''m listening."


    "There is a planet called Earth, where..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    ¡°¡­¡­ After Wanjie United University broke through to chaos emperor, he decided to go to chaos City, the center of Zhutian Wanjie, to participate in the selection. There, he met a beautiful girl whose name is baihuaxiang


    It''s a story of its own, but this time it''s more detailed and emotional than what I told in Jikong emperor Zun.


    "I think you have guessed the protagonist of this story. I came back to the flower world with you. Under the pressure of your mother, I chose to leave temporarily. Now that I''m back, it''s time to make it clear."


    From Yi shuihan''s tone, Bai Huaxiang had already felt what Yi shuihan was going to say next. She suddenly held her breath, as if she were a prisoner to be tried. Even the air could feel her tension and stop flowing.


    "Well, do you still want to be with me like this?"


    "I..." eyes become moist again "yes, I do."


    When baihuaxiang heard that there were many women in yishuihan, she actually thought that yishuihan didn''t care for her at all. There were feelings of jealousy and unwillingness, but it was more of fear and fear that yishuihan didn''t like her.


    As the daughter of the great road emperor, she was born with a golden key and was born noble. Compared with the son of Shenma world, the son of the world is even worse. It''s OK to pursue monogamy. Even n-husband monogamy can be understood.


    If she had not met Yi shuihan, she would not even want to share a man with others.


    Love is a wonderful thing, with magical power, can change the heart, when you can pay for a person''s life, or for a person can live, you will understand part of love.


    In the place where Yi shuihan can feel it but Bai Huaxiang can''t, Xinrui dizun silently looks at the two people who are hugging each other tightly. His face shows a complex expression. He is not only glad that they can get together, but also reluctant to give up his daughter''s marriage and no longer belong to her alone.


    On the second day of confirming the relationship, Xinrui dizun announced the news of the marriage of the daughter of the flower kingdom in front of the whole world. All the creatures in the flower kingdom bless baihuaxiang.


    Of course, there are exceptions. For example, a young man who likes to pester a hundred flowers and burst into tears in his mother''s arms, has a desperate posture to find Yi shuihan and a great emperor. You can only say that young man you have a lot of courage.


    If you abduct someone''s daughter, you can''t run right away. So Yi shuihan stayed in the flower world for a while and held a simple but luxurious wedding in the flower world. The simple wedding was just because of the current situation of the world. For example, he invited relatives and friends of the world.


    The wedding did invite some people, such as Yi shuihan''s two masters. Even though he is very busy now, Yi shuihan''s apprentice is here to get married.


    I''ve been in the flower world for more than three months. According to Yi shuihan''s idea, it doesn''t matter if I stay for a few more years. Baihuaxiang is her own woman after all. If it wasn''t for the tense situation in the world, let alone several years, tens of thousands of years, or even millions of years, I could stay in the flower world.


    However, baihuaxiang is considerate after all. She takes the initiative to ask Yi shuihan not to accompany her, hoping that Yi shuihan will do his own thing.


    "It''s not like we''re separated. I''ll come into your personal world and live with your sisters. You can come to see me at any time."


    I don''t know where baihuaxiang''s self-confidence is called hancook. They are sisters, and they can be ancestors of many generations in terms of age.


    "It''s not very friendly to my mother-in-law."


    "Mother will understand."


    So Yi shuihan left the flower world.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know what you''re looking for this time? You can be the groom, even if you rest for a few more decades. "


    Ordinary people take a few days off to get married and spend a honeymoon at most. It''s enough for you to open your mouth for decades. However, it''s not surprising that Yi shuihan is an ordinary person. The problem is that he''s not ordinary!


    "How can I say that I am also a member of the company. Before the company was invaded by evil spirits, I didn''t come to help, but now I come to compensate. Is there anything I need to do?"


    "Why didn''t you help? Didn''t you save the whole branch in chaos city? At that time, you didn''t make a breakthrough and did enough. As an employee, you were excellent. "


    Emperor Buddha of the Yuan Dynasty made a "fair" comment, saying that Yi Shui was cold, which made him feel ashamed.


    "It''s just a matter of duty."


    "Although it''s part of the job, there are still some people who can''t do it. They go up when it''s good and shirk when it''s time to take responsibility. As a big company, there are a lot of black sheep this time."


    should have expressed as like as two peas in the face of this, but the statue of Yuan Buddha''s statue is exactly the same as before, and it is still somewhat strange as Buddha did.


    "Just get rid of the black sheep."


    "So are you willing to take over the task?""Mission! What mission? "


    "Get rid of the black sheep."


    Yi shuihan is dumb, but this task offends some people, and it doesn''t conform to his original intention. In fact, he''s here to inquire about the company''s policy towards evil spirits. He hopes that the task is to fight and negotiate with evil spirits.


    After thinking about it, Yi shuihan didn''t refuse. He wasn''t afraid to offend others, and he didn''t need this time. It shouldn''t take long to push directly and violently.


    "This is the list of black sheep, so please Xiaoyou. If you are on the list, everything can be dealt with by Xiaoyou. If someone blocks you, you can kill the emperor of the road. If the emperor of the road wants them to come to me"


    this sentence is equivalent to Shangfang''s sword, which gives Yi shuihan great rights. Even if he doesn''t have these rights, Yi shuihan should still kill, no Will change, this right also just let Yi shuihan kill more reasonable in name.


    Because he took over the task, Yi shuihan created more law enforcement positions in the company, which soon spread throughout the company, making those employees on the list panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    In the dark room, there are more than ten majestic figures sitting around a conference table. The atmosphere is very dignified and there is no certain willpower. In this environment, they will be directly defeated by pressure.


    For a long time, someone said, "we are all grasshoppers on the same line. At this time, we have to work together to tide over the difficulties. Let''s talk about it! How are we going to deal with this


    "Hey, hee hee, he''s just a little boy. Although he''s strong, everyone here has the backstage of the emperor. As long as you give him a statement of interests and do some superficial work, I don''t believe he''s soft."


    "Yes, at most, he would give up a few pieces. Can he really dare to kill?"


    "Yes, we did lag behind in this war, but our contributions are far enough to make up for all this. We are the mainstay of the company. Without us, the company could not have developed to the present stage."


    In this room are chaos emperors, and most of them are the second realm, the realm of enlightenment. Even Chuang Tao has one. This strength makes them have a certain position in the company, and each of them is in an important position in the key departments. Now they are gathered together because they have a common characteristic and are on the company''s black sheep list.


    Of course, the black sheep list is certainly not just the dozen, they are just some of the representative guys.


    There are several reactions for those who are on the list. The first is that they are not sure whether they are on the list and carefully maintain the status quo. The second is that they know that they are on the list and are looking for a way out, or they are running away directly, or they are trying to dredge the relationship. The third is that they know that they are on the list and are waiting for the trial in silence. The last is that these people in the room gather together Keep warm and try to deal with the cold.


    The black sheep on Yi shuihan''s treatment list are not simply killed. There will be some changes according to the situation. For example, if you have strong ability and admit your mistakes actively, you will be punished and will not be killed. If you have weak ability but admit your mistakes actively, you will be killed according to the degree of making mistakes, but at least you will leave young descendants. No matter how strong your ability is, you will not admit your mistakes actively and will be punished When they were killed, their families were also destroyed.


    There was a heated discussion in the room, but the door was kicked open.


    Angry looking at the direction of the door of the room, was about to denounce, but saw that the door of the room after the existence of all shut their mouths, to the mouth of the words are also choked back.


    No matter how fierce he was, it seemed that he was not afraid of Yi shuihan at all. When Yi shuihan appeared in front of him, he was dumbfounded, just like a mouse could only shiver when it saw a cat.


    "That''s good. Save me some time and I''ll give you a good time."


    Yi Shui cold indifferent way, a word directly decided the death penalty of all chaos emperor in the room.


    "No, law enforcement officer, you can''t do that. My ancestors are..."


    "My master is XXX..."


    "I have a good relationship with XXX..."


    When Yi shuihan''s energy fluctuates, some people in the room can''t sit down and shout in horror. This is not one or two.


    No one resisted. It''s not that they didn''t want to fight. It''s just that the power gap is too big. They can''t act just because they belong to the emperor Dao. They even speak with all their strength.


    A light flashed, and then everything in the room was cleared and became empty. Only the residual temperature on the seat in the room could prove the bustle here not long ago.


    "Well, the next place should be..."


    Yi shuihan turned and left without the slightest nostalgia, heading for the next destination.


    As the emperor of Dao, not everyone is qualified to ask him to do it in person. Only Yi shuihan at the level of chaos emperor will do it in person. Under chaos emperor, there is no need for Yi shuihan. As a law enforcer, he is not a bare commander. Emperor Buddha of Yuan Dynasty sent some people to him. All he needs to do is distribute the task.


    In fact, most of the time, Yi shuihan is giving orders. He doesn''t need to deal with it in person. The main reason why yuan Buddha emperor Zun asked him to deal with this matter is that he should bear the pressure from the emperors of Dao. Otherwise, a chuangdao would have the strength to deal with the horses on the list, but he didn''t dare to do it because he was afraid of being hated by the emperors of Dao.


    Yi shuihan spent more than half a year on the task of dealing with the black sheep. In fact, the most important thing is that he spent his time on driving and dealing with the emperors.


    There are some black sheep hiding in the world of the great road emperor. Every time, Yi shuihan needs to fight with the great road Emperor himself. First, he quarrels with the great road emperor. It''s really not good. He has to fight each other for a long time. It''s a waste of time.


    Over the past six months, Yi shuihan has met many of the company''s Dao emperors. He is also well known by the company''s Dao emperors. Of course, it is not a good impression, because Yi shuihan is a bit shameless. The Dao emperor still shows no mercy.


    Yi shuihan knows this, but he doesn''t care. His strength is almost superior to that of the emperor of the road. He doesn''t need to look at the face of the emperor of the road. Moreover, the emperor of the road is different from the emperor of the road. Unless he is a descendant of several generations, the emperor of the road always looks at the ants.Yi shuihan killed the black sheep who were sheltered under the emperor Daodi. That''s to say, he just lost a little face. It''s not a deep hatred. At most, he will be in trouble when he asks for help in the future.


    The lineal descendants of the Dadao emperors are not on the list. It''s not that they don''t have them, but they don''t add them to the list. After all, as the lineal descendants of the Dadao emperors, they are the main targets to be taken care of by evil demons. They can''t delay anything. Evil demons mainly kill them.


    Yi shuihan''s most hated Dao emperor this time is to kill one of his disciples. At that time, Yi shuihan intended to buy face, mainly because the Dao emperor was too arrogant and thought that Yi shuihan was afraid of him. Then Yi shuihan decided to teach him how to behave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    "The task is very beautiful. You are more capable than I thought. Otherwise, you would be my assistant."


    "Assistant? Let''s forget it! I don''t feel like I''m a good fit. "


    In the case of chairman Jikong dizun''s self entertainment, yuanfo dizun is equivalent to the real controller and CEO of the company. But yuanfo dizun has no assistant all the time. Now it''s obvious to recruit Yi shuihan as an assistant. I want to train successors!


    Take over the class of emperor Buddha of Yuan Dynasty? It seems to be a good thing that makes countless people envy. After all, in this way, the resources of a big company can be used at will, and the power is in control of the fate of countless creatures.


    I don''t know how many employees in the company are staring at the position of yuanfo dizun. Even some Dadao emperors are greedy for yuanfo dizun''s position.


    But Yi shuihan resolutely rejected all this. Now he doesn''t have the slightest interest in the management company. At present, his short-term goal is to solve the evil invasion, his medium-term goal is to enhance strength, and his long-term goal is to achieve only when the next breakthrough opportunity appears.


    Yi shuihan knows that strength is everything. As long as he has enough strength, everything else will become simple. Maybe the company is still a giant for him now, but at least he has the ability to talk with the company. Once his strength breaks through again, the company will tell him that.


    "You can''t feel whether it''s suitable or not. You can try it first, if you can''t, you can talk about it."


    Emperor Buddha of the Yuan Dynasty heard Yi shuihan''s refusal and invited him again. He really appreciated Yi shuihan and wanted to cultivate him. Of course, there were some reasons why he wanted to share the pressure. In the past, peace was good. He was completely busy and had time to do other things. Now, he has a little bit of difficulty. There are many things to deal with, so it''s really necessary An assistant.


    "I really don''t want to be an assistant. To tell you the truth! In fact, I just want to know whether the company will deal with the invasion of evil spirits in this way, just wait for evil spirits to fight, or take the initiative to fight back. If it is the latter, I hope to participate in it. "


    Seeing that things are about to get into trouble, Yi Shui says his thoughts with a cold smile.


    Then Yi shuihan saw that there was no accident in the eyes of emperor Buddha of Yuan Dynasty, as if everything was under control.


    "I thought you''d have to wait a little longer to say it!"


    "Are you kidding me about being an assistant?"


    "It''s true to ask you to be an assistant. If you agree, I''ll keep this assistant for you. Of course, I can see that you are the same kind as the Jikong guy, and the focus is more on practice. That''s why you can grow up to the present situation in such a short time?"


    Emperor Buddha of the Yuan Dynasty sighed for a moment, and then told him the information Yi shuihan wanted to know.


    The invasion of evil spirits has caused great losses to the world, but even so, the world still has the power of World War I. after the end of the first wave of invasion, the major forces of the world have begun to contact each other to explore the intelligence of evil spirits and plan a counterattack. Naturally, the company has also joined in and played an important role.


    In fact, even if the Buddha emperor of the Yuan Dynasty did not say it, Yi shuihan would soon know, because this time the heaven and the world are willing to unite forces that can be united. Salama''s strength is also a force that can be united.


    "Do you really want to go to the front? That''s not safe. In fact, logistics also needs experts to avoid being attacked by others. "


    Without communication with Jikong emperor Zun, Yi shuihan would think that the front line and logistics are almost as dangerous. Now he knows that, as Yuan Buddha emperor Zun said, the front line is more dangerous.


    "Fighting demons gives me more inspiration."


    As long as it can be called a battle, it is normal to gain inspiration and progress, especially when fighting a powerful enemy. However, Yi shuihan with a system is more special. Fighting, or analysis, can help him become stronger faster.


    The Buddha emperor of Yuan Dynasty didn''t recognize the meaning of Yi Shui Han. He just took a deep look at Yi Shui Han and agreed to join on behalf of the company.


    In order to make Yi shuihan more free, he gives him an unlimited identity, that is to say, no one can command him to do anything, he can judge whether to participate in the action.


    After a short handover, Yi shuihan left the company headquarters and came to the "front line".


    "There is such a place."


    To tell you the truth, when I came to the so-called "front line", Yi shuihan was just like that. The "front line" is a very special area. This area does not belong to the heaven and the world, because I can''t feel the will of the heaven and the world here.


    The same "front line" is not inferior to evil spirits, and evil spirits will not be enhanced here.


    Being completely occupied and destroyed by evil demons will form evil demons, which are full of destruction. In such an environment, the fighting capacity of evil demons will be improved, while non evil demons will be suppressed because of "acclimatization".


    When the demons invaded the heaven and the world, they were suppressed. At least their evil power recovery speed was slower.


    That is to say, the essence of evil spirits is special, and the will of the heaven and the world can''t kill them directly, otherwise evil spirits can''t even enter the heaven and the world.In the "front line", it takes more effort for the Dao emperors to use DAO he''s power, and the recovery speed of Dao he''s power has also decreased. The evil demons are similar to fighting in the heaven and the world. In fact, fighting here is not as good as fighting in the heaven and the world.


    The reason why they chose this place to fight is that they are forced to have no choice. It is certainly beneficial for the emperor to fight in Zhutian and Wanjie, but the aftermath of the battle will cause damage to Zhutian and Wanjie. If the war lasts for a long time, Zhutian and Wanjie will be broken, and evil spirits will increase their strength because of their destruction.


    The "front line" is different from the heaven and the world, where there is nothing that the evil demons can destroy except the great way emperors. More precisely, in the "front line", the essential power of the evil demons seems to have lost its effectiveness.


    It''s just like a rule. The destruction of demons can become stronger. This rule applies to all living beings in the heaven and the world. The "front line" is an area independent of the rule. The materials destroying the front line have no effect on demons.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    "Keep your spirits up and hide. Those damned demons are coming soon. According to the information we got, the demons passing here are transporting important materials. As long as they are intercepted here, it is a great achievement."


    This is a small team. There are five members in total. The most terrible thing is that each of these members is beyond the chaos emperor. That is to say, they are all the Dao emperors. The team composed of Dao emperors can only be seen in this "front line".


    In the "front line", the chaotic emperors do not play a very important role. The Dao emperor is the real elite. However, even the Dao emperor does not dare to set out alone and has to form a team to hunt here.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that there are no chaotic emperors in the "front line". After all, there are weak demons. The great road emperors have their own pride. Generally, they don''t specially deal with the demons under the imperial level. Only when they encounter them, they will kill them easily.


    The evil demons under the imperial level will form chaotic emperors to hunt and kill, which can also be regarded as military training. The chaotic emperors who can survive in this front line will have great benefits, and even they may not be promoted to Dao emperor in the future.


    You should know that this time the evil spirit invaded the heaven and the world, but a lot of resources were vacated. With these resources, it is not a problem that some creatives can reach the edge of breakthrough.


    A few minutes later, hundreds of full-bodied demons appeared in the void not far away. Among them, three imperial demons led the team.


    When the demons come to a certain area, a circular square array rises in vain, completely encircling the demons.


    "Do it."


    With a big drink, the five road emperors rushed in and attacked in the first round, killing most of the demons directly.


    In general, the one-on-one relationship between the emperor and the evil demons of the emperor has the upper hand. What''s more, it''s now five on three, plus the sneak attack. In a short period of time, two evil demons of the emperor level have been hit hard, and only one of them is lucky not to be hit hard at the first time.


    Two of the three emperor level demons have been severely damaged. Even if one of them is intact, there is no resistance in the face of the five emperors. It is only a matter of time before they are completely destroyed.


    "I don''t think I need to do it."


    Yi shuihan stood there quietly in the void outside the array, but neither the emperor nor the evil spirits found him.


    Yi shuihan will appear here just in case. In fact, he just received a support mission not far from here not long ago. After completing the mission, he got the news that there would be a plan to intercept and kill, so he came here by the way.


    "Well, I just came by the way to have a look. Since there''s no business for me, I''ll leave."


    As he was about to turn around and leave, Yi shuihan''s figure suddenly stopped, his eyes suddenly burst out with a touch of pure light, looking straight at the array.


    In that array, there were more than ten evil demons in the chaos emperor level, all of them were emperor level evil demons.


    It''s hard to hide the strength of evil demons. In addition, the kings of Daodao were in the dark at the beginning. As one side of the sneak attack, they had enough confidence. Coupled with the success of the sneak attack, they relaxed their vigilance. At this time, these more than ten emperor level evil demons suddenly killed, which made the five kings of Daodao feel a little confused.


    Basically, every avenue emperor was attacked by three or four emperor level demons. This time, the situation was completely reversed. Five Avenue emperors were injured to varying degrees.


    "Tut Tut, the information you got was disclosed by us on purpose, and we actually caught some stupid fish."


    "Five Great Road emperors, if we get rid of them, my power will rise a lot."


    "Whoever gets it is up to everyone."


    The emperor level demons surrounded the road emperors in the middle. Their eyes were full of greed. The power of demons burst out, and the array outside was directly broken.


    If they were not injured, even if they could not fight, they would still have a chance to escape. However, now that they are all injured, the situation will become very critical. If there is no accident, nine out of ten will fall here.


    "Elder brother, I hurt you. I''ll pester them later. You can run if you can!"


    "Third brother, it''s not your fault. It''s the devil''s cunning. It''s useless for you to stay alone. Let''s stay together and let my younger sister leave!"


    "Yes, the four of us who are brothers must find a way out for our younger sister."


    "If I don''t leave, I will live and die with my four brothers. Didn''t I say that I would die on the same day, the same month and the same year?"


    It''s incredible that the five great road emperors are still brothers and sisters. In addition to the drama of parting from life and death, it''s not too strong to see. It''s a bit embarrassing to see Yi shuihan.


    "Cough, you don''t have to die."


    Although you may still see something more beautiful, Yi shuihan made a sound ahead of time to remind you of his existence.


    The appearance of Yi shuihan makes the emperors and demons of the avenue look at him. The emperors of the avenue first show surprise, and then they are disappointed. After all, there is only one Yi shuihan. They don''t think Yi shuihan can change the overall situation."We''re lucky that there are still people who can deliver them to the door. If it''s so good, it will hurt faster when we kill him."


    Emperor level demons were also surprised to see Yi shuihan. In their opinion, Yi shuihan came to die.


    "This Taoist friend, you are not injured. We will stop them later, get rid of you and take our little sister away."


    The emperor pleaded.


    "Big brother, I don''t..."


    The only female road emperor''s words haven''t finished, Yi shuihan has already started the action, launched a charge towards the demons.


    In the dull eyes of the five road emperors, Yi shuihan staged a massacre. Basically, it''s one move to deal with the emperor level demons, which is as simple as killing a chicken.


    It''s not that the emperor level road emperor is too weak, but that Yishui cold is too strong. These emperor level evil spirits, which are weaker than ordinary road emperors, are not in the same level as Yishui cold.


    A few minutes later, the evil spirits were completely destroyed by Yi shuihan. At this time, the five emperors of Dao were all dull looking at Yi shuihan, and they didn''t come back for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    "I''m lava. This is Inca, Yuanxi, zuifeng and Fangjing. We are not brothers and sisters, but we worship each other. But our relationship is better than ours."


    Lava emperor Zun, the eldest brother of the five road emperors, was the first to come back to God and said to the cold urn of Yishui.


    This lava emperor seems to be made up of hot lava, which makes Yi shuihan feel like a lava giant in a Lu game.


    The road emperors all have the honorific titles belonging to the road emperors. Because they live too long, sometimes their real names are forgotten and they can be called by honorific titles. Of course, it''s OK to call them by their real names.


    "Yi shuihan, I''ve met several of you."


    Yi shuihan nods and responds.


    "Yi Shui Han! Are you the one who has been making a lot of noise recently? "


    "Little sister, do you know anything?"


    "Don''t you forget that some time ago, the company sent a new emperor, who didn''t accept the assignment and had the right to act independently. His name was Yi shuihan."


    Fangjing emperor looks at Yi shuihan curiously. She has a good feeling for Yi shuihan, the life-saving benefactor. If it wasn''t for Yi shuihan, her brothers would be dead. Even if she could survive, she would be in great pain.


    "Yes, I''m Yi shuihan. I was on a mission nearby before. I learned that there was an ambush plan here. I stopped by to have a look. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. The demons were so cunning and ambushed."


    "Thanks to you, or we''ll be in trouble today."


    Lava emperor''s face was full of fear, and his heart trembled when he thought of the scene surrounded just now. Although he looked at death as if at that time, he planned to sacrifice himself in order to delay time. How could he choose to die if he could live? There is absolutely no other choice but that.


    "Yi Shui Han Daoyou, you saved us today, and there''s no reward for it. How about we make friends? You come to be our sixth brother, and your business will be ours in the future."


    "Brother, this is a good proposal. I agree."


    "I think it''s good, too."


    "Yes, yes! I want to have a brother, too? So I can experience being a sister. "


    Looking at the emperors looking forward to, Yi Shui has a sentence in his heart. How did you achieve the great road emperors and how did you live to the present? It''s too hasty! The first time we meet, we have to make a bow. The plot of this novel is too visual.


    Of course, Yi shuihan actually knows that the reason why it has developed into the present situation is that the Dao emperors in front of them are very frank, straightforward and not coquettish. As Dao emperors, they have strong strength and are qualified not to engage in conspiracy and intrigue, and they will not be easily calculated to comply with their nature, because their inspiration is terrible. If they don''t really meet each other, It''s easy to feel.


    "It''s OK to make friends."


    Yi shuihan is embarrassed and says that he can''t do it if he wants to be a brother. If he wants to be a big brother, he will consider it.


    What makes Yi shuihan even more embarrassed happens. When he politely refuses, the five road emperors in front of him suddenly paint a classic scene. It''s like the characters in the animation petrified at the same time, and then the stones broke into stone dregs. The picture is very strong and smooth, as if they had been rehearsed many times.


    See this easy water cold can ha ha Da, you so mischievous cultivator of the way you created know?


    For the emperor Daodi, it''s a simple thing to change his shape. Yi shuihan can petrify himself, but he never thought of doing such a thing.


    As time goes back, the five road emperors went from residue to petrification and then back to normal.


    "Rejected."


    "It''s being rejected, isn''t it?"


    "I can''t be a sister."


    By five pairs of tearful eyes staring at, also put a pair of you always abandon the appearance, easy water cold pressure mountain.


    "Really, really, really don''t think about it a hundred times? It''s really good to make friends with us. "


    "It''s a big deal that people let you be their brother. They have a younger sister who is the king of the road. But many kings of the road envy you! You must cherish this opportunity


    "Brother, I''ll give you two choices. Make a vow with us or make a vow with us. Choose one!"


    Seeing the situation getting out of control, big brother lava emperor finally returned to the normal painting style.


    "Shut up, people don''t want to be sworn. Don''t force us to threaten. Who just saved our lives? Do you forget? If you can''t be a brother, you can be a friend. From today on, Yi shuihan is the best friend of our five brothers and sisters. If you want to make friends, you can come to us at any time. "


    Boss said, although some other unwilling or acquiesced, no longer entangled with easy water cold.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You''ve all been injured. You''d better leave here to heal."


    Yi shuihan decided to cut off the topic and make the atmosphere less awkward.


    "That''s right. It''s important to heal. We''ll get revenge when we get well hurt. I have to kill ten emperor level demons to get rid of my hatred.""Come on! Third brother, you can kill ten with one dozen three at most. Can you be realistic? "


    "Xiaojingjing, don''t beat your third brother''s enthusiasm, just tell the truth."


    Under the protection of Yi shuihan, they successfully returned to the headquarters of Zhutian Wanjie at the "front line". During this period, Yi shuihan was tortured and numb with strange enthusiasm. As soon as they arrived at the headquarters, they found a chance to escape.


    "The task has been confirmed completed. You have gained 50 task points."


    At the task handover, Yi shuihan submitted the completed task, which was the task he had completed before he went to lava. He killed five emperor level demons and hit a lot of demons below the emperor level demons.


    "An emperor level evil spirit has ten mission points, and the emperor level is still very valuable!"


    The so-called task point is to set up a special value measurement unit for the "front line", which is very strong. One task point can be exchanged for the ownership of a big world that has gone through five countless robberies. That is to say, Yi shuihan can get the ownership of 50 big worlds after going out for a trip.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    For Yi shuihan, who has already become the king of Dao, the belonging of the world is not particularly important. The emperor of Dao does not have a great demand for preaching as he created Dao Jing, as long as there are creatures to cultivate the Dao controlled by the emperor of Dao.


    To create the Dao realm, we need to preach by ourselves, but the emperors of Dao don''t need it. When we become the emperors of Dao, the elevation of Dao River also means reaching another level.


    The Dao river of Dao emperor exists in a special space, between fantasy and reality, covering the whole world. It does not need to be emphasized deliberately. As long as it is in the world, you can feel the existence of Dao. Unlike the creation of Dao, if you don''t actively publicize it, you can''t feel it at all.


    The world is born all the time in the world. In these worlds, the Tao of all the great roads and emperors will have. At the beginning, it is not fixed for the living beings to choose which way to go, so it is possible for that world to become the world of which way to major.


    There are not many great emperors, only a few hundred, but the world born every moment is countless, measured in tens of thousands. Although most of the world just born are weak and small, the little makes the most of it, and the endless world is far stronger than one world, even if that world is the eighth one.


    For example, to create Daojing to preach is to take the initiative to bring a trumpet to preach everywhere. The preaching of the emperor Daodi is the official propaganda of all heavens and all realms. You don''t need to move.


    Normally speaking, in this environment, as long as the emperor lives long enough, Daohe will become stronger and stronger. However, in fact, it is not the case. Daohe is just a kind of power, not equal to strength.


    The power of Dao river is compared to the material for making weapons. Dao River belongs to all kinds of shaped weapons. The more powerful Dao is, the stronger the weapon is. There is a big gap between weapons. The gap between ordinary cold weapons and atomic bombs of hot weapons can''t be reasonably calculated. Countless cold weapons can''t match an atomic bomb, so the emperor of Dao wants to rely on it It is unrealistic to widen the gap with time.


    Of course, it''s not that time is useless. The longer you live, the more powerful you are. In this process, you will certainly develop some powerful tricks and your strength will be improved to a certain extent.


    Yi shuihan''s Tao is very strong, so he has a strong fighting power in a breakthrough, not only because of the system, but also because of his development of infinite Tao, his strength will have a rapid growth period.


    It''s a few years before the breakthrough. Now Yi shuihan is much stronger than when he was fighting against Wuye. Now let him fight against Wuye, he doesn''t think he will lose. The winning rate is about 60%.


    "Let me see what else suits me better."


    After accessing the task panel and selecting the exclusive task of the emperor, rows of tasks emerge.


    "Mission description of supporting the eastern region: the eastern region is in a tight war, and needs a great emperor to go to the town. January mission reward: 1 mission point."


    "Task description of intercepting the barren evil emperor: the barren evil emperor recently haunted Heijian and killed several Dadao emperors, causing great losses. Please go to kill them. Reward: 100 task points note: this task is very difficult. It is suggested to form a team to go."


    "Quest for intelligence task description: go to the area where the evil devil is located to inquire for intelligence, and give rewards according to the importance of intelligence. This task can be repeated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one task in front of yishuihan across, yishuihan mostly just a cursory look, only in the task of interest to stay a few times.


    The task on the task panel only describes the most basic information, so that the emperors who take over the task can have a general idea, and there will be more detailed information after they take over the task.


    Pick and choose for most of the day, easy water cold this just choose to take the task.


    "That''s it. The desolate evil emperor has the same reputation as Wuye among the evil demons. He is only less able to protect his life than Wuye. He''s a tough guy. He''s going to try his hand before he takes revenge on Wuye."


    After reporting the mission, Yi shuihan left the headquarters and rushed to the black stream area where the barren evil emperor was most likely to appear. He didn''t even have a rest at the headquarters, which was enough.


    Three days later, yishuihan came to Heijian.


    Heijian is a very special area in the "front line". This area has the characteristics of light absorption. All the light here will be absorbed by the surrounding space, and it looks like darkness. In addition, there is often a black energy flow named heiliu blowing through the Heijian, which is accompanied by the sound of running water, just like the sound of a stream.


    The black current is extremely corrosive. The emperor of the avenue will surely die when he meets it. Even the emperor of the avenue will feel trouble when he meets the black current.


    "There''s a fighting atmosphere. It''s not the desolate guy."


    I thought I was going to find it for a few days, but I found it in the past few hours. Yi shuihan''s mood was beautiful.


    A few minutes later, Yi shuihan came to the origin of the outbreak of fighting breath.


    "It''s really a desolate evil emperor."


    When Yi shuihan arrived, the battle was almost over, but the other side of the battle was not the emperor in Yi shuihan''s imagination, but another demon.The desolate evil emperor ate another emperor level evil devil in front of Yi shuihan. After eating, the evil power of the desolate evil emperor became much stronger.


    "Easy water is cold!"


    Because there was no hidden reason, the barren evil emperor found Yi shuihan for the first time. To his surprise, the other party actually called out his name.


    "Has my reputation been passed on to the devil before I know it?"


    After the accident is complacency. Being known by name means that you are valued, not a small role.


    "Desolate evil emperor, I don''t know which one is better, you or Wuye?"


    "Of course, it''s me. If it wasn''t for that wretched ability, how could he still be above me? As long as I kill you, I can surpass him. Boy, you''d better die!"


    When the desolate evil emperor mentioned five leaves, his voice was full of anger.


    "I''d like to say something similar, just wait for me to blow you up."


    The battle is instantaneous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    The body turns into streamer. It has the fastest speed just at the moment of acceleration. The process of acceleration is almost non-existent. Speed can be transformed into light, and when the speed changes from speed to zero in a very short time, the burst of energy at that moment is enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    By using the principle of speed and power transformation, Yi shuihan created a set of infinite fighting methods, which can exert his own power several times.


    The level of Dao emperor is no lower than that of Dao emperor. The previous secret methods are basically invalid or greatly reduced when they are used by Dao emperor. Having a set of tactics that can increase the power of Dao emperor several times is the so-called deep foundation.


    If we change to other Dao emperors to develop such a set of tactics, it is impossible without hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, but Yi shuihan only developed it in a few days. This is the so-called gap.


    As long as an idea is provided, the system will be improved automatically. It is not too simple. Of course, the harder the idea is provided, the longer the development time will be.


    The reason why the desolate evil emperor is called the desolate evil emperor is that his power has the awakening of desolation. Where the power of desolation passes is desolation, and all things do not live, which is more chemical weapons than chemical weapons.


    Only a wisp of desolation can make a planet completely desolate, but the desolation possessed by the desolation evil emperor is endless.


    There are many kinds of weapons, swords, spears, halberds, elements, wind, fire, thunder, ice, exotic animals, dragons, phoenixes, unicorns, etc


    It''s not the magic of the Qi of desolation to transform the form. After all, the small special effect of transforming the form to imitate the object can basically be achieved with a little cultivation. The form of the spirit of desolation produced by the evil emperor of desolation is different. After transforming the form, the object seems to have its original ability. It''s not only like the appearance, but also more like the inside. It''s also an enhanced version.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Yi shuihan didn''t pay attention to the change of form, magic and magic. As a life level, Yi shuihan evolved into the existence of Dao emperor. All weapon elements and exotic animals are children. An ordinary person will be extremely awed by the real dragon and Phoenix. In Dao emperor''s view, these exotic animals are just like that, and can be destroyed at will.


    "Barren evil emperor, is that all you can do?"


    I thought it was at least a fierce battle, but the result was not challenging. Yi shuihan was also impatient and sneered.


    "I''m just about to give full play to my ability. You''re ready!"


    "Those who died in my hands! In the name of my desolate evil emperor, I came back from the desolation to help me kill the enemy. "


    The desolate evil emperor quickly recited a sentence, his whole body''s desolate air suddenly surged violently, and then the endless creatures formed by the desolate air were born, roaring and slaughtering towards Yi shuihan.


    Some of these creatures have been seen by yishuihan, and some of them are races that have not even been seen by yishuihan. They should be species that have been exterminated by barren evil emperors.


    "Call up the creatures you kill to kill the enemy? Interesting trick. "


    As the spirit of desolation burst out of some emperor level demons, the pressure of Yi shuihan began to grow. At this time, he also realized why he had seen the desolate evil emperor swallow and kill demons before.


    "No wonder the barren evil emperor can make such a big name. With this move, he is far superior to the ordinary emperor level evil."


    In just a moment, Yi shuihan''s imperial demons had reached ten, that is to say, the barren evil emperor had killed at least ten imperial demons.


    Considering the mission description, the barren evil emperor also killed several road emperors, that is to say, he can summon several road emperors to fight. Even if these road emperors are not real, their strength will not be too weak, which is a disaster for ordinary road emperors.


    "That''s what it looks like!"


    In the face of so many emperor level demons, Yi shuihan is excited. That''s what he wants. If his opponent is too weak, it doesn''t work. The reason why he comes to the front line is that he wants to be strong in the battle.


    Secretly let the system analyze the principle of the barren evil emperor''s move. At the same time, Yi shuihan burst out more powerful than before and fought with a group of evil demons composed of barren Qi.


    "Not bad, not bad. Even the skills are preserved."


    One dodges a barren demon''s skill, and then mercilessly hits the nearest barren demon with an infinite fist. The barren demon is directly dispersed into barren spirit.


    After the barren evil spirits were dispersed into barren Qi, those barren Qi did not dissipate, but returned to the barren evil emperor.


    "Can it still be used?"


    Noticing this, Yi shuihan was more and more satisfied, because he had regarded this move as his own.


    Surrounded by 13 emperor level demons and 3 Road emperors, Yi shuihan can''t attack the barren evil emperor even if he wants to cross them, but he can''t attack the barren evil emperor himself. Even if he breaks up these emperor level demons and road emperors composed of barren Qi, it''s useless. It''s bad for Yi shuihan to consume them.


    Yi shuihan can break through the encirclement if he really wants to break out, but he didn''t do that. At this time, he is not in a hurry to solve the barren evil emperor. Fighting with these emperors and Demons composed of barren Qi can help the system to analyze the secret of barren evil emperor''s move as soon as possible.The desolate evil emperor was not far away, looking at the besieged Yi shuihan. His eyes were cold. He was not calm. Although he knew the name of Yi shuihan, he also knew that he was active in the battlefield recently. When he really saw the strength of Yi shuihan, he was still shocked. More than ten emperors could not win the siege. We should know that even if these emperors were made up of his desolate spirit, they were still shocked However, the strength of the capital is not inferior to that of the real emperor. Even because of the characteristic of desolation, it is more difficult. After all, it is not afraid of death.


    The battle lasted for nearly half an hour. Yi shuihan has already broken up the imperial demons formed by the barren Qi. Basically, each of them is several times. If these are not formed by the barren Qi, if they come true, Yi shuihan will kill dozens of emperors. He is really fierce.


    The desolate evil emperor could stand loneliness and was very cautious. He didn''t take the initiative all the time, as if he had made up his mind to kill Yi Shui.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    "How can it be like this? After so long, his fighting power has not been reduced at all." The desolate evil emperor was full of doubts and was frightened by the persistence of Yi shuihan.


    Up to now, the barren evil emperor is also a little flustered. Although it seems that Yi shuihan still has no way to deal with him. After all, if he doesn''t break through the defense line all at once, he won''t be able to reach him. But the barren evil emperor can''t see that Yi shuihan is weak at all, as if he can fight like this forever.


    "Must be in strong support, on the surface can''t see, in fact, he already weak not." Only in this way can the barren evil emperor feel at ease.


    Yi shuihan, who was fighting, suddenly stopped for a moment, and was attacked by several fierce attacks under the joyful eyes of the desolate evil emperor.


    Without waiting for the desolate evil emperor to be happy for a while, Yi shuihan''s intact figure appeared in his sight. Those attacks did not hurt him at all.


    "I won''t play with you."


    With a strange smile, Yi shuihan pointed to the desolate evil emperor and said, "infinite shadow, kill."


    The number of evil demons appearing in the empty air is several times that of the barren evil emperor condensed with the barren air.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they were killed together with the evil devil and the king of the road, who were condensed by the barren air. Both of them were very unrestrained in fighting, completely ignoring the defense, and were killed together. Once they were scattered, they were immediately reunited.


    "This is..."


    The desolate evil emperor looked at the scene in front of him, and felt familiar. Isn''t this a copy of his unique skill? Although the method is different, the effect is the same.


    It''s not too bad for self-confidence to be defeated. The biggest blow is to be defeated in the field that you are good at. This is the case with the barren evil emperor now. It seems that he will not only be defeated, but also be directly killed.


    "Thank you for your creativity and practice, otherwise I can''t do it."


    Yi shuihan''s appearance of gratitude made the desolate evil emperor almost burst out with blood, and the power of the evil devil was surging violently, and he almost couldn''t control it.


    "It''s shameless of you to plagiarize my ability."


    He was also very angry. The desolate evil emperor called out his childish words. After calling, he realized that he was embarrassed.


    Fighting is fighting. No matter what means he uses, he has his own ability. If his ability is so easy to be plagiarized, he would have been plagiarized. Why wait for Yi shuihan? Yishuihan can do this step, but it shows the strength of yishuihan.


    Only the weak can find the reason from others. The real strong always find the deficiency from themselves. The barren evil emperor, as an imperial evil, is also the strong. Naturally, he knows this truth.


    "I can''t see plagiarism! This move of mine is obviously better than yours. It''s not necessary for others to see who is pirating. "


    Yi shuihan said with a faint smile, while the body followed the action.


    The effect of infinite Daoying is also to summon those creatures who have been killed, but different from the barren evil emperor, Yi shuihan''s move is not condensed with barren Qi, and he has no barren Qi. It is condensed with the power of Daohe. There is no barren Suxing with barren Qi, but because his infinite Avenue has infinite possibilities, how can we say that he can be summoned The shadow of Dao can become stronger, and its strength is not unchangeable.


    Yishuihan''s Daoying only retains the emperor level evil spirits, and the others have no manifestation. Its quantity is no better than that of the barren evil emperors. Relatively, the quantity and quality will be improved, which is why they will become stronger. In the future, the more yishuihan kills the enemy, the more they can use it to sacrifice and refine, which will make Daoying stronger.


    Without the control of the emperor level evil demons and the road emperors, Yi shuihan''s own fighting power has been completely liberated, and he will take the place of the desolate evil emperor.


    In fact, even if Yi shuihan doesn''t do it himself, the infinite Daoying, which is pushed by the system, can kill the barren evil emperor, but he doesn''t want to do that. At least if he lets the barren evil emperor die in his hands, it''s the barren evil emperor''s reward for successfully having a killing move. In this way, Yi shuihan is actually very kind. Well, he thinks that the barren evil emperor is kind I won''t agree.


    Most of the power of the barren evil emperor comes from his ability. Now his ability has been basically destroyed, but his fight with Yi shuihan is worse than before. In addition, Yi shuihan has no intention to play with him, and he has been injured just by fighting a few moves.


    Unwilling to roar, the desolate evil emperor also wanted to make the final struggle and escape.


    At this time, the sound of running water sounded, the black stream suddenly appeared, and the desolate evil emperor rushed directly into the nearest black stream.


    Heiliu is not so friendly, even with the power of the desolate evil emperor, it is extremely embarrassed to enter heiliu, and is swept away by heiliu.


    "Want to run?"


    Without hesitation, Yi shuihan followed closely into the black stream.


    As soon as he entered the black current, Yi shuihan felt a burst of discomfort. It was ten times more difficult to use his strength in the black current than in the outside world, and it was difficult to adapt. Coupled with the impact of the black current, Yi shuihan''s insight deviated from the direction for a moment, making the barren evil emperor flee further.


    By the time Yi shuihan got used to heiliu completely, the barren evil emperor had no shadow."It''s too bad luck, isn''t it?"


    From the black stream, Yi shuihan tried all kinds of methods to destroy the evil emperor, but they all failed, and there was no word for a long time.


    The task is to kill the barren evil emperor. Yi shuihan is not good either. He just goes back to work and can only continue to find the trace of the barren evil emperor.


    "It seems to deduce the art of tracking."


    While looking for the barren evil emperor, Yi shuihan began to use the systematic deduction and tracking technique to upgrade his skills to the king level based on the observation mark he had obtained from the system.


    Five days later,


    "it''s successful. Since its predecessor was observation seal, its name is now infinite observation seal."


    Infinite observation seal has one more feature than observation seal, which is difficult to remove. Even if it is removed, it will be infinitely reunited. With Yi shuihan''s existing strength, Yi shuihan thinks that no one among the great emperors can remove this observation seal in a short time.


    He was about to continue to search for the barren evil emperor, but the barren evil emperor appeared in front of him. Next to the barren evil emperor, Wu Ye was an old opponent.


    "Very well, I don''t come to you, but you come to me, just like me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    Wuye frowns and looks at Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan is surprised to see their reaction. His memory of Yi shuihan still stays in the impression of the last battle with Yi shuihan. Last time, he almost killed Yi shuihan. Although he also knows that Yi shuihan will grow quickly after breaking through the emperor with his talent, he doesn''t think that Yi shuihan will have it now He was defeated by strength, even if he knew that the desolate evil emperor had been defeated.


    Compared with Wuye, the desolate evil emperor''s eyes on Yi shuihan are full of anger and killing intention. The embarrassment a few days ago is something he can''t forget all his life. The frustration of being defeated by his own ability makes him crazy. Only Yi shuihan''s death can stop his mania.


    In order to kill Yi shuihan, the barren evil emperor even contacted Wu Ye. You should know that his relationship with Wu Ye is not very good.


    "Do it, kill him."


    Wuye and the barren evil emperor made a move at the same time, and the first move was to kill them. They used their strongest power, and they didn''t mean to try.


    The black five leaf black wheel is suspended behind the five leaves, and the huge wave of evil power seems to destroy everything.


    On one side, the barren air also constitutes a huge storm, from which countless forms of barren air rush out, incomparably spectacular.


    The black stream was originally dark. At this moment, the black and yellow light could be seen. The five leaves and the barren evil emperor used their strength to break the rules of the black stream.


    "Cong Cong..."


    It seems that because the rules have been broken, Heijian itself also feels angry. Hundreds of black streams suddenly appear around him, twisting in the void like countless snakes, and fighting against Yi shuihan.


    "Infinite shadow"


    dozens of shadows appeared around Yi shuihan, guarding him in the center, temporarily resisting the evil waves and the desolation.


    Yi shuihan''s eyes are full of excitement, and he shows up in a complicated posture.


    Click


    a black spot appears in front of Yi shuihan, and then expands rapidly to form a huge crack. Behind the crack is endless darkness, but it is not conspicuous in the environment of Heijian.


    At this time, an emperor level evil spirit in front of Yi shuihan was engulfed by the evil waves. The huge waves hit Yi shuihan and hit the crack in front of him.


    The crack is like a gluttonous mouth that never knows how to be satisfied. The evil waves are delicious food. Once you enter, you can''t turn up a little spray.


    "Shadow gate" is a trick specially developed by Yi shuihan to deal with the five leaf evil waves. The principle is very simple. That is to open the door of the world that belongs to the shadow and transfer the waves into it.


    The principle is simple, but it''s not easy to implement. The world of shadow is a strange world even to the emperor of Avenue. Especially, there is a dark side in the shadow world. The emperors of Avenue dare not open the shadow world without permission. The shadow is not so easy to talk about.


    Yi shuihan also came into contact with the shadow world because his shadow was released at the beginning. He relied on the system to figure out how to open a door to the shadow world.


    "It looks good. It should be able to..."


    Just thinking about this, Yi shuihan was surprised to find that the evil devil wave had changed its direction, directly bypassed the crack and patted towards him.


    "Can it be finely controlled?"


    This idea flashed away. Yi shuihan gave up the control of yingmen. Yingmen shrank rapidly and finally disappeared.


    Once again in the evil waves, even if yishuihan is better than last time, when the familiar pain hit, yishuihan still feel unbearable.


    Gritting his teeth, he insisted, or he would cry out. His face was ferocious and terrible, just like the devil from hell. He could hardly see human beings.


    "You can''t escape this time! Struggle! And then sink forever. "


    Wuye excitedly looks at yishuihan in the waves, but ignores that yishuihan''s breath doesn''t decrease at all, but increases slowly.


    "Is this boy so weak?"


    It seems very painful to see Yi shuihan. The desolate evil emperor is happy and depressed at the same time, because it highlights the strength of Wu Ye. He doesn''t want to admit that Wu Ye is much stronger than him, and his heart is full of contradictions.


    "Holy Spirit, is there any way?"


    "Yes, but it will take a long time."


    "How long?"


    "At least one hour."


    "It''s a bit long indeed. I can only delay as long as I can."


    Although Yi shuihan is still suffering, it is actually pain. The evil waves didn''t do any essential harm to him.


    Different from last time, on the one hand, Yi shuihan''s strength has been improved a lot, especially his infinite recovery body. The damage of evil devil waves to him can be offset by his recovery. On the other hand, the five leaves did not enter the state of burning demons this time, and the power of evil devil waves has to be reduced a lot. Under this situation, Yi shuihan can resist naturally.


    Naturally, the dialogue with the system is to make the system study the Wuye''s unique skills. The evil devil wave is still a threat to Yi shuihan. Even if he can''t hurt him, he can''t get rid of the influence easily. If he doesn''t solve this problem, he can''t do anything with Wuye. If he wants to kill Wuye, he has to study the evil devil wave thoroughly.The reason why Wuye is hard to kill is the evil wave. It can be released when it runs away to interfere with the pursuit, because its characteristics can often delay a lot of time.


    "What''s the matter? He hasn''t been dead for so long, and he doesn''t seem to be as hurt as he thought


    A few minutes later, Wuye gradually realized that it was not right and began to wonder.


    "Wuye, if you don''t do your best, you can''t fight with this freak!"


    The desolate evil emperor urged him. He had a terrible idea in his heart, that is, Yi shuihan is also training with Wu Ye. Maybe he will soon show the same trick as the evil wave. You know, even his ability Yi shuihan can be easily copied.


    "Burn the devil."


    As soon as Wuye gritted her teeth, she finally used the burning magic state, and the power of the evil waves was much stronger immediately.


    This time, yishuihan can no longer ignore the damage of evil waves, and gradually there are scars on his body.


    "It''s long overdue."


    Seeing that Yi shuihan was finally injured, the desolate evil emperor was relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    "It''s only a few minutes! It''s a long way to go. "


    When you are soaked in the waves of evil demons, the pain doesn''t increase too much. Sometimes, when the pain reaches a certain level, it''s hard to increase, because it''s numb.


    The pain doesn''t change much, but the damage to Yi shuihan is really increased. Before burning magic state, Yi shuihan relies on his strong resilience, and the damage to him caused by evil waves is basically repaired in a moment, and will not be superimposed all the time. In other words, in that state, Yi shuihan can even stay all the time. After burning magic state, the balance between damage and recovery is broken Broken, damage can be superimposed, the duration of easy water cold has been shortened by countless times.


    According to Yi shuihan''s estimation, he should be able to support at least one and a half hours. After one and a half hours, it depends on the situation at that time. If it doesn''t work, he can only give up procrastination. In this way, the probability of killing five leaves will be reduced a lot.


    Another hour later, Yi Shui Han''s whole body was full of scars. He looked tortured and his breath was obviously weak, but he was far away from complete weakness.


    "Desolation, you attack at the same time."


    Wuye''s voice is a little hoarse. He has been tormented for a long time, and he can''t stand it. To tell you the truth, his current situation is no better than that of Yi shuihan.


    Although the barren evil emperor was not satisfied with being commanded by Wuye, he still obeyed Wuye''s command and controlled the barren Qi for long-range attack.


    "What, there is such strength."


    Originally, the infinite shadows of yishuihan were annihilated by the waves of evil spirits. When the barren evil emperor attacked, they were suddenly called out to block the power of the barren evil emperor, which surprised the barren evil emperor and Wuye.


    "Don''t stop, go on, with my strength, his consumption will be greater, so that he can support the time will be reduced."


    See desolate evil emperor stopped attacking, five leaves said so.


    Indeed, it is this principle. After all, summoning infinite reflection is not in vain. It takes the energy of the cold part of Yi Shui. In this way, it turns from fighting against Wu Ye alone to fighting against Wu ye and the barren evil emperor at the same time.


    Reason is this reason, but Yi shuihan can''t treat it with common sense. His resilience is too strong, and he also has the backing of the whole world. In fact, that''s what the waste and evil emperor consumed him. Compared with the evil waves, it''s a drizzle.


    The effect is not to say no, but the impact is not so big. It will take at least a few days to crush the last straw. What Yi shuihan needs now is less than an hour.


    After half an hour''s attrition war, Yi shuihan''s state is really not so good at this time. Of course, it''s not because of the desolation of the evil emperor, but because of the evil waves of burning demons.


    "No, it''s not that I can''t insist. It''s just that it''s meaningless to continue to insist. I really have to wait for half an hour, because the combat effectiveness affected by the injury is not that I kill them, but that I am chased."


    In my heart, I''m a little reluctant, but in front of the multiple-choice question of chasing and being chased, Yi shuihan still chooses the former.


    "Why! How is the power weakened? "


    Just when Yi shuihan was about to break out, he was surprised to find that the power of the evil devil wave was weakened. After a closer look, it turned out that Wu ye had quit the burning magic state, and the consumption was too large, or he felt that he didn''t need to continue burning magic.


    In this way, Yi shuihan continued to stay in the evil waves decisively.


    After a while, there were only a few minutes left in an hour. Yi shuihan could see the picture of Wu ye and the desolate evil emperor being killed.


    Suddenly, the evil waves dissipated quickly.


    "What are you doing?"


    First the roar, then the scream.


    "Finally, let me wait until this moment, you will be my food and I will be one! Later, that little guy will accompany you, ha ha ha... "


    Five leaves became weak because of the release of burning demons, so the barren evil emperor who seized the opportunity succeeded in sneaking attack. A small half of his body was directly swallowed by the barren evil emperor, and the other body also had to follow suit.


    "Infighting? This NIMA didn''t pay attention to me! Why do you want to kill two birds with one stone


    Out of the evil waves, Yi shuihan recovered quickly. He quietly watched the performance not far away, thinking that if Wuye was really killed, his previous efforts would not be in vain, and suddenly he was a little depressed.


    If Wu Ye is attacked secretly, even if he does not die, his escape ability will be greatly reduced. The system has not fully analyzed the evil waves, but it has also analyzed most of them. Now Yi shuihan is quite sure to solve the problem of Wu Ye.


    In order to make his efforts not in vain, Yi shuihan suddenly wants to see Wuye Fansha.


    Wuye''s position is not always above the desolate evil emperor. Is it really planted here this time?


    In the end, the anti killing did not appear. Wuye was completely engulfed by the barren evil emperor. Because Wuye was engulfed, the former consumption of the barren evil emperor was made up, and it seemed that it was much stronger.


    "It''s your turn, bug."


    There is something wrong with the state of the barren evil emperor. His eyes are full of confusion. Although the evil devil is a natural destroyer, he can control his instinct more or less when he grows up to the imperial level. Now the barren evil emperor seems to be controlled by his instinct."Is it because of indigestion?"


    A light look at the desolate evil emperor, did not say, directly up is dry.


    He summoned infinite shadow to hold back the wasteland army of the wasteland evil emperor, while he beat the wasteland evil emperor violently.


    Who am I, where am I and what am I going to do? He fell into three philosophical problems.


    Obviously, it became stronger than in its heyday. The enemy was still covered with injuries. The prey that should be easily solved suddenly became a hunter. It became a weak sheep and a fish on the chopping board. It had to wait to die. This contrast made the barren evil emperor completely lose his mind and be dominated by instinct.


    Under the influence of instinct, the barren evil emperor made a desperate counterattack and entered into a desperate state. The burning magic state broke out in an instant. It was more thorough and fiercer than the controllable burning magic state of Wuye. It was an unstoppable burning and would last until the end of his life.


    Aware of this, Yi shuihan no longer deliberately attacked, but took a defensive and wandering way to deal with it. Half an hour later, the desolate evil emperor launched his last attack in his evil career, death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    "That''s the end of it?"


    Looking at the emptiness in front of him, Yi shuihan felt a little disappointed. Before he came to find the barren evil emperor, what he wanted was to have a close and earth shaking battle with the barren evil emperor. He didn''t drag his opponent to death by going around in circles and defending like now.


    For Yi shuihan, this kind of victory by wandering and delaying time is not even a battle. If it wasn''t for the analysis of infinite Daoying from the desolate evil emperor, he would be really at a loss.


    In addition, Yi shuihan was so surprised that Wu Ye was attacked and died by the barren evil emperor. He planned to play with Wu Ye well, but he didn''t start, so Wu Ye killed himself.


    Shaking his head, since he is dead, he is dead. We still have to look forward.


    After a period of in-situ cultivation, Yi shuihan went back to his office to hand in the task.


    "Did you hear that? The infinite emperor killed Wuye and the desolate evil emperor, but he killed them in a single choice. "


    "No? Let''s forget the barren evil emperor. Only the top five emperors can kill the five leaves. In addition, a barren evil emperor who is not much weaker than the five leaves can''t kill them, even the infinite emperor''s master, the creator emperor. "


    "It''s not true. The task has been confirmed. It''s said that some emperors didn''t believe it at the beginning, but they completely believed it when they went to Heijian."


    "It''s amazing. In this way, isn''t infinite emperor stronger than his master? He has only been a great emperor for a few years! If it goes on like this, he will become the strongest emperor in a few years


    In the headquarters of "front line", the story of Yi shuihan''s killing the barren evil emperor and Wuye became lively, and it was discussed everywhere. For a moment, Yi shuihan, who was already famous, was at the height of the sun, reaching the point that no one in the world knew the king.


    Some good people share the legendary experience of yishuihan before, and some people who didn''t know the rise of yishuihan were immediately amazed.


    Wanjie United College students who are the fastest to break through chaos in history! In history, chaos emperor is the fastest one to break through Tao, and he is the strongest one to create Tao. He uses Tao to kill evil demons in the imperial realm, and breaks through the emperor in the battlefield. Once he breaks through, he can easily kill ordinary evil demons and survive in the hands of Wuye. A few years later, Wuye and Huangwu evil emperors did not kill him, but were killed.


    These facts are even more exaggerated than the protagonists in the novel, which make the road emperors cry out evil to Yi shuihan. The road emperors are also very lucky. It takes countless worlds to produce such a existence. However, they can only say that they are convinced by Yi shuihan''s experience.


    Yi shuihan''s fame and appeal are growing at an amazing speed. If Yi shuihan wants to create a force, he can easily pull up a first-class force that is only a little lower than the existing force. Unfortunately, he doesn''t want to be here.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few years later, Yi shuihan took on many tasks. He rescued hundreds of Dadao emperors and killed hundreds of demons. He became a dazzling star in the "front line".


    In order to kill Yi shuihan, the evil spirits have also made great efforts. They have organized attacks on Yi shuihan for many times, and even sent several evil spirits stronger than Wu ye to deal with Yi shuihan. But the final result is that Yi shuihan is still alive.


    Of course, it''s not easy for Yi shuihan to say that. He almost fell down the last time, because the evil devil sent the strongest evil devil at the imperial level. This evil devil is called Tianji evil emperor, and his strength is incomparable. Yi shuihan was seriously injured almost in the same face.


    Finally, relying on the rest of the liquid life support for a short time until the rescue, and even so, almost can not come back.


    We should know that the seven road emperors who went to the rescue included the Buddha emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, the extremely empty emperor and the God of nature. The seven road emperors went up together to beat away the evil emperor of Tianji. We can see that the evil emperor of Tianji is powerful.


    In that battle, it took Yi shuihan half a year to recover from his wounds. You should know that he has unlimited recovery. It only takes a few minutes for ordinary Dadao emperors to recover from their wounds. In this case, it took him half a year to recover. You can imagine how bad the situation was at that time. Of course, if Yi shuihan accepted the help of the emperor of life and used the source of life Liquid would recover faster, but he finally refused. After all, the life emperor had no life source liquid for a long time, so he had to chop his own accomplishments if he wanted to take it out.


    "How could it be that it''s over like this?"


    Yi shuihan''s wound has just recovered, and he is about to go to the "front line" again. As a result, he gets the news that the evil spirit has retired, and the two sides have reached a contract. For hundreds of billions of years, the evil spirits above chaos emperor level will not be allowed to step into the world.


    To tell you the truth, this news let Yi shuihan is a little disappointed, how to reach the contract? We''ve lost so much on our side. Why don''t we fight against evil spirits? It''s a terrible thing!


    Yi shuihan doesn''t dare to go into the area where the evil devil is alone. The heavenly evil emperor is not easy to provoke. There is a big difference in his strength. Without a big breakthrough, Yi shuihan is just looking for death, which Yi shuihan will not do.


    Without fighting, the system couldn''t collect data, and Yi shuihan''s strength slowed down a lot. So Yi shuihan''s attention reached the Dao emperor of all heavens.At the beginning, the emperors of Daodao were very welcome to Yi shuihan. When he went to visit, he was warmly received. Even if he asked for the removal, he readily agreed. However, when Yi shuihan came to visit again and again, he became unpopular. It was easy to talk about other things.


    For thousands of years, ninety-nine percent of yishuihan''s great emperors have been competing with each other, and their strength has made long-term progress.


    A thousand years later, the emperors of Daodao completely closed their doors to yishuihan. Seeing yishuihan coming was like seeing a plague. In the end, yishuihan had to give up and go to the hard work alone.


    In this way, hundreds of millions of years later,


    "now I should have reached the level of the supreme emperor, although I am not as good as the old monster of Tianji, at least I can run."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    Yi shuihan stands on the top of the mountain and overlooks the bottom of the mountain. It is the highest mountain in the infinite world, which is tens of thousands of miles high. Compared with the zhumulama mountain, which is thousands of meters high, I don''t know how many times. In such a high place, the temperature even reaches tens of thousands of degrees below zero. It''s crazy.


    As an ordinary person, Yi shuihan knew that the absolute zero is minus 273.15 degrees Celsius, which is the theoretical lower limit of temperature. However, after he really embarked on the road of practice, he realized that the so-called absolute zero is so ridiculous. There is no lower limit for temperature, and the lower limit is infinite. Just like practice, there is no limit forever.


    For ordinary people, immortality is the so-called limit. For immortals, sanctification is the limit. For true saints, chaos emperor and even the emperor of the road are the limit. For the emperor of the road, it is only the limit. So, what about the emperor of the road? Is the limit only one? Yi shuihan doesn''t think so.


    The reason why the limit exists is limited by the current shallow knowledge. When the knowledge is broad, the so-called limit will expand again and again, which is also in line with the infinite way of easy water and cold.


    Infinite world is a unique world created by him, which has been through seven times of unlimited robbery with his help. Although he has a better portable world, portable world is also a big secret of him. He will not tell his ordinary friends, but he can only come to infinite world if they come to him.


    As a great road emperor, it is customary for him to have a world created by himself as a gateway. Even Dongming is the same, but he created the world very close to the world of nature and spent most of his time in it.


    "Husband, time is coming."


    "All right, I''ll be right there."


    With a smile from the heart on his face, Yi shuihan''s figure suddenly stood still, and then after dozens of seconds, his figure slowly disappeared like a phantom. His speed was too fast, even if it was just a random movement, it could leave a remnant of dozens of seconds.


    It''s not baihuaxiang, but Cai Yan. Baihuaxiang, the girl, has been familiar with her sisters for hundreds of millions of years. She likes to stay in the world with her. Generally speaking, she won''t come out. Yi shuihan, as the emperor of Dao, has the strength to protect her women. Even if she lets them out, it''s OK. He has the strength to protect their safety.


    Accompanied by Yi shuihan, they had a good time in Zhutian Wanjie. In the end, they all chose to go back to their personal world and made a rule. Every hundred years, one person would come out to accompany him and take turns to replace him. Of course, when they were in their personal world, they would accompany him together. Now it''s just Cai Yan''s turn.


    Now the place Yi shuihan and Cai Yan are going to is the world of nature, because ye Dongsheng, Yi shuihan''s second elder martial brother, is going to make a breakthrough. Yes, he is going to become the king of Dao.


    In the past, it was unthinkable to become the king of the great way in hundreds of millions of years. In fact, it is basically impossible to become the king of the great way with the talent of Ye Dongsheng. One chance in a billion, he is not Yi shuihan, nor has he accumulated so long as Dongming Dynasty.


    It''s also luck that ye Dongsheng has the chance to break through the great way emperors so soon. Because of the invasion of evil spirits, Zhutian Wanjie has lost a lot of great way emperors and the creation of Tao. In this case, the resources that ye Dongsheng can allocate have greatly increased. Zhutian Wanjie is willing to let Zhutian Wanjie add some great way emperors. It can be said that in the recent period of time, ye Dongsheng has made a breakthrough It''s much easier than ever to break a king.


    Ye Dongsheng has a master, a elder martial brother, and a younger martial brother, Yi shuihan, who deserves his chance.


    Of course, even so, yedongsheng''s breakthrough has a chance of failure. It can only be said that he has a great chance of success.


    ¡­¡­


    "Good apprentice, and Xiao Yan, come here, I''ve reserved a place for you."


    As soon as you arrive outside the world of nature, you hear the cry of the emperor of life. As the king of the road, the emperor of life naturally occupies a very good place. There are no people around for a few kilometers, and there is no place left. It''s not too crowded to go to a few hundred people.


    Not far from the emperor of life, Yi shuihan''s master Salama, Dongming and a group of brothers stand together and look at the void nervously.


    It is impossible to break through the Tao emperor in the world of creation. It must be in the chaotic void, but ye Dongsheng chose the chaotic void outside the world of creation, so everyone watched it at the gate.


    As a disciple of Salama, Yi shuihan should be with his school, but the emperor of life is also his master. It''s not proper for him to be alone there. After thinking about it, Yi shuihan brings Cai Yan to the side of the emperor of life, which makes the emperor of life smile.


    "Another master, I can only say I''m sorry. Anyway, you always have so many disciples with you."


    Yi shuihan''s behavior got Salama''s understanding eyes, obviously Salama thought Yi shuihan did right.


    As the first one to break through the Dao emperor after the evil war, ye Dongsheng has attracted the attention of many forces. There are many Dao emperors and Chuang Dao around, but they are far away due to Yi shuihan.


    "Master, do you think elder martial brother ye can succeed?""Don''t worry, with us old guys watching, xiaoyezi''s breakthrough is right, absolutely sure."


    Life emperor said confidently, as if he wanted to break through himself. However, the next moment, he seemed to think of something, and his brow wrinkled again.


    "Now that old dragon is going to be a thud again, the apprentices of the three great emperors! Hum, it''s not that you''ve delayed Yi''s fortune. If it wasn''t for you, Xiao Yezi would have a long time to break through! "


    "But even ten little Yezi can''t compare with Xiaoyi. No matter how many disciples he has, it''s useless."


    This childish words make Yi shuihan don''t know how to pick up, so he can only smile on one side. The nickname of xiaoyezi is enough. Fortunately, soon everyone''s attention is attracted to the void, breaking through and starting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    A round of purple round sun slowly rises in the void. The central part of the purple round sun is the protagonist of this breakthrough. Night rises to the East. The purple sun emits a bright light, but it can only shine on a small area around strangely. It gives people the feeling that it is cold rather than hot.


    "Elder martial brother is on a dark road!"


    There are numerous avenues, which claim that as long as you dare to think, there is possibility of realization. Generally speaking, avenues give people several kinds of feelings, which make people feel bright, full of hope, positive energy, or impartial, just like the ancient balance, balancing the center, and finally giving people the feeling of darkness. This kind of darkness is just a metaphor, such as simple cold temperature and dark light And so on.


    There are also other theories, such as partial order, chaos, semi order and semi chaos. Of course, they can not be completely determined by this. For example, the infinite way of easy water and cold can be said to be bright or dark.


    Ziri launch just opened the prelude of the breakthrough, when ziri rose to a certain extent, it began to slowly shrink and become solid.


    Purple Japan has spanned hundreds of millions of miles. It''s hard to imagine that when it shrinks to the minimum, it is hundreds of meters in size. However, the smaller it shrinks, the more solid it is, giving you a sense of immeasurable solidity.


    After the first reduction, ziri began to expand again. The speed of expansion was very slow, but the sense of solidity did not decrease. After a few days, ziri again reached the level of hundreds of millions of miles.


    "This kind of breakthrough method is the method of repeated tempering, and it is also the most resource testing method, because there is no huge creature to provide the breakthrough power to the breakthrough, so it can''t be persisted for too long."


    KaiKou Dao, the envy of chuangdao, is much more stable than the general breakthrough method. However, most of chuangdao''s breakthroughs are not qualified to use this method. Because the resources are too good, the bottom line of using the repeated tempering method is that it needs to be tempered more than five times. The resources of chuangdao who breaks suddenly are not even enough to be tempered once, even another one who is easy to get cold Elder martial brother Dongming, who didn''t use this method, was greatly cultivated at that time. He got the resources, that is to say, he could temper four times, which was not enough to use it.


    That is to say, with the invasion of evil demons, so many resources have been spared in the universe, and with the existence of Yi shuihan and Salama, ye Dongsheng is entitled to occupy so many resources.


    "In the repeated tempering method, with each additional tempering, the breakthrough probability will increase by 1%. The limit is that it can be tempered 50 times. In theory, it is an increase of 50% of the breakthrough success rate. In fact, according to the records, if the method can be tempered more than 20 times, half of the creative breakthroughs will be successful, which can be tempered to 30 times, and nine times out of ten can be successful It''s only thirty-three times. "


    In the eyes of hundreds of millions of people, yedongsheng began to temper again and again.


    "Compared with me and elder martial brother Dongming, elder martial brother Ye is really happy!"


    Yi shuihan can''t help but think of the scene of his breakthrough. In the battlefield of life and death, he has to make a breakthrough in the shortest time without interference. So he can only make a breakthrough with the most crude method. He has no preparation at all. Like Ye Dongsheng, he has been preparing for millions of years, and then there are master, younger martial brother and elder martial brother, three Dadao emperors who protect the Dharma My heart is disturbed.


    "Five times, has reached the minimum, do not know how many times he can temper."


    "Hurry to inform the younger generation and pay attention to the chance!"


    "Taoist brother, I don''t know what your so-called chance is. There is no chance here! With the strength of the younger generation, it''s not the same everywhere. "


    , "you don''t know this. It''s not easy to do it repeatedly. The essence of removing the dregs is not obvious in the first five times, but it starts to change after the five time. In the process of refining, the dregs will not dissipate, but will become a variety of things scattered. These things do not have any effect on me and so on, but for the general chaotic emperor, even if it is a creative way. So it''s a treasure. If you can use it, it was not a feast when you used the repeated tempering method in the past! "


    "It''s right. Today is right. We can not only see the grand scene of breaking through to the emperor, but also have the chance to pick it up."


    After all, as long as we start the sixth exercise, the chance will be discovered naturally. What''s more, let more people know that if we want to seize the chance, Salama will not be able to say anything.


    As a matter of fact, Salama didn''t care about this little thing. Although this opportunity could have belonged to them completely, Salama was generous enough and didn''t mind being shared. Compared with these opportunities, yedongsheng''s breakthrough was the top priority.


    Salama''s attitude gradually emboldened the audience around him. Those who got the chance were very grateful to yedongsheng and yedongsheng''s school. In the future, it is estimated that yishuihan''s brothers and younger generation will go out much easier. Taking this opportunity, the good causes released will naturally get good results.


    Salama, the great road emperors, won''t take advantage of opportunities. Yi shuihan''s brothers won''t take advantage of opportunities. But some of their disciples and grandchildren will take advantage of opportunities. They won''t bully the weak in the name of their school. Opportunities depend on their abilities. Of course, in this case, other people will give in.As time goes by, the chance of "dross" becomes like a meteor falling, forming a wonderful spectacle. The smell of night rising is also gradually becoming "elite", which is getting closer and closer to success.


    "It''s been 27 times. I''ll be a good one. How many resources will it cost? So many resources are enough to cultivate a lot of innovators."


    "Twenty eight times, it''s not going to be thirty times. Break the record!"


    "Thirty two times. Once again, it''s even. Even if it''s even, it''s going to continue."


    "I''ll be nice. It''s too luxurious!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    The "inside information" of yedongsheng not only shocked those chaotic emperors, but also surprised some great emperors. They smacked their tongue secretly. This night Dongsheng is really full of vitality.


    At the 36th time, the tempering of yedongsheng obviously slowed down. We all know that yedongsheng has entered the final stage.


    "It seems that one or two times, thirty-seven or thirty-eight times at most?"


    "These resources, if not for one person, are enough to give dozens of founders the chance to attack the emperor of Dao."


    The 37th time, the speed has slowed down several times, when ziri contracted to the extreme, it did not immediately expand again.


    Purple light began to dim, a few seconds from a light source into a light absorber.


    "Success or failure again."


    The audience held their breath and looked straight at the void for fear of missing a detail. Even the younger generation who snatched the opportunity unconsciously stopped and looked up to the east of the night.


    With the sound of water dripping into the sea, the purple sun, which is already the light absorber, begins to change, solidifies into a liquid, flows, and changes its shape from a circle to a river.


    "Yes, that''s the river."


    The purple river rises slowly, and the vision of Daohe Tonghui begins to appear.


    "It''s worthy of using the method of repeated tempering. This river is much bigger than the ordinary emperor who just broke through the road, saving hundreds of millions of years of hard work!"


    "How big is that? It''s much worse than his evil younger martial brother. He didn''t use the repeated tempering method. He was attacked secretly when he was gathering Daohe. In that case, the final gathering Daohe was bigger than this one. "


    "Compared with that monster, he is generally excluded. Is it better to compare with him to seek abuse?"


    From the beginning to the final success, it took yedongsheng ten days to complete.


    After a successful breakthrough, ye Dongsheng went to consolidate his cultivation. After all, he just broke through to the great road emperor. He still needs to adapt to his state. Not everyone is the same as Yi shuihan. After a breakthrough, he will fight directly.


    The forces and individuals who came to watch the breakthrough did not leave, but came to congratulate them one after another. Naturally, Salama would not turn away from it. Instead, he simply held a banquet in the world of creation, with Yi shuihan helping.


    As the king of Avenue, Yi shuihan is responsible for some of the visiting emperors.


    "War maniac, first of all, competition is absolutely not allowed. If you dare to mention a competition, I''ll leave immediately."


    "Yes, war maniac. Last time I competed with you, my injury was not good yet!"


    "Just entertainment, nothing else."


    The war madman is the nickname given to Yi shuihan by a group of Dao emperors, because before Yi shuihan, he often tried to compete with Dao emperors, which made them very annoyed.


    "Competition? You don''t want to compare with me now. You think too much of you. "


    "Seriously! Don''t turn back? "


    "Absolutely not. It''s no fun fighting with you."


    Boring? So who was that hungry? The road emperors secretly despise, but they don''t know that Yi shuihan really feels meaningless.


    At the beginning, he was so "enthusiastic" because he wanted to speed up the analysis of the system and enhance his strength. Now, hundreds of millions of years later, Yi shuihan''s strength is not comparable at the beginning. It''s not good to fight with these great emperors. Of course, it''s meaningless.


    Now the system has fallen into a bottleneck, and it will be enhanced only when it is almost equal to Tianji evil emperor.


    Time has long been meaningless to the emperors. Yi shuihan spent thousands of years in the world of nature before the banquet ended.


    After the rise of yedongsheng, on average hundreds of millions of years, there have been many road emperors, some successful and some failed. In a short period of five billion years, five road emperors have been added. Of course, because of the impact of road emperors, more road emperors have fallen.


    This day is supposed to be a very ordinary one. Ordinary people have no feeling that it is wrong. However, the small group of people at the top of the universe have changed their faces.


    "The opportunity of breakthrough has come. Just one year later, after waiting for trillions of years, it''s finally my turn."


    "If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent. If you can''t achieve it, you can die."


    "You can die in the morning when you hear the Tao."


    in all places of the world, the momentum of the emperor, who belongs to the top Road, rises up in the sky and oppresses everything. All the creatures whose strength reaches the chaotic emperor are extremely shocked.


    Infinite world, easy water cold break out.


    "This kind of feeling is really strange. My body and even my soul are constantly urging me to go to the same place, as if I can get the biggest chance and satisfy all my wishes once I pass by."


    Just when Yi shuihan felt it carefully, the message from the two masters arrived.


    "Apprentice, you should feel it! That''s the chance to make a breakthrough. Old tortoise and I will come to you right away, and you''ll stay there first. "


    "Yi boy, I''ve found what Xiaoyan asked me to look for last time. I''ll come and ask Xiaoyan to take it later."Half an hour later, Yi shuihan met the two masters.


    The emperor of life called Cai Yan aside and quietly gave her a ring. He didn''t know what to say. Anyway, when Cai Yan left, he looked at Yi shuihan strangely.


    "It''s expected that you can sense the opportunity of the road. After all, your strength is better than that of me now. For example, Dongming and yedongsheng have no response."


    Salama''s face was serious, his eyes deep, and he was quite different.


    One side of the life emperor sighed, "Lao long, have you decided?"


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll go this time, but it''s you. You should be able to resist. You can do without it."


    The emperor of life was silent for a moment and said slowly, "this time, I''ll go too. I''ve been hiding so many times. I don''t want to hide any more this time."


    "Yi boy, originally I didn''t recommend you to go this time. It''s not that your strength is not enough, but I think you will be stronger next time. But you said that you should go this time because of the existence. You should make your own decision whether you want to go or not."


    "Go, why not? I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    "In that case, you should make good use of the next year."


    At first, Yi shuihan didn''t understand the meaning of that sentence, until after the two masters left, he was fed a lot of things by Cai Yan, which could greatly increase his bidding ability, and he understood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    This year, the other Dao emperors who sensed the opportunity to make a breakthrough all stepped up their time to make final preparations, adjust their state, and deal with future affairs.


    Yi shuihan is probably the only player who is lying 90% of the time, and the remaining 10% is the result of his efforts.


    Yinian tiger whip, Yanghuo deer antler, colorful Eucommia ulmoides, Bingji yam, spring breeze keeps blooming


    A precious medicine is sent to Yi shuihan''s mouth, these things are given to a real saint to eat can make up for death, chaos emperor will not be able to bear.


    In fact, these things had no effect on Yi shuihan. After he became the emperor of Dao, his life form and life style changed completely. But in the end, he ate them and couldn''t stand the compulsion of his sisters!


    In order to have a descendant, Cai Yan and they are struggling. Yi shuihan is suffering and happy. Generally speaking, they are happy.


    In the past, Yi shuihan was deliberately controlled. In addition, the higher his accomplishments, the more difficult it was to win the bid. That''s why he didn''t have children. Now that he has no control and higher accomplishments, it''s hard to have children without control.


    As far as Yi shuihan is concerned, he doesn''t attach much importance to the issue of his children. If he does, he will take good care of them. If he doesn''t, he won''t worry. After all, he is almost immortal now. Time can''t affect him, and it''s hard for external forces to make him die.


    Yi shuihan is very confident about whether this breakthrough opportunity can be further achieved. His long-term success has made him extremely confident. Although the breakthrough opportunity is known as the tomb of the emperor Daodi, and many times the emperor Daodi has been annihilated, since the emperor Daodi has achieved only by this breakthrough opportunity, there is hope, even a glimmer of hope, Yi shuihan can enlarge this hope infinitely, and his infinite way exists for this.


    In fact, if Yi shuihan really wants to, there are various ways to easily create offspring, such as direct integration of essence and blood, but the girls don''t agree. They have to use the most traditional method, saying that the offspring born in this way will have the best potential.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year passed quietly.


    "Have you started?"


    With the sound of a bell, a huge vortex appeared over the sky, which was so large that it could be seen everywhere.


    Strangely, it is such a big change that those mortals, even those who have reached the true saint and chaos emperor, have no feeling at all, as if they can''t see it at all.


    The fact is that they really can''t see it. Only when their strength reaches the standard can the selected see the huge vortex.


    Yi shuihan and his disciples stood together, with a dignified face. Even the emperor of life, who usually likes to joke, didn''t speak much, so he was very serious.


    "Chaos, insight, understanding of nature, achievement, detachment, progress."


    This voice directly sounded in Yi shuihan''s mind. When the last word "Jin" was finished, Yi shuihan felt the unprecedented attraction, and his body unconsciously moved in the direction of the vortex.


    "I can''t help it."


    Salama''s whole body trembled. After more than ten seconds, he gave a loud drink and turned into a streamer straight into the sky.


    It took Yi shuihan nearly half of his energy to stay where he was, and the life emperor looked very hard.


    One by one, the streamers rose up from the sky. Yi Shui was cold for several times, and it was more than 70, and there were still follow-up visits.


    "Apprentice, I''ll go ahead and chase Lao long."


    After the emperor of life gave an account, he left with the same light.


    "I''ll come, too."


    Yi shuihan took a deep breath, gave up the manipulation of his body, and suddenly rushed to the vortex.


    "Consciousness began to blur, this feeling is..."


    After entering the vortex, Yi shuihan felt dizzy and felt like a teleportation array. However, as a great emperor, he could still feel dizzy even if he was a teleportation array. It''s incredible. You know, even if he was teleporting from one end of the universe to the other end, he would not frown.


    I''m afraid to think about it! It can make him dizzy. How far is the distance.


    "Is it not that the so-called universe is not at a higher level, and there are innumerable beings similar to the universe?"


    This kind of thought makes Yi shuihan panic and excited at the same time. The fear is that he may not be as strong as he thought, and there may be countless ways to go. The excitement is that if it is so, he will have the opportunity to contact a higher level and see more mysterious things he has never seen.


    In order to prevent accidents, Yi shuihan tries his best not to faint completely. The process is just painful, just like an ordinary person who explodes his liver for several days and nights but can''t sleep.


    In this process, Yi shuihan even lost control of time. He didn''t know how long time had passed. Anyway, he thought it should be a long time.


    "The once-in-a-trillion-year selection has begun. I don''t know if there will be a detachment this time. Hun, I heard that a little guy in your company is very promising."


    This is a huge eyeball. How huge is it? It is estimated that the total size of the known territory of the heavens is about the same as its size."Yes, I have a good idea of Yi shuihan. His hope is bigger than I had, but it depends on his chance."


    "How difficult it is for the transcendent to be born. For countless chaotic years, there are only five of us who are transcendent. And the more we get to the back, the more difficult it will be to be transcendent. Because after each transcendence, the transcendent will make up for itself. There is never the same way to be transcendent. We have also found the loopholes in the transcendent world, but the loopholes are not so difficult It''s easy to find. "


    The voice was silent, and five huge figures stood there quietly. One of them was human form, which was called Hun by the huge eyeball. At the same time, he was also the creator of the company in the universe, the only one above the emperor.


    To be detached means to be detached from the heaven and the world, and to achieve the existence above the Dao emperor. That is to say, although the Dao emperor is strong, he still exists by relying on the heaven and the world. If the heaven and the world are destroyed and the Dao river is no longer there, the power of the Dao emperor will not exist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    "Er ~ ah"


    the feeling of vertigo gradually faded, and Yi shuihan''s nearly complete fainting consciousness began to return quickly, with his mouth slightly open.


    Thirst is not the thirst for water, but the thirst for the surrounding energy. Yi shuihan feels as if his body has been drained of energy, and the feeling of weakness is maddening.


    After a few deep breaths, Yi shuihan began to assess his situation.


    The place where he is is is a small wooden house with a radius of about 3 square meters. Well, maybe it''s better to describe it as a box.


    "I can''t even get into the personal world?"


    This discovery makes Yi shuihan''s face slightly changed, because this is the first time that this kind of thing has happened. Fortunately, he can still feel the existence of the world with him, but he is blocked by some force and can''t enter, otherwise he might be crazy now.


    The bad news is one after another. In addition to his personal world, Yi shuihan found that Daohe, the main power of the emperor Daohe, was also sealed, and only a small part of it could be mobilized. If Daohe was not burned in the universe, it would be almost unlimited to use the power of Daohe. Now it takes a lot of effort to use a little bit.


    Comparing the power of Dao and he to water, the world of heaven and earth uses taps. There is no limit. Here we use straw. We need to suck a little bit.


    In addition, the surrounding space is more solid than ever. It''s easy to get cold and even feel a little hard to fly. It can''t last for a long time. The effect of mental power is also minimized. It''s more convenient to see with eyes.


    "Don''t say one blow destroys a world. Now it''s a question whether I can destroy a mountain with one blow."


    Yi shuihan was the only one in the cabin. He didn''t see any other road emperors. He lowered his head. Yi shuihan saw a complicated array under his feet. With his knowledge, he could only recognize a small part of it.


    Just about to study it carefully, the door in front of Yi shuihan opened automatically. You can see the endless yellow sand outside.


    "Desert?"


    Yi shuihan stepped out and looked around, hoping to see his two masters. Naturally, it was futile.


    Turn around, look back, want to go to the cabin to continue to see, but where there is any cabin, behind the cabin has disappeared unconsciously, as if never appeared.


    In situ stay Leng for more than ten seconds, Yi shuihan chose a direction to drive away.


    I can''t tell the direction. I don''t even know how far I''ve gone. Every step I take, my footprints are covered with yellow sand, and I can''t see any footprints.


    "Maybe I''ve been standing still? It''s an illusion, and I''m trapped in it. Maybe the noumenon is in another place, waiting for me to wake up. "


    This possibility is not without, but Yi shuihan easily judges that he is not in the dreamland, and gets the answer with only one sentence.


    "Holy Spirit, is this a mirage or a reality?"


    "Reality, everything around us is real."


    Everyone can not believe, the system must believe, so easy water cold can only keep walking.


    One hour, two hours


    One day. Two days


    One month, two months


    "What''s the point of doing this? The so-called opportunity of breakthrough is just for fun. Shouldn''t we go all the way to the end of time?"


    According to the system time, Yi shuihan has been gone for ten years, but everything in front of him has not changed at all.


    As a big man aged 100 million years, he has been counting for millions of years. Ten years is not a long time, but now the situation is slightly different.


    The desert environment can''t make Yi Shui cold. He doesn''t need to worry about food consumption. He just absorbs free energy to support himself.


    The problem is that this desert is unusual! Even with the physical quality of being easy to get cold, I feel a little tormented. Although the temperature is not high, I am always sweating and upset. Although I am not short of water, I am always thirsty.


    The situation can be tolerated, but it''s a little tormenting. It''s true for Yi shuihan.


    In other places where Yi shuihan doesn''t know, many scenes are repeated. The same desert, but the protagonist is no longer Yi shuihan, but other road emperors.


    Compared with Yi shuihan, these road emperors look very different. They are pale and their steps are flighty. Every step seems to cost a lot of energy.


    "Damned desert, damned desert. If I can go back, I must erase all the deserts I see. The world doesn''t need deserts."


    "I used to hate volcanoes the most. Now I want to add a desert."


    "I must pass the test. The desert can''t stop me."


    Cursing, but more is silent forward, cursing also need the strength of the mouth.


    As time goes by, ten years and ten years, the first century comes, the desert is still a desert, there is no other.


    The desert alone and the physical torture are not a problem for any Dao emperor who comes here. Those who can become Dao emperors are tenacious people with a firm mind. If they want to give up, they will have to walk for more than 100 billion years before they begin to waver.What''s more important is the situation of the other players. They don''t know whether the other players are walking in the desert or not. They can''t even determine whether the desert in front of them is a mirage. They can''t have a system and think that the other players may have cracked the mirage and really started to test it.


    The desert is not simple. After losing its invincible power, under the influence of various elements, the emperors of the avenue lost their common sense.


    When the time came to the end of the first millennium, the first elimination appeared. It was because the emperor of Dao had the idea of shrinking in his heart. There was an oasis in front of him. When he entered the oasis happily, he would fall into a real dreamland forever, forgetting the opportunity of breakthrough and what he was doing. Some of them were just like ordinary people After walking in the desert for several days and nights, I was extremely thirsty and just wanted to quench my thirst.


    Instead of behavior, it''s the constant act of drinking water.


    After the first one, the second one was born soon, just less than a month away from the first one.


    The situation began to change with the birth of the out comer and the 30th out comer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    A new day is coming. Yi shuihan''s daily vomit is a test. He sinks down and goes on. The surrounding space fluctuates, and then the scene changes.


    "Is this the end of the assessment?"


    Only this reason makes sense, but up to now, Yi shuihan still can''t see what the examination is. What is the pure examination of Dao Xin and perseverance? It''s too much fun for the level of the road emperor. The time is so short, should everyone be able to live?


    A stream of information appears in Yishui cold brain sea out of thin air. That''s why he appears here from the desert.


    The reason why the trip to the desert will end is that there are enough people to be eliminated. The main function of the desert is to eliminate unqualified Dao emperors, not to assess Dao Xin. If there are not enough people to be eliminated, they will continue to walk in the desert.


    "Easy boy!"


    Yi shuihan hears the fame of Yi shuihan with a cry full of surprise. He is just discovering that the emperor of life is not far away. At this time, he doesn''t look so bright. He looks very slovenly, his hair is messy, his clothes are full of dust, and his trousers and sleeves are half rolled up. He can''t see that he is a powerful man at all.


    "Master."


    See life emperor Zun, Yi Shui cold half relaxed, hurriedly past, stand together.


    "This damned desert has made me miserable. Boy Yi, tell me about your experience and see if it''s any different."


    "After you left, I followed closely into the vortex, and then came to a small wooden house. Beyond the wooden house, there was a boundless desert. I walked and walked until I suddenly appeared here just now."


    "Well, it seems that our experience is the same. I don''t know who thought of the desert. It''s really frustrating. Every step will absorb some energy. Originally, when we just got out of the cabin, our body was almost empty. As a result, we didn''t recover in the desert and became even more empty."


    Yishuihan was stunned by the words of life emperor Zun. Only then did he find the discord. It turned out that these contestants had been hollowed out. No wonder it made yishuihan feel strange.


    Yi shuihan''s own recovery is far faster than the consumption speed in the desert, so he didn''t notice this. He has recovered long ago, and now he is the most complete player in the game.


    Overall, this is good news, which greatly increases the competitiveness of Yi shuihan.


    "Why do you look so energetic?"


    "Master, you know, my resilience is different from ordinary people, so..."


    Yi shuihan has a good expression that you know.


    Life emperor Zun Lengleng looked at Yi shuihan, and then compared himself, suddenly some grievances, sighed, turned his head, a pair of don''t want to talk, it seems that the blow is a little big.


    Seeing his master''s reaction, Yi shuihan wanted to comfort him. After a long time, he finally gave up. It''s really hard to comfort him. It''s not normal to say that there is a gap between people. I''m a gifted apprentice, and you should not compare with me. Or I''m the only genius in the world, and the other emperors are just like you? Or, master, no matter how hard you try, you can''t compare with me. I''m a better apprentice than blue. Isn''t that what you pursue?


    There''s no consolation. There''s some poisonous chicken soup.


    Regardless of the life emperor, Yi shuihan began to explore the surrounding environment and found that they were in an ancient hall. Why is it ancient? Because every minute here smells of time.


    Time and taste? Of course, there are. For example, in the universe, although we can''t judge a person''s age, we can find out whether he is young or old. This involves the taste of time. What has experienced the precipitation of time will eventually have subtle differences.


    After all, this is the place where the breakthrough is. It''s very old and normal. It doesn''t attract much attention from yishuihan.


    Yi shuihan''s current position is at the edge of the main hall. In the center of the main hall is a high platform with a stone tablet, but there is nothing on it at present.


    Apart from the stone tablet on the high platform, there was nothing else in the whole hall, which was very empty.


    "One two three four five six, plus master and I are eight, that''s certainly not all. So there are other sessions?"


    Yi shuihan was disappointed that he didn''t find Salama, but he soon adjusted. How can everything go well? It''s good to have a master.


    "War maniac, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    At this time, two tall men came forward, smiling and greeting Yi shuihan.


    "Thunder, ice melting, you''re all right!"


    In order to collect data, Yi shuihan can be said to have fought with a large number of Dadao emperors. Naturally, he can recognize the two in front of him, and even the other four Yi shuihan who didn''t come here. It''s just obvious that he doesn''t have a good relationship with them.


    Yi shuihan is not a treasure. Naturally, everyone can''t like him. In fact, most of the relationship between Dao emperors and him is very flat. Some of them even despise him, but because of his strength, they won''t show it.Kuang Lei Di Zun is the great road emperor of Lei Zhi Dao. He has amazing lethality. Zhu Tian''s strength ranks ninth. He has a hot temper, but he is very forthright, straightforward, and likes fighting. He doesn''t know Yi shuihan, so he is a friend.


    Melting ice, a variant of the way of ice and fire, is also of extraordinary strength. Although he is not as strong as Kuang Lei, he is also in the top ten of the ten thousand worlds of Zhu Tian. He is taciturn and has a common relationship with Yi shuihan, but he is a good friend of Kuang Lei.


    "You two boys are coming. Why can''t my apprentice come? Can you beat my apprentice?"


    The emperor of life revived and began to show off his apprentice. When he spoke, his eyes were up to the sky. He looked very lonely, but his real sense was sharp.


    "What the elder said is that we didn''t think about it. We thought that he would come next time. His strength still has a lot of room for improvement. Unlike us, it''s hard to further his strength."


    Kuang Lei dizun is very respectful, which is not in line with his character. It makes life dizun very satisfied. You should know that Kuang Lei dizun was not like this before in front of him. This is the advantage of having a powerful apprentice!


    "It''s right to say that, but I can''t wait that long. I should advance bravely along the way. Since my strength has reached the standard, why wait for the next time?"


    This is only part of the reason. Yi shuihan didn''t say anything about the company.


    "Sure enough, you are a war maniac. I admire you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    After exchanging the experience of desert, we began to discuss the current situation.


    "What do you think is the famous place here, and the high platform should not be the so-called testing place!"


    "It''s quite possible. Let''s try."


    "This one can have."


    Then he went to the high platform.


    There are eight emperors in the main hall. There are four on Yi shuihan''s side, and the remaining four also gather together. They seem to form a small alliance, and they also come to the high platform.


    Maybe it triggered some mechanism, the stone tablet on the high platform began to emit light, and then began to appear one by one.


    "Death is not the end of everything, only fear of death is qualified to move on."


    That''s all the words. This sentence is easy to understand, but it''s confusing to use it here.


    If you are not afraid of death, you have the right to move on. How can you be regarded as not afraid of death? How to prove this thing and swear that you are not afraid of death?


    Around this sentence, a number of road emperors in situ thinking, one by one are frowning.


    "What should we do?"


    In fact, Yi shuihan has no answer to his fear of death. Sometimes he is not afraid of death, because death will revive. Is he really not afraid? He was afraid, because there was nothing left when he died. He didn''t want to lose everything he had.


    Even Yi shuihan himself doesn''t know whether death will revive here, because this is no longer the world. Many rules have been changed, and the system''s ability has been weakened. He asked the system, and the system''s answer is not sure.


    It''s just such a sentence that all the eight road emperors present are baffled. Even the road emperors are not so good at understanding life and death. Physical death is not death, even the death of the soul. For the road emperors, only when their own existence is completely wiped out is the real death.


    The hall was quiet for more than half an hour, and finally a small old man made a change.


    The great road emperor is an emperor of thousand changes. He becomes a great master of all kinds of changes. Basically, he can change most of the things in the universe, and even the things he changes have their own effects. For example, if he becomes a ginseng doll, it really has the effect of a ginseng doll. If he becomes a Phoenix, he has the power of Nirvana and rebirth.


    Emperor qianbian jumped onto the stage and then lay down. As soon as his eyes closed, his breath disappeared. It was just like a dead man.


    "Play dead? No, it''s dead. "


    Yi shuihan was surprised to find that he could not see the slightest flaw from qianbian emperor Zun. No matter how he looked, qianbian emperor Zun on the high platform was just a corpse. He said that there was nothing wrong with it when he died. Of course, he knew that qianbian emperor Zun was not really dead. Now death is just a special means.


    "Is it possible to prove that you are not afraid of death with this kind of image?"


    The eyes of the emperors were focused on the high platform, with different thoughts.


    As time went by, there was no reaction on the high platform. Qianbian emperor was still lying there.


    A quarter of an hour later, we all know that qianbian emperor Zun should have failed. At the same time, we are disappointed that this opportunistic method can not pass the test. Fortunately, qianbian emperor Zun''s failure means that we are on the same starting line again.


    An hour later, qianbian emperor''s eyes suddenly opened. After standing up, he found that he had not passed the test, and walked down the stage disappointed.


    "War maniac, I have an idea."


    Thunder emperor Zun suddenly opened his mouth, which suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "If you kill me, I won''t fight back."


    "What?"


    Looking at Kuang Lei emperor in amazement, Yi shuihan can''t believe what he heard. Until Kuang Lei emperor repeats again, Yi shuihan completely accepts Kuang Lei emperor''s statement.


    "That''s what I think. If you kill me and I don''t fight back, then I''ll die. I''m sure I''m not afraid of death. Where is this place? Maybe it will revive me and pass the test by the way."


    The truth is this truth, but if we really want to do so, it will be too difficult. The decision of Kuang Lei Di Zun is undoubtedly admirable.


    If it''s dead, it''s really dead. In case of wrong guess, there''s no way to save it.


    "Really?"


    "Do it!"


    In the face of Kuang Lei Di Zun''s calm eyes, Yi shuihan gives up dissuasion, which is respect for Kuang Lei Di Zun. Yi shuihan sees the other party''s firmness from Kuang Lei Di Zun''s eyes, which is a kind of fearless, even if there is a trace of hope, he will not give up.


    Why are you here? The answer is very simple. In order to make a breakthrough, if we can''t solve this problem, we can''t talk about a breakthrough. This is unacceptable to Kuang Lei emperor Zun, so he chose this dangerous way.


    "Why don''t you let the ice melt?"


    "His strength is not enough. I''ll die more happily if you do it."The answer is good and reasonable. Yi shuihan is speechless.


    Out of some consideration, Kuang Lei Di Zun stands on the high stage and intends to die here. After all, the high stage looks like a testing stage.


    His arms were open and he made a gesture of embracing death. Kuang Lei Di Zun''s eyes were firm and terrible.


    Compared with the qianbian Emperor just now, the Dadao emperors are more focused and nervous this time. If kuanglai emperor really succeeds, they can pass in the same way. If qianbian emperor passed in the past, they can only give one direction, because they don''t have the direct "death" ability of qianbian. This time, it''s different and can be copied completely.


    In order to repay the trust of Kuang Lei emperor Zun, Yi shuihan didn''t keep his hand, so he made every effort to make Kuang Lei emperor Zun enjoy the painless treatment of death.


    The seemingly ordinary boxing contains extremely complex skills, which is far from as simple as it seems.


    One punch annihilated the vitality of Kuang Lei emperor Zun, and his expression and eyes did not change, which made the onlookers take a breath. What does this mean? It means that Kuang Lei emperor Zun died without feeling death coming, and the side shows the power of Yi shuihan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    If this is in the heaven and the world, because of the existence of Daohe, the thunder emperor''s Taoism has not been wiped out. He will revive at a certain time in the future, which is not completely dead. However, the situation here is slightly different. The Dadao emperors and kings who entered the breakthrough opportunity before have not been revived in the heaven and the world.


    Yi shuihan hopes that Kuang Lei dizun will pass the examination. He will die like this. Even if it''s not his original wish, he will feel guilty. After all, it''s him who killed him.


    A little bit of fluorescence lit up on the body of Kuang Lei emperor Zun, and then his completely dissipated breath suddenly appeared again.


    "It''s a success!"


    Seeing this scene, Yi shuihan doesn''t know that Kuang Lei Di Zun is right. He is happy for Kuang Lei Di Zun, but at the same time, he is shocked by the mystery here. He is sure to kill Kuang Lei Di Zun, but the mystery here is so easy to revive Kuang Lei Di Zun.


    Resurrection is not a difficult thing. The way of controlling time can reverse the flow of time. In the universe, Yi shuihan can also resurrect a living creature, but that resurrection is based on the fact that the real spirit still exists in the universe, and the more powerful the resurrection is, the more difficult it is. With Yi shuihan''s strength, it can only resurrect the chaotic emperor from the true holy land It''s just a matter of degree.


    It is impossible for Yi shuihan to revive a great road emperor. He estimated that even the big man who achieved great road emperor by the way of time would not be able to do so.


    Being enveloped by the fluorescence, Kuang Lei dizun quickly understood the current situation and gave Yi shuihan a look of thanks. Just when he had to say something, the fluorescence suddenly glowed, and Kuang Lei dizun''s figure disappeared.


    "Next, let me do it."


    Melt ice emperor Zun imperceptibly stood before thunder emperor Zun''s position, coldly said.


    Speechless looking at rongbingdizun, this attitude is enough. It''s obviously asking for help, but I feel like I''m giving an order.


    Yi shuihan didn''t get angry. He knew that Rong Bingdi Zun had this character, not on purpose.


    With the experience of the first time, this time Yi shuihan killed more easily. With one blow, he was a great emperor again.


    The emperor rongbingzun, who lost his life, began to glow. It seems that he has passed.


    "Failed!"


    Yi shuihan thought that rongbingdizun would be sent away in this way. As a result, the fluorescence on rongbingdizun only lasted until his injury completely recovered, and then disappeared.


    This kind of situation, let Yi shuihan and a lot of road emperors are stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Mingming is the same as Kuang Lei Di Zun before. Why did he fail? "


    A great road emperor called out in a gaffe.


    It''s normal to have an imbalance in your mind when you suddenly come to such a big turning point.


    "Shouldn''t the first person who thinks of the right answer be allowed to pass


    Thinking of this, Yi shuihan''s heart thumped. It''s not good. This is the place where the emperor of the road broke through. It''s normal to have such rules! The elimination rate is not high.


    If it''s Yi shuihan''s chance to arrange it by himself, he will also take this into consideration. He won''t let other players enjoy it. How can he hold his thighs and copy the answer directly!


    Understanding comes to understanding. It''s not so easy to think about it when it''s really your turn.


    So stop, easy water cold can not be reconciled.


    "It''s just that you can''t pass the test in the same way, not only one."


    Rongbing emperor suddenly said, and then burst in the eyes of the emperors.


    A Dao emperor''s self explosion should be earth shaking, but on the high platform, rongbingdizun''s self explosion is just a grenade effect.


    Self explosion is certainly not as good as being killed by Yi shuihan. To be exact, it is much more painful.


    The fluorescence reappeared, and the self exploding rongbingdizun began to gather again. When the gathering was completed, rongbingdizun and kuangladizun disappeared in the hall.


    There is no doubt that this time the emperor rongbingzun succeeded.


    "Can''t pass the test in the same way, was the failure due to external force? That''s why I want to commit suicide. "


    Thought of the answer, Yi shuihan is not happy, although the situation is better than only through one, but homicide and suicide are occupied, now how to die?


    There are several reasons for death: homicide, suicide, accidental death.


    "So I need to die by accident. Well, it''s really simple. You''re paralyzed! How could this be an accidental death? I can''t think of it at all


    Yi shuihan grabs his hair and is helpless.


    At this time, other road emperors came to the stage to test. First of all, they were asked to kill other road emperors. As expected, they did not succeed. If they killed them, they would revive, but they would not pass the examination.


    Suicide, with a variety of methods, is still unsuccessful.


    If you are not the king of the road, there will be a natural death, and you will certainly die when you live. However, this possibility does not apply to Yi shuihan. They live an unlimited life."Those predecessors in the past may have been planted here, or they are still waiting in a hall."


    It''s not a place of heaven and earth. Many abilities have been suppressed. They can''t open up the world and create life here. So once they are trapped, they can only stare and talk with a few difficult brothers.


    Well, in fact, it can reproduce, but it also requires heterosexuality. Do you mean asexual reproduction, hermaphroditism? Yi shuihan said ha ha.


    Besides, the fertility rate of Yidao emperor, even if there is a heterosexual, it will make people despair.


    "Mad, I don''t agree with what kind of garbage assessment this is."


    A road emperor roared and punched the stone tablet on the high platform.


    This punch seems to trigger a certain mechanism. The words on the stone tablet flicker, and finally become "the strong always have the privilege to break the stone tablet, but they can pass this pass."


    All of a sudden, the hall was quiet again, you look at me, I look at you, and then


    "ha ha, that''s right! If I had said that I could break the barrier by violence, I would have passed it a long time ago. "


    A king of Boulevard laughed and attacked the stone tablet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    There was a huge roar of fists on the stone tablet, and even the vibration of the hall could be felt faintly.


    "It can''t be that simple."


    Looking at the stone tablet without any damage, Yi shuihan''s eyes flashed.


    Although the strong have privileges, the premise must be the real strong. Obviously, this is not the real strong.


    It''s no exaggeration for the king of the great way to be called a strong one in the universe. The king of the great way who can sense the opportunity of breakthrough is stronger and is the best of the great way kings. However, once he enters here, the definition of strength will be rearranged. The strong here are arranged by the great way emperors who enter here. Maybe some of the great way emperors are in the top tens of the world It''s the bottom of the list.


    "It''s impossible. I can''t break it. I don''t believe it. Oh, break it for me!"


    Roaring, constantly attacking the stele, every time will make the stele vibrate, but only so, the stele is not the slightest damage, no debris.


    "Gale, get out of here and let me do it."


    The speaker was a man with tied muscles, naked upper body, huge fists and full strength at first sight.


    Gale emperor''s expression slightly changed, obviously some fear, finally unwilling to go to one side, like a very angry little daughter-in-law.


    "The founder of KUNDO, who broke emperor Zun''s fist, ranks 14th in Zhutian Wanjie in strength. Maybe he has a chance."


    Yi shuihan squints his eyes and observes quietly. He calms down after the rule changes on the stone tablet. After all, if he can''t break the stone tablet with his strength, no one can break it.


    Today''s Yi shuihan is even the first person under him. His billions of years of cultivation are not in vain. Although he did not fight against Tianji evil emperor, he has sufficient self-confidence. He is not afraid of Tianji evil emperor.


    "Thunderbolt."


    A ray of thunder flashed by, and the fist broke the emperor''s fist and hit the stone tablet in the roaring sound.


    "It''s a powerful blow. The power control is superb. There won''t be any leakage. After hitting it, it will explode at one point, causing a similar effect of space explosion. If it''s put outside, it''s no worse than the big bang."


    There was no violent vibration under the blow, and the sound was not loud, but it was a big difference compared with the previous gale emperor, and the stone tablet was damaged.


    A small fragment of the stone tablet fell from the intersection of the fist and the stone tablet, which had broken the defense.


    The emperor''s face broke with a smile. Even if he didn''t smash the stone tablet with one punch, since it can cause damage, he can smash the stone tablet completely after several times.


    Not far away, the gale emperor''s expression became very ugly when he saw this scene. He lost face when he was driven by the fist breaking emperor. Naturally, he didn''t want to see the success of the fist breaking emperor. In his heart, he even wanted to see that the fist breaking emperor couldn''t do any harm to the stone tablet like him.


    "The attack power of breaking emperor Zun with fist is far more powerful than mine. He can only barely damage the stone tablet with one full blow. It''s hard for me to say that. Unfortunately, I''m not very good at frontal combat."


    Qianbian emperor Zun is also very heavy. If he is better than his comprehensive ability, he will be able to fight with his fist. If he doesn''t win, he won''t lose at least. With various means of change, he can definitely make the enemy headache. What he needs is powerful attack power. Otherwise, no matter how he changes, it will be useless, just like playing the lute to an ox.


    Eight Dadao emperors, kuanglai emperor and Rongbing emperor have passed, and the remaining six are the most powerful, followed by yishuihan emperor, life emperor, and life emperor. Life emperor is mainly stronger in vitality, and its attack power is not necessarily better than that of Shangquan emperor.


    After that, the remaining three great road emperors, liefeng dizun, couldn''t survive without any accident. Qianbian dizun thought that he was very suspended, and the last one was even worse than liefeng dizun.


    With the continuous bombardment of the emperor, more and more pieces of stone fall. Looking at the trend, if the emperor is allowed to bombard for half an hour, the stone will be completely broken.


    "If this stone tablet is smashed, it doesn''t mean that it can''t be tested again, that is to say, only one person can pass this method."


    Gale emperor Zun suddenly opened his mouth, his eyes fixed on Yi shuihan tightly.


    This sentence, the hall immediately quiet a lot, the atmosphere has become a bit strange, that boxing break emperor Zun have a moment of pause, and then speed up the attack speed.


    There is no doubt that liefeng dizun offended him hard enough. If it wasn''t for the fact that he hadn''t given up smashing the stone tablet, now he would have to rub it on the ground.


    "Apprentice, his words are reasonable. If only one can pass, I hope that one is you."


    Life emperor made a statement, not only to say, the next moment directly to interfere with the fist to break emperor.


    His continuous bombardment was interrupted and he stopped. He looked at life emperor with fear. His face was angry, as if it was going to explode next moment. However, seeing Yi shuihan around life emperor, he finally settled down. He would not be Yi shuihan''s opponent, which has been proved for a long time.


    "Everyone should pay attention to a first come, then come, emperor of life. What do you mean by a surprise attack? It''s shameless!"If he is not good at martial arts, he can say a few words. Of course, he can only talk.


    "I''m clear and aboveboard. What''s the point of sneak attack? And who''s the rule? It''s clear on the stone tablet that the strong have privileges. I just help my apprentice to exercise the privileges."


    Life emperor Zun said with words.


    He didn''t think that life emperor would say that. He didn''t think of refuting for a moment. When he was speechless, he saw the gale emperor with a smile on his face not far away. He suddenly stepped on it and rushed to gale emperor in an instant.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing! I''ll do it to you. "


    The fists greet the gale emperor''s face directly. There is a big difference between the strength of the gale emperor and that of the fist breaking emperor. They can''t be prevented at all. They are beaten with a few fists.


    "It''s all you who talk a lot, isn''t it? I''ll make you talk a lot, I''ll make you talk a lot."


    "Help! Don''t fight, tonic reaches... "


    I can''t speak clearly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    Liefeng dizun was badly beaten, but there was no Dao emperor to help him. Qianbian dizun didn''t have the strength, while Yi shuihan disdained. Life dizun just interrupted his fist to break dizun, and he didn''t want to force it to break dizun completely. Although he was not afraid, it would become very troublesome.


    In a short time, the gale emperor was beaten and fainted for a while. He fell to the ground in a very indecent posture. This would never have happened in the world of heaven and earth. When his strength was greatly constrained, the emperor of Dao regained some weaknesses.


    It is almost impossible to defeat a Dao emperor in the universe. It is even more difficult than killing a Dao emperor.


    Before that, he bombarded the stone stele continuously, stun the wind emperor, and broke the emperor with fists. After all, this is not the world. It takes more effort to use his strength. At this time, his chest is fluctuating, his breathing is uneven, and there is sweat on his forehead.


    "Go and break the stone tablet."


    See easy water cold long time don''t start, life emperor Zun urge way.


    "Don''t worry about me, just a few of them can''t help me."


    I thought Yi shuihan was worried that after he broke the barrier, the emperor would retaliate. Life emperor pretended to be relaxed.


    In fact, the life emperor also knows that in this place where his strength has been weakened in all directions, although his life resilience is still there, it is far less than that in the universe. If he really wants to be surrounded and beaten, even if he does not die, he will be very painful.


    "If you don''t kill the emperor first, the rest of them will not be the opponent of Shifu."


    Thinking of Yi Shui Han in this way, he could not help but release some sense of killing, which immediately made them nervous.


    Huala


    the fragments of the stone tablet that originally fell back to the stone tablet just like the flow of time. In the blink of an eye, the stone tablet was intact before it was attacked by the emperor.


    "This is..."


    What did you think of? When Yi shuihan hit it out at will, a large piece of stone fell, which was similar to the damage that he had done with so much time before his fist broke the emperor.


    "So strong."


    The emperor was stunned when he broke the fist. He did his best to force the stone tablet to drop some debris. Yi shuihan''s arbitrary palm caused almost the same effect. The strength gap between the two was too big.


    If Yi shuihan really started, he could smash the stone tablet at will. However, he didn''t go on after only one slap.


    "Master, you come here to have a try. I guess the stone tablet may be repeatable. If you come here, it will recover immediately."


    Life emperor hesitated for a moment, then came over.


    When Yi shuihan got out of his way and the emperor of life stood in front of the stone tablet, the stone tablet recovered and became intact again.


    This scene, together with Yi shuihan''s words, immediately surprised them.


    The reason why the emperor was so angry that he couldn''t say a word and beat the emperor again was that he thought that the stone tablet could only be tested once and could not be recovered if it was broken. In that case, it would be equivalent to breaking the possibility that he could pass the test. Now that he knew that the stone tablet could be tested many times, his heart was at peace.


    "Guess is guess after all, or you come first, if you can continue to test, I will keep up, don''t say more, even if let me first, I can''t pass, my frontal attack is still a little insufficient."


    In order to convince Yi shuihan, the life emperor punched the stone tablet. Like the gale emperor, the sound was loud, and the stone tablet was not damaged. Of course, just listening to the news, we can know that the attack power of the life emperor is still higher than that of the gale emperor.


    Yi shuihan can see that the emperor of life didn''t release water. He was worried.


    In the end, Yi shuihan chose to believe in the life emperor, and he could only choose to believe that his current strength was not enough to break the rules, so he could only expect him to help master after a successful breakthrough. Of course, his help might not be needed at that time.


    Standing in front of the stone tablet again, Yi shuihan gathered all his strength and burst out.


    The stone tablet couldn''t bear the full strength of Yi shuihan, so it broke directly. At the same time, the fluorescence on Yi shuihan began to twinkle.


    "Listen to me, you guys. You''d better not attack my master. Otherwise, when I break through, I''ll make your life worse than death."


    Knowing that he is going to leave soon, Yi shuihan says to them that as the most gifted existence in history, he has a great chance to break through, which is enough to make them fear the devil, at least not to fight against the life emperor in a short time.


    At the last moment of transmission, Yi shuihan sees that the stone tablet is recovering, and his heart is quite stable.


    Open your eyes, Yi shuihan eyes with a little bit of a loss, into the eye is the ordinary bedroom, all of a sudden awakened Yi shuihan''s memory.


    "Here is In my room, I didn''t become the king of the road, and then I felt the opportunity of breakthrough... "


    Suddenly, Yi shuihan holds his head in pain.


    "Didi, Didi"The alarm clock sounds


    "it''s already 8:30, and the interview is about to start at 10:00, so we have to hurry."


    He got up, dressed, washed, and took his resume. Yi shuihan hurried out of the door and entered the crowd, just like all living beings. At this time, he seemed to have gone back to the time when he didn''t meet the magic resume and was rushing to find a job.


    "Young man, although you have no experience, I think you are competent for this job at first sight. Come to work tomorrow! In terms of salary, can we start the probation period with 5000 yuan? "


    The middle-aged manager patted Yi shuihan on the shoulder and said kindly.


    "OK, no problem. I''m going to work tomorrow. What do I need to prepare?"


    "Remember to report at 9 o''clock tomorrow, and I''ll take you there."


    After that, Yi shuihan happily went back to his home and ordered a good meal to celebrate.


    Yi shuihan seems to be able to help him. He was promoted to be a manager in half a year, and became a general manager in the next two years. Because of his ability, he was favored by the daughter of the chairman of the company and married Bai Fumei.


    He got married, had a son, had a good career and a good relationship, and he was in his fifties.


    On this day, Yi shuihan went to the kindergarten to pick up his grandson. On the way home, he happened to see a small advertisement on the wall.


    "Recruitment inspiration: due to the shortage of manpower, we need a system experimenter "


    like a thunder, Yi shuihan was in the same place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    Yi shuihan''s little grandson saw that his grandfather stopped. He didn''t know why, so he took Yi shuihan''s hand, swayed left and right, and said, "grandfather, go, there''s a milk tea shop in front of you. I heard Xiao Yun from the next class say that the milk tea there is good, and Xiao Tian wants to drink it too."


    However, his obedient grandfather didn''t smile and agree to his request as before, which made Xiaotian dissatisfied. He tried his best to pull Yi shuihan''s hand and wanted to pull Yi shuihan away.


    "Good, good, grandfather will take you to drink, you slow down."


    Yi shuihan seems to react and return to the role of kind-hearted grandfather. Hearing his grandfather''s promise to take him to drink milk tea, Xiaotian''s face finally shows a smile and jumps ahead.


    "Is that so?"


    Yi shuihan''s eyes are very complicated. They are not the eyes that an ordinary person in his fifties can have.


    On that day, Yi shuihan still lived as usual until the clock rang at 12 p.m.


    "Are you going to the bathroom, old man?"


    "No, I''m leaving."


    "Leave, what are you talking about, where are you leaving? This is our home


    Yes! It''s his home. It''s not an illusory existence. It''s the real world, but he has more important things to do.


    In a flash, Yi shuihan''s body began to change, his loose skin became compact, his slightly curved back straightened up, and his height increased by several centimeters.


    This is Yi shuihan, about 20 years old. This change makes his wife who has been with him for decades open her mouth and look at him in disbelief.


    At the moment when Yi shuihan''s power completely returned, the whole world was pressed the pause button, and then the world began to break.


    This is really the real world. In order to test yishuihan, the world has passed the test, and naturally there is no need for the world to exist, so it begins to collapse. If it is not stopped, the world will return to nothingness except yishuihan.


    "Although giving up is the best choice, I can''t do it."


    In a low voice, yishuihan burst out a very strong force, which spread instantly and covered most of the city.


    From now on, the power of yishuihan has become the source of the existence of this half city, which is also a great pressure on yishuihan. If it is in the universe, this power can only be said to be a drop in the bucket. Even the power of every breathing cycle can make this city exist for hundreds of millions of years. Now, just let this city exist, the resilience of yishuihan will be nearly 100 million years Half loss is here, that is to say, his strength will be reduced by half in the future.


    Of course, even if it is halved, the resilience of Yi shuihan is still far more than that of other Dao emperors.


    The familiar fluorescence appears on Yi shuihan again, and Yi shuihan is taken away without any resistance.


    When he reappeared, Yi shuihan was in the starry sky of the universe, and then, under the action of special forces, he could not help flying towards a fixed direction. Half an hour later, he came to the sky over a continent, which is not a big continent, roughly estimated to be several million Li in size, and there are many such continents in the universe.


    After falling towards the mainland, Yi shuihan regained control of his body.


    "One is forced landing. It''s unfriendly."


    Yi shuihan''s hair straightens up when the fierce wind blows, but he doesn''t have the extra energy to adjust his shape. The gravity of this continent is so great that Yi shuihan has to do his best to fly, and it''s not so easy to keep falling at the speed of parachute.


    A few minutes later, Yi shuihan made a successful forced landing on a small floating continent, only creating a round pit of about one meter.


    Looking around, Yi shuihan was surprised to find that the unknown continent was full of small land floating in the air like his feet. In a short time, Yi shuihan found no less than 100 pieces of land, big and small.


    "So what should we do now?"


    After finishing his clothes, Yi shuihan holds his chin. After entering the breakthrough opportunity, it seems that it''s not very clear. First it''s desert, then it''s the hall to find out how to die, then it''s almost sunk into the strange space, now it''s here again, and there''s no clue at all.


    In any case, just stay in the same place, there will be no harvest, here is not the world, a thought can know the world.


    "Just turn around the land under your feet. Maybe you can meet acquaintances!"


    After making up his mind, Yi shuihan began to move, walking at a slow speed, observing the surrounding environment, hoping to find something different.


    The land that yishuihan landed on is only a hundred Li in a circle. Even though the speed of yishuihan has been greatly reduced, it is still much faster than that of ordinary people. In just one hour, we can get a clear picture of the land.


    Apart from Yi shuihan, there are no other intelligent creatures here. There are flowers, trees and small animals, but they are all muddled and only instinct exists.


    It seems that these plants and trees are ordinary, but in essence they are much higher than those of the same kind in the universe. If they can be brought out, they can easily degenerate into natural resources and land treasures, and even produce wisdom. It''s also very normal for them to set foot on the road of cultivation."Do you want to go to other lands?"


    Did not find what they want, easy water cold produced from the meaning.


    However, at this time, the sky was bright and looked up, and a fireball degenerated towards the direction of easy water and cold at an accelerated speed.


    "That''s..."


    At first Yi shuihan couldn''t see exactly what the fireball was. When the fireball was about to fall on another land not far away from him, he finally looked at it and didn''t know what it was.


    Booming


    the huge noise is no less than the explosion of a bomb. It is not an ordinary bomb, but a high explosive bomb.


    "Oh, this is not our thunder brother. How can we leave earlier than me, but get here so late? Are you lost?"


    Yi shuihan''s arms are green. He lights up the black objects lying in the pit with great interest.


    "War... War maniac, come on Help my brother One, I''m dying. "


    That fireball is Kuang Lei Di Zun, but his strength is not as good as that of Yi shuihan. He can''t make parachute landing, so he can only make a forced landing freely, so he has become such a ghost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    After barely saying that, Kuang Lei Di Zun couldn''t stand it and completely fainted. Seeing his injury, if he didn''t care, he might die like this.


    It is absolutely impossible for a grand emperor to see such a miraculous thing here because of a landing. Let alone a grand emperor, even a newly accomplished immortal will not be killed because of this distance. Even if he falls, he will recover automatically.


    Crazy thunder emperor Zun''s luck is good, met Yi shuihan, so he is doomed to die.


    Yi shuihan returned to the floating land and brought back some healing herbs, which he used rudely for Kuang Lei Di Zun. Even in a coma, Kuang Lei Di Zun''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled.


    The effect of herbal medicine is very good. In only half a day, Kuang Lei emperor Zun''s injury will no longer worsen and begin to improve. At least he can live without Yi Shui Han in Kuang Lei emperor Zun.


    There is no night in this continent, because the sky is not one sun, but two, and the two suns are just opposite. The continent does not revolve around the sun and is in a static state, so it is always day, and the brightness will not change greatly.


    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time to see Yi Shui Han. Originally, Yi Shui Han didn''t notice this at the beginning, and didn''t find it until night came for a long time.


    In the past, Yi shuihan had never been to the places of eternal day and night, but those places were either life deserts or only monotonous life, such as fire elements. Now the land under his feet is too rich in biological species, which is not like this kind of eternal day environment.


    Five days have passed. Well, it''s calculated according to the standard 24 hours a day. Timing is not too difficult for Yi shuihan.


    In five days, except kuanglai dizun, Yi shuihan didn''t see any other one coming down from the sky. Of course, because of kuanglai dizun, he didn''t go far. He only explored the surrounding floating continent. Therefore, it can''t be ruled out that there was a Dao emperor who came to this continent before Yi shuihan.


    "I''m about to wake up. I should have spilled water if I knew I would have waited so long."


    In fact, the next day, Yi shuihan had the idea of forcibly arousing Kuang Lei emperor Zun, but he has been delaying until now. Generally speaking, he is too kind.


    Kuang Lei Di Zun''s eyes slowly opened, and then his pupils immediately contracted, and he was about to shout. What he saw was too shocking, red, symmetrical left and right, and there was a line in the middle.


    "If you call it out, I''ll let you have negative distance contact with it."


    This sentence let thunder emperor Zun''s voice to a sudden brake, brake a little urgent, severe cough up.


    "Get this thing out of my face. Get it out of my face."


    "I''m relieved to hear that you''re so mean. It seems that my prescription has finally worked. The monkey''s buttocks and the injured can be put together to speed up the recovery of the injury. Well, write it down."


    Yes, what Kuang Lei emperor Zun saw was a monkey''s ass. to be honest, it was quite surprising to find monkey Yi shuihan here.


    "Oh


    After hearing Yi shuihan''s words, Kuang Lei dizun thought that he didn''t know how long to stay with the monkey''s buttocks, and his face turned green. At this time, the monkey''s coquettish smell played a role, which made him feel sick and dry.


    "Well, your task is done, go on!"


    Yi shuihan liberates the monkey. He talks falsely. He just found that Kuang Lei dizun was about to wake up and suddenly got a monkey''s prank.


    Yi shuihan is very satisfied with Kuang Lei dizun''s reaction. In the past few days, the psychological trauma caused by Kuang Lei dizun''s inability to travel far away has been repaired.


    Three minutes later


    "war maniac, I want to break up with you."


    Crazy thunder emperor Zun looks at Yi shuihan with a look of resentment. Being looked at by such a strong man, Yi shuihan has goose bumps.


    It''s the emperor of the road. When he calms down, he soon finds that he has been cheated. The so-called folk prescription is nonsense. That is to say, he was just sober, and his thinking was a little chaotic at that time, so he was cheated.


    "I never make friends with savages."


    Yi shuihan lightly replied, and immediately he was crazy. Lei dizun was dumb. He looked around in a hurry. It''s not so good. He felt uncomfortable when he said it. He can''t bear it!


    "There is a pool eight hundred meters away. I believe you can solve it by yourself if you wear clothes."


    Before I finished speaking, I could only see a black figure.


    An hour later, the new thunder emperor reappeared in front of Yi shuihan, wearing leather clothes that he didn''t know where.


    "Tell me what you''ve been through. You should have been here before me."


    Yi shuihan asked curiously.


    When asked this question, Kuang Lei Di Zun pondered for a moment with the color of memory on his face and said, "I was killed by you in the main hall, and then I passed the test successfully. After the ceremony disappeared, I came to a strange place, surrounded by emptiness, with only one-way street at my feet."Speaking of this, Kuang Lei Di Zun had a look of fear in his eyes. "Before I knew the situation, the road began to collapse, so I had to run forward and try my best to run. To tell you this, I was at a loss in that situation. Don''t ask me why I wanted to run. At that time, I only felt that if I didn''t run, I would definitely die."


    "It''s just like this. In the process of running, disgusting things emerge from the void on both sides from time to time, such as bones, little hands, mysterious big mouth, unknown functions, mucus, flames, swords All in all, I''ve been through more than you think


    "I''ve never been so embarrassed in my life, because I''ve never been so weak here in my life. I remember when I was born, I was already a quasi saint, and I broke through to a saint at the age of one."


    The experience of Kuang Lei emperor Zun is obviously different from that of Yi shuihan. Compared with Yi shuihan, Yi shuihan''s treatment is much better. Maybe this is the privilege of the strong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    I love the experience of Kuang Lei dizun. Yi shuihan also tells Kuang Lei dizun what happened after he left. He is very happy to hear that Rong Bing dizun has also passed the hall. He is also worried that Rong Bing dizun will encounter the same scene as him. He is very reluctant to escape. Rong Bing dizun is not as strong as him and may fall.


    "Will you go with me or alone next?"


    Now Kuang Lei emperor Zun is awake. His life is not in danger. Yi shuihan doesn''t have to look at him any more.


    "Together, of course. We''re friends, aren''t we?"


    "Who just broke up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At last, Kuang Lei Di Zun followed Yi shuihan. He decided to hold his thigh, not to mention that his injury is not completely sharp now. Even if it is sharp, he still needs to hold Yi shuihan''s thigh. With Yi shuihan''s thigh, he has a great sense of security!


    Yi shuihan is more or less aware of Kuang Lei emperor Zun''s idea. He doesn''t care. It''s good to have a companion who can speak.


    For half a month, Yi shuihan and Kuang leidizun are on their way, looking for clues and competitors.


    According to their speed, it took almost half a year to travel the whole continent completely, and it took only half a month to travel tens of thousands of miles.


    In fact, if they just go on their way, the speed can be faster, but their goal is not to go somewhere, but to search.


    On this day, Yi shuihan came to a special suspended land, which was completely made of steel.


    "Do you see that?"


    "Well, this is caused by external forces. If it is expected to be good, it should be the hand of the metal emperor who turned the whole island into steel. Naturally, it is an idea in the outside world. Here, it is impossible without more than a month and a half."


    "There''s something strange. The metal emperor won''t do it for no reason. There must be a reason."


    Let''s not say anything else. On this steel road, the strength of the metal emperor will increase greatly. Originally, the strength of the metal emperor is not as strong as that of the thunder emperor. Now, fighting here is the best way to win. It''s only because of being beaten by the metal emperor.


    If Kuang Lei emperor comes here alone, he won''t provoke the metal emperor. At least he won''t choose to go to the main stadium arranged by the metal emperor. Now with Yi shuihan on his side, he has the idea to explore.


    In the center of the iron and steel continent, Yi shuihan saw the metal emperor, but it was slightly different from what he imagined. The metal emperor was not awake, but in a coma.


    The unconscious metal emperor is a square metal block. If it''s not for the special breath of life, you can''t recognize it as the metal emperor.


    Crazy thunder emperor looked around the metal emperor for several times and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that the metal emperor''s Noumenon should be this. No wonder it can turn all around into steel. He didn''t mean to do it, but his own characteristics played an unconscious role."


    All previous guesses have been lost. There is no secret here.


    It''s easy to guess what happened to metal emperor Zun. It''s very likely that metal emperor Zun was injured and comatose because of falling like crazy thunder emperor Zun. But compared with crazy thunder emperor Zun, metal emperor Zun''s vitality is much stronger. Even if he is in a coma, it can create a suitable environment for him to heal.


    After careful observation of the metal emperor''s state, it is found that if there is no external interference, the metal emperor wants to recover for at least a few months. Yi shuihan doesn''t want to wait for the metal emperor for a few months.


    As for helping the metal emperor recover quickly, it''s a pity that Yi shuihan and kuanglai emperor don''t have that ability for the time being. This is not the world. Their abilities have been weakened to the limit.


    Of course, if Yi shuihan sacrificed the system, he might be able to develop a suitable skill in a few days, but he did not intend to do so. If he met the thunder emperor, he might waste his time and energy.


    After observing the iron and steel continent, Yi shuihan and Kuang Lei emperor Zun set out again. It was another half month.


    This time, they finally met a sober emperor, not one, but two.


    The first one I met on the seventh day after I left the iron and steel continent was Vera dizun, an island full of flowers.


    Vera dizun is said to be an elf born from flowers. She was born with the ability to fly. This is probably because she was not injured by falling from high altitude. When she saw her, she was walking in the flowers, surrounded by a group of butterflies. She was very beautiful.


    Women will always get preferential treatment, not to mention Vera dizun such a beautiful woman, even the irascible thunder dizun in front of Vera dizun also try to be polite.


    Vera dizun also joined the team, and then eight days later, that is now, Yi shuihan, they witnessed the fall of another Dao emperor.


    It has nothing to do with strength whether you come to the mainland sooner or later, so it''s not to say that strength comes early and weakness comes late.


    "Another one with wings."Staring at the elegant figure in the sky, thunder emperor Zun''s tone is very dissatisfied. I don''t know whether he is dissatisfied with the other party''s wings, or dissatisfied with the other party''s experience.


    Yi shuihan was also a little upset, because the way he landed was even easier than him. He just hit him in the face. Although he landed safely at that time, his head shape was in a mess.


    Vera dizun may be landing in this situation, but Yi shuihan and kuanglai dizun are selectively ignored, who let Vera dizun beautiful!


    "It seems to thunder in this weather!"


    Yi shuihan suddenly said to Kuang Lei emperor Zun.


    "Thunder!" Crazy thunder emperor respect a Leng, then see Yi shuihan that pair of eyes full of deep meaning "well, really want to thunder, he is flying in the sky at this time, it''s normal to be struck by thunder."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a thunder. The thunder with thick arms struck the figure who was falling gracefully, followed by a scream.


    "Sure enough, I was chopped. Alas, I don''t have this common sense. I don''t know if I need lightning rod to fly in the sky?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    Obviously, this thunder is awarded to the winged man by our crazy thunder emperor. Who makes this man not know how to keep a low profile? You say you can land! Why are you so smart.


    "Thunder!"


    Crazy thunder emperor Zun didn''t do his best. The thunder didn''t do much damage to the winged man. It was just a little ugly on the surface. After falling, he quickly got up and rushed to crazy thunder emperor Zun.


    "Oh, I''m still an acquaintance."


    In the face of the fierce winged man, Kuang Lei emperor Zun didn''t panic or even get excited. To tell you the truth, he couldn''t get rid of his anger just by splitting him with thunder. It was better to beat him with his fist.


    The winged man is indeed an acquaintance. In fact, it can be said that none of the great road emperors who come here are unfamiliar with him. His real identity is the fierce beast emperor. The fierce beast is a relatively large race in the universe, and he is the source of all the fierce beasts. It is the fierce beast road that leads to the birth of the fierce beast race.


    Because he created a race and became the king of Dao, the fierce beast emperor was also very lucky. After all, the world where Zhutian Wanjie was born naturally gave birth to new life all the time. That is to say, the fierce beast emperor was very special. At that time, he just punched Zhutian Wanjie, one fierce beast, but he didn''t give birth to another in a short time, which gave him a chance to create the fierce beast Avenue.


    In addition, it is not that all races have the potential to support an emperor. The potential of fierce beasts is very great, and many world environments can adapt to it. Only in this way can the fierce beast emperor have the opportunity to ascend the throne of emperor.


    The fierce beast sounds fierce, but the fierce beast emperor is surprisingly long and pretty. Apart from a pair of handsome wings, he is a warm man with high appearance and high charm. It''s easy for ordinary people to have a good impression on him.


    "Why don''t you do it? Come on! I''ll let you do it first. If you don''t, I''ll do it. "


    Fierce beast emperor Zun stopped 3 meters in front of crazy thunder emperor Zun. In addition to his ugly face, he has almost recovered his calm. The main reason is that he knows that he is not the opponent of crazy thunder emperor Zun, and there are Yi shuihan and Vera emperor Zun around crazy thunder emperor Zun.


    "I''ve seen Vera emperor, infinite emperor."


    Ignoring the provocation of the thunder emperor, the fierce beast emperor greets Willa and Yi shuihan.


    Vera''s expression was cold, but he nodded slightly to the fierce beast emperor, while Yi shuihan didn''t show it. His feeling to the fierce beast emperor was the same as that of the thunder emperor, and he didn''t welcome it very much.


    In fact, when yishuihan was competing with the kings of the road, the fierce beast emperor hid from yishuihan and sent fierce beasts to harass him many times. Although it was useless, it was disgusting.


    In the face of fierce beast emperor Zun''s ignorance, crazy thunder emperor Zun''s anger flashed in his eyes, decisively took the hand, stepped out one step, and put his fists together with lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides fought for hundreds of times. The fierce beast emperor Zun was not the opponent, and soon became the role of a sandbag. He was beaten and yelled repeatedly.


    "Stop it. If you don''t stop it, I''ll do my best."


    "Stop it, or I''ll live with you."


    "Stop it! Can''t I give up? "


    "Please forgive me, thunder!"


    No matter what the fierce beast emperor says, the attack frequency of crazy thunder emperor has not changed, and he will never open his mouth if he can move his hand.


    Yi shuihan and Vera dizun are watching, but they don''t dissuade each other. Yi shuihan likes to hear about it, but Vera dizun seems to open his mouth, but I don''t know how to say it. Compared with the fierce beast dizun, there is no doubt that kuanleidizun and Yi shuihan have a higher position in her heart. In terms of strength, after all, they have been together for several days, not the fierce beast dizun It''s comparable.


    Half an hour later, Kuang Lei Di Zun threw the fierce beast Di Zun to the ground, as if he had done great health care.


    The fierce beast Emperor didn''t die. He just suffered some injuries. After a few days of cultivation, he could get better. The crazy thunder emperor was not so cruel as to kill the fierce beast emperor directly. Of course, it had something to do with his self-confidence that the fierce beast emperor could not avenge himself. The fierce beast emperor was far inferior to him.


    When they met, they beat the fierce beast emperor. Naturally, they couldn''t drag him into the team any more, so Yi shuihan and his family decided to go to the next floating land.


    After they left yishuihan, the fierce beast emperor Zun got up for a long time. Looking at the direction of yishuihan, his face was extremely ferocious, his eyes were red and black, and the flowers, plants and trees around him were all in a mess.


    Not to mention how to vent, Yi shuihan went on for another month. During this period, they met several great emperors, but at last they just communicated with each other and didn''t go with each other.


    "I''ve been here for nearly three months, but I haven''t found any hints. Where is the chance of breakthrough?"


    I don''t know how many times I have heard thunder emperor''s complaint. He is not a patient guy.


    Normally, three months is not a long time, but it is a little longer than everyone''s eagerness to find a breakthrough opportunity. In addition, the lack of rongbingdizun during this period is one of the reasons why kuanglai dizun has become more and more manic.


    If we can clearly know that it will happen after a long time, no matter how long it takes, it will be hundreds of billions of years. At most, we will complain at the beginning, and then we will calm down and wait. However, there is no clue, which makes us a little unbearable.It''s like mining. If you know where the mine is, no matter how deep it is, you will stick to it. But if you don''t know the specific location of the mine, you may stop and change the direction at some time. You don''t know that the mine is only one step away.


    Before they knew it, the mainland under their feet had been frozen by Yi shuihan. They walked most of the way, and soon they could finish it all. There were more than ten emperors they saw, which were not simple characters.


    Vera dizun is still with Yi shuihan. She is also the only female emperor Yi shuihan has seen here. She is not the only one who has entered the breakthrough. There are seven or eight of them, but she is the only one who appears here. Obviously, the others are either eliminated in the desert or trapped in the main hall, or fall into a single place similar to Kuang Lei dizun''s experience Maybe it''s the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    "Why are they not here, master?"


    Yi shuihan has been avoiding this problem. He doesn''t want to believe that Salama or the emperor of life died in the previous assessment.


    However, the problem also needs to be faced in the end. When his footprints are going to travel all over the mainland, Yi shuihan has to face up to this problem.


    Out of self consolation, Yi shuihan can only guess that they are trapped in the main hall and can''t pass for a short time. He also hopes that the time given by the main hall is permanent, rather than cleaning up the losers as soon as the time comes.


    "Snow? It''s really memorable. "


    When we set foot on the last floating continent, the goal is a white snow scene. The snow falls from the sky one by one. In the blink of an eye, our bodies are silvery white.


    This is the first floating island with snow. It is reasonable to say that snow should not appear here, because the two strange suns in the sky have the same temperature difference in the whole continent. The temperature range is between 20 ¡æ and 40 ¡æ. There is no precondition for snow.


    Reach out, a snowflake into the palm, in the temperature of the cold palm of easy water quickly melt, into water, crystal clear, cool incomparable.


    "Can I wait for you outside?"


    Vera said suddenly.


    Surprised to see Vera dizun one eye, found that Vera dizun eyes some disgust, disgust what? Snow, or cold feeling.


    "Of course."


    This small requirement is easy for Yi shuihan to agree. He can''t force others not to.


    And thunder together, began to walk in the snow, leaving a series of footprints.


    "It''s definitely not natural here. I''m sure we''ll see some guy with snow somewhere."


    It''s not surprising to have such a conjecture, but Yi shuihan has a feeling that this is not the case.


    An hour later, they crossed mountains and came to a canyon. In the center of the canyon, they saw a scene against common sense.


    "Magma? There''s magma here. "


    It was a lake with a radius of only about 100 meters, but the lake was not water, but red magma.


    There is still a lot of snow around the magma, but there is no snow above the magma lake, and because of the hot temperature, you can see the twisted space.


    After watching the lake for a long time, I didn''t see anything useful. Obviously, I can''t just use it. So Yi shuihan suggested, "why don''t you go down and have a look?"


    "I''ll give you this opportunity."


    Kuang Lei Di Zun shook his head violently. It would be very simple if he went to the next magma Lake in the world. Here, he would suffer. Although he would not be melted immediately, he would be burned after a long time.


    Yi shuihan squats down, reaches out his hand and slowly approaches the magma. The closer he gets, the more he can feel the temperature rising.


    The index finger successfully submerges into the magma for a short time. It''s a little painful, but it''s not unbearable.


    A minute later, Yi shuihan pulled his hand away from the magma lake, and his fingers were reddish.


    "If you go in, there should be no danger to your life. You can have a try."


    Come to such a conclusion, Yi shuihan decided to go down to see personally.


    With a wave of magma, Yi shuihan''s figure disappeared in the sight of Kuang Lei emperor Zun.


    "It''s going down."


    Kuang Lei Di Zun carefully put his hand into the magma lake, but the time of persistence was far less than that of Yi shuihan, that is, 2 seconds was close to the last second! The hand that flies general drew back, what can see is his hand already some scorch black.


    "Monster."


    Silent for a long time, spit out these two words, this contrast he knew and Yi shuihan how big gap, although before he knew the gap is big, but now more clear.


    On the other hand, after Yi shuihan entered the magma, he found that what he thought was a little simple. The magma was no more than water, and the perspective was very low. So even if he opened his eyes, he could see nothing but a red red, and basically could not see anything, unless he was very close, a few centimeters away.


    In this way, the difficulty of the search has increased a lot. Yi shuihan needs to swim the magma lake once.


    Fortunately, the depth of the lake is not very deep, that is, tens of meters. Otherwise, if it is easy to get cold, we have to consider whether to change the way.


    "Found it."


    It''s not what the eyes see, but what the hands touch first. With the touch of the hands, we can feel that it''s a round bead. Its temperature is very high, far higher than that of other places. It''s strange that its surrounding temperature is no different from that of other places. Originally, with its temperature, the surrounding temperature will be slightly higher.


    After getting the beads, Yi shuihan didn''t leave the magma Lake immediately, and continued to explore in the magma lake. After that, he got two similar beads in succession, and left after confirming that there was nothing else.


    After Yishui left the magma lake with three beads, the magma lake began to dissipate heat crazily, the surrounding snow began to melt, and the red light of magma slowly faded down. Before long, maybe the magma lake will disappear completely.The appearance of this phenomenon shows the magic of the three beads. It is obvious that they are the reason for the appearance of magma lake.


    "Baby


    Of course, baby, there is no doubt that a magma lake can be created with three beads in one hand. It is estimated that a big world made of magma can be easily formed here when it is put into the universe.


    "Show me one."


    Crazy thunder emperor Zun said to stretch out a hand to grasp to come over.


    Yi Shui Han''s hand shrunk to avoid Kuang Lei emperor Zun''s claw, then flicked lightly, a bead flew to think of Kuang Lei emperor Zun.


    The temperature of the magma lake itself is unbearable for Kuang Lei Di Zun. This bead is the source of the existence of the magma lake, and the temperature is much higher than that of the magma lake.


    As soon as he got hurt, he immediately made a Zizi sound and screamed in pain. The thunder emperor reflected and threw the bead out. A round mark on his palm was clearly visible.


    As soon as the bead fell on the ground, the earth began to change, and the soil began to change towards magma. In just a few seconds, a magma pit of about meters appeared.


    "If you can make a magma lake, you can call it a magma bead for the time being."


    When there are magma beads, how to take them away is a problem. Although the space equipment is still useful, the magma beads can not be put in. If they are forced to put, they will only damage the space equipment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    The simplest way is to take it with you. In that case, you will suffer from burning all the time. It''s like an ordinary person carrying a stove on a hot day. It''s certainly uncomfortable.


    "But only for the time being."


    Fortunately, the magma beads are very small. You can hold three in one hand, otherwise it will be more troublesome.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The magma lake may be formed by the three beads in your hand, but if there is no snow above, it may not be caused by the beads."


    Kuang Lei emperor Zun said that Yi shuihan also found that there was still no snow falling over the magma lake.


    "What works in the sky? Maybe it''s hard to find because of transparency. "


    Realizing this point, Yi shuihan is not in a hurry to go. Although it is difficult for heaven, it is relatively easy for Yi shuihan to do it in a short time, but he can''t stay in the sky at any time.


    "I did it before. You can go up and look for it this time."


    Yi shuihan just wanted to make fun of him, but he didn''t expect that Kuang Lei emperor Zun really nodded and agreed.


    "I may be a little bit noisy. Let''s say it first. You''re ready."


    "Please start your performance."


    Yi shuihan makes a gesture.


    Zizi''s voice began to sound very low at first, and gradually became very loud. In the meantime, thunder snakes began to jump on the whole body of Kuang Lei emperor Zun. He looked like a human lightning.


    One moment is still on the ground, the next moment the thunder and lightning of Kuang Lei Di Zun rushed to the sky.


    The sky above the magma lake suddenly turned into a paradise of lightning, lightning and thunder, not spectacular.


    The thunder didn''t last long, that is, more than ten seconds. Emperor Kuang Lei had already got out of that state and stood in the same place, half squatting and panting slightly. Originally, he had the same ability as instinct in the universe, but it took a lot of physical strength to use it here.


    "Found it."


    Although it can''t be seen by naked eyes, Yi shuihan can see that emperor leiming''s right hand is holding something, not intentionally holding it. This point can be inferred from the fact that part of the magma lake began to snow, and there is no more snow over them.


    "It''s also a bead, but it''s stronger than the one in your hand. This one of mine can hold your three."


    After recovering a little, Kuang Lei Di Zun PA se took his hand to Yi shuihan and reluctantly showed off. That is to say, Yi shuihan knew that he had something in his hand, and others did not know that he would look at him with the eyes of a fool.


    "Let me feel it."


    "Here you are."


    The touch of the hand is a little cold. It''s bigger than a single magma bead, and the surface is not completely smooth, with the feeling of frosting.


    After playing for a while, Yi shuihan returns the invisible pearl to kuanglai dizun. Although it must be a treasure, Yi shuihan doesn''t want to seize it. Whoever gets it first counts.


    What Yi shuihan and Kuang Leidi zunbi didn''t know was that while they were leaving with magma beads and invisible beads, a huge sinkhole suddenly appeared in the center of the whole continent, deep and bottomless. Several Dadao emperors who were closer to the center of the continent felt the movement and had gone to explore.


    After Yi shuihan, they didn''t find anything else. They didn''t find the emperor who made the road with snow, and they didn''t find the reason for the formation of snow.


    There are magma beads and invisible beads in front. Maybe the snow is also caused by something, but they can''t find it all over the floating continent. They even dig three feet for it.


    Maybe they can get what they want by exploring every inch of the whole floating continent, but they didn''t do that in the end.


    It''s not that we can''t do it or we haven''t thought about it. It''s just that the news of the day pit in the center of the mainland came first.


    In just three days, he crossed half a continent and came to Tiankeng.


    At this time, outside the Tiankeng, there were all the Dadao emperors in the mainland, together with Yi shuihan. There were 18 of them.


    "Chairman, what do you find?"


    Naturally, the chairman of the board of directors is Jikong dizun. As one of the five major forces in the world, not one or two of them are qualified to enter the breakthrough opportunity. This time, there are four Dadao dizuns belonging to the company, but only Jikong dizun and Yi shuihan.


    "You also know that our strength is too limited here. It''s too deep down here, and there''s heaven and earth in it. The more we go down, the more pressure we will have. We don''t dare to bet on what will happen if we are crushed by pressure. Under this premise, the scope of exploration is extremely limited. At present, we can only explore about 20000 miles underground, not even a fraction."


    Extremely empty emperor Zun says slowly.


    "You are proficient in space, and it will be over if you move on in a flash."


    "If I could teleport, I would have gone down long ago, but the space inside is very solid, and the scope of my teleportation is limited."


    At this point, Jikong emperor''s expression was also a little depressed.After learning the basic information, Yi shuihan began to try it himself.


    For the first 1000 Li, the space pressure is not much different from that of the earth''s surface for Yi shuihan. Then, every 3000 Li drop, it seems to be completely pressed by a big stone, and 10000 Li is like carrying a hill.


    Twenty thousand li was also the limit that the emperor could explore before. Yi shuihan''s body was squeezed and deformed.


    "If the downward pressure increases as steadily as before, I can walk up to 100000 Li at most. If I go deeper, I will not have the strength to return to the land surface."


    During the fall of the mainland, yishuihan had seen the size of the continent, with a radius of at least several hundred thousand kilometers. Yishuihan could not reach the end of the hundred thousand miles.


    In the current situation, Yi shuihan can only hope that the Tiankeng is not completely penetrated. If it just stays within 10 kilometers, it would be best. If it can be determined to be more than 100000 kilometers, he can barely carry it to the end and have a hope.


    "Almost to the limit."


    He has come to a depth of about 12000 Li, but he still hasn''t found anything. Yi shuihan has plans to return.


    "Not good."


    Because of too much pressure, Yi shuihan made a mistake, and one of the magma beads that he held in his hand fell down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    Magma bead is a good treasure. If you put it in the universe, the value of a magma bead is no less than that of a top world. You can''t give up the cold easily.


    So he gritted his teeth and continued to chase down the magma beads. At first, Yi shuihan''s speed could barely keep up with the falling speed of the magma beads. It seemed that he had the hope of catching up with the magma beads again. However, after a while, under the strong pressure, Yi shuihan''s speed did not increase but decreased, and the magma beads continued to accelerate as if they were not under pressure at all.


    Close to 110000 Li area, Yi shuihan''s body has appeared a lot of blood, which is the phenomenon that the body can''t bear under extreme pressure.


    "That''s the limit."


    No matter how unwilling he is, for the sake of his own life, Yi shuihan can only give up pursuing. He still has the strength to go down. But if the crater is more than 200000 Li, he may fall down completely. Although the magma beads are precious, he still has two in his hand, so he doesn''t need to risk his life.


    Yi shuihan stopped his pursuit, but he didn''t return up for the time being. The sky pit is extremely dark and visibility is extremely low. Even Yi shuihan can only see about 10 meters. During this period, Yi shuihan didn''t want to light up the surrounding area, but all failed. By chance, the magma bead becomes a bright light, and when it falls, it gives off a red light, which makes Yi shuihan happy Cold can see more.


    Yi shuihan''s plan is to see until he can''t see the magma beads, so he tries his best to look far away, and his pupils shrink to the extreme.


    The magma bead is really strange. It was almost 30000 Li before it completely disappeared from the sight of Yi shuihan. This means that although Yi shuihan was in an area of 110000 Li, he actually achieved the effect of 140000 Li.


    In this continent, Yi shuihan''s eyesight is suppressed to the limit. Even on the surface, he can''t see far. However, magma beads seem to have some ability to make Yi shuihan see more.


    "Alas"


    with a sigh, Yi shuihan rises slowly. It''s a pity that he''s watching the magma bead for 30000 Li more, but he still gets nothing.


    It''s much easier to go up than to go down. It''s more and more difficult to go down, because the pressure is increasing all the time. On the contrary, the pressure is getting smaller and smaller, and the speed of easy water and cold is also faster. As the saying goes, it''s easier to go down than to go up, but here it''s totally the opposite.


    "Well."


    Compared with the carefulness when he came down, he explored the surroundings with all his strength. Now he went back to yishuihan completely carelessly. Most of his mind was thinking about how to go deeper. Suddenly, a light flashed and made yishuihan''s whole body stop.


    "I just want to know what''s under the Tiankeng. I don''t have to go there!"


    This truth is also known by other emperors, but even if they know it, they don''t have a good way. Yi shuihan is different. He has magma beads, whose strange power can be exerted in Tiankeng.


    "Just mark the beads and throw them down."


    The more I think about it, the more I think it is possible for this method to succeed. Of course, the premise is that the power of easy water and cold can act on the magma bead. In addition, if the magma bead is put into Tiankeng, its power will not be destroyed.


    "I really want to try it right away."


    If you think so, Yi shuihan didn''t do it. Instead, he accelerated his ascent. He''s not in a good condition now, and if the experiment fails, he will lose a magma bead comparable to the world.


    It''s better to wait and study carefully than to test it now. After all, there is no Tiankeng on the mainland. It''s not as strange as Tiankeng. If you drop magma beads from the suspended continent, you can find them again. It''s not too late for the equipment to come to Tiankeng.


    "Infinite emperor has come back. I don''t know how far he has gone down."


    "In my opinion, it''s definitely more than 20000 Li, maybe 30000 Li."


    "Otherwise, although infinite emperor Zun''s strength is strong, it''s not better than strength. He is born with wings in Tiankeng. Maybe he can''t even reach 20000 Li."


    Several Dao emperors, who are not familiar with Yi shuihan, talk about it, but they don''t come to Yi shuihan to ask. On the one hand, Yi shuihan doesn''t have to tell them, on the other hand, they don''t want to cause misunderstanding.


    When you come back from Tiankeng exploration, your strength will be damaged. This is the most sensitive time. If you are not familiar with it, who knows if you want to take advantage of it.


    "How deep have you been down? Have you found anything?"


    Jikong emperor asked curiously. If it was anyone else, he would not ask, because he went down in person. He knew how hard it was to be around 20000 Li. There was only one other Dao emperor who was better than him except Yi shuihan, but that one didn''t go down.


    "100000 Li, no discovery."


    Yi shuihan was a little modest. Originally, he was close to 110000 Li, and because of the magma bead, he saw 140000 Li, but he didn''t say it. After all, the magma bead is an external force, and it''s not worth showing off.


    "It''s 100000 Li. You''re really good."


    Before asking, Jikong emperor Zun had guessed that Yi shuihan''s answer would be more than 20000 Li, but in his opinion, it was estimated that this number would be about 30000 Li to 40000 Li. He did not expect that Yi shuihan''s answer would be 100000 Li. 100000 Li means that his estimation of Yi shuihan''s strength is very different, and he underestimated that Yi shuihan is more than one level."Sure enough, it''s a monster that the grown-up regarded differently."


    Shaking his head, Jikong emperor is a little lost. He feels that he has lived so long and has lived to the dog. Fortunately, Yi shuihan is a member of his company. Otherwise, Jikong emperor is not just lost.


    Jikong emperor Zun has lived for so long, and his attitude is adjusted quickly. He finds that Yi shuihan doesn''t have a disappointed face. His face moves and he says, "you don''t look like you have no harvest."


    "It''s true that we didn''t find anything and lost a treasure."


    Yi shuihan said and spread out his hand. The emperor knows about the magma beads. There is no way to collect them. It''s easy to find them in his hand.


    "One is missing."


    "Well, I dropped it down there by accident."


    "Your heart is really big. If I lost such a treasure, I would not be as calm as you."


    "The loss of a magma bead is painful for me, but it also gives me another gain. This matter is kept secret for the time being. I''ll let you know when I study it thoroughly."


    "You are still playing this game, boy. OK, I''ll wait for your good news."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    Seeing that Yi shuihan left alone, the kings of the road were all blinking, but they didn''t move in the end. Even if Yi shuihan was not in the right state, he was not an ordinary emperor of the road. Besides, the situation is not clear now, and it''s not good to fight against Yi shuihan. Maybe Yi shuihan is the devil to break the situation!


    "Here it is."


    In Yi shuihan''s memory, this is the closest but the highest floating continent to the Tiankeng on the mainland. It is 230000 li away from the earth''s surface, and it can also rank third in the whole continent. The other two, one is about 260000 li away from the ground, and the other is 250000 Li away from the ground, but they are too far away. In the past, it would take one or two more days.


    2. Compared with the time of one or two days, Yi shuihan chose the time for the height of 30000 Li. Of course, this is also considering that the height difference is not big and there is not much influence.


    First, meditate to recover their own consumption. Under the effect of extraordinary resilience, Yi shuihan completely recovered to the peak state in only half an hour.


    "Well, it''s time to start thinking about it."


    There are only two magma beads in my hand. After thinking about it, I want to throw one of them aside. I don''t care what happens to the magma beads, but pay attention to the only one left in my hand.


    In his eyes, his eyes flashed, and a mark belonging to Yi shuihan appeared in the void. He ran into the magma bead like lightning.


    Imprint into the magma beads, but the magma beads trembled a few times, easy water cold will feel the imprint of the breath has dissipated.


    "Failed? It''s not that simple. "


    Yi shuihan is also prepared for this. After all, magmatic beads have magical power, and it''s normal that ordinary marks can''t act on them.


    "Go on."


    Next, Yi shuihan tried several methods and ended up in failure one after another. The most recent one to success was to let the mark penetrate into the magma bead without being erased, but the effect of the mark itself was gone, and it could only be used as decoration.


    "It seems that the ordinary method can''t work. The exclusiveness of magma beads is too strong. Maybe I should use the power of magma beads to condense the marks."


    Following this line of thinking, it has gradually achieved results.


    Half a day later,


    "it''s basically finished. Try it now."


    Looking at the unique mark on the magma bead in his hand, Yi shuihan smiles. Once it is printed, it will be continuously condensed with the help of the energy of the printed body, and the magma bead is exclusive. However, most of the energy of the mark is provided by the magma bead itself, and the magma bead can not completely erase the mark at one time In addition, the imprint can continue to use its power to re condense, so repeatedly.


    Beside Yi shuihan, another magma bead has created a small magma pool with a radius of tens of meters. Yi shuihan took a few seconds to pick up the magma bead again, and then brought it to the edge of the suspended continent.


    Step into the air, below the clouds cover the eyes, easy to water cold eyes can not perspective.


    "Go."


    The imprinted magma bead was thrown down, and instantly the magma bead turned into a fireball and fell rapidly.


    Just ten seconds later, the trace of the magma bead disappeared. Yi shuihan felt the imprint, and found that the imprint did not change obviously. He did not feel it along with the distance. He nodded happily.


    After a while, it was estimated that the magma bead had already traveled tens of thousands of kilometers. Yi shuihan made a complicated seal in his hand, which was the power of pulling the seal.


    "Show me."


    As soon as you point out, the void in front of you appears a little ripple and expands rapidly. From scratch, the picture begins to appear. In the middle of it is the magma bead. At this time, the magma bead is constantly falling, and the speed is faster and faster.


    "It seems to have succeeded."


    The picture is very stable until the magma drops into the surface of the continent.


    After several more tests, there was no mistake. Yi shuihan imprinted another magma bead, and then returned to Tiankeng.


    "So soon?"


    Sensing the strong breath of yishuihan, Jikong emperor was stunned, and other road emperors were extremely shocked. It would take at least a few days for them to go down to Tiankeng to recover. However, yishuihan, this day has not passed!


    "Are you going down again?"


    Jikong emperor Zun is puzzled. After all, in his opinion, Yi shuihan is totally used for recovery in such a short period of time. It is impossible for him to have time to study other things. After all, so many of them have thought about it, there is no good way. Did Yi shuihan think of it so soon.


    Just want to stop, see easy water cold that self-confident incomparable expression, didn''t open mouth.


    "Chairman, are you free?"


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    "Come down with me and you''ll know. How dare you come together?"


    "I won''t dare!"


    Yi shuihan and Jikong emperor Zun went down to Tiankeng together.


    It didn''t stop until about 15000 Li, and the other emperors who explored the Tiankeng were on them."The next step is to witness the miracle."


    Yi shuihan said and threw out one of the magma beads.


    "You are crazy!"


    Extremely empty emperor Zun is not clear, so, startled loud way.


    Yi shuihan stopped Jikong emperor Zun from recovering the magma beads and said with a smile, "you always look at it."


    It''s better to say than to do. Yi shuihan''s gesture changes rapidly, and the scene of magma beads is revealed in front of him.


    "And this kind of operation? You can


    Emperor Jikong realized the idea of Yi Shui Han and looked at him with admiration.


    At the same time, Jikong emperor also saw the magic of magma beads, which was not suppressed here.


    The picture in front of us is changing rapidly, 30000 km, 40000 km, 50000 km 110000 km


    "Here it is. That''s the limit of my last exploration."


    Seeing the familiar picture, Yi shuihan''s spirit is more concentrated.


    200000 km, no discovery, 250000 km, 270000 km


    "What is that?"


    In the sight of Yi shuihan, a different scene finally appeared. With the approaching of magma beads, it became more and more clear.


    "It turned out to be..."


    Both yishuihan and Jikong emperor Zun were stunned and shocked. They could not calm down for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    In the realm of Yi Shui Han and Ji Kong emperor Zun, the ordinary things can''t shake their heart. Take Ji Kong emperor Zun for example, the evil invades all over the world. He just looks at such a big thing as a play. He stands at a completely different height.


    What did they see that shocked them so much?


    "Corpses, and they are all the corpses of the king of the Boulevard."


    In the picture, the dense corpses are placed like weeds. In a short time, they saw hundreds of corpses.


    If it''s just corpses, even if the number is tens of millions of times, it''s not enough to move Yi shuihan. After all, they are the great emperors who can easily destroy a big world and kill hundreds of millions of creatures.


    But these corpses belong to the king of the great way. That''s totally different. It''s the king of the great way. It''s not a Chinese cabbage. So many corpses add up to more than the king of the great way in the whole world, and this is not the end.


    In yishuihan and Jikong emperor''s silence, the scene is constantly changing, and more and more corpses appear in the scene, all of which belong to the emperor Daodi.


    These corpses are very complete, and there is no trace of fighting. Most of them still have an Enron expression on their faces, as if they died of their own free will without any struggle.


    Strange, incomparable strange, even if just looking at this picture, easy water cold feel whole body pores burst, cold breeding.


    A moment later, the body in the picture disappears, and the beads of magma pass through the area that can become the graveyard of the emperor.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t see Master in it."


    After realizing that these corpses might be the Dadao emperors who had fallen in the past, Yi shuihan worried about seeing his two masters in them.


    The appearance of the emperor''s tomb area made Yi shuihan''s originally relaxed mood heavy. He realized that it was far more dangerous than he thought.


    Both yishuihan and Jikong emperor Zun are absent-minded and haven''t completely recovered from the emperor''s tomb area.


    Unknowingly, the magma bead has dropped to below 500000 Li, which can be regarded as very deep.


    Suddenly, the constantly changing picture stops. Yi shuihan first doubts, and then realizes that the magma bead has fallen to the ground. His spirit is shocked.


    "Is this the most underground?"


    What''s at the bottom of Tiankeng? All the emperors who come here want to know. Now Yi shuihan has to solve the mystery first.


    First of all, the putuan in your eyes is very common. Of course, it''s not common, because the magma bead falls on the putuan. It''s just outside. Once the magma bead falls to the ground, it will form a magma lake. At this time, it''s just quietly on the putuan without any change, just like it''s really an ordinary bead.


    "That''s another bead of magma."


    Not far away, Yi shuihan found the magma bead that he had dropped before, but also did not exert his power.


    "Those are The handwriting... "


    "Deception, everything is deception, there is no way ahead..."


    There are a lot of obscure words scattered here and there, which are written by different writers. It''s hard to see Yi Shui Han.


    Apart from the handwriting and futon, there is nothing else in the picture, which is disappointing.


    "It seems that only by going there in person can we find more."


    Pictures are just pictures. Some things can''t be done without personal experience.


    That putuan reminds Yi shuihan of the Hongjun preaching putuan in the Honghuang world, representing the sage''s position.


    So this Futon represents the position of the God? It''s possible, but it''s not possible. Yi shuihan doesn''t want to believe that things will be so simple. It''s so easy to achieve this kind of existence. The handwriting on the ground is not those inexplicable words.


    "Don''t think about the futon first. Even if you want to know the truth, you have to have the ability to go down first."


    According to the calculation, the location of the futon should be about 530000 Li, but the limit of easy water cold is only about 200000 Li, not even half. For the time being, he can''t get to the bottom at all.


    Relying on his strength, Yi shuihan thinks it''s impossible. There should be other correct methods. Otherwise, it''s too difficult. He thinks that his strength is the first of the great road emperors. Even the great road emperors who made achievements at the beginning are not necessarily better than him. How can they be so poor.


    He Jikong emperor Zun returned to the ground, quietly digesting what he saw and heard.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a few days later,


    on this day, Kuang Lei Di Zun quietly found Yi shuihan, and some mysteriously took Yi shuihan to a secret place.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious."


    Yi shuihan''s curiosity is also hooked up.


    "War maniac, I found a big secret. For the sake of you being my brother, I decided to share it with you."Say to put a pair of I am not very interesting appearance.


    When is brotherhood? In Yi shuihan''s eyes, they are just friends at best, and they are a little far away from their brothers. However, Yi shuihan hasn''t grasped this for the time being, so the secret still needs to be heard.


    "I know how to go down the sinkhole."


    Yi shuihan looks at Kuang Lei dizun suspiciously.


    "In fact, as long as you stay more in Tiankeng, the effect of Tiankeng pressure will become smaller and smaller, that is to say, you can go down with more time."


    "It''s so simple. How do you know?"


    "Because of it."


    In Kuang Lei Di Zun''s mouth, it is naturally the transparent bead found in the floating continent. Different from the beginning, the transparent bead now is not completely transparent, and a faint outline can be seen.


    "Now its name is time bead, and its function is to accelerate time. In Tiankeng, it has the function of accelerating time, which is about one to one thousand. I spent more than half a day in Tiankeng, which is comparable to two years, and then I found that the pressure was almost one percent less than at the beginning."


    "Why tell me?"


    "Who made us brothers?"


    Kuang Lei Di Zun''s eyes twinkled.


    "Talk to people."


    "I want to borrow a magma bead."


    "It was the idea."


    Yi shuihan understood the idea of Kuang Lei emperor Zun. He should have guessed that the magma beads might have some effect on Tiankeng, and that the combination of time beads might have a great effect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    "What? You have three lava beads. You just borrow one from me and two. Don''t you want to. I just borrow them, but I don''t want to return them. "


    Kuang Lei Di Zun saw that Yi shuihan didn''t answer at the first time. Instead, he thought there and was a little angry. He just told Yi shuihan a big secret. Although this secret will be discovered sooner or later, he will know it earlier. The starting point is high and it is of great use.


    "I didn''t say no, just..."


    Yi shuihan stretched out his hand and spread it out. A magma bead was shining red in his heart.


    "One, and the other two you put elsewhere?"


    "Now I only have this one. As for the other two, they are all lying under the sinkhole."


    "Why?"


    "It''s nothing to tell you about it. After all, you also told me the secret of Tiankeng. The first magma bead was accidentally dropped when I explored Tiankeng for the first time, and the second one was dropped by me on my own initiative, because..."


    Yi shuihan told Kuang Lei dizun how he used the magma bead to explore the picture of the bottom of the Tiankeng, and even there was no taboo about the area of the emperor''s tomb.


    "I thought my discovery was amazing enough, but I didn''t expect it to be worth mentioning compared with you."


    At the beginning, both Yi shuihan and Jikong emperor Zun were shocked by the corpse of the great road emperor. The reaction of Kuang Lei emperor Zun was almost the same, and he was startled.


    "How about this? I don''t want to borrow the magma beads. Just go down with me and have a try. I can''t give you this space-time bead. We can use it together."


    If you don''t know the scene under the Tiankeng, Kuang Lei dizun won''t be so generous. Even if he doesn''t get the magma bead and has the space-time bead, he can go on first. However, now that he knows the emptiness and reality under the Tiankeng, he has another idea. He wants to explore with Yi shuihan. He has some emptiness alone.


    From the beginning to the end, crazy Lei dizun didn''t think that Yi shuihan would kill people and rob time beads from him. This is the trust he has had since he came into contact with Yi shuihan. I believe that Yi shuihan is not that kind of person.


    "Yes."


    Kuang Lei emperor Zun''s proposal, Yi shuihan readily agreed. If he could, he also wanted to enter the pit of heaven earlier.


    On the way to Tiankeng, I met Vera dizun by accident. It seems that she has been waiting for them.


    "Vera dizun, what can I do for you?"


    At this time, Yi shuihan and Kuang Lei dizun didn''t think much about it, but the next moment Vera dizun''s words changed their faces.


    "I heard it all."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ve heard what you''ve just said. I didn''t mean it. It was Hua''er who told me."


    Vera dizun can communicate with flowers and plants, which is a natural instinct. Where Yi shuihan and Kuang Lei dizun talked before, there were flowers. They didn''t expect that they would be exposed. After all, Vera dizun heard it passively, and those flowers didn''t actively explore the news, so Yi shuihan didn''t find it.


    "So? What do you want? "


    Crazy thunder emperor''s face became very cold, and his eyes were full of distrust. Even though Vera emperor had formed a team with them for a period of time, it was not worth mentioning in the face of such a big thing. If Vera Emperor didn''t give a suitable answer, crazy thunder emperor would even consider killing Vera emperor directly.


    The attitude of Kuang Lei Di Zun makes Vera Di Zun pale. She doesn''t like fighting by nature, and her strength is not as good as Kuang Lei Di Zun, let alone Yi shuihan, the unfathomable big man.


    "I want to join you. If you don''t want to, I won''t tell other emperors about it."


    Vera dizun is not stupid. Even if she pokes things out, it will not do her any good. On the contrary, it will offend Yi shuihan and Kuang Lei dizun, which is not worth the loss.


    "What do you think?"


    Crazy thunder emperor Zun asked Yi shuihan, in fact, he is more inclined not to let Vera emperor Zun join.


    "It''s OK to let her in."


    Yi shuihan looks at Vera dizun''s pleading eyes and agrees. Anyway, even if Vera dizun joins, it doesn''t have a great influence on him. Moreover, no matter how to say that Vera is also a beauty, it''s very eye-catching to act together.


    "Thank you."


    Vera said gratefully.


    Seeing this, Kuang Lei Di Zun took a deep look at Yi Shui Han and didn''t say much.


    The party soon came to Tiankeng, and then swaggered into Tiankeng, with no cover up.


    Other road emperors see this scene, a few wait for Yi shuihan they go in, also quietly into the pit, want to track.


    Tiankeng seventeen thousand miles, Yi shuihan is very easy to stand in the void, thunder emperor performance a little bit hard, Vera emperor is almost the same.


    "I think I''ll get rid of it now."


    The environment of Tiankeng makes it difficult for Yi shuihan to find the tracking behind him. However, because of Vera dizun''s reminding, they still find that there are some flowers and plants on the wall of Tiankeng. Vera dizun''s communication ability is still effective and powerful. By communicating with flowers and plants, she can even know things thousands of miles away.Vera dizun shows the corresponding value, which makes Kuang Lei dizun no longer exclude her. To tell the truth, if Kuang Lei dizun does not have time and space beads, his role in Tiankeng is far less than Vera dizun.


    In addition to Yi shuihan, this Vera emperor is probably the most useful one in Tiankeng. Yi shuihan made a good decision to let her join.


    "Here you are."


    Kuang Lei emperor Zun hands the time bead to Yi shuihan. In fact, it''s the same for Yi shuihan to give the magma bead to him, but the temperature of the magma bead is not so good. He prefers to give the time bead to Yi shuihan.


    At that time, the light bead and the magma bead were in the palm at the same time. At the moment when they collided, a bright light burst out from the cold palm.


    The light in Yi shuihan''s surprised eyes turned into a red ladder.


    They looked at each other. At last, Kuang Lei Di Zun stepped on it first. It was very stable. The ladder was not a fantasy.


    "Standing on it, all the pressure is gone."


    Crazy thunder emperor Zun surprise said.


    When Yi shuihan stood up, another light appeared from Yi shuihan''s hand, forming a ladder again, and the ladder went down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    To be honest, the appearance of the red ladder really surprised Yi shuihan. After all, he didn''t expect the combination of magma beads and time beads to play a chain role before.


    When stepping on the second step, the first step turns into light and re plunges into the palm of Yi shuihan''s hand. A moment later, it shoots out again to form the third step, which is lower than the second step.


    Step on the third step, the light of the second step is recovered, and then it functions again to form the fourth step.


    As long as you step on the steps, there is almost no pressure in the space. It''s not easy. If you go on like this, you may directly rely on the red steps to reach the bottom of Tiankeng.


    Whether it is Yi shuihan, Kuang Lei Di Zun or Vera Di Zun, they are overjoyed. With a little dreamy feeling, they step by step on the red steps and slowly move forward firmly under the Tiankeng.


    Because the formation of stairs takes a certain amount of time, their speed is affected, and they don''t fly as fast by themselves. However, compared with this shortcoming, the others are all a little bit. Standing on the stairs, they don''t have to bear the pressure of space. The stairs also provide support, they don''t have to fly by themselves, and there is basically no consumption.


    Walking the stairs, or in the environment of Tiankeng, to tell you the truth, it''s boring, but Yi shuihan doesn''t feel bored at all. As long as they think of getting to the bottom of Tiankeng so easily, they are excited.


    Yishuihan side is slowly declining, but on the Tiankeng side, there are many discussions among the emperors.


    "Infinite emperor, they''ve been down for a few days! I haven''t come back yet. Is something wrong? "


    "I believe that he can hold on for a long time when he is in infinite emperor Zun. But what''s the matter with Kuang Lei emperor Zun and Vera emperor Zun? They can''t stay in Tiankeng for so long. Do you think they are staying in a certain area and opening up a foothold on the wall of Tiankeng?"


    "Maybe they have found the right way to explore."


    As time went by, the emperor of the avenue paid more and more attention to them. When a certain emperor of the avenue found out that they were more than 200000 miles deep in the earth, it caused a great uproar.


    At this time, they don''t want to believe Yi shuihan. They can''t find a way to go down.


    "That guy Yi shuihan, even I don''t know the old man. He''s wrong."


    Extremely empty emperor Zun is very depressed, to Yishui cold scold, say is must teach Yishui cold cloud.


    Worried about Yi shuihan, they found the secret of their achievements in Tiankeng, and the emperor of Yizhong Avenue became more active in studying Tiankeng. As long as his body could bear it, he would never go out of Tiankeng.


    After a month, it is no longer a secret that staying in Tiankeng for a long time will make the body adapt and the space pressure will be reduced correspondingly, which makes the Dadao emperors who have already devoted almost all their energy to Tiankeng more crazy.


    In order to adapt to the new environment, the Dadao emperor has completely stayed in the Tiankeng, no longer going out of the Tiankeng to have a rest. As for how to do it, it''s very easy for them to make a rest point in the area where they can bear the pressure of space and open a hole in the wall.


    Not to mention the other road emperors, Yi shuihan, they have reached a very critical area.


    "This is what you call the imperial tomb area."


    Kuang Lei Di Zun pointed not far away, his voice trembled slightly.


    "Not bad."


    Yi shuihan replied calmly. On his right, Vera dizun held Yi shuihan''s sleeve carefully, looking very scared.


    It''s amazing that a grand emperor should behave the same as ordinary people.


    However, Yi shuihan was not surprised. Even he was a little nervous. These were not ordinary corpses. Everyone was the king of the road, and he was also the most top king of the road. After all, if he could come here, he would pay attention to prove their extraordinary.


    It''s reasonable to say that as a great road emperor, they are used to life and death, and they can decide the survival of hundreds of millions of creatures in a single thought. The corpses are not too low-level, but when these corpses are similar to their own strength, it''s not the same.


    Just like an ordinary person, trampling on an ant will not have any psychological reaction. A pile of corpses of ants is disgusting in front of him at most. If a pile of corpses of people, there will be fear, because he will unconsciously enter and imagine himself as one of them.


    It''s totally two feelings to watch through the virtual picture and now close-up, especially to see those strange smiles, Yi shuihan, and even the feeling of suddenly resurrecting to attack him.


    It is because of this feeling that Yi shuihan stopped for a while and did not rashly continue to walk.


    If you can, Yi shuihan wants to make a detour. Unfortunately, after searching for a long time, he finds that there is no way to get around here. He can choose the area with few corpses at most.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Vera dizun screamed. Yi shuihan and Kuang leidizun were subconsciously defensive. However, after waiting for a few seconds, nothing happened.


    "Don''t be so surprised. You are the king of the road."Crazy thunder emperor Zun not good gas said.


    "No, flowers and grass ignored me. I communicated with them without any reaction."


    Vera dizun explained.


    "There''s a problem."


    Before, Vera dizun was able to communicate with flowers and plants, but failed here.


    After a moment''s silence, Yi shuihan said, "I''ll go to test it first. You stay here for a while."


    Hand the time bead and the magma bead to Kuang Lei dizun, so that the ladder can last. At this depth, Yi shuihan can only stay away from the ladder for a short time. Kuang Lei dizun and Vera dizun may be directly crushed into pieces by the space pressure as soon as they leave the ladder.


    After the magma bead and the time bead touch, the magma bead will no longer burn. It seems that its energy has been used to maintain the ladder, so Kuang Lei Di Zun will have no problem holding it.


    Yi shuihan doesn''t worry that Kuang Lei dizun will take things to run, because it takes time for the steps to form, even if Kuang Lei dizun wants to run, he can''t run.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    Out of the red ladder, the sudden pressure almost makes Yi shuihan unstable, but to his surprise, he feels less pressure than he imagined.


    "Is it because I''ve been standing on the red steps for a long time, and I''ve got some air?"


    This answer is not too surprising, anyway, the result is very good.


    Small pressure also means that Yi shuihan can persist for a longer time and has more spare power. What he has to do next is to do a lot.


    With 200% spirit, Yi shuihan slowly approached the body.


    When it''s close to 100 meters, there''s no response. It''s the same at 50 meters. The last 10 meters, 9 meters, 8 meters


    When Yi shuihan is less than 1 meter away from the nearest corpse and can reach out to touch the corpse, the situation suddenly changes.


    The corpse''s hands suddenly grasped Yi shuihan, and the speed was very fast. Even if Yi shuihan was on guard, he didn''t escape in time.


    A corpse? No, it''s not even a corpse swindler. Compared with corpse swindler, this action is more like being manipulated by a puppet, because the eyes of the corpse are not opened, there is no breath of life, and the face keeps a strange smile that makes people feel numb.


    When he was caught, Yi shuihan''s first reaction was to break free. Of course, he did the same thing. At the beginning, he felt that the strength of his hands was not big and should be able to break free easily. However, when he was about to break free, the strength of his hands suddenly increased, as if he had suddenly changed from an ordinary arm to an iron arm.


    On the red steps, the thunder emperor and Vera emperor are anxious, but they also know that they can''t help at this time. If they open their mouth, they will increase their sense of tension, so they have to worry there.


    "Even if it''s a living emperor, I can easily kill him, and the dead still want to stop me!"


    He didn''t break free several times. Yi shuihan was angry and didn''t break free any more. On the contrary, he pinched the body''s arms with his hands and pulled them fiercely. The arms were broken directly by Yi shuihan.


    After breaking, Yi shuihan took the broken arm away from his body. However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the body with the broken arm began to glow green, and then the whole body exploded.


    Bang!


    Yi shuihan was so close that he was hit by the impact of the explosion.


    Thanks to the Tiankeng here, even the explosion of the emperor Dao was not too strong. Yi shuihan only had cracks in a few bones, but they didn''t break.


    Of course, Yi shuihan is different from other road emperors, and his strength is much stronger. Yi shuihan only has cracks on the bone that was blasted, and other road emperors are expected to have broken bones.


    "If it''s just like this, even if all of them explode, I just need to recover slowly and detonate once. This level can be easily passed."


    Yi shuihan thinks so.


    "Look


    The cry of thunder emperor came from his ear, and Yi shuihan looked at it immediately. His pupils contracted. He saw that the place where the emperor''s body had been exploded before began to gather a little light. The self exploded body was slowly re condensed, and even the arm that was torn off by Yi shuihan was intact.


    It''s terrible that it can agglomerate again after self explosion, as if it can be used. It can''t be passed by grinding slowly.


    "That''s right. If it can''t be recovered, there won''t be so many corpses here. Unless there has never been a king of Da Dao here before, it''s obvious that it''s not the first time to appear here. Otherwise, where did the handwriting come from?"


    After thinking about it, Yi shuihan calmed down.


    Since other road emperors can go down, it is obvious that Yi shuihan can go down too. After all, he is much stronger than other road emperors.


    "There are thousands of corpses here. If they explode at the same time, I think they will die. Obviously, they can''t explode at the same time. What are the conditions for self explosion? Well, get caught? Not necessarily. When I was caught, there was no sign of self explosion. I was broken or damaged. "


    In my mind, all kinds of ideas emerge and many conclusions are inferred, but in the end, Yi shuihan needs to confirm them himself.


    Yi shuihan first went back to the red steps to repair, and at the same time, he exchanged his ideas with Kuang Lei dizun.


    An hour later, Yi shuihan was ready again.


    In fact, Yi shuihan''s injury was completely healed in a few minutes. This was because his recovery power was double suppressed. The first suppression was the place of breakthrough, and the second part of his power was used to stabilize the space from the main hall.


    Even so, Yi shuihan''s recovery is also amazing. The reason why he took an hour to start again is that he was a little clumsy. Even so, Kuang Lei dizun and Vera dizun were very surprised at the speed of Yi shuihan''s recovery, saying that it would take them at least half a day to recover.


    When he came to the corpse again, Yi shuihan kept a distance of one meter away and didn''t intend to repeat the same mistake. However, when Yi shuihan passed by the corpse.


    The body without warning exploded again. Yi shuihan''s preparation for being bombed was useless. And this time, it was even worse. The direction of being bombed was wrong, and he blew up next to another body.Then,


    bang, bang, bang


    after three consecutive explosions, Yi shuihan succeeded in escaping because there were no other bodies around him.


    In addition, the first time, a total of 4 times, repeated injury, originally only one time can blow the bone cracks, now it is completely broken, but also broken more than one bone, there are three completely broken, and some cracks.


    Hurry back to the red ladder. It took me more than ten minutes to complete my training. Of course, Yi shuihan had a rest for more than half a day.


    When he was injured once, the only information he got was that he couldn''t cross over from the side. Yi shuihan felt a little depressed, especially when he was injured and there were two people in the audience nearby. He even had a dark idea and asked Kuang Lei dizun to try it out. Everyone came in turn.


    For the third time, Yi shuihan decided to escape the explosion.


    When he came to the first recovered corpse, the corpse caught him. He quickly tore off the corpse''s arm, and then the corpse showed light. At this time, Yi shuihan''s head did not turn back.


    After the huge explosion, Yi shuihan had no other injuries except his hair. He successfully avoided the explosion.


    While the body has not yet recovered, Yi shuihan comes to the second body and repeats again.


    When Yi shuihan hid in front of the first corpse, he was surprised to find that the corpse didn''t react and didn''t chain explode.


    Obviously, it''s in the right direction.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    "It''s a thrill to play with!"


    Slow down the spirit, easy water cold continue to operate.


    With excellent reactive energy stress, Yi shuihan easily avoided more than ten explosions and walked through about 1% of the area of the emperor''s tomb.


    At this time, Yi shuihan did not continue to pursue the victory, but frowned slightly.


    "It''s difficult to pass at one time."


    Indeed, it seems that Yi shuihan easily moved forward one percent of the distance and was not injured by the explosion. In fact, only Yi shuihan himself understood how much mental effort he used in the process. It''s not a problem to keep such a state for a short time, but it certainly won''t work for a long time.


    Moreover, the pressure of space also increases with his decline. There is no buffer under the double pressure. It''s really hard to resist the past.


    "How did you come back?"


    Kuang Lei Di Zun was originally watching Yi Shui Han Chong Guan, which was very exciting. Suddenly he found that Yi Shui Han had returned, and he was immediately confused.


    "I should have come back to have a rest! Hard work. "


    Vera dizun is careful, and his words make people feel comfortable.


    "Come on, move over there."


    Pointing to the place where he had broken through before, Yi shuihan opened his mouth.


    There was no objection to this, so the red ladder was formed again, and they went down step by step.


    Not long after, the red steps came to the first avenue in front of the emperor''s body.


    Yi shuihan is walking in the front, when he passed by the emperor, the body did not respond, but the next moment, Kuang Lei emperor Zun was suddenly caught.


    "Well


    Stunned looking at his wailing face of Kuang Lei emperor Zun, Yi shuihan didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Why am I ok? Is he OK? Is it because I broke through and he didn''t, that''s why he ignored me? "


    The cause and effect are clear in a single thought.


    "Don''t move yet."


    Kuang Lei Di Zun was still struggling. When he heard Yi Shui Han''s words, he immediately stopped and looked at Yi Shui Han pitifully.


    "Brother, do something quickly. I''m innocent!"


    Too nervous, crazy thunder emperor Zun is a bit unscrupulous.


    It''s not that Kuang Lei Di Zun is timid. It''s just that the feeling of being caught by the corpse is too oppressive. Who will be caught will know. Moreover, unlike Yi shuihan, Kuang Lei Di Zun is hard to break free. It''s normal to think that even if you break free, you will be blown up.


    "Vera, you take this."


    Yi shuihan hands the two beads to Vera and comes to the thunder emperor.


    "Be ready, Vera, you go first. When you leave a certain distance, I will force the thunder away, and then take him away."


    It takes time for the red steps to form, otherwise it won''t be so troublesome.


    Can you look up the red steps? Of course, this point has been studied for a long time, and it is even faster than the ladder formed downward and upward.


    According to Yi shuihan''s command, Vera dizun began to stay away, and the next moment, the steps at the foot of Yi shuihan and kuanglai dizun disappeared.


    Yi Shui is not cold yet, but Kuang Lei Di Zun is a jerk. His face is not good-looking, but he can still stick to it with the help of the red ladder.


    In just one minute, Kuang Lei dizun felt that after many years, he was under pressure both physically and mentally! The longer he left the stairs, even if he just stood in the same place, the pressure around him was also increasing. When he thought that he didn''t know when he was going to be bombed, he only knew what it was like.


    When Kuang Lei Di Zun was still thinking about how long he was waiting, he suddenly lightened his body and found that he was farther and farther away from the corpse, and the green light was flashing.


    "Bang"


    "when did it happen?"


    First the explosion, and then by the time Kuang Lei Di Zun realized it, it was over.


    Yi shuihan moves very fast, but because he is holding a person, the speed is a little slower, but he retreats completely. Kuang Lei dizun is not easy to feel. His head is in a mess, and there are few scars on his body.


    "Why don''t you let me know when you do it?"


    "Tell you what? Is there a difference? "


    Kuang Lei Di Zun was stunned by Yi shuihan''s question. When he was dragged onto the stairs, he muttered for a long time, "the difference is that I have a heart preparation!"


    Because of this accident, yishuihan they delayed a day, in fact, yishuihan himself is a drag.


    After such a time, Yi shuihan also knew that every one of them had to pass this pass. Because of the red steps, Yi shuihan could only pull Kuang Lei Di Zun with them and couldn''t fly alone.


    The next day, the strategy continued.


    With the help of Yi shuihan, kuanglai emperor Zun and Vera emperor Zun passed the first corpse, then the second and the third


    the Yi River is so cold that the Yi River is so cold that they take ten corpses and then start to renovate. It is not easy to suck up the cold, but it is really the thunder emperor that they can not carry the body.Yi shuihan''s single life is harmless. If you take one person, the other person will be injured more or less. If you take two, it is estimated that Yi shuihan will be injured himself.


    Every time he passed one, Yi shuihan had to pass it three times. He did it himself once, and took kuanglai emperor Zun and Vera emperor Zun to come again.


    In this way, Yi shuihan''s workload is not small. After 30 times, he has to breathe slowly.


    Of course, compared with Yi Shui Han, the other two are unbearable. They are scarred. At the end of the day, they need to heal quickly.


    It takes only a few days to break through the barrier in one day, which greatly delays the pace of progress. According to this progress, and considering the more difficult it is, it is estimated that it will take several years or even more to pass through this area completely.


    Thunder emperor Zun and Vera emperor Zun also know that Yi shuihan is a drag. They are very embarrassed, but Yi shuihan can''t ignore them.


    With the red steps, Kuang Lei emperor respected them to survive here. If they took the red steps to go up first, then Yi shuihan came down alone, it would be feasible. It would take less time, and it would be too inhumane for Yi shuihan.


    In fact, Yi shuihan also knows that it is in his best interest to send Kuang Leidi to respect them first, but he doesn''t want to. He is too proud to be selfish.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    Unknowingly, the area of the emperor''s tomb, which has been more than half gone, took a little longer than Yi shuihan expected, and took five years.


    It''s not just the problem of space pressure. The more the explosion goes behind, the faster the power and speed of the explosion. Therefore, Kuang Lei Di Zun''s time to heal their wounds has increased a lot. In fact, Yi shuihan couldn''t do it without any injuries a year ago. Recently, he has to suffer a little bit of injuries alone. Only compared with Kuang Lei Di Zun, his resilience is too strong, so he has to pay more attention In terms of time, he didn''t increase much.


    "Is everything ready? If it''s ready, it''s ready to start."


    It''s time to break through the pass again. Yi shuihan is OK. Thunder emperor Zun and Vera emperor Zun tremble when they hear this.


    "Can you give me a little more preparation?"


    It''s not that he''s afraid of pain or injury. If it''s one time, no matter how important the injury is, he''ll endure it and never frown. However, the situation is a little different now.


    Whoever knows that he will be injured soon, or at least a lot of short bones, and the injury will continue to aggravate after the completion of cultivation. The diaphragm in his heart should be normal. In recent years, for Kuang Lei dizun, in addition to the injury is healing, the two states are full of sadness.


    "You have to be prepared for a long time?"


    Yi shuihan asked kindly, with a smile on his face.


    "No, don''t prepare. I''ve been ready for a long time. Just now, it''s just a mediation atmosphere. Let''s start now! I''m hungry and thirsty. "


    Last time I saw the same smile. Originally, Kuang Lei emperor Zun had been injured for at most a few short bones. As a result, most of his bones were broken. The injury was more than ten times more serious. He had been cultivated for two months.


    "Well, let''s start with Vera dizun."


    Yi shuihan said it was natural to go to squat down, Vera dizun also naturally on the back of Yi shuihan, was carried up.


    "Shouldn''t I go first this time?"


    "Do you have a problem?"


    "No!"


    There is also a difference between the first pass and the consequences. If the first pass, the general injury is less than the consequences, because the first time to help is easier.


    For a long time, Kuang Lei emperor and Vera emperor have been passing by turns. Don''t say that ladies are the first. They are all powerful people who make great achievements. Men and women have no practical significance for a long time. If we really want to give priority to ladies, it''s disrespect for Vera Emperor.


    Of course, at this time, Yi shuihan was obviously punishing crazy Lei dizun, and Vera dizun didn''t say that she should go back, and she was willing to get less hurt.


    In the depressed eyes of thunder emperor Zun, Yi shuihan began to break through the barrier.


    The process of breaking through the pass has been carried out many times. In addition, every time Yi shuihan passed, he was the first to lead others. He had confidence in his heart. This time was no exception and passed smoothly.


    Vera dizun was lucky this time, but he was slightly injured. He could be well cultivated in a few days.


    Half an hour later,


    Kuang Lei Di collapsed on the red steps and kept saying "revenge! It''s revenge. "


    Compared with Vera dizun''s good luck, Kuang Lei dizun suffered the worst misfortune this time, next only to the previous one, and most of his bones were broken. It took him more than a month to cultivate.


    In fact, this time Yi shuihan really didn''t do anything, because even he broke more than ten bones, which was the most seriously injured time he came here.


    "It''s beginning to be a little bit reluctant. We need to change the way."


    Continuous with people, easy water cold state did not return to full, so it was accidentally injured.


    After that, Yi shuihan said what he thought. Later, he only brought one at a time, and then brought another one when his state was full. In this way, Yi shuihan spent more time to rest, but greatly reduced the degree of injury of the second.


    According to the plan of taking people in full condition, the speed of Yi shuihan''s advance increased instead of decreasing, until the speed decreased significantly again three years later.


    By this time, Yi shuihan had already walked nearly four fifths of the area, 20% less than the last.


    At this time, Yi shuihan is bound to get hurt every time he wants to pass the test, especially when he takes people with him. Therefore, his cultivation time is also significantly increased. In the past, it was less than one day at a time, but now it will take at least three days, or even longer.


    It''s impossible for Yi shuihan to be cultivated for several days. In fact, the longest recovery time of Yi shuihan is just a few hours. A few days'' rest is also a corresponding disguise.


    They have to be injured when they pass alone, not to mention when they pass. Now their speed is at least ten times slower.


    "This last journey will take longer than before."


    Chang Guichang, Yi shuihan also did not have the slightest idea to give up, even Kuang Lei Di Zun they are the same, at most each time to break through a few complaints.


    The final result is that the final 20% of the distance has gone for nearly a hundred years. In this hundred years, the relationship among Yi shuihan, kuanglai dizun and Vera dizun has developed very rapidly. After all, they have experienced so many lives and deaths together.Experiencing life and death is one of the quickest ways to improve the relationship. Even if you are a stranger before, you can become a friend after experiencing life and death together, let alone experiencing life and death continuously in a hundred years.


    Yi shuihan has never been in danger of life. In the second half of the period, kuanglai emperor Zun and Vera emperor Zun are experiencing life and death every time. Once Yi shuihan has a problem, they may be killed by explosion, so they are saved by Yi shuihan every time. How can they not be very grateful to Yi shuihan, so relatively speaking, they are in the position of Yi shuihan They are more important than Yi shuihan.


    To what level? Yi shuihan thinks that with his current relationship with Vera, as long as he says he wants to pursue it, he will be accepted in all likelihood. In terms of Kuang Lei Di Zun, he estimates that it''s similar to Rong Bing Di Zun. You know, Rong Bing Di Zun and Kuang Lei have established a relationship for several trillion years.


    "Finally, it''s great."


    Through the area of emperor''s tomb, Kuang Lei emperor Zun''s face was full of excitement and excitement, even if he was paralyzed again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    In one hundred years, Yi shuihan only passed through the emperor''s tomb area, which was less than a thousand miles away. They didn''t even have other roads. The emperors had to move forward more than a hundred years to adapt in Tiankeng. The worst road emperors had walked tens of thousands of miles more than at the beginning, and the worst area had even reached nearly 80000 miles.


    However, no matter how far the distance is, it is ten times and dozens of times that of Yi shuihan. The significance of Yi shuihan is totally different. The significance of Yi shuihan''s thousands of miles is greater than that of other emperors.


    When other emperors come to the tomb area, they will feel the real terror, even if they are more adaptable to Tiankeng than Yi shuihan when they first came here.


    Without the help of Yi shuihan, it is estimated that the number of people who can really pass through the tomb area will only be single digits, and more than half of the road emperors will be wiped out.


    Of course, it''s still too early to say that. After the emperor''s tomb area, Yi shuihan and Yi shuihan''s progress was greatly accelerated by relying on the red steps.


    Only half a year later, they came to the bottom of Tiankeng.


    When he stepped on the ground at the bottom of the pit, the light of time beads and magma beads in Yi shuihan''s hands dissipated, as if they were suppressed by some force. They looked like two ordinary beads.


    Not only that, when Yishui left the bottom of Tiankeng with cold and flew to a certain height, the two beads still did not change at all, it felt like a complete exhaustion of energy.


    "It''s not easy now!"


    Yi shuihan was a little worried that the red steps could not be formed. In this way, he had nothing to do with himself. He had stayed in the red steps for so long. Now he was no longer afraid of the space pressure of Tiankeng. He could fly up alone, but he couldn''t take the thunder emperor and Vera emperor.


    The good news is that the space pressure at the bottom of Tiankeng has basically disappeared. Only when they leave the bottom of Tiankeng will the pressure reappear. Kuang Lei emperor Zun can''t go up for the time being, but as long as they stay here for a few more days and wait for their bodies to adapt completely, it''s OK to go back. The only disadvantage is that this time may be a little long.


    When we got to the bottom of Tiankeng, we were all very happy. When we found out this, we suddenly fell in a lot of mood.


    "Isn''t it that I''m temporarily trapped here? There''s nothing to be afraid of. We''re the emperor of the road. The closing time has passed. Now we''d better hurry to look around. Maybe the chance of breakthrough is here. "


    However, when he finished speaking, he found that there was no one around him. Yi shuihan and Vera dizun had been exploring their feelings for a long time, but he was too addicted to find them.


    the first place Yi shuihan went was where the futon was, while Vera dizun was studying the handwriting on the ground.


    "It''s ordinary. Ordinary can''t be ordinary any more."


    This is the putuan to his feeling, of course, Yi shuihan will not believe that the putuan is as common as the feeling.


    Staring at the futon motionless look for a few minutes, and then Yi shuihan went to the front of the ordinary, bent down, very naturally sat up.


    When yishuihan is completely done, nothing happens, there is no inheritance in imagination, and even no small effect of refreshing.


    "The wrong way to open it?"


    Did not give up easily, next easy water cold put out a variety of postures, also from time to time soliloquy.


    "Sesame, open the door."


    "Bo Ruo Bo Ruo MI."


    "Chicken with mushroom!"


    "The first force that runs through heaven and earth! Wake up and come back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not far away, Kuang Lei emperor Zun noticed Yi shuihan''s action. He was very embarrassed. In fact, he wanted to remind Yi shuihan. However, he felt that it was dangerous to do so and escaped.


    After a full half an hour, Yi shuihan gave up his idea of middle two and planned to really start researching Futon.


    "Eh!"


    Yi shuihan wants to stand up, and then exert various external forces on the futon. The result is that he doesn''t stand up. Yes, he can''t stand up. The futon has a suction force to firmly fix Yi shuihan there.


    "One or two, give me a lift."


    Mou had enough strength to stand up, but it didn''t work much. The most successful time, Yi shuihan felt that he had left about 1cm.


    "Madman, what are you doing, acting?"


    Crazy thunder emperor Zun didn''t know when he came to Yi shuihan. Seeing the scene of Yi shuihan trying to stand up, he was full of doubts. He didn''t think that Yi shuihan really couldn''t get up. He thought that Yi shuihan was doing something wrong.


    "Go away."


    He looked at the crazy Lei dizun without expression, and then spit out a word.


    "You''re not right. I''ll..."


    Finally, Kuang Lei dizun still shut up and moved his steps obediently. Yi shuihan''s eyes made him afraid.


    After observing Yi shuihan not far away for a moment, Kuang Lei emperor Zun finally determined that Yi shuihan was really in trouble. He was worried in his eyes. He wanted to help, but found that he couldn''t help. Yi shuihan was much more powerful than he was. If Yi shuihan couldn''t help, he was even worse.Can''t help, crazy thunder emperor Zun has been paying attention to the situation of Yi shuihan, once Yi shuihan need, he will rush to the first time.


    Vera did not notice the situation of Yi shuihan. At this time, she was half squatting, her eyes were straight looking at the ground, and one hand was touching the handwriting on the ground. She seemed to be in a special state and had been motionless for a long time.


    sitting on the futon, Yi shuihan closed her eyes and carefully realized the power that held him firmly.


    After half a sound, when Yi shuihan opens his eyes again, there is only enlightenment in his eyes.


    "The futon is actually very normal. What''s abnormal is me. I should do something when I sit on the futon. Otherwise, why do I sit on the futon?"


    A piece of complicated Scripture comes out of Yi Shui Han''s mouth slowly. With Yi Shui Han as the center, a small field is formed to separate the surrounding area.


    "Is it my illusion? The space seems to be... "


    The Kuang Lei emperor Zun, who has been paying attention to Yi Shui Han, frowns slightly, and looks at Yi Shui Han''s direction in a suspicious way.


    More than an hour later, when Yi shuihan stopped chanting, he put his hands together, and then his waist began to work naturally, and he stood up easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    After standing up, Yi shuihan looked at the futon again, but he still didn''t find the difference. Of course, it has been verified that the futon''s particularity will not be underestimated.


    Next, Yi shuihan uses various ways to study the functions of futon, fire, water flooding, refining, and various kinds of energy.


    After a month,


    "it''s better to slow down and change your mind."


    There has been no progress. Yi shuihan''s mood is a bit chaotic. He knows that his mentality is wrong, but it is not so easy to control.


    Put the futon back, Yi shuihan turned to study the handwriting on the ground.


    As early as ten days ago, Yi shuihan discovered that kuanglai emperor Zun and Vera emperor Zun had fallen into a state of confusion because of their study of handwriting. But at that time, Yi shuihan was working hard to study the futon, and kuanglai emperor Zun''s breath had not changed, so he ignored it.


    Not far from the thunder, Yi shuihan saw the handwriting he was looking at along the sight of the thunder.


    Yi shuihan has never seen this kind of writing. The meaning of the writing is probably understandable. It seems to be a "thunder" character, from which he feels a strong sense of Tao.


    "Thunder, thunder, is that why he''s in that state?"


    Then go to the side of Huarui emperor Zun and feel the morality that is very similar to Huarui Dao.


    "It''s strange that there seems to be a common sense between the two."


    The sudden discovery made Yi shuihan interested. He began to use a lot of other handwriting. The main point of attention was not on the meaning of the handwriting itself, but simply looking for the common feeling.


    At the beginning, Yi shuihan just took this as a pastime after studying Futon. He didn''t think that these handwriting were the key to breakthrough, because these handwriting were obviously written by the Dao emperors. The Dao emperors also came to look for opportunities. If they could find the key, it would be too low for them to have leisure to leave their handwriting.


    With the gradual observation, Yi shuihan''s mood changed from curiosity to seriousness.


    It took Yi shuihan half a month to read almost all the handwriting on the ground. At this time, he finally confirmed the conclusion.


    "All the people who wrote were infected by some force at that time. Maybe they didn''t even know they were infected."


    To tell you the truth, Yi shuihan was also surprised to draw such a conclusion. He couldn''t believe it. What kind of power was it that made the emperors unable to perceive it.


    Is it beyond the power level of the emperor?


    if it is, that power is exactly what Yi shuihan yearns for and what he will be afraid of.


    Before the emperor Daodi, all his practices were reasonable, and Yi shuihan hardly encountered any big problems. Now, he no longer has the experience of his predecessors, and he doesn''t even know how to do it. This kind of unknown is the difficulty of all.


    "The key point is to turn the unknown into the known. The unknown is fearful, and the known is far less dangerous than the unknown."


    For Yi shuihan, as long as he knows how to break through, he believes that he can overcome the difficulties and make a successful breakthrough.


    From his handwriting, he noticed the mysterious power. For a while, Yi shuihan was nervous and suspicious, for fear that the mysterious power would suddenly appear. Then he was also attacked. Sometimes he even doubted whether he had been unconsciously affected and became a bit pessimistic.


    When Yi shuihan sat on the futon again, he was completely quiet and got rid of the bad state.


    This makes Yi shuihan have a new guess. Maybe the power of Futon can prevent the mysterious power from infecting him. Of course, whether all this is correct is still unknown. It is also possible that Futon is the "source of infection".


    Time goes by slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, another hundred years have passed.


    Yi shuihan is not happy in the past 100 years, because he still has no progress, and he is worried about the situation of Kuang Lei Di Zun and Vera Di Zun. They haven''t come to their senses. Originally, Yi shuihan thought that the state was only temporary, and it won''t be too long, but he didn''t expect that they would still maintain it in the past 100 years.


    Fortunately, their essence is the king of the road, otherwise they would be a pile of dead bones in a hundred years.


    From the special discovery of handwriting, Yi shuihan didn''t dare to study handwriting in depth, but he didn''t even have a clue about the study of futon, even with the help of the system.


    The power of the system comes from Yi shuihan himself. Yi shuihan knows nothing about breakthrough. Even if he doesn''t have any good ideas in his subconscious mind, the power of the natural system is limited. If Yi shuihan can give a direction, the system can evolve freely, but in that way, it will not be successful, not to mention time-consuming and labor-consuming.


    Yi shuihan''s task to the system is to study Futon. In the past 100 years, no progress has been made. Maybe it will take more time.


    In fact, Yi shuihan''s state will continue. One day ago, Yi shuihan thought that this time should be calculated in terms of thousands of years, or even thousands of years. Considering that there should be Dao emperor who can come down in tens of thousands of years, his chairman has the qualification and ability, but he is good at long-term speed in space. The threat of Dao emperor area to him is not too big, and he has completely adapted to the weather Pit space.The situation has changed, from the magma bead and time bead. When Yi shuihan put another magma bead and time bead together, the light reappeared.


    "I should have thought of it, otherwise how could there be three magma beads!"


    For such a long time to find this, Yi shuihan felt a little ashamed.


    "A magma bead can support the red ladder from top to bottom or from bottom to top at one time. Of course, this is not accurate. It should be so roughly."


    Simple this discovery does not make a big difference, because Yi shuihan can go up and down the Tiankeng by himself, and the time is not in vain.


    What''s more surprising is that the power of the combination of magma beads and time beads resonates with the futon. Under this resonance, the power of the system has been brought into play, which is like a fulcrum. Give the system a fulcrum, and the system can do anything.


    An accurate time has been given. It only takes about a thousand years. The system will be able to thoroughly analyze the futon, and then everything will be different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    "What is this?"


    A road emperor looked at the scene in front of him and exclaimed, the situation of the emperor''s tomb area made him unable to keep calm.


    After a long time, the emperor approached the first body carefully.


    "Not good."


    Decisive in the move was caught, at the beginning of easy water cold are not spared, this is the same.


    Struggle, crazy struggle, but no use, his strength is not enough, not enough to break free.


    Suddenly, he stopped, a flash of determination in his eyes, the next moment away from the body.


    Bang!


    A moment later, a few miles away from the first body, the emperor covered his abdomen.


    The part he was covering was the area that he had been caught by the corpse''s hands before. At that time, he made a quick decision to abandon part of his flesh and blood, and then he got away. The area he was caught was not big, so his injury was not serious, which was equivalent to breaking several bones.


    This kind of method similar to the tail breaking method is not desirable, because it means that no matter how it is, it is bound to be injured. If a person is not careful and injured by the explosion, it will be more difficult to recover from the accumulated secondary injury. Without the protection of skin and flesh, bones are more likely to be injured.


    What''s more, the places where the corpses are caught are different, and the ones that need to be abandoned are different. If they are completely held, this way will not work.


    Soon afterwards, another emperor Daodi came to the area of the emperor''s tomb. He learned from the past and was not caught. It was just that he was more unlucky. He wanted to pass quickly. As a result, he was paralyzed by a series of explosions and almost fell down completely. Finally, he used some secret method to escape. It is estimated that the time of recuperation should be calculated according to a hundred years.


    Although it is said that the strength of the Dao emperor is very low here, the damage is relatively low. The weakness is outside, and it is hurt by the Dao emperor''s self explosion. The time of healing is not calculated in 100 years, but in 10 billion years or even 100 billion years.


    The Dadao emperors studied how to pass through the area of the emperor''s tomb. After many explorations, they finally found a way. However, even if they were under much less space pressure than Yi shuihan at that time, their clearance speed was still very slow. If Yi shuihan''s speed was rabbit, their speed was snail.


    At the time when Yi shuihan finally waited for the millennium and the secret of Futon was about to be revealed, a large group of road emperors suddenly appeared at the bottom of Tiankeng.


    A huge teleportation array appeared in front of Yi shuihan, and then the space fluctuated, and Yi shuihan was staring at the emperors.


    "Array? As expected, they can''t be underestimated to be the king of the road. They thought it would take them longer to get here. "


    With the concerted efforts of other emperors, they successfully crossed the tomb area of the Dadao emperor and even came directly to the bottom of the Tiankeng.


    In fact, what Yi shuihan didn''t know was that the reason why these Dadao emperors came so quickly had something to do with him. He used the power of the system to analyze the futon and caused some changes, which made it easier to form the array in Tiankeng.


    "Chairman, I am relieved to see that you are all right."


    Yi Shui Han said with a smile to Ji Kong emperor Zun.


    "Infinite emperor, can you show me the futon in your hand?"


    Without waiting for Jikong emperor to reply, one avenue emperor asked for the futon, and most of the other avenue emperors'' attention was on the futon, and their eyes were shining.


    "Infinite emperor, I think it''s better for us to study this Futon together."


    "Not bad."


    "That''s right."


    "I agree."


    The other three emperors are Yin Yang emperor, ghost devil emperor and fierce beast emperor. The other emperors don''t speak, but they also have a kind of default feeling.


    Swallowing the emperor is the fourth place in the universe. It is one place higher than yishuihan''s Shifu Zaohua emperor, and one place lower than Jikong emperor. Of course, this ranking does not include yishuihan''s ranking. If you count yishuihan, the ranking of other Dao emperors will be pushed back.


    Yin Yang emperor is also the highest ranking emperor of Dao, and Yin Yang Avenue is still very strong. As for ghost emperor and fierce beast emperor, they can only be regarded as the third class of Dao emperors.


    The first level is naturally the top ten road emperors, and the second level is kuanglai dizun, who is a little weak but has a threat to the first level. The third level basically has no threat to the first level.


    "Want a futon? Yes, just win me. "


    Even if he knew that they got the futon, it was almost impossible for him to understand the secret. Yi shuihan still didn''t choose to hand over the futon. He was not afraid to bully more than less. Even if he was on the opposite side, he was sure to win the battle.


    Yi shuihan''s intransigence was unexpected, and the atmosphere became tense.


    "If you have something to say, you don''t have to do it. In this way, the putuan was obtained by the infinite emperor first. We''ll let him study it for a hundred years. After a hundred years, we''ll take turns and give it to us. Let''s understand it together."


    The gate array emperor opened his mouth in a friendly way, which made the swallowing emperor''s face soften a lot. If Yi shuihan agreed, it would be done. They are not sure to deal with Yi shuihan and swallowing emperor''s face.If we say that once we get the futon, we can make a breakthrough, even if there is a glimmer of hope, these road emperors will besiege Yi shuihan, and after they get the futon, they will be besieged again. At that time, it will be very tragic. Most of the road emperors will die, or even only one will die.


    Yi shuihan considered the proposal of Menzhen emperor Zun, and finally decided to agree. He could not agree, but it was estimated that a real war would be inevitable. The most important thing was that he felt that one hundred years was enough for him to understand the mystery of putuan. It was only after analyzing the system that he could not see the answer.


    "I agree, but after a hundred years of enlightenment, I hope the second enlightenment is the chairman."


    It is estimated that there is basically no second enlightenment in my heart, but Yi shuihan still said this sentence, in order to paralyze other kings.


    "The second one, do you have any comments?"


    Jikong emperor stood up and said, looking majestically at other road emperors, especially a masked road emperor who stayed for a second.


    The masked Dao emperor is the only Dao emperor who is afraid of Jikong emperor except Yi shuihan. He is the master of the way of destiny. Destiny emperor is the second Dao emperor who has no accident in Yi shuihan.


    The destiny Emperor didn''t speak. Naturally, the other road emperors won''t fight with Jikong emperor. So the matter was settled. A hundred years later, the putuan was handed over to Jikong emperor for understanding.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    Before understanding the putuan, Yi shuihan asked Jikong emperor Zun to look at Kuang Lei emperor Zun and Vera emperor Zun, and not to be disturbed by other road emperors. This small request made Jikong emperor Zun agree very readily, saying that as long as he had a breath, he would never let other road emperors meet Kuang Lei emperor Zun.


    The area at the bottom of the Tiankeng is not large, and there is nothing except the futon, so it is basically impossible to cover up the tracks.


    More than ten road emperors seem to be crowded in this narrow space. Yi shuihan was looking forward to more road emperors when they didn''t come. Now, he thinks it''s good to be alone.


    Yi shuihan went to the other side of Tiankeng alone, and made a simple stone house by means, which blocked the eyes of other emperors.


    After that, Yi shuihan quietly waited for the arrival of time in the stone house.


    So after a few days, the task of the system was finally completed, and the secret of the futon was resolved.


    Putuan really has some transcendent power, which is a level higher than that of Yi shuihan at this stage.


    This kind of power is named as detached power by Yi shuihan, which is indescribable, unobservable and indescribable. It sounds like describing Tao, but in fact it is much more profound than Tao. At least at present, Yi shuihan can''t understand the existence form of this kind of power, which is better than a beggar who tries his best to eat and never knows when the king is eating How picky it will be.


    If there is no system, Yi shuihan doesn''t even have a chance to get in touch with the force of detachment. Even though he has studied for hundreds of millions of years, the final result may be that he is misled by the futon, influenced by the force of detachment, and then desperate and crazy, leaving a similar handwriting on the ground.


    Before, he thought it was Futon that helped him calm down. In fact, on the contrary, Futon made him sink deeper and deeper, almost unable to extricate himself.


    Knowing the existence of detachment force, what Yi shuihan needs to do next is to control this force, or to thoroughly understand its way of existence.


    "So what I thought I got was a final answer. In fact, I just got a question. I need to figure out the answer myself."


    The situation is not as good as Yi shuihan thought, but it is not so bad. In fact, Yi shuihan does not think it will be so simple to break through, or the current situation is more reasonable.


    The power of detachment is so attractive to Yi shuihan that he wants to approach and understand it from his heart.


    So in the next hundred years, Yi shuihan did nothing else, just trying to understand the power of detachment. With the help of the system, Yi shuihan was able to understand this process, and almost fell into it many times.


    The power of detachment is like drugs. No, it''s worse than that. Most people know that drugs are difficult to get rid of as long as they are contaminated, so they won''t touch them at the beginning. Now the situation is that Yi shuihan must touch the power of detachment, and even have a deep understanding.


    The heart demons in all heaven and all world have no terror of detachment. It can always make people unconsciously deviate from the direction. Yi shuihan has seen the means of the heart demons emperor, which is far worse than this. This is only the characteristic of detachment itself. If anyone can master it, how terrible is the power that can be exerted?


    The power of Daohe is totally collapsing in the face of detachment, which is essentially different.


    In a hundred years, Yi Shui Han didn''t have much experience. He just knew that the power of detachment does not come from external things, but from himself.


    The road emperors need to create and preach the road. In a way, they ultimately rely on the power of all creatures, because they can not achieve the road emperors by themselves.


    Power belongs to oneself, and only the power that really belongs to oneself is the most correct power. Even the power road of cultivation and the achievement road of the emperor also relies on the power that is not his own, so it is not detached and still bound.


    So how can we really be detached? For the time being, Yi shuihan hasn''t thought of a way.


    When the appointed time came, Yi shuihan gave the futon to Jikong emperor Zun, and finally reminded him not to indulge


    Yi shuihan didn''t give a full account of his experience. He just mentioned it in the side. In the end, he was selfish. It''s nothing to blame, and it didn''t have much effect to tell Jikong emperor. Even if he knew all this, Jikong emperor still had to feel it. No matter how dangerous it was, as long as there was a chance of breakthrough, he would never turn back and come here long ago I don''t care about life or death.


    Jikong emperor doesn''t have any systematic help. He may be directly deflected without even realizing the power of detachment. When he really comes into contact with the power of detachment, Yi shuihan understands why it is so difficult to achieve.


    In the first round, the Dadao emperors didn''t get anything from the futon, which was expected by Yi shuihan. Even he, with the help of the power of the system, spent thousands of years in contact with the existence of detachment.


    One round, two rounds, three rounds


    Time has no meaning, do not know when to start, everyone''s eyes have been out of the futon and nothing else.


    Eyes empty, head instinct with Futon in rotation.


    Now the situation is that, in addition to Yi shuihan, other road emperors have been more or less affected. Fortunately, they can continue to fulfill the original rotation agreement."It''s just a little bit, just a little bit, I can really get started."


    As long as you get started, you''ll be half stepping into the gate of only. If Yi shuihan didn''t have to worry about it before, because his strength was not afraid of the siege of other Dao emperors. Now the situation has changed a little. Under the influence of futon and detached power, although those Dao emperors didn''t find their way, or even clearly realized the existence of detached power, they were finally affected Under this influence, their strength has changed a lot, and the increase is not so one or two points.


    Up to now, Yi shuihan does not dare to say that he is invincible under the siege of many emperors. He even feels that his life is in danger. The sense of danger is growing constantly, reminding him all the time.


    "It''s another hundred years. It''s time to change."


    Aware of this, Yi shuihan becomes a little nervous. He doesn''t want to see an accident. At present, he needs time.


    "Have you fallen down at last?"


    When he saw that the emperor holding the futon was still holding the futon firmly, without any intention of giving it to other emperors, Yi shuihan realized that the worst had happened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    The long-standing balance is about to be broken. The sign is that two Dadao emperors hold on to the futon. One is the Dadao emperor ghost emperor who is not willing to hand over the futon when it''s time. The other is the fierce beast emperor who should be his turn to understand the futon.


    They both belong to a small camp, and they both supported the idea of devouring the emperor before.


    They began to wrestle with the futon as the center, and gradually became more and more angry. If there is an angry groove, you can clearly see that their anger value is rising rapidly.


    Other road emperors also noticed this scene and walked slowly, surrounded the devil emperor and the beast emperor in the middle.


    At this moment, the consciousness of the road emperors is not clear, they don''t know what they are doing.


    "Here I, round It''s my turn. "


    The fierce beast emperor Zun opened his mouth word by word, and each word had to pause for a few seconds.


    "Go away!"


    Devil emperor Zun kicked in the past, the fierce beast emperor Zun was kicked out of the air.


    This foot seems to be a signal, fighting for the putuan signal, the road around the emperors have to hand, the target is the center of the putuan.


    All of a sudden, the big scuffle began, and the fierce sound of collision continued to ring.


    As a result of being suppressed, the power of Dao emperor was far less than that of Zhu Tian Wan Jie. However, even so, the battle at this time was still wonderful.


    Every great road emperor is a legend of creating a road. He has his own characteristics and unique skills. These skills are displayed here, which is mysterious and magical.


    "Sure enough, everyone''s strength has been greatly improved."


    Yishuihan is one of the few who didn''t take part in the war. There are only three people in yishuihan who didn''t take part in the war. In addition to yishuihan, the other two are Jikong emperor and destiny emperor. Jikong emperor is pulled by yishuihan, and it''s very difficult to control. Destiny emperor is self-control. However, yishuihan can see that destiny emperor has not been affected My breath is always fluctuating.


    Originally, Yi shuihan''s plan was to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. When it was almost the same time, he would come in and clean up the pieces. In this way, the danger would be much less, so as to avoid the danger of being besieged by the Dao emperors in the peak state.


    After watching for a while, Yi shuihan was surprised to find that watching their fighting helped him to understand the power of detachment.


    Naturally, these great road emperors will not have the power of detachment, but they are influenced by the power of detachment, more or less with the attribute of detachment, even if this attribute is only 1% or even 1 / 10000 of the complete force of detachment.


    It is precisely because the emperors of the great way bring less detachment to awaken, that the difficulty of Yi shuihan''s comprehension is greatly reduced. If Yi shuihan wants to comprehend a complete detachment force, it is like doing a mathematical problem that he can''t understand, and only one percent of the detachment force is like giving a formula to solve the problem. As long as all the formulas are combined, the problem will be solved naturally It''s untied.


    Originally, Yi shuihan was just about to get started. Now the power of detachment is shown in front of him in the way of weakening version, which greatly stimulates Yi shuihan''s aura. At this moment, Yi shuihan forgets his original idea and understands the power of detachment wholeheartedly.


    "Eh, it turns out that this is the ultimate. It turns out that with such an element, everything can evolve from nothing, and then..."


    "Tao is interlinked. The created Tao actually exists in itself, and the so-called creation is just discovery. The power of transcendence has stronger power. It contains all Tao. As long as it exists, it will possess everything including time, space, destiny, swallowing, yin and Yang."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve learned that the power of detachment is the aggregate of all Tao, but the aggregate of all Tao is not the power of detachment. "


    The last piece of the puzzle of the power of detachment is supplemented by Yi shuihan. When Yi shuihan fully understands the power of detachment, the world in his eyes changes.


    The fighting is still going on. There are already eight Dadao emperors lying on the ground. Of these eight, five are dead completely, and the remaining four are seriously injured and completely incapacitated.


    There are six Dadao emperors who continue to fight, including kuanglai dizun and Vera dizun.


    Even Yi shuihan was surprised. Originally, kuanglai emperor Zun and Vera emperor Zun had been comprehending the handwriting, and there was no sign of soberness. Unexpectedly, they joined the battle in a flash.


    Yi shuihan was in a special state of Epiphany because he was inspired by watching the war. His attention was completely on the power of detachment, so he didn''t notice the existence of kuanglai dizun and Vera dizun until now.


    Maybe it''s because they came to Tiankeng before other road emperors. Even if they have been comprehending handwriting instead of futon, they have no more strength than other road emperors. That''s why they are now the second of the remaining six road emperors.


    The four Dadao emperors fighting against them are the devouring emperor, the judging emperor, the Menzhen emperor and the Jikong emperor.


    Yes, the second surprise, Jikong emperor Zun also joined the battlefield when Yi shuihan fell into the state of epiphany.Originally, there were 18 road emperors entering Tiankeng, but two died in the area where they went to the emperor''s tomb. So there are 16 road emperors at the bottom of Tiankeng. Now they are completely crazy except Yi shuihan and destiny emperor Zun.


    Speaking of destiny emperor Zun, it''s not that he resisted the temptation of detachment. The reason why he became the only independent battlefield like Yi shuihan is very simple. He made himself dizzy, and now he is lying quietly in the nearby corpse.


    In fact, it''s not a good choice to make yourself dizzy. Of course, it can avoid joining the scuffle, but it also loses its resistance. It''s very likely that he will be hurt by mistake when he is dizzy. It''s entirely a matter of giving the right of choice to other kings and luck. If Yi shuihan is in the same position, he will never do so.


    Of course, maybe destiny emperor is very confident? He is in charge of the fate, and he is confident that he can escape the disaster as long as he does so, which is also the embodiment of some kind of fate. Therefore, he does not join the fight, but fights in his own way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    "It''s time to show off a wave of technology."


    Even if he didn''t understand the power of detachment before, Yi shuihan has the ability to stop the remaining six kings. Now he is no exception.


    The battle is not the most fierce yet. The remaining six Dadao emperors still maintain most of their fighting power. It will be easier for them to intervene after a while. However, Yi shuihan doesn''t want to wait any longer. Who knows what will happen next? Three of the six are important people to him. Naturally, he won''t sit back and watch any of them make mistakes.


    With his feet moving, Yi shuihan walked slowly to the battlefield and soon entered the battle area. What''s amazing is that when he appeared, the other Dadao emperors gave up their current opponent instantly and shot him at the same time. Everything was like a good drill, if not considering the real scars on their bodies.


    The strength of the six top Dadao emperors at this time is very close to that of Yi shuihan. Before he realized the power of detachment, if it was a little earlier, Yi shuihan would be in a hurry to deal with it. However, now


    I saw that Yi shuihan''s eyes were calm and his steps didn''t stop, just like he didn''t see the attack coming.


    Jikong emperor Zun, as the emperor who created the way of space, was the fastest and the first to attack Yi shuihan.


    It contains the power of space and the power of transcendence. The attack of waking up in part of time is enough to tear space-time and make it disordered.


    At the moment when the attack was about to hit Yi shuihan, he suddenly changed his direction and just collided with the two attacks behind him and offset each other.


    At this time, Yi shuihan stepped to the left, and the last three attacks were dodged by him. So far, the first round attack of the six top road emperors was easily broken.


    The second wave of attack was not carried out. After escaping the first wave of attack, Yi shuihan''s figure became empty and appeared behind the six emperors at an incredible speed. Then he wrote a hand knife.


    When the sound of six falling to the ground rings out, Yi shuihan is still in the previous position, as if he didn''t do it.


    From Yi shuihan''s entering the battlefield and being attacked to the end of the battle, the time is only 2 seconds, and the process is extremely simple. It''s easier than a father beating his son. It can only be said that this is no longer a battle at a level.


    In fact, Yi shuihan has just understood the existence of detachment force and has not controlled it. However, his strength has increased countless times.


    If we say that Yi shuihan used to belong to the Dao emperor, as the Dao emperor, Jikong emperor Zun, they can still pose a threat to him. Now, he thinks that Jikong emperor Zun, the Dao emperor, can kill as many as he wants, without any effort.


    Of course, Yi shuihan didn''t kill Jikong emperor Zun. He just knocked them out. To tell you the truth, their own state is not much different from that of fainting. Even if they really lose consciousness, they can continue to fight with the influence of instinct and detachment.


    It''s also Yi shuihan''s ability to knock them out. He realized the power of detachment. Although he can''t completely control it, he has been able to borrow part of it. It''s much better than those who can only play the incomplete power of detachment. He easily cut off the influence of detachment on them.


    Thinking about what to do next, I suddenly heard a slight voice, and found that it was the kings who had lost their mobility and barely saved their lives, and they were crawling slowly towards Yi shuihan.


    "It''s not going to climb over and hit me."


    Think of this possibility, easy water cold corner of the mouth is a smoke.


    Three seconds later, the bottom of Tiankeng was completely quiet. Except for Yi shuihan, who was still open, others were closed. Some were always closed, and some might open.


    Yi shuihan took the futon and went back to his temporary hut and sat on it.


    "Understanding the power of detachment does not mean breaking through. If you want to break through, you need to resist the baptism of the power of detachment. Only by resisting the power of detachment, and on the basis of the original power of detachment, can you be regarded as a real detachment and have the opportunity to step into a new level."


    These are naturally appeared in the heart of Yi shuihan, and Yi shuihan is also very sure of the authenticity, began to think about how to resist the baptism of detachment.


    "The gift of detachment" is the name given by Yi shuihan. It is the last door that stands in front of him. This door is so huge and solid. The more you understand it, the more you understand the difficulty of breaking it.


    Up to now, Yi shuihan finally knows why there are only five people on the top, because it''s too difficult to break through the emperor.


    First of all, we need to feel the power of detachment, and then we need to carry the gift of detachment. If we don''t mention the latter, we can only feel the power of detachment, which will embarrass countless great emperors. We can see from the way that Jikong emperor respected them, and they were completely taken to the pit.


    Yi shuihan is so strong that he can be called the strongest emperor in history. However, his weakness is not systematic. He probably can''t even know that he has the power of detachment, let alone shield the bewitching from the power of detachment.


    The power of transcendence does not want to be mastered, which does not mean that the power of transcendence has emotion. In fact, it can be regarded as a higher level and form of the way of heaven, far beyond the level of the way of heaven known by all the heaven and the world. If we regard all the heaven and the world as one world, then the power of transcendence can be regarded as the way of heaven, but the way of heaven is in charge of all the ways.It''s common sense that the way of heaven is under the main road. However, the power of detachment is called detachment, which can be used as the way of heaven above the main road.


    Compared with the way of heaven, detachment force is more difficult to contact, even it repels the existence of contact with it. Jikong emperor Zun wants to contact it through the futon, and the result has been seen.


    The power of transcendence is changing and becoming stronger at any time. As long as the Tao of the heaven and the world keeps increasing, it will become stronger and stronger. Even the Tao that disappeared because of the death of the emperor still exists in the power of transcendence.


    As long as the heaven and the world are immortal, there will certainly be a great emperor in the future. However, this is not necessarily because the longer the time is, the stronger the power of detachment will be. At that time, it will be more and more difficult to break through to the great emperor. After a while, there will be more great emperors. Even if Yi shuihan has a systematic estimation, he can''t touch the power of detachment and will be affected just like Jikong emperor Zun .


    The only reason why Yi shuihan came in this time is that the longer the delay, the more difficult the breakthrough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    At the bottom of the Tiankeng, there is no sound, even the sound of breathing can not be heard. After all, they are all kings of the road, and they have long passed the stage of breathing.


    There are a lot of road emperors lying on the ground, but none of them are standing. One of them is sitting, which is Yi shuihan.


    Understand the power of detachment, in order to meet the "gift of detachment", yishuihan is constantly accumulating, once the accumulation is completed, it is the day of yishuihan''s impact.


    To pass the "gift of detachment", we need to bear the combined impact of thousands of avenues contained in the force of detachment, and even Yi shuihan''s own infinite avenues are included in it.


    often tests as like as two peas, but it is hard to get rid of such a rival. However, the difficulty of detached etiquette is far from being equal to its strength, and it must be added thousands of equal levels of strength.


    Originally, according to Yi shuihan''s plan, he planned to accumulate for several hundred million years to see the situation. However, in the past ten thousand years alone, he found that he did not have so much time to accumulate.


    The speed of Yi shuihan''s own accumulation is not even faster than the growth speed of detached power. This frightening discovery is the main reason why Yi shuihan must break through as soon as possible.


    Yishuihan is becoming stronger, and the power of detachment is also becoming stronger because of the increase of Tao. Even yishuihan''s own strength has increased the power of detachment.


    "No matter how long I have been practicing, I can''t narrow the gap with detachment, and it''s difficult to keep parallel. The system is the only variable. With the existence of the system, I can resist the baptism of detachment."


    The system led Yi shuihan to the road of practice and changed his ordinary life. Along the way, the help of the system to Yi shuihan can be said to be innumerable. It can be said that 99% of Yi shuihan''s achievements today depend on the system, and the remaining one% depends on his own diligence.


    Now, in the face of the strongest difficulties in life, Yi shuihan still relies on the system to spend, which makes Yi shuihan''s mood very complicated.


    In fact, since the system successfully analyzed the existence of superdetachment, it has once again ushered in evolution and become more mysterious. To tell you the truth, even Yi shuihan doesn''t know how powerful the system is now. That''s why Yi shuihan has the confidence to carry the gift of superdetachment.


    Realizing that he can''t continue to accumulate and waste time, Yi shuihan simply left the bottom of Tiankeng. Anyway, he doesn''t need the environment at the bottom of Tiankeng to feel the power of detachment. It''s the same everywhere.


    There are also three road emperors, Jikong emperor Zun, kuanglai emperor Zun and Vera emperor Zun, who are respectively placed on three beautiful floating continents by Yi shuihan, and they are still far away from each other.


    Yi shuihan didn''t wake up Jikong emperor Zun, and he couldn''t wake them up. Before he carried the power of detachment, he could only influence the power of detachment. It''s impossible to completely eliminate the influence of Jikong emperor Zun, so even if he forcibly wakes them up, they are also affected. It''s better to let them continue to lie down!


    If Yi shuihan can''t break through successfully, he will fail When the body dies, the power that he left in Jikong emperor Zun will dissipate. If Jikong emperor Zun wakes up at that time, it can be imagined that he will still stay underground. It is certain that he will hurt each other. At that time, who will die and who will live can only depend on the will of heaven. He will be brought to the top by Yishui. Even if he wakes up, he will have no opponent for the time being, and he will have a better chance to live.


    Not to mention the sleeping emperor Jikong, Yi shuihan went back to Tiankeng and toured the whole mainland again. This time, he was very patient and occasionally stopped to understand. Basically, every inch of the land had his footprints. Correspondingly, it took him a lot longer than the beginning. It took him 100 years to get through I want to see the whole continent.


    "Back here."


    Looking at the vaguely familiar environment around him, Yi shuihan was filled with emotion. Unconsciously, he came to the floating continent where he had made a forced landing. The place where he was standing now was his landing point.


    Over the past ten thousand years, little has changed here, so Yi shuihan can react so quickly. Compared with the ever-changing world in the past ten thousand years, the environment here is very special, and the impact of the passage of time on the environment is very small.


    All of a sudden, Yishui cold blessing heart to, unexpectedly is directly into the breakthrough state.


    If you understand the power of detachment, you will naturally be targeted by the power of detachment. You need to resist the invasion of the power of detachment from time to time. Once you let it go, you will default to the entry of the power of detachment, that is, you will open the ceremony of detachment.


    At this time, as long as you can resist the impact of detachment force, and then understand the way to return the power to yourself, and completely control the detachment force, you will be considered a successful breakthrough.


    The endless green light converges towards Yi shuihan. Yi shuihan is very familiar with the green light. He was transported from the main hall to the world that made him lose his memory, and even saw the explosion and recovery of the corpse in the area of the emperor''s tomb under the Tiankeng road.


    At this time, the green light is nothing else, but the embodiment of detachment, constantly integrating into the body of Yi Shui Han, trying to support Yi Shui Han, or assimilation.


    Just for a moment, Yi shuihan felt that he was full of food. Under the endless power of detachment, he was like a boat. He was in danger of being destroyed at any time.At this moment, death is so close that Yi shuihan has no resistance at all. His proud strength has no effect in the face of detachment. It''s just ants shaking trees and Mantis pawning the cart.


    "Maybe it''s the most suitable belonging for me to integrate into the detachment force and become a part of the detachment force."


    When such an idea came into being, Yi shuihan''s face suddenly showed a peaceful smile, which was the same smile as the corpses of the great emperors in the Tiankeng.


    Yi shuihan''s body is gradually lightened, and the thick feeling is not there. It looks very light, and it seems that it will immediately turn into particles and disperse in the heaven and earth.


    If Yi shuihan really turns into a particle and disperses, it means that he has failed to break through and completely lost his self-consciousness. From then on, there is no such person as him in the world.


    At a critical moment, the part of yishuihan''s heart suddenly lights up a colorful light, which stops yishuihan from completely lighting up.


    When it comes to life and death, the power of the system is finally revealed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    Unknown mysterious space


    "someone is breaking away, Hun, is that the little guy you like?"


    "It''s him, and now is the most critical time. If he can get through it, he will be the same as us."


    "Yes? I really want to see another companion! If he can succeed, he will be the strongest among us. Now it''s a hundred times more difficult than it was at the beginning


    ¡­¡­


    "Wake up, wake up..."


    Sound from small to large, gradually clear up, wake up in the edge of being completely assimilated yishuihan.


    "Who am I? What am I doing? Who called me again? By the way, why me


    The power of the system did not awaken Yi shuihan completely. He was assimilated so much that he even forgot everything. He was as pure as a newborn baby.


    The call of the system continues, but Yi shuihan gradually feels impatient. The sound makes him very upset. The feeling that he seems to forget important things but can''t remember them makes him crazy.


    When Yi shuihan tried to recall it, the detached force became angry, and more powerful forces emerged. With Yi shuihan as the center, the whole floating continent under his feet suddenly turned into green particles, and then frantically injected into Yi shuihan.


    It is almost tens of times stronger than before, which makes Yi shuihan, who had been recovering slowly by the power of the system, immediately move towards the photochemical progress again.


    The colorful light of the system is in full swing. For a moment, it repels the invasion of transcendental power. However, for a moment, it continues to be suppressed. Although it is slow, it is eventually repelled, and the scope of colorful light is slowly narrowing.


    The voice of calling Yi shuihan is getting smaller and smaller, from roaring in the ear to ordinary speech, to whispering, and finally, even if you concentrate, you can only hear a little fuzzy sound.


    Yi shuihan''s consciousness began to be at a loss, and everything seemed to be developing in the worst direction.


    There is no doubt that the system is very powerful, but the power of detachment is stronger at this time, and the power of detachment is still growing. Nowadays, the whole continent, including countless floating continents, is constantly emerging the power of detachment. It does not intend to give Yi shuihan any power. Although it has gained the upper hand, it is still increasing the pressure. Despair can no longer describe the situation at this time What''s the matter.


    At the end of the day, the emperors who were influenced by the power of detachment were temporarily out of the influence and sobered up. The power of detachment even put this edge force into the action of assimilating Yi shuihan.


    The sober road emperors looked at the shocking scene above and felt the power of the great majesty. They were all silly.


    "What is this?"


    "I feel that a little leakage of these forces can completely destroy me. Who is it dealing with now?"


    "That''s The infinite emperor respected the cold breath of Yi Shui. "


    Originally so far away, with the strength of the road emperors, we can''t see Yi shuihan, let alone feel it. It''s just that the detached power assimilates Yi shuihan. For the time being, the road emperors regain their strong perception and feel the breath wrapped by the detached power.


    "This is the breakthrough? We need to face it if we want to break through... "


    Emperor Jikong looks at the top with a complicated face and is in despair. He can''t see any hope that he can break through it. He thinks of his behavior when he was influenced by the force of detachment, and his heart is as dead as ashes.


    "Come on! Brother


    Kuang Lei emperor Zun clenched his fists and yelled loudly. However, he didn''t feel that Yi shuihan could resist detachment. He was only venting his fear. Yi shuihan''s experience made him feel worse than that. Compared with Yi shuihan, he was weaker.


    "Time, life! No wonder the time thief didn''t come in, but I saw the turning point of fate


    The emperor of destiny whispered, as if expecting.


    At this moment, all the great road emperors, no matter what their relationship with Yi shuihan was before, sincerely hope that Yi shuihan can resist the power of detachment, not because they know that once Yi shuihan fails, they will be influenced by the power of detachment again. More importantly, they want to see hope.


    When they really see the existence of detachment force, a lot of road emperors are in a moment of despair, desperate to the end. In the face of this force beyond their own level, even if they want to make a breakthrough again, the reality is that it is impossible, let alone a breakthrough, they do not even have the qualification to make a breakthrough.


    If Yi shuihan fails to break through, these road emperors will no longer have hope and no sustenance. It is estimated that they will leave some writing like "deceiving others, everything is a lie" at the last moment of their lives, just like those road emperors in the past, and then wait for death or kill themselves.


    They all hope that Yi shuihan can resist and make a breakthrough. They still have a chance to survive. The most important thing is to let them know that the power of detachment is not completely invincible and can be resisted.


    It''s not only the great emperors who care about Yi Shui Han, but also all the creatures who have something to do with Yi Shui Han feel the situation of Yi Shui Han and pray for Yi Shui Han."Great infinite Lord! Raha, your most loyal servant, is willing to give everything for you. "


    "You are the incarnation of power, the source of light, the creator of everything. You have the power to destroy. Nothing can be destroyed."


    "Husband, you must not have an accident, great only, please protect him."


    "Brother Yi, you die, I die."


    "How suddenly I thought of Yi Daoyou, I don''t know what happened to him. I haven''t been back to Hong Huang for many years."


    The invisible force penetrates the sky and the world, wants to contact yishuihan, and even crosses the endless space to enter the continent where yishuihan is located. However, all these are blocked by the detachment force.


    There is only one small point in the colorful light emitted by the system. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. Everything will be over. Maybe it''s the next moment.


    So, is that really the end?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    With the increasing power of detachment, the colorful dots, which represent the power of the system, gradually fade.


    "Host, it''s time to part. I was born because of you. Now let me help you for the last time."


    This is the voice of the Holy Spirit belonging to the system, but Yi shuihan is doomed not to hear it.


    In Yi shuihan''s body, the unknown area in the soul represents the system area suddenly shining, and the whole system suddenly breaks up, turning into an indescribable powerful shock wave, which is very small compared with the detachment force, but instantly expels the green light on Yi shuihan''s body.


    Outside, Yi shuihan is full of colorful light. The colorful light envelops him and completely blocks his detachment.


    "This is ... "


    Yi shuihan''s eyes were dazed, and then a stream of information suddenly hit his mind.


    One second later,


    "is that so? The Holy Spirit. " Raise your hands, open them, and hold them tightly. "Let''s get out together! The power of detachment, ha ha, so what


    The power burst out at the cost of the disappearance of the system is so amazing. Although this power is not as strong as the detachment force in general, it can make the detachment force unable to be easily affected in a short time.


    If the energy source of this power is constant, Yi shuihan doesn''t need to be detached at all, because he who controls this power is already detached.


    "I can''t waste any more time. Once this power dissipates and the power of detachment strikes again, there is no second Holy Spirit to help me."


    The strongest time of the road emperor is the time to burn the road river. However, in the face of the detachment force, the force of the road river can not play any role at all, because the detachment force contains thousands of times the force of a single road emperor. It is impossible to rely on the force of the road river to fight against the detachment force.


    "How can we get away from it? How can we fight against detachment? How can we attribute our strength to ourselves? "


    In the final analysis, there is only one problem, which is to strengthen our own strength.


    "There is a great disparity between the strength of the enemy and that of us. What can we do if we want to defeat the enemy?"


    Conquer the strong with softness, attack the weak with one''s own strong points, and master the foreign''s strong points to control the foreign


    "If you think of the detachment force as a computer with super computing power, I am a virus. I am the existence of the computer. In order not to be clear, what I need to do is..." Looking back on the computer technology that I learned when I got up to be an ordinary human, "I hide myself, turn myself into a non-foreign invader, and then use its own power to create chaos, waste its computing power, and eventually cause deadlock."


    With the help of the power of the burning system, Yi shuihan did what he could not do at ordinary times. He gradually concealed the power of detachment, and let the power of detachment think that Yi shuihan had completely lost his resistance and was being assimilated.


    "Well, that''s it. The next step is to find the loophole It is the power of the system, which is stronger than the power of Daohe, and can be compared with the power of detachment. It is precisely because of its existence that yishuihan has the possibility of detachment.


    It is said that there is no so-called Avenue in the universe, which is called the way of system. Therefore, the power of detachment does not have the power of the way of system. Therefore, at this moment, Yi shuihan can rely on the power of system to burst out such amazing power.


    The power of the system is a loophole in the power of detachment. As a system growing up together with Yi shuihan, the power it represents is the power of detachment, and its power completely belongs to Yi shuihan itself. In a way, one of the conditions for achievement, Yi shuihan, has actually been achieved.


    Why does the company want to study the so-called system? That''s because it has long anticipated the possibility of the power of the system to grow up, the possibility of detachment.


    Of course, this kind of similar possibility has actually appeared many times, only made many attempts, but failed. Yi shuihan is the closest to success this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s incredible that he can hold on so long under such a great force."


    "If it were us, we would be assimilated in an instant."


    "Maybe he will succeed."


    A month has passed, and the whole continent has disappeared. The emperors of the great way are suspended in the void, looking at the direction of Yi shuihan, where the whole continent''s substantial detachment force envelops Yi shuihan.


    On the first day, the emperors were desperate. A few days later, seeing that Yi shuihan was still insisting, they rekindled their hope and walked out of the shock of detachment.


    Up to now, the expectations of the emperors on Yi Shui Han are higher and higher.


    "If miracle can also be regarded as a kind of Tao, then he must understand the way of miracle."


    "Does the infinite way of the infinite emperor contain miracles?"


    The great road emperors who gathered together occasionally joked. You know, in the first few days, they didn''t say a word, or even move a bit, as if they had been performed the skill of immobilization.


    A little color light flashed in the completely green detachment force, which was so abrupt. With the appearance of the first light different from the green light, a little color light appeared irregularly, instead of the original green light. It was strange that detachment force did not find this abnormality, or maybe it did not realize that its own power was being infected.Obviously, this color light is Yi shuihan''s action, he started the anti invasion.


    Isn''t the power of detachment trying to assimilate me? Well, I''ll fight against assimilation and see who can succeed in assimilation.


    Assimilation is from the inside to the outside. When the emperors of the avenue saw the colorful light, Yi shuihan''s anti assimilation was coming to an end.


    By this time, Yi shuihan''s detachment has come to the end, and success or failure depends on it.


    The power of the system was exhausted soon after yishuihan entered the anti assimilation stage, that is to say, the latter anti assimilation was completed by yishuihan himself.


    The more anti assimilation, the stronger the power of Yi shuihan''s control. This power is his own power, not an external force like Daohe''s.


    "Have you found out at last? However, it''s too late. I already have the strength to compete with you. No, it''s stronger than you. "


    "Come on, fight it out."


    "You can''t bind me. Never think about it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Yi shuihan''s roar resounds through the void, accompanied by endless strength, which is enough to confront the detachment force.


    To lay eggs by backdoor means to turn the power of detachment into the power of self-control. Finally, the power belongs to oneself.


    At this time, Yi shuihan felt more powerful than ever before. It was more magical than the king of the road. It seemed that he could do anything, even resurrect a certain person, or create anything he wanted to imagine.


    The creator? No, it''s more magical than the creator.


    Detached force is not easy to admit defeat, even at this time yishuihan has enough to compete with it, even stronger than it is now, it still gathers the residual strength to attack yishuihan.


    Yes, it''s attack, not assimilation. It''s very different from before. It also realizes that it''s impossible to assimilate Yi shuihan.


    At the beginning of the fierce competition, Yi shuihan, who had been ready for a long time, had the upper hand at the first time, and the colorful light completely suppressed the green awn, which represented the power of detachment.


    Perhaps, given a certain period of time, he can turn defeat into victory, because his strength is always growing, which is slightly inferior to consumption and easy water cold.


    Under the collision of forces beyond the level of the emperor, countless mysteries are produced. Just the collision of forces, countless dimensional spaces are produced. Countless worlds are born in destruction, among which there are many powerful worlds. There are no fewer worlds that have passed eight or even nine countless robberies.


    In such a situation, what we really see is only the road emperors present. Even if it is not impossible for the road emperors to cultivate an eight time immeasurable world, it will also take a lot of hard work. Where, like now, such a powerful world was born just by the aftershocks of the collision of forces.


    This kind of world represents the power of a great road emperor, but in the collision of Yi shuihan and detached power, it is only the representative of residual power.


    In addition to the birth and destruction of the world, there are countless natural phenomena that are regarded as extinction in the universe, each of which is enough to cause a devastating disaster to the universe, and the emperors of the avenue may not be able to escape.


    They were completely annihilated in the aftermath of the collision. They didn''t even know how they died when they died. They couldn''t react because they died too fast.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die. The kings of Dao stay here to watch Yi shuihan fight with the power of detachment. This is death in itself. Before, the power of detachment completely prevailed, and the power didn''t leak out. Naturally, they have no worries about their lives. Now, the power of detachment and Yi shuihan go all out, and they don''t have the energy to estimate anything else. The emperors of Dao have a natural tragedy.


    Of course, even if the road emperors had expected all this, there was no way to do it. The power level of detachment was too vast. If the road emperors had been running for tens of thousands of years, they would not be able to run out of the scope of this afterwave. They were still dead. Maybe they had to run far enough to die. Because of the distance, they had no way to see their own death.


    Yi shuihan originally brought them out of the pit in order to make them survive and increase their survival rate. He didn''t expect the current situation. At the moment, he didn''t have the energy to think about them.


    If you plug up everything, even the system will dissipate. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. All Yi shuihan can do is try his best. As long as he has a little consciousness, he will fight against detachment to the end.


    Time goes by slowly, one day, ten days, one hundred days


    I don''t know how long after that, in the confrontation with detachment, Yi shuihan has been sublimated, and the life form has changed again. It is a new form between existence and non existence, with no distinction between life and death, and no concept of time.


    At a certain moment, Yi shuihan sensed a door, and then subconsciously pushed it open, so. It''s all over. When he comes back to God, he has passed the ceremony of detachment and has become only, or the one who is detached.


    In front of Yi shuihan are five huge figures, one of whom he is very familiar with. It is a human figure. At the moment of seeing each other, Yi shuihan knows his identity, the real founder of the company, the great one.


    "I''m Hun. Congratulations on your success. Welcome to join us. Yishuihan."


    Hun''s voice is full of joy. He looks at Yi shuihan and his descendants with kind eyes.


    Hun is the existence of the fifth emperor who broke through the road, and is also the most powerful of the previous five. Now, the strongest one is Yi shuihan.


    The more you pay, the more you get. The more difficult it is for Yi shuihan to achieve, the stronger the power you get.


    Of course, this is not to say that Yi shuihan is completely superior to the others. It''s just that in terms of a single force, he has the absolute upper hand. Maybe he can win the last two, but if he has more than three, it''s hard to predict.


    With the passage of time, if Yi shuihan doesn''t make a big breakthrough, the power gap between them will be gradually narrowed, but this time is calculated in chaos year, and a chaos year is about one trillion years.In addition to Hun, the other four just welcomed Yi shuihan, and even seemed very happy.


    This is not only because the existence of only is too few, they are too lonely, but also because the birth of each only is a period of rapid development of detachment force, because the premise of the birth of only is to defeat, control the detachment force, and find the loophole of detachment force. When only is born, the detachment force will quickly fill this loophole, and then the detachment force will be a lot stronger than normal Grow much faster.


    "Go ahead and come back to us after you''ve finished. We have plenty of time."


    Just a rough understanding of the next, Hun will be very considerate to let easy water cold to deal with things. After all, Yi shuihan has many concerns. The reason why he wants to break through and achieve something is not to chat with them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    "Is this the world of the heavens?"


    After the achievement of immortality, Yi Shui Han has been able to cover the sky and the world in one thought, even further away.


    Detached, detached. From now on, if the heaven and the world do not perish, he will not perish. If the heaven and the world do not perish, he will not perish, and forever will not perish, it is really eternal.


    It is reasonable to say that the achievement of true saints is eternal, but that is only relative. Compared with the birth and death of the world, it is eternal. When the whole heaven and the world are going to fall, true saints will fall, but most of them may not live that long.


    Let alone the true saint, the emperor of chaos, or even the king of Tao, who can escape at the time of the fall of the heaven and the world?


    In the final analysis, their power comes from the heaven and the world. Without the heaven and the world, their power will dissipate, just like the rootless Ping. Only when they are detached, their power belongs to themselves, and become the same or even higher existence as the heaven and the world, can they ignore the heaven and the world and watch all the changes.


    At this time, Yi shuihan knew why Hun didn''t interfere in the affairs of the heaven and the world. In their eyes, maybe only the complete destruction of the heaven and the world would make them care, and only care.


    In Yi shuihan''s perception, there is a scope for the universe. Yi shuihan once thought that the universe is expanding all the time, maybe growing up. Now he knows that the so-called growth is just unlocking a scope, and his knowledge is not enough.


    After appreciating Zhutian Wanjie for a while, Yi shuihan''s first stop came to the place where the opportunity of breakthrough was. Before, he didn''t know enough. He thought it was outside Zhutian Wanjie. Because the distance of transmission was too far at that time, now he knows that it also belongs to Zhutian Wanjie. However, compared with other places, it may be called the core of Zhutian Wanjie.


    What you can see is nothingness, but in Yi Shui Han''s perception, it is a piece of energy, full of detachment force. Because Yi Shui Han''s detachment is successful, the detachment force is rapidly evolving, and it seems to be a little irritable. Anyone who is not immortal will be instantly destroyed when he comes here.


    "All the powers of the heaven and the world gather here. Once it is completely destroyed, the heaven and the world will die out."


    In addition to the power of detachment, there is nothing. What does Yi shuihan do?


    "Yes, it''s here."


    Yi shuihan stepped out and came to a void. Then, with his arrival, waves appeared. It was a desert. In the desert, the emperors who were familiar with Yi shuihan were walking slowly.


    This is what happened here. Yishuihan turned back the clock and showed everything.


    As time goes by, Yi shuihan sees a great road emperor break through the desert and come to the main hall, and then how to break through the main hall and enter the next scene.


    One of the pictures is the main hall where Yi shuihan lived. In the picture, the emperor of life is trying to attack the stone tablet, but it''s always a little worse.


    The last life emperor in the picture is assimilated by the power of detachment, and the time point is when Yi shuihan carries out the ritual of detachment.


    Another master of yishuihan, the emperor of Zaohua, succeeded in breaking through the hall, but fell into another life, similar to yishuihan''s experience. However, he didn''t wake up in the end. Of course, he didn''t die, because he was a dragon. In the end, he was assimilated. At that time, the detachment force recycled all the strength to deal with yishuihan.


    With a little smile, Yi shuihan grabs the picture with his hand. At the next moment, the emperor of life and the emperor of creation, which originally existed only in the picture, are captured.


    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t I attack the stone tablet in the hall? "


    " old thief, you and I will never die. "


    Just came out and did not understand the situation, the memory of life emperor still stays in the hall, and the memory of nature emperor stays in the decisive battle between him and an enemy.


    "Yi boy, is that you?"


    "Shuihan, why are you here?"


    After some explanation, the emperor of life and the emperor of creation finally understood what had happened, and both of them sighed.


    After that, Yi shuihan used the same method to restore the world he had experienced, and took his wife, children and other relatives to the world with him. Then he threw the world into the universe and let it develop naturally.


    At the same time, Jikong emperor Zun, kuanglai emperor Zun and Vera emperor Zun were revived by Yi shuihan in the same way. At this point, the work in the core place was finished.


    Yi shuihan is already the strongest in his known life. He has achieved great freedom without any comfort.


    The original dream has been realized, who would have thought that the ordinary youth from an ordinary planet would come to this step?


    What made him?


    Is there a system? Maybe, but not only that, he is not the only one to get the system.


    ¡­¡­


    "Perhaps the heaven and the world are also created by one being, but there may be another realm above."


    If you can understand the infinite way, you will not think that the realm is limited."Is becoming just my end?"


    "No, I won''t stay here forever."


    "Even the biggest dependence system has disappeared. What do you rely on to move on? There is no way ahead."


    "There''s no road, there''s a way to open up. As for the system, from the beginning to the end, I just grew up on my own. The system has never disappeared. I believe it''s there, it''s there."


    It all originated from that flyer, from the moment when the system was born. The legend began at that moment, but it will never end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!